¡¶Strong Qi¡·


 Related Works Hot summer is coming, and "Hanqi" is on the stage!

    In the blink of an eye, nearly two months passed.

    After struggling and constantly adjusting, the new book "Han Qi" is finally released.  In two months, I revised the draft several times, and even changed the opening chapter one after another, hoping to find a perfect opening and state

    It¡¯s hard work, but it¡¯s really worth it.

    After making adjustments over and over again, we finally achieved a satisfactory result.

    Well, I am satisfied!

    We also hope readers will be satisfied.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    I once thought that it would be easy to regain the Three Kingdoms for the third time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away  But when I actually started writing, I realized that this was not the case.

    To write new ideas, find a better entry point, and try to avoid bridge sections that have appeared before.

    It is not easy to do this, and what is even more difficult is to mention your passion for the Three Kingdoms Two Three Kingdoms works will indeed make people feel inexplicably tired.  And in the current state, it is indeed very painful to find passion.

    Friends who have followed "Song Shi Xing" should know some things.

    2012 was not a lucky year for me.  This year went through so many things that Song Shixing finally had to end early, and his entire state was at an extremely low ebb.

    Therefore, when writing and preparing to create something, many situations will always arise.

    Personal emotions are one thing, but the most uncomfortable thing is that it is influenced by the writing style of "Song Shixing". The choice of words and sentences can easily be brought into the rhythm of Song Shixing.  This kind of influence is so strong that at the beginning of creation, words like "small bottom" often appear unconsciously, which makes me very uncomfortable.

    So at the end of April, when I was suffering, I had to decide to postpone the update.

    Carrying my luggage, I ran to Chengdu alone During this period, I also fell seriously ill, which made me very embarrassed.

    After returning home in May, I picked up my pen again and felt much better.

    Perhaps, this is the most difficult opening since 2008.

    "Henry Qi" will start from the first month of the first year of Jian'an. The story takes place in Qu County, Donghai County, Xuzhou, which is now Lianyungang, Jiangsu Province.

    Some readers may say that Cao Thief seems to have started from Jian'an.

    "But I can guarantee that the story of Han Qi and Cao Thief will be completely different"

    "Passion" will be the main theme of this work.

    The old and new will also do their best to present a more realistic picture of the Three Kingdoms.  Many familiar characters will also have new interpretations.

    ? Personally, I think this will be a good book, a good book that can surpass "Cao Thief" and even "Evil Man".

    And this is also the goal that old and new people have been pursuing hard over the years.

    ??Continue to surpass yourself, you may fail, you may succeed, but if you don¡¯t try it, how can you know the result?

    Having said so much, there is only one central idea: "Henry Qi" is a good book, and I hope everyone will support it.

    After 12 confusing and painful years, 2013 will be a new beginning.

    Maybe it¡¯s a little late to say this at this time, but I still want to say, let this new beginning start from "Han Qi".

    The Three Kingdoms are rising, and the "Fighting Qi" is rising!

    After experiencing many things, my mood during "Evil Man" has changed, but the passion of old and new is boiling again.

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms were divided. Let us follow the protagonist and step into the magnificent era of "Han Qi"!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? New book release requires all kinds of support, collections, recommendations and clicks, don¡¯t be stingy.

    "Officially uploaded at noon on May 13th, old and new are waiting here to welcome you, travel through time and space with you, and promote our heroic glory!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 1 Who Are You (Part 1)

    The sun is going to set.

    The setting sun was red, shining into the cell through the small prison window, adding a bit of sadness.

    The wind blowing from the East China Sea brought in a hint of the fishy smell of sea water, blowing away the rotten air that filled the cell.  I don¡¯t know how it took root, but an unknown weed stubbornly showed a bud on the prison window, pouring the breath of spring into the cell.

    Wow!

    Liu Chuang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the cell in front of him again.

    It only covers an area of ??more than ten square meters, with dead grass piled in the corner, making it a simple bed.

    Around his waist, there is a pig iron chain as thick as an arm, with one end of the chain nailed to the wall.  Both hands and feet are also hung with firewood, and as long as the body moves slightly, it will make a sound.  Liu Chuang was locked in the cell like this, with only a dozen or so steps to move around.  But even so, he didn't pay too much attention.  The whole person was immersed in this series of strange encounters

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++==

    Liu Chuang, twenty-six years old.

    A civil servant in a county in Zhongzhou Province is just the kind of civil servant from Qingshui Yamen.

    The salary is more than 1,000 yuan a month, plus bits and pieces of subsidies, which is about more than 2,000 soft girl coins.  In the county town, he was not extremely wealthy, but he still had enough food and clothing.  Living in a welfare house, working from nine to five every day, reading newspapers, drinking tea, or hanging out with friends.  They plan to get married, start a family, and have children in a few years, and this life will pass by leisurely.  But who could have imagined that a sudden disaster changed Liu Chuang's fate, and finally embarked on a bloody road of no return

    It was a sunny afternoon, and Liu Chuang suddenly received a call. His only friend in his life, his brother who had saved his life, committed suicide!

    This caught Liu Chuang off guard, and he quickly asked for leave from his work unit and rushed to his friend's home hundreds of miles away.

    Forensic examination revealed that the friend committed suicide.

    But Liu Chuang didn¡¯t believe it. How could such an optimistic friend suddenly commit suicide?

    My friend¡¯s parents didn¡¯t believe it either. Later, they tried their best to inquire and finally found out the truth of the matter.

    A very clich¨¦d story, an old friend¡¯s girlfriend fell in love with the secretary¡¯s son, and the secretary dominated the county, and the son was even more arrogant and domineering.  By chance, my friend learned the truth and ran to find the woman to reason with her.  Unexpectedly, the drunken secretary was so angry that he recruited a group of social scum and beat his friends to death This is a world of power, and the so-called justice is almost annihilated.

    Naturally, powerful people cannot allow their precious son to be punished, so they used their power to create a so-called suicide case

    Liu Chuang is in Gongmen, so he naturally understands the secret.

    He wants to seek justice for his friend, but he also knows that it is very difficult.

    But at this moment, another thing happened, which caused Liu Chuang's originally calm and indifferent temperament to undergo earth-shaking changes.

    My friend¡¯s parents are unwilling to accept the death of their beloved son and want justice.

    In a fit of rage, the dandy son set fire to the home of his friend's parents. The parents of his friend were also buried in the sea of ????fire, and no bones were left.

    Liu Chuang is angry!

    With his light-hearted temperament, he had few friends.  His only friend was killed, and three members of his family were killed, but there was nowhere to appeal for justice. How could Liu Chuang not be angry?  Since no one can give his friend a clean slate, he must avenge his friend's family.

    Fortunately, he was not married, and his parents passed away early, so there was no problem.

    Liu Chuang pretended that nothing happened and returned to the county town where he worked.  It's still a nine-to-five life, but every weekend holiday, he will secretly go to his friend's city to observe, inquire, and look for various opportunities.  A year later, Liu Chuang sneaked into the secretary's house on a dark and stormy night, killed six members of the secretary's family with a sharp dagger, and then set the house on fire.

    The next day, Liu Chuang took advantage of the chaos in the county town and went to the home of his friend's ex-girlfriend, the playboy's lover, and killed her family of four

    Ten lives and two fires shocked Zhongzhou Province.

    And Liu Chuang, who had fulfilled his wish for revenge, did not take advantage of the chaos to escape.

    After killing so many people, he paid homage to his friend's family and then surrendered.

    For such a big case, the outcome can be imagined.

    The first instance sentenced him to death and deprived him of his political rights for life.  Liu Chuang did not appeal. He had anticipated such a result when he decided to avenge his friend.

    After spending the last thirty days of his life leisurely in prison, Liu Chuang ushered in the last gunshot

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    I thought my life would end here, but who would have thought that when I opened my eyes, I would be lying in a simple house.

    Before Liu Chuang could figure out what was going on, a group of people rushed in from outside the house, pushed him to the ground, tied him with ropes and put him in jail.

    Liu Chuang was stunned at the time!

    Because the people who captured him were all dressed in ancient costumes.

    He tried to struggle, but was beaten unconscious by the other party with a stick. When he woke up, he was in this cell.

    Three days passed, and Liu Chuang finally figured out the situation.

    ?This place is called Qu County, close to the seaside, and falls under the jurisdiction of Donghai County.

    He has traveled through time

    It was so bizarre and absurd that things that only happened in novels and TV actually happened to him.

    Coincidentally, the guy he possessed was also named Liu Chuang, and just like his previous life, his parents were no longer around. The only difference was that this Liu Chuang had an uncle who was a steward of the Mi family in Qu County.  .  It is said that Liu Chuang was arrested because he colluded with the Yuzhou Mountain pirates to kill a maid named Ya'er, and the murder dagger and a bloody coat were found in his home.

    He was killed for killing people, and after being reborn, he was imprisoned for killing people.

    After Liu Chuang figured out the whole story, he couldn't help laughing!

    Killing a maid and colluding with pirates?

    You must know that the guy he possesses is not a weak scholar, but a serious, tall and strong man.

    ? Nearly 190 centimeters tall, really big and round.

    Liu Chuang loved basketball the most in his previous life. Looking at those tall guys on the basketball court, he couldn't help but be envious and jealous.  It's just that his body is too weak, with a height of 170 centimeters and a weight of only 110 pounds, so he can't be related to being strong.  But this body now surprised him.  It is indeed incredible that a person who lived in ancient times could have such a big body.

    With such a physique, it would be effortless to kill a maid.

    With nearly fifty kilograms of shackles hanging on my body, I didn¡¯t feel particularly strenuous. One can imagine how strong the previous owner of this body was.

    ¡°Besides, who would hide the murder weapon and bloody clothes at home after killing someone?

    "Anyway, it would be impossible for Liu Chuang to do such a mentally retarded thing What's more, from the memory fragments left in this body, Liu Chuang can roughly judge that this is not a fool.  He seems to have practiced martial arts, and his strength is even more amazing.

    If this is the case, the so-called murder seems a bit weird.

    Liu Chuang spent three days digesting the remaining memory fragments of this body, and gradually adapted to this body.

    However, the memory of the body owner did not tell him what kind of era this was.  Donghai County, Qu County Liu Chuang can roughly infer that if this is true history, then he should be in a certain period before the Southern and Northern Dynasties.  Judging from the short fur coat he was wearing, it seemed to belong to before the Eastern Jin Dynasty.  But the specific period still needs to be judged.

    This guy¡¯s memory is very simple. It seems that apart from practicing martial arts, he only has an experience with a girl!

    According to this guy¡¯s memory, his biggest dream is to marry ¡®Miss¡¯.  But this 'Miss' seems to have a very high status, so this guy hopes to practice martial arts well, build a career, and then become a partner with 'Miss'

    What a funny guy!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 1 Who Are You (Part 2)

    Liu Chuang did not pay attention to this guy's immature emotional world, but focused on the guidance technique called 'Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake'.  Guidance is a technique used by qi practitioners during the Han and Wei Dynasties to cultivate immortality and qi. It is said that when practiced to the extreme, it can move mountains and seas, and call wind and rain But Liu Chuang knew that it was just a legend.  However, this guidance technique can indeed strengthen the body and perhaps extend life.

    Every man has a martial arts dream in his heart.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t have the opportunity to come into contact with these things in his previous life. He didn¡¯t expect that he would get such an opportunity after his rebirth.

    The original owner of the body seems to have been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he has achieved quite a lot.  Liu Chuang has been sorting out these things these days, and thinking about the danger he is about to face.  The so-called murder cannot be out of thin air. If this guy didn't do it, then someone must be framing him.  However, this guy is quite simple-minded. Although he has practiced martial arts well and is born with amazing powers, he is very timid and kind-hearted.  Would such a person kill someone?  Liu Chuang didn't really believe it in his heart.

    who?

    Who wants to frame him?  Why frame him?

    Leaning against the cold earth wall, Liu Chuang pondered silently

    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cell. Liu Chuang looked up and saw an old man wearing a gray jacket walking from the corridor outside the cell and stopped at the door of the cell.  The old man had gray beard and hair, and he was carrying an exquisite food box in his hand.

    "Meng Yan, are you okay?"

    Meng Yan was the cousin of the original owner of this body, but Liu Chuang couldn't react at once.

    "The young lady knows that you were wronged, but it just happened that the second master came back from Xiapi and couldn't get away for a while, so he couldn't come to visit. The young lady wants me to tell you, don't worry, she will try to clear your grievances. Again.  Brother Yong will be back in a few days, and no one will make trouble for you anymore The young lady is afraid that you will suffer in prison, so she asked me to bring you some food and wine to satisfy your craving."

    The old man¡¯s voice is very gentle and makes people feel warm.

    ? ? ? ?

    Liu Chuang immediately realized that this so-called young lady was probably the 'young lady'.  In this era, miss was a title for an unmarried woman from a wealthy family, and could only be used by those who were relatively close to her.  And those servants and people with lower status are called "little ladies".

    Married women are called ¡®big ladies¡¯, while unmarried women are called ¡®little ladies¡¯. The distinction can be made clear.

    I didn¡¯t expect that this guy is quite popular with women!

    It seems that this 'young lady' has a high status, otherwise it would not be possible to send people in and out of the cell so easily.

    Liu Chuang said: "Please thank the young lady on your behalf."

    The old man outside the cell smiled, motioned to the jailer to come forward, open the cell door, and walked into the cell carrying the food box.  However, the moment he entered the room, he frowned slightly, as if he was quite dissatisfied with the environment in the cell.  Putting the food box on the ground, the old man said gently: "Meng Yan, what are the requirements for living here? Let's talk about it together. I will report it to the young lady when I get back, and someone will take care of it on my behalf."

    Care?

    How far can you take care of me?

    Liu Chuang glanced at the cell and thought to himself: I want a Simmons card, but you can¡¯t get it either!

    However, I was still a little grateful in my heart, so I cupped my hands towards the old man and said, "Thank you, father-in-law. Everything is fine here. Please don't worry too much, little lady."

    He answered according to the way people of this era spoke. However, when he raised his hands, the shackles on his body made a clanking sound, which seemed a bit uncoordinated.  The old man obviously didn't want to stay in the cell for a long time. He comforted Liu Chuang with a few gentle words, then turned around and walked out of the cell.

    "I dare to ask, what year, month and day is it now?"

    Seeing that the old man was leaving, Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask.

    There are not many prisoners in this prison, and it is impossible for the jailer to talk to him. Liu Chuang has been very depressed in the past two days.

    The old man was startled and turned back to look at Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang hurriedly said: "I was beaten with a stick, so my head is a little confused."

    The old man showed anger, "How could these bastards do this to you It's the second day of the first lunar month in the first year of Jian'an."

    The first year of Jian'an?

    What a familiar era name!

    Liu Chuang was the administrator of the Cultural and Historical Archives in his previous life, and he mostly came into contact with county annals, classics, and cultural and historical materials every day.  Although he is not an expert, he is very familiar with the era name of "Jian'an".  Before his friend's accident in his previous life happened, he was preparing to write an article called "The Theory of Jian'an Style".  To this end, he had consulted a lot of information, so he was no stranger to the word Jian'an.

    This is the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the prelude to the Three Kingdoms.

     Historically, people used to count the Three Kingdoms from the Yellow Turban Rebellion or Dong Zhuo's Rebellion, and even including Jian'an, were included in the Three Kingdoms era.  But in fact, if divided according to history, the Three Kingdoms should have originated in 220 AD, which was when Cao Cao died of illness and Cao Pi established the Wei Kingdom.  The period before this should be counted as the Eastern Han Dynasty.  It's just a Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which has caused many people to have misunderstandings.

    Liu Chuang naturally would not make such a mistake, but he never expected that he would be living in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a time of troubled times where famous generals emerged in large numbers and the war was fierce.

    Donghai County, Qu County, Mijia

    He seemed to have captured some clues, but they were vague.

    For a moment, Liu Chuang sat there in a daze, not even thanking the old man.  The old man didn't pay too much attention. After answering Liu Chuang, he left in a hurry.

    With the lock of the cell door, silence returned to the prison again.

    Outside the window, a bright moon rises, and the silver-white moonlight shines through the prison window into the cell, as if a thin layer of silver frost has been covered on the ground.

    Liu Chuang finally woke up, stood up and looked outside through the prison window.

    I actually came to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty!

    Donghai County, Qu County isn't that Xuzhou?

    By the way, Xuzhou should be occupied by Liu Bei now.  In my impression, he should have taken over Xuzhou from Tao Qian last year

    ¡°I am not good at anything else, but I am really familiar with the historical process.

    "If I take refuge with Liu Bei now, I might be better off than shutting down Zhang Zhao Yun No, it seems that Zhao Yun has not taken refuge with Liu Bei yet.  But with this strength, he can always gain a foothold under Liu Bei.  We compare history with Guan and Zhang, and we compare military force with Sun, Qian, Jian and Yong.  These years are about comprehensive quality. When Liu Bei conquers Xichuan in the future, he will be regarded as a veteran hero, with glory and wealth not to mention.

    ?Perhaps due to the influence of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Chuang has a good sense of Liu Bei.

    When he figured out the situation, his first thought was to hug Liu Bei's thigh

    Having the right knowledge is the icing on the cake, but it is difficult to provide help in times of need.  Relying on his own ability, he went to Liu Bei, who was short of major generals, and he would not refuse.

    Well, that¡¯s the decision!

    Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief, sat down and lifted the food box in front of him.

    Although he pretended to be calm these past three days, he was still a little scared in his heart What people fear most is entering a strange world.  Now that the situation has been clarified, and this world does not seem too unfamiliar to Liu Chuang, it really makes him feel relieved.  As for the current predicament, it should not be difficult to overcome.  Since the young lady wants to take action, according to the old man's words, her uncle seems to have some status, so there is no need to worry too much.  Of course, there is still a lot to be settled about who framed him.

    Opening the food box, there was a pot of beef, a plate of fish and a pile of wheat cakes.

    Liu Chuang picked up the chopsticks and was about to use them, but for some reason, he suddenly felt an inexplicable disgust and irritability in his heart.

    His eyes swept across the food in the food box, and finally landed on the plate of fish.  Although Liu Chuang has controlled this body, there seems to be an instinct left in this body that makes him feel inexplicably disgusted with the plate of fish.  Apparently, the original owner of the body didn't like eating fish.

    Liu Chuang scratched his head, and was about to turn his attention to the beef, when his heart suddenly moved and he stopped using his chopsticks.

    This food and wine were brought by ¡®Miss¡¯.

    Judging from the remaining memories of the original owner, he and the 'Miss' were very familiar and even ate together more than once.  If this is the case, 'Miss' should be very aware of Liu Chuang's dietary preferences.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t like fish, so why did ¡®Miss¡¯ bring this plate of fish?

    Unless, this meal and drink was not arranged by the 'young lady'.

    But if it wasn¡¯t arranged by ¡®Miss¡¯, who would have sent it?

    Liu Chuang suddenly shuddered and unconsciously put the chopsticks aside.

    At this moment, I suddenly heard a deep voice coming from my ear, "Boy, how did you see the flaw?"

    "who?"

    Liu Chuang turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.

    The light in the prison was dim. There was a large cell diagonally opposite Liu Chuang's cell. A middle-aged man in black was sitting on the thick cell fence and looking at Liu Chuang.  , the dirty face grinned, showing a set of white teeth.

    ¡°It seems like you are not stupid.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????: ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I saw you sitting there in a daze and not speaking a word, so I thought you were a fool Hehe, it turns out you are quite sober!  But I don¡¯t know if you will get out alive.  Looking at this posture, your enemy has made up his mind to?You are dead.  "

    Liu Chuang stared at the man and suddenly asked: "Who are you?"

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 2: My destiny is up to me and not up to God (Part 1)

    The man in black did not answer Liu Chuang's question, but looked at Liu Chuang with interest for a long time.

    ¡°He has a good skin and a good courage.

    But when you were sent in that day, you were already destined to die.  Take my advice, it's better to be more open-minded.  And this month, how can little people like you and me be the opponents of those big people?  It is better to eat and drink when it is time to eat and drink than to be a starving ghost.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression turned cold, he looked at the food and wine in the food box, stretched out his hand to take out the food and wine, and poured it into the corner.

    "My fate is up to me and not up to God. If you really want me to die, I'll have to pay for it with my life."

    After saying that, he ignored the man in black, slowly retreated, and sat down against the wall.

    Are you in good shape?

    Liu Chuang still doesn¡¯t know what he looks like.

    But it¡¯s not too bad when you think about it, otherwise the man in black wouldn¡¯t praise him for being ¡®good-skinned¡¯.  After dying once, he cherishes life even more. Liu Chuang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, closed his eyes and concentrated, and said no more words.  He was framed inexplicably, and plotted against inexplicably.

    This debt must be carefully calculated, but the prerequisite is to survive.

    How can we survive?

    Liu Chuang already has an idea

    This is the worst of times, and it is also the best of times. It is an era where "killing one is a sin, and killing ten thousand is a hero."

    Want to kill me?  Then prepare to be killed by me!

    Seeing that Liu Chuang was silent, the man in black couldn't help but froze for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, then quietly returned to the shadow of the cell.

    Is my fate up to me and not to God?

    This is very similar to the great virtuous master's "Cangtian is dead, Huang Tiandang is standing."  It's a pity that this young man was born ten years late, otherwise he would have achieved a great career.

    Thinking of this, the man in black shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    If you can¡¯t protect yourself, why bother worrying about others?  I hate Xue Zhou. He clearly agreed to meet in Qu County, but suddenly broke the promise, causing him to be imprisoned.  Fortunately, no one knows his identity yet, otherwise he would be killed, which is indeed a bit troublesome.

    ¡° If it doesn¡¯t work, I have to find a way to notify Xue Zhou and ask him to rescue me.

    "If you stay in this prison for a moment longer, it will become more dangerous. Qu County is by no means a place where you can stay for a long time."

    The man in black closed his eyes and began to make calculations.

    The old silence returned to the prison It was so quiet that it made people feel a little nervous.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the sound of fighting came from outside the prison window.

    Bang!

    It¡¯s almost midnight.

    A series of sounds came from the dark corridor outside the cell, as if someone had opened the cell door.  Immediately afterwards, footsteps came, which sounded a bit chaotic.  Someone was talking in a low voice, so low that it was impossible to hear them clearly.  Liu Chuang sat against the wall, motionless as if sleeping.  The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Liu Chuang's body also lowered slightly. It seemed that there was no change, but in fact, his body had tightened and entered an optimal attack state, and he would launch a fatal surprise attack at any time.  .

    "right here."

    The visitor stopped outside the cell door and talked in a low voice.

    "It looks like he has passed out Hehe, I just said that the master is too cautious. He is just a courageous gangster, so why do we need the four of us to act?"

    "Stop nagging, hurry up and finish this guy off."

    A slightly older voice came, followed by someone taking out a key and opening the cell door.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he suddenly became nervous.  He opened his eyes slightly and looked out through the slit of his eyes. He saw four men wearing short green jackets and trousers walking into the cell holding sharp knives.  The bright moonlight illuminated the faces of these four people clearly.  Liu Chuang originally thought that he would not be afraid, but when he actually faced the other party, his palms could not help but sweat ooze, and he felt a little nervous.

    They actually sent four people to take action. It seemed that the person who framed him was determined to kill him.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang moved slightly, and the shackles on his body made a soft sound, causing the four people to stop immediately.

    However, seeing Liu Chuang making no movement and even hearing soft snoring, the four of them relaxed again.

    "Don't worry, the medicine Uncle Que put in the wine and food can overwhelm a tiger do it quickly, don't waste time."

    An old voice sounded, and the footsteps suddenly accelerated.

    A man turned his wrist and showed a sharp knife in his hand, and walked quickly towards Liu Chuang.  Getting closer and closer, Liu Chuang could even feel the murderous aura in this man.  Seeing the man approaching, he raised his knife and was about to drop it.  It was too late to say that, but soon, Liu Chuang suddenly moved!

      The burly and muscular body flew out like a cannonball and hit the man.

    The moment Liu Chuang took action, his elbow moved forward and hit the man's heart.  It was as if he was hit by a sledgehammer. The man didn't even have time to react. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out. He fell into a pile of dead grass nearby and lost his life before his eyes.

    The other three were also stunned, unable to react.

    However, just because they didn't move did not mean that Liu Chuang would stop attacking After he killed a killer, he rolled his body on the ground, picked up the sharp knife that the killer dropped on the ground, stood up suddenly, and raised his hand.  With one strike, the sharp knife sank into the other killer's face.

    The killer let out a scream and fell to the ground on his back.

    There is also a sharp knife stuck on the forehead, the handle of the knife is exposed, swinging gently.

    It seems very slow to say this.

    But in fact, it only took three to five breaths The remaining two killers also reacted. The older killer stabbed Liu Chuang without saying a word.  At this time, Liu Chuang just stood up straight and saw the killer rushing over. He took a wrong step, wrapped his hands around the shackles on his wrists, and swung out towards the sharp knife.  There was a clang sound, the sharp knife stabbed the shackles, and sparks flew.

    Liu Chuang took advantage of the killer's daze, swiped his foot, raised his elbow and hit the killer in the face.

    There was an obvious depression in the killer's face. The eye sockets, nose and cheekbones were shattered in an instant. The eyeballs even burst out and he fell to the ground.  Of the four killers, Liu Chuang killed three of them in an instant The remaining killer was just about to take action when he saw three of his companions killed by Liu Chuang. He was immediately frightened.  Liu Chuang's killing methods were too cruel and clean.

    Except for the first killer who was killed by him, who looked better when he died, the other two killers were both beaten beyond recognition.

    When Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes fell on him, the killer shuddered.

    "Who asked you to kill me?"

    Liu Chuang asked in a deep voice, but the killer yelled and turned around to leave.

    Liu Chuang frowned and took steps to chase after him.  But he heard a crashing sound and his body was pulled by the chain around his waist.  It turns out that after he unknowingly killed three people, he could no longer move on.  The sound of the chain seemed to remind the killer.  He suddenly stopped and glanced at Liu Chuang. A ferocious look suddenly flashed across his face. He reached out and took out a hand crossbow from his body and pointed it at Liu Chuang.

    ¡°Boy, go to hell.¡±

    He took out a crossbow arrow and wanted to put it on the hand crossbow.  Maybe he was too nervous, or maybe he was so frightened by Liu Chuang that when he was nocking the arrow, his hand shook and the crossbow arrow fell to the ground.  He quickly took a breath, stabilized his mind, and took out a crossbow arrow again.

    Liu Chuang was also surprised when he saw this.

    This guy actually has a crossbow If these people had used crossbows to attack him outside the cell door just now, I'm afraid he would have become a dead man by now.  The other party was obviously fully prepared and was determined to kill him.  The killer stood at the door of the cell, and Liu Chuang was chained, unable to move forward even half a step.  Seeing the killer setting up the crossbow, Liu Chuang became anxious!  He died once and was reborn only two days ago. How could he die like this?

    He stepped forward and wanted to move forward, but the chains firmly held him back.

    The iron locks rang loudly, and the iron nails driven into the earthen wall began to loosen due to Liu Chuang's struggle.

    The crossbow was already aimed at Liu Chuang.

    The killer looked at Liu Chuang and showed a ferocious smile, "No matter how powerful you are, you can't escape my lord's plan. Just die."

    The mechanism opened and the crossbow arrows shot out.

    Liu Chuang's eyes widened, and when he saw the crossbow arrows flying towards him, he stamped his feet on the ground, only to hear a bang. As he stomped his feet with force, the earth wall behind him seemed to be unable to withstand the force coming from the chains.  With great force, a corner suddenly collapsed.  The earth wall collapsed and smoke filled the air, shrouding Liu Chuang's figure in the dust and smoke, and blocking the killer's sight.  The killer was also taken aback and looked panicked.  He stepped back and tried to get out of the cell, but he only had one foot to open the cell door when a huge black figure rushed out of the smoke and was behind him in the blink of an eye.

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 2: My fate is up to me and not God (Part 2)

    Please vote early in the morning and collect it!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    "Who is your master?"

    A big hand clasped around his neck.

    Liu Chuang drank like thunder and his eyes widened.

    The killer's neck was grabbed by Liu Chuang, and he felt an inexplicable fright. When the words came to his lips, he couldn't say them out.

    I saw that his mouth was open, but he couldn't catch a breath. He was scared to death by Liu Chuang.

    "The man in black in the cell opposite was shocked when he saw this scene: If there were such fierce generals back then, how could the great sage fail?

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to say it or not.¡±

    Liu Chuang did not realize that the killer was dead. When he saw that the killer did not answer, he became furious and shouted sharply.

    The man in black said softly: "Boy, don't ask This guy has been scared to death by you."

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was startled, and then he noticed that the killer was no longer alive, and he couldn't help but became furious.  I finally managed to catch him alive, but I didn't expect that he was a timid guy, and he was scared to death by him.  In this case, wouldn't it be impossible to find the mastermind behind the scenes?

    This also made Liu Chuang very angry.

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling, being framed but not even knowing who the enemy was.

    The anger in his heart became more and more fierce. He lifted up the killer's body and slammed it on the cell door. Then he was about to step forward to vent his anger, but he heard a noise coming from outside the cell door, as if someone had opened the cell.

    The face of the man in black changed, and he hurriedly said: "Boy, go back to the prison and sit down. If you act like this, it is easiest for others to make excuses. If someone kills you, it will be more than worth the loss."

    After Liu Chuang heard this, he immediately calmed down.

    Without saying a word, he returned to the cell and sat down in the corner with his head in his hands.

    Dozens of jailers armed with weapons rushed into the prison.

    Seeing this scene in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    There was a thick smell of blood in the cell, and the four killers fell to the ground, breathless.  The earthen wall of the cell was half collapsed, which looked shocking.  Two of the jailers had a look of cruelty in their eyes.  Just as he was about to speak, he heard someone say: "Big Bear, what's going on?"

    The person who spoke was a strong man in gray turban.

    He stepped into the cell, his eyes swept across the mess in front of him, and finally fell on Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang could clearly feel the care and surprise in the strong man's eyes.

    "Uncle Hai!"

    He blurted out the strong man's name, but was startled in his heart.

    The origin of this strong man immediately emerged in his mind: his name was Zhu Hai.

    Of course, this Zhu Hai was not familiar to Liu Chuang. He was the diner of Lord Xinling who used the golden mallet to save Zhao in history and shocked Handan first.

    Two years ago, Liu Chuang and his uncle Liu Yong accidentally met Zhu Hai, who was seriously ill in bed and was almost kicked out by the innkeeper.  Liu Yong paid Zhu Hai's debt and invited a doctor to treat Zhu Hai's illness.  Later, Zhu Hai stayed in Qu County and took a job as a thief in the county government office.

    Thief Cao was one of the five officials in counties and counties during the Eastern Han Dynasty. He was responsible for arresting thieves and other matters, similar to the police chief in later generations.

    This Zhu Hai, as an outsider, became a thief in Qu County, which has a strong sense of rurality, which shows his ability.  According to Liu Chuang's memory, Zhu Hai was highly skilled in martial arts and brave, and was highly regarded by Huang Ge, the magistrate of Qu County.  Since he became the thief, the public security in Qu County has been good. Although he does not pick up things on the road, few people commit crimes in Qu County.  His most famous battle was when Qu County was attacked by bandits one month after he was appointed as the thief Cao.  Zhu Hai went into battle with an ax and killed twenty-three strong men, causing the bandits to flee and not dare to commit crimes again.

    It can be seen that the original owner of this body has a very close relationship with Zhu Hai.

    When Zhu Hai came forward, the two jailers immediately lowered their heads.

    "Big Bear, are you okay?"

    Zhu Hai walked up to Liu Chuang and looked him up and down, with concern in his eyes.

    Liu Chuang's heart suddenly felt warm, "Uncle Hai, someone wants to kill me."

    For some reason, when Liu Chuang saw Zhu Hai, he had the urge to get close to him.  But he knew that this was not his impulse, but the instinct produced by this body.  It can also be seen from this that the relationship between Zhu Hai and Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew should be very close.

    Zhu Hai showed a smile and said softly: "Don't be afraid of the big bear. Uncle Hai is here, no one can harm you."

    He turned around suddenly and glanced across the faces of the jailers, "I have only been out for ten days, and the Qu County Prison has become so lax. Assassins can easily break into the prison and kill people. It's really good."Something!  Please listen to me clearly. My nephew was wrongly arrested and will be cleared sooner or later.  If the big bear suffers the slightest injustice here and loses a hair, I will recognize you, but not the big ax in my hand!

    ¡°Publish the word to me. If anyone harms my nephew, I will destroy his whole family¡±

    What he said was so murderous that all the jailers changed their expressions.

    With one sentence, Zhu Hai determined the nature of the matter.

    It was the assassin who failed to murder Liu Chuang, but was killed by Liu Chuang instead In this way, the four assassins died in vain, and they can no longer cause trouble for Liu Chuang.

    Although Zhu Hai could not release Liu Chuang, he could protect Liu Chuang thoroughly.

    After all, Huang Ge, the county official, was personally involved in Liu Chuang¡¯s matter.  Unless Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew don't want to stay in Qu County, Zhu Hai can't show favoritism.  However, Liu Chuang cannot be let go, but he can ensure that Liu Chuang will not be wronged in prison.  Zhu Hai was not in Qu County due to official duties before, but now that he is back, Liu Chuang will naturally not be aggrieved in the slightest.  At the same time, his life became safer because of Zhu Hai's return.

    No wonder those people wanted to take action today, it turned out to be Zhu Hai¡¯s fault.

    "Those who framed Liu Chuang must also know that when Zhu Hai comes back, it will be impossible for him to kill Liu Chuang again.

    With Zhu Hai sitting in the prison, if you want to destroy Liu Chuang's life, you have to go through Zhu Hai's hurdle.  But, who can beat Zhu Hai?

    The earthen walls collapsed and the cells could no longer be used.

    Qu County is a small county, with a small population and a small scale.

    For such a small county, the cells are naturally not too big and there are not too many cells inside.

    Liu Chuang was previously locked up in a small room. Now that the small room can no longer be used, he can only be placed in a prison.

    Following Zhu Hai¡¯s order, a group of jailers hurriedly cleaned up the prison, cleared away the filth inside, and some even brought in clean bedding.

    Zhu Hai¡¯s height is not much different from Liu Chuang¡¯s.

    But he is a bit smaller than Liu Chuang

    He checked the causes of death of the four people and was a little surprised.

    It is true that these four people died in the hands of Liu Chuang, but judging from the wounds, Liu Chuang was ruthless and ruthless when he took action.

    This is very different from Liu Chuang¡¯s previous temperament.

    Zhu Hai knew very well that Liu Chuang was originally mild-tempered and very timid.

    It was obviously unimaginable for Liu Chuang to kill someone, let alone kill him so cleanly that it didn't look like Brother Chu had done it.

    Zhu Hai cares about Liu Chuang very much, but to be honest, he is also very dissatisfied with Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s timidity, Liu Chuang¡¯s cowardice Although the skills Liu Yong taught him were not bad, due to Liu Chuang¡¯s original temperament, he was never able to make a big breakthrough, and he was not a true warrior.  For this reason, Liu Yong was very disappointed, and Zhu Hai was also quite disappointed.  Unexpectedly, being imprisoned would actually arouse the child's ferocity.  And looking at Liu Chuang's current situation, I'm afraid he's not too far away from a breakthrough.

    The greatest happiness in the world is the growth of your loved ones.

    Zhu Hai was unmarried and had no heirs.

    In his eyes, Liu Chuang is like his child. It is undoubtedly a good thing to make progress

    As for the four assassins, if they die, they will die!

    In this troubled world, what does it matter if a few people die?  Anyway, in Zhu Hai's opinion, it was a good death, but if it fell into his hands, he would be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++

    "I didn't expect that you kid could be so vicious."

    Sitting in the cleaned cell, the man in black looked at Liu Chuang who was chewing the pig head, swallowed, and then let out a sigh.

    The pig head was prepared by Zhu Hai for Liu Chuang.

    Although compared to the delicacies of later generations, this simply processed pig head meat is not considered delicious, but for Liu Chuang, who has not eaten all night, it is no different from delicacies.  This body, due to its martial arts training, eats an astonishing amount of food.  In addition, at the age of seventeen, even if it changes to another owner, it will not affect the physical development.  The more so, the more edible it is.  Eating a whole pig's head is nothing more than filling the stomach.

    Liu Chuang raised his head and glanced at the man in black, "Come together, I won't be polite to you."

    The man in black originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw Liu Chuang eating at such a fast speed, he couldn't help it. He stepped forward and grabbed a piece of barbecue and ate it happily.

    Liu Chuang said vaguely while eating: "Since you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me How can this be considered vicious?"

    The man in black smiled and said nothing, just wolfing down the half-kilogram piece of barbecue.

    "What on earth are you?Who?  "

    "I?"

    The man in black wiped the grease from his mouth, "Just like you, an unlucky person."

    "oh?"

    "Half a month ago, when I was passing through Qu County, I was drunk and missed the night limit, so I was caught by your Uncle Hai and thrown into prison.

    "It's a pity that my household registration and money were stolen, so that no one can prove my identity, so I am locked up here Do you think I am an unlucky person?"  "

    Was your money stolen or lost your identity?

    Liu Chuang immediately realized that the so-called household registration certificate is just like the ID card of later generations, representing a person's identity.

    "But in these troubled times, with refugees everywhere, God knows if you have a household name.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t take it seriously, he just smiled and started eating the meat.

    The man in black was full of wine and food, stretched out and said: "A certain family's name is Huang Zhao, from Runan, Yuzhou.

    I came to Qu County to visit friends. I think my relatives and friends are also looking for me.  It's a pity that no one can tell me on my behalf But I wonder if my brother can help me?  "

    "Um?"

    Huang Zhao leaned against the wall, looking lazy.

    "When you get out, please tell my relatives and friends and ask them to come and save me."

    "Why me?" Liu Chuang raised his head and said solemnly: "I am in prison like you now, and I am carrying the name of murder. How can I get out?"

    Huang Zhao smiled and said, "Don't you see it?"

    "What do you see?"

    "Haha, those people are eager to kill you because they can't kill you, so they have to take your life in this way. Now that your Uncle Hai is back, it seems that he is not a simple person, and he will definitely clear your name.  And that little lady, Lao Shizi, seems to have a good relationship with you, and she has quite a lot of status. If you haven't gone out now, it must be that she doesn't know the situation yet. How can she sit back and watch you being wronged, even though she doesn't know clearly?  Where did the little lady come from, but I am sure that she is capable of saving you. "

    Actually, I don¡¯t know who that little lady is!

    Liu Chuang put down the barbecue in his hand. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "I can help you, but you also have to help me."

    "oh?"

    "I want to know who wants to harm me."

    Huang Zhao was stunned for a moment, then smiled hoarsely after a while: "You don't even know who harmed you, how can I know?"

    Liu Chuang looked at Huang Zhao, "I don't know the reason, but I have a feeling that you must have guessed something, right?"

    This Huang Zhao is by no means an easy person!

    What he said just now sounds like there is nothing wrong with it, but if you are not a wise man, you will never be able to figure it out.

    Huang Zhao was silent!

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t rush him and just ate meat.

    After a long while, Huang Zhao said softly: "Those assassins mentioned someone just now. Do you have any impressions?"

    "who?"

    "Uncle Que."

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.

    Before the four assassins took action, they seemed to have indeed mentioned ¡®Uncle Que¡¯, who should be the old man who brought him food and wine.

    Huang Zhao said softly: "When the old man brought wine and food, even though he was dressed as a slave, he still showed his flaws.

    He was dressed like a businessman, but wore a pair of boots. He was obviously not an ordinary person.  And although he deliberately concealed it, he could not hide the spirit of military service in him. In other words, he was a leader of troops.  If Uncle Que is that old man, and this 'Que' is his last name, there is only one possibility.  Boy, have you ever heard of Que Xuan?  The person I want to harm you must have some connection with this person.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 3 Lao Zhi comes out of the cage (Part 1) revised version

    When I uploaded it yesterday, some changes were made to the first chapter, so I forgot to revise this chapter.

    The correction is now complete, please bear with me!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Who is Que Xuan?

    Liu Chuang really didn¡¯t know this person, and didn¡¯t even have any impression of him.

    Including the original owner of this body, it seems that they don¡¯t know the origin of Que Xuan.  No wonder, the original owner told the truth that he was very much like the otaku of later generations. Apart from practicing martial arts, he also traveled with the 'lady'.  Therefore, there is no information about Que Xuan in his memory.

    Huang Zhao said: "But the person who harmed you doesn't have many means.

    ¡°If it were me, when I first arrested you, I would have tried many ways to harm your life.  Even if I want to harm you today, I just need to let the petty officials poison your food. Why do you need someone from the army to come forward?  Very simple things are made extremely complicated by them, causing serious problems.  "

    Although Liu Chuang didn't want to admit it, he had to nod and agree with Huang Zhao's words.

    The behavior of these people fully interprets the meaning of the idiom "adding superfluity to a snake".  Huang Zhao was right. Killing a person doesn't need to be that complicated. There are many ways to take his life.  For example, if someone else brought the plate of fish, Liu Chuang might not care.  These people wanted to get involved with 'Miss', but they didn't want to trigger a strong resistance from the original owner of the body.

    Liu Chuang sneered in his heart, picked up a piece of coarse cloth and wiped the grease on his hands, then sat down on the mattress.

    "Mr. Huang, who is Que Xuan?"

    Lying on the mattress, Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask.

    Huang Zhao was startled, then showed a strange smile, "You kid, you don't know who the emperor is?"

    "My name is Liu Chuang, and I respect you as husband. How can you still call me 'boy, boy'? Is this considered rude?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Huang Zhao smiled hoarsely, "I was negligent. By the way, I heard someone call you Meng Yan, but what is your cousin's name?"

    "yes."

    Huang Zhao looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Looking at you, you are already past your prime?"

    ¡°I¡¯m seventeen this year and I¡¯ve already reached the top.¡±

    "Meng Yan" Huang Zhao suddenly sang softly: "He's his son, Yanxi of the state! Meng Yan, that's a good name. Why do you still have brothers in your family?"

    The ancients paid a lot of attention to names.

    ??For example, in this word, the age is expressed according to Bo Zhong Shu Ji.

    Uncle, mostly the eldest brother.  The word "Meng" has the same meaning as "Bo". Generally, if the word "Meng" is included in the name, it also means eldest brother.  However, unlike 'Bo', the character 'Meng' represents the eldest son.  In other words, if the eldest son is the eldest son, the word "Bo" will often be used instead.

    Don¡¯t underestimate these two simple words, but they have extraordinary meanings.

    Using ¡®Meng¡¯ as the epistle means that there will be a relatively large family behind you.  Ordinary people rarely use the word "Meng" in their names.

    Liu Chuang was startled and shook his head, "I have no brothers. Apart from my uncle, I am the only one in the family."

    Huang Zhao couldn't help but be stunned and felt a little strange.

    Yan is a talented person and a wise man.

    What he just sang was a line from "Poem Zheng Feng Lamb Qiu", which means: That boy is a wise man and a talented person in the country.

    Meng Yan also represents Liu Chuang¡¯s elders¡¯ expectations for him. It is impossible for ordinary people to come up with such a name.

    It seems like this guy is interesting.

    But after all, they had just met each other, and Huang Zhao also knew the meaning of this exchange of words, so the conversation changed and returned to the previous topic.

    "The name of the Emperor Que is Que Xuan, and he is a native of Mount Tai. In the first year of Xingping, this man once gathered thousands of people to cause rebellion in Xuzhou, calling himself the Emperor. He even conquered Rencheng, Feixian and other places. He was quite capable  ¡­

    "But after this man's winning streak, he got a little carried away and led his troops into Xiapi If he caused trouble in Mount Tai, Tao Qian might not care.  But by attacking Xiapi, he challenged Tao Qian's power.  How can those soldiers and horses in his hands be a match for Mr. Tao Qian?  "

    Liu Chuang suddenly realized, how could he not understand the meaning of Huang Zhao's words?

    Tao Qian?

    Although people in later generations have very ordinary senses about Tao Qian, many people even think that Tao Qian is a fatuous old man who leads a wolf into his house.  But in fact, how easy is it to be a prince in the troubled times of the late Eastern Han Dynasty?

    "So, Que Xuan was defeated by Tao Qian?"

    Huang Zhaodao: "This is natural Later Que Xuan fled to Tan County and was killed by Cao Bao, a general of Tao Qian's tribe. Under the leadership of Zhang Kai, the general under Que Xuan's account,Merged by Tao Qian.  Therefore, if this person does not know the right time, place, and people, he will be in trouble sooner or later.  It was originally thought that after Que Xuan's death, his parts were gone.  However, looking at the situation today, it seems that there are still descendants still alive and still harboring high ambitions.  "

    Zhang Kai?

    Liu Chuang blurted out: "But Zhang Kai who killed Cao Song's family?"

    "Exactly."

    Huang Zhao said with a smile: "I thought that the so-called Zhang Kai plotted to seize Cao Jugao's property may not be true.

    When Zhang Kai surrendered to Tao Qian, he had no choice but to do so.  I heard people say that Que Xuan was very kind to Zhang Kai when he was alive. How could Zhang Kai surrender so easily?  If this is the case, it is reasonable for Zhang Kai to kill Cao Song's family.  Cao Cao entered Xuzhou on the pretext of revenge Tao Qian invited Liu Bei and others to resist. Although Cao Cao was forced to withdraw his troops, it also greatly weakened his control over Xuzhou The Que family took this opportunity to cause trouble, but they did nothing more than regroup.  It's just that I don't understand. How did you hinder the Que family and make them have the intention to kill you?  "

    Liu Chuang looked at Huang Zhao in shock, with an incredible expression.

    ??Is the story behind Zhang Kai¡¯s killing of Cao Song really so complicated?  Anyway, in Liu Chuang's memory, Zhang Kai killed Cao Song just for Cao Song's property.  But Zhang Kai never appeared again. Was he killed by Cao Cao or Tao Qian?  There is no record in the history books.  As for Que Xuan, if Huang Zhao hadn't mentioned it today, Liu Chuang wouldn't have even known that such a person existed in history.

    Que Xuan, Que Tianzi, Que Shu, Zhang Kai

    Liu Chuang was lying on the mattress with his eyes closed, but these names kept popping up in his head.

    Logically speaking, he is just an ordinary person, how could he be related to people like Que Xuan?  Moreover, Liu Chuang could not imagine how the original owner of this body could hinder people like Que Xuan with his homely nature.  He was so full of doubts that he didn't even notice Huang Zhao secretly paying attention.  Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Liu Chuang's head. Could this matter be related to that 'Miss Huan'?

    Well, it¡¯s possible!

    Judging from the original attributes of Liu Chuang, he must have unknowingly hindered the affairs of Que Xuan's descendants, which led to this prison disaster.

    But, what the hell?

    The corner of Liu Chuang¡¯s mouth curled up, and a stern smile flashed across his face.

    Since you have provoked me, then wait for my revenge I hope that the people of the Que family will not be too incompetent.  After all, this is also the first opponent Liu Chuang will face after his rebirth.  If it is too incompetent, how can it function as a whetstone?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++

    Zhu Hai's timely return did indeed change Liu Chuang's environment.

    The collapse of the earthen wall of the small cell naturally alarmed Huang Ge, the magistrate of Qu County.  When he heard that thieves were entering and exiting the prison as if they were in a deserted place, he became even more furious.  You know, he is the parent official of Qu County. Although the world is in chaos now, the majesty of the Han Dynasty is no longer what it used to be.  But he is the head of this county after all!  Now, a strongman breaks into the prison under his rule and kills people. It is really too outrageous.

    When the county magistrate is angry, the commotion will naturally become smaller.

    The day after the assassination, Huang Ge fired six jailers on duty and ordered the thief Cao Zhuhai to conduct a thorough investigation of the assassin's accomplices.

    Zhu Hai naturally would not be merciful and mobilized his subordinates to disturb Gequ County.

    The rogues who usually idle around in Qu County are cared for by Zhu Hai.

    But no one expected that just because of Zhu Hai's fuss, he would accidentally discover clues that Liu Chuang was wrongly accused.  It turned out that when Zhu Hai was dealing with a scoundrel, he accidentally learned from the scoundrel that there was a shabby man named Zhang Sheng in the county. Some time ago, he made a drunken mistake and said that he had found a way to make money, and even hooked up with him.  Got a woman.  According to the rogue's account, the woman Zhang Sheng spoke of was none other than Ya'er, the maid of the Mi family who was killed.  After Zhu Hai heard this, he immediately became wary.

    Later, Zhu Hai led people to find Zhang Sheng in Yilu Township. Under three trees, Zhang Sheng revealed the truth.

    Although this guy's family was ruined, he had a good face and a eloquent mouth After he hooked up with Ya'er, the maid of the Mi family, he instigated Ya'er to steal valuable utensils from the Mi family, and then passed through Yilu Township  sold on the black market.  It was okay once or twice, but as time went by, Zhang Sheng's desire became stronger and stronger, and Ya'er became more and more afraid, so she took advantage of the tryst with Zhang Sheng to tell Zhang Sheng that she didn't want to do it anymore, and asked Zhang Sheng to do it.  Sheng elopes with her.

    In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, slaves like Ya'er were mostly the private property of their masters.

    Although the Mi family is not an official family, it is still one of the most powerful in Qu County.  It has been run by three generations, with assets exceeding 100 million and thousands of servants.

    If Zhang Sheng kidnapped Ya'er, he wouldToo bad he offended the Mi family.

    "It would be fine if Zhang Sheng really liked Ya'er, but the problem is that he just wants to make money through Ya'er and satisfy his physical desires, and has no love for Ya'er.  Ya'er repeatedly urged Zhang Sheng and even threatened Zhang Sheng, which made Zhang Sheng murderous and killed Ya'er!

    However, Zhang Sheng didn¡¯t know who framed Liu Chuang. After he killed Ya¡¯er, he fled to Yilu Township and had no idea what happened next.

    In this way, the so-called Liu Chuang murder will come to light.

    Although Huang Ge is not an upright official, he is not stupid either.  After learning that Liu Chuang had nothing to do with the killing of Ya'er, he immediately ordered Liu Chuang's release.

    So, after seven days in jail, Liu Chuang regained his freedom.

    When Zhu Hai took him out of prison, Liu Chuang stood at the door of the prison and couldn't help but scream.

    Seven days, seven whole days!

    Maybe to many people, seven days is nothing, but to Liu Chuang, these seven days allowed him to perfectly integrate with this body. Through these seven days, from Huang Zhao's mouth, he learned about  I have a general understanding of this era.

    These seven days are crucial to Liu Chuang.

    So when he walked out of the prison, he even felt a little scared.

    Because he knew very well that from the moment he stepped out of prison, he and this era were truly connected.

    From now on, there will no longer be that civil servant Liu Chuang from later generations in this world!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 3 Lao Zhi comes out of the prison (Part 2)

    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, the sun was shining brightly.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s home is located in the west of Qu County, and its location is relatively high.

    It was a small, independent courtyard. The rammed-earth courtyard wall was not too high, only reaching the height of Liu Chuang's chest.

    Standing outside the courtyard, you can have a clear view of the small courtyard.

    Next to the door, there is a willow tree as tall as a person. Its branches stick out from the yard, and the willow branches hang low and sway in the wind.  It was early spring, and the temperature in the East China Sea was still a bit cold, but a touch of tender green appeared on the willow branches, full of vitality.

    There are two huts in the yard, one in the south and one in the north.

    There is a building with two rooms in the south, where Liu Chuang and his uncle Liu Yong live.

    "The small house to the north is Zhu Hai's residence.  When Zhu Hai decided to settle in Qu County, Liu Yong suggested that the two families live together.

    Zhu Hai agreed without refusing.

    He then paid to build a small house in the open space to the north of the yard. The roof was covered with white thatch and not many bricks were used.  After all, in this era, bricks and tiles were only used by wealthy families.  For ordinary people, the cost is indeed a bit high After Zhu Hai moved in, Liu Chuang felt a lot more lively.  It turned out that when he and Liu Yong lived together, they always felt a little deserted.  Liu Yong is not good at words and speaks very little. He is a taciturn person, completely different from Zhu Hai.

    Looking at the small private courtyard under the green willows, Liu Chuang was a little nervous.

    He took a deep breath, opened the firewood door, and followed Zhu Hai into the yard.

    ¡°The clothes were placed on the couch, the water was heated, and grapefruit leaves were placed on it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? cleanlly rightmbps out out of this bad luck  "

    Zhu Hai finished explaining the matter and left in a hurry.

    After all, he is in a public house, even if he is a thief, he must abide by the rules.

    Furthermore, Zhu Hai still felt uneasy because he didn¡¯t know who framed Liu Chuang.  This time things happened too suddenly. If he hadn't returned early, Liu Chuang might have encountered more trouble.  Liu Chuang is unlikely to be released from prison, at least in the short term.  Liu Yong will be back in a few days. If he finds out that Liu Chuang has been wronged, that honest man will also become furious.

    After Zhu Hai went out, Liu Chuang stood alone in the courtyard for a moment and then walked into the house.

    Qu County is close to the sea and the air is humid.

    Therefore, when building a house, people will habitually prop up the floor couch and raise it higher from the ground to prevent wind evil from entering the body.  The same goes for the couch in Liu Chuang's home, which is half a meter above the ground.  The floor is made of moso bamboo, a specialty of Qushan, and the cost is not very high.  There will be a layer of straw bed on top, which is similar to the tatami of a certain island country in later generations, but it is not very well made.

    There were quilts on the couch, and a wooden pile for two people to hug was placed beside it to serve as a table.

    This is the original architectural pattern of the Eastern Han Dynasty, with a strong sense of simplicity.  Liu Chuang walked onto the couch barefoot and felt warm again when he saw a pair of clean clothes placed on the wooden pile.  Zhu Hai may seem like a big-hearted person, but he is actually an extremely careful person.  Liu Chuang stood in front of the bronze mirror, took off the futou on his head, looked at the somewhat blurry effect in the bronze mirror, and suddenly smiled.

    No matter what, at least we have a good start.

    After waiting for his uncle Liu Yong to come back, he discussed with him the matter of defecting to Liu Bei, so that he could become famous in the future, so he decided to give it a try.

    I believe that with the skills of my uncle and nephew, coupled with my knowledge of history, I will definitely be able to make a name for myself under Liu Bei.

    The nervousness of entering this new world for the first time has gradually disappeared over the past few days.

    Liu Chuang took a hot bath in a wooden bucket in the side room, then put on clean clothes and stood refreshed in front of the bronze mirror to comb his hair.

    The boy in the bronze mirror has a chubby round face.

    When he smiles, his eyes will narrow into a straight line, making him look more honest and simple.

    This body must weigh more than two hundred kilograms!

    Liu Chuang smiled at himself in the mirror, wiped his hair dry, put it into a bun, and tied it up with a bun.

    He is not handsome, but he has a kind feeling.

    Liu Chuang tidied his clothes again, put on his clogs and was about to go out, when his eyes inadvertently fell on something placed in the corner of the room.  It was a stick, about three meters long, leaning quietly in the corner of the room.  The diameter of the stick should be about 6 centimeters, just enough for Liu Chuang to hold it in his hand.  There was a strange feeling in his heart, which prompted Liu Chuang to step forward and take the stick in his hand.

    So heavy!

    Liu Chuang was shocked when he got the stick.His strength is not small, and the 40 to 50 kilogram shackles hanging on his body will not have much impact.

    But this stick, which I don¡¯t know what material it is made of, is heavy and weighs heavily on my hand.  In other words, the weight of this stick is at least over a hundred pounds.  Holding the stick horizontally in front of you, your body reacted instinctively, one foot in front and one behind. Then you put the stick in your hand, used all the strength of your waist and abdomen, and shook it up buzz, just like that.  Listen to the stick making a muffled sound and blowing out a strong wind.

    This should be the equipment he uses for daily martial arts training!

    But with such a long stick, what kind of tricks are you practicing?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel confused, because he really couldn't remember what kind of stick skills he had practiced.

    In my memory, it seems that apart from the Dragon and Snake Nine Transformations Kung Fu, my uncle Liu Yong has not taught any other Kung Fu.  In addition to shaking the pole to practice strength, it seems that only Zhu Hai taught him some fist, kick and weapon skills.  However, the kung fu taught to him by Zhu Hai mostly focused on swords and axes.  There is a sixty-pound ax in the yard, which is the weapon Zhu Hai used when he taught him martial arts.

    However, this big stick in your hand shouldn¡¯t be too simple

    This stick should be made of some rare wood, soaked in tung oil, covered with hemp ash, and painted with lacquer.  It seems that I should use it often, otherwise I wouldn't have such a familiar feeling.  If it were just an ordinary stick, there wouldn't be such a complicated process.  Liu Chuang took the big stick and shook it a dozen times according to the training method in his memory. He felt that his whole body was hot and his breath became heavier.

    ٣?  spear?  Or maybe a gun?

    Liu Chuang was a little confused, but he still put the stick against the wall.

    Since Liu Yong made such a device, it must be usefulbut the time was not there, so he did not tell Liu Chuang the truth.

    The mysterious guidance technique, the astonishingly powerful Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, and this strange big stick.

    Everything seems to indicate one thing. The uncle Liu Chuang has never seen since his rebirth does not seem to be an ordinary person!

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile to himself.

    I was reborn once, but seemed to have fallen into a mist.  Not to mention his own weirdness, but the mysterious descendant of Emperor Que is also confusing.  It seems that there are many secrets around him, and even Uncle Zhu Hai seems to have some stories.

    However, Liu Chuang did not feel afraid.

    On the contrary, the mist around him made his blood boil.

    The more mysterious it is, the less simple it is; the less simple it is, it means that the days to come will be exciting and not too boring.

    In my previous life, I had enough of that ordinary life.

    Now, no matter what, I have to give it a try and live a wonderful life

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and stepped out of the door.

    Outside the house, the sun is shining brightly, which also indicates good weather Before Zhu Hai left, he asked Liu Chuang to settle down and go to the Yamen to find him and have dinner together.  Looking at the sun, it was almost dinner time. Going out at this time would be just in time to catch up with Zhu Hai for dinner.

    He walked out of the courtyard gate, turned around and was about to close the wood door.

    At this moment, a person suddenly came out from the side and rushed towards Liu Chuang

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 4: Mi Yan, Mrs. Mi?

    A faint aroma lingers in the nose.

    That is the unique body fragrance of a virgin girl. Although it is not fragrant, it has a unique charm.

    For Liu Chuang, this aroma is both familiar and unfamiliar.  Strange because he had never smelled this kind of body fragrance; familiar because his current body seemed very familiar.  As the aroma approached, Liu Chuang reacted instinctively. He flicked his body to the side, raised his hand to catch the person coming, mixed garlic with his feet, and heard the person let out an exclamation, and then fell to the ground.  .

    Liu Chuang dodges and fights back out of instinct.

    However, when the visitor exclaimed, his body instinct made him involuntarily take a step forward, stretch his arms, and hug the visitor around the waist.

    "Stupid bear, you are crazy!"

    The warm fragrant nephrite was in his arms, and before Liu Chuang had time to recollect it, he heard a pleasant voice with an angry tone ringing in his ears.

    Lowering his head, Liu Chuang could clearly see the beautiful woman in his arms.

    She looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, with an oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, bright eyes and white teeth, but she was a pretty girl.

    At this moment, the pretty girl's cheeks were slightly red, her mouth was pouted, and she had an angry look on her face.  But this angry little look was even more touching, which made Liu Chuang's heart skip a beat.

    "Miss Zhen?"

    Liu Chuang blurted out the name of the girl in front of him.

    However, he is certain that this is the first time he has seen this girl. The reason why he can call her name is probably because of the memory left in this body.  Liu Chuang hurriedly helped the girl up, but Liu Chuang seemed a little at a loss.  Although he has lived through two lives, he has also experienced ups and downs.  But for some reason, when he saw this girl, he felt an inexplicable throbbing in his heart.

    The original owner of this body¡¯s greatest dream is to be with the girl in front of him.

    Liu Chuang swallowed and said softly: "Miss Jian, are you okay?"

    After Miss Zhen glared at him, she said fiercely: "Stupid bear, why have you become smarter today? You couldn't dodge my sneak attacks like this before."

    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t dodge, it¡¯s that the original Liu Chuang is unwilling to dodge.

    What the innocent little virgin hopes most is that the girl in front of him can be happy, even if he is a clown sometimes, he is willing to do so.

    Liu Chuang was thinking about how to answer.

    Who knows that before he could speak, the girl said: "How many times have I told you not to call me Miss Ning."

    She seemed to suddenly realize something, and took a step back, with a look of caution in her eyes, "Stupid bear, you don't seem to be normal today?"

    "unusual?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and lowered his head to look at his attire. There seemed to be nothing rude about it.

    The girl suddenly asked: "Stupid bear, what did you call me when we first met?"

    "soy Mujer!"

    Liu Chuang blurted out without thinking again.

    A scene suddenly emerged in my mind: a chubby, honest-looking boy, isolated by his peers.  The reason is that this boy is bigger, stronger, and a little timid than other children of the same age.  Others dared to catch snakes in the river, but the boy did not.  Even though they are just children, there are also groups.  A child who looks tall and strong but is as timid as a mouse will naturally not be welcomed by others.  And that timid boy was the original owner of this body that Liu Chuang occupied

    Sitting alone by the river, the boy secretly cried.

    At this time, a girl suddenly ran over and handed him a fruit with a smile.

    "You stinky girl, I don't want you to pity me."

    This is the first encounter between Liu Chuang and Miss Jian when he was a child.

    Ms. Zhang seems to have a very high status in Qu County, and other children don¡¯t dare to mess with her.  In addition, she is smart and chivalrous, and is respected as the eldest sister by all the children.  Miss Jian did not blame Liu Chuang, but instead put the fruit into Liu Chuang's hand and pulled him to run among the group of children From then on, Liu Chuang and Miss Jian became friends and slowly grew up until  now.

    By the way, Miss Jin¡¯s surname is Mi.

    ??????? Miyi is her name

    ?????????????????? Miji?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart moved. He looked at the girl in front of him and was crazy for a moment!

    On the contrary, Mi Yan breathed a sigh of relief after Liu Chuang said the correct answer.

    When she saw Liu Chuang staring at her blankly, she immediately blushed and stepped forward to kick Liu Chuang hard. Liu Chuang was so painful that he jumped on the spot holding his legs.

    Mi Yan smiled.

    ¡°Stupid bear, I thought you were possessed by a demon.

    ¡°Humph, but think about it, if that demonIf I had the body of a stupid bear like you, I would definitely be stupid to death Hehe, but you seem to have become more powerful.  I used to sneak attack you like this, and you couldn't dodge it. But you can dodge it this time. It looks like you've really improved.  "

    ??Mixian opened his mouth like a stupid bear and closed his mouth like a stupid bear. This did not make Liu Chuang angry, but instead made him feel warm in his heart.

    "¼d Sanniang Zi."

    Seeing Mi Nian¡¯s eyes widen, Liu Chuang hurriedly changed his title.

    Sanniangzi is another name for Miji.  In Qu County, people who are almost the same age as Liu Chuang are accustomed to calling Mi Miao "Sanniang Zi".  Because Mijian was the third in the family, the title "Niangzi" not only showed that she was of good family background, but also meant to respect her.

    Mi Zhang also likes this title very much. If you call her Miss Zhang, she will most likely be unhappy, but if you call her "Sanniang Zi", she will be satisfied.

    "When did you come back?"

    Liu Chuang remembered that Mijiang seemed to have gone to Xiapi a few days ago.

    Mijian said: "It's not because of you that a message was sent from home saying that Ya'er was killed by you. The two brothers were very angry and prepared to kill you to pay for it. I know that you are not that kind of person, so I went with the two brothers  He said, come back to inquire about the situation first. Who would have thought that as soon as I entered the city, I heard that you were fine Huh, but you delayed me from watching the show in Xiapi! Tell me, how can you compensate me for this? "

    The angry and angry look adds a bit of charm to Mi Ning.

    This little girl is developing really well!

    Liu Chuang glanced at the bulging plumpness on Mi Nian's chest, stretched out his arms involuntarily, scratched his head, and showed a simple and honest smile.

    ¡°When you laugh, you know how to giggle.¡±

    Mi Yan angrily kicked Liu Chuang again, but not hard.

    "But silly bear, are you really different?"

    "What's the difference?"

    Mi Yan tilted his head and thought for a while, then said softly: "When you dodged the attack just now, your eyes were very coldas if you wanted to kill me."

    As he said that, a look of fear flashed through Mi Ning's face.

    For some reason, Liu Chuang felt a pain in his heart and blurted out: "Sanniang, I will never hurt you in this life."

    Mi Yan blushed and snorted.

    But when she turned her face, there was a hint of sweetness in her eyes.

    "After being in jail once, I actually learned to be obedient Huh, I'll spare you this time. Be more careful in the future and don't offend others, lest you be framed.

    By the way, where are you going?  "

    "Uncle Hai just said that he wanted me to have dinner with him. I was about to go to the Yamen to find him."

    "Uncle Hai?"

    Mi Ning's delicate little nose wrinkled, "But when I passed by the Yamen just now, I saw Uncle Hai and his people were about to leave the city I heard that there was a fight between Shilipo and Yushan Township. I guess Uncle Hai will be here soon after he passes by.  If you can¡¯t come back, you can¡¯t find him even if you go to the Yamen.¡±

    Shilipo and Yushan are both under the rule of Qushan.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? People from these two places often fight with each other, which is said to be a century-old grudge.  Often a small matter can lead to a big fight.  However, since the government asked Zhu Hai to lead people to solve the problem, it probably won't cause too many casualties.

    After all, Zhu Hai was famous for his bravery in Qu County and was quite prestigious.

    With him coming forward, big things can be reduced to trivial matters But in this way, Liu Chuang is in a dilemma.

    Zhu Hai went out of the city to quell the fighting between the two villages. How should we solve this lunch?

    "Stupid bear, since Uncle Hai is out of town, why not go and see the gift I got this time in Xiapi?"

    "Gift?"

    Mi Yan suddenly became energetic, took Liu Chuang's hand and left.

    As he walked, Mi Yan said: "Stupid Xiong, next time you go to Xiapi, you can come with us.

    Xiapi is really lively and there are many interesting things.  By the way, this time I went to Xiapi with my eldest brother. Guess who I saw?  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 4 Mi Yan, Mrs. Mi (Part 2)

    Liu Chuang was startled and asked, "Who did you see?"

    "Nine plains tiger!"

    Jiuyuan tiger?

    Liu Chuang was a little unable to react.

    However, Mi Nian did not confuse him for too long, he paused and then continued: "Hehe, you definitely don't know who Jiuyuan Leihu is.

    Stupid bear, I have told you many times, don¡¯t immerse yourself in martial arts all day long, and pay more attention to things outside.

    "A real man should have a beautiful world in his mind, and hold a three-foot sword to establish an unparalleled industry You hide here all day long, no matter how good your martial arts are, you can't be a hero.  The Jiuyuan tiger was named Lu Bu, and his nickname was Fengxian.  This man was highly skilled in martial arts. When the twenty-two princes attacked Dong Zhuo, he rode alone at Hulao Pass and killed all the princes at their wits' end.  However, I heard people say that this man is capricious and that although he is good at martial arts, he cannot be regarded as a real hero.  This time I was in Xiapi, so I happened to see him, and he seemed to have a good skin.  "

    Mi Mian said happily, but there was a buzzing sound in Liu Chuang's head.

    Lu Bu, have you arrived in Xuzhou?

    I vaguely remember that not long after arriving in Xuzhou, this guy defeated Liu Bei and took Xuzhou away.

    After that, Liu and Lu were sometimes enemies and sometimes allies, which lasted for several years.  In the end, Liu Bei was as panicked as a lost dog, and it was not until ten years later that he finally found a foothold.  And Lu Bu, a famous family slave with three surnames in later generations, was also beheaded by Cao Cao in Baimen Tower.

    A turmoil is about to begin. What should I do to profit from it?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but secretly look at Mi Ning, but saw that she was still happily talking about what she had seen in Xiapi.

    There was a sudden pain in my heart.

    He has already guessed Mi Nian¡¯s true identity. She is probably the Lady Mi who wandered around with Liu Bei in history and finally died tragically in Changbanpo.  And the eldest brother Mi Meng mentioned should be Mi Zhu.  At this time, Mi Zhu was traveling for Xuzhou and was quite famous in Xuzhou.

    The Mi family in Qu County

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? I¡¯m afraid that in the end, all I¡¯ll get in exchange is nothing.

    "Stupid bear, what are you doing in a daze? Why don't you say anything?"

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was awakened by Mi Ning, and then he realized that he was distracted.

    He forced a smile and said: "In this case, when Lu Bu arrives in Xuzhou, won't Commander Liu become even more powerful?"

    Mijiang frowned, shook his head and said: "That's not necessarily the case. I heard from my eldest brother that Lu Bu is a tiger and a wolf, and you should not conspire with him. Liu Shijun is kind, but he is afraid of being plotted by villains. Moreover, I think Liu Shijun  The two men under the tent, Guan and Zhang, seemed to be wary of Lu Bu When Lu Bu arrived at Xiapi that day, General Zhang San had a conflict with him. If Liu Shijun hadn't been there, he would have fought. "

    "General Zhang San? But what about Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide of Zhuo County?"

    Mi Yan was startled, then smiled and said: "Stupid Xiong, I didn't expect you to have heard of the names of the three generals.

    ¡°Hehe, I thought you practiced martial arts on weekdays and didn¡¯t care about outside things.  Then let me test you. Now that you know the names of the three generals, do you know who the second general is?  "

    Liu Chuang smiled, "How could I not know, Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang, right?"

    Mi Ning¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons when she smiled, which was particularly beautiful.

    She was quite happy and said: "Stupid bear, you have really enlightened yourself and know how to understand things outside your body Hee hee, this is the best, so that you can make a career in the future."

    Liu Chuang was not happy at all, and couldn't help asking: "What do you think of Mr. Liu?"

    "Shijun Liu?"

    Mijian tilted his head, thought for a long time and said: "He seems to be a kind elder By the way, he also gave me a horse, which is a gift I want to show you."

    Senior citizens?

    In Mijiang¡¯s eyes, Liu Bei is just an elder?

    Liu Chuang suddenly felt a sense of relief. Since he is an elder, he should not do things like old cows eating young grass.  Liu Chuang could not remember the years of Liu Bei's birth and death very clearly.  I only vaguely remember that Liu Bei must have been in his fifties when he captured Jingzhou.  In other words, Liu Bei should be in his thirties at this time Although I don't know how Mrs. Mi finally married Liu Bei in history.  But now that I have been reborn as Liu Chuang, I can no longer give up Mi Ning It's amazing, I will help him take back Xuzhou?

    Well, that¡¯s it!

    When Liu Chuang thought of this, he suddenly felt enlightened.

    In his impression, Liu Bei was thirsty for talents, and he was the kind of man who was a man of talents and whose wife could be like a brother or sister.

    Such a person will definitely not have too many personal relationships between his children.  As long as he can help Liu Bei recapture Xuzhou, he will not pester Mi Ning.

    Looking at Mi Ning¡¯s back, Liu Chuang made up his mind.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The Mi family is a powerful person in Qu County.

    I think back then, the ancestor of the Mi family was just a salt dealer selling private salt.  But their ancestors had the foresight and were the first to figure out how to collude with government and businessmen.  Since the Han Dynasty, the control of salt and iron has been extremely strict.  Especially salt, most of it is monopolized by the government.  However, with the corruption of the imperial court, relatives and eunuchs took turns taking over power, and the salt administration was gradually destroyed.  The ancestors of the Mi family bribed huge amounts of money and silk, colluded with officials, set up salt farms, secretly produced salt, and sold it in the Huaihe River Basin As the business grew, the Mi family gradually became a giant merchant in the East China Sea.

    It coincides with the failure of the imperial court and the chaos in the world.

    The Mi family rose rapidly, and relied on Mi Zhu's reputation to become a powerful force in the East China Sea.

    Although it is not as good as those aristocratic families, such as the Xu family in Haixi and the Chen family in Guangling But with its financial resources and manpower, it still has a foothold in Xuzhou.

    Subsequently, the Mi family helped Tao Qian stabilize Xuzhou, and Mi Zhu was conquered by Tao Qian as his surname, which made the Mi family's power even stronger.

    In Qu County, the Mi family is even more powerful than the government.  However, Mi Zhu also knows how to behave and never interferes in the affairs of the Qu County government.

    Such a large family naturally has a horse farm.

    Mi Zhang took Liu Chuang out of the city and went straight to the Mijia Horse Farm at the foot of Qushan Mountain.

    The area of ????this horse farm is not too large, and the south is not a horse-producing place, so it does not look too conspicuous.

    "Stupid bear, this horse was originally a gift from Lu Bu to Commander Liu. Later, Commander Liu saw that I liked it, so he gave it to me again Hehe, according to the third general, this is a good horse from Dawan, a horse with sweat and blood.  Woolen cloth."

    Mi Ming was chattering, while Liu Chuang stood aside and listened with a smile.

    Looking at her innocent smile, Liu Chuang felt very comfortable.  The two of them quickly arrived at the gate of the racecourse. Mizhang was about to lead Liu in when he heard someone shouting from a distance: "Mizhang, when did you come back? Why didn't you send someone to tell me?"

    The sound of horse hooves came, and a fast horse was seen galloping from the racecourse like lightning.

    The knight on the horse saw Liu Chuang at a glance, a look of violence flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly accelerated his horse and rushed towards Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang never expected that the other party would suddenly accelerate, and was also shocked.

    You know, Mi Nang is right next to you. If you hurt Mi Nang, what will happen?

    He didn¡¯t hesitate, and when he saw the horse was about to reach him, he stepped forward to meet it.

    Behind him, Mi Nian¡¯s anxious shout came: ¡°Stupid bear, get out of the way.¡±

    What if I get out of the way and hurt you?

    Whether it was his original intention or the instinct of this body, he said to Mi Nian, "I will never hurt you." Since he said it, he must do it.

    Seeing that the horse was about to collide, he suddenly heard a whistle from the knight on the horse, and the horse neighed loudly, stopped suddenly, and stood upright with its hooves raised.  If Liu Chuang didn't dodge, he would be kicked by the horse.  But if he avoided it, wouldn't it look like Liu Chuang was timid?

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath, stepped with one foot, his energy came from his Dantian, his strength came from his waist, and with one move he raised the cauldron, he grasped the horse's front hooves with his shaggy hands, and let out a sound like thunder.  He roared loudly and pushed his arms hard, "Get down here!"

    The war horse neighed and was knocked to the ground by Liu Chuang's divine power.

    The knight on horseback did not expect such a result. In his memory, Liu Chuang, a coward, would have been scared to death if he encountered such a thing.  The war horse fell to the ground with a thud, and the knight on the horse reacted quickly. He jumped off the horse and rolled on the ground, just now not being crushed by the war horse.  But even so, the knight was in a terrible state.  His moon-white clothes were stained with dust, and there was a piece of dead grass hanging from the ends of his hair, which made people laugh at his appearance.

    "Stupid bear, are you okay?"

    Mi Yan was also startled by this sudden scene. After she reacted, she quickly rushed to Liu Chuang's side.

    Liu Chuang only felt a little sore in his arm. He had exerted force suddenly and was not prepared, so his shoulder was slightly strained.

    Looking at Mi Ning¡¯s nervous look, Liu Chuang felt warm in his heart.

    He was about to answer when a voice came from his ear, "Damn you bitch, how dare you hurt my mount and kill me."

    While speaking, a sharp golden wind came from behind him. Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel his heart sink, and a cold murderous intention suddenly flashed across his face

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 5 Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake (Part 1)

    "Gong Li, stop!"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s back was turned and he couldn¡¯t see what was happening behind him, but Mi Ning could see clearly.

    After the knight stood up from the ground, he looked at the disabled horse with its front legs broken, and suddenly became angry with shame.

    I wanted to teach Liu Chuang a lesson and show some face in front of the beauty.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang counterattacked, broke his mount, and even embarrassed himself in front of the beauty.  This knight's name is Gong Li, and he is a distant relative of Mi Jian's second brother Mi Fang's concubine.  Because his family was in decline, he went to the Mi family in Qu County.  Based on this relationship, Gong Li can be regarded as Mi Ning's cousin, so he is also extremely arrogant on weekdays.

    If you are always, Midigo's call, Gong Li said he would not be able to stop.

    But at this time, Gong Li was so anxious that he couldn't hear Mi Yan to stop him.  I saw him pulling out his sword, stepping forward and slashing at Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang sensed the danger from the aura of the golden edge. Logically speaking, he had various ways to dodge, but there was Mi Nang standing in front of him. If he dodged, he would probably hurt Mi Nang.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt murderous intent in his heart. He bent his legs slightly downward, moved his feet wrongly, and leaned back like a spring This was the bull-shaped guidance technique in the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.  During the three days in prison, Liu Chuang gained a very systematic understanding of the nine transformations of dragon and snake in his memory, and even became proficient in it

    At the end of the martial arts era in later generations, martial arts has evolved into dance.

    The true essence of martial arts, fighting and fighting, has gradually been obscured or even lost. It only exists in the hands of a few martial arts masters among the people.

    "Any man who has read martial arts novels will have a martial arts dream in his heart.

    "It's a pity that in later generations, the dream of martial arts can only be a dream. In addition to the decline of national martial arts, it is also bound by secular laws.  Liu Chuang has never been exposed to martial arts because of his health.  Unexpectedly, after dying once and being reborn, he would have the opportunity to come into contact with real fighting techniques.

    The martial arts of the Eastern Han Dynasty should be more accurately called fighting skills, which are naked killing techniques.

    And the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake that Liu Chuang learned is an extremely brilliant technique that integrates fighting, guidance, nourishing Qi and self-cultivation.  The so-called nine transformations of dragon and snake are fighting techniques that imitate the movements of nine kinds of animals.  Of course, it also involves the method of refining qi. If practiced to a high and deep level, the power will be astonishing.  This technique is very similar to the Wu Qin Xi mentioned in later generations, but it seems to be more powerful

    Liu Chuang, the original owner of this body, has reached the fourth transformation, the reckless bull transformation.

    Liu Chuang has been in contact with the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake for twelve years.

    According to his memory, when he was five years old, he began to practice the first chicken-shaped guidance technique, also known as the Golden Rooster Transformation; when he was seven years old, he started practicing the monkey-shaped guidance technique, also known as the Cang Yuan Transformation.  So far, Liu Chuang's growth has been normal.  But who would have thought that after he started practicing Horse Pose Guidance at the age of eight, his body shape would begin to change.  He ate more and more, grew taller and taller, and became fatter and fatter At the age of twelve, he began to practice the wild cow transformation, and it has been five years now.  Logically speaking, he should have advanced to the Tiger Form Guidance Technique, which is the fifth tiger transformation.  But because of his timid and cautious temperament, he could not understand the aura of a fierce tiger looking down upon the world when it came out of the mountain, so he stayed in Mang Niubian.

    Liu Chuang accepted this body and at the same time accepted the memory of this body.

    He has a cold temperament, or a little indifferent Although he is not arrogant, his courage is astonishing.

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill so many people.

    This coldness in his bones allowed him to gradually come into contact with the true meaning of a tiger's transformation.  It's just that the rebirth time is still short, and Liu Chuang can't break through yet.

    ?? ??Bull shape, practice strength!

    Although Liu Chuang cannot say that he has complete control over this body, he is extremely confident in the divine power contained in this body.

    As soon as he retreated, Gong Li's sword failed.

    But Liu Chuang took this opportunity to rush into Gong Li's arms. There was a very slight tremor in his back, and he hit Gong Li hard.

    There was a soft click in his ears, and Gong Li screamed, then flew out more than ten steps away and fell to the ground.  Liu Chuang's bold move, with a force of more than six to seven hundred kilograms, hit Gong Li firmly and broke two of Gong Li's ribs.  The huge impact made Gong Li vomit blood and rolled on the ground for more than a dozen times before he stopped and was no longer able to stand up.

    "You stop taking care of things!"

    The conflict at the gate of the racecourse finally alarmed the people in the racecourse.

    The first four men who appeared next to Gong Li were shocked when they saw Gong Li lying on the ground with blood on his chest.

    Gong Li also didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang, who was bullied by him not long ago and had no strength to fight back, would actually make such a sharp counterattack.  I have always felt that although this guy is very strong and practices martial arts all day long,But if you are too timid, you will never achieve success.  He originally wanted to teach Liu Chuang a lesson, but who would have thought that this guy would actually fight back, and he would do so ruthlessly, which was completely different from before.

    A kind of shame and anger that I had never felt before welled up in my heart.

    Gong Li roared: "Kill him!"

    The four racecourse stewards rushed towards Liu Chuang without saying a word.

    Mi Yan was also shocked, and she quickly stepped in front of Liu Chuang. She was about to stop her, but an arm was wrapped around her waist. Liu Chuang picked Mi Yan up, pushed her aside, and looked at the four people.  The racecourse steward didn't say anything when he rushed over. He bent his knees and rushed forward.

    These four stewards are extraordinary!

    ? Just by looking at their steady and steady steps, you can tell that they are good at martial arts.

    However, these four stewards seemed to be following Gong Li's lead. Judging from their actions just now, they did not care about Mi Ning's existence at all.

    Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for Liu Chuang to let Mi Xian come forward.

    Seeing that a steward had arrived, without waiting for the other party to make a move, he suddenly raised his leg and said, "Wild horse marching to camp!"

    With one fluffy foot on the ground, the steward felt the ground beneath his feet shake, and his heart suddenly became confused. Liu Chuang's fist was already in front of him.  There was a muffled sound, and the steward felt as if his chest had been hit by a big hammer. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground and died.

    One move, only one move!

    The steward was beaten to death by Liu Chuang until he vomited blood.

    The remaining three stewards were stunned for a moment, and during this moment, Liu Chuang stumbled out of the way, like an ape jumping across the mountains, and appeared in front of the other steward with a cry.  However, the steward was obviously prepared. When he saw Liu Chuang approaching, he drew his sword without saying anything and stabbed Liu Chuang when he was distracted.

    "Tie a garland."

    Liu Chuang became extremely calm at this time.

    He had previously punched the steward to death, as if nothing was wrong, with a calm face, and fluttering flowers and butterflies in his hands, and slapped the steward on the wrist. He immediately dodged, broke into the steward's palace, raised his elbow and stabbed the steward.  Chest, then suddenly stepped back and turned around, with a bang, one foot landed on the ground, his fists were placed in front of him, one behind the other, with a cold and murderous look in his eyes, he stared at the remaining two stewards.

    The ape probed its claws, and then stabbed its chest with its elbow.

    Like the previous reckless bull, this is also a killer move in the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.

    Although Liu Chuang has inherited the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, it is far from enough to use it flexibly.  It's just that this body has never stopped practicing the nine transformations of dragon and snake for twelve years.  So that for every movement, Liu Chuang only needs to think about it, and his body will react.

    The steward who was stabbed in the chest fell straight to the ground, with an obvious depression in his chest.

    From the appearance, one can tell that his sternum has been completely shattered.  Liu Chuang killed two people in a row, and felt a breath in his chest hitting his head. He couldn't help but roared to the sky, and stepped his feet in succession. With each step he took, the murderous aura in his body would increase by one point.

    The tiger descended from the mountain and looked down upon the world.

    "In this world, either you will kill me, or I will kill you. There is no room for mercy."

    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s be a murderer

    If Liu Chuang still had some concerns before this, when Gong Li yelled "Kill him", Liu Chuang no longer had any concerns.  If you don't kill, you will be killed. If that's the case, then let me kill you and let's see who is more ruthless than the other.

    The pent-up air in his chest burst out, and Liu Chuang suddenly stretched his body and jumped into the air, "Tiger crosses the stream!"

    "Silly bear, stop now."

    "Brother Liu, please show mercy"

    Seeing that Liu Chuang was about to kill someone again, Mi Nian reacted after the initial shock and quickly rushed forward and hugged Liu Chuang's arm.

    At the same time, a man ran out of the racecourse and arrived in the blink of an eye, blocking him between Liu Chuang and the two stewards.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 5 Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake (Part 2)

    "Brother Liu, we are both working for the proprietor, so please show mercy."

    Immediately when the man spoke, he jumped down, stopped the two stewards, and said with his hands: "You killed two people and you are angry. Why are you being aggressive? The palace steward was also impulsive. Fortunately, it did not cause any trouble. Why don't we just let it go?  , How about pretending it never happened?¡±

    "Zhang Cheng"

    Gong Li was furious.

    "What do you mean by not causing trouble? This guy beat me so badly and even killed two of my men. How could I just let him go?"

    Zhang Cheng ignored him, but said to the two stewards: "I haven't brought the stewards back to heal their wounds."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Gong Li was still cursing, but two stewards had already stepped forward to help him go inside.

    At this time, Liu Chuang also stopped, glanced at the young man named Zhang Cheng, and suddenly smiled innocently, "In that case, let's stop."

    Zhang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.

    "Sister, are you here to see the horses?"

    Mijiang was not in the mood to watch the horses at this time, so she took Liu Chuang's arm and said, "Big Xiong, I'm tired, let's go back."

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back then.¡±

    Liu Chuang nodded and followed Mi Ning back.

    Zhang Chengze watched Mi Jian and Liu Chuang leave until he could no longer see his back. Then he felt relieved. He turned around and glanced at the body on the ground, sighed softly, and shook his head.

    "Come here, drag them out and bury them."

    "Here!"

    A group of guards came from the racecourse after hearing the news. After hearing Zhang Cheng's instructions, they stepped forward and carried away the bodies of the two stewards.

    "Manager Zhang, why did Liu Chuang become so vicious all of a sudden?"

    A guard stepped forward and said softly: "I heard that this guy is as timid as a mouse, and he doesn't dare to argue with others on ordinary days. But seeing what he did just now, it was a little unusual. He was ruthless, and he was merciless.  He looks like a ruthless character who has experienced the world and seen blood.¡±

    Zhang Cheng frowned, thought for a while and said: "Tell the people below not to provoke this guy.

    Send someone to keep an eye on himUncle Que went to Yushan to meet my father. Before he comes back, don't make any more trouble, so as not to cause trouble.  "

    "This is easy to handle, but the young master"

    Zhang Cheng also looked embarrassed, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "Young Master, I will be the one to persuade you.

    Liu Daxiong just injured the young master, and it was difficult to get out of bed in a short period of time, so he just rested for a while.  After Uncle Que comes back, I'll ask him to make a decision.  "

    "Here!"

    The guard turned around and left.

    Zhang Cheng held the horse's reins and was about to mount, but suddenly stopped.

    "Liu ChuangLiu Chuang"

    He took a deep breath and said to himself: "If this guy is alive, he will be a disaster after all. Is he hiding it deliberately, or is it a sudden explosion? If the timid man before was hiding it deliberately, what is his purpose?  Liu Chuang, Liu Yong these uncles and nephews are not simple. "

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    ¡°Sanniang, why don¡¯t you speak?¡±

    On the way back to Qu County, Mi Xian remained silent.

    If it were someone else, it might be comforting. After all, the scene just now was too shocking for a girl.  Liu Chuang was a poor man of words. He knew that Mi Nian was frightened, but he didn't know how to persuade him.  After all, he was also a homebody in his previous life.  Maybe he has watched a lot of romantic action movies, but understanding the hearts of girls is not his strong point.

    Mi Yan suddenly stopped and stared at Liu Chuang.

    "You are not a stupid bear."

    "ah?"

    "Stupid bear will not kill people as recklessly as you did just now."

    "I¡­¡­"

    "But you are indeed a stupid bear" A look of confusion appeared on Mi Yan's face, as if he was saying to himself: "I know you are not a stupid bear, but you are indeed a stupid bear I don't know  What should I say? I just feel that you have changed a lot now."

    "I, I just don't want you to get hurt!"

    Liu Chuang opened his mouth and held back a sentence for a long time.

    Mi Yan suddenly smiled, "Okay, I understand I just, I just can't accept your change all of a sudden.

    Stupid bear, I¡¯m going back first.  After I figure it out, I'll come and play with you again.  By the way, you should be more honest at home. The two people who were killed just now are the stewards of my family. I will try to solve the matter for you when I go back.  But you can't kill anyone anymore, otherwise you'll be in troubleIt's bigger.  "

    "I see!"

    Liu Chuang and Mi Yan walked to the gate of Qu County and sent her back to the Mi family's old house.

    Although the Mi family is not that kind of prominent family, they are still powerful in Qu County.

    An old house is the best building in Qu County. Looking at its grandeur, it is even grander than the county government office.

    No wonder, he is the richest man!

    With the financial resources of the Mi family, it is natural that they will not wrong themselves.  Especially with the rise of Mi Zhu, the hope of the Mi family to become a wealthy family has also increased a lot.  I heard people say that Mi Zhu is very important to Liu Bei, and it is impossible to say that in the future, he will definitely become the leading wealthy family in Donghai County.

    Watching Mi Mian walk into the old house of the Mi family, Liu Chuang suddenly felt a sense of loss.

    Mi Zhu, Mi Fang, Mi Yan

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so close to the Three Kingdoms.

    He stood for a while, then turned and walked home.

    But little did he know that when he just turned to leave, Mi Ning's figure suddenly flashed out from behind the corner door, looking at Liu Chuang's back with a puzzled look on his face!

    Is he really a stupid bear?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    On the way home, Liu Chuang bought two kilograms of wheat cakes.

    It was already afternoon. We had barely had any water or rice this day, and we were already hungry.

    I soaked the wheat cakes in water and ate them randomly to satisfy my stomach.  It's not that he doesn't want to eat well, but he really doesn't have much money.  In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, after wars, prices soared.  Xuzhou is a place where money and food are abundant, but after Cao Cao's plundering, it also became a little barren.  Now on the market, a pound of beef costs 30 yuan, and Liu Chuang has a lot of money, but it only costs ten yuan.  This was placed on the pile of clean clothes when Zhu Hai left in the morning, otherwise Liu Chuang would not even have money to buy wheat cakes.

    Although there are some ingredients at home, Liu Chuang does not know how to use the tools of this era.

    How to light the stove?  How much firewood should be put in?  You know, firewood also costs money, and Liu Chuang is quite helpless about this.

    After having a full stomach, he changed into short clothes and started playing with an ax in the yard with his bare arms.  His ax was taught by Zhu Hai, and he could only perform eight moves over and over again, and it was very simple.  But Liu Chuang practiced these eight simple moves for two full years.

    Liu Chuang played with the ax for a while and found it a bit boring, so he threw it aside.

    He stood still on both feet and practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake again.  There is an extremely subtle connection between the nine changes of dragon and snake, and each change has the function of connecting the past and the future.  For example, if you cannot practice the Golden Rooster Transformation, you will not be able to practice the Black Ape Transformation that follows; if you cannot practice the Blue Ape Transformation, you will not be able to continue the Wild Horse Transformation or even the Wild Ox Transformation.  Liu Chuang had already practiced the Mangniu Formation before, but he had been unable to continue practicing it.  But today, for some reason, the journey went smoothly. I practiced the movement of a tiger crossing a stream in one go. My body suddenly stretched and made a roaring posture of a tiger. The bones of my body made a series of crackling sounds. Then, naturally, I made a movement of shaking the body of a tiger.  , Qi flows through the limbs and bones.

    ??Tiger Transformation!

    Liu Chuang's heart moved, and without hesitation, he hurriedly followed the tiger's movements and continued practicing.

    Unfortunately, when he finished the tiger from the wind move and was about to stand up and do the next move, his energy stopped suddenly. His body seemed to be pulled by a force, and he fell to the ground with a thud. For a long time,  Can't get up.

    The bear hugs the moon!

    That is the Cang Xiong Transformation, which is the starting position of the Sixth Transformation Bear Formation Guidance Technique among the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.

    Liu Chuang lay on the ground, breathing heavily, secretly snickering: Sure enough, he is greedy This guy has been practicing the reckless bull transformation for three years, but he has not been able to break through.  Now that I have taken control of this body, I have broken through the tiger transformation, which is already an unexpected surprise.

    It took three years of hard work to achieve today¡¯s great transformation.

    It would be too greedy to expect to cross two levels in a row

    Liu Chuang lay on the ground and waited until his body gradually regained his strength before slowly getting up.

    After brushing off the dust on his body, he rinsed himself with well water, then returned to the room and sat down.

    By the way, when he was released from prison today, Huang Zhao once asked me to go to Xuejia Store in Yilu Township to find someone to help him get out of prison I'm afraid this guy is not a good person.  Although he looks gentle and gentle, you can feel that this guy is definitely a ruthless master.  That's all, since you agreed to him, let's go.  Mountains will not turn and rivers will turn, but Quan Zuo will form a good relationship. Maybe he will ask for something from him in the future.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang felt much relieved.

    It¡¯s just that I only ate two kilograms of wheat cakes this whole day, and I practiced kung fu again in the afternoon, so I have already digested them.

    No wonder he is so fattwo kilograms of wheat cake!  Liu Chuang was hungryStand up and prepare to go to the kitchen to find something to fill your stomach.

    It was getting dark, and Liu Chuang had just walked out of the room when he saw Zhu Hai coming in carrying a cow leg weighing more than ten kilograms.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 6 Yilu (Part 1)

    Thanks for the support, the new book is successful.

    ????????????????????????? But I still shamelessly beg for more support: click to collect and recommend, ahhhhh!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +

    The night is already deep!

    It started to rain lightly outside the house.

    Although spring has arrived, the rainy nights in Qu County are still cold, even colder than in winter.

    Liu Chuang sat on the thick mat, looking through a volume of broken bamboo slips under the light of the charcoal fire in the fire pond.  There is no title on the bamboo slip, but the contents inside can be roughly guessed. It should be a military book.  But what exactly is the book of war?  Liu Chuang didn't know.  After all, he was just an ordinary civil servant in his previous life. Even if his military strategies were spread all over the world, he didn't have much interest.

    The Book of War was given to Liu Chuang by Zhu Hai. It is said that he obtained it accidentally while traveling in his early years.

    Fortunately, in his previous life, he was engaged in publicity work, so Liu Chuang is not too unfamiliar with ancient Chinese characters.  In these days, reading is not a simple matter. Due to various reasons, books are mostly monopolized by high-ranking families. It is also very troublesome for ordinary people to read.

    There are not many entertainment activities at night, and there is only this fragment of a military book to kill time.

    Liu Chuang read for a while, feeling sleepy, so he fell on the couch and fell asleep.

    This night, I slept very soundly.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how long he slept until he was awakened by a sound.

    The windows were still dark, and the charcoal fire in the fire pit was extinguished It was still dark in the house before daybreak.  Turning over and sitting up, he heard a muffled thunderous sound coming from outside the house, which immediately aroused Liu Chuang's curiosity.  He stood up, put on his clogs, walked to the door, and opened the door.

    The rain has stopped.

    But there is still a bit of chill

    Liu Chuang shivered and looked outside the house, only to see a black figure wielding a knife in the courtyard.

    Zhu Hai was shirtless, wielding a big sword and practicing martial arts in the night.  His body movements were not fast, but the sword in his hand danced into a ball of light.  Every time the knife was swung out, there was a deep thunderous sound.  The sword energy was overflowing, and Liu Chuang could feel it even while standing behind the door.

    In about the time it takes to make a cup of tea, Zhu Hai put away his sword and stood up.

    Turning around, he saw Liu Chuang standing at the door. He did not show any surprise. Instead, he put the sword against the wall and started washing himself.

    Liu Chuang then had the opportunity to see the sword clearly.

    Zhu Hai's knife is about eight feet long, which is 185 centimeters long.

    Standing up, it is almost as tall as Liu Chuang, almost reaching the position of his nose.  The handle of the knife is about three feet long, with a large ring at the end.  The blade is more than five feet long and about a palm wide.  The broadsword is unsealed on one side, the back of the blade is about one finger thick, and the blade presents a streamlined arc, which is very cold.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nang Shou Dao?

    Liu Chuang was quite curious and couldn't help but reach out and pick up the big knife.

    When he took the knife into his hand, he suddenly took a breath of cold air.

    Good weight!

    Liu Chuangshi¡¯s ax was specially made and weighed forty-eight pounds.  But after I got this knife, it was even heavier than the axe, and probably heavier than my own big axe.

    "This sword is called Jiazijian and weighs sixty-three kilograms."

    Liu Chuang almost spit out a mouthful of blood after hearing this.

    Sixty-three pounds?

    The sixty-three kilograms mentioned by Zhu Hai are definitely not the weights and measures of later generations, but the weights and measures of the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  Liu Chuang once read some relevant articles. One pound in the Han Dynasty was approximately equal to one pound and six taels in later generations.  The so-called half a catty basically comes from this.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away

    My God, Zhu Hai¡¯s strength is really amazing

    However, it is said that Mr. Guan¡¯s Qinglong Yanyue Knife weighs eighty-two kilograms. Doesn¡¯t it weigh more than a hundred kilograms?  Liu Chuang looked at the sword, and for some reason he thought of Mr. Guan's Qinglong Yanyue Sword.  His eyes glanced at the knife edge inadvertently. He was suddenly startled and asked curiously: "Uncle Hai, why isn't this knife edge repaired?"

    There are two or three inconspicuous gaps on the knife edge.

    When Zhu Hai heard this, his expression changed slightly. He took the sword from Liu Chuang's hand. After hesitating for a moment, he said softly: "Keep it, so that every time I see it, I will be wary. Once upon a time, I thought I was invincible.  , who knew that he would be defeated in the hands of one person.

    It was that time that I almost died

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past.

    "Big Bear, you are born with supernatural powers. Your uncle has been training you since you were a child, and he even taught you the best kung fu in the world."  But don¡¯t get arrogant because of this.  You need to know that there is heaven outside the sky, and there is something outside people.?.  Uncle Hai, I suffered the hardship of sitting in a well and looking at the sky"

    There is a story!

    Liu Chuang's mind raced, and he heard a different meaning from Zhu Hai's words.

    Uncle Hai is probably not an ordinary person. He is so skilled in martial arts, but he would rather stay in this small Qu County. He must have suffered some kind of blow.

    " But Zhu Hai didn't say anything, and Liu Chuang couldn't ask further questions.

    ¡°Daxiong will continue to practice martial arts diligently in the future, so don¡¯t be arrogant.

    "It's a pity that I can't find the craftsman who made this Jiazi sword, otherwise I would make it for you."  I will teach you the eight-position killing method, and you must practice it diligently. In the future, my Jiazi sword will only be left to you to use.  However, the Kung Fu taught to you by your uncle is a hundred times better than my sword skills.  You should still use guns as your main weapon and swords as a supplement. You will definitely be able to surpass me and your uncle in the future.  "

    A gun?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s mind suddenly flashed across the heavy stick in the house.

    Could it be that that stick is the ¡®gun¡¯ that Zhu Hai mentioned?

    Scratching his head, he agreed.

    At this time, a fish-belly white light appeared on the horizon. Zhu Hai took out the leftover beef soup from the kitchen last night, heated it up, and had wheat cakes for breakfast.  Originally, most people in this era did not have the habit of having breakfast.  But since the three men in the family are all martial arts practitioners, they also attach great importance to food.  Zhu Hai mediated the conflict between Shilipo and Yushan Township yesterday and gained a hindrance.  Finally, they were able to take care of breakfast for the two of them.

    "Uncle Hai, I want to go to Yilu Township today."

    "What are you going to Yilu for?"

    Liu Chuang opened his mouth, but didn't know how to explain.

    After all, he helped Huang Zhao deliver the message, and he had a reputation for being unfair, so Zhu Hai might not agree.

    Fortunately, Zhu Hai didn't delve too deeply into it. After asking, he said again: "Forget it, I'll have someone bring the car over later. You can drive there. Originally, I was planning to go to Yilu Township.  Yesterday, there was a fight between Shilipo and Yushan Township. The county magistrate asked me to accompany him on another trip today You can go to Yilu on my behalf and deliver the things to Yanyan Beach and hand them over to a man named Pei Shao. This will save me the trouble.  Run once."

    "good!"

    Liu Chuang did not ask Zhu Hai what he wanted him to give, but only remembered Pei Shao's name.

    After breakfast, Zhu Hai rushed to the county government office to answer the question.

    Liu Chuang rested at home for a while and heard the sound of carriages and horses coming from outside the door.

    A servant drove a cart to the door. The horse that hitched the cart was an old horse and looked quite thin.  These days, when people don¡¯t have enough to eat, how can they let horses eat well?  There were two boxes stacked on the car and fixed to the car with ropes.

    "Does Uncle Hai have any other instructions?"

    "There are no instructions. I just told you to leave early and come back early. Don't delay on the way."

    Liu Chuang nodded, agreed, and took the reins.

    After the officer left, Liu Chuang tidied up a little more, then took the horse and prepared to go on the road.  As soon as he jumped on the carriage shaft and picked up the riding whip, he heard the sound of horse hooves in the distance.  Following the sound of hoofbeats, I saw a white horse galloping from a distance in the morning sun. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the carriage and blocked Liu Chuang's path.

    "Silly Bear, where are you going?"

    Liu Chuang was startled by the crisp voice, and then a simple and honest smile appeared on his face.

    "Sanniang, I'm going to Yilu Is this the horse you were talking about?"

    The one sitting upright immediately was none other than Mi Ning.

    ??I saw her wearing a pony top, wearing an emerald green Zen robe with a moon-white inner hakama, making her look particularly pretty.

    Over the course of the night, Mi Ning's mood seemed to have improved. With a bright smile on her pretty face, she pointed at Liu Chuang with a riding crop and said with some pride, "Yeah, what do you think?"

    The white horse should not be old, and it looks majestic.

    It was bigger than the old horse Liu Chuang pulled the cart. It was obviously a rare BMW horse.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but show envy, nodded and said: "It is indeed a good horse."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 6 Yilu (Part 2)

    What a great horse from Dawan!

    This is not common in later generations.

    Liu Chuang has ridden horses before, but most of them were plow horses or lead horses. Compared with this kind of Dawan horse in front of him, they are simply scum

    "How about you come and try?"

    "Iforget it, I have to rush to Yilu. If it's too late, I won't be able to come back."

    Mi Zhang pouted her lips, "It's so good, why are you going to Yilu?"

    "This is not to deliver something to Uncle Hai, but to do some errands on the way."

    Mi Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    "Huh?" Liu Chuang was naturally very happy, but Mi Nian was a girl after all. Although Yilu was not too far away, it was still a bit inconvenient.

    "Of course I'm happy that Third Lady is going, but"

    "Hehe, just promise!" Mi Yan didn't wait for Liu Chuang to finish, he puffed out his mouth and said with an unhappy look on his face: "When the second brother came back, he was busy with all kinds of messy things, and there was no one to accompany me at all.  . Anyway, Yilu is not far away, I just need to tell him!"

    As she spoke, she turned around and shouted: "Miyuan!"

    From the corner in front, a young man ran over, "Miss Third, what are your orders?"

    "I'm going to Yilu. You go back and talk to your second brother. You'll definitely be back before dark."

    When Na Miyuan heard this, he was immediately shocked, "Third Miss, you must not do this Yilu is in chaos, and this is the time when pirates are out and about. If something goes wrong"

    Mi Yan snorted, ¡°Yesterday I almost had an accident, why didn¡¯t you stop me?

    "Besides, if Silly Bear is with me, he will definitely protect me Silly Bear, do you think that's the case?"  "

    Mi Yan puffed his mouth and looked at Liu Chuang.

    At this time, Liu Chuang had to nod his head no matter what, "That's natural. Of course I will protect Sanniang."

    Mijian smiled!

    That smile is so brilliant.

    She said to Mi Yuan: "That's itBesides, if there is Mi She following you, nothing will happen on the road. Mi She, Mi She."

    The young man following Mi Yuan stood up and held his hands in his hands: "What are your orders, Miss Third?"

    "You come and catch the bus."

    "ah?"

    Mi Ning didn't care what Mi She's expression was, and waved to Liu Chuang: "Silly Xiong, you ride my horse, and I'll ride Mi She's horse Hee hee, didn't you always say you wanted to learn to ride a horse? It's just the right time.  I¡¯ll take this opportunity to teach you how to ride a horse. Hehe, I just don¡¯t know if you can learn it.¡±

    Mi She was crying and feeling very reluctant.

    But now that Mi Yan has opened her mouth, even if she is unwilling, she can only hold her nose and agree.

    Liu Chuang also had a headache because he really couldn¡¯t ride a horse.  Of course, the nag horse I rode in my previous life couldn't be compared to the war horse.  Moreover, when Liu Chuang walked up to the horse, he discovered that the white horse only had a pair of soft cushions made of Sichuan brocade tied to the horse's back.  There was only one stirrup hanging on one side of the saddle, which was completely different from the saddle and stirrup in Liu Chuang's impression.  Fortunately, Baima's temperament is quite docile and he doesn't have much resistance to Liu Chuang.  Under Mi Ning's urging, he stepped on the stirrup and mounted the horse, suddenly feeling awkward.

    Without a saddle and stirrups, you have to rely on your waist and legs to sit firmly.

    Fortunately, Liu Chuang has been practicing martial arts for many years, so his waist and legs are naturally strong.

    Mi Jian rode Mi She¡¯s horse, giving Liu Chuang tips on how to ride a horse, while giggling at Liu Chuang¡¯s clumsy appearance.

    "Brother, what should we do?"

    Mi Yuan looked at Mi She with a troubled expression.

    Mi She sighed, sat on the carriage, looked at Liu Chuang's back, and suddenly spat.

    "Just do whatever you have to do!" He said softly: "The second master asked us to obey the third lady's order, what else can we do? Go back now, report to the second master, and explain what happened to him. I will  Follow the third lady and the wild boy to Yilu."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of evil possessed the third lady to be so friendly to a wild boy I have to keep an eye on that boy to avoid ruining the master¡¯s affairs.

    Thinking of this, Mi She raised his whip and drove the carriage towards Liu Chuang and Mi Ning.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    Yilu Township is only thirty miles away from Qu County.

    If you hurry up, you can arrive there in one hour.  Unfortunately, it was impossible to speed up when encountering Liu Chuang, a junior brother with zero riding skills.  Instead, stop and go and keep adjusting.  The journey that normally takes one and a half hours actually took nearly three hours.

    It was not until noon that we arrived at Yilu Township.

    ?Liu Chuang almost rolled off his horse and stood on the ground for a while.

    ¡°I always thought riding a horse was an easy job before, but after I really tried it, Liu Chuang no longer felt it was easy.  Not to mention the lack of saddles and stirrups, it is such a hard job to maintain balance on the horse by relying solely on the strength of the waist and legs.  When it comes to controlling horses, it can't be solved with just four words: "driving" or "oh".  You must be familiar with the horse's temperament, follow the horse's strength, and not make the horse unhappy.

    If you encounter any emergencies on the road, you must be alert.

    Liu Chuang fell off his horse twice. Once because he failed to control the reins well, he was knocked off his horse by the white horse and was almost kicked; the other time was because a rabbit suddenly jumped out of the roadside and was startled.  The white horse threw Liu Chuang off the horse again.

    "However, losing the horse twice gave Liu Chuang enough experience.

    At least when we were about to arrive at Yilu Township, we were already riding like a horse.

    "It's okay, it's just a matter of sitting firmly on the horse, just like a fat bear"

    Liu Chuang's embarrassment provoked endless laughter from Mi Nang along the way, "Stupid Xiong, your riding skills are really bad! Not to mention the two armies fighting immediately in the formation, just talking about this thousand-mile attack, I'm afraid you also  I can't do it. I'll have to train you well when I get back. Otherwise, I'll be ridiculed as well. Also, I'll leave this horse under your care."

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was shocked. He looked at Mi Ning and was speechless for a long time.

    He heard Zhu Hai say that horses are very expensive these days.  Not to mention this kind of Dawan horse, just a carriage horse or a plow horse, each of which costs between 8,000 and 20,000 yuan.  An ordinary war horse costs about 20,000 to 100,000 yuan, while the price of the white horse Mijiang is estimated to be between 120,000 to 150,000 yuan.  Mi Jian said she wanted him to take care of it, but rather, she wanted to give the horse to Liu Chuang.

    Such a precious gift made Liu Chuang feel flattered and a little overwhelmed.

    Even Mi She, who was driving the carriage, frowned and said, "Miss Third, this horse was a gift from Ambassador Liu."

    Mi Nian¡¯s face sank, ¡°So what? Since he gave the horse to me, it is my horse Now I leave it to Da Xiong to take care of it, what does it have to do with him?¡±

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Don't talk too much. Believe it or not, I will ask my second brother to drive you to the salt field after I go back."

    Mi She's surname is Mi, but his name is "Mi", but he is not the "Mi" of his family. Instead, the family gave birth to a son with the surname Mi.  His father is an old man from the Mi family. He got the surname "Mi" because of his hard work and merit.  This is also a way for the powerful family to win over people's hearts. But in the final analysis, he has no blood relationship with the Mi family. He is just a slave who gave birth to a child in the family, and he has no status at all in the Mi family.

    The salt farm is the foundation of the Mi family.

    The Mi family started their business by making salt privately and selling salt, so they naturally valued the salt farm very much.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the work in the salt field is very hard, and Mi She knows it very well.  Even going to the saltworks to work as a steward is an extremely hard job, and there is no money to be made.  Now he is working with Mi Fang and is a big figure in Qu County.  If I really went to the salt field, that would be real misfortune Anyway, sooner or later, the big boss will know about this matter, so why should I make myself uncomfortable?

    Thinking of this, Mishe closed his mouth.

    Mi Jian looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Stupid Xiong, you have to take good care of the pearl."

    Pearl is the name of the white horse.

    Because its eyes are as bright as pearls, Mijiang gave it the name pearl.

    Liu Chuang looked at the white horse, then at Mi Ning, and suddenly smiled, "Sanniang, if you dare to give it to me, you dare to take it. Don't regret it."

    The pretty little nose wrinkled, and Mi Ning smiled and said: "If you wrong it, I will make you look good."

    She also got off the horse, holding Pearl in hand, and walked side by side with Liu Chuang.

    "Where are we going?"

    "Salt water beach!"

    Mi She said from behind: "Sanniang, it's best to find a resting place in the market town. Da Xiong and I will send the things there.

    The salt water beach is extremely chaotic, with dragons and snakes mixed together. It is not a good place.  "

    Mi Yan smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? Since I'm here with Stupid Bear, he won't let me suffer right, Stupid Bear?"

    Liu Chuang smiled innocently and nodded in agreement.

    Meeting such two masters, Mi She could only smile bitterly.

    Since Mi Ning has made up her mind, let her go Anyway, if something goes wrong, Liu Chuang will still be there to take care of it.  If you offend this eldest lady at this time, you will be left with nothing to eat.  That's all, be careful!  With my name from the Mi family,?Who dares to provoke us?

    I thought so, but I still made preparations.

    Mi She pulled out a Nian-shou knife from his waist with his backhand, placed it beside him, and raised his whip to urge his horse to follow.

    "Third Niangzi?"

    "Um?"

    "Are you not angry anymore?"

    Mi Yan was startled, then turned to look at Liu Chuang, "I thought about it for a long time after I went back yesterday. Although I don't know what happened to make you have such a huge change. But a stupid bear is still a stupid bear. I know that no matter what happens,  No matter what happens, you will help me and protect me as before, right?"

    Liu Chuang wanted to hold Mi Ning¡¯s little hand, but couldn¡¯t muster the courage.

    However, he still nodded vigorously, "Stupid bear will always be Sanniang's stupid bear, and Sanniang will always be stupid bear's third lady."

    Mi Ning¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    "That's it, why should I still be angry with you?"

    Liu Chuang's heart suddenly felt warm.

    He and Mi Ning walked side by side, and before they knew it, they came to Yanyan Beach.

    The so-called salt water beach was originally an abandoned salt farm.

    Because the river water is bitter and salty, it is called salt water beach.  It is said that this place was once the hometown of Zhong Limei, a famous general in the Chu and Han Dynasties After Zhong Limei's death, the original house was completely bulldozed. The government expropriated the land as official land and opened the Yilu Township Salt Farm.

    Later, the scale of Yiluxiang Salt Farm was too small to supply Lianghuai salt.

    In order to increase salt production, the then King of Chu abandoned the Yilu Township Salt Farm and instead established a salt farm in Yandu.  Slowly, the Yilu Township Salt Farm turned into the salt water beach it is today.  And because Yilu Township is adjacent to Haixi County and located between Qu County and Haixi County, governance is quite troublesome, so it was ignored by the government.  Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Yanyan Beach has gradually evolved into a black market with many desperadoes.

    As soon as he entered the salt water beach, Liu Chuang felt the tension in the air.

    That feeling was just like the anxiety and nervousness of the young monk Shifang walking into the market with a golden Buddha in the third chapter of "A Chinese Ghost Story".

    What you see are all ragged people.

    Either holding a sword, or looking ferocious

    When Liu Chuang and the others walked into Yanyan Beach, their eyes immediately fell on them.

    The look in his eyes was full of greed and ferocity, which made Mi Nian's heart tremble with fear. She subconsciously approached Liu Chuang and took Liu Chuang's arm.

    Mishe's condition was not much better, his little face turned pale.

    Liu Chuang also realized that the situation was not good, and was about to comfort Mi She, but he didn't expect someone to rush over from the side of the road. Mi She was caught off guard. When he realized what was going on, he wanted to stop the carriage, but saw the man scream and fall.  He fell to the ground and rolled twice on the ground.

    Mishe stopped the car and jumped out.

    He was about to step forward to investigate, but unexpectedly, a group of people gathered from the surrounding area, surrounding the three of them.

    "What, you hit someone and still want to run?"

    A burly man with a ferocious face stepped forward and grabbed Mi She's arm.

    Another person walked over to the man who was lying on the ground, writhing and wailing. He squatted down and pretended to check, and then said: "Brother, the pony's leg is broken."

    "What?"

    The sturdy man was immediately furious and refused to let Mi She go.

    "You hit someone, how can you just walk away and not pay compensation?"

    "Yes, pay for it!"

    The onlookers were all shouting, and they seemed to be determined not to give up until they lost money.

    Liu Chuang reached out and pulled Mi Yan behind him, letting her lean against the shaft of the car, and then watched the development of the situation coldly.

    Suddenly, he took a step forward, summoned up all his energy in his Dantian, and shouted loudly: "Pei Shao, if you don't come out, seeing blood will damage your harmony."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 7 Good people are bullied (Part 1)

    The Yanyan Beach was a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and it was chaotic. It was not unknown to Zhu Hai when he came.

    However, when he entrusted Liu Chuang to deliver the things, he did not explain much. He only told Liu Chuang to find a man named Pei Shao after he arrived at Yanyan Beach.

    This shows that Pei Shao is by no means an unknown person in Yanyan Beach!

    If there is such a big commotion, there will be a melee if things go wrong.  Liu Chuang was naturally not afraid, but he had to worry about Mi Ning's safety.

    The scene before him was no stranger to him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what later generations often call ¡®touching porcelain¡¯ Interestingly, he had never encountered touching porcelain in his previous life, and he never imagined that after more than 1,800 years of rebirth, he would actually encounter such a thing.  He observed for a while and found that although there were many people watching, the only ones who were really shouting were those four or five people.  Even if there were only four or five people, Liu Chuang wouldn't care if there was a fight, but it would cause trouble.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of sight, you can tell that they are rogues who have been hanging around the saltwater beach all year round.

    ¡°Perhaps they are not doing well, and they are not very familiar with them.  But if they are really injured, I am afraid that the people in Yanyan Beach will not let it go.

    "Pei Shao, if you don't come out, seeing blood will damage your harmony."

    Liu Chuang shouted loudly, like a huge thunder exploding, and the chaotic sounds around him suddenly disappeared.

    Seeing no movement from him, he ducked to Mi She's side, reached out and grabbed the Ganshou knife from Mi She's hand, holding it upside down with the tip of the knife facing up.

    There was a silence in the market.

    Mi Yan¡¯s heart was pounding, and her little hands were tightly grasping Liu Chuang¡¯s sleeves, but her face was still normal.

    After a while, someone outside the crowd was heard shouting and scolding: "Which bastard called me by my name, it's not a small talk, I should learn from him."

    The crowd split to both sides, and a burly man walked over with two men in civilian clothes.

    The big man was about eight feet tall and about the same size as Liu Chuang.  But his body shape is much thinner than Liu Chuang's, but he can still be regarded as a strong-backed man.  He was wearing a light cyan t-shirt with a short collar, narrow waist and narrow sleeves, a black hakama, and a pair of white-soled and black-topped cloth boots.

    He wears a large belt around his waist and a yellow headscarf around his neck.

    "Let me see who is so brave."

    When the big man walked out, he felt a strong evil aura.

    Liu Chuang's eyelids couldn't help but twitch. From this big man, he felt a temperament that was very similar to Zhu Hai, but compared to Zhu Hai, the murderous aura was obviously weaker.

    "Big Bear"

    Mi Yan said softly to Liu Chuang.

    The Mi family has a high status in Qu County, but its influence on Yanyan Beach is relatively small.

    ¡°If it were any other place, there¡¯s no way Mi Nian would reveal his identity.  But in Yanyantan, the name of the Mi family sometimes becomes a liability.

    Mijia is a very smart woman, she naturally knows when to speak and when to shut up.

    "Boy, who are you? What are you calling me for?"

    The big man in yellow turban, with a thick Qingzhou accent, is obviously an outsider.

    But looking at the attitudes of the people around him, Liu Chuang knew that this guy must be a tyrant in Yanyan Beach.  Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to come forward and the others would have kept their mouths shut.  And from his words, Liu Chuang could feel that this guy actually had no murderous intention.

    "Are you Pei Shao?"

    "Yes, it's your Mr. Pei."

    Liu Chuang said: "Uncle Hai asked me to deliver something to you. The things are in the car. Let someone take them away."

    "Youare Liu Chuang?"

    "You know me?"

    Pei Shao suddenly smiled and nodded, "Of course I know. It's just that being famous is not as good as meeting. You seem to be a little different from the rumors."

    "oh?"

    The smile on Pei Shao's face suddenly disappeared.

    As soon as he waved his hand, the two big men behind him stepped forward, untied the rope from the car, and each took a box and carried it on their shoulders.

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯ve accepted the thingsbut this saltwater beach has saltwater beach rules.

    If you hurt someone, you have to pay compensation.  Although I know my eldest brother, I am here to make a living after all, so I can't help you.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes twitched and he smiled.

    "Pei Shao, I didn't call you here to ask you to help me, I just wanted you to be a witness for me."

    Pei Shao was startled, "How can I be a witness?"

    "According to what you said, if you hurt someone, you have to pay for it.

    As long as I accompany the money, even if it is full  Okay, I lose money, but you must be aWitness, okay?  Lest I end up losing money and you won't let me go.  Not to mention breaking the rules of your saltwater beach, but hurting someone would be a little bad.  "

    Pei Shao's thick eyebrows were twisted into the character "Sichuan". He stared at Liu Chuang for a long time, then nodded and said, "Okay, I will bear witness for you."

    "Big Bear"

    "Don't be afraid, Miss San Niang, it's nothing serious."

    Liu Chuang gently patted Mi Ning¡¯s catkin and walked to the injured man.

    "What do you want to do?"

    The man next to the injured person blocked Liu Chuang's path.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Don't worry, I don't have any ill intentions, I just want to see his injuries."

    "What are you looking at? My leg is broken!"

    The ferocious man said loudly: "My brother usually makes a living by running errands with others. If you break his leg, how will he make a living in the future?"

    "Then according to you, how should we compensate?"

    "This" The ferocious man's eyes showed greed. He glanced at the carriage and then at the pearly white horse in Mi Nang's hand.  But he also knew that anyone who could lead a horse and drive a cart to Yanyan Beach must have a good fortune.  It's just an extortion for some money for drinks. If he really pisses the other person off, even if Yanyantan supports him, he may not be able to make a living on Yanyantan in the future.

    Besides, the fat man in front of me seems to know Pei Shao.

    Pei Shao has not been in Yanyan Beach for a long time, but he has strong fists and a group of brothers under his command. He is obviously a group of desperadoes.  They set up a grocery store in Yanyan Beach, and to put it bluntly, they were selling some prohibited items.  Normally, I don't offend anyone unless they offend me, but if I really offend them, they will definitely be a ruthless character who kills without blinking an eye.  There was once a big brother from Yanyantan who wanted to cause trouble for Pei Shao and others.  As a result, that night, Pei Shao and a group of people came to the door and killed the eldest brother and his whole family.

    The body sank into the salt water river and has long become food for fish and shrimp.

    Since then, the entire Yanyan Beach has known that people like Pei Shao are not easy to mess with.

    ??????????????? It¡¯s better to leave it as soon as it¡¯s good

    Thinking of this, the ferocious-looking man's face relaxed, "My brother's leg is broken, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to work in the future.

    His whole family depends on him for food Let's take a thousand dollars to compensate my brother, and we won't pursue him any further.  "

    "One thousand dollars?"

    "Otherwise, eight hundred dollars is fine."

    "Eight hundred dollars seems a bit too much. I will give you five hundred dollars at most."

    The man hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Then five hundred dollars."

    "Everyone, listen carefully. He said that his brother will have difficulty working in the future. I will compensate him five hundred yuan and let this matter be over."

    The people surrounding the audience were surprised and puzzled.

    Liu Chuang turned around and came to Mi Jian's side, and said softly: "Sanniang, please give me five hundred dollars."

    He said it very directly, asking for it from Mi Ning nakedly.

    But for some reason, Mi Yan felt sweet in her heart. She took out a money bag from her waist, handed it to Liu Chuang, and said softly: "I didn't expect to come back here when I went out, so I only brought a thousand dollars. Stupid Bear, you  Do you really want to compensate him? That person may be blackmailing."

    "Don't worry, he won't get any benefits."

    Liu Chuang smiled innocently at Mi Ling, then opened his money bag, counted out five hundred dollars, and walked up to the man.

    "Click it."

    "this¡­¡­"

    ¡°You can order whatever you want, and don¡¯t spend less than five baht on the good ones.¡±

    The man felt an ominous feeling in his heart, but looking at the five baht in front of him, he couldn't resist it.

    After counting clearly, he said to Liu Chuang: "Five hundred dollars, no more, no less Looking at Brother Pei's face today, let's just forget about it."

    Pei Shao had a look of disappointment on his face.

    He was about to speak when Liu Chuang grabbed the man and said, "Wait a minute, don't leave yet."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 7 Good people are bullied (Part 2)

    "What are you going to do?"

    Liu Chuang chuckled and said: "Brother, you have already got the money, are you afraid that I will regret it?"

    With that said, he walked up to the 'injured', glanced at the guy who was still lying there, moaning and pretending to be dead, and suddenly asked: "Is his leg broken?"

    "ah?"

    "This leg?"

    Liu Chuang pointed at the injured man's left leg. When he saw that the other person nodded to indicate that he was right, he sighed softly, "Brother, be smarter in your tactics in the future. You met me today. If it were someone else, I'm afraid you would  The legs will be broken in vain. Be more careful in the future.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he raised his leg and stepped on the injured man's left leg.

    "what are you doing¡­¡­"

    "ah!"

    The man was shocked and it was too late to stop him.

    And the injured person was completely unprepared.

    How could he have imagined that Liu Chuang¡¯s front face was still full of pity, but why did his back face change?

    A crisp sound!

    The injured person¡¯s left leg showed an obvious bend.  Liu Chuang has been practicing martial arts for twelve years, and has broken through the fifth transformation of the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake. His strength has increased a bit compared to yesterday.  This one kick weighs more than a thousand pounds.  This time, the injured person really broke his leg, and it was a comminuted fracture.  Liu Chuang's kick directly crushed the injured person's leg bone In this day and age, it is impossible to recover from such an injury.

    The injured screamed in pain and passed out.

    The onlookers were all stunned.

    Mijiang¡¯s face turned pale and her mouth was open, looking quite surprised; while Pei Shao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly smiled when he saw Liu Chuang¡¯s calm appearance

    "You bastard!"

    The man was frightened and angry, but he didn't care much, so he threw himself at Liu Chuang.

    But Liu Chuang did not give in this time. He faced the man with a wild bull charge, gave way to the man's fists and kicked him, and knocked him away more than ten steps.

    "Want to be violent?" Liu Chuang sneered: "You said your brother is disabled, I will pay according to the degree of disability.

    "These days, people are as cheap as dogs. Not to mention disabled, even if it costs him his life, it will only cost him two or three hundred dollars."  You don't know what's good or bad, do you think I'm really easy to bully?  But I don¡¯t want to break the rules of Yanyan Beach. If you accept the disabled person¡¯s money, you can become disabled for me.  "

    After saying that, he turned around and raised his head, "Pei, what do you say?"

    Pei Shao narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, "Stop it!"

    The two accomplices wanted to take action, but when they heard Pei Shao shouting, they immediately stepped aside.

    Pei Shao walked slowly up to Liu Chuang. The two were about the same height, but compared with Liu Chuang's waist and ten girth, Pei Shao did not have the upper hand.  He bit his lip and wiped the short, dark beard on his chin. After a moment, he suddenly smiled and said, "You guys are right."

    "Then I can go?"

    "nature!"

    "Shopkeeper Pei, we can't let them go"

    The man who was knocked out by Liu Chuang finally regained his breath and stood up with the help of his companions.

    Hearing that Pei Shao wanted to let Liu Chuang go, the man suddenly became anxious, "This gangster came to Yanyan Beach to cause trouble. If we let him go like this, wouldn't it be a violation of the rules?"

    Pei Shao chuckled and said, "Did he lose money?"

    "ah?"

    ¡°Look, you said your brother¡¯s leg was broken and you wanted him to pay compensation.

    "They lost the money without saying a word However, this guy was right.  Since he lost the money and you accepted the money, your brother's leg must be broken.  Otherwise, if the word gets out, wouldn't it make people laugh at me as a person from Yanyan Beach who has no rules?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, just make trouble for him.

    "However, I'll tell you the ugly things up front!"  This kid came to see me today. Now that he has given me face and complied with the rules, the next thing is between you and him.  Anyone who dares to interfere among the idle people will be in trouble with Mr. Pei.  I can¡¯t get along with Mr. Pei, hehe"

    Pei Shao didn't say any more, but with that sneer, everyone understood the content.

    The onlookers immediately took a few steps back and formed a circle.

    At this time, everyone could see that despite his young age, Liu Chuang was probably as ruthless as Pei Shao.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    Having a background and being ruthlessit's best not to mess with such an opponent.  Not to mention, there is also Pei Shao, who looks like a vicious man.

    Seeing that no one came forward, the man panicked.At this time, Liu Chuang flipped his wrist and pointed the tip of his sword at the man.

    ¡°Just now, I just broke his leg.

    ¡°If you come again this time, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing you with the knife in my hand.  "

    The sun shines on the Jianshou knife, reflecting the coldness.

    ??You guys look at me, I look at you, you can't help but swallow your saliva, and subconsciously take a few steps back.

    ??Looking from the outside, Liu Chuang is bloated and has a simple and honest face.

    ¡°But underneath that honesty, there is a cold heart hidden

    "you are vicious!"

    After all, the rogue didn't dare to step forward, so he cursed fiercely, carried the still unconscious 'injured', and left in embarrassment.

    Liu Chuang spat, made a show of sword play, and handed the Jianshou knife to Mi She.

    From beginning to end, Mi She was watching from the side.

    It would be a lie to say he wasn't nervous, but to be honest, he wasn't too worried.

    However, Liu Chuang's performance still made him feel almost frightened This guy is definitely a smiling tiger, and he is a smiling tiger who kills without blinking an eye.

    He had heard that Liu Chuang had been framed before and killed four people in prison.

    On the day he was released from prison, he killed two people in a row at the racecourse, which attracted the attention of many people.

    How did Liu Chuang, who used to be as timid as a mouse, suddenly become so cruel and cold-hearted?  Mi She is three years older than Liu Chuang and can be considered the same age as Liu Chuang.  He knows Liu Chuang very well!  So I was even more surprised and couldn't understand why Liu Chuang became like this.

    Liu Chuang and Mi Ning led their horses and walked out of Yanyan Beach.

    Mishe followed closely, driving the cart.

    Looking at the three people leaving, a thoughtful look flashed in Pei Shao's eyes.

    At this time, the people watching the excitement had dispersed. Pei Shao waved his hand and saw a young man running to him.

    ¡°You go and tell Qu Shuai, just say I can stay here temporarily.

    "But that matter, I still have to think about it before I can give him an answer There were tens of thousands of brothers back then, but now there are only thirty-six of them left. No matter what, I have to think carefully about it."  Also, tell Qu Shuai, I like this guy!  It¡¯s just that he¡¯s far from enough to make me bow to him.  "

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    It was past noon when we came out of Yanyan Beach.

    Liu Chuang came to Yilu Township market town again and found the Xuejia store.

    Compared with Pei Shao in Yanyan Beach, Xuejiadian is obviously easier to find.  When you enter the market, you can see the Xuejia store next to the market entrance.

    Mi She was waiting outside the market, while Liu Chuang and Mi Yanjin walked into the market and went straight to Xue's store.

    "Sir, are you making clothes?"

    Xue¡¯s store is a cloth shop. As soon as Liu Chuang and Mi Ning entered the door, a clerk came up to greet them.

    Compared with Yanyan Beach, although Yilu Township Market is also very chaotic, it has a little more order and is not as mixed as Yanyan Beach.

    But if you think Yilu Township is very clean, you are really wrong!

    Yilu Township is close to the sea and is also a place where pirates sell their stolen goods.

    In this market, the most powerful pirate is the pirate from Yuzhou Mountain.

    Therefore, even Pei Shao and others do not dare to cause trouble here The tens of thousands of pirates in Yuzhou Mountain are by no means a force that can be ignored.

    "I don't buy anything."

    "oh?"

    "I was entrusted by someone to convey a message."

    "Entrusted by others?"

    At this time, the steward who had been sitting behind the counter came over and said, "But I don't know who asked me to tell you what to say?"

    "That guy's name is Huang Zhao!"

    "Huang Zhao?"

    The steward was startled, showing doubts.

    Liu Chuang didn't care what his expression was, and said to himself: "Huang Zhao and I met in the prison of Qu County. When I was released from prison, he asked me to come to Xue's store in Yilu Township and find a man named Manager Xue to explain something.  "Xue, if you don't help me out, I will fight for your life."

    He imitated Huang Zhao¡¯s tone, and Mi Ning beside him kept giggling.

    The steward did not smile, his expression suddenly became serious.

    "However, he quickly handed it over, "It turns out that Mr. Huang was imprisoned in Qu County Prison. If his brother hadn't informed him, Manager Xue would not have been able to continue snooping around.

    "Thank you for your hard work, brother. I will immediately inform Manager Xue about this matter and ask him to go to Qu County to rescue Mr. Huang Someone is here!"  "

    The steward waved to the waiter to come over.

    "Go to the counter"Take a gold cake and ask your brother to buy a pair of shoes as a token of gratitude.  "

    Liu Chuang smiled brightly, "Forget it, I only made this trip because I felt sorry for the man named Huang.

    If you don¡¯t have gold cakes, you don¡¯t need them. I¡¯ve already brought my words to you, so I won¡¯t bother you any more.  Third Lady, let¡¯s go.  "

    Mijiang nodded and followed Liu Chuang away regardless of the steward's plea to stay.

    "Stupid bear, why don't you want gold cakes?"

    "You think that gold cake is easy to get?" Liu Chuang said with a bitter smile: "I regret a little, I shouldn't have run away like this."

    "Why?"

    "Don't you think that a small cloth shop can casually take out a piece of gold cake? What is the origin of it?

    "I'm afraid it's not easy to make a cloth, and neither is Mr. Huang If you accept the gold cake, it will be troublesome. We'd better not wade into this muddy water."  "

    Mi Yan was also very smart and immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant.

    I couldn't help but turn my head and glanced at the black cloth cover with the word "Xue" written on it. I frowned slightly, but immediately showed a look of relief.

    She is a smart woman, and she has already guessed the clue from the word "Xue".

    Liu Chuang is right, it¡¯s better not to get involved in this muddy water

    "Stupid bear, you were at the salt water beach just now, you scared me!"

    "Um?"

    "The way you looked at that time was exactly the same as when you were on the racecourse yesterday. I almost almost didn't recognize you.

    Stupid bear, I just don¡¯t understand, how could you"

    "How could it suddenly become so vicious?"

    Mi Yan nodded vigorously, and then looked at Liu Chuang doubtfully.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said softly: "I used to be afraid of causing trouble, so I always felt that everything would be better if I took a step back and endured the calm for a while.

    But I thought wrong The more I am afraid of causing trouble, the more trouble comes to my door.  Just like this time, I still haven't figured it out, how could I become a murderer?  Even when I was in jail, assassins came to my door and wanted to kill me.

    ¡°Sister-in-law, I really don¡¯t understand!  "

    Liu Chuang knew that Mi Yan would ask him this question sooner or later, so he also thought about the answer.

    "The day I was taken to jail, I was beaten with a stick. Maybe it was that stick that made me understand a truth."

    "What's the point?"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes flashed with sadness.

    ¡°A thin horse will be ridden by others, a good person will be bullied by others

    The more I try to calm things down, the more people bully me!  During those few days in prison, I figured out one thing Killing people and setting fires with gold belts, paving roads and building bridges, but no corpses.  Sanniang, I won¡¯t be afraid of trouble anymore, and I don¡¯t want to be bullied anymore!  A man is born in heaven and earth. He should hold a three-foot green sword and achieve unparalleled achievements I am not stupid, and I am not bad at martial arts. Why should I live under others and live my whole life?  "

    Speaking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly became excited.

    He took Mi Ning's hand and said, "Sister, I will definitely build an unparalleled legacy and marry you home."

    "ah?"

    Mi Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.

    She could have expected that the big stupid bear who was usually poor at words would actually say such words

    Being held by Liu Chuang's hand, Mi Ning felt panicked and at a loss.

    "Stupid bear, what are you talking about? When did I say that I wanted to marry you?"

    Liu Chuang smiled, "Who else can be worthy of the Third Lady except me!"

    "You are so shameless that I wouldn't marry you" Mi Yan broke away from Liu Chuang's hand and turned away.  But after taking two steps, he suddenly turned back and smiled at Liu Chuang: "Stupid Xiong, in two months, brother will have a competition to recruit talents. If you can win the first prize by then, I don't think I will consider it. If you  If you lose the battle or retreat from the battle, don¡¯t look for me again.¡±

    "Ha, what's the problem? Sanniang is just waiting for the good news."

    Mi Zhan ran in front, Liu Chuang followed closely behind.

    Suddenly, he stopped.

    A competition?

    Could it be that Mi Zhu has already made a decision?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 8 Uncle (Part 2)

    "Uncle knows how to feed horses?"

    Liu Yong stepped forward and patted Pearl's big head gently.

    "I don't really understand, but I know something Also, since Sanniang has kept the horses here, they must be treated well. War horses are not like carriage horses and plow horses, they need careful care. From today on, you will be responsible for taking care of them.  It needs to be brushed and fed every day, and it needs to be taken out for a walk in the morning, noon and evening. If it is kept in this shed, it will be exhausted sooner or later. "

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but look confused after hearing this.

    He was a clerk in his previous life, how could he know how to raise horses?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It seems that raising horses is not just for them to eat fodder, but there is a lot of knowledge in it.

    Scratching his head, Liu Chuang nodded and agreed.

    Liu Yong walked out of the hay shed, picked up the 'coiling dragon stick', turned it around twice in his hand, put it aside, opened the package, and took out a black and shiny gun head with an extremely sharp tip.  .

    "This gun head was specially made by a local craftsman when I was transporting goods this time. When I passed through Zhuyi, I asked a local craftsman to make it.

    With the spear head, it is the real Coiling Dragon Spear Don¡¯t underestimate this Coiling Dragon Spear. The barrel of the spear is made of beef tendon wood. It took me a lot of effort to build this barrel.  Now that my wish has finally come true, come here and try it out to see if this dragon gun is suitable?  "

    Coiling Dragon Spear!

    Liu Chuang stepped forward in astonishment and took the big gun from Liu Yong.

    He took a deep breath, then stood up in the yin and yang steps, and performed a set of spear skills based on the memory left in his body.  It's just that this big gun seems to be a little heavy, and it's very heavy.  After using a set of spear skills, Liu Chuang couldn't help but gasp slightly despite his amazing strength.

    "Uncle, it's heavy!"

    "I know."

    Liu Yong stepped forward to take the Coiling Dragon Spear and looked it up and down.

    ¡°You have just broken through the tiger transformation now, and have not yet mastered the gray bear transformation.

    After you have mastered the Cang Xiong Transformation, your muscles and bones will be fully developed, and your strength will definitely increase to a new level.  At that time, the weight of this plate of dragon spear was just right.

    Starting from today, you must use it to practice your spear skills every day without slacking off at all.

    You have done a good job at the basics. Although you have just broken through the Tiger Transformation, you will probably be able to master the Gray Bear Transformation soon.  Take this opportunity to get familiar with this big gun.  From now on, this gun will be your portable weapon. If you don't get familiar with it, how can you use it?  "

    Liu Yong was so confident that Liu Chuang didn't know how to object.

    ¡°In two days, I¡¯m going to visit Taishan County.

    "After I leave, don't slack off. When I come back, I will test your martial arts again."  "

    Having spent less than an hour with Liu Yong, Liu Chuang felt a deep nostalgia in his heart.

    This is not his attachment, but the original owner of this body, who seems to have an almost blind trust and dependence on Liu Yong, so much so that even though he has changed his soul, this sense of dependence has not diminished at all.

    "Uncle, are you leaving again?"

    Liu Yong smiled and said: "It is a good thing that you broke through the tiger transformation.

    But from a fierce tiger to a gray bear, hard training alone is still not enough. Some external help is needed.  Taishan County is not very peaceful now, so the rewards are much larger than usual.  As long as you make two more trips, you can buy that old Liaodong ginseng, which can replenish your energy and blood.  "

    Liu Yong said, taking out a piece of brocade silk with words written on it from his arms, and handed it to Liu Chuang for collection.

    Liu Chuang took a quick look and saw that most of what was written on it were the names of some drugs, presumably the ¡®external forces¡¯ Liu Yong had just mentioned.

    I felt very reluctant to give up, but I couldn¡¯t dissuade him.

    Liu Chuang could only nod his head and said softly: "Uncle, don't worry, I won't let you down."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++

    It¡¯s dawn, the sun rises, and a new day begins again.

    Liu Yong went out to provide fodder for Pearl.

    Liu Chuang, on the other hand, stayed at home, holding the Panlong Spear and practicing in the courtyard.

    The door of the wing room opposite suddenly opened.

    Zhu Hai walked out of it and saw Liu Chuang practicing his gun alone, so he smiled and asked: "Big Xiong, where is your uncle?"

    "I went out to buy fodderUncle Hai, you hid in the house and listened for a long time. Don't you still know?"

    When Liu Yong and Liu Chuang were talking just now, Liu Chuang saw Zhu Hai hiding behind the door and eavesdropping.  However, it was hard for him to tell He even believed that Liu Yong must have noticed Zhu Hai's movements.  However, he didn't understand why Zhu Hai refused to come out and instead hid inside.

    Zhu Hai laughed and raised his head.??: "The weather today is really nice!"

    "Uncle Hai, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. Why are you so secretive?"

    Zhu Hai's face turned red, "You kid, how come you don't know how to save some face for your Uncle Hai Just now your uncle gave you a prescription for elixir, let me take a look, is that okay?"

    "Elixir recipe?"

    Liu Chuang did not hesitate, turned back to the house, and took out the brocade silk.

    He is not afraid that Zhu Hai will choose his own medicine. Although he has known Zhu Hai for only a few days, judging from the reaction of this body, Zhu Hai will never harm him.  Moreover, with Zhu Hai's relationship with his uncle and nephew, even if Liu Chuang didn't show it to him, he could still ask Liu Yong for it.  Therefore, Liu Chuang didn't think too much, handed the pill recipe to Zhu Hai, then turned around and continued practicing his spear.  Zhu Hai read it carefully, called Liu Chuang over again, and said with an embarrassed look on his face: "Big Xiong, Uncle Hai, I'm not very literate, can you copy it for me?"

    "Uncle Hai, what do you want this recipe for?"

    "Don't worry about it, just make a copy for me."

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.

    He copied the prescription and handed it to Zhu Hai.

    Zhu Hai carefully put the elixir into his arms, and then said to Liu Chuang: "Da Liu is a good man, with a good heart and a straightforward person, but he is a bit rigid. Don't argue with him about this matter."  Said, as for what I want this prescription to do, you will understand in the future

    It¡¯s quite a simple thing, but it has to be made so complicated.

    Your uncle"

    Zhu Hai left in a hurry while talking.

    Liu Chuang looked at his back, frowned, took out the pill recipe and looked at it for a long time, but in the end he couldn't see any clues.

    "One or two people are so mysterious, I really don't know what they are doing!"

    He scratched his head, picked up the big gun again, and started dancing in the yard

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and Liu Yong set off again.

    I remember when he brought Liu Chuang all the way to Qu County to settle down, he joined the Mi family and became an ordinary steward.

    At that time, the head of the Mi family was not Mi Zhu and Mi Fang, but their father.

    Logically speaking, Liu Chuang is seventeen years old.

    When he followed Liu Yong to Qu County, he was at least five years old.  At the age of five, he should remember some things, but judging from Liu Chuang's memories, there seemed to be no such content.  The only memory he has is that he started practicing martial arts when he was five years old But by that time, he should have arrived in Qu County, but he has no memory of anything before the age of five, just like a blank sheet of paper.

    Where are Liu Chuang¡¯s uncle and nephew¡¯s ancestral home?

    Where did they come from and why did they come to Qu County?

    Liu Chuang could vaguely guess that the reason why they came to Qu County was related to the Yellow Turban Rebellion.

    "At the age of five, isn't it the first year of Zhongping?"  It was also the period when the Yellow Turban Rebellion broke out If you think about it this way, everything can be explained clearly.

    Escape!

    Liu Chuang immediately felt relieved.

    After Liu Yong left, Liu Chuang returned to his original life.

    Every morning, you have to get up before dawn and practice the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake under the supervision of Zhu Hai.  After dawn, wash the pearls, feed them some fodder, and then take the pearls out of the city to play.

    Sometimes, Mi Ning would come to play with him, or watch him practice, or take him out of the city to practice riding.

    At night, Liu Chuang would practice gun and sword at home. Every time he finished practicing sword and gun, he would feel extremely tired, as tired as a dead dog. He would lie down on the bed and fall asleep, sleeping until dawn.  But the strange thing is that no matter how tired he was the day before, when he woke up the next day, his energy seemed to have suddenly recovered and he continued to practice under Zhu Hai's strict supervision.  Sometimes Liu Chuang feels that Zhu Hai's requirements are really strict.

    Days pass by day by day.

    In addition to practicing martial arts, Liu Chuang is also always paying attention to the development of the current situation.

    After Lu Bu arrived in Xuzhou, he was extremely humble at first and was extremely grateful to Liu Bei.

    But the problem is that although Liu Bei is quite friendly to Lu Bu, his subordinates are extremely wary of Lu Bu

    On the twelfth day of the first lunar month, less than ten days after L¨¹ Bu entered Xuzhou, Zhang Fei led his men to steal the war horses that L¨¹ Bu had bought with a lot of money, almost causing a serious conflict.

    After Liu Chuang heard the news, he couldn't help but sigh to himself: This third master can really cause trouble.

    Later, Liu Bei intervened to calm the conflict and ordered Zhang Fei to return the horses to Lu Bu.  But the problem is that the cracks that have appeared can no longer be repaired.  Liu Chuang knew that greater conflicts would inevitably break out between Lu Bu and Liu Bei, and all that was left was a suitable opportunity.? 

    "Lu Bu, the coward in the world, how can he be a kind person?"

    Although Liu Bei is quite resourceful, at this time, if he wants to suppress Lu Bu, neither his qualifications, reputation nor ability are enough.

    However, isn¡¯t this the result Liu Chuang expected?

    Liu Chuang knew in his heart that Lu Bu and Liu Bei would inevitably become enemies.

    Even if Lu Bu does not have this ability, he has eight capable generals and the wily Chen Gong to plan for him.  Even if Liu Bei had the support of the Xuzhou family, he might not be able to escape Chen Gong's plot

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 9 The First Creep of the Young Tiger (Part 1)

    Sorry, sorry, there are so many things going on these two days, I'm so busy that I'm dizzy.

    I started typing when I woke up in the morning, but I forgot to update Suddenly I remembered that today is Monday, so I shamelessly asked for recommendation votes and clicks.

    There are three updates today, and this is the second one.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Time passes by quietly.

    After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Liu Chuang received an unexpected job.

    "You want me to go to Huaiyin?"

    Liu Chuang put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands and looked at Zhu Hai in surprise, "Why are you going to Huaiyin? I'm not a guest of his Mi family?"

    The so-called Tongke means diners.

    In the past, Lord Mengchang supported three thousand diners. While receiving support, he also had to bear corresponding obligations.  Liu Chuang was not a child guest of the Mi family, and even Liu Yong stayed in the Mi family as a steward because of the favor he received from the old lady Mi, and was not a slave of the Mi family.

    To be precise, Liu Yong is more like a contract worker hired by the Mi family.

    And as a contract worker, there are no restrictions.  When he wanted to leave, it was impossible for the Mi family to stop him.

    It has been nineteen days since Liu Chuang was reborn, and he has a general understanding of the social structure of this era.  Logically speaking, at his age, he should make money to support his family.  With his strength, even if he can't manage things, it won't be a big problem to be a long-term worker.

    But for some reason, Liu Yong did not agree with Liu Chuang going out to work, and his attitude was very tough.

    Zhu Hai once persuaded Liu Yong and asked Liu Chuang to work in the Yamen.  With his status as a thief, it was not difficult to arrange for Liu Chuang to enter the Yamen.  But Liu Yong still did not agree, and even had a quarrel with Zhu Hai, forcing Zhu Hai to finally give up the idea.

    But the reason?

    If Liu Yong doesn¡¯t say anything, no one will know.

    In short, Liu Chuang is also very strange about this matter.

    Liu Yong does not seem to be a doting person, at least he attaches great importance to Liu Chuang's martial arts studies.

    Liu Yong is very stubborn when it comes to part-time work.  Neither Liu Chuang nor Zhu Hai could persuade Liu Yong.

    Zhu Hai said: "Don't worry, Daxiong. The Mi family wants you to go to Huaiyin this time, not as a guest of their family, but as a hired guest.

    Your uncle didn¡¯t agree before, and he must have been worried that your future prospects would be affected if you became a child guest of the Mi family.  But this time since it was a hiring request, there wouldn¡¯t be many twists and turns.  If you take a trip to Huaiyin, you will have completed your mission.  The Mi family paid five thousand, which was not stingy.  "

    Two thousand dollars?

    The price is indeed not low.

    In the first year of Jian'an, there were years of hesitation and turmoil, and prices soared.

    One shiliang of rice, which is high-quality millet, costs about four hundred yuan.

    In Qu County, prices are low, but they only cost about 320 yuan.  Five thousand yuan is equivalent to twelve stone beams of rice, which is about two hundred and forty kilograms.  It may not sound like much, but in fact, for an ordinary family, two hundred and forty kilograms of rice can be considered a large amount of income.

    One hundred catties of rice can be exchanged for five hundred catties of corn.  Even if Zhu Hai works in the Yamen, his monthly income is only eleven dan, and it is corn, not Liang rice.  The round trip from Qu County to Huaiyin only takes fifteen days.  Five thousand dollars is equivalent to Liu Chuang spending half a month to earn Zhu Hai's two months' income. No matter how he calculates this amount, it is a good deal for Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang thought about it and felt that this job was not bad.

    Staying in Qu County all day doing nothing, although with Liu Yong and Zhu Hai taking care of you, can ensure you have enough food and clothing, it is not a long-term solution after all.

    It is also a good choice to go out for a walk and gain some knowledge.

    "Uncle Hai, do you think I will accept it or not?"

    Zhu Hai smiled and said: "Yes, why not? Good things like this are rare Besides, if you stay at home and practice martial arts all day long, it's like practicing behind closed doors, and it will be difficult to break through in the end. It's not far to go to Huaiyin. Although there are not many people on the road. Calmly, but with your current ability, you can handle it. You said two days ago that traveling thousands of miles is worse than reading thousands of books, and the same is true for practicing martial arts. "

    Liu Chuang also felt that he really needed some experience.

    Although I am no stranger to the Three Kingdoms era, you still have to see it with your own eyes to understand the customs and customs.

    Most of the TV series and movies of later generations were made up of imagination.  If you don't experience it for yourself, how can you say you have mastered this era?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang was immediately relieved.

    "In that case, let Uncle Hai make the decision."

    Since Liu Yong was away, the Mi family contacted Zhu Hai.

    The Mi family also knows that Zhu Hai andUncle Chuang and nephew live together and have a close relationship.

    As for why he suddenly thought of letting Liu Chuang go to Huaiyin, Zhu Hai also seriously considered it.  But after thinking about it, I couldn't come up with a clue.  After all, Liu Chuang was poor and ignorant, and the Mi family didn't seem to have any agenda, so how could they have any unfavorable thoughts towards him?

    Go, go out for a walk and see more

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    In this way, Liu Chuang readily agreed to the errand, and on the third day after Zhu Hai told him, he packed his bags and set off.

    His luggage was very simple, including a horse, a gun, a big ax, two changes of clothes, three to five hundred and five baht coins, and some dry food.  The gun is not the Coiling Dragon Spear!  Although Liu Chuang can now use the Coiling Dragon Spear, he is still not very good at it after all.

    The Coiling Dragon Spear is too heavy!

    Liu Chuang made a rough estimate. According to the weights and measures of later generations, this dragon-coiling gun should weigh about 200 kilograms.

    If you use this gun to fight, you will die of exhaustion before you can kill the enemy.  As Liu Yong said, if you can't break through the Cang Xiong Transformation, it will be very difficult to use the Coiling Dragon Spear well.  Therefore, Zhu Hai selected a fifty-pound iron halberd and snake spear from the Quxian arsenal.  The length is similar to that of the Coiling Dragon Spear, and Liu Chuang can barely use it.  With a gun and an ax, Liu Chuang was quite confident.

    It was still dark before Liu Chuang got on the white dragon horse and headed straight to the outside of Qu County.

    The Mi family caravan has assembled outside the city, and the leader is none other than Mi She.

    In addition to Mi She, there was also Mi Yuan accompanying him.  Mi She's attitude towards Liu Chuang was better, but when Mi Yuan saw Liu Chuang, he curled up his lips, turned his horse and left, ignoring Liu Chuang at all.  Liu Chuang wasn't angry at all about this A bitch is a bitch, very pretentious!  He ignored me, and I didn¡¯t want to ignore him yet.  After all, it was just an errand. When everyone came back from Huaiyin, everyone would go their separate ways. Who would care?

    After Liu Chuang returned the courtesy to Mi She immediately, the convoy set off on the road.

    When the convoy disappeared on the dawn horizon, a fast horse galloped out of the city and headed straight for the Mijia Racecourse

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    The sky is bright.

    The Mi family caravan reached ten miles of slope and suddenly stopped.

    Mi She rode forward, "What's going on ahead, why don't you stop?"

    "Mi Guanshi, in front of Shili Slope, someone blocked the road, saying that he wanted to talk to Liu Chuang."

    Liu Chuang followed the convoy and was stunned when he heard the steward's answer, "Who wants to see me?"

    As he spoke, he rode up to the front of the motorcade, reined in his horse and looked forward.

    In front of the ten-mile slope, I saw three people standing on horseback, blocking the way of the convoy.

    Liu Chuang recognized the leader, Pei Shao from Yanyan Beach in Yilu Township.

    Why is he here?  What do you want from me?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel strange, because he thought he didn't have much friendship with Pei Shao. He only met him once and didn't even exchange a few words.

    "Why is it him?"

    Mishe came to Liu Chuang and recognized Pei Shao at a glance.

    Liu Chuang scratched his head, with a confused look on his face, "How do I know? Just wait until I ask him."

    As he spoke, he urged his horse forward. When he was about ten steps away from Pei Shao, he reined in the white dragon horse.

    "Boss Pei, why are you blocking the convoy here?"

    Pei Shao was riding a green horse, wearing a shabby-looking red leather armor, and an khaki turban tied around his neck.

    He urged the horse to come up, and bowed on the horse, "Do you want me to come?"

    "Just because you are going out for the first time, someone is worried that something will happen to you on the road, so you asked me to go with you to prevent you from having an accident on the road I don't know where you got such a big pomp.  It's just a trip to Huaiyin, but I want you, Mr. Pei, to suffer with you.  "

    Liu Chuang was stunned!

    "Did Uncle Hai invite you?"

    "Nonsense, if it weren't for him, who would care about you so much?"

    A warm current surged in his heart, and the honest smile appeared on Liu Chuang's face again, "So, thank you for your hard work, Boss Pei."

    "I disagree!"

    Unexpectedly, before Liu Chuang finished speaking, Mi Yuan stepped forward and shouted loudly to stop.

    "Brother, these people have unknown origins. How can we let them sneak into the caravan so easily?"

    Mishe was also a little reluctant. Although he knew Pei Shao, he didn't know much about him after all.  This guy hangs out on the saltwater beach and is obviously a desperado.  If he has evil intentions and causes mischief on the road, he may cause huge losses

      Originally, Mi She planned to discuss it with Liu Chuang in private.

    Who would have expected that Mi Yuan came out and roared like this, which immediately made Mi She lose his sense of proportion.

    Second brother, since you know that these people have unknown origins, how can you shout out?  If you anger the other party, wouldn't it just add to the dispute?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 9 The Young Tiger¡¯s First Mow (Part 2)

    Sure enough, before Mi She could speak, Pei Shao's face suddenly fell.

    "You bastard, you, Mr. Pei, lived a happy life in Yanyan Beach. If you weren't entrusted by others, who would have the patience to wade into this muddy water?"

    "Salt water beach?"

    Mi Yuan sneered and said: "Who am I? I am just a sneaky person in Yanyan Beach, but he dares to be arrogant in front of your second master Mi?"

    A cold glint flashed in Pei Shao's eyes, "Sneaking a chicken and a dog?"

    He smiled coldly, "Slave heart, let this guy know how powerful we sneaky people are."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw a man rushing out from behind Pei Shao, leaping on his horse and twisting his gun, and rushed towards Mi Yuan.  This man was one of the two companions who came with Pei Shao. He looked to be in his early twenties.  He is not tall, and he is about 172cm tall when he jumps off the horse, but he is extremely strong and has a strong look on his face.  His horse was very fast, and he was in front of Miyuan in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, he twisted his gun and stabbed him.

    Mi Yuan is also a son of the Mi family, but he has always been arrogant.

    From an early age, martial arts are also pretty good  As early as when I heard that the other party came from the salt water beach, he did not take the other party to heart.  But he didn't expect that Pei Shao and others would hit him as soon as he wanted to. When he reacted, the man named "Nu Xin" was already approaching him

    The spear trembled when it struck, then stabbed when distracted.

    Mi Yuan drew his sword to meet him, and heard a crisp sound. Mi Yuan then realized that the spear in the hands of this guy named Nu Xin was actually made of pig iron.

    As the swords and guns clashed, Mi Yuan felt a huge force coming from him, and the big knife in his hand suddenly flew out.

    Mi Yuan couldn¡¯t help being frightened, and quickly moved his horse to dodge.  But this slave heart was obviously very experienced. Before Mi Yuan could dodge, he used his big spear to look for snakes and went straight to Mi Yuan's heart.

    Mi She who was on the side was startled and quickly wanted to step forward to stop him.

    But I heard Liu Chuang shout: "Brother, show mercy."

    Nu Xin snorted coldly, and the force of the gun changed accordingly, from stabbing to poking, and with a snap, Mi Yuan was knocked off his horse.

    Although it is said that he is merciless, his strength is not small.

    Mi Yuan screamed and fell from his horse until he was dizzy.

    "This time I'm just warning you about your rude words just now. Don't think that you can be invincible with just one strike of the sword.

    You need to know that there is heaven outside the world, and there is someone outside the world If I had said that to you a few years ago, I would have put a dog's head on your neck.

    Be careful what you say next.  "

    After saying that, Nu Xin turned on his horse and slowly retreated behind Pei Shao.

    Several stewards of the Mi family came forward to help Mi Yuan up. At this moment, Mi Yuan's face was red and his eyes were shining with hatred.

    Pei Shao looked at him like this, he glared, pointed his fingers and said: "Boy, if you dare to glare at me again, I will kill you."

    "Second brother, you still haven't apologized to Boss Pei."

    "Want me to apologize to him?"

    Mi Yuan¡¯s eyes widened with an expression of disbelief.

    Mi She sighed, this brother is good at everything, but he is too arrogant and does not know how to advance or retreat.

    To be honest, it doesn¡¯t make much sense for Liu Chuang to follow him this time.  As long as he stayed in Qu County, Sanniangzi would come to play with him whenever she had nothing to do.  The second master just didn't want the two people to have too much contact, so he asked Liu Chuang to accompany him to Huaiyin.  It's better to do less than to do more. In fact, it doesn't matter whether Pei Shao and the others follow.  Just after seeing Nu Xin take action, Mi She knew that Pei Shao and these three people were not easy to deal with.

    But then I thought about it, wouldn¡¯t it be safer on the road if we had these three good guys following us?

    ¡°Besides, Pei Shao was introduced by Zhu Hai With Liu Chuang in the team, they can¡¯t have any evil intentions.

    After thinking about this, Mi She was actually quite happy for Pei Shao and the others to accompany him.  But who would have thought that Mi Yuan would have such an attitude, which made Mi She very dissatisfied.

    "Boss Pei is entrusted by others, and it is reasonable to be loyal to others.

    Brother Liu Chuang is one of his own, so how could anything happen if he is here?  You use the heart of a villain to judge a gentleman's heart, but you are obviously losing, but you are saying evil things, which is not what a man would do.  When I go to Huaiyin this time, you don¡¯t have to accompany me I will tell the second master when I go home that if I don¡¯t handle it properly, I will naturally be punished in front of the second master when I come back.  That's it, you go home now.  "

    Mi She was understated and his tone was very calm.

    Mi Yuan blushed, looked at Mi She fiercely, suddenly turned around, jumped on the horse, whipped the horse, and left the team.

    Seeing Mi Yuan leave, Mi She immediately smiled and said, "Boss Pei, my brother has been offended a lot just now. Please forgive me, Boss Pei."

    Pei Shao narrowed his eyes, glanced at Mi She, and after a while he smiled and asked, "ThenCan I accompany you?  "

    "Since Boss Pei is willing to accompany you, I can't help but ask for it."

    "Okay, in this case, let's forget about what happened just now"

    As Pei Shao spoke, he waved his hand for the two people behind him to follow.

    He came to Liu Chuang, "It's a lot quieter now that there's less of an unpleasant guy following me So, you won't object, right?"

    Liu Chuang bowed slightly and said, "I can't get it."

    "In that case, let's go."

    Just like that, the convoy was on the road again, slowly heading towards Huaiyin.

    Mi She was sitting in the center of the convoy, while Liu Chuang and Pei Shao were behind the car and escorting the team.

    On the way, Pei Shao introduced him to the two accompanying companions. The young man named Nu Xin, who taught Mi Yuan a lesson, was called Pei Wei, who was from Jingzhou.  Nuxin is Pei Wei's nickname; the other young man is named Chang Sheng, who is from Yuzhou and has been following Pei Shao for many years In Pei Shao's words, these two people are his confidants.  This time Zhu Hai invited him to come, so naturally it was not easy to bring too many people with him.

    Liu Chuang expressed his gratitude to Pei Shao, and secretly observed Chang Sheng and Pei Wei along the way, intentionally or unintentionally.

    It can be seen that these two people are not good people. They definitely have names in their hands. They are desperadoes who have seen blood.

    However, judging from the temperament revealed in their gestures, they have quite a military spirit.  Pei Shao is a desperado, and those who follow him are naturally desperadoes.  But for some reason, Liu Chuang always felt that Pei Shao and the others were not just desperadoes.

    After searching through his memories, Liu Chuang couldn't think of any information about these three people during the Three Kingdoms period.

    In fact, not only Pei Shao and the other three, but also Zhu Hai and Liu Chuang felt very strange.  But what if they are ordinary people?  Liu Chuang didn't quite believe it.  Especially Zhu Hai Zhu Hai once said that he was framed by a slave, which led to his family being ruined and his family being in trouble in Qu County.

    Is it really?

    Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t believe it!

    ?Looking at Zhu Hai¡¯s demeanor, he is also a brave man. How can he have the slightest trace of what he calls a ¡®gentleman¡¯?

    Liu Chuang felt that both Zhu Hai and Pei Shao looked like the kind of warriors who had been on the battlefield for a long time.  In terms of bravery, Zhu Hai may be similar to Liu Yong, or even inferior to Liu Yong.  But Liu Chuang never felt such murderous intent from Liu Yong as Zhu Hai and others.

    There is something fishy!

    Liu Chuang is convinced that he did not make a mistake in judgment.

    But he also believed that Zhu Hai would never harm him

    Although Zhu Hai did not explain, Liu Chuang knew that recently, his food was equipped with precious medicinal materials, otherwise it would not be possible for him to be trained like a dead dog every day and recover as before when he woke up.  Thinking of the prescription that Zhu Hai had asked for before, Liu Chuang understood the mystery.  I am afraid that after Zhu Hai took the prescription, he secretly prepared the medicine according to the prescription and included it in his daily diet.

    Based on this alone, Liu Chuang believed that Zhu Hai could not harm him.

    However, he was a little curious.

    He once went to the pharmacy with the main ingredient in the prescription and found out that a 20-year-old Liaodong ginseng cost almost one gold.  This amount of money is 15,000 yuan. With Zhu Hai's income, it is impossible to have so much money.  In addition, Liu Yong refused to accept Zhu Hai's help, and even preferred to work harder on his own and take dangerous trade routes to earn money Could it be that Zhu Hai secretly made a business without capital?

    Thinking again about Zhu Hai asking Liu Chuang to deliver things to Yanyan Beach before, Liu Chuang became more suspicious.

    That saltwater beach is, to put it bluntly, a black market.

    What else does Zhu Hai want to send to Yanyan Beach?

    " However, Liu Chuang only had doubts and didn't think too much about it He secretly swore in his heart that one day he would repay Zhu Hai's kindness.

    It¡¯s not complicated to get from Quxian to Huaiyin.

    After leaving Donghai County and passing through Quyang, you can go straight to Huaiyin.

    Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Xuzhou has gone through wars and was even plundered by Cao Cao, leading to widespread refugees and rampant bandits.

    The journey from Quyang to Huaiyin was not peaceful However, the Mi family's flag was still loud in Xuzhou, so the team did not encounter too much trouble. It was even said to be a smooth journey and arrived at Huaiyin County smoothly.

    Speaking of Huaiyin, Liu Chuang will think of Han Xin, one of the three heroes of the early Han Dynasty.

    It was just that the king of the shoulders in the past has been transformed into a bone in the mound, and Huaiyin City has become a famous city in the lower reaches of Huai Shui after years of baptism.

    Riding on the banks of the Huai River, Liu Chuang watched the Huai River go by to the east. An ancient poem came to his mind and he couldn't help but sing loudly.

    "The sky is rough with waves, and the villas are shaded by the shadows on the shore.

    WechatThe Han Ancestral Temple is hidden in Jianglingzhu.

    "The clouds and trees have become heavy, and the time is bright and the Yu is refusing"

    The poem, titled "Crossing the Huaihe River and sending Ping Yi", was written by Zu Yong, a poet from the Tang Dynasty.

    When Liu Chuang was compiling county annals in his previous life, he had read this poem, and it was in harmony with the scenery in front of him.

    Pei Shao and the three people on the side, including Mi She, couldn't help but look surprised. They looked at Liu Chuang in surprise, with a lot of doubts in their hearts.

    Pei Shao and the others learned about Liu Chuang¡¯s situation from Zhu Hai, and they were not particularly familiar with Liu Chuang.

    But Mi She is different. He and Liu Chuang can be said to have grown up together. Although they don¡¯t have much interaction with each other, they know each other quite well.

    How long ago did this fat man become so talented?

    Just when Mi She was doubtful, he suddenly heard the sound of singing coming from the river.

    Mi She looked up and saw a small boat slowly approaching

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 10 Yingchuan Chen Changwen (Part 1)

    "May I ask just now, who wrote the poem?"

    A young man stepped off the boat. He looked about twenty-three or fourteen years old. He was wearing a green Zen robe, with a wide collar and wide sleeves, and fluttering sleeves.

    Liu Chuang was startled and hurriedly got off his horse and stepped forward.

    "Just now I saw the Huai River flowing down below, and I couldn't help but make a noise, which disturbed my husband's elegant mood."

    Judging from the other person's clothes, this person should not be an ordinary person.

    Although the luggage may seem simple, it has extraordinary bearing.

    Behind the young man, there were several followers.  However, the young man did not issue an order, so the entourage stayed on the boat and did not go ashore with the young man.

    "Huh?"

    The young man was stunned for a moment when he saw Liu Chuang.

    There was a strange look in his eyes, as if he was saying to himself: "It looks like, it really looks like!"

    However, he soon returned to normal and smiled slightly, "May I ask who wrote the poem just now?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang showed hesitation.

    To be honest, he doesn¡¯t want to be a literary thief.

    The poem I just recited was just out of emotion and had no other meaning.

    But when the young man came to ask questions, Liu Chuang suddenly realized that this was the perfect opportunity for him to make a name for himself.

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, money and silk were not the most important link if you wanted to build a successful career.  In this era, family background, fame and talent are the foundation of success.  This talent and learning are different from civil and military talents. For an ordinary person, if he wants to stand up in society, this literary talent is indispensable.  Fame is learned from this talent in civil and military affairs. Of course, people with a good life can gain such a great reputation by virtue of their family background.

    Liu Chuang wanted to deny that the poem was written by him, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly changed his mind.

    "Sir, are you asking about the poem "Linhuai Water Leveling" just now?

    The young man said: "It turns out that this poem is called Linhuai Water Jiping Haha, I wonder who wrote it?"

    "I wrote it with emotion when I first came to the Huai River. It actually made my husband laugh."

    "Did you do it?"

    The young man looked Liu Chuang up and down, showing a hint of doubt.

    No wonder, Liu Chuang's image does not look like an elegant man who can recite poems and compose poems.  Wearing a gray-black mandarin with narrow sleeves and a gray headband, he looked like a farmer. There was no bookishness at all. It seemed reasonable for the young man to be suspicious.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said, "The article is made by nature, and it comes by accident with a good hand.

    Although I am a rough man, I have read several books by saints and sages in my early years and know some principles of the world.  Furthermore, writing poems and writing small things is not considered a big deal even if you do it occasionally. How to compare yourself to your master's talent and your subordinate's talent is to be suspected of being a copycat.  "

    The young man narrowed his eyes, "Do you recognize me?"

    "I really don't know who the master isbut I think he has an extraordinary appearance, handsome appearance, and the air of a noble man in his actions. I guess you must be a gentleman."

    After hearing this, the young man couldn't help laughing.

    He pointed at Liu Chuang and said: "The article is made by nature, and it comes by accident with a good hand.

    What you said makes sense, and your vision is quite good.  I've been depressed along the way, and it's rare to meet a wonderful person like you.  Chen Qun, who is in Xia Yingchuan, has not yet asked for advice. He has a high surname.  "

    Chen Qun?

    After Liu Chuang heard this, his heart couldn't help but move, and a look of surprise immediately appeared in his eyes.

    The person in front of you is Chen Qun?

    Perhaps in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Chen Qun's name is not prominent, and he has not even appeared a few times.  But in the Three Kingdoms, Chen Qun is a rare talent in Cao Wei.  He was born in the Chen family of a high family in Yingchuan, and his grandfather was Chen Shi, who was very famous in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Together with Zhong Hao, Xun Shu and Han Shao, they were also known as the "Four Leaders of Yingchuan".  As for Chen Qun's father, Chen Ji, he was once an official of Shizhong and Dahonglu; his uncle, Chen Chen, was once a minister of Sikong, and he could be regarded as a high-ranking scholar.  Therefore, historical records record that the Chen family, father and son, were both famous and known as the "Three Monarchs" in the world.

    It is recorded in Shiyu New Theory: Yuan Fang is difficult to be an elder brother, and Ji Fang is difficult to be younger brother.

    Yuan Fang is Chen Ji, and Ji Fang is Chen Chen.  The person who said this was none other than their father, Chen Shi, so there was an allusion to brothers in need.

    As for Chen Qun, he may not be as famous as his father, but in terms of talent and learning, he is not inferior to his father.

    His talents are more reflected in governing the world. Although he did not appear a few times in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he is indeed famous in history.

    The famous Nine-Rank Zhongzheng System in later generations was established by Chen Qun.

    And his ability to recognize people earned him a very high reputation during the Three Kingdoms period, and he can be called a wise man.

      However, shouldn't he be in Yingchuan?  How could he appear in Xuzhou and outside Huaiyin City?

    Liu Chuang did not dare to neglect and said hurriedly: "It turns out that I am the third monarch of the Chen family in Yingchuan. I have been rude just now. I hope you will forgive me."

    My name is Liu Chuang, from Qu County, Donghai County.  "

    Where is Liu Chuang from?

    I¡¯m afraid even he himself can¡¯t explain clearly.  The person who knows the most is probably Liu Yong, but I have never told him

    Liu Chuang?  From Qu County?

    After hearing this, Chen Qun was slightly stunned, and then showed a hint of disappointment.

    I thought we were old friends, but I didn't expect However, he would not be rude, "People say that there are outstanding people in the East China Sea. First there was the eunuch, Zhongde, and talent, and now there are wonderful people like Xiongtai. Haha, let's go on.  Pi, it is fate to meet you.

    "I just have to hurry on my way, so I won't hang around with my brother."

    ¡°If we meet again by chance someday, we will definitely come to terms with my brother¡­¡±

    Chen Qun is polite and polite, and his words are even more appropriate.  But there was a hint of alienation in those words, how could Liu Chuang not hear it?  No wonder, in this era of extremely strict social hierarchy, a high-ranking empress like Chen Qun was willing to stop and talk to Liu Chuang face to face, which already gave Liu Chuang enough face.  In other words, Chen Qun gave face to the song "Linhuai River Sends Peace" and "The article was originally made by nature, but it was accidentally obtained by clever hands."  There is a huge disparity in status between the two. Although there is a saying that they are subordinate to each other, it does not fall on Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang was not angry at all and hurriedly said goodbye to Chen Qun.

    Chen Qun boarded the boat again, and the boat slowly left the shore and headed towards the other side.

    The shadow of the lonely sail disappeared in the blue sky When the boat disappeared from sight, Liu Chuang couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.

    This is his first face-to-face interaction with celebrities from the Three Kingdoms since he was reborn Although he had met Mi Zhu Mi Fang before and had a close relationship with Liu Chuang, he had never met him, let alone talked to him.  Chen Qun, on the other hand, was willing to abandon the boat and go ashore to talk to Liu Chuang, which still made Liu Chuang feel a little disturbed.  It's a pity that Chen Qun had already said goodbye and left as soon as the trouble started

    Still not famous!

    If you have a little reputation, you may be able to get closer to Chen Qun.

    Despite what Chen Qun said just now, Liu Chuang knew very well that the interaction between him and Chen Qun was over.  Unless one day he can climb to a higher position and gain a more prominent reputation, otherwise, Liu Chuang and Chen Qun, like parallel lines, will never intersect again.

    In my heart, I suddenly felt a sense of loss

    But when Liu Chuang turned around and was about to mount his horse, he found Mi She, Pei Shao and others with surprised expressions on their faces, looking up and down.

    "Boy, do you still have such ability?"

    Pei Shao couldn't help but stepped forward and slapped Liu Chuang on the shoulder, "Looking at you, I really didn't expect you to have such talent."

    Chang Sheng is from Yuzhou.

    And Yingchuan belongs to Yuzhou.

    He may not know who Chen Qun is, but just now Liu Chuang mentioned the "Three Lords" of Yingchuan, and Chang Sheng was like thunder.

    Therefore, while Liu Chuang and Chen Qun were chatting, Chang Sheng had secretly told Pei Shao about Chen Qun's origins.  Even Mi She, who also knew Chen Qun's identity, felt a little nervous and panicked.  Even though the Mi family has a strong influence in Donghai County, it has quite a status in Xuzhou.  But in fact, the Mi family is just a powerful family, which is very different from that aristocratic family and the famous gentry.

    In Xuzhou alone, there are many families whose status is higher than that of the Mi family.

    The Chen family in Guangling, the Xu family in Haixi these families can be called truly famous families.

    And the Mi family, a powerful man who made his fortune by selling private salt, can only live under this aristocratic family even if his family property is more than that of the Chen family and the Xu family.

    The Chen family in Guangling and the Xu family in Haixi are just prominent families in one state.

    But the Yingchuan Chen family is a famous family in the world. Even if it is now in decline, it is not comparable to the Mi family.

    When Mi She found out Chen Qun¡¯s identity, his attitude lowered involuntarily.  Although Liu Chuang is a white man, he can still talk eloquently in front of a noble family such as Chen Qun.  No matter how much Mi She looked down on Liu Chuang before, after this incident, he couldn't help but be arrogant again.  The previous sense of superiority had disappeared as Liu Chuang and Chen Qun talked.

    Liu Chuang was a little confused at first, but he immediately came to his senses and figured out the mystery.

    You know your own affairs best!

    Even though Chen Qun and he had a happy conversation just now, Liu Chuang knew that Chen Qun would never be able to give him any help.

    ? ?Anyway, after returning to Qu County, his status will at least be higher, or in other words, Mi Zhu Mifang will take a high look at him, and the matter between him and Mi Nang will be solved.  Well, it's always a good thing anyway, isn't it?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 10 Yingchuan Chen Changwen (Part 2)

    Although Mi She and others' attitudes toward Liu Chuang changed, they did not change Liu Chuang's current situation.

    After crossing the Huai River, the convoy headed straight for Huaiyin County.

    In the evening, we arrived outside Huaiyin County.

    ¡°Big Bear, you will camp outside the city tonight to guard the chariots.

    I will go to the city to contact the other party. After handing over the goods tomorrow, you can play in the city for two days. After three days, we will return to Qu County.  "

    "Want to stay here for three days?"

    "Yes!" Mi She's attitude towards Liu Chuang changed dramatically.

    If it were before, he would not have explained anything to Liu Chuang at all.  but now¡­¡­

    Mi She said: "We came to Huaiyin this time to barter.

    "Haha, after the other party receives the goods tomorrow, they will have to make some preparations to prepare the goods we need. It will probably take a day or two.  Only after receiving the other party's goods can we go back But this errand went smoothly, and there must be no mistakes.  "

    Barter trade!

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the economy collapsed.

    Especially after Dong Zhuo distributed the small money without writing, the monetary system of the entire society completely collapsed.

    When many merchants trade, they either use real gold and silver as transaction currency, or they barter instead of using coins circulating in the market.

    It¡¯s no wonder that since the appearance of Emperor Huan¡¯s five-baht coin, the monetary system of the Eastern Han Dynasty has gone through the five-baht-cut coin, the five-baht ring, the five-baht coin, and then to Dong Zhuo¡¯s unwritten coin. Although the five-baht coin is the main currency in circulation,  , but credit has hit rock bottom.  Even during the Three Kingdoms period, the five-baht coin was once in chaos, causing immeasurable damage to the economic development at that time.

    Liu Chuang did not ask again. Mi She had already given him enough face by saying this.

    So he agreed and went back to the small tent with Pei Shao and the other two to rest It was a bumpy journey and it was really hard.

    That¡¯s it, a night of nothing.

    Early the next morning, Mishe led some people to the camp and took away the goods in the camp.

    After that, he announced that everyone could move around freely. Except for some Mi family guards who stayed in the camp, Liu Chuang, Pei Shao and others, as well as some child stewards, all left the camp and entered Huaiyin County.

    Huaiyin began in the Qin Dynasty. After four hundred years, it has begun to take shape and has become a large city in the lower reaches of the Huaihe River.

    But this ¡®big¡¯ is also relative.  Compared with Qu County, Huaiyin is undoubtedly a big city.  But compared with Luoyang, Chang'an or even Xiapi, it's just a small city.  Four hundred years later, Huaiyin County still retains the distinct charm of Chu.  Liu Chuang came to Huaiyin for the first time and knew nothing about Huaiyin County.  But looking at Pei Shao's familiar appearance, this was not his first time here.

    ¡°Ahead is Qianjinpo.

    It is said that when Han Xin was in despair, he was able to survive thanks to a meal from his mother-in-law.

    Later, after he became successful and famous, he returned to his hometown to look for Piao Mu, but he couldn't find her In the end, he had to put his daughter in the river and go down the river to repay the favor of Piao Mu.  Characters like Han Xin who are kind and loyal can be regarded as true heroes, which makes people sigh and sigh.  "

    Pei Shao stood by the river called Qianjinpu and sighed.

    Liu Chuang sneered and said softly: "What's there to be sorry for? To put it bluntly, he's just a person seeking fame and reputation."

    Pei Shao looked unhappy, "How could you say such things to the Marquis of Huaiyin?"

    ¡°He was originally an arrogant person who only wanted to gain fame and reputation, but he didn¡¯t know people well and didn¡¯t know the time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the Qilu territory He could have used both sides to take advantage of the fishermen and conquer the world.  Just for the sake of a man named Lao Shizi, he stood side by side with the king and helped Gaozu achieve his goals. Later, he didn't know the timing and couldn't see the situation clearly.  Even Liu Hou wanted to retire, but he still wanted to fight for his unearned reputation.  In the end, he was killed by Lu Pheasant You said he was a hero who met his end. In my opinion, he brought the blame on himself.  "

    "you¡­¡­"

    Pei Shao was furious, but he was poor at speaking.

    Liu Chuang sneered and said: "I think back then he clearly had the opportunity to compete in the world, but he assisted Gaozu out of hypocrisy.

    People say that the Overlord of Chu has the kindness of a woman. Is Han Xin a decisive person?  You have to let go of what you deserve. In the end, you are the one who is unlucky.

    I think that when a man is born in the world, he must be brave enough to be the first.  It's mine, no one can take it away, and if it's not mine, I have to fight for it, lest it end up being empty and sad, and it ends up being killed by a woman, with no body left. Wouldn't it be a pity?  ?  "

    Pei Shao couldn¡¯t help but be silent!

    In history, Han Xin had many opportunities to compete in the world.?Quiting for various reasons.

    But no matter what the reason is, Liu Bang will ultimately win the world.  The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Han Xin was also a prince at the beginning. How could Liu Bang allow him to live?  Even if Lu Pheasant doesn't kill him, I'm afraid Liu Bang will find some excuse and take his head sooner or later.  Indecisiveness leads to disaster.

    Han Xin was praised by many people in later generations, but in Liu Chuang's view, he was always a loser.

    I don¡¯t want to be Han Xin!

    "If there is a time when the golden scales turn into a dragon, I will fight for him no matter what. Even if I end up being shattered to pieces, I will never give up lightly.

    Looking at the gurgling river, Liu Chuang swore secretly in his heart.

    "This brother has great insights!"

    When Liu Chuang and others were about to leave, they suddenly heard someone say from behind: "It's quite rewarding to hear my brother's words from below."

    Stopping, Liu Chuang turned around and looked.

    I saw a young scholar standing not far away, bowing to him.

    This young man is approximately in his mid-twenties.

    ?Looking at his appearance, he has some good looks, but his face is sallow and thin, which completely wipes out all the good looks.

    "Who are you¡­¡­"

    Seeing Liu Chuang chatting with him, the young man hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "I am from Huaiyin Bu Zhao, a local.

    ¡°I just saw that these brothers have good looks, so I couldn¡¯t help but feel close to them.  It seems that these guys are visiting Huaiyin for the first time. Do you need a guide?  I am not very knowledgeable about Huaiyin, and I also know all the scenery and allusions in my mind.  If you guys don't give up, I can give you some guidance.  Huaiyin cuisine is famous all over the world, but if you are not familiar with it, it will be difficult to taste it authentically.  "

    Pei Shao frowned upon hearing this.

    "He is indeed a toothy man."

    He said in a deep voice: "This guy has no discernment. Although I am not from Huaiyin, I am no stranger to Huaiyin.

    "Big Bear, if you want to find that delicious food, I will take you there. You don't have to find someone to lead the way. Wouldn't it be a pity to spend money on it for nothing?"  "

    A blush of shame flashed across the young man's fair face.

    There was a sad look in his eyes, and he said softly: "In this case, I am presumptuous. I would like to thank you three Haihan for disturbing me."

    After saying that, he turned around and left with unsteady steps.

    Pei Shao, Pei Wei and Chang Sheng were also preparing to leave, but Liu Chuang showed a strange smile on his face and said to the young man: "How much money will it cost if I ask for guidance, sir?"

    "ah?"

    The young man was startled and turned around in astonishment.

    Pei Shaoze said with an unhappy look on his face: "Big Xiong, I told you that I am very familiar with this place and I don't need anyone to guide me."

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Boss Pei, what you know is probably just some wine shops and brothels.

    I heard people say that Huaiyin has beautiful scenery and there are allusions to it in many places.  If you are just eating and drinking, you don¡¯t need anyone to guide you, but if you are visiting famous places, it is better to find a local guide.  This brother, I don¡¯t know how much it would cost for you to guide me for a day?  "

    The young man suddenly showed a look of surprise and said quickly: "You don't need much, just fifty yuan a day is enough."

    Pei Shao still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Liu Chuang.

    I saw him take out the money bag from his arms, take out a hundred dollars and hand it to the young man, "In that case, I will trouble you for two days, sir. Please take care of me."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 11 Huaiyin Buzi Mountain (Part 1)

    Huaiyin cuisine has a long history.

    Later generations called Huaiyin Huai'an, and Huai'an tea dishes became famous all over the world.

    This tea dumpling is also called dumpling.  Qu Yuan once mentioned Zongzi in his Songs of Chu, which is the earliest type of steamed rice noodles. Using honey and rice noodles, roll them into thin strips, put them into bundles, and then fry them in hot oil, which is what people call steamed rice noodles.  Sanzi is also known as cold utensils and ointment rings.

    Of course, Huaiyin delicacies don¡¯t know Huai¡¯an tea dumplings.

    During the Western Han Dynasty, there was a poem written by Jian Meicheng called "Qifa", which contained a description praising Huaiyin cuisine as the most beautiful in the world.

    "The fatness of young cows is the result of bamboo shoots and cattails. The fatness of dogs is the skin of mountains.

    The food of Chu Miao is the food of Anhu.  I couldn¡¯t understand it and scattered it with a sip¡­¡±

    ?Perhaps because he got the commission, the young man Bu Zhao seemed very excited. He explained to Liu Chuang all the way and danced with joy.

    Liu Chuang wore a simple and honest smile and nodded in agreement from time to time.

    Pei Shao followed Pei Wei and Chang Sheng behind him and couldn't help but spat, "He is indeed a prodigal. He spends money lavishly before he makes any money. How can such a person do such a big thing? Qu  Shuai is really blind when he puts his hope in him.¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly turned around and said: "After I go back this time, I will say goodbye to Commander Qu.

    I heard people say that if the old yellow turban warriors in Runan start an uprising, nothing will happen. It is better than waiting to die in this remote place.  Think about what a hero Qu Shuai was back then?  After being tricked by Xu He, he seemed to be a different person. Now he is guarding this kid again. I really don't know what his intention is.

    Slave heart, always victorious, how do you choose, go with me or stay here?  "

    Pei Wei and Chang Sheng looked at each other. After a moment of silence, Chang Sheng suddenly said: "Pei Shuai, don't be angry. In fact, in my opinion, Liu Chuang may have some ulterior motives for doing this."

    "oh?"

    Chang Sheng said: "During this journey, has Pei Shuai ever seen Liu Chuang spend so much money?

    I think he is quite scheming, and he is not as simple as you and I seem.  Previously, he composed a poem on the bank of the Huai River. Although I can't hear it as a good or bad thing, it was enough to attract the three monarchs of Yingchuan to make peace with him.  But before that, who had ever heard him compose poetry?  Also, in the past, Liu Chuang was as timid as a mouse. In my opinion, he was hiding something. His scheming was so deep that neither you nor I could fathom it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a big deal to do this suddenly this time.

    I felt that there might be something special about that step, which was why Liu Chuang suddenly changed his behavior.  It's too early to tell about his future.  In my opinion, it is better to observe for a while and see what he does. It is not too late for Pei Shuai to make a decision.  "

    Pei Shao was silent!

    After a long while, he gave him a hard meal and said, "Forget it, just listen to Xiao Chang's words and observe again."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++

    Liu Chuang naturally doesn¡¯t know what Pei and Shao are thinking.

    And even if he knew, he wouldn't take it too seriously At this time, his attention was focused on the young man named Bu Zhi beside him.  On the surface, he was listening to Bu Zhi's explanation, but his mind quickly turned to recalling Bu Zhi's situation.

    Bu Zhao, also known as Zishan.

    During the Three Kingdoms period, he was an important minister of the Eastern Wu Dynasty and served as the prime minister.

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Bu Zhao also appeared, but his role was also small, and he appeared as a villain.

    During the Battle of Chibi, Zhuge Liang lobbied Jiangdong and fought with the Confucian scholars.  Bu Zhi was one of those Confucian scholars who once advocated surrender to Cao Cao.

    But in real history, Bu Zhi is an extraordinary figure.

    He once assisted Sun Quan in guarding Jiaozhou, quelled the rebellion, and killed Wu Ju, the governor of Jiaozhou. He later guarded Xiling for twenty years, stabilizing Jingnan.  After Lu Xun's death, Bu Zhi succeeded him as the prime minister of Soochow. Although it only lasted for one year, he stabilized the chaotic situation after Lu Xun's death for Soochow.

    This person is highly regarded in the Three Kingdoms.

    As for the cowardly man in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, it was designed by Luo Guanzhong to highlight Zhuge Liang's glorious image and has nothing to do with the facts.

    I didn¡¯t expect to meet Bu Zhi here.

    Looking at Bu Zhao¡¯s condition, it seems that he is not doing very well, and is even very depressed.

    Everyone who likes the Three Kingdoms has the habit of collecting celebrities.  Liu Chuang is no exceptionbut he is very clear about his current situation. Not to mention super celebrities like Zhang Zhaoyun and Lu Bu, even some small figures may not be able to obey his call.

    What do people want from following you?

    Either for making achievements or for a bright future.

    If it really doesn¡¯t work, at least you can make a lot of money.Being satisfied does not mean that I have wronged others.

    But what about Liu Chuang?

    He is still relying on his uncle Liu Yong to support him. Although he can earn 5,000 yuan this time, in this era, what does 5,000 yuan mean?

    Origin?

    Less likely¡­¡­

    Liu Chuang¡¯s background is even worse than that of Bu Zhao.

    "I vaguely remember that Bu Zhi seems to be a descendant of the Bu family of the Huaiyin family, and the Bu family's ancestor once paid homage to the Marquis of Huaiyin. How can Liu Chuang compare?"  Well, you want status but no status, you want status but no status, you want money but no money Even if you talk about it in a flashy way, why should people follow you?

    Liu Chuang knew his situation very well, so he never thought about subduing Bu Zhi.

    ¡°However, it seems a waste to miss such an outstanding person for nothing.  I can't conquer you, but I can get closer to you.  God knows when Bu Zhao will become famous. It seems that there is nothing wrong with finding a way out for himself and forming a good relationship.

    During lunch, Liu Chuang, led by Bu Zhi, walked into a roadside shop, ordered some local delicacies, and had a full meal.

    Pei Shao did not object anymore, but stood aside and watched coldly.

    He wanted to find out what was so good about this Bu Zhi, but to be honest, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn't see what was so surprising about Bu Zhi.

    This guy was like a starving ghost. He drank two bowls of beef porridge alone and ate three handfuls of rice dumplings. He ate more than Pei Shao.  However, Liu Chuang did not blame him. Instead, he talked to Bu Zhi with gentle words and even served Bu Zhi with food from time to time.  However, Pei Shao noticed that Liu Chuang would inadvertently ask about Bu Zhao's situation.  After a few words, Liu Chuang found out the origin of this step.

    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, there was a family named Bu who was the Marquis of Huaiyin, who was the ancestor of Bu Zhi.

    It was only later that the Marquis of Huaiyin's family fell into decline and no longer prospered in the past.  Bu Zhi was a branch of the Bu family in Huaiyin, and his life was even more miserable.  His parents died when he was young, and he was raised by an aunt until he grew up.  But because he hated his master's family, he was oppressed even more and found it difficult to find a job in Huaiyin.  For this reason, Bu Zhi wanted to leave Huaiyin many times, but his aunt was old and he couldn't bear to stay away.  In addition, there was a cousin who was still young, so he gritted his teeth and stayed in Huaiyin.

    This guy is from a wealthy family, and he has some stories.

    After Pei Shao heard about Bu Zhi's situation, he felt a little more sympathetic to Bu Zhi, and his attitude changed a lot.

    ??In addition, Bu Zhao does have some skills, and he introduced everything clearly and logically.  Even though Pei Shao came to Huaiyin more than once, he still knew many allusions from Bu Zhi's mouth, and he couldn't help but agree with them a little more.  This hundred dollars was not spent in vain.

    In the afternoon, everyone climbed up to Jiayan to enjoy the scenery.

    This Gaojiayan is what later generations called the Hongze Lake Embankment.

    A year ago, Chen Deng, a native of Guangling, became the prefect of Guangling and ordered people to build Gaojia Weir to prevent floods in the Huaihe River and protect farmland irrigation.

    At this time, Gaojiayan was only half-built, and it was far from as majestic as the Hongze Lake embankment in later generations.

    But for this era, this Gaojiayan is enough for people to remember Chen Deng¡¯s name

    Bu Zhi also admired Chen Deng a lot, while Liu Chuang stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the landscape of Hongze Lake.

    He suddenly said: "I think Brother Zishan is very talented. I heard that Liu Shijun is very open-minded and is looking for talented people in Xiapi. Why doesn't Zishan join me?"

    Bu Zhi was startled and looked at Liu Chuang from the side.

    After being silent for a while, he said softly: "Brother Meng Yan, unless I don't want to defect, I really can't."

    "how do I say this?"

    If Liu Chuang and Bu Zhi met for the first time, Bu Zhi would tell each other frankly.

    However, after this day of contact, Bu Zhi has figured out that Liu Chuang can never be Liu Bei's subordinate.

    He hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "To be honest, my dear brother, I thought Lord Commander Liu was not the lord of Xuzhou."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 11 Huaiyin Buzi Mountain (Part 2)

    "oh?"

    "Liu Shijun is a humble man and has the air of an elder.

    But his reputation was not well known, and it was a helpless move for Tao Shijun to give Xuzhou to him.  With his current strength, he cannot deter the powerful people in Xuzhou. Even with the help of the Mi family, it is difficult for him to achieve much.  Liu Shijun was very ambitious and attracted Lu Bu.  It seems that Lu Bu is a strong support, but in fact he is a man-eating tiger.  The war in Xuzhou is just around the corner, and even Liu Shijun may not be able to protect himself.  "

    Lu Bu¡¯s troubles are not a secret in Xuzhou.

    Bu Zhi said these words to persuade Liu Chuang not to defect to Liu Bei.

    Because he heard some clues from Liu Chuang¡¯s words just now.

    Bu Zhao also had a good impression of this generous fat man and really didn't want Liu Chuang to fall into this quagmire.  Otherwise, how could Bu Zhi say these words.

    Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t know that Xuzhou is not a place where he has lived for a long time.

    But he knew that although Liu Bei could not gain a foothold in Xuzhou, in the future he would indeed be the master of the Shu Han and a traitor as famous as Cao Cao.

    He didn¡¯t know how to persuade Bu Zhi. Could it be that he told Bu Zhi that he knew Liu Bei would become Emperor Zhaolie of the Han Dynasty in the future?

    I am afraid that even Liu Bei is not too clear about the future development at this time

    "Haha, of course, this is just my opinion and a random guess.

    Brother Meng Yanxian, you don¡¯t have to take it too seriously It¡¯s getting late, so let¡¯s do this today.  Tomorrow morning, I will be waiting at Qianjinpo. Then I will take you to visit other places, which will also be a unique experience.  I still had something to do at home, so I said goodbye to Meng Yan.  "

    Liu Chuang did not stay, and after saying goodbye to Bu Zhao, he returned to the camp.

    "Big Bear, that guy seems to be quite capable!"

    On the way back, Pei Shao couldn't help but said: "I see that his gestures, words and deeds are as good as those of Chen Qun before."

    "Haha, I didn't pay attention to this. I just thought that this person was very knowledgeable.

    I will go back and rest early today, and I will have some fun tomorrow morning I have gained a lot from going out this time, and I have really seen a lot of things.  "

    Pei Shao wanted to test Liu Chuang's tone, but unfortunately Liu Chuang didn't accept the move, which made him very sad.

    However, his attitude towards Liu Chuang has changed somewhat. At least he no longer regards Liu Chuang as an ignorant and spendthrift prodigal.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++

    The next day, before dawn, Liu Chuang got up.

    I performed the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake in the small tent, but when I reached the point of taking a step and twisting my body, my breath would be interrupted.

    The Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake Guidance Technique has its own unique features. The entire set of guidance techniques is entirely based on breath.  If the breath is interrupted, you will not be able to continue practicing.  Liu Chuang knew that this was also the bottleneck between the tiger transformation and the gray bear transformation.  If you want to break through, you must continue to strengthen your breath, hone your muscles and bones, and strengthen your qi and blood.  However, this process cannot be accomplished overnight. It requires gradual polishing and continuous practice.

    The most important thing is that when practicing the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, don¡¯t be impatient.

    You say that you can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you are anxious. The more anxious you are, the slower your progress will be.

    Liu Chuang has nothing else, but his patience is enough.  Otherwise, he would not have been able to tolerate it for a year before taking revenge in his previous life.

    The greatest good is like water. Water is good for all things without any struggle.

    In my previous life, when I had nothing to do, my greatest pleasure was reading Buddhist and Taoist classics.

    So when faced with this kind of calm, Liu Chuang, instead of being anxious, let it develop.  If you can't keep practicing, don't practice, but you must maintain a good mentality.  Otherwise, this skill will become more and more dangerous. If the bottleneck is not properly set up, the bottleneck cannot be broken through, and life will be risked.

    After practicing the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, it was already bright.

    Liu broke out of the small tent and called Pei and Shao to come. Before leaving the camp, he took some hot meat cakes from the kitchen and wrapped them in cloth.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Zishan didn¡¯t have breakfast this early in the morning.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have been wandering about with us on an empty stomach all?noon, but?wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if we did not have a full stomach?  "

    Pei Shao nodded repeatedly, "What Daxiong said makes sense."

    He is no longer obsessed with Liu Chuang's lavishness yesterday, and is more curious about what is strange about that step.

    "Daxiong, what do you think of what Bu Zishan said yesterday?"

    "Um?"

    "I mean, about Liu Shijun's comments."

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and said softly: "Isn't the golden lin just a thing in the pond? It turns into a dragon when it encounters a storm.

    ??????????????????????????????????????The situation is true, but Liu Shijun has a tough character It's not that he can't win Xuzhou, but Xuzhou is not the place where Liu Shijun transformed into a dragon.  The storm has not yet risen. Who knows that Liu Shijun will not take off in the future?  "

    Pei Shao was stunned for a moment, nodded, and said nothing.

    The four of them entered the city again and went straight to Qianjinpo.

    From a distance, I saw Bu Zhao standing in Qianjinpu, dazed.

    Liu Chuang stepped forward and said, "Brother Zishan, why are you so dazed here?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Bu Zhao turned around with a look of astonishment on his face, "It turns out that Brother Meng Yan haha, he was just thinking about something and was a little lost in thought for a while. Don't blame me, dear brother.

    By the way, let¡¯s walk around the city today, and I¡¯ll show you some Huaiyin snacks.  "

    Liu Chuang didn't care. He came to see Bu Zhi today. To be honest, he just wanted to get acquainted with Bu Zhi further.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a sightseeing trip or a snack in the city.  The important thing is to be able to get closer to Bu Zhi and lay a solid foundation.

    Huaiyin City is not big. The five people walked through the streets and alleys in the bright sunshine, enjoying the charm of this ancient city with a history of four hundred years.

    Although we talk about the Han Dynasty and Qin Dynasty, it has been four hundred years.

    But Huaiyin City still retains a lot of the charm of the Chu Kingdom.

    Bu Zhao kept talking about the history of Huaiyin City, and even Pei Shao and the others couldn't help but listen in rapt attention.

    Liu Chuang, on the other hand, did not listen.

    ?? Observing Bu Sta in secret, he couldn't help but sigh to himself: This is also an amazing person.  History books say that he had a generous and deep character, and was able to bend his ambitions and humiliate himself.  Liu Chuang felt that Bu Zhao was stronger than Han Xin, who could endure the humiliation of his crotch, because he was able to adjust his mentality at all times, understand his situation, and make various adaptive actions. This is definitely a talent.

    Do you want to introduce him to Liu Bei?

    But judging from Bu Zhao's attitude, it seems that he has no interest in Liu Bei.

    Just as Bu Zhi said yesterday, Liu Bei currently does not have the capital to settle down.

    Seizing Xuzhou was not a good thing for Liu Bei Liu Bei's real rise came after he obtained the status of emperor's uncle.  But before that, although Liu Bei was somewhat famous, he couldn't really intimidate those who were really good.  Thinking about it carefully, it seems that Liu Bei only followed Zhang Guan and Sun Qian and Jian Yong in the early days.  After arriving in Xuzhou, only the Mi brothers left their families and defected

    ??The rest of the time, they mostly absorb some remnants of the Yellow Turbans, Liu Pi Gongdu and others.

    "But he really rose to prominence after he obtained the title of Emperor's Uncle and met Zhuge Liang.

    Therefore, Liu Bei at this time may not be able to attract Bu Zhao.  Even if Bu Zhi is a down-and-out nobleman, he may not be able to like Liu Bei.

    What a pity, what a pity!

    The five of them were all a little tired after walking in Huaiyin City for an entire afternoon.

    So, we stopped in a snack shop.

    This snack shop is located in the downtown area of ??Huaiyin, not far from Qianjinpu.

    Noon is also the busiest time in Huaiyin.  Shops have opened one after another, and there is a constant flow of pedestrians passing by, presenting a bustling scene.

    Pei Shao ordered a jar of Lanying wine, a specialty of Huaiyin, and ordered a few side dishes, then sat in the hotel to rest and chat.

    Liu Chuang pretended to be modest and kept asking Bu Zhi for advice.

    ¡° And Bu Zhi also accepted Liu Chuang¡¯s goodwill To be honest, he didn¡¯t think that Liu Chuang had other motives for treating him like this.  But after returning home, I thought about it carefully. He was a poor scholar. What did Liu Chuang want from him?  If you want money but don¡¯t have money, if you want power but you don¡¯t have power, people can at least hire him to do things, but what about him?  If Liu Chuang hadn't hired him yesterday and paid the commission more readily, I'm afraid he wouldn't have known how to go home and explain yesterday.

    I think too much, but I think too much!

    Bu Zhi and Liu Chuang were chatting and laughing, their eyes inadvertently scanning the streets outside.

    Suddenly, the smile on his face solidified, and he stood up with a cry, and walked quickly outside.

    "Zishan, what happened to Brother Zishan?"

    Liu Chuang called out quickly, but Bu Zhi seemed not to hear him.

    In the blink of an eye, he was out on the street.  Looking in the direction that Bu Zhi was walking, Liu Chuang frowned and stood up immediately.

    "Big Bear, what happened?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 12 Bonus (Part 1) Please vote for recommendation!

    In the busy city, a group of people gathered around.

    A dozen young men in gorgeous clothes surrounded a girl of about fourteen or fifteen years old, pulling and pushing her, and taunting her non-stop.

    The girl's clothes are very simple, and her dress has been washed and turned white. It can be seen that her family background is not very good.

    With long, glossy black hair, styled in a pony bun, a pair of curved eyebrows, bright eyes and white teeth, she is indeed a perfect beauty.  It's just that this beauty has a look of horror on her face at the moment, looking pitiful.  Those big beautiful eyes were shining with tears, but they stubbornly held back and refused to let them flow out.

    "Bu Ren, what do you want to do!"

    Like an angry lion, Bu Zha rushed up and pushed the person away, standing next to the girl.

    "Zi Shan's wife?"

    Pei Shao was very interested. He stood up and walked to the door of the wine shop. He folded his hands and watched the excitement with interest.

    He didn¡¯t have much interaction with Bu Zhi, and he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.  After all, this visit to Huaiyin was entrusted by Zhu Hai.  Anyway, as long as nothing happens to Liu Chuang, Pei Shao will not take action.  Including Pei Wei and Chang Sheng, they also had the same idea as Pei Shao.

    Liu Chuang also stood up and walked to Pei Shao's side.

    "Who is that person?"

    He grabbed a waiter from a wine shop and asked.

    "The guest officer said that, is it Miss Bu?"

    "Miss Bu?"

    The clerk shook his head, with a look of pity on his face, "Miss Bu is pitiful. Not long after she was born, her father passed away, and the family property was divided up by the clan members. She was also kicked out of the ancestral home and lived in the south of the city. The old lady is actually a  He is so strong that he refuses to ask anyone for help. Not only did he raise Miss Bu, but he also adopted Mr. Bu but the Bu family refused to let the three of them go. "

    "Why?"

    "Miss Bu's father has a property outside the city, which is under Miss Bu's name.

    The Bu family wanted that piece of land, but the old lady never agreed.  However, the Bu family is also considered a tyrant, and anyone who dares to work for the old lady will look good.  Although the old lady and the others have land, they are still orphaned and have no one to take care of them.  In this case, who dares to work in her family¡¯s fields?  It¡¯s such a pity that twenty acres of fertile farmland should be wasted in vain"

    There was some sympathy in this guy's words.

    But before he finished speaking, he heard someone behind him say: "Xiaoba, what are you talking about here if you don't go to work? Are you looking for death?"

    Looking back, I saw the shopkeeper of the wine shop looking panicked.

    The man shrank his neck, smiled at Liu Chuang, and turned around and left.

    Seeing Liu Chuang's frown, the shopkeeper stepped forward and whispered: "Guests, please don't meddle in other people's business Although the Bu family is not as good as before, it is a big family after all and is not easy to mess with. Those people are the five tigers of the Bu family.  Speaking of which, they are Zishan's cousins. These five guys are usually domineering, and they don't look down on anyone because they have some influence in the family. Please don't mess with these rogues."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The descendants of the dignified Marquis of Huaiyin are also descendants of officials in this era.

    But when it came to the shopkeeper¡¯s mouth, he turned into a rogue Although the shopkeeper¡¯s disgust towards these people was revealed, it also revealed a message.  The Bu family is really in decline!  Otherwise, how could the shopkeeper address the descendants of Marquis Huaiyin like this?  Come to think of it, the Bu family no longer has much power, and they rely entirely on the shadow of their ancestors to survive.  If they had even the slightest bit of ambition, I'm afraid they wouldn't be called rogues.

    A rogue is a being who can¡¯t even compare to a playboy!

    Pei Shao seemed to look down on this kind of poor settlement. He curled his lips and sneered: "If the Marquis of Huaiyin knew that his descendants were like this, he would probably come out of the soil and kill these people Liu Chuang, what are you going to do?  ?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Liu Chuang suddenly rushing towards the crowd.

    It turns out that just when Pei Shao was complaining, the situation on Bu Zhao's side suddenly changed.

    A young man who looked quite burly stepped forward and knocked Bu Zhao to the ground. Miss Bu rushed forward like an angry kitten, hugged the young man's arm, and bit him.  The young man was in pain, yelled, raised his hand and knocked the girl down.

    "You bitch, how dare you bite me? If I don't teach you a lesson today, I won't be called Bu Yong."

    A group of gangsters rushed forward, punching and kicking Bu Stallion.

    How can a scholar like Bu Zha be the opponent of these naughty people?  But he did not run away, but protected the girl and resisted desperately.

    In Pei Shao's eyes, these people are just children fighting and are not worthy of his attention at all.  He has no friendship with Bu Zhao, which is an employment relationship, so why bother to stand out?  But Liu Chuang was different. First of all, he knew Bu Zhao'sTalent, and secondly, he really couldn't stand those naughty things.

    After running for two steps, Liu Chuang suddenly stopped.

    There is a flag in front of the wine shop.

    It should be specially set up by the wine shop owner to attract business. It is more than three meters high and has a bowl mouth thickness.

    Liu Chuang stepped forward, bent down and grabbed the bottom of the flagpole.

    "What is this guy going to do?"

    One of the waiters was full of doubts and couldn't help but said: "Don't you want to pull out the flagpole? It's impossible When the flag was erected, I tried it and dug it into the ground almost five feet deep.  It's impossible to pull it outah, it's impossible!"

    While the guy was chattering, Liu Chuang let out a roar like thunder.

    He made a heavy weight drop under his feet, made a bow shape with his body and exerted force suddenly. The flagpole that was more than one meter deep in the ground was pulled out by force.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to believe that there was such a magical power in this world.

    The shopkeeper was even more stunned and murmured to himself: "This guy, could it be that King Chu Ba is reincarnated?"

    Pei Shao was also secretly surprised when he saw this scene.

    He was hesitating whether to help, but Liu Chuang over there was already holding the flagpole and charging forward with a sweep.

    A gangster who was beating up a stallion was hit by the flagpole and flew far away with a scream.

    The gangsters were startled and quickly turned around to look over.  At this time, Liu Chuang was already approaching and shouted to Bu Zhao: "Zishan, get down."

    Bu Zhao instinctively pulled the girl down and squatted down. Liu Chuang suddenly raised the flagpole, let out a roar like thunder, raised his arms and threw the flagpole.  The flagpole weighed a hundred kilograms, and Liu Chuang gathered all his strength to throw it, making a gust of wind.

    Phew!

    The two thugs were hit by the flagpole and fell to the ground, wailing.

    While these rogues were panicking, Liu Chuang had already arrived.  He didn't see him making a move. He only shook his body slightly, and suddenly a huge force was generated, which hit a rogue hard. Then he rushed in front of Bu Zhao, raised his foot and kicked another rogue who was about to attack.

    "Who are you, how dare you make trouble in Huaiyin?"

    Bu Yong shouted loudly, but before he heard Liu Chuang's answer, he felt a gust of wind blowing from the back of his head.

    When Pei Shao saw Liu Chuang making a move, he knew there was bound to be trouble.  However, Pei Shao is a battle-hardened man after all, and even captures the king first before catching the thief.  He asked Pei Wei and Chang Sheng to rush over and subdue Bu Ren, and then rushed in front of Bu Yong and knocked Bu Yong to the ground with one punch.

    Although the Bu Ren and Bu Yong brothers were outnumbered, they were already frightened when Liu Chuang killed five of them in succession.

    And the appearance of Pei and Shao made these ruffians know that the situation was not good.  It would have been fine if it was just Liu Chuang, but now there were three more people. How could the remaining scoundrels dare to cause trouble again?  I don't know who screamed, but as soon as the gangsters started shouting, they turned around and ran away.

    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in Huaiyin? Aren't you afraid of causing trouble?"

    Bu Ren was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he still had the courage to threaten.

    Liu Chuang just helped Bu Zhi and the girl up, and when he heard Bu Ren's threat, he turned around and punched Bu Ren in the face without saying a word.

    His punch was more than a hundred kilograms strong.

    Buren screamed after being beaten, his nose was broken, blood gurgled down his nose, and he fell to the ground.

    "Liu Chuang, why are you so impulsive?"

    Pei Shao frowned, showing displeasure.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s attack was so cruel that the five thugs he knocked down fell to the ground and cried non-stop, and no one could get up.  But Bu Ren was even worse. He was knocked unconscious by Liu Chuang. His face was covered with blood and he was extremely miserable.  As for Bu Yong, he has no courage at all.  Seeing Liu Chuang looking at him, he was so frightened that he peed his pants. He screamed and tried to break away from Pei and Wei's hands, but was held down tightly.

    "Is it possible that Boss Pei is afraid of some thieves?"

    Liu Chuang smiled calmly and glanced at Pei Shao.

    Coming all the way from Qu County, although Pei Shao didn't say a word about his past, Liu Chuang could feel that this guy was definitely a ruthless and daring guy.  Just looking at his usual words, you can tell that this guy is completely fearless.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 12 Gift (Part 2)

    "I'm afraid?"

    Pei Shao's face suddenly turned red and he stared at Liu Chuang, speechless for a long time.

    This kid is so hateful. I was just reminding him with good intentions, but to be ridiculed by him like this is really infuriating.

    But for some reason, Pei Shao felt a little more fond of Liu Chuang.  This kid is really brave. God knows why those Qu County people said he was as timid as a mouse.  If you look like a coward like a mouse, are there people out there who are not afraid of trouble?  Thinking of this, Pei Shao opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't speak again.  It can be seen that Liu Chuang is determined to stand up for the Bu Zhi brothers and sisters!

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he ignored Pei Shao.

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    Bu Zhi was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but he didn't show any fear.

    Looking at the two brothers Bu Ren and Bu Yong, he couldn't help but spit, "You guys are really going too far My aunt and I let you and avoid you, but we are not afraid of you, we really don't want to cause trouble. But.  You are so aggressive, you are not a son of man.¡±

    Bu Zhi is not a person who is good at words, otherwise he would not be regarded as a villain in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and was rendered speechless by Zhuge Liang.  But the more honest a person is, the more ferocious he becomes when he gets angry.  He rushed up and kicked Bu Yong in the face. Bu Yong's face was covered with blood and he screamed in pain.

    Fortunately, the girl reacted in time and caught Bu Zhao.

    Bu Zhi kicked Bu Yong hard a few more times, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, and a look of sadness immediately appeared on his face.

    He bowed his hands and said, "My family is unlucky, but Meng Yan is laughing at it."

    Liu Chuang only smiled, then glanced at Bu Ren and Bu Yong, "What are Zishan's plans next?"

    Bu Zhi hesitated for a moment, then looked back at the girl next to him, with a look of pity on his face.

    He gritted his teeth and said softly: "If Meng Yan hadn't helped me today, I would have been beaten to death by them It seems that the Bu family no longer regards us as clansmen, and they are determined to seize the land deed from my aunt. If  If you continue to stay here, I'm afraid it will cause more trouble."

    Liu Chuang's heart moved and he wished he could say loudly: Come to me, come to me!

    But this can only be the lust in his heart Now he has no power, no gold or silver, even he himself has to give up for five buckets of rice, how can he take in Bu Zhi's family?  It is estimated that even if he opens his mouth, Bu Zhao will not agree to go with him.  It's not necessarily because he looks down on Liu Chuang, but more because he is afraid of causing trouble to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was able to think clearly about this, so he swallowed the words that came to his lips.

    Bu Zhi pulled the girl's cattails and said softly: "Huaiyin, I can't stay here any longer.

    ¡°Xiaoluan, let¡¯s go back now and persuade aunt and us to leave here. Otherwise, these people will definitely take advantage of us.  "

    "But, where are we going?"

    The girl spoke timidly, her voice was very pleasant.

    It¡¯s soft and soft, with a slight Huainan accent, like an oriole singing.

    "Xuzhou, we can't stay any longer In my opinion, sooner or later the war will affect this place, so it's the right time to leave. Let's cross the river and go to Qu'a! I have a friend there who can just go to me. Please ask me first.  Find a place to stay and make other plans.¡±

    "Crossing the river?"

    The girl looked a little worried, "But where will we get the travel expenses?"

    ??To go south from Huaiyin to Qu'a, you must cross the river.  Not to mention anything else, the cost of crossing the river for a family of three is quite high.

    Bu Zhao has been reduced to the point of being a servant for others. Where does he have any savings?

    But at this time, Bu Zha didn't want Buluan to worry, so he gritted his teeth and said softly: "Don't worry, Xiao Luan, I still have some money in my hand, enough for us to go to Qu'a."

    After saying that, he bowed to Liu Chuang again, "Meng Yan drew his sword to help. This friendship will be kept in mind by Zhi.

    "If you have the opportunity to pass by Qu'a in the future, you must tell me and sweep the couch to greet me to repay today's kindness However, although the Bu family has declined and is not as powerful as it used to be, after all, it is still a century-old family in Huaiyin.  Meng Yan had better leave as soon as possible to avoid being implicated.

    "I have to go home and pack my things, so I won't be verbose. If I say goodbye to you today and meet again tomorrow, I will never forget Meng Yan's feelings."  "

    After saying that, Bu Zhao took the girl and started to leave.

    But I heard Liu Chuang say from behind: "Zishan, wait a minute."

    When things have developed to this point, Liu Chuang certainly knows that he cannot take Bu Zhi with him.  Although I was prepared, I was still a little disappointed.  However, it¡¯s not a big deal!  Everyone has his or her own ambitions, and leaving a friendship behind may not be able to be used in the future.

    He turned around and glanced at Pei Shao, hesitating.After a while he said: "Boss Pei, do you have any money or silk on you?"

    Pei Shao was startled and took off a cowhide money bag from his waist.

    "It's not too much. I was in a hurry this time and only brought half the gold If Meng Yan needs it, just take it."

    "Half gold, that is, seven thousand five hundred dollars."

    If according to the normal exchange rate, one pound of gold is worth 10,000 yuan.

    But among the private sector, gold prices often fluctuate.  In peacetime, a pound of gold may only cost 6,000 yuan, but in troubled times, a pound of gold can be exchanged for 15,000 yuan, or even more.  In addition, the depreciation of the five-baht currency caused the price of gold to rise.  Xuzhou is relatively better, and the Huaiyin area has not suffered too much war, so one pound of gold is about 12,000 to 13,000 yuan.

    Pei Shao was a cheerful man. Liu Chuang asked him for it and took it out without saying a word.

    And what about Liu Chuang?

    He didn¡¯t even say a polite word to Pei Shao.

    Liu Chuang somewhat understands the temper of such a reckless man.

    If you are polite to him, he will be unhappy and think you are looking down on him.  So, there is no need to be polite to him!  Now that Pei Shao has taken out the money, he has made his attitude clear.  If he continues to be polite, it will make him dissatisfied, which is definitely not the outcome Liu Chuang wants.

    Liu Chuang took the money bag, weighed it in his hand, and then took off the bag on his waist.

    There were hundreds of money in the bag, which Zhu Hai gave him for use on the road Liu Chuang stuffed the two money bags into Bu Zhi's hands, which scared Bu Zhi and waved his hands repeatedly.

    "Meng Yan, how could this happen?"

    ¡°Brother, you have outstanding talent and learning, and you are by no means a thing in the pool.

    Today, I will treat it as the younger brother and the elder brother have formed a good relationship, and I hope that the elder brother will never refuse.  Besides, it¡¯s a long way to Qu¡¯a, so it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s just the eldest brother. You also need to take your aunt and this lady with you. There will be no expenses on the way.  Youdao is the way for a poor family to become rich. The eldest brother does not think about himself, but also thinks about his aunt and this little lady.  It's not too embarrassing to have some money and silk in your pocket.  "

    Bu Zhao¡¯s eyes are red!

    And the bright eyes of the girl on the side were sparkling with tears.

    Bu Zha glanced at Liu Chuang, then took a deep breath, took the money bag handed by Liu Chuang, and put it in his arms, "Meng Yan, I won't thank you for your kindness! Zha is also not polite, but if Meng Yan can be of use to me in the future,  Wherever you go, your body will be broken into pieces, and it will be difficult to repay this affection."

    "Okay, brother, stop being so nagging and let's leave early."

    "Cherish it!"

    Bu Zhi¡¯s voice was trembling a little. If he hadn¡¯t had good control, he would have shed tears.

    The girl stared at Liu Chuang carefully for a while with her eyes widened, then gave Liu Chuang a slight blessing as she walked, turned around and left in a hurry.

    "What to do with these people?"

    Liu Chuang watched the Bu Zhao brothers and sisters disappear, feeling lost.

    Liu Chuang suddenly woke up when he heard Pei Shao speak.

    There were many onlookers around, but they all hid far away and remained silent.  The two brothers of the Bu family and a group of thugs lay on the ground and kept wailing, which made Liu Chuang frown.

    He suddenly gave a wry smile and said softly: "Boss Pei, it looks like we are going to be in trouble!"

    "trouble?"

    Pei Shao's eyes flashed fiercely, "If there's any trouble, just kill these bastards."

    "It's easy to kill, but if you do this, I'm afraid it will cause more trouble" Liu Chuang glanced at the two brothers Bu Ren and Bu Yong, and suddenly stepped forward and punched each of them, knocking them unconscious.

    Zishan, you are quite scheming!

    He smiled bitterly in his heart and understood what Bu Zhi was thinking.

    Bu Zhi just left in a hurry with the girl, presumably hoping that Liu Chuang and others would hold back Bu's family.  No wonder he said something that would be hard to repay even if his body was broken into pieces when he left. This was the thought in his heart.  Forget it, send Buddha to the west. Since he can't escape, he has no choice but to help Bu Zhi solve this problem.  Otherwise, it would be more dangerous for the Bu family to catch up with Bu Zhi.

    "Nu Xin, please go to the camp and inform Mi She that we have a conflict with someone here and ask him to help."

    Pei Wei was startled and looked at Pei Shao.

    Pei Shao nodded towards him, and Pei Wei turned around and ran away.

    "Do you think Mi She will help?"

    "It's not a question of whether he can help or not, but a question of the face of the Mi family!"

    Liu Chuang smiled, but no longer panicked as before.  At the moment, he and Pei Shao Changsheng stayed in the downtown area to avoid the trouble of Bu Ren and Buyong brothers looking for Bu Zhi.  As for whether Mishe can solve this problem?  Liu Chuang was not particularly worried.  Although the Bu family is a descendant of the Marquis of Huaiyin, they have a strong foundation in Huaiyin County.  But after all?It has declined, and it is not an ordinary decline The merchants of the Mi family are of good origin, but Mi Zhu is from Xuzhou, and has a family fortune of more than 100 million. Its power is by no means comparable to that of the declining Bu family.

    But, will Mi She really help?

    To be honest, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t have much confidence

    He was betting that Mi She would help!

    The Mi family came to Huaiyin to barter at this time. I believe it would not be ordinary goods.

    Although Liu Bei occupied Xuzhou, his strength was not tyrannical.  As Liu Bei's most loyal supporters, all the current actions of the Mi family are probably centered around helping Liu Bei increase his strength.  So to a certain extent, the Mi family is now the representative of Liu Bei.

    Although I am from the Mi family, I believe that the Mi family will not let me be bullied by the local powerful.

    Then, where will Liu Bei¡¯s face be?

    Liu Chuang felt relaxed when he thought of this.

    He and Pei Shao talked in a low voice, while Chang Sheng stood aside and remained alert.

    After a while, I heard a noise in the distance.

    "What kind of blind guy actually caused trouble in Huaiyin!"

    The sound of footsteps was chaotic, and the crowd suddenly separated to both sides.  Immediately afterwards, a burly man was seen, wearing dark red leather armor, a red turban wiping his forehead, holding a large sword with a bamboo head, and broke into the crowd with more than 30 patrols.  The big man at the head saw the unconscious brother Bu Ren and Bu Yong lying on the ground at a glance, and his expression suddenly changed.  Without saying a word, he raised his knife and pointed it at Liu Chuang and the others, and shouted sternly: "Is it because you three are the ones causing trouble here?"

    "Don't dare to cause trouble, but when you see an uneven road, draw your sword to help!"

    "When the road is rough, do you draw your sword to help?"

    The big man¡¯s expression became even uglier, and he said fiercely: ¡°If you want to be a hero, you don¡¯t even care about whose place this is.

    You three dare to stay after beating my brother Come here, take down these three rebels. If you dare to resist, we will kill them without mercy.  "

    The big man's status seemed to be unusual, and he convicted Liu Chuang and others at the first glance.

    Liu Chuang's eyes turned cold, "Who are you? How can you be so indifferent to right and wrong? I can't wait to act righteously, so what evidence do you have to say that the three of us are rebels?"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand to suppress Pei Shao.

    Because at the moment when the big man was about to take action, Pei Shao and Chang Sheng both prepared to fight for their lives.

    Hearing this, the big man burst out laughing, "A blind thief who doesn't even know who his grandfather is, how dare he make trouble in Huaiyin?

    Hey, grandpa is one of the five tigers of the Bu family. He doesn¡¯t change his name in business and his surname in office. Uncle Bu Yi is the one!  As for the evidencehey, what a joke.  Your uncle Buyi wants to arrest someone, what evidence do you need?  In this Huaiyin city, your Third Master Bu is the law.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to speak to delay for a while, but he heard a cold voice coming from outside the crowd.

    "The Five Tigers of the Bu family are such a great name.

    "Everything in the world is not the king's land, and the shores of the land are not the king's ministers."  What virtues and abilities do you Bu Yi have? If you dare to say such arrogant words, aren't you afraid of bringing disaster to your Bu family?  In this city of Huaiyin, you and Bu Sanye are the law, so you know that Huaiyin is also under the rule of my Han Dynasty!  "

    "Which bastard is making noise here?"

    Bu Yi was furious and turned around to look out of the crowd.

    A dozen guards with swords and bows on their backs surrounded a man in his thirties who walked out of the crowd.  The man separated from the guard, stepped forward, glanced at Bu Yi, and sneered: "Chen Deng of a certain family in Guangling, the bastard Bu Sanye said, I don't know what crime he should be punished for?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 13 People from Huhai (Part 1)

    Chen Deng?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide and he looked at the man.

    This person is Chen Deng?

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Chen Deng did not have many roles and did not have many exciting performances.  He is a descendant of the Chen family, a prominent family in Guangling, and his father, Chen Gui, is a famous scholar in Guangling.  Chen Deng himself was also well-known. He became an official at the age of twenty-five and became the chief of Dongyang, and later became the captain of Dian Agricultural School.

    Chen Deng¡¯s political stance is very vague, and it is even difficult to define where he belongs.

    When Liu Bei was in Xuzhou, he admired Liu Bei very much, and even said that he only admired three people in his life, and Liu Bei was one of them.  But later Lu Bu expelled Liu Bei, and Chen Deng quickly defected to Cao Cao and became the governor of Guangling.  However, he often assisted Liu Bei against Lu Bu, and at the same time secretly colluded with Lu Bu to seek more benefits.  For such a person, it is difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treachery, and it is difficult to figure out

    However, Liu Chuang is still very excited!

    No matter what, Chen Deng is a famous person today. If you can get a good relationship with this person, it will be a shortcut.

    However, after Chen Deng came out, he ignored Liu Chuang and others, but stared at Bu Yi and others with burning eyes.

    Bu Yi was also startled. When he heard Chen Deng's name, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.  The Bu family may have some reputation in Huaiyin, but compared with the Chen family in Guangling, it is really far behind.  So much so that after Chen Deng announced his identity, Bu Yi felt an inexplicable sense of fear.

    Chen Deng¡¯s age is twenty-seven or eighty-eight.

    Not too tall, thin and thin.

    Wearing a green gown covering his body, he stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Bu Yi and said: "A small step archer dares to say that he represents Huaiyin. He is really bold. If the Marquis of Huaiyin knows about it underground, he will definitely be angry with you.  I have to vomit blood. I think the Marquis of Huaiyin was considered a hero back then, but how could he have a disciple like you who is just ignorant and has no skills? Do you think that no one in Huaiyin can cure you?"

    Chen Deng¡¯s voice was not loud, but his momentum was aggressive.

    Bu Yi suddenly broke out in cold sweat after being scolded, and hurriedly bowed and said: "Sir, you don't know something. It's not me who is arrogant, but"

    "You still can't shut up!"

    Chen Deng didn't wait for Bu Yi to finish speaking, his eyes widened, and his voice suddenly turned sharp, "I know what I have done well, but even my clan members can't tolerate it. You want to make trouble in this street and make people laugh. You are shameless. I, Chen Deng,  You still care about the people of Guanglingget out of here."

    When Chen Deng got angry, Bu Yi was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurriedly asked people to carry Brother Bu Ren and Bu Yong, and helped a bunch of rogues away in embarrassment.

    Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and bowed and was about to speak, when Chen Deng snorted coldly, "You young man, you are so good-looking.

    Since you are good at martial arts, why don't you want to serve the country, but instead show off your strength in the street?  If I don't see you acting righteously today, I must make you look good.  From now on, you need to be honest about your duties. Don't act unscrupulously just because you have learned some boxing and martial arts skills, which will lead to death sooner or later.  "

    After saying that, he ignored Liu Chuang and walked away.

    Liu Chuang was stunned there, looking a little at a loss

    Although Chen Deng¡¯s tone when talking to him was gentler than that with Bu Yi and others, the condescending attitude and the disdain hidden in his words made Liu Chuang unable to react for a while.

    "Meng Yan, Meng Yan!"

    Pei Shao stepped forward and called out repeatedly.

    Liu Chuang finally came to his senses. When he looked at Chen Deng again, he found that the backs of Chen Deng and his party had disappeared around the corner of the long street.

    Liu Chuang suddenly smiled bitterly, and Liu Chuang sighed secretly.

    This is not an era where everyone is equal in later generations This is an era in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, when aristocratic families began to take shape!  In this era, people are divided into three classes.  How could someone like Chen Deng, who came from a noble family, really stand up for a commoner like him?  The reason why he stood up today was probably for the sake of the Bu family if Bu Yi's words were spread, it would cause trouble if not done well.  If he stood up to reprimand the Bu family today, he would settle the matter.  Say a thousand, say ten thousand, Chen Deng still thinks about the future of the Bu family.

    After all, the Bu family can be considered a prominent family in Huaiyin!

    People from all over the world!

    For some reason, this word suddenly popped into Liu Chuang¡¯s mind.

    In later generations, this word was considered by many people to be a complimentary word.  But Liu Chuang had read a related explanation in "Young Learning Qionglin" written by Ming Dynasty.

    ?Those who are untiring are called loose people in the Jianghu, and those who are arrogant are called the people in the lakes and seas.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Based on this explanation, "Huhaishishi" is not a complimentary term.

    There is an evaluation of Chen Deng in the "Three Kingdoms¡¤Book of Wei": Chen Yuanlong is a man of great arrogance.

    According to kindergarten educationQiong Lin's explanation is that Chen Deng is an arrogant person, and he will not change his arrogance throughout his life, making him difficult to get close to.

    Can such an arrogant person be reasonable?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, and turned back to Pei Shao: "Boss Pei, it seems what I thought was too simple!"

    Pei Shao was startled and looked puzzled.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang was suddenly in a daze, let alone why he said such a sentence.

    Just when he didn't know what to say, Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Anyway, it's thanks to Chen Yuanlong's rescue, otherwise it would have been a trouble.

    Let¡¯s go. I think Lai Zishan has already left with his family, so there¡¯s nothing for us to do here.

    "Go back to camp and take a rest, then return to Qu County tomorrow to finish this errand."  "

    "That Buzishan and the others"

    "Don't worry, with Chen Yuanlong's sudden appearance, the five tigers of the Bu family will not dare to act arrogantly again in a short period of time."

    After saying that, Liu Chuang walked away.

    Pei Shao scratched his head, with a confused look on his face, and he and Chang Sheng followed Liu Chuang out of the city.

    Pei Shao doesn¡¯t quite understand the thoughts of this aristocratic family.

    However, Liu Chuang saw it clearly, especially the attitude shown after Chen Deng appeared, which gave Liu Chuang a deep understanding of this era.

    Chen Deng appears kind on the surface, but secretly rejects people thousands of miles away.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s nothing more than reputationincluding Bu Zhao, can you really not understand Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts?  Now that I think about it, I'm afraid it may not be possible!  It's just that Liu Chuang doesn't have the qualifications, let alone the prestige.  Don't you see that when Liu Xuande was in despair, he was as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog, but he was always followed by a group of famous advisers and generals.  Fame, fame!  In this day and age, reputation is a stepping stone for a person!

    Liu Chuang asked himself, what would happen if he defected to Liu Bei now?

    Thinking about the outcome made Liu Chuang feel bitter Even if there was someone from the Mi family who could serve as a springboard, Liu Bei might not really value him.

    It is too early to defect to Liu Bei now.

    Liu Bei is now in great glory, so he went to him, which is the icing on the cake.

    It would be better to wait for Lu Bu to drive Liu Bei away before defecting to him. That would be a help in times of need, and the treatment he would receive would not be the same.

    But, when will Lu Bu take action?

    Liu Chuang scratched his head and finally let out a faint sigh

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    After leaving Huaiyin City, Liu Chuang felt a little depressed.

    Pei Shao and Chang Sheng could see that Liu Chuang was in a bad mood, but they couldn't guess the reason.

    ¡° However, the two of them had no friendship with Liu Chuang in the first place.  Pei Shao came because of Zhu Hai's favor; while Chang Sheng came because of Pei Shao, who had never even met Liu Chuang before, let alone had any friendship with him.  Therefore, as long as Liu Chuang returns to Qu County safely, their mission will be completed.  As for Liu Chuang's mood, to be honest, Pei and Chang really didn't care.

    On the way back to camp, we met Mi She.

    He had finished the transaction and collected the goods, and was planning to take a rest and return to Qu County tomorrow.

    Unexpectedly, Pei Wei hurried over and told Mi She that Liu Chuang was in trouble in the city.

    Mi She didn¡¯t want to pay attention.

    But after all, Liu Chuang was arranged by the second master Mi Fang, and the third wife Mi Ning was involved. After thinking about it for a moment, Mi She decided to help.

    To what extent does it help?

    Mi She didn¡¯t consider it Just as Liu Chuang guessed, although the Bu family mentioned a Huaiyin Marquis, it was already a hundred years ago.  A hundred years ago, the Mi family was still a private salt dealer, but now it has become a powerful power in the East China Sea.  But what about the Bu family?  In the past hundred years, no outstanding figure has emerged, and has long since declined.  Even if the Mi family is inferior to the Bu family in terms of reputation, it is not the Bu family that can compete.

    Liu Chuang is a person who walked out of the Mi family camp. To a certain extent, he represents the Mi family.

    Mi She knew very well that now was the key to the rise of the Mi family.

    Mi Zhu, as a special driver in Xuzhou, was highly valued by Liu Shijun.  At times like this, the Mi family must be tougher and not show any weakness.

    ¡°Otherwise, Mi Zhu¡¯s face will not look good.

    It was with this thought in mind that Mi She came to rescue Liu Chuang.

    Unexpectedly, he met Liu Chuang on the way, which made Mi She a little surprised.

    "Big Bear, why are you here? Is the trouble solved?"

    Liu Chuang opened his mouth to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly changed his mind and smiled.??: "It's solved!"

    Mi She¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You won¡¯t kill someone again, will you?¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Chuang and the others up and down, and suddenly became nervous.

    In the prison of Qu County, Liu Chuang outnumbered and killed four assassins; after he was released from prison, he ruthlessly killed the steward of the racecourse.

    The two murders all revealed Liu Chuang's ruthlessness.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 13 People from Huhai (Part 2)

    Mi She is really worried!

    If it was just a conflict with the Bu family, the problem could be solved.  The people who were doing business with the Mi family in Huaiyin were also from prominent Guangling families, and their status was much higher than that of the Bu family.  As long as that family is invited to come forward, the Bu family will never dare to pursue him again.

    But if you kill someone

    Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Guan Mo is joking, but we are in a busy city. How can I kill someone if I am so good?"

    "That you¡­¡­"

    "It's just a noble person helping me. How dare those trash from the Bu family come out to cause trouble again?"

    "My lord?"

    Hearing this, Mi She was stunned and said, "Who is this noble person?"

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, made an enigmatic gesture, and said softly: "Guangling Chen Yuanlong."

    Hiss!

    Mi She took a breath and looked at Liu Chuang in surprise.

    But Liu Chuang didn¡¯t explain to him anymore, he just nodded slightly and said, ¡°Manager Mi, we¡¯ve been working around for a day and we¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s go back to camp to rest.¡±

    After saying that, he walked away.

    Pei Shao also called Pei Wei and Chang Sheng and quickly followed them.

    Chen Yuanlong?

    Isn't it Chen Deng!

    Liu Chuang knew Chen Deng, but he didn¡¯t know Chen Deng¡¯s reputation in Xuzhou.

    This is a real celebrity!  Perhaps in Liu Chuang's view, Chen Deng is more like a capable opportunist.  But in Mi She's eyes, Chen Deng and the Chen family behind him were the biggest powerful people in Xuzhou. Even if Tao Qian was alive, he would not dare to provoke them.

    Chen Deng is a person who is smart and cheerful, well-read, elegant and artistic.

    Liu Bei once said: If Yuan Long is brave in civil and military affairs, he should be sought after by Gu Er. It is hard to compare with him.

    ??In other words, Chen Deng is a man of both civil and military skills, with extraordinary courage and ambition.  Such a figure can only be compared to the ancient sages. No one in the world can compare with him.

    The Mi family is powerful in the East China Sea, but Chen Deng is a prominent family in Xuzhou.

    No wonder Liu Chuang and the others came out safe and sound. It turned out to be Chen Deng who came forward No, Chen Deng has always been arrogant. Looking at Xuzhou today, no one can stand in his eyes except Shijun Liu.  Moreover, this person has a very high vision, and non-high-ranking scholars are not allowed to sit with him.

    Why would such a person stand up for Liu Chuang?

    The more Mi She thought about it, the more he felt something was abnormal and he became a little nervous.

    After returning home, I must report to the Second Master that he knows about this matter.  It seems that Liu Chuang is not as simple as he seems!  First, he composed poems on the banks of the Huai River, which attracted Chen Changwen to join him.  Now Chen Deng is standing up for him Well, this guy is definitely not simple!

    After returning to the camp, Liu Chuang went back to his small tent to rest.

    Pei Shao and Pei Wei Chang Sheng also entered their small tent. As soon as Fang sat down, he heard Chang Sheng say: "Pei Shuai, this Liu Chuang is not simple!"

    Pei Shao was startled, raised his head and asked, "What did Bolin say?"

    Chang Sheng smiled, and then said with a thoughtful look on his face: "Didn't Commander Pei realize that when Liu Chuang was talking to Mi She just now, he took advantage of Chen Deng's influence?"

    "oh?"

    Pei Shao recalled it carefully, then smiled and said, "How did you take advantage of Chen Deng's power?"

    "Who is Chen Yuanlong? I think Pei Shuai has heard of it.

    This person has a profound family background, and is also an outstanding scholar, Taoist and martial artist.  Although he is only twenty-seven years old, he is indeed a rare talent under the rule of Xuzhou.  I heard people say that even Liu Xuande respected this person very much.  Although the Mi family is said to be powerful in the East China Sea, in terms of background, it is far inferior to the Chen family.

    Liu Chuang was vague just now, saying that Chen Deng stood up for him.

    But in fact, was Chen Deng really standing up for him?  Haha, I'm afraid in Chen Deng's heart, ten Liu Chuang may not be as good as one Bu family waste.  But in this case, Liu Chuang borrowed Chen Deng's name.  Mi She knows the strength of Representative Chen Deng better than you and I. When he returns, he will definitely tell the people of the Mi family about this.  I am sure that Liu Chuang will be taken seriously by the Mi family after he returns.  "

    Before Pei Shao could speak, Pei Wei let out a strange cry.

    "How can this guy be so treacherous? Aren't you afraid that the Mi family will ask Chen Deng for questioning?"

    Chang Sheng laughed loudly, "Nu Xin, do you think Chen Deng will explain to the Mi family?"

    Chen Deng is an extremely conceited person who is also proud and arrogant.

    He doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions at all when he does things. If Mi Zhu really went to ask, he would most likely be rejected.

    This is the pride of the descendants of this family.

    Pei Shao nodded slightly, looking thoughtful.

    After a long while, he suddenly said: "Berlin,What do you want to say?  "

    Chang Sheng is Pei Shao¡¯s subordinate, but in fact, he is also the think tank around Pei Shao.

    This guy was originally from a poor family in Yuzhou. He was well-educated, literate, and quite knowledgeable.

    Chang Sheng said: "Commander Pei, Commander Hai was determined to repay his kindness and would rather stay in that remote country, which really made the brothers feel sad.

    The Dushuai of Runan and the Marshals of Pi invited me. To be honest, I was originally in favor of going.  But now it seems that there is no need to rush to make a decision Today, Cao Cao welcomes the Han Emperor back to Luoyang with great momentum.  The soldiers and horses under his command are strong, which cannot be competed by Dushuai and Pishuai.  Originally, we defected to Runan because we were desperate and unwilling.  But I think Liu Chuang is quite interesting, so I might as well stay and observe him again.

    "If Du Shuai succeeds, we go and join him, and Du Shuai will be reused."

    "If they can't do anything, we can go over there, and it won't be of much use But to be honest, I think it's hard for them to do anything.  "

    Pei Shao, silent!

    He closed his eyes and remained silent for a while.

    After a moment, he suddenly said: "What Bolin means is that the reason why Commander Hai stayed in Qu County was because he had other plans?"

    Chang Sheng nodded, "Back then, when we followed Commander Hai across Qingzhou, the officers and soldiers all gave way. But since Beihai, first Cao Mengde suppressed, and then Xu He conspired, and now we are the only ones left in the tens of thousands of troops. Come to Commander Hai  As a result, he became cautious and unwilling to act rashly.

    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s wait and take a look at the situation.

    "If Commander Hai has other plans, it would be better to stay here to assist Commander Hai In my opinion, even Liu Pi, the capital of Gong, cannot compare to Commander Hai."  "

    Pei Shao did not speak, only nodded slightly.

    After a while, he said: "Since Berlin said so, let's just wait a little longer?"

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    Huaiyin Bujia did not come out to cause trouble again.

    However, when they rushed to Bu Zhi¡¯s home, they found that Bu Zhi, along with his aunt and little sister, had abandoned their home and disappeared.

    In the end, the land deed was still not obtained.

    But for the Bu family, it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t get the land deed. Bu Zhao¡¯s family has run away anyway, and the land belongs to them.  If Bu Zhao doesn't know whether to live or die, he will come back to cause trouble.  With the Bu family's energy in Huaiyin, it is not difficult to clean up Bu Zhao.

    The Bu family later found out the identities of Liu Chuang and others.

    The Kebu family is now in decline, how can it compare with the power of the Mi family that is at its peak.  Coupled with Chen Deng's warning, the Bu family did not dare to act rashly, and the matter was over.  As for what the Bu family really thinks?  Nobody knows!  Liu Chuang wouldn't even care.

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, during the Three Kingdoms period, it seemed that except for Bu Zhi, there were no outstanding figures in the Bu family.

    After the Three Kingdoms, the Huaiyin Bu family was also lost in the long river of history. Later, no relevant information was heard

    How could Liu Chuang take such a family to heart?

    After a good night's sleep, he got up energetically the next day, packed his luggage, and then led Zhenzhu out of the camp to join Mi She and others.

    It can be seen that Mi She's attitude towards him has indeed changed a lot.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But today, although Mi She still didn't act too affectionately, his behavior inadvertently added a bit of awe.

    With the help of yesterday¡¯s efforts, we¡¯re done!

    Liu Chuang was secretly proud, but on the surface, he still looked calm.

    After finishing the camp, the caravan slowly set off.

    We crossed the Huai River that day, rested for the night on the north bank of the Huai River, and set out on the road back the next day.

    However, the return journey did not seem to be as smooth as it was on the way there. On the third day, a heavy rain suddenly arrived

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 14 Ordnance (Part 1)

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning.

    Humanity says that spring rain is as precious as oil, but Liu Chuang now feels that this annoying spring rain has come at the wrong time.

    ??The spring thunder suddenly sounds, and everything revives.

    This was an excellent sign, but it caused a lot of trouble for the caravan.

    The heavy rain poured down, making the road extremely muddy.  Although he was wearing a raincoat, it was of no use in the pouring rain.

    Liu Chuang spat and wiped the rain off his face.

    He urged his horse to walk a few steps and came to Pei Shao's side and shouted loudly: "Boss Pei, how long do you think this rain will continue to rain?"

    Pei Shao was in the same situation as Liu Chuang at this time, and he had been turned into a drowned rat.  He stabilized his horse and replied at the top of his lungs: "It's hard to sayLooking at it like this, I'm afraid it won't stop for a while. Damn it, how could it rain so heavily at this time? But I've never encountered it before.  I guess it will rain until dark, or maybe all night long, which will be really troublesome."

    The ancients had the ability to observe celestial phenomena and infer weather changes from some meteorological characteristics.

    At dawn, Pei Shao warned that there might be heavy rain.

    However, the sun was shining brightly at that time, and neither Liu Chuang nor Mi She paid attention and insisted on urging the convoy to hit the road.  Unexpectedly, at noon, the wind and clouds changed, and a heavy rain suddenly came, catching Liu Chuang and others by surprise.  But the problem is, there is no village, no store, and no shelter from the rain in the wilderness.  Even though I knew it would be difficult to move on a rainy day, I gritted my teeth and kept going.

    But this road

    Liu Chuang cursed secretly, urged his horse forward, and rushed to Mi She's side.

    "Mr. Moose, looking at the rain, I'm afraid it won't stop for a while It's most dangerous to drive in this kind of heavy rain. It's better to find a place to rest and take shelter from the rain. What do you think?"

    The situation in Mishe was not much better.

    ¡° This kind of rainy day journey requires more energy than usual, and he can hardly hold on anymore.

    ¡°I have sent people ahead to explore the road to see if there is any shelter from the rain.

    ¡° Let¡¯s keep moving forward, and as long as there is a shelter from the rain ahead, we will stop and rest Damn it, this rain is really weird.  At this time in previous years, even if it rained, it would mostly be light rain, but it didn't look like this now, as if the sky was about to collapse.

    ¡°Could it be possible that this thief is giving a warning?  "

    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, prophecies about prophecy were very popular.

    "For example, if lightning strikes a house, it is a warning from heaven. If the military flag in the military camp breaks, it may be a sneak attack by enemy soldiers Liu Chuang was startled and suddenly had a strange idea.  Does this heavy rain really have any meaning?  Could it be that he was warning Liu Bei that Lu Bu was about to rebel?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh.

    If this is the case, I am afraid Liu Bei may not be able to see the clues.

    ¡°Forget it, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me.  Now that it has been decided to provide help in times of need, I hope Marquis Lu Wen can successfully drive Liu Bei away.

    Only in this way can I show my ability!

    Just as I was thinking about my thoughts, I suddenly heard a whine from the car and horse in front of me.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a clang, and a large car fell on the road The boxes on the car also fell into the mud.  Two boxes shattered on the spot, and bundles of arrows scattered in the muddy water.

    Mishe¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly urged his horse forward, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    "The steward's horse stumbled, broke its leg, and caused the chariot to overturn"

    A servant immediately stepped forward to report. Mi She's face looked a little ugly, and he quickly ordered the servants to pack up the boxes in the car and the arrows scattered on the ground.

    Although he reacted quickly, Liu Chuang still noticed it.

    Red stem and white feather arrow?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heartcould this car be equipped with ordnance?

    The red-stem and white-feathered arrows are standard arrows that ordinary workshops dare not produce. Only government-run workshops can produce them.  Did Miwa come to Huaiyin just for these arrows?  There are thirty arrows in a bundle, so there are at least nearly one hundred thousand arrows with red stems and white feathers on these dozens of carriages.  Why did the Mi family buy so many arrows?  So many arrows are enough for people to rebel.

    While I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a burst of shouting and cursing.

    It turned out that a servant carrying a box accidentally fell to the ground, and the wooden box on his shoulder shattered. Liu Chuang's eyes suddenly caught the sight of the ten-mouthed Taoist knife.

    Liu Chuang suddenly realized that these weapons were probably not used by the Mi family, but were prepared for Liu Xuande.

    As we all know, although Liu Bei won Xuzhou, he did not have much power in his hands.The strength of ??.  Most of their troops were recruited at short notice, and many of them didn't even have a handy weapon.  How can Xuzhou be defended in such a situation?  And Liu Bei did not dare to buy ordnance on a large scale. After all, Xuzhou was located in the place of four wars, and Cao Cao and Yuan Shu were eyeing it.  He must secretly strengthen his armaments so as not to irritate his enemies.

    In this case, smuggling arms is the best way to go.

    And the most suitable person to take charge of this matter is the Mi family, a local snake in Xuzhou.

    ??The Mi family was born as a merchant and did business in both Huaihe and Huaihe Rivers. He has a clear understanding of the situation in the two Huaihe Rivers This must be the case, otherwise the Mi family's acquisition of many ordnances would not be able to explain clearly.

    Mi She had already dismounted from his horse. He rushed up with a riding whip and beat the servant.

    The servants were screaming and begging for mercy in the rain, but the servants next to them all looked blank and turned a blind eye to this scene.

    Liu Chuang frowned, turned his horse and retreated to the back of the convoy.

    He can¡¯t get involved in this kind of thing The best way is to pretend not to have seen anything, otherwise it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.

    "Meng Yan, what happened ahead?"

    Pei Shao urged his horse forward and asked softly.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said, "It's nothing, it's just that a carriage fell over and we are cleaning up."

    "We just need to stay here. Mi She just said that he has sent out exploration horses. If there is a place to stay, we can take a rest and escape from the heavy rain."  "

    Pei Shao said: "This is the best! This kind of weather is really not suitable for traveling, so it is better to find a place to take shelter from the rain."

    After saying that, he wiped his face again and muttered curses.  Liu Chuang didn't hear it clearly, and Pei Shao spoke Qingzhou dialect, so he didn't understand it.  He was riding a horse, holding a pergola with his hands and looking up, but he saw that the sky and the earth seemed to be shrouded in rain, making it misty.

    I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    He subconsciously grasped the iron spine spear and looked around carefully, but could not see anything clearly.

    In about a quarter of an hour, the fleet was sorted out.  The overturned carriage was no longer usable and its contents were moved to other vehicles.  Liu Chuang rode his horse past the overturned chariot and saw a chariot and horse lying in the muddy water, Xi Yuyu kept wailing.  It struggled with its hooves and tried to stand up, but failed.

    "This horse is useless!"

    Pei Shao sighed softly, "The toes are shattered, the front legs are broken Even if you stand up, you can't do anything. In the end, you still can't escape the knife."

    Hearing the mournful sounds of the carriages and horses, Liu Chuang felt a little heavy in his heart.

    He suddenly turned the horse's head, rushed over and pierced the necks of the carriage and horse with his spear.

    The horse stopped neighing immediately, blood flowed out from the wound instantly, and the rain quickly stained the ground red.

    "It doesn't matter if you kill In this case, you will either be eaten by wild beasts or slaughtered by people.

    Giving it a good time can be considered a kind of relief.  Chang Sheng came to Liu Chuang, looked at the still twitching bodies of the carriage and horse, and said sadly: "You gave it a happy day today, but I don't know who can give you a happy life in the future Meng Yan, I know you are kind,  But this woman's kindness is beyond compare.  If you are on the battlefield, your kindness may cost you your life. You need to be careful in the future.  "

    Liu Chuang turned his head and looked at Chang Sheng.

    After a while, he asked softly: "Who are you?"

    Chang Sheng smiled slightly, "Of course we are friends Meng Yan, don't worry, even if we have the intention to do you harm, Brother Zhu will never agree.

    It¡¯s you, have you thought about your future?  "

    A way out?

    Liu Chuang could not help but narrow his eyes and looked towards Chang Sheng.

    However, Chang Sheng did not speak anymore, but turned the horse's head and urged the horse to run towards the convoy.

    Looking at Chang Sheng¡¯s back, a strange look flashed across Liu Chuang¡¯s face.

    Zhu Hai!

    Uncle Hai, you are indeed a person with a story

    Including Pei Shao and his men in Yanyan Beach, it is probably not easy.  However, Liu Chuang couldn't figure out why Zhu Hai and Pei Shao stayed in Qu County.  Could it be that it was really just because Zhu Hai wanted to repay his kindness?

    This era is getting more and more interesting!

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and wiped his face.

    Since we have talked about it for this reason, let¡¯s see where you are from

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 14 Ordnance (Part 2)

    After traveling a few miles, Mishe sent someone to deliver the news.

    Tan Ma found an abandoned temple ahead and rested in the temple to take shelter from the rain tonight.

    This temple is not too small, but it has ruins and looks dilapidated.  After the convoy entered the temple, they immediately settled down.

    Liu Chuang wiped himself, changed into dry clothes, and stood in the main hall.

    This is a Buddhist temple, but I don¡¯t know which Buddha is enshrined.  The layout of the temple and the design of the main hall are quite different from those of later Buddhist temples.

    "This was originally built by the pagoda believers to worship the pagoda."

    Mi She also changed his clothes, wiped his hair, and came to Liu Chuang's side, "This Buddha Temple was very prosperous at the beginning, but unfortunately Zuo Rong rebelled, and Tao Shijun killed all the believers in the Buddha along the way.  The Futu Temple was also ordered to be completely demolishedZhe Rong fled to Jiangdong, but suffered those believers. I still remember that when Tao Shijun ordered the execution of the believers, Xuzhou flowed with blood. "

    Ze Rong?

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment.

    He had no impression of Zuo Rong.

    ¡°But from what Mi She said, he seemed to be a pretty powerful person.

    It seems that my understanding of this era is not as good as I thought.  It's no wonder that most of his understanding of this era comes from later novels and some historical materials.  But to be honest, if you are not in the game, how can you know clearly?

    Liu Chuang knew nothing about what Mi She said about Zuo Rong, or what Huang Zhao said about Emperor Que.

    ¡°Perhaps, he can point out the general trend, but in terms of details, he does not seem to have as big an advantage as imagined.

    The presence of Zuo Rong also made Liu Chuang feel more vigilant.

    "Those ordnance"

    "What ordnance?" Liu Chuang interrupted Mi She's words and said with a blank look on his face: "I don't know anything, I don't know anything clearly.

    I only know that I am coming with you this time and I am only responsible for the safety of the convoy.  Other things have nothing to do with me, what do you think?  "

    Mi She was startled, then smiled.

    He said softly: "Big Bear, it seems we all misjudged you.

    That¡¯s right, you are only responsible for the safety of the team, other things have nothing to do with you.  You don¡¯t know anything, and sometimes not knowing is a blessing.  "

    Liu Chuang scratched his head and showed his honest face again.

    Mi She nodded and stood with Liu Chuang in the hall for a while. When he left, he said softly: "Don't worry, nothing will happen.

    The eldest master has made arrangements. As soon as we arrive in Quyang, someone will be there to take care of us.

    "If the weather clears tomorrow, we can arrive in Quyang when it gets dark Once we pass Quyang, we'll be fine.  You can go home then.  "

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. He turned his back to Mishe and looked at the Buddha statue in a daze, as if the broken Buddha statue contained some unknown secret.  There are some things that just need to be understood in your heart!  If it were revealed, it would be of no benefit to everyone

    it's dark!

    The rain was still falling, but it seemed to have weakened a lot after nightfall.

    After driving for half a day in the heavy rain, we were already exhausted.  After a simple dinner, except for the person in charge of security, the others fell asleep.

    Mi She fell asleep in the corner of the hall, while Pei and Shao and the other three were leaning against the door of the hall, snoring.

    Liu Chuang leaned against the Buddhist shrine, but could not fall asleep.

    Chang Sheng¡¯s words today aroused many questions in him.

    Especially Zhu Hai¡¯s identity and origin made Liu Chuang feel even more unpredictable.

    The only thing that is certain is that Zhu Hai has no ill intentions towards him.  But other than that, Liu Chuang discovered that he didn't know anything about Zhu Hai.

    Where did Zhu Hai come from?  Where did it come from before?

    Although the three of Pei and Shao were not submissive along the way, it was obvious that they were very dedicated.

    So, what is their relationship with Zhu Hai?

    Pei Shuai, Pei Shuai

    Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that he accidentally heard Chang Sheng Pei Wei calling Pei Shao.

    The word handsome cannot be used casually, and in Liu Chuang's memory, there seems to be no position of "handsome" in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, or even in the entire Three Kingdoms period.  So, what does Pei Wei and Chang Sheng mean by ¡®Pei Shuai¡¯?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes inadvertently swept across Pei Shao and the other two people. Suddenly, Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes froze.

    He first stared at Pei Shao, and then shifted his gaze.On Chang Sheng and Pei Wei another person appeared in their minds.

    Zhu Hai!

    Zhu Hai¡¯s daily clothes are very simple, without any luxury.

    But I vaguely remember that Zhu Hai has a habit of wearing a yellow headscarf around his neck.  Pei Shao also had a yellow turban tied around his neck, and Pei Wei and Chang Sheng also had yellow turbans tied around their necks.  Yellow turban, yellow turban Is this a symbol of them?  Although Liu Chuang didn't know much about the clothing of various forces during the Eastern Han Dynasty, he knew that in this era, there was only one force represented by a yellow headscarf!  Heaven is dead, Huang Tian shall stand Taiping Road, Yellow Turban Army.

    There was an uprising on Taiping Road, and the yellow scarf wiped the forehead.

    The so-called yellow scarf is to wrap the head with a yellow scarf

    This is the unique symbol of the Yellow Turban Army. Even after the death of the great sage Zhang Jiao, the remnants of the Yellow Turban Army still maintain this habit.

    Liu Chuang sat up and stared at Pei Shao and the others.

    Zhu Hai is the Yellow Turban Army!

    The answer was so obvious that Liu Chuang found it difficult to accept it for a while.

    Because in his impression, the Yellow Turban Army was more of a rogue bandit Regardless of the original intention of the three Zhang Jiao brothers, the Yellow Turban Army shook the foundation of the Han Dynasty, and caused numerous feudal lords and endless wars.  It can be said that the trigger of the Three Kingdoms was the Yellow Turban Uprising.

    "Meng Yan, what's wrong with you?"

    Just when Liu Chuang was shocked, Pei Shao suddenly opened his eyes.

    He looked at Liu Chuang in confusion, then yawned and said, "What are you doing with your eyes so wide in the middle of the night?

    Go to sleep quickly, we have to hurry up when the rain stops Don't think too much, we can return to Qu County in a few days, and we're done.  "

    After saying that, Pei Shao closed his eyes and turned over, and soon he heard snoring.

    Liu Chuang lay down slowly, and suddenly thought: No matter whether Uncle Hai is a remnant of the Yellow Turban or not, at least he is not bad to me and takes good care of me, so why should I worry about it?

    Even if Zhu Hai is a member of the Yellow Turban Army, he is still one of his own.

    So, what¡¯s the use of thinking so much?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief, and his thoughts suddenly became clearer.

    The rain gradually became lighter, and there was silence outside the temple.

    Liu Chuang fell asleep in a daze, but was awakened by an inexplicable panic.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up with a sigh, only to see that Pei Shao and the others had woken up.  The faces of the three people looked a little solemn.  Liu Chuang was about to speak when he saw Pei Shao put his finger to his lips and shushed slightly, signaling Liu Chuang not to speak.

    After a while, Pei Shao stood up and picked up the big gun.

    Pei Wei and Chang Sheng also stood up and picked up their weapons

    Liu Chuang also stood up, walked over quickly, and whispered: "Boss Pei, what's wrong?"

    "listen!"

    What are you listening to It's very quiet outside. Only the animals in the open space of the temple make one or two chirps. Other than that, there is no sound.

    "It's very quiet."

    "It's too quiet!"

    Pei Shao glanced at Liu Chuang and walked out of the hall.

    Liu Chuang and Pei Wei Changsheng also hurried out and saw that there should be servants on guard at the mountain gate of the temple.  But for some unknown reason, no one was seen.

    Thinking about it, it rained too much just now, so the servant hid under the eaves to rest.

    "what sound?"

    Pei Shao turned to Pei Wei and asked.

    "The rumor?"

    Pei Wei listened carefully and gave some uncertain answers.

    "Maybe it's the sound of leaves." Chang Sheng also seemed unsure.

    ????????????????????????????

    At this time, Liu Chuang also heard some noises.  His heart tightened, and he picked up the iron-spine spear leaning against the door and jumped into the courtyard.

    Maybe it was Pei Shao who made the fuss?

    Liu Chuang walked towards the mountain gate, but the moment he stepped onto the steps of the mountain gate, a black shadow jumped out from outside the mountain gate, followed by a golden wind, blowing in his face.

    "Meng Yan, be careful!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 15 Happy!  (superior)

    Liu Chuang couldn't help being surprised!

    However, he did not panic. The moment the black shadow appeared, his body reacted instinctively.

    The legs were bent, the body leaned forward, and the back formed a streamlined arch. The moment he stepped out, the iron-spine spear in his hand thrust forward, and a roar like thunder erupted from his mouth.

    "ha!"

    The spear grazed against Liu Chuang's scalp, and the iron-spine spear pierced out like lightning.

    There was a soft pop sound, and Liu Chuang could clearly feel the feeling of the iron spine spear piercing the opponent's body.  Accompanied by a shrill scream, Liu Chuang slipped and used one arm to lift the opponent up, then slammed him to the ground, making no sound at all.

    It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯ll be soon.

    ¡°If we use the simplest words to describe it, it would take ten figures to explain clearly.

    But in fact, from the time the black shadow appeared to Liu Chuang killing the opponent, it only took two breaths.

    After Liu Chuang killed his opponent, Pei Shao's warning sounded.  However, Liu Chuang was fully focused, standing outside the mountain gate like a devouring tiger.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Liu Chuang roared, and the whole temple suddenly fell into chaos.

    At the same time, more than ten black shadows rushed out of the darkness and pounced on Liu Chuang.

    Dozens of black shadows climbed over the wall and jumped into the temple, rushing towards the Mi family servants in the courtyard.

    Most of the Mi family servants were sound asleep. This sudden attack made them panic and hastily responded.  On the one hand, it was a sneak attack, and on the other hand, it was unprepared.  In just the blink of an eye, a series of miserable screams were heard, and more than a dozen servants of the Mi family fell in a pool of blood.

    Liu Chuang danced his spear to fight. Although the opponent was outnumbered, he was not afraid at all.

    "Hold on!"

    He shouted loudly: "Don't panic, form a formation to meet the enemy."

    The iron-spine snake spear in his hand was like a soul-calling banner.

    ??????????????????????????????¡­

    Pei and Shao also jumped into the battle group.

    The three of them formed a simple triangular battle formation and stopped more than ten thieves.

    However, there are too many thieves.  Although Liu Chuang guarded the mountain gate, people kept climbing over the wall and rushing into the battlefield to fight.

    For a time, there were constant shouts of killing in the pagoda temple.

    Mi She also woke up at this time. After rushing out of the hall, he was a little panicked when he saw the scene in front of him.

    He is the person Mi Fang is optimistic about, but after all, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.  Generally speaking, no one comes to mess with the Mi family's goods in Xuzhou, so Mi She has always had smooth sailing and has not encountered any problems.  Now it was the first time that he encountered such a thing, and he didn't know what to do for a while.

    Seeing the thieves climbing over the wall and getting more and more people, Mi She's mind went blank.

    ¡°Mishe, light the fire!¡±

    Chang Sheng chopped down a thief with one knife. When he saw Mi She standing there, he shouted loudly.

    "ah?"

    Mi She was startled, but quickly reacted.

    It was pitch dark in the yard, and it was impossible to see the enemy or ourselves clearly, which naturally made people feel panicked.  Mi She turned his head and saw that there was a bonfire lit in the distance. He walked forward quickly, picked up a torch from the bonfire, jumped into the courtyard, came to a hayloft, and threw the torch in the hayloft.

    The hay shed has been abandoned for many years, but there is still a lot of hay in it.

    The torch fell on the dry grass and burned immediately. After a while, thick smoke was seen billowing in the temple, and the fire was shining, illuminating the situation in the temple clearly.

    Dozens of people dressed as bandits were frantically killing the servants of the Mi family.

    Although the children of the Mi family started to resist, they could not help but panic because they did not know the enemy's situation.

    With the light of the fire, the children's hearts immediately stabilized.  The Mi family also has some rules for recruiting children.  People who have no ability cannot be a child guest at all.  Seeing the enemy's traces exposed, the children came up with ideas.  Although they responded hastily, a group of three or five quickly organized resistance and fought with the bandits.

    Pei and Shao have killed nearly ten people, and corpses are lying around them.

    After the hut was set alight, Pei Shao and the other two people also became energetic for a while.  As long as they can clearly distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, these three people don't have much to fear.

    "Berlin, help Meng Yan, and follow me to retreat from the enemy."

    Pei Shao roared, and with a flick of the spear in his hand, he stabbed a thief to the ground.

    "Shuai Pei, be careful."

    Seeing that the situation was clear, Chang Sheng was no longer nervous and raised his knife.Rushed through the mountain gate.

    However, when he rushed out of the mountain gate, he was startled.  The sight in front of him made Chang Sheng feel horrified even though he was a man of stories.

    The fire in the thatched hut flickered on and off, but it illuminated the scene outside the mountain gate clearly.

    Outside the mountain gate, there were more than ten corpses lying on the ground.

    Looking at their wounds, they were all killed in one blow, and there was no suspicion of sloppiness

    Nearly twenty bandits trapped Liu Chuang in the middle and were besieging him frantically.  And Liu Chuang was like a beating elf, moving and dodging in the light of swords and shadows.  His body always maintains a forward leaning posture, and his feet are more flexible.  Wrong steps, slipping steps, retreating, advancing Liu Chuang hunched over, holding an iron-spine snake spear in one hand and a Nang-headed knife in the other, constantly flashing in the crowd.  The iron-spine snake spear spits out cold light, and every time it is thrust out, it will definitely kill a bandit.  The movements were as coherent as flowing clouds and flowing water, just like dancing.

    Although there are many bandits, there is nothing they can do to stop Liu Chuang.

    On the contrary, under the attack of the thief Liu Chuang, people kept falling into a pool of blood.

    How can this guy be so brave?

    Chang Sheng was stunned for a moment, then immediately raised his knife and charged into the crowd.

    "Meng Yan, let me help you."

    Liu Chuang was already red-eyed at this time, and he couldn't remember exactly how many people he had assassinated.

    Hearing Chang Sheng's cry, he quickly stepped back. Before the bandit could react, he suddenly took a step forward, and the snake spear came out with a roar, carrying a strong wind, and pierced the bandit's chest fiercely.  chest.  With a shake of his arm, the snake spear withdrew Just as the bandit was panicking, Liu Chuang had already retreated to Chang Sheng, handed the Nang Shou knife in Chang Sheng's hand, leaned his back against Chang Sheng, and let out a roar.

    "kill!"

    The snake spear penetrated fiercely into the chest of a thief dressed as a bandit leader. Liu Chuang closed the yin and yang handles with both hands, vibrated the snake spear, and threw the thief away.

    "How's the situation inside?"

    "Shuai Pei is leading the people to resist. Nothing will happen."

    Liu Chuang nodded, his honest face did not waver at all, the corners of his mouth only curled up slightly, then he roared and charged at the bandit again.

    At the beginning of the fight, the Mi family caravan indeed suffered a lot of losses.

    However, thanks to the timely response of Liu Chuang, Pei Shao and others, Liu Chuang blocked the mountain gate alone, so that the thieves could only climb over the wall and enter, which greatly reduced the pressure in the temple.  Pei Shao, on the other hand, was calm and capable. After Mi She set fire to the hay shed, he quickly identified the situation and led Tong Ke to fight back.  Therefore, after the initial panic, the bandits were unable to take advantage despite their large numbers.

    After Liu Chuang assassinated several people one after another, the bandits' offensive slowed down.

    With a whistle in the distance, the bandits shouted in unison and stopped attacking

    Liu Chuang chased for more than ten steps and then quickly returned to the mountain gate.  He and Chang Sheng hid behind the mountain gate and looked out. A hundred meters away, the bandits also lit torches. At a glance, there were at least two to three hundred people in the darkness.  Chang Sheng's face then turned ugly.

    "What are the casualties?"

    Mi She and Pei Shao and Pei Wei also came to the mountain gate and frowned when they saw the situation outside.

    Listening to Liu Chuang's inquiry, Mi She said softly: "There were many casualties This time, in addition to the civilian husbands, there were a total of one hundred and thirty guards We had just rushed to fight, and more than half of the guards were killed and injured, and the civilian husbands also lost nearly half His mother  Yes, don¡¯t these bandits have any eyes? They dare to intercept the Mi family¡¯s caravan, they are really desperate.¡±

    Liu Chuang glanced sideways at Mi She: Mi family?

    He sneered in his heart: It seems that the Mi family feels good about themselves But to these bandits, they are just a fat sheep.

    But he couldn¡¯t say these words.

    He hesitated in his heart and asked: "How far is it from Quyang?"

    "About twenty miles or so."

    ¡°Let¡¯s reduce the number of temples.¡± Chang Sheng suddenly said.

    Mi She was startled, "Burn the temple?"

    "Twenty miles, in this kind of weather, if there is a fire in the Buddha Temple, Quyang will also be aware of it.

    The thieves are so powerful that we alone may not be able to resist them.  Burning the temple might scare those thieves.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 15 Happy (Part 2)

    When Liu Chuang heard this, his eyes couldn't help but squint, and he couldn't help but take a look at Chang Sheng.

    This guy seems to have some abilities.

    ??Looking at the method he used to kill the enemy just now, he is also a person who has practiced martial arts.  However, what Liu Chuang valued most was Chang Sheng's quick wit.

    Although the Buddha Temple is dilapidated, if it really burns down, the fire will not be too small.

    In this kind of weather, as long as there are people on duty in Quyang, they will definitely be able to notice the abnormality of Futu Temple.  Mi She had previously said that this batch of ordnance would be sent to Quyang.  In other words, someone in Quyang is waiting for this batch of ordnance If they notice the fire, they may come to the rescue.

    And burning the Buddha Temple can also stimulate the bandits outside.

    As a bandit, he must not be able to see the light of day.

    Once things get serious, they will definitely become confused. As long as they guard the mountain gate, they can withstand the opponent's offensive

    Wanting to understand the reason, Liu Chuang couldn't help but nod secretly.

    After a moment of confusion, Mi She understood the meaning of Chang Sheng, and quickly ordered the civilians to carry fire starters into the main hall, preparing to set fire to the temple.

    At this moment, the bandits outside the temple made another move.

    Two strong horses jumped out from the team. On the horse were two bandit leaders, holding copper pottery, pointing at the temple in the distance, and shouted sternly: "Don't leave a moose family, children, follow me in The prince has an order."  "Whoever takes Liu Chuang's head will be rewarded with ten gold coins and will be given to General Zhonglang."

    The bandits shouted in unison and lined up to charge towards the Buddha Temple again.

    But behind the mountain gate, Liu Chuang's expression changed, and he felt extremely strange.

    These bandits actually know my name?

    Prince!

    Could it be that these people are

    However, there was not much time left for him. The bandits swarmed up and were about to rush out of the mountain gate.

    Chang Sheng took a bow, bent the bow and arrows behind the mountain gate, and shot three people in succession.  However, there are too few people in the Mi family caravan who are good at using bows and arrows. Although their archery skills are not weak, they still feel powerless in the face of the swarming bandits.

    Liu Chuang and Pei Shao frowned.

    We are outnumbered, and although there are still dozens of Mi family guards, their fighting spirit has obviously been taken away by the bandits. They all look pale and look left and right.

    "Kill out."

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but said: "If they rush in, I'm afraid it will be difficult to resist."

    Pei Shao grabbed Liu Chuang and said, "Meng Yan, have you seen the two thieves on horseback?"

    Liu Chuang said: "Of course I saw it."

    "After a while, the two of us will go out and kill the two bandits on horseback. Although these bandits are many in number, they have no influence."

    "To shoot a man first, shoot a horse; to capture a thief first, capture the king?"

    Liu Chuang immediately understood Pei Shao¡¯s intention, and quickly found Mi She and whispered a few words in his ear.

    Immediately, Liu Chuang and Pei Shao ran to the stable and took out the war horse.

    From the beginning of the war, Pearl seemed a little restless, snoring constantly.

    When Liu Chuang pulled it out and sat on its back, Pearl shook her head and tail excitedly, eager to try.

    Pei Shao couldn't help but praise: "It is indeed a good horse Such a good horse is usually very docile, but on the battlefield, it is extremely brave.

    Meng Yan, why don't we compete to see who can get it first?  "

    Liu Chuang chuckled, lifted the reins, and took out the mountain-opening ax from the pocket on the back of the horse.

    "Boss Pei, if you lose, you have to buy a drink, but this time, you will definitely lose."

    Before Pei Shao could say anything, Liu Chuang had already jumped out on his horse.

    To be honest, Liu Chuang's riding skills are not very good He practiced for more than ten days in Qu County before, and then got Pei Shao's guidance along the way, and he did improve a lot.  But when it comes to killing enemies in battle, it's still a bit lacking.  However, among the nine dragon and snake transformations that Liu Chuang practiced, there was the wild horse transformation.

    The wild horse transformation was created by imitating the movements of horses. Liu Chuang was able to fight on horseback with the help of the nine dragon and snake transformations.

    No, the stirrups and saddle must be taken out as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be too laborious.

    Liu Chuang galloped on his horse, secretly harboring concerns in his heart.

    The bandits have already rushed to the gate of the mountain, and they are about to fight hand to hand.  Liu Chuang and Pei Shao suddenly came out of the temple at this time, causing the bandits to panic.

    "Whoever stands in my way will die!"

    Liu Chuang roared loudly, held the reins in one hand, clamped the horse's belly with his legs, his body seemed to be integrated with the pearl, waved the mountain ax in one hand, and rushed into the enemy's formation.  As soon as Pearl entered the battlefield, she immediately became extremely fierce.?I saw it rushing out like the wind. Two bandits stepped forward to stop it, but they were kicked to the ground by it.  Liu Chuang wielded his ax on his horse, and with a muffled sound, he cut a bandit in half.

    The organs were immediately scattered all over the floor.

    Blood splattered everywhere, causing the bandits to panic.

    Liu Chuang took the lead, followed by Pei Shao.

    After the two men rushed into the enemy formation, their swords and axes flew, and they cut a bloody path in an instant.

    "The two bandit leaders who were supervising the battle were also shocked when they saw this situation.  The two looked at each other and hurriedly rode up to meet Liu Chuang and Pei Shao, trying to stop Liu Chuang and Pei Shao.

    "The good man Liu Chuang is here, who dares to kill him?"

    Liu Chuang roared, and the two leaders were stunned.

    "Are you Liu Chuang?"

    A bandit leader asked, but Liu Chuang arrived in front of him like the wind. He raised the ax high in his hand and opened the mountain with five strokes, and then it fell down with a roar.

    The leader quickly raised his gun to greet him, and then heard a clang.

    The big ax hit the gun shaft, and the wrought copper gun shaft was suddenly split by the big ax. The leader on the horse was unable to dodge, and was split in half by Liu Chuang with the axe.  Blood mixed with brain matter splashed on Liu Chuang's face, making Liu Chuang feel an inexplicable excitement

    At the same time, Pei Shao also came to another leader.

    "You little thief dares to be so arrogant here, I'll take a shot from Mr. Pei of yours."

    The big gun in his hand trembled, and he stabbed the opponent viciously.

    The bandit leader first saw his companions being beheaded by Liu Chuang, and now he saw Pei Shao approaching in a menacing manner, and he panicked.

    Seeing the big gun coming, the leader forgot to dodge and shouted: "Spare your life"

    But on the battlefield, who would care about his words.  Pei Shao was also a hero who fought out of thousands of troops, and he was even more merciless when dealing with his enemies.  The big gun pierced the leader's chest fiercely, and then he saw the leader fly away as soon as he closed the yin and yang handle.

    "Shuai Pei, you lost!"

    Liu Chuang turned his horse around and laughed at Pei Shao.

    Pei Shuai

    Pei Shao was keenly aware that Liu Chuang's name for him had changed, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Before Pei Shao could speak, Liu Chuang laughed and said, "I don't care where you are from, but since you are Uncle Hai's, you are my friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you who you are.

    I only know that you are Boss Pei from Yilu Yanyan Beach.  "

    After saying that, he yelled: "I have killed your leaders. If you don't catch these thieves without letting go, how long will it take?"

    He ignored Pei Shao's expression and rushed towards the bandits.

    Looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s back, Pei Shao suddenly smiled and said, ¡°He is an interesting boy. It¡¯s not in vain that Guan Shuai has put so much effort into cultivating him.¡±

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++

    The two bandit leaders were killed, causing the bandits to panic.

    In this era, most of the armies and bandits are just ragtag groups.  If the general is there, he can still fight; if the general is killed, he will be defeated immediately.

    The so-called general is the courage of the soldier, and the commander is the soul of the army.

    When the spirit and courage of the bandits are gone, even just two people, Pei Shao and Liu Chuang, are enough to kill them to pieces.

    Inside the mountain gate, Pei Wei Changsheng saw that the bandits started to become confused and knew that Liu Chuang and Pei Shao had succeeded.  The two of them were immediately overjoyed. Chang Sheng rushed out of the mountain gate with his sword and shouted: "The thief is dead, follow me to kill the enemy."

    Pei Wei even twisted his gun and rushed into the enemy formation, chasing the bandits and killing them.

    In the temple, thick smoke suddenly billowed and flames shot into the sky.

    Mi She has set fire to the temple hall, which made the guards feel refreshed.

    They also know that as soon as the fire breaks out, reinforcements will definitely arrive And at this moment, the thieves are defeated, which is a good opportunity to kill the enemy and make achievements. How can they let it go so easily?

    Dozens of people were like tigers, chasing the two hundred bandits and killing them fiercely.

    Liu Chuang and Pei Shao were not involved. As long as the thieves were killed, the mission would be completed.

    The two of them rushed into the temple on horseback and saw the hall burning brightly, lighting up half of the sky.

    Liu Chuang let out a long breath, got off his horse, and sat down on the ground.

    Although this is not the first time to kill people, it is the first time for them to rush into battle like today.

    When rushing into battle, I don¡¯t think about anything, let alone fear.  But when the war ended, Liu Chuang felt weak in his limbs and his whole body?Like collapse.

    The Three Kingdoms, this is the Three Kingdoms!

    Fortunately, this was just a group of bandits. If they were regular troops, he and Pei Shao would have faced a hail of enemy arrows just now

    That is the real danger.

    Thinking about it now, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a little scared.

    But while I was scared, I also felt an indescribable excitement in my heart.

    No wonder the ancients often said: A real man should carry a three-foot green spear and achieve unparalleled achievements This kind of joy after victory is indeed difficult for future generations to taste.

    Two words: happy!

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily when he thought of this

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 16 Ciao, they are not ordinary people (Part 1) Please recommend

    Monday, Monday, Monday!

    It¡¯s the beginning of a new week, and the seven-day game has begun again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The dark clouds have dispersed and the bright moon is in the sky.

    The air after the rain was filled with a strong smell of blood. The main hall of the Buddhist temple was shrouded in fire, and the fire was blazing.

    The bandits have retreated, leaving corpses everywhere.

    Liu Chuang and others sat on a large car and looked at the people busy everywhere.  The war is over, but the finishing touches still need to be made.  Count the corpses, check the casualties, and make a roster This time the Mi family caravan dispatched a total of 130 guards, as well as more than 100 civilians and drivers.  After a bloody battle, more than half of the guards were killed or injured, and nearly 80 civilians and drivers were killed or injured, which was a heavy death.

    The guard is dead, just write down the name and bury the body.

    After returning home, check on the families of these guards and settle the matter with some money and silk But with so many casualties among civilian husbands and drivers, it becomes very troublesome.

    Who will drive the carriages and horses?

    Who will load and unload the goods?

    A series of things need to be solved by Mi She, leaving him in a hurry.

    "We have sent people to Quyang to inform us. Someone will be there to respond at dawn at the latest."

    Mishe frowned, looking at the car battles in despair.  This time when I was doing business, I wanted to show off in front of Mr. Mi Fang, but I didn't want to cause such a big mistake, which made Mi She feel a little panicked.  He walked to the car, sat on the car floor, and talked to Liu Chuang with a sad face.

    After this battle, Mi She did not dare to underestimate Liu Chuang anymore.

    In the past, I always thought Liu Chuang was as timid as a mouse.  But during the battle just now, Liu Chuang didn't look timid, he was like a murderer.

    Nearly thirty bandits died in the hands of Liu Chuang.

    "If this were placed in the army, it would at least be a contribution to the team's leadership.

    Mi She¡¯s attitude towards Liu Chuang changed accordingly He could see that with Liu Chuang¡¯s martial arts skills, he would be able to gain fame.  Although Liu Chuang relied on the Mi family for food, he was not a slave or a guest.  Free and unfettered, who can know what your future achievements will be?  Therefore, Mi She did not want to offend Liu Chuang, and his words were not only polite but also a little awe-inspiring.

    "Those thieves, find out where they came from?"

    Liu Chuang played with half of the snake spear and threw it to the ground after a moment.

    This half of the snake spear is his iron-spine snake spear.  After a great battle, the snake spear was broken into two pieces and could not be used.

    The iron spear is too hard and lacks toughness. It is easy to break, especially in head-to-head encounters with opponents on the battlefield.  Most of the really good guns and good hair use special trees as gun shafts.  In later generations, iron guns and iron spears were gradually eliminated and replaced by wooden guns

    However, good gun rods cannot be made casually.

    For example, the most famous horse tree in the Tang Dynasty was made of cusp wood; in the Ming and Qing dynasties, the best material for making gun shafts was beef tendon wood.  The big gun in Liu Chuang's home is made of beef tendon wood. According to Zhu Hai, its craftsmanship is exquisite and rarely comparable in the world.

    Before this battle, Liu Chuang was still unclear about the importance of weapons.

    But after this bloody battle, Liu Chuang finally understood how important it was to have a good weapon in hand in this era.

    We must break through the bottleneck as soon as possible and become a black bear!

    Liu Chuang secretly made up his mind to improve his strength as soon as possible before he could truly master the Coiling Dragon Spear.

    Mi She said: "It's the Yushan bandit."

    "oh?"

    ¡°We just captured a few people alive and asked for their identities, but they were Yushan bandits.

    "It's a pity that we didn't ask why they wanted to attack us Those few are just minions, and they don't know very well.  He just said that he had an order to attack here secretly.  Maybe the two leaders knew better, but unfortunately they were killed by you and Boss Pei, so they couldn't ask for a confession.  "

    When the bandit leader ordered the attack, only four people, Liu Chuang and Pei Shao, were at the mountain gate.

    Therefore, Mi She didn't hear clearly what the bandit leader was saying, so he didn't even know that there was a 'prince' here.

    Liu Chuang had heard of the Yushan Bandits, a group of bandits.

    Because they gathered people in Yushan, they got the name Yushan pirates. It is said that there are thousands of people. They are quite powerful in Donghai County and are a force second only to the Yuzhoushan pirates.

    Yu Mountain is located in Qu County and is also the highest peak in Donghai County.

    It spans Qu County and Tan County, but I have never heard of them attacking the Mi family.

      For a long time, the Yushan bandits and Quxian and Tanxian have maintained a state of keeping the well water from the river. However, Quxian and Tanxian did not send troops to suppress them due to insufficient military strength, forming a potential tacit understanding.  But now, the Yushan bandits have actually attacked the Mi family caravan

    ¡°And they did it when they knew it was the Mi family caravan, which can¡¯t help but make people a little surprised.

    What does this feathered bandit want to do?

    At the same time, Liu Chuang was also a little strange. He and the Yushan bandit had never interacted. Why did the 'prince' in the Yushan bandit's mouth want to deal with him?

    Could the ¡®prince¡¯ mentioned by the Yushan bandits be the remnant of Emperor Que?

    ¡°The remnants of Emperor Que had framed Liu Chuang before, and even sent people to assassinate Liu Chuang There seems to be a lot of information here.

    But thinking about it carefully, Liu Chuang really couldn't remember when he had offended the remnants of Emperor Que, or the so-called Yushan bandits.  Liu Chuang used to be timid and afraid of getting into trouble and never argued with others.  If you talk about it this way, it is even less likely that you will interact with the remnant of the Emperor Que.

    Since Liu Chuang was reborn, apart from the dispute with Gong Li at the racecourse, he also had an enmity with the five tigers of the Bu family in Huaiyin.

    The Five Tigers of the Bu family are a long-established and prominent family in Huaiyin. Even if they decline, they are unlikely to become the remnants of Emperor Que.  If this is the case, I am afraid that Chen Deng will not let go of the Bu family first. How can he allow the Bu family to be arrogant and domineering in Huaiyin?  If it wasn¡¯t the Bu family, then Gong Li would be the only one left.

    ¡°But Gong Li is a relative of Mi Fang, and the Mi family now wants to join Liu Bei, so how can they be involved with the remnants of Emperor Que?

    This matter is really getting more and more complicated.

    Liu Chuang asked softly: "Mr. Mi, have the Yushan bandits always been entrenched in Yushan?"

    Mi She was startled, thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "That's not true I have never heard of bandits in Yushan in the early years. It seems that in the first year of Xingping, after Cao Mengde sent troops to Xuzhou and retreated, these bandits  The thieves took over Yushan and have been there ever since."

    The first year of Xingping?

    That is 194 AD!

    Liu Chuang tried hard to recall what happened in 194 AD.

    When Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou, Tao Qian asked Liu Bei for help, and Liu Bei never left Xuzhou The reason why Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou is said to be that his father, Cao Song, was killed by Tao Qian's general Zhang Kai when he passed through Xuzhou.  Later, Zhang Kai and his troops disappeared, which triggered the Xuzhou War.

    The emperor Que Xuan, Zhang Kai, the prince

    Liu Chuang suddenly shuddered, and a strange thought came to his mind: Could it be that the Yushan bandit is the remnant of Emperor Que?  So the leader of the Yushan Bandits is Zhang Kai who killed Cao Song?

    I remember Huang Zhao once said that Zhang Kai was once a subordinate of Emperor Que, and later submitted to Tao Qian.

    If Zhang Kai was a loyal person, he would probably avenge Que Xuan.  However, Tao Qian was in control of Xuzhou at that time and was the Xuzhou Mu appointed by the imperial court. He was a prince who was definitely not something Zhang Kai could deal with.  So Zhang Kai killed Cao Song and drove the tiger to devour the wolf, hoping to avenge Que Xuan.

    After that, Tao Qian's strength was greatly reduced, and Zhang Kai took up residence in Yushan, calling him the Yushan Bandit!

    If you infer this, it can be explained clearly.

    However, regardless of whether the Yushan bandits are remnants of Emperor Que, Liu Chuang is more concerned about the 'prince'.

    Why did he want to kill me?

    "Guanshi Mi, I remember that Gong Li seemed to have defected to the second master in the past two years."

    "Oh, it was the first year of Xingping I remember very clearly. At that time, the eldest master and the second master were obeying orders in Xiapi. Young Master Gong Li came with a letter and a dozen guards. Lady Gong was originally from Taishan County  Renshi, after marrying the second master in her early years, she lost contact with her family. When Master Gong Li defected, the lady was still very excited and sent someone to Xiapi to tell the second master. "

    Could it be said that Gong Li is the ¡®Prince¡¯?

    I remember when I was released from prison and went to the racecourse with Mi Ning.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t recognize Gong Li at all, but Gong Li¡¯s nose was not a nose, and his eyes were not eyes, so he came over to trouble Liu Chuang.

    Later, Gong Li was injured by Liu Chuang, and a steward was beaten to death by Liu Chuang.

    ¡°If a steward named Zhang Cheng hadn¡¯t stopped him at that time, it¡¯s hard to believe that things would have become a big deal¡­

    Zhang Cheng, Zhang Kai, Gong Li!

    Liu Chuang had an intuition and he captured the relationship.

    If Gong Li is the remnant of Emperor Que, or even the son of Que Xuan, then the name of the prince would make sense.  Mi She also said that when Gong Li came to join the Mi family, it was because of a letter.  Mi Fang's concubine, Lady Gong, had been separated from her family for many years and did not recognize Gong Li at all.

    ??Suppose that Gong Li does exist.

    But on the way, he was attacked by Yushan? was harmed, and then Que Xuan's son relied on that letter to impersonate him and come to join the Mi family Then everything can be explained clearly.

    As for why Gong Li wanted to cause trouble for Liu Chuang?

    It¡¯s not important!

    The most important thing is that Gong Li went to the Mi family under his false name, why?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 16 Ciao, they are not ordinary people (Part 2) Please recommend

    Liu Chuang's mind was spinning rapidly, designing various possibilities However, everything was just his speculation. What's the use without evidence?

    By the way, what is the origin of Huang Zhao?

    Zhang Kai is a subordinate of Que Xuan. I'm afraid not many people know it, but Huang Zhao knows it!

    This person appeared mysteriously in Qu County, and there are many doubts about him, which makes people have to think seriously.

    Huang Zhao, who is it?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++

    Mi She could not stay with Liu Chuang all the time. After saying a few words, he ran off to get busy again.

    At this time, Pei Shao brought Pei Wei and Chang Sheng to Liu Chuang.  The three of them didn't say anything, just looked at Liu Chuang quietly

    "What are you doing?"

    Liu Chuang was a little embarrassed by Pei Shao and couldn't help but ask questions.

    Pei Shao and Pei Wei Chang Sheng winked, and they immediately retreated to both sides to guard, while Pei Shao sat down next to Liu Chuang.

    "You, have you guessed my origin?"

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath, smiled bitterly, and pointed at the yellow scarf around Pei Shao's neck.

    "Boss Pei, I know you are a person of faith, but you don't have to be like those monks and Taoists and show it so obviously.

    "Look at the yellow scarf around your neck, and the yellow scarf around Nu Xin and Bolin's necks Heaven is dead, Huang Tian is here to stand!  Boss Pei, I'm not a fool, so how could I not see that you are followers of Taiping Tao?  By the way, is Uncle Hai also a Taiping Taoist?  "

    Liu Chuang said it very casually, which made Pei Shao feel relieved.

    He took off the yellow scarf around his neck, with a look of memory on his face.

    After a while, he smiled bitterly, put the yellow scarf into his arms, and then called Pei Wei and Chang Sheng, "Put the peace scarf away. From now on, keep it close to your body and don't tie it on your body again. After you go back, let everyone do the same."  Everyone, take off your peace towel Damn it, even a bastard like Meng Yan can see the clues, so everyone should restrain themselves in the future to avoid unnecessary trouble, do you hear me?"

    Pei Wei and Chang Sheng were startled and immediately took off the yellow scarves around their necks.

    It turns out that this thing is called a Taiping scarf It seems that it is a token unique to Taiping Dao believers.

    Liu Chuang smiled and ignored it.

    Pei Shaoze said softly: "Since you can see it, why don't you report it to the official?"

    "Okay, why should I report to the official?" Liu Chuang looked at Pei Shao with a look of disbelief on his face and said, "You have no ill intentions towards me. Besides, with Uncle Hai's relationship, it is impossible for me to report to the official.  . Anyway, if you don¡¯t harm me, I don¡¯t care about your origins?¡±

    "My name is Pei Yuanshao!"

    Poof

    Liu Chuang took a sip of water, but because of Pei Shao's words, he spit it out.

    Pei Shao, Pei Yuanshao?

    There is no record of Pei Shao in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, but he does appear in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  However, shouldn't he stay in Runan?  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the second brother Guan passed five passes and killed six generals. He rode alone for thousands of miles and encountered bandits blocking his way in Dangshan Mountain.  The second brother Guan killed Pei Yuanshao, captured Zhoucang, met Zhang Fei in the ancient city, and later met Zhao Yun in Dangshan, and finally protected Liu Bei into Xichuan and established the Shu Han Dynasty.

    Pei Yuanshao is Zhao Yun¡¯s horse boy.

    Although he didn¡¯t really appear on the stage, he still had a name.

    Could it be that Pei Shao was the unlucky guy who was killed by Guan Yu, Pei Yuanshao?

    "What do you mean?"

    Pei Shao looked unhappy.

    I introduced myself so solemnly, but you sprayed water on my face, what's the deal?

    Liu Chuang waved his hands quickly, "I'm sorry, I just thought of something I didn't mean to insult you! By the way, since your name is Pei Yuanshao, why did you change your name to Pei Shao?"

    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, double names were considered cheap and single names were noble.

    In other words, the name Pei Yuanshao is actually a cheap name.

    Pei Yuanshao's eyes widened, "If I don't change my name to Pei Shao, wouldn't my identity be exposed?"

    Yo!

    It seems that Pei Yuanshao is also a figure in the Yellow Turban Army.

    "But brother, you are swaggering through the city with a peace towel, which means that Qu County is cheap, and Yanyantan is a gang of desperadoes committing crimes, so no one pays attention to it.  Otherwise, what's the difference between your peace towel and self-reporting?

    Covering one¡¯s ears and stealing bells and ears!

    However, Liu Chuang naturally would not say these words, and raised his hand to signal Pei Shao to continue.

    The mood that was finally brewed was blown away by Liu Chuang's spitThe clouds dissipate.

    Pei Shao wiped his face and pointed at Pei Wei, "Nu Xin was originally a yellow scarf warrior under Zhang Mancheng, Marshal Zhang. After Marshal Zhang was defeated, Nu Xin defected to my tent in Qingzhou; Bolin is from Luoyang, Yuzhou.  Ben was the nephew of Ma Yuanyi, the commander of Taiping Road and Luoyang Road. Ma Shuai's family was killed because of Tang Zhou's informant. Berlin and his son fled to Yingchuan, and then followed Bo Cai to cause trouble Huangfu Song burned Changshe, and Berlin's father fought.  After his death, Bolin fled to Qingzhou with his defeated troops and surrendered to Commander Qu. You must have guessed who I am talking about. "

    Second Olympics!

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but cursed in his heart.

    They are all celebrities Zhang Mancheng, Ma Yuanyi, Bo Cai, Huangfu Song!

    It was not until this moment that Liu Chuang truly felt that he was so close to the history of the Three Kingdoms.

    Although it was said that Mi Xian was there before, Liu Chuang's feelings about the Three Kingdoms were not so real.  It is true that Mi Fang was in Qu County and had no interaction with Liu Chuang. After that, Chen Qun and Chen Deng, including Bu Zhi, all missed him in a hurry and had no further contact.

    Speaking of which, the people closest to Liu Chuang were actually the three guys in front of him, and Zhu Hai from Qu County.

    The Yellow Turban Army was built by the three brothers Zhang Jiao and was divided into north and south.

    The commander-in-chief of the south is Zhang Mancheng; the commander-in-chief of the north seems to be called Zhang Niujiao.

    Under the commander, the handsome man;  It is said that when the Yellow Turban Army was at its most prosperous, there were thirty-six Qushuai and more than a hundred Xiaoshuai.

    Zhu Hai turned out to be one of the thirty-six road commanders.

    And Pei Shao is probably one of the more than 100 handsome men

    After the failure of the Yellow Turban Uprising, the three generals died, and the northern and southern commanders died in battle.  On the thirty-sixth road, Qu Shuai died and fell, and few survived.

    Is Zhu Hai the handsome man?

    It was really beyond Liu Chuang¡¯s expectation.

    "If you say that, Zhu Hai should be at least somewhat famous. How could he be unknown?"  Unless the name 'Zhu Hai' is a pseudonym.

    ¡®Hai¡¯¡­¡­

    During the Three Kingdoms period, there was a name and a surname, and there was a "Hai" in the name, and he was also a Yellow Turban general. It seems that only one person matched it.

    Liu Chuang looked at Pei Shao and said softly: "Uncle Hai, is this a pseudonym?"

    "ah?"

    "Okay, forget it if you don't tell me. I will ask Uncle Hai when I go back.

    Actually, even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can probably guess a clue.  Uncle Hai is from Qingzhou I think his real name is Guan Hai.  "

    Plop!

    Pei Shao fell off the carriage and sat on the ground, looking horrified.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Okay, okay, you don't have to answer Boss Pei, you can be considered a hero, why are you so restless?

    Even if you don¡¯t admit it, looking at your expression, I know I¡¯m right!  "

    "But, but"

    Pei Shao stutters a little!

    He really couldn¡¯t understand how Liu Chuang guessed the answer.

    As far as he knew, although Liu Chuang was not from Quxian, he had never left Quxian since he came to Quxian.  He is not from a scholarly family, he is just an ordinary citizen.  The question is, how could an ordinary citizen guess Zhu Hai's identity at once?

    This guy, who is this guy?

    ¡°Perhaps the amount of information revealed by Liu Chuang was so great that Pei and Shao were stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    And what about Liu Chuang himself?

    I was also upset by the guessed answer.

    Uncle Hai turned out to be Guan Hai In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Hai once led tens of thousands of Yellow Turbans to besiege Beihai. Kong Rong, the governor of Beihai, asked Liu Bei for reinforcements, but Guan Hai was killed by Guan Yu.  But in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Hai was not killed by Guan Yu, but left with his troops.  But no matter what, this is a fierce man who can command tens of thousands of people and can fight against Brother Guan for dozens of rounds. How could he appear in Qu County?

    For a moment, Liu Chuang was confused!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 17 General Zhang San, the arrogant man (Part 1)

    The sky is still dark and the moon is about to set.

    After a night of fighting, the dead rested in peace, while the living were exhausted.

    Even a man with excellent physique like Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so he took Pearl and hid in the ruins to get shelter from the wind.  Pei Shao and the other three fell asleep soundly. From time to time, the moans of the injured could be heard in the distance, adding a bit of gloom and gloom to the silence before dawn.

    Suddenly, Liu Chuang opened his eyes.

    He stood up, jumped onto a broken gable wall and looked up. He saw smoke and dust billowing on the horizon, and the sound of iron hooves rumbling like thunder, getting closer and closer from far away, becoming clearer and clearer.

    The sound of hooves also startled Miwa.

    He quickly ran over and stood beside Liu Chuang, looking nervously into the distance.

    The iron cavalry arrived suddenly.

    A flag flag caught Liu Chuang's eyes However, the shape of the flag flag was very strange. It looked like it was made of white yak hide, and there was no mark on it.  Under the yak skin, there are two long white tails, which are as fluffy as the tails of a fox.

    The flag fluttered in the wind, and the yak tail flew into the air, which was very eye-catching.

    "They are the elite soldiers of Commander Liu!"

    After Mishe saw the flags clearly, he couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    "Meng Yan, look quickly, those are the elite white soldiers under Shijun Liu. Shijun Liu has sent people to meet us!"

    White elite soldiers?

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.

    He had never heard of the White Spirit Soldiers.  He does know some of the elite soldiers and horses of the Three Kingdoms period, such as the White Horse Yi Cong under Gongsun Zan, the Xiandengying and Euphorbia Soldiers under Yuan Shao, Lu Bu's tent sinking camp, the Bai'er elite soldiers under Liu Bei, and the later Wudang Feijun.  name.

    But, what is the background of this elite white soldier?

    Since Liu Bei¡¯s troops had arrived, Liu Chuang was naturally relieved.

    He jumped off the broken wall and refused Mishe's invitation to come with him to greet him. Instead, he stood quietly in front of the broken wall and watched the group of cavalry approaching.

    ¡°Mi She, are you okay with escorting the goods?¡±

    Mi She stepped forward and was about to speak when he saw a black horse galloping from the cavalry and arrived in front of Mi She in the blink of an eye.  The knight immediately stopped his horse and jumped down.  Under the firelight, the man was reflected very clearly.  He is eight feet tall and is about 190 centimeters tall when he jumps off the horse, which is taller than Liu Chuang.  He wears a wild goose-winged iron bag and a green turban on his forehead.  He has a pair of tiger eyes under his thick eyebrows, a high nose bridge, a swallow-like jaw and a short beard. His skin color is slightly dark, but it reveals an extremely healthy bronze luster.

    This big man has a majestic appearance and is very powerful.

    Wearing Suan Ni iron treasure armor, a black satin embellished war robe, a black jade Pisces bridle around his waist, and a pair of black cowhide boots with white soles.

    Standing there, he looked like a black iron tower, majestic and murderous.

    Liu Chuang stood a little far away, but he could still feel the intimidating momentum emanating from this big man.

    A person suddenly appeared in his mind, and he couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Liu Chuang secretly said: It can't be such a coincidence, could it be him?

    However, this big man¡¯s words made Liu Chuang feel a little unhappy.

    We have just experienced a bloody battle here, and you guy came here without caring about the casualties, and only cared about the goods. It is chilling.

    Mishe was also startled when he saw this big man.

    He took a step forward, bowed and said, "To tell you what the third general said, the goods are safe and there is no loss."

    "Well, it's good that there is no lossotherwise, it will delay brother's important affairs."

    Three generals!

    As soon as Mi She opened his mouth, the identity of this big man was revealed.

    Except for Zhang Fei from Yan, who else under Liu Bei can bear the title of "Three Generals"?  Is this guy Zhang Fei?

    Liu Chuang's eyes suddenly narrowed to a slit, and he looked up and down at the man.

    However, the third general ignored Liu Chuang, glanced around, and cursed loudly: "What a bunch of trash! Just the Yushan bandits, let you and others be in such a mess Kui Zizhong boasted about how great your Mi family is in Xuzhou  , now it seems that it is nothing more than that.¡±

    When Mishe heard this, he was furious.

    But he had followed Mi Fang for a long time, and he naturally knew the temper of the third general in front of him. Even if he was dissatisfied, he would not dare to show it.

    At this time, another group of people appeared in the distance.

    The third general turned his head and looked around. He was about to turn around and mount his horse, but his eyes suddenly froze.

    "Huh?"

    He shouted softly and walked towards Liu Chuang.

      Liu Chuang was startled and watched in astonishment as the three generals came to him. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the three generals say: "Who is this little fellow of yours? Why is the pearl in your hand?"

    pearl!

    Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, but then he realized what he was doing.

    The pearl was a gift from Liu Bei to Mi Ning, so the three generals would naturally be familiar with it.

    Speaking of which, Xuzhou is short of horses.

    Even in Liu Bei¡¯s hands, there were no extra horses Otherwise, the three generals would not have gone and kidnapped Lu Bu¡¯s horses.

    " When a good horse like Pearl appears next to Liu Chuang, it will naturally attract the attention of the three generals.

    Liu Chuang was about to speak, but the third general actually cursed: "Such a good horse is a gift from my brother to Mistress Mi Sanni. How can you dare to use this to build a good horse Huh, look at you.  It¡¯s not a good thing to look like this, and you haven¡¯t brought the horse yet.¡±

    As he spoke, the three generals stretched out their hands to grab Pearl's reins.

    Liu Chuang was a little excited at first. After all, the three generals in front of him were the real protagonists in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. They were also the first real big shot Liu Chuang had seen since his rebirth.  To be honest, Liu Chuang originally had very good feelings towards the three generals, and could even be described as liking them.  The three men in Taoyuan became sworn brothers, the three heroes fought against Lu Bu, and a loud shout at Dangyang Bridge scared off Cao Cao's million-strong army!

    These popular stories have been widely circulated in later generations.

    Although Liu Chuang knew that most of these were fictional, it did not affect his admiration for the three generals.

    It¡¯s just the current attitude of the three generals that angered Liu Chuang.

    This guy is too indifferent to others. From his words, you can hear his disdain for the Mi family and his arrogance from the bottom of his heart.

    The pearl was a gift from Mijiang, how could it be snatched away by you?

    "If you, Zhang Yide, are dissatisfied with Liu Bei's gift of a BMW and a moose, you can complain to Liu Bei. Why bother to show off your power and be arrogant and domineering here?"

    Liu Chuang frowned and raised his hand to grab the arm of the third general.

    Judging from Liu Chuang's dress, he should be a guard of the Mi family. In the eyes of the three generals, he is just a domestic slave.

    Good horses are hard to find, let alone Liu Bei who already lacks war horses?  Zhang Fei originally disagreed with Liu Bei's gift of horses, but he couldn't stop him in front of Liu Bei.  Now that the white dragon horse appeared in the hands of a slave of the Mi family, Zhang Fei no longer had to worry about anything.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? gravitate over and then grab it, I don¡¯t think that Mi Zhu would dare to be nagging.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang stopped him, which immediately made Zhang Fei furious. His eyes turned cold, and murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart.

    "You bastard, get out of here."

    As Zhang Fei spoke, he raised his arms to shake Liu Chuang's hand away.

    In his mind, what is a domestic slave?  Even if this guy is killed, let's see who dares to accuse him.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang's hand tightly grasped Zhang Fei's arm like an iron pliers.  A huge force surged in, causing Liu Chuang to frown slightly.

    "If he hadn't mastered the tiger transformation and had astonishing strength, Zhang Fei's palm would have exploded without warning.

    As expected, they are the Five Tiger Generals of Shu Han!

    Although Liu Chuang was unhappy, he had to praise it secretly in his heart.

    However, the hand that grabbed Zhang Fei did not let go.  He stared at Zhang Fei with no fear on his face, "The pearl is temporarily lent to me by the third lady. If the third general likes it, he can go to the great master to ask for it. Why bother here to embarrass a small person of your own? Isn't it embarrassing?"

    "Are you looking for death?"

    Zhang Fei looked at Liu Chuang's words with cold eyes.

    The muscles on his arms were knotted and the veins were exposed. Looking at his posture, he wanted to kill Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang felt a force coming from Zhang Fei's arm, which was about to burst his palm.  But at this time, he would never give in.  After Zhang Fei finished speaking, Liu Chuang immediately replied: "If the three generals want to give advice, just come over, I will be scared!"

    "Seeking death!"

    Zhang Fei was furious and suddenly exerted force on his arm again.

    Liu Chuang felt as if his fingers were about to break, and he could no longer hold Zhang Fei's arm, so he had to let go of Zhang Fei's arm.

    A huge force came from that arm, causing Liu Chuang to take several steps back.

    At this moment, Pei Shao and three others came out from behind the broken wall, stood side by side with Liu Chuang, and glared at Zhang Fei.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 17 General Zhang San, the arrogant man (Part 2)

    "Third General, it's a misunderstanding, it's a misunderstanding!"

    Mi She never thought that things would turn into this situation, so he quickly ran over and said loudly: "Meng Yan is not a boy guest of our Mi family, but a hired ear.

    This horse was temporarily lent to Meng Yan by Sanniangzi so that he could protect the caravan on the road.

    ??This time the Yushan thieves made a sneak attack. If it hadn't been for Meng Yan, I'm afraid the goods would have been wiped out Third general, please calm down, you have something to say, something to say!  "

    At this time, soldiers and horses coming from a distance also arrived.

    There are two men at the head, one is wearing a helmet and the other is wearing a green shirt.

    The two of them were shocked when they saw this situation, and quickly dismounted and ran over.  The young general hugged Zhang Fei, while the man in green shirt stood between Zhang Fei and Liu Chuang.

    "Third general, why are you angry?"

    The young general hugged Zhang Fei more firmly and said softly: "Yide, my lord has given instructions before departure, asking you not to cause trouble.

    "Zizhong went to great lengths to find these weapons, and fought bloody battles to keep the goods By acting like this, you have chilled Zizhong's heart and only made your lord unhappy."  "

    Zhang Fei was so powerful, but he was tightly hugged by the young general.

    On the side, Mi She kept explaining to the man in green shirt, "Mr. Xianhe, Meng Yan is not to blame for this.

    This white dragon horse was lent to Meng Yan by Sanniang Zi so that he could protect the caravan along the way.  The third general asked Meng Yan to go back, but how to explain it to the third lady?  I would also like to ask Mr. Xianhe to speak kindly. If it were not for Meng Yan this time, it would be difficult to preserve this batch of goods.  "

    Mr. Xianhe?

    Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard the name, but soon remembered the identity of the man in green shirt.

    Jian Yong, Jian Xianhe!

    One of the most important members of Liu Bei¡¯s early team, and an old acquaintance of Liu Bei.  In the first year of Guanghe, Liu Bei was born due to the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and Jian Yong followed Liu Bei.  He is good at debating and discussing affairs, has a simple and direct temperament, and does not stick to trivial matters. He is an extremely open-minded and comfortable person.

    In the early days of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, this person appeared often.

    But since Zhuge Liang was born, Jian Yong gradually faded out of the core group and became an official under the leadership of General Zhaode.

    Speaking of which, Liu Bei is a bit fond of the new and dislikes the old.  People like Jian, Yong, Sun and Qian who initially followed Liu Bei, after the establishment of the Shu Han Dynasty, were far inferior to those who later defected to Liu Bei's advisers.  There are various reasons for this, but ability is probably the main factor.

    However, during this period, Jian Yong and Sun Qian were the two most important plotters around Liu Bei.

    Liu Chuang did not expect that just after the conflict with Zhang Fei, he met another important figure in Liu Bei's group.

    It seems that Liu Bei really needs this batch of ordnance, otherwise he would not send out close ministers like Zhang Fei and Jian Yong.  However, what is the origin of that young general?  To be able to persuade Zhang Fei, I think he is not an ordinary person, and his status next to Liu Bei cannot be too low.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but take a serious look at the young general.

    Judging from his age, he shouldn¡¯t be too old, probably in his twenties, maybe less than thirty.

    With his white teeth, red lips, thick eyebrows and bright eyes, he is definitely a handsome man.  Wearing plain armor and a white yak leather cape, he accentuated his extraordinary heroic appearance.  For some reason, the handsome man in front of him always coincides with a character in Liu Chuang's mind.

    But Liu Chuang knew that this person could never be that person!

    You know, it¡¯s only the first year of Jian¡¯an. That person should still be under Gongsun Zan¡¯s account. How could he appear in Xuzhou?

    If it¡¯s not that person, who could it be?

    Jian Yong couldn't help but frown after hearing what Mi She said.

    He turned around and glanced at Liu Chuang, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.

    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly smiled, "Is that Meng Yan?"

    "It's right down there."

    Jian Yong said: "The three generals heard that someone was attacking the caravan, so they were very anxious.

    If you have offended me just now, please don¡¯t take it personally.  I am here to apologize to Meng Yan on behalf of the third general. He has no ill intentions.  "

    At this time, the young military general had already dragged Zhang Fei away, and Jian Yong's attitude was also very gentle. Although Liu Chuang was full of anger, he could only suppress it in his heart.

    "Mr. Xianhe is serious!

    I¡¯m just a guard, so I can¡¯t apologize.  If the third lady hadn't lent the pearl to me, then giving it to the third general wouldn't be a big deal.  "

    ¡°Hahaha, Meng Yan is indeed reasonable.

    "But Meng Yan is good at martial arts, why not serve the country?"  If Meng Yan is willing, I can recommend him to Commander Liu when I return. Commander Liu is thirsty for talents and will definitely not wrong Meng Yan.  "¡°If Liu Chuang had heard this sentence before, he would have readily agreed.

    But after this incident, he couldn't help but hesitate.

    Is it really a good choice to go to Liu Bei?  Although Liu Bei is a kind man, he also depends on the person.  Seeing Zhang Fei's arrogant look, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel suspicious.  When reading Romance of the Three Kingdoms, I always feel that Zhang Fei is a straightforward and simple character; when reading Romance of the Three Kingdoms, I also think that Zhang Fei has a good character.  It's just Zhang Fei's actions that gave Liu Chuang a new understanding of Zhang Fei.

    I have met Chen Deng before. According to historical records, this man is a scholar of Huhai.

    It seems that Zhang Fei is as good as Chen Deng Those who bear the arrogance are called the men of the lake and the sea.  Zhang Fei is even more arrogant than Chen Deng.

    According to the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Fei was a butcher.

    But the so-called butcher origin does not necessarily mean that Zhang Fei is a butcher.

    He Jin, the great general during the reign of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, was also a butcher, but in fact, he was indeed a powerful man in Runan.  To be honest, Mi Zhu was a salt dealer, but he enjoyed a high reputation in Xuzhou.  The so-called butcher origin should mean that Zhang Fei's ancestors were butchers, but by the time of Zhang Fei's generation, they were no longer engaged in the butcher industry and should belong to the large landowner class.

    It is precisely for this reason that history books commented: Zhang Fei valued scholar-bureaucrats and underestimated soldiers.

    "The situation of Brother Guan is exactly the opposite of that of Zhang Fei.

    He was born in the common people and was well aware of the sufferings of the people. Therefore, the evaluation of Guan Yu in history books is that he "valued soldiers and underestimated scholar-bureaucrats."

    These are two completely different attitudes. Perhaps it is this reason that created Guan Yu's tragedy later.

    Liu Chuang originally liked Zhang Fei more, but after this incident, Liu Chuang became strongly hostile to Zhang Fei, and even had the intention to kill

    You know, just now, Zhang Fei had murderous intentions several times.

    The murderous intention can be concealed from others, but it cannot be concealed from Liu Chuang.

    Since Zhang Fei had murderous intentions towards him, how could Liu Chuang go to Liu Bei again?

    Based on the relationship between Zhang Fei and Liu Bei, it is clear at a glance who is the confidant and who is worthy of trust.  If you defect to Liu Bei, how can you get any good results?

    For the first time since his rebirth, Liu Chuang hesitated.

    Is it really the best choice to go to Liu Bei?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    Jian Yong had a gentle attitude and was not in a hurry to count the weapons. Instead, he first asked about the casualties of the Mi family.

    Mishe was flattered by that spring-like attitude, and was even so excited that he was speechless.  Liu Chuang did not come closer and stood with Pei Shao and the others.  Perhaps because of the conflict with Zhang Fei just now, the children in the Mi family also alienated the four of them intentionally or unintentionally.

    "The three generals in this picture are extremely arrogant and domineering."

    Chang Sheng couldn't help but whispered: "This man treats the soldiers like pigs and dogs. When he comes over, he doesn't ask about the casualties of the soldiers, but first asks about the status of the goods. This shows how contemptuous he is towards the soldiers. Such a person must not be the leader of an army  If you can be proud for a while, you will end up with a bad death sooner or later.¡±

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but be surprised. Chang Sheng was right, Zhang Fei did not die well in the end.

    Although his achievements are outstanding, more often than not, he relies on his quick wit and personal force.  This man liked to drink and whip his soldiers To put it bluntly, this man did not treat the soldiers as human beings at all, so in the end, two generals took advantage of his drunkenness and cut off his head.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang became more and more hesitant as to whether he should defect to Liu Bei.

    But at this time, he didn't want to tell too much, so he just smiled lightly and said, "Forget it, who made me Liu Shijun's favorite general.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We, grandma and uncle do not love us, and if we offend this man, it will only bring trouble As the saying goes, if you can endure the calm for a while, you can take a step back to open up the world.  I don¡¯t plan to go to Quyang again. Anyway, Liu Shijun has accepted the goods, so my mission is completed!  At dawn, I am going to say goodbye to Mishe Boss Pei, what are you going to do?  Should you go with me, or stay and go to Quyang?  "

    Pei Shao spat and glanced at Zhang Fei in the distance.

    "Are you going to Quyang to be bullied? We are here just to take care of you.

    Since you left, we will naturally go back Although Yanyan Beach is simple, it is better than being free and happy. Who wants to suffer the humiliation of Naoshizi?  "

    Liu Chuang smiled and said, "You have to think clearly.

    Jian Yong just said that he is willing to recommend you to Ambassador Liu.  It would be better if Liu Shijun valued me than to be a lonely ghost on Yanyan Beach.  "

    "Do you think I'm a fool?"

    Pei Shao smiled and said, "The three of us were standing with you just now.I defected to Liu Xuande at that time, how could I get any advantage?  "

    Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing when he heard this.

    ¡°In that case, I will go and make it clear to Mi She.¡±

    It¡¯s almost dawn, and the fish-belly white light shines in the east.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t want to stay here for a moment, so he found Mi She and explained his thoughts to Mi She.

    Mi She was a little reluctant to leave, so he stayed with a few words.  In his opinion, saving the goods this time was all due to the desperate fighting of Liu Chuang and others.

    We came out together at first, but now it¡¯s natural to go back together.

    However, Mi She saw that Liu Chuang was resolute and knew that he could not make Liu Chuang change his mind, so he had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°After we go back and the wages are settled, I will send them to Meng Yan¡¯s house.

    ¡°Alas, something that was originally a good thing turned out to be so unpleasant.  This time, Meng Yan had indeed been wronged. After returning home, he was serving wine to apologize.  "

    Mi She also understood the reason why Liu Chuang left. To be honest, he was also a little dissatisfied with Zhang Fei, but he did not dare to get angry in front of Zhang Fei.  Besides, he is different from Liu Chuang. He is a slave of the Mi family and will rely on the Mi family for his whole life.  Liu Chuang could just pat his butt and leave, but Mi She couldn't be so willful.  He had to go to Quyang with the caravan and get the delivery documents before he could return home.

    Sometimes, Mi She envied Liu Chuang, at least he didn't have to wrong himself.

    After Liu Chuang said goodbye to Mi She, he called Pei Shao and the others, mounted their horses and left.

    He left quietly and didn¡¯t alert anyone. So when Jian Yong finished counting the goods, he discovered that Liu Chuang and the other two were not there.

    Why did Liu Chuang leave?

    Jian Yong knew it well

    However, he didn¡¯t care too much.

    In Jian Yong¡¯s view, since Liu Chuang has a close relationship with the Mi family, he cannot escape his grasp.

    Now is the time for Liu Bei to recruit people. Mi She said that Liu Chuang was extremely brave. Even Zhang Fei said that Liu Chuang's strength was astonishing and he was no ordinary man.

    How could you miss such a character?

    "Go back to Mi Zhu to inquire about Liu Chuang's situation. If you say something nice then, you won't be afraid that Liu Chuang won't comply."

    "Everyone has his or her own ambition, so why force it?"

    After Jian Yong finished counting the goods, he ordered the caravan to escort the goods and set off.

    However, when the team set off, Jian Yong discovered a problem.

    "Uncle Zhi, where have the three generals gone?"

    The young general heard this and looked around, but Zhang Fei was nowhere to be seen.

    "not good!"

    He quickly got on his horse and said to Jian Yong: ¡°Mr.

    With the young general¡¯s order, the elite soldiers wearing white robes mounted their horses one after another and galloped away in the direction Liu Chuang left.

    Looking at the back of the young general, Jian Yong couldn't help but frown.

    After a while, he sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "I hope Uncle De can catch up with the three generals, otherwise it will be another trouble."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 18 The Storm in Runan (Part 1) Please recommend and vote for Sanjiang

    Shu River originates from the southern foot of Yishan Mountain and flows through Xuzhou into the sea. It is also the boundary river between Xiapi, Guangling and Donghai counties.

    The sun rises and shines on the earth.

    The bright sunshine shines on people, making them feel warm and very comfortable.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s mood became much brighter because of the beautiful sunshine.  The haze caused by the previous conflict with Zhang Fei has disappeared.

    Immediately by the Shushui River, the four of them waited for the ferry to arrive.

    Liu Chuang closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the sun shining on his body, feeling very relaxed.

    In his previous life, he liked this feeling the most.

    When I work in a county office with a small space, whenever the sun shines high, I like to sit in the small courtyard with a book, bask in the sun, drink a cup of tea, and relax.  If something like that hadn't happened to his friend, he should be sitting in the office at this time, looking at the cactus bathing in the morning light on the window sill, savoring the happiness contained in the silence I don't know.  , when can I experience that feeling again.

    Pei Shao and the others did not disturb him, but whispered to the side, not knowing what they were talking about.

    The ferry was very quiet, with only the sound of the flowing river echoing in my ears. It was so peaceful and peaceful

    "After crossing the river, we will meet Yilu Township."

    Pei and Shao discussed for a while and then said to Liu Chuang: "You can go along the official road. With the strength of Pearl's feet, you can reach Qu County before dark at the latest."

    "good!"

    Liu Chuang opened his eyes, smiled and nodded.

    On this trip, the mission has been completed.  For Liu Chuang, it was still a fruitful experience.

    As for going home alone, he didn¡¯t particularly care.

    Although Qu County is remote, it is relatively safe.  Although there is a Yushan bandit, a fierce battle last night has not ended, so it is impossible for the Yushan bandit to make a second round of attacks.  Therefore, judging from the current situation, Liu Chuang is considered safe.

    On the other side of the river, a ferry appeared and slowly approached the shore.

    Liu Chuang jumped off his horse and was about to go up to him when he suddenly heard the sound of hooves coming from behind.

    £­

    The sound of hooves came from far away and approached very quickly.

    Liu Chuang looked back subconsciously, but couldn't help being startled.

    In the morning light, a black-collared horse galloped over.  Immediately, a general sat upright, wearing a black helmet and black armor. In his palm was a snake spear that was eight feet long, filled with murderous intent.

    Behind the Wuzui horse, there were still more than ten riders following closely.

    "You little thief, leave the horse behind!"

    A roar like thunder echoed in the sky for a long time.

    Zhang Fei galloped his horse and reached the ferry in the blink of an eye. He reined in his horse and stopped.

    When he was at Futu Temple, Zhang Fei felt very shameless If Chen Dao and Jian Yong hadn't come to dissuade him, he might have gone on a killing spree.  However, although Chen Dao and Jian Yong persuaded him, he still felt uncomfortable.

    He couldn¡¯t tell the reason, but he just didn¡¯t like Liu Chuang.

    Zhang Fei felt that if Liu Chuang was not taught a lesson, he would not be able to swallow the feeling in his heart.

    Therefore, as soon as Liu Chuang left, he led others to catch up with him.

    "Little thief, watch where you go."

    Zhang Fei stood up with his spear raised, eyes wide open, staring at Liu Chuang.

    He opened his mouth wide, with a ferocious smile on his face, "Just now Xianhe stopped me and asked you to hide. Let's see who can save your life this time."

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Fei would catch up, and he was a little confused for a moment.

    But after hearing what Zhang Fei said, Liu Chuang suddenly felt angry Just now at Futu Temple, Zhang Fei was arrogant and domineering.  I thought I would just give in a step, but I didn't expect that this guy wouldn't let me go, and even led someone to chase him to provoke him.

    My good impression of Zhang Fei disappeared all of a sudden.

    Liu Chuang took out the mountaineering ax from his pocket with his backhand, "If you want pearls, ask me if I agree with the big ax in my hand."

    Zhang Fei, smiled!

    He comes from a powerful family and has an arrogant temperament.

    Since following Liu Bei¡¯s uprising, everything has been smooth sailing

    Today, Zhang Fei lost face in front of Liu Chuang, how could Zhang Fei just let it go?  If Liu Chuang handed over the horse, he might spare Liu Chuang once.  But now, Liu Chuang actually behaved in front of him, and Zhang Fei suddenly felt a strong murderous intention in his heart

    "Boy, since you are seeking death, don't blame your three generals for being ruthless."

    After Zhang Fei finished speaking, he galloped towards Liu Chuang with his horse and spear raised.

    This is Zhang Fei, famousThe Five Tiger Generals of the Shu Han Dynasty Liu Chuang has killed countless people since his rebirth.  As soon as he was reborn, he killed four assassins and then killed a racecourse steward at the racecourse.  In the battle at Futu Temple, dozens more bandits died in his hands.  When it comes to fighting, he is very experienced.  However, Liu Chuang was still a little nervous at this time.

    After all, Zhang Fei is not comparable to those bandits.

    But it is absolutely impossible for him to bow his head and give in!  Not to mention that the pearl was a gift from Mijiang, Liu Chuang would not give in even a step to Zhang Fei's arrogant attitude.

    How can a man bow his head to others so easily?

    When Liu Chuang saw Zhang Fei rushing up, he urged his horse to meet him without saying a word.

    "Third General, you are going too far!"

    The mountain-opening ax drew a strange arc, summoned Mount Tai, lowered it, and struck out with a roar.

    Zhang Fei didn't panic. When he vibrated his snake spear, a strange afterimage suddenly appeared. After thrusting out, he stabbed right on the ax blade.

    Ding!

    With a crisp sound, the mountain-opening ax was immediately sealed.

    Liu Chuang felt a huge surge of force coming, and he almost lost his hand with the mountain axe.

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel startled in my heart. I instinctively dodged sideways on my horse. The eight-foot-long snake spear almost slid past Liu Chuang¡¯s body

    so close!

    Before Liu Chuang could finish his thoughts, the two horses were in the wrong stirrups. Zhang Fei turned around on his horse and swept forward with the snake spear spear.

    Liu Chuang hurriedly swung his ax to block, and heard a clang sound. The huge force from the snake spear gun only made Liu Chuang's arms numb and he could hardly hold the axe.

    "Boy, it's your ability to take my two spears But if you don't leave your horse today, you won't be able to leave."

    Zhang Fei turned his horse to circle and danced his spear up.

    The eight-foot-long snake spear weighed more than a hundred kilograms, but in Zhang Fei's hands, it was as effortless as a lamp grass.

    Is this what the Five Tiger Generals are capable of?

    Liu Chuang gritted his teeth, urged his horse and rushed forward.  The mountain ax in his hand flew up and down, making many shadows of the ax There was just a constant sound of clanking. The two of them exchanged spears and axes more than ten times in one round. When they separated again, Liu Chuang felt that his whole arm was fast.  No feeling.

    Cold sweat soaked my back unknowingly.

    Liu Chuang looked at Zhang Fei and couldn't help feeling a little scared

    In the electric confrontation just now, Liu Chuang was unable to fight back.  Zhang Fei's snake spear was as fast as the storm, and the spear rushed towards the vital point, extremely cruel.  Moreover, the spear has great weight, and every strike has a huge force.  Even though Liu Chuang had already mastered the ferocious tiger transformation, he still couldn't resist Zhang Fei's magical power.  Before the fight with Zhang Fei, Liu Chuang was full of confidence Since his rebirth, he has been invincible.

    But compared to Zhang Fei, those previous opponents were just a bunch of scum.

    The name of the Five Tiger Generals is indeed well-deserved Liu Chuang tried his best to keep his breath steady, knowing that if the fight continued like this, he would definitely die.

    Pei and Shao were watching the battle. Zhang Fei and Liu Chuang clashed with each other, and the three of them saw that something was wrong.

    Liu Chuang's skill was not bad, at least in Pei Shao's opinion, he was not inferior to him However, he was killed by Zhang Fei in just two rounds. Pei Shao turned to look at Pei Wei and Chang Sheng, and the three of them clicked at the same time.  Pei Shao and Pei Wei nodded, twisting their guns and stepping forward to help.  Chang Sheng also took off his bow and arrow and wanted to help.  Unexpectedly, as soon as Pei Shao and Pei Wei stepped forward, the soldiers behind Zhang Fei surged up and surrounded the two of them.  There were two other soldiers who rushed towards Chang Sheng on horseback, forcing Chang Sheng to draw his sword to fight.

    "This is a matter between the third uncle of a certain family and Liu Chuang. Don't interfere, otherwise I will kill them without mercy."

    A young general stopped Pei Shao with his sword and shouted sternly.

    Third uncle?

    Pei Shao didn't pay attention to what the young man called Zhang Fei.  Seeing the young general blocking the way, Pei Shao became furious, twisted his spear and stabbed him However, with Zhang Fei's bravery, this young general could not be taken lightly as a captain of his own soldiers.  I saw that he was not in a hurry, pushed the knife to block, and stood with Pei Shao.  On the other side, although Pei Wei fought bravely, Zhang Fei and other soldiers were elite soldiers in the army and could not be compared with bandits.

    More than a dozen people surrounded Pei Wei and killed him fiercely, leaving Pei Wei in a panic.

    Chang Sheng stepped forward to rescue him, but was suddenly surrounded by the opponent, making it difficult to escape for a while.

    The banks of the Shushui River turned into a battlefield.

    When the ferry arrived in the middle of the river, he was shocked when he saw this situation and ran back quickly.

    Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei fought for five or six rounds, and they were already unable to resist.  However, Zhang Fei's snake spear gun became faster and faster and more powerful, forcing Liu Chuang to fight desperately before he could withstand Zhang Fei's offensive.  The murderous intent in Zhang Fei's eyes became more and more intense.  Liu Chuang can sustain it for so long, which is a bit of a surprise.It was beyond Zhang Fei's expectation.  Cherishing each otherthat's something that only appears in novels!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 18 Storm in Runan (Part 2)

    The more powerful Liu Chuang is, the stronger the murderous intention in Zhang Fei's heart.

    "If this person is allowed to live, he will become a disaster sooner or later"

    Thinking of this, Zhang Fei made a decision in his heart.  After the two horses were in the wrong stirrup, he turned his horse and came back to fight. The snake spear in his hand buzzed in the air, drawing arcs and turning into thousands of spear shadows.  To be honest, Liu Chuang was exhausted by being able to persist until now.

    Zhang Fei's spear is so powerful that he can't resist it now.

    Seeing Zhang Fei rushing over again, Liu Chuang knew it was time to fight!

    Breathing continuously according to the ancestral guidance, Liu Chuang loosened the reins, held the mountain ax tightly with both hands, gritted his teeth and stepped forward. Seeing the two horses looking at their heads, Liu Chuang suddenly let out a loud roar, and the big ax carved a line in his hand.  Arc, all the strength of the body was concentrated on his arms in an instant, "Zhang Fei, take your life!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a gust of wind hanging from the mountain-opening ax, and it struck Zhang Fei.

    As the ax struck, Liu Chuang's entire energy was focused on the axe.

    My mind went blank. I only felt a certain joint in my body beating. In an instant, infinite strength was concentrated on my arms. The moment the big ax was struck, there was an extremely strange acceleration.  Hearing a loud bang, the big ax hit the snake spear gun. Liu Chuang's body suddenly flew up, and then fell hard to the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted out, staining his chest and clothes red.

    Zhang Fei¡¯s situation is also not good!

    He had already tested Liu Chuang's strength before, and this shot was inevitable.

    Who would have thought that Liu Chuang's ax suddenly had a strange speed change, causing him to block it in a hurry.  The huge force coming from the big ax made Zhang Fei's arms numb and his ears buzzing. The black horse under his crotch could not bear the huge force and stepped back several steps.

    If Zhang Fei hadn¡¯t relieved his force in time, he might have been unable to hold the snake spear in his hand.

    But even so, Zhang Fei felt a kind of fear that he had never experienced before

    This guy actually understood the law of using power between life and death!  Fortunately for Zhang Fei, if he was any less capable, he might be injured by Liu Chuang.

    After Liu Chuang fell off his horse, he struggled to stand up.

    Zhang Fei looked at Liu Chuang's slowly standing figure, and his murderous intention became even stronger.

    This kid can¡¯t be kept!

    Thinking of this, he clicked the snake spear in his hand and rushed over on horseback.

    At this time, after Liu Chuang's cathartic blow, he could no longer raise his strength. He watched Zhang Fei pounce and thought to himself: It's over!

    "You little thief, go to hell."

    Zhang Fei roared loudly and thrust his spear.

    It was too late, but it was too late. Just when Liu Chuang was about to kill him, he heard the sound of a bow string and a sharp arrow flew through the air. With a clang, it hit the blade of the snake spear.

    The force of the arrow actually shook the snake spear away.

    Zhang Fei was startled. He reined up his horse and looked around. He saw a young general more than a hundred paces away, holding a divine arm and a carved bow, staring at him.

    "Three generals, that's enough!"

    The young man¡¯s face was gloomy, as if dripping water.

    He said in a deep voice: "Do the three generals want to make it impossible for the lord to gain a foothold in Xuzhou?"

    "Uncle is here"

    It can be seen that Zhang Fei is a little afraid of this young man.

    The young military general ignored Zhang Fei, rode up to Liu Chuang, and shouted: "Frankly, I won't come back yet!"

    When the young general who blocked Pei Shao heard the young man's cry, he quickly feinted, turned his horse and jumped out of the battle circle, his face looking a little pale.

    "Bai Qian withdraws his troops. Anyone who dares to take action again will be punished by military law!"

    The young military generals seemed to have a great intimidating effect on those personal soldiers.

    At this shout, more than a dozen soldiers did not dare to fight anymore and hurriedly retreated to the side.

    "Third General, go back"

    The young military general said in a deep voice: "What happened today is right or wrong. After I return to Xiapi, I will report it to the lord and ask him to make a decision. But Chen Dao's ugly words are ahead. If the three generals continue to insist on their own way, don't blame Chen Dao.  To be polite, everyone¡¯s faces will look bad.¡±

    Zhang Fei opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.

    But looking at the young man¡¯s face, when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back alive.

    "Since my uncle is begging for mercy, I will spare his life today!"

    Zhang Fei looked at Liu Chuang, gritted his teeth and said: "Little thief, you are lucky, my uncle interceded for you twice I'll see if you are so lucky next time."

    After saying that, Zhang Fei turned on his horse and left.

    The young general glanced at Zhang Fei¡¯s back, then looked at the young general, showing hisThere has to be some hesitation.

    "Tanzhi, take someone to escort the three generals back to Quyang to rest."

    "Here!"

    The young general did not dare to neglect and hurriedly led his troops away.

    The young general's expression improved a little.

    He glanced at Liu Chuang and smiled bitterly in his heart.

    "The third general is good at everything, but he is too arrogant If the commander hadn't valued me, I might not be able to stop him today."

    Although it would not be a big deal to kill the boy in front of him, Zizhong would not turn against his lord.

    But no matter what, this guy is Zizhong¡¯s.  If you really kill him, I'm afraid Zizhong's face will not look good And how can the lord deal with the three generals? This will definitely make Zizhong feel grudge.  The Lord has a foundation and must not cause conflicts because of this!  However, this boy is really good. He can actually fight the three generals to this extent. His bravery cannot be underestimated.

    Thinking of this, the young man suddenly developed a love for talents.

    He jumped off his horse and said: "The three generals just now were too reckless, but it was just a misunderstanding. Please don't take it seriously."

    Misunderstand?

    Pei Shao was furious!

    But how can a person not bow his head when he is under the eaves?

    The young general in front of him must have something special about him that can make Zhang Fei retreat.

    Looking at the more than a hundred personal guards behind him, they are no less generous than Zhang Fei's men before If they really anger him, I'm afraid the trouble will be even greater.

    Thinking of this, Pei Shao could only hold back his anger and stepped forward to help Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang had woken up at this time, but the churning energy and blood in his body made him feel extremely uncomfortable.

    He opened his mouth, but before the words came out, he spurted out a mouthful of blood However, the spurting out of this blood made him feel much better.  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and raised his hand to the young general, "Liu Chuang will remember what happened today. If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely repay the general for saving his life. It's just that we, humble people, should not be valued by the general.  Farewell, see you later.¡±

    After saying that, he forced himself to sit on the horse, winked at Pei Shao and the other three, whipped the horse and drove away.

    Looking at the backs of Liu Chuang and the others, Chen Dao's expression changed slightly.

    This third general is really a troublemaker!

    Not long ago, he robbed Lu Bu's horse, which almost caused a conflict between Lu Bu and his lord.  Today, such a disaster happened again, which really makes people laugh and cry.

    However, Chen Dao did not take Liu Chuang's words to heart.

    In his opinion, it was just Liu Chuang¡¯s angry words and should not be taken seriously

    The fact that Mrs. Mi Sanniang can lend this BMW to Liu Chuang shows that Liu Chuang has a good relationship with the Mi family.  Go back and talk to Mi Zhu and ask him to try to appease Liu Chuang, and the matter will be over.  If Liu Chuang joins the lord's command in the future, it will be fine.

    The most urgent task is to send that batch of baggage back to Xiapi as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Chen Daofu jumped on his horse again and hurried to Quyang County with his people.

    As the commander-in-chief of Liu Bei's elite white soldiers, Chen Dao has too many responsibilities.  In comparison, Liu Chuang's matter was really just a trivial matter.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    According to Chen Dao¡¯s idea, after sending the ordnance back to Xiapi, he wanted to talk to Mi Zhu about it.

    But unexpectedly, when he was escorting the ordnance back to Xiapi, he suddenly heard a piece of news.

    "Cao Cao, want to use troops against Runan?"

    Xiapi County was originally a vassal state.

    In the second year of Guanghe, due to the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Liu Yi, the last vassal king of Xiapi Kingdom, died without leaving any heirs, so it was changed to Xuzhou County.

    Xuzhou Prefecture was originally based in Donghai County, but Tao Qian felt that Donghai County was too remote, so he moved the prefecture to Xiapi County, and today's Xiapi County was established.

    "However, although Xiapi Kingdom is gone, the royal city is still there.

    In the main hall of the royal city, a middle-aged man was sitting. He looked to be less than forty years old. He stood about seven feet five inches tall, which is about 173 centimeters.  He is not tall, but he is very dignified.  He has a strong physique, his hands are above his knees, his face is like a crown jewel, and his lips are as if they were greased.  A wisp of long beard under his chin adds a bit of elegance and gentleness to him, which makes people unable to help but feel a bit fond of him and want to get close to him

    Wearing a brocade robe and a jade belt around his waist, he sat in the center of the royal palace.

    Behind this man, there is still a strong man standing, about two meters tall, with broad arms and round waist, red and phoenix eyes, silkworm eyebrows, and a face like a jujube.

    He was wearing a parrot green jersey with a beard bag tied on his chest.

    A beautiful beard adds to the air of heroism.Although Zhang Fei is extremely arrogant outside, he looks very honest in this hall, with his head lowered like a good boy.

    On both sides of the hall, there were still a few people standing, whispering.

    Chen Dao was surprised and said: "How could Cao Cao use troops against Runan at this time?"

    Before he finished speaking, a man stood up from the side, "Uncle, I don't know anything. Now that Cao Mengde has stabilized Yanzhou and is sitting in Yuzhou, how can he let Runan go so easily? Now, the remnants of the Yellow Turbans in Runan are ready to make a move. How can He Man  Liu Pi, Gong Du and others have gathered nearly 100,000 troops, posing a vague threat to Cao Cao. Therefore, at this time, Cao Cao has no choice but to fight You must know that Yuan Shu is secretly supporting these Yellow Turban remnants once they capture Yingchuan.  , then Cao Cao will have to spend a lot of time to pacify it!"

    "What Zizhong said is absolutely true!"

    Jian Yong waved his hands and praised, "That's why Cao Cao sent an envoy to ask you to try to contain Yuan Shu's troops so that his troops cannot cross the Huai River."

    "Then can my lord agree?"

    Mi Zhu said: "My lord has not replied yet and is hesitating."

    "Your Majesty, please do not agree to this."

    Before Mi Zhu could finish his words, he saw a young man standing out from the side.

    If Liu Chuang were here, he would definitely recognize this young man as Chen Qun and Chen Changwen whom he met in Huaishui.

    Chen Qun is currently serving as a guest in Xuzhou, and can be regarded as one of Liu Bei's staff.

    It¡¯s just that he followed Liu Bei for a short time, and Xuzhou is not his hometown, so he naturally speaks lightly.  Originally, Chen Qun didn't intend to speak, but when he saw Liu Bei's move, he couldn't help but became a little anxious, so he stood up and loudly stopped him.

    "Your Majesty, the internal troubles in Xuzhou are still ongoing, how can we easily start another war?"

    "Who is the internal trouble mentioned in the long article referring to?"

    Liu Bei frowned, asked softly with a gentle smile.

    Chen Qun was a little nervous, but he couldn't help but said: "The internal trouble in Xuzhou is the tiger Lu Bu Lu Bu, known as the tiger, has great ambitions. He has eight generals under his command, including Zhang Liao, Gao Shunhou, Cheng Song Xian, etc.  They are all brave generals who are capable of fighting. Moreover, Chen Gongtai is far-sighted and talented. If Lu Bu gets this person, he will be under others for a long time. Sooner or later, he will become a nuisance to the envoy.

    At this time, it is definitely not the best idea for the Lord to fight Yuan Shu.  "

    Chen Qun talked about Lu Bu, the red-faced man standing majestically behind Liu Bei. His phoenix eyes closed slightly, revealing a cold glow.

    "But if you don't want to betray Cao Cao, I'm afraid it's not the best idea.

    Cao Mengde has been eyeing Xuzhou for a long time If the lord rejects Cao Cao, Cao Cao will definitely accuse the lord after he pacifies Runan.  Although the concerns in the long article are reasonable, they are still too young.  Someone actually has a plan to test Lu Bu's true and false intentions.  "

    "Zizhong, what's the plan?"

    Mi Zhu smiled and said: "The key to this plan is the Yushan bandits in Qu County!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 19 Justice in the world, the strong are respected (Part 1)

    Qu County, racecourse.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s face was as swollen as a steamed bun, his head was lowered, and a look of violence flashed in his eyes.

    Gong Li sat next to him as if nothing was wrong, looking around and ignoring Zhang Cheng's appearance.  An old man with gray beard and hair had an angry look on his face. He looked at Zhang Cheng and gritted his teeth, looking like he wanted to eat Zhang Cheng alive.  But when his eyes glanced over Gong Li's body, he would inadvertently show a look of disappointment.  But immediately, he returned to his original coldness.

    "Zhang Cheng, before I left, I warned you many times not to act rashly.

    "Then Liu Chuang is not dead, but his luck is still there, so what does it mean to keep him alive for a little longer?"  How could you mobilize troops and horses without authorization to attack the Mi family caravan?  Do you know that if you do this, your father and the Mi family will inevitably turn against each other, and even lead to death.  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Shut up, do you still want to argue?"

    The old man was furious and his hair was trembling.

    A faint murderous aura emanated from his not-so-burly body, causing Zhang Cheng to shut his mouth immediately.

    But I don¡¯t know who to tell my grievances to.  The old man in front of me is a ruthless character who kills without blinking an eye.  Even though Zhang Cheng's father held thousands of soldiers and horses in Yushan, he still had great respect for the old man.  Zhang Cheng knew that this old man traveled across Mount Tai with Emperor Que Xuanque. He was the number one plotter under Que Xuanque, and he was also a powerful general.  If you talk back again, you might really make the other person angry.

    Zhang Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "My nephew knows his mistake."

    "Let this be the case. If Liu Chuang comes back alive, it means that he is very lucky. It is not the best time to deal with him at this time. In fact, for a small person like him, you don't need to care too much. After some time  , when the big thing is done, it will be easy to take his life. If the big thing is done, you should have a far-reaching vision, don't just look at the eyes Haha, the Mi family can't be interested in this person, so why worry?

    Zhang Cheng, this is a critical moment. We must not cause trouble again, so as not to alarm the snake. Do you understand what I mean?  "

    When he said these words, the old man stared at Gong Li.

    Gong Li¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he still not understand what the old man meant, so he nodded and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will keep an eye on Zhang Cheng.¡±

    Zhang Cheng was furious, but he didn't dare to show it.

    He also knew that the old man actually used his name to warn Gong Li.

    But the experience this generation has experienced is really uncomfortable.  Zhang Cheng had no idea about the ambush of the Mi family caravan.  By the time he learned the news, soldiers and horses had already been dispatched, and it was not something he could stop.  And the initiator of all this was Gong Li, not him.  As a result, the ambush failed, and more than half of the three hundred troops were killed or injured. The fault fell on him, and no one would be very happy.

    But what can he do?

    Gong Li is the master and he is the slave!

    From this point of view, it is okay for the acting master to suffer death. Even if he is full of resentment and hatred, he can only suppress it in his heart.

    Liu Chuang!

    Zhang Cheng cursed secretly in his heart and transferred his anger to Liu Chuang.

    Let¡¯s see how long you can be proud

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a knock on the door.

    The old man frowned, stood up, walked over, and opened the door.

    ¡°Second Master, something happened!¡±

    "What's up?"

    The old man walked out quickly and talked in a low voice with the visitor.

    Gong Li also stood up at this time, walked to Zhang Cheng, and said softly: "Zhang Cheng, I have wronged you this time, and I will definitely remember it in my heart.

    ¡° If great things are accomplished in the future, I will surely be compensated.

    But Liu Chuang cannot be too proud. I heard that he fought against Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide in Quyang and was seriously injured.  If you have a chance, help me teach him a lesson.  If possible, help me kill him.  This man is too hateful and we must not let him continue to live.  "

    Zhang Cheng was startled, "But the second master"

    ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of you if something happens.

    Second uncle also said just now that he is a small person and cannot make waves at all.  As the saying goes, to cut the weed, you must remove the roots.  Since you have offended him, if you don't kill him while he is seriously injured, he might become a close friend in the future, don't you think?  "

    To be honest, Zhang Cheng doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter.

    But now that Gong Li had spoken, he couldn't refuse. He nodded and said, "Prince, don't worry, I will look for opportunities to kill this person."

    While the two were talking, the old man came back again.

    It¡¯s just that his face looked very bad, even a little worried.

    openCheng hurriedly asked: "Second Master, what happened?"

    The old man frowned and said softly: "Mi Zhu is back!"

    "ah?"

    "I heard that he has sent people to investigate the matter at the Buddha Temple and pointed the finger at us.

    This person has always been strategic. In the past, it was enough for everyone to stay within the river. Now that we have provoked him this time, his flaws will be revealed.  When we came here under false names, with Mi Fang supporting us, everything was easy to handle.  But now that Mi Zhu is investigating in person, things are a bit troublesome.  If you don't do it right, the hard work of the past few years will be ruined It seems that I want to discuss it with your father immediately.  "

    "Second uncle, in that case, why not take action now and catch them off guard?"

    The old man said sternly: "Stop talking nonsense. I just got the news that Liu Xuande is also very dissatisfied with this matter and is going to send people to assist. I heard that Liu Xuande is preparing to station troops in Dunqiu to assist Mi Zhu. With our strength alone  , I¡¯m afraid he is no match for Liu Bei.¡±

    Gong Li suddenly panicked, "What should we do?"

    The old man wandered in the room, paused for a moment, and seemed to have made up his mind, "I will go to the former general to discuss and reach an agreement with Lu Bu as soon as possible. As long as Lu Bu is willing to help, great things can be expected. But before that, Xiao Li  You must not act rashly, lest you ruin things."

    Gong Li nodded quickly, "Second uncle, don't worry, I understand the importance."

    "This is the best!" The old man glanced at Gong Li and then said to Zhang Cheng: "From now on, you will be responsible for the affairs of the racecourse.

    Remember, don¡¯t act rashly!  "

    Zhang Cheng was overjoyed, and regardless of Gong Li's ugly face, he hurriedly bowed and said, "Don't worry, Second Master, Zhang Cheng will be careful."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    In the blink of an eye, Liu Chuang has been back in Qu County for ten days.

    The hibernation of insects has passed, and all things have revived.

    But Liu Chuang was lying on the couch, unable to move.

    Outside the window, it started to rain again The annoying spring rain kept falling every now and then, which made Liu Chuang even more troubled and worried.

    Pei Shao and the others have returned to Yanyan Beach.

    After they crossed Shu Shui that day, Liu Chuang couldn't hold on any longer and fainted.

    Pei Shao and the others were shocked, and they sent Liu Chuang home almost non-stop.  For this reason, the three of them were scolded by Zhu Hai, and finally turned back to Yanyan Beach in despair.  Liu Chuang was unconscious for a whole day before finally waking up.  My limbs are weak, my head is dizzy, my legs are even weak, and I can't even walk.  However, after the doctor's diagnosis and treatment, the problem was not serious, and Zhu Hai finally did not go violent.

    ¡°The Qi and blood are depleted and need to be recuperated slowly.

    Young people should pay attention to their health, and don¡¯t let their body be wasted by wine and sex Fortunately, you are strong, otherwise, you will be in trouble!  "

    When the old doctor said these words, his eyes were very strange.

    Liu Chuang was almost embarrassed to death. This guy clearly said that he was overindulging in sex. He was really a quack.

    I will remember youthe old quack doctor named Xiao Kun.  Things are changing, don't fall into my hands!  However, whether this quack doctor misunderstood or not, he did have some skills.  He prescribed a prescription and Liu Chuang used it for two days. His body recovered quickly and the previous weakness slowly disappeared.

    But Zhu Hai refused to let him stay, looking nervous.

    Liu Chuang was very grateful, but he just didn¡¯t know how to express it.

    He knew that Zhu Hai meant wellbut this kindness was so heavy that Liu Chuang didn't know how to repay it.

    "You are a blessing in disguise this time. How can you match Zhang Fei now?

    ¡°You, you used to be timid and fearful, making people worry all day long; now that you are bolder, you are even more worrying This time you have made a breakthrough before the battle, which can be considered a blessing.  But your energy and blood are almost exhausted, and you need to recover slowly, otherwise, it will cause a catastrophe.

    Let it take care of itself for a while, don¡¯t work too hard.  After the Qi and blood are restored and stabilized, you can practice martial arts as before.  "

    Zhu Hai¡¯s earnest teachings made Liu Chuang feel a little sorry.

    In the past few days, he has relied entirely on the medicine provided by Zhu Hai for recovery. Although Zhu Hai didn't say it, Liu Chuang knew that the medicine was expensive.

    When can I repay this kindness?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 19 Justice in the world, the strong are respected (Part 2)

    Liu Chuang wanted to ask Zhu Hai's identity several times, but when the words came to his lips, he didn't know how to speak.

    Zhu Hai is Guan Hai!

    "One of the 36 commanders of the Yellow Turban Army With such a status, why do you hide in a remote place like Qu County?"  Liu Chuang still couldn't figure it out.

    He turned over and sat up, picking up a roll of bamboo slips from beside the pillow.

    " This military book is already familiar to me, but Liu Chuang still doesn't know what it is.

    Liu Chuang looked a little hesitant as his gaze inadvertently glanced at a box in the corner of the room.  He lifted the quilt, walked over and squatted down, brushing his palms from the wooden box, and said nothing.  This box has been kept here, but Liu Chuang didn't know what was inside.

    It seemed to be something belonging to Liu Yong. Although Liu Yong did not prohibit him from touching it, nor did he impose any restrictions, but for some reason, Liu Chuang had never touched the box before, and had not even thought of getting close, let alone  Know exactly what's in the box.

    But Liu Chuang is very curious!

    For some reason, he always felt that there was some secret hidden in the box, calling him silently.

    Is this the body¡¯s initial instinct?

    Or is it other reasons?

    Liu Chuang gritted his teeth, slowly stretched out his hand and placed it on the box.

    Just when he was about to open the box, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house.

    Immediately after the door was opened, Zhu Hai came in carrying a pottery bowl, "Big Bear, why are you up?"

    "Uncle Hai!"

    Liu Chuang hurriedly stood up, "I've been lying down for too long, and my bones are a little stiff. So I got up and walked around to stretch my muscles."

    "Well, appropriate activities are a good thing."

    As Zhu Hai spoke, he placed the pottery bowl on the wooden pillar on the couch and waved Liu Chuang over, "Drink the medicine first There are a lot of things going on at the Yamen these two days, and I have to rush back soon."  On duty. Take the medicine and sleep for a while. Lunch is already prepared. If I don't come back at noon, just heat it up on the fire and eat it yourself I don't know why there are so many things going on in the yamen these days. "

    Liu Chuang frowned, leaned over and took a look at the dark potion, his mouth felt bitter.

    But he still gritted his teeth, picked up the pottery bowl, held his nose and drank it all in one gulp.

    Zhu Hai never said it, but Liu Chuang knew that although the potion was bitter, it was valuable.  In order to replenish his energy and blood, Zhu Hai bought five sticks of old ginseng, worth two gold.  Zhu Hai said that the money for buying ginseng was the commission given by the Mi family.  But Liu Chuang understood that no matter how generous the Mi family was, they would not be able to give him that much money.  The Mi family's commission is only five thousand dollars, which means they can buy an old ginseng at best, and it's also dangerous.

    This is all Zhu Hai¡¯s own money!

    As for where Zhu Hai got so much money, Liu Chuang could roughly guess the clues.

    In his heart, he was even more grateful. After drinking the potion, he lay down again and said softly: "Uncle Hai, when will I recover?"

    Zhu Hai said: "You forced a breakthrough at the moment of battle. Although you have reached the realm of Cang Xiong Transformation, your foundation is not solid.

    "In addition, your energy and blood are exhausted, and it will take at least twenty or thirty days for you to fully recover.  But now that your energy and blood have recovered somewhat, you can resume practicing.  But remember, you can¡¯t work as hard as before. Twice a day is enough. If you do more, it will cause a loss of Qi and blood.

    "It's a pity that there is no century-old Liaodong ginseng in Xiao Langzhong."

    "If a century-old ginseng is used as a medicine, it is said that it can speed up the recovery. It can take up to ten days to recover."  "

    A century-old Liaodong ginseng?

    Liu Chuang gritted his teeth secretly The old ginseng he is eating now is about twenty or thirty years old.  A piece of old ginseng costs five to six thousand yuan. If it is a hundred-year-old ginseng, the price may be several times higher. It is impossible to get it without three or five pieces of gold, and it is still expensive but not marketable.

    In times of war, doctors are the most valuable.

    "And those medicinal materials that can improve one's vitality and protect one's life are hard to come by.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect to find the so-called century-old ginseng, so he just turned a deaf ear to Zhu Hai¡¯s words.

    He lay down, opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Zhu Hai said before him: "Pei Shao has already told me, I didn't expect you, Daxiong, to be able to guess my identity in Qu County. You are really a kid."  Look at you. However, I won¡¯t ask you how you guessed my identity, and don¡¯t ask me why I stayed in Qu County. In short, you just need to know that your uncle Hai will never kill you. "

    "Uncle Hai"

    "What did you get from going to Huaiyin this time?"

    Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment and said softly: "It's nothing, I just feel that the gap between ideal and reality is really too big!"

      His words came from his thoughts.

    Previously, Liu Chuang felt that he could gain a foothold under Liu Bei with his foresight on history and martial arts.

    But after a trip to Huaiyin, he realized how ridiculous his idea was

    In this era where virtue and family background are important, sometimes even money is nothing.

    This is an era of fighting for family background. Having a good father is even better than having a fortune He has no family background and no reputation. His literary skills are not comparable to those of Chen Deng and Chen Qun. His martial arts are not the rival of Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, so why should he be valued by Liu Bei?  ?  That was a man who could even abandon his wife and children. People like Liu Chuang would encounter countless people every day. How could Liu Bei entrust him with such important responsibilities?

    Even if Mi Zhu had a fortune of tens of thousands, he might not be able to match Chen Deng¡¯s words in Liu Bei¡¯s eyes.

    Under such circumstances, how easy is it to get ahead?  If you don't do it well, you will lose your life, which is not worth the gain.

    So, go to Liu Bei?

    It seems that there is no way to go

    Zhu Hai said: "I don't know why you are optimistic about Liu Bei.

    "But I have dealt with this person, and I know something about himLiu Bei is very ambitious, and he is good at pretending, so many people think that he is a generous and kind person.  As everyone knows, this person is extremely cunning. He calls himself Prince Jing of Zhongshan and commits deception everywhere.  I remember that when Tao Qian asked him for help, Liu Bei was still working under Gongsun Zan He borrowed thousands of soldiers and horses from Gongsun Zan and came to Xuzhou, but never returned them.  I remember when Cao Cao came to Xuzhou with his troops, Liu Bei wrote a letter to persuade Cao Cao to retreat

    It seems that he was lucky. The rebellion in Yanzhou forced Cao Cao to withdraw his troops.

    But Liu Bei took the matter personally and told everyone he met that Cao Cao felt his advice, so he withdrew his troops and stopped attacking Xuzhou.

    With his sharp tongue, he was able to find a place in Xuzhou.  Not long after, he deceived Tao Qian into Xuzhou He promised in front of Tao Qian's bed that he would keep Tao Qian's children But now, who else cares about Tao Qian's two sons?  Is this care?  "

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned and speechless for a long time.

    Zhu Hai said again: "Big Xiong, do you know why I don't go to Liu Bei?"

    Liu Chuang shook his head and said he was unclear.

    Zhu Hai said: "Liu Bei values ??the scholar-bureaucrats and despises the common people. Since he took charge of Xuzhou, he has continuously attracted powerful people from all over Xuzhou.

    ¡°He won¡¯t look down on people like me who have no background and no reputation.  Even if he defected to him, he would rarely be reused You have also seen how arrogant Zhang Fei is.  In terms of fame and martial arts, how could he compare to Marquis Wen?  Marquis Wen had only been in Xuzhou for more than a month, and this guy had made trouble for Marquis Wen several times, and had even spoken harshly to him I'm afraid people like you and me will be bullied by Zhang Fei even more.

    Zhang Fei is Liu Bei's confidant, and Liu Bei can also see that he is like this.

    "I know that you chose Liu Bei for the futurebut I can guarantee that Liu Bei is by no means the best candidate. You'd better think twice before making any decision."  "

    Zhu Hai¡¯s words are serious and thoughtful.

    Liu Chuang listened and nodded silently.

    To be honest, he did have the idea of ????hugging his thighs, but after Zhang Fei's incident, this idea suddenly faded a lot.

    Zhang Fei's arrogance and unreasonableness may appear to an outsider to be a true temperament, innocent and cute; but if you are in the middle of the game, you will feel extremely disgusted and even hostile.  Perhaps, if you want to gain a foothold in the Three Kingdoms, relying on your thighs is not the best choice.

    Even if you want to hug someone, they have to let you hug them

    If you want to gain a foothold in this era, the key is yourself.  The axioms of the world can actually be summed up in one sentence: the strong are respected!

    Only when you become strong enough, countless people will extend an olive branch.

    This power includes all aspects, family background, fame, ability, net worth Maybe some things cannot be determined by oneself, such as family background and origin; but there are some things that can be obtained through one's own efforts, such as reputation and one's own abilities.

    Liu Chuang said softly: "Uncle Hai, stop talking, I understand."

    A smile appeared on Zhu Hai's face, "You are a smart person, so you can naturally understand."

    He said so much because he was afraid that Liu Chuang would get confused and get into trouble.

    But now it seems that Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. He can figure out some things by himself This is good!

    "Then I'm going to the Yamen. You have a good rest."

    Zhu Hai stood up, turned around and went out.

    Liu Chuang was lying on the couch, thinking carefully about Zhu Hai's words.? 

    "Designing to Liu Bei may not be the best choicebut the question is, if I don't go to Liu Bei, who should I go to?"  Now that it is the first year of Jian'an, there are not many people to choose from.  If he had been reborn a few years earlier, he would have had a chance to compete with the heroes.

    In my heart, a heartstring was touched.

    Liu Chuang suddenly laughed at himself: Fighting for world hegemony?  Haha, it seems like a fool's dream

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 20 Please think twice before acting (Part 1)

    The rain outside has stopped!

    Liu Chuang took a nap and no longer wanted to lie on the bed.

    He got up, pulled on a coat, walked out of the room, stood under the eaves, turned his back to the sky, and greedily breathed in the air after the rain.

    It¡¯s so refreshing!

    In later generations, it is difficult to encounter such beautiful air.

    Even after a rain, the air will still be filled with various impurities, how can it compare with the clarity of the sky in front of you.

    ??I moved my fists and feet in the small courtyard, and my body felt slightly warm.  Liu Chuang hung his coat under the eaves, took a deep breath, and practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.  Although I lay in bed for a long time, I did not lose my kung fu.  However, due to his physical condition, Liu Chuang has always been cautious and did not dare to practice excessively.  In Zhu Hai's words, proper practice can enhance qi and blood, but if practiced excessively, not only will it not benefit qi and blood, it will even cause side effects, causing a huge burden on the body, and may even lead to death.

    After being reborn, Liu Chuang cherished the new life given to him by God.

    However, after more than ten days of rest, his body has gradually recovered, and Liu Chuang can clearly feel that his energy and blood have recovered to a certain extent.  At least, there will no longer be the phenomenon of dizziness and weakness in limbs after just walking a few steps.

    Stand still in the courtyard, bend your legs slightly, slowly lift one foot, and assume the independent posture of a golden rooster.

    After a moment, Liu Chuang suddenly uttered a strange syllable in his mouth, his feet paused, his body moved suddenly, the golden rooster flapped its wings, and he suddenly felt a hairy feeling.  The pores of the body seemed to open suddenly, and there seemed to be a flow of breath in the body, and the energy and blood were vigorous.  Liu Chuang's footsteps turned around, and the Golden Rooster Transformation transformed into the Gray Ape Transformation. His body imitated the posture of a monkey, and a series of syllables burst out from his mouth and nose.

    There is a stream of Qi rotating between the chest and abdomen, like a Hunyuan ball.

    As Liu Chuang continued to roar, the air flow rotated faster and faster, until Liu Chuang felt that he could no longer hold on, he raised his hands slightly, moved his steps flexibly, and then transformed into a wild horse.  The true energy in the chest and abdomen flows to the limbs and bones, just like jade beads rolling on a disk.  Liu Chuang tried his best to stretch his fascia, followed the breathing of the horse pose guidance technique, danced his body, and finally turned into a horse stance to stand firm.

    Horse steps may seem simple, but they are extremely complex.

    Liu Chuang had to stand up as a horse, and the true energy in his body rushed along the spine to the top of his head. The whole spine was like a big dragon

    When the body experienced a change such as bone swelling, Liu Chuang changed his posture again.

    It is extremely easy to change from a wild horse to a wild cow, and then assume a tiger posture after a while.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s energy and blood were vigorous, and his limbs were full of strength The battle with Zhang Fei left Liu Chuang depleted of energy and blood.  However, after more than ten days of recuperation, Zhu Hai used precious medicinal materials to strengthen Liu Chuang's energy and blood regardless of the cost, so that he could recover quickly.  However, although those wild old ginseng are not century-old ginseng, they are still very valuable.  The huge medicinal power cannot be absorbed completely, so it is deposited in the limbs and bones.

    After Liu Chuang made the action of a tiger pouncing on food, he bent his limbs to the ground and stretched his body as hard as he could.

    When the action reached its extreme, the medicinal power accumulated in the body suddenly turned into a rolling torrent, flowing through Liu Chuang's body.

    The upper body seems to be lifted uncontrollably, relying entirely on the strength of the waist and legs.

    The body was still tilting, Liu Chuang suddenly let out a loud shout, turned his feet, and turned his body with the huge power of his waist and legs. The moment one foot landed on the ground, his body showed a posture of a bear hugging the moon, with both feet  After landing on the ground, his body shook unconsciously. A crackling sound like firecrackers came from inside his body, and a stream of hot air came out of his mouth and nose.

    The bear changes!

    He actually completed the transformation from a fierce tiger to a gray bear.

    Liu Chuang felt that the energy and blood in his body were constantly rising, and his body was shaking with an extremely strange rhythm, making crackling sounds.

    After a long time, Liu Chuang slowly regained his momentum.

    There are three movements in the Cang Xiong Transformation, Cang Xiong hugs the moon, Old man is ridden and Bao Xiong carries the mountain.

    "It's a pity that after he finished the old-blooded action, all the strength in his body seemed to be exhausted.

    Although he can forcefully perform the next move, Liu Chuang understands that even if he really completes the action of carrying the mountain, it will cause huge damage to the body, and the gain will not be worth the loss.  Lao Zhencheng is actually a guidance technique used to familiarize oneself with the strength of the body and control Qi and blood.  Only when the Qi and blood reaches a perfect state can it be possible to continue, otherwise, it will only be half the result with twice the effort.

    Liu Chuang naturally understands the principle that going too far is not enough.

    So he was not in a hurry to continue contacting him, but after he became familiar with Lao Zhenjuan's movements, he slowly stopped working.

      The next step will be an extremely long process.

    On the one hand, we need to continue to absorb the medicinal power accumulated in the body and strengthen Qi and blood; on the other hand, we need to be familiar with the changes in the body, which cannot be achieved overnight.

    "However, Liu Chuang is very satisfied with being able to practice to this level.

    He exhaled again and as soon as he stood upright, he heard a burst of applause.

    Liu Chuang was startled and turned around to look.

    I saw a middle-aged man standing at the entrance of the hospital, wearing a black gown and a turban on his head, smiling, nodding gently towards Liu Chuang.

    "Meng Yan, your skills are getting better and better!"

    Huang Zhao?

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when he recognized the person at a glance.

    He was entrusted to go to Yilu Township to deliver a message before, but he didn't pay attention to it anymore.

    In this flash, a month has passed. I thought Huang Zhao had left Qu County, but I didn't expect this guy to still stay in the city.

    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and Liu Chuang was not polite.

    "Old Huang, why are you still here? You came to my house today. Aren't you afraid that my uncle will throw you into jail again?"

    Huang Zhao laughed and walked into the small courtyard.

    After he put his hands behind his hands and looked around, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Uncle Hai of yours is so busy right now that he has no time to trouble me

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already completed my household registration, so what excuse does your Uncle Hai have to take advantage of me?  "

    "How do you know my uncle is very busy?"

    "Ha, it's not a secret Mi Zizhong returned from Xiapi. He was very angry about the Yushan bandits' ambush on the caravan and wanted to investigate the matter strictly. Huang Ge was under tremendous pressure, and even he himself ran out all day long.  How can Zhu Thief Cao be free when searching for information?"

    Mi Zizhong?  Isn¡¯t that Mi Zhu!

    Has Mi Zhu returned to Qu County?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were never seen coming to express condolences to me

    However, Liu Chuang immediately laughed at himself: Why should Mi Zhu come to comfort you?  You are just a guard hired by the Mi family, not even a child guest.  How can I care about your feelings if I don¡¯t drive from Xuzhou?  Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang, Uncle Hai has made it very clear, why do you still have illusions?

    ¡°In the final analysis, Mi Zhu and Zhang Fei should be on the same page.

    They all come from local powerful families, but their families don¡¯t have enough background to be promoted to famous families.

    Therefore, it is impossible for people like Mi Zhu to look down. They stare at the top, looking for opportunities that can make the family rise.

    This is the era of aristocratic families and nobles, but it is not the era of you, a little person

    Liu Chuang felt a little disappointed in his heart.

    No wonder the third lady hasn¡¯t come to see me during this time. Logically speaking, she should be here to take care of me since I was so seriously injured.

    But except for a visit on the first day, Mi Nang never showed up again.

    On the contrary, when Mi She came to deliver the commission, he took the pearl back with him.

    At that time, Mi She said that it was Mi Zhu who asked him to take the pearl away.  Although he didn't explain in detail, Liu Chuang already understood what Mi Zhu meant.

    Mi Zhu, bow your head to Zhang Fei!

    Of course, as a powerful man in Donghai County, Mi Zhu could not give the pearl to Zhang Fei.

    He took the pearl back as a concession.  As for the conflict between Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei, I don't think Mi Zhu would care about it.  Even in Mi Zhu's view, even if Liu Chuang died in Zhang Fei's hands, it would not be a big deal.  The key is that he doesn't want to conflict with Zhang Fei.

    When Pearl returned to Mi¡¯s house, Zhang Fei naturally had no excuse.

    Thinking about it, no matter how arrogant Zhang Sanheizi was, he would not go to Mi Zhu's house and snatch the pearl away.

    ¡° In this way, only the problem between Zhang Fei and Liu Chuang remains.  If Zhang Fei gives up, Mi Zhu will definitely be willing to adjust; but if Zhang Fei refuses to let Liu Chuang go, Mi Zhu will not only not help Liu Chuang, but may even add insult to injury.

    When Liu Chuang thought of this, he curled his lips slightly and did not answer Huang Zhao's words.

    Huang Zhao was not polite, he walked directly to the eaves, sat down on the bench, and said with a smile: "Meng Yan, to tell you the truthI came today because I have a fortune for you, but I don't know if you have it or not.  courage."

    "What wealth!"

    Huang Zhaodao: "Isn't it a pity that Meng Yan, who is so talented, has to live in this remote county?

    I can see that you are a smart person.  There is great chaos today, the imperial court has been corrupted, and the emperor is running around the eastern capital, but no one cares about it At this time when he is establishing a career for a man, with Meng Yan's martial arts skills, why not go out and do something, it is better than being hereThere is nothing going on in the small town.

    To be honest with Meng Yan, I would like to invite you to go to Runan to work together on a major event. I wonder what Meng Yan wants?  "

    "Runan? Let's do something big together?"

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, stared at Huang Zhao, and after a while said sternly: "Who are you!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 21 Beauty¡¯s Grace (Part 1)

    Who is Huang Shao?

    Liu Chuang had no impression at all.

    No wonder, there are many characters in the history of the Three Kingdoms. From the Yellow Turban Uprising to the return of the Three Kingdoms to the Jin Dynasty, talents emerged in large numbers, and there are countless names and surnames.

    In this case, it is naturally impossible for Liu Chuang to remember the names one by one.

    So it¡¯s not surprising that he is unfamiliar with the name Huang Shao

    When Huang Shao left, he seemed very disappointed!

    I think it¡¯s not because I failed to recruit Liu Chuang, but more because my faith was shattered!

    In fact, after Zhang Jiao died of illness and the Yellow Turban Rebellion was put down, there would be no more opportunities for Taiping Dao.  Although the Han Dynasty was in decline, it had a profound foundation of four hundred years and could not be destroyed overnight.  After the failure of the Yellow Turban Uprising, the Han Dynasty's attack on Taiping Road was not without cruelty.

    Since Dong Zhuo's chaos and the rise of the princes, almost everyone has regarded the Yellow Turban Army as a delicious piece of fat.

    Cao Cao obtained a large number of Yellow Turban troops in Qingzhou and formed the Qingzhou Army, which surged in strength; Yuan Shao also brutally encircled and suppressed the Yellow Turban Army in the Hebei area. Although Chu Feiyan, one of the Thirty-six Route Commanders, now changed his name to Zhang Yan and gathered tens of thousands of troops  The Black Mountain bandits are entrenched in the mountains, but in fact they pose almost no threat to Yuan Shao.  If Gongsun Zan had not raised troops and held back Yuan Shao's hands and feet, Yuan Shao would have sent troops to defeat the Black Mountain bandits, and might even have annexed the Black Mountain bandits Historically, Zhang Yan still took advantage of Cao Cao in the end.

    The Yellow Turban Army has no way out, let alone any hope!

    This is an era when aristocratic families are in charge, and it is no longer possible for ordinary people to rise.

    "And when the Yellow Turban Army marched across the eight states, they said they were doing justice for heaven, but what they actually did was behave like locusts crossing the border, burning, killing and looting, making the people hate them to the bone.

    In other words, compared with the Yellow Turban Uprising, the Yellow Turban Army today has no foundation.

    The so-called 100,000-strong army is nothing but a group of refugees.

    The nature of the refugees has destined that the Yellow Turban Army cannot achieve great success. They may be able to live comfortably for a while by occupying the mountain and becoming king, but if they rebel and attack cities and territories, they will inevitably suffer disaster.

    As for what Huang Shao said about Yuan Shu, it is even more unbelievable.

    Doesn¡¯t Huang Shao himself understand this truth?

    Liu Chuang felt that Huang Shao actually knew the current situation of the Yellow Turban Army, but he was unwilling and unwilling to admit it. He had a sense of luck in his heart, so he did this unwise move.

    What needs to be said has been said!

    What decision will Huang Shao make in the end?  It has nothing to do with Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang wanted to win over Huang Shao, but unfortunately with his current situation, how could he make Huang Shao surrender?

    Liu Chuang could only watch Huang Shao leave. Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth and a look of pity flashed in his eyes.

    ???????????????? Oh, what a great opportunity, but I have to miss it again

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++

    To Liu Chuang, Huang Shao was just a passing guest.

    After visiting Liu Chuang that day, Huang Shao seemed to have disappeared from the world, and no news about him was ever heard again.

    Liu Chuang no longer cared about Huang Shao's affairs. That night, he heard from Zhu Hai that Cao Cao had sent troops to Runan, and his heart couldn't help but tremble.

    ??Cao Cao, sent troops to Runan?

    This move also showed Cao Cao's determination to get involved in Yuzhou.

    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before Cao Cao goes to Luoyang to welcome back the Han Emperor.  According to historical development, Cao Cao will move his capital to Xudu by the end of the year.

    What will happen if you defect to Cao Cao?

    This thought flashed in his mind for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace.

    That is too far away after all, not only the geographical distance, but also many uncontrollable factors.

    Liu Bei, Cao Cao

    This is really a difficult multiple-choice question!

    Before I knew it, three more days had passed.

    As Liu Chuang's energy and blood recovered, he became a green bear, and his strength increased several times.

    Although the Coiling Dragon Spear is still a bit stressful, it is no longer as strenuous as before.  Seeing that Liu Chuang had recovered, Zhu Hai no, he should be called Guan Hai, and the supervision of Liu Chuang was no longer as strict as before.  At the same time, seeing Liu Chuang's strength soaring, Guan Hai, after much thought, simply gave Liu Chuang his beloved Jiazi Sword as a gift after Liu Chuang transformed into a gray bear.

    ¡°Now that you have mastered the Cang Xiong Transformation, your strength has skyrocketed.

    "I originally thought that you had just broken through the Tiger Transformation, and it would take at least a year or two to master the Gray Bear Transformation, but I didn't expect you to break through on the spot Haha, all Liu's hard work will probably be in vain.  I said, practice it yourselfIf you can't practice real kung fu, fighting on the spot is the best way to break through.  Although your Mangniu transformation has been stagnant for many years, it has also laid a solid foundation for you that is incomparable to ordinary people.  This is of great benefit to you. If it weren't for this, I'm afraid you wouldn't be able to recover so quickly. It's really enviable.  "

    ??Jiazijian, if calculated using the weights and measures of later generations, weighs ninety-nine kilograms.

    Liu Chuang still had some difficulty using the Panlong Spear, but the Jiazi Sword happened to be in his hand, neither light nor heavy.

    "Uncle Hai, I want to learn to shoot!"

    "oh?"

    ¡°That day at the Buddha Temple, I saw Chang Sheng¡¯s amazing shooting skills, so I wanted to learn from him so that I could be more capable of protecting myself in the future.¡±

    Guan Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Chuang carefully.

    The chubby round face still has a certain youthfulness unique to teenagers.

    When he smiles, he is as honest and honest as before.  But those eyes had a bit of strange brilliance Guan Hai knew that that brilliance was called ambition.

    The timid but happy and carefree bear of the past will never return.

    ¡°Perhaps he has realized that his future will be accompanied by a bloody storm, so he has such an idea.

    But, it¡¯s pretty good!

    Guan Hai has always felt that uncles and nephews Liu Yong and Liu Chuang are very mysterious.  Especially Liu Yong, with his powerful skills, he hides in Quxian County and settles for mediocrity. It is really incredible.  And Liu Chuang seems to have some hidden stories.  Guan Hai felt that Liu Chuang was timid and fearful in the past, which was not out of his nature.  Maybe there are still unknown stories hidden in his short life

    But if Liu Yong didn¡¯t say anything, Guan Hai wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask.

    He has seen too many miserable winds and cold rains in his life, and has also experienced deception and betrayal.

    Guan Hai is grateful to Liu Yong¡¯s uncle and nephew.  It is precisely because of this that he is willing to stay in Qu County and become a thief.

    Maybe, it¡¯s not yet time!

    Guan Hai suddenly felt a little relieved when he looked at Liu Chuang, who was holding a Jiazijian in front of him and looking like he couldn't put it down.

    Big bear, grow up!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++

    The next day, Liu Chuang got up early.

    First, I practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, then after breakfast, I packed up and got ready to go out.

    On the Yanyan Beach side, there is no need for Guan Hai to explain it specifically.  Pei Shao and others had fought side by side with Liu Chuang. As long as he passed by, Chang Sheng would not refuse Liu Chuang's request.

    So, while Liu Chuang was packing his things, Guan Hai went out to the government office.

    There are a lot of things going on in the county government these days. Mi Zhu has been busy tracking down the Yushan bandits since he came back.  However, Yushan spans Qu County and Tan County, and the Yushan bandits are hidden in the mountains, making it extremely difficult to encircle and suppress them.  Donghai County does not have too many troops to begin with. To encircle and suppress the Yushan bandits on a large scale would waste people and money, and the results may not be satisfactory.  Therefore, Mi Zhu seems to be a little helpless against the Yushan bandits.

    Could it be that I guessed wrong?

    ?????????????? Or maybe, Gong Li has nothing to do with the Yushan bandits?

    Liu Chuang had some doubts in his heart, but he didn't take it seriously.

    ¡°There is a big guy holding up the sky when it falls, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him

    Just when Liu Chuang was about to go out, he suddenly heard a familiar snort.

    Immediately afterwards, Chai Fei was knocked away by a huge horse head, and a pure white war horse ran in from outside. After seeing Liu Chuang, it shook its head and tail, extremely excited.

    "pearl?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw the white horse.

    "Otherwise, he might admit his mistake, but Pearl once accompanied him on the battlefield, going back and forth from Qu County to Huaiyin, and he could be said to be a close comrade-in-arms.

    However, if Pearl wasn¡¯t taken away by the Mi family, how could she come back?

    Liu Chuang's heart moved and he looked outside the door.

    "Sister, please come out, I've seen you!"

    A sweet laughter like a silver bell came, and Mi Nian jumped out of the door, pouting: "Stupid bear, how did you guess that it was me?"

    Nonsense, since Pearl is here, who else can be there besides you?

    Of course, Liu Chuang would not explain it so clearly.

    He smiled naively, "In this city of Qu County, except the third lady, who can make Pearl obey?"

    Girls have to be coaxed!

    Although Liu Chuang is not a person who is good at words, he has read so many books in later generations, so it is impossible not to know this truth.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 21 Beauty¡¯s Grace (Part 2)

    Sure enough, Mi Yan smiled broadly.

    She was not angry at all, but she was even more elated when she heard Liu Chuang's compliment.

    "Stupid bear, have you eaten honey? Your mouth is so sweet My eldest brother was a little tight on you the past few days, so I couldn't come over to see you.

    Today, the eldest brother and the second brother are not at home, so they came here on time.

    Hey, you want to go out?  "

    Liu Chuang was dressed in gray cloth and carrying a sword on his back, looking like he was about to go out.

    "I'm going to Yanyan Beach to ask Chang Sheng for advice on archery."

    "Learning to shoot" Mi Yan was startled and said softly: "Chang Sheng, is that the person who accompanied you to Huaiyin last time?"

    "Exactly."

    "Then are you feeling better?"

    Liu Chuang slapped his chest loudly, "Don't worry, Miss San, I'm fine!"

    Who would have known that Mi Ning¡¯s eyes turned red and tears filled them.

    She said softly: "Stupid bear, I'm sorry I didn't expect that the three generals would be so arrogant. If I had known, I wouldn't have wanted the pearl."

    "Why not!" Liu Chuang said: "A thousand pieces of gold are easy to get, but a good horse is hard to find.

    This incident itself is not Pearl¡¯s fault, and it has nothing to do with you, Sanniangzi.  That Zhang Fei is a reckless man, arrogant and overbearing, has nothing to do with you.  In that man's eyes, who else could come into his eyes besides Liu Bei?  Things between me and him are just a matter of time.  "

    If you want to defect to Liu Bei in the future, won't you be bullied to death by Zhang Fei?

    In the past, Liu Chuang would bully someone when he was bullied, but now Liu Chuang would not give in even if he was in front of Lu Bu.

    This is a matter of principle!

    You, Zhang Sanheizi, are making trouble unreasonably, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone will tolerate you.

    Since you are knocking on the door, how can I show weakness?  In this era where the strong are respected, sometimes showing weakness is actually synonymous with humiliation.

    Liu Chuang is not Liu Bei, who can cry whenever he wants without any scruples.

    Since what happened with Zhang Fei, Liu Chuang's favorable impression of Liu Bei has unknowingly weakened, and he even has a hint of disgust.

    Mi Yan finally stopped crying and took out a brocade box from his arms.

    "What's this?"

    Mijiang said with a smile: "My second brother got twelve boxes of ginseng pills from outside two days ago. It is said that they are made from 500-year-old ginseng and precious medicinal materials. I heard from my second brother that these ginseng pills are not only good for  Strengthening the body can also enhance qi and blood. As long as you have a breath, you can hang your life.

    Stupid Bear, you are now bolder and no longer as timid as before, which is a good thing.

    But by the same token, you will inevitably have disputes with others in the future I secretly took out a box and you can take it with you just in case.  By the way, weren't you injured before?  I heard someone say that you are very depleted of qi and blood, so you can just replenish it.  "

    Five hundred years old ginseng

    My God, this thing is something you can only meet but cannot ask for.

    The ginseng pills made from 500-year-old ginseng have, to a certain extent, resolved the strong medicinal properties of the old ginseng and made it neutral and peaceful. It is the supplement that Liu Chuang needs most at the moment.  A box of ginseng pills like this is probably quite expensive.  Liu Chuang looked at Mi Ning, hesitated for a moment, and then reached out to take the brocade box.

    If he doesn¡¯t want it, Mi Nian will definitely be unhappy or even sad.

    But if he really accepted this box of ginseng pills

    Humanity is: the hardest thing to accept is the kindness of a beautiful woman!

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know what to say because of Mi Mian¡¯s affection.

    As for Mijiang, when she saw Liu Chuang taking the ginseng pills, her face suddenly beamed with smiles, and her eyes even narrowed into two crescent moons.

    ¡°Alas, my eldest brother said that pearls cannot be given awaybut it is really a waste of pearls to follow me.

    By the way, I asked Mi She to pick out a Wuhuaqiu at the racecourse. Although it is not as good as Pearl, it is still a good horse. I will ask Mi She to secretly send it to you later.  If you want to go to Yanyan Beach to learn shooting, you can use Wuhuaqiu instead, which is better than going to the horse market to rent one.  "

    horse!

    Liu Chuang heard Mi Jian mention the horse, his eyes subconsciously glanced at Pearl, and suddenly remembered something.

    "Sister-in-law, I have something to ask you for help?"

    "Ah, what's the matter?"

    When Mijiang heard that Liu Chuang asked her for help, she suddenly became excited and looked at Liu Chuang with wide eyes, even with a hint of expectation.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, turned around and went back to the house, and soon came out with a sheepskin.

    ¡°I want to build three things, but I don¡¯t want people to know.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????? Who should I find to build it, when I saw threeMy wife, I remembered the Mi family seems to have a workshop, right?  "

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The melons on the little head of Miu, which light up like a chicken pecking at rice.

    "Well, there is a workshop in Tan County. What's wrong?"

    "Help me type out these three things."

    Liu Chuang said, handing the sheepskin in his hand to Mi Ning.

    "Hey, stupid bear, you can actually drawbut, what do the symbols on it mean?"

    Liu Chuang slapped his head and said with a wry smile: "I forgot, the symbols above are the marks I created, which represent numbers You see, 1 represents one, this is 2, represents two"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s annotations on the map use Arabic numerals.

    In this era, this kind of number is really too advanced. Apart from Liu Chuang, I am afraid no one can recognize it.

    Mi Yan took note of it carefully, her eyebrows twisted into a ball, "This seems to be a stirrup?"

    Liu Chuang nodded repeatedly and said to Mi Jian: "Look, this is the saddle, and this is the stirrup. Attaching the stirrup to the saddle not only makes it easier to ride, but also saves energy This is called a horseshoe, and it can be nailed to the horse's shoe.  . In this way, the damage to the horse's hooves can be reduced when running on uneven roads. I wonder if you can help me build these three things?

    There is one more thing, don¡¯t let anyone know.

    It is best to make them separately, but in this case, you will have to work harder.  "

    Mi Ning¡¯s little head kept nodding, and instead of showing any displeasure on her face, she smiled like a flower.

    "It's a secret, right?"

    "yes!"

    "Is it the secret between the two of us?" Mi Nian's eyes were full of expectation, looking straight at Liu Chuang, waiting for Liu Chuang's answer.

    Liu Chuang suddenly felt warm in his heart.

    In Mi Mian¡¯s words, the meaning was clearly expressed.

    Liu Chuang nodded vigorously, "Well, this is a secret between the two of us, no one will tell it."

    "As promised, you can't tell othersotherwise, I will never pay attention to you again."

    Mi Ning lives like a happy bird, emitting a series of sweet laughter like silver bells.  She folded the sheepskin solemnly and put it in her arms.

    A satisfied smile appeared on her red face.

    ¡°Okay then, leave this matter to me.

    By the way, one more thing. I will accompany my second brother to Tan County in two days I heard that Ambassador Liu is planning to send troops to Yuan Shu, and my eldest brother will also go with him, and he will also take away the children at home.  Originally, I didn't want to go, but now, it's just the right way"

    "Liu Bei wants to use troops against Yuan Shu?"

    Liu Chuang was startled, feeling very sudden.

    I vaguely remember that it was precisely because of Liu Bei's use of troops against Yuan Shu that he transferred Xuzhou soldiers and horses and arranged for Zhang Fei to guard Xiapi.

    But then, Lu Bu attacked Xiapi, and Liu Bei fled in panic.

    Could it be that we are about to start?

    But the problem is, Liu Chuang has no way to stop this, and he can't help but feel lost.

    However, he seems to be no longer as eager to defect to Liu Bei as he was earlier After thinking for a moment, Liu Chuang said softly: "In this case Sanniang has to promise me one more thing. Stay in Tan County well, no matter what  Whatever the reason, don¡¯t go to Xiapi.¡±

    Mi Yan was startled and gave Liu Chuang a charming roll of his eyes.

    "What do you want me to do in Xiapi?

    Although it is more lively than Tan County, I don¡¯t like it very much Hehe, besides, I still have important things to do.  I will come back when the second brother's affairs in Tan County are settled.  And I am certain that by then, I will be able to do these three things well.  "

    After saying that, Mi Yan suddenly lowered his voice, "Stupid bear, you are mysterious all day long, and you don't play with me like you used to!"

    "What did you say?"

    "Ah, nothing!"

    Mi Yan raised his head, with a joyful smile on his face, "Okay, I'll go back first!"

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mi She to bring you the horse after a while. You can learn to shoot well, but don¡¯t cause trouble Also, remember to take ginseng pills.  "

    Actually, Mijiang wanted Liu Chuang to go shopping with her.

    But I don¡¯t know why, when the words came to my lips, I swallowed them back.

    Stupid Bear knows that working hard is a good thing Although he can't play with me all day like before, that's what a man should be like.  In the past, I always hoped that Stupid Bear could get better, but now that he has gotten better, why do I feel that he is not very good?What about Xing?

    Mi Yan took the pearl and walked out of the courtyard.

    Looking at her back, Liu Chuang felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 22 Xuezhou (Part 1)

    The night is already deep.

    The county government office in Peixian County is still brightly lit.

    The area around the county government office was heavily guarded. From time to time, soldiers in armor with long sleeves could be seen patrolling around the county government office holding spears and knives.

    The sound of horse hooves could be heard at the end of the long street, and a group of cavalry approached from far away, approaching at high speed.

    The cavalry stopped in front of the county government office. The leader, a big man, jumped off his horse and was eight feet tall, with a heroic appearance and a strong body. He strode up the steps.

    "Wenyuan, you're here!"

    A person came out from the gate of the county government office. He was not tall, about 175 centimeters tall. He was stocky and tall, with a simple and honest face.

    He was dressed simply, and the color of his jersey had been washed away, making him look quite old.

    However, this man exuded a solid aura and cupped his hands with the big man who stepped forward and said, "Marquis Wen and Mr. Chen Gong have been waiting for a long time."

    The big man looked around and nodded.

    "Xiao Gong, please lead the way."

    The two of them walked into the gate of the county government office one after another. Seeing that the county government office was also heavily guarded, the big man couldn't help being surprised. He hurriedly whispered: "Xiao Gong, what happened? Marquis Wen summoned me from Hulu in such a hurry.  Did Liu Bei intend to go against Marquis Wen? "

    "This Wen Yuan will know when he arrives."

    The man was obviously not a good talker, and he did not directly answer the big man's words.

    However, the big man didn¡¯t pay attention when he arrived.

    Having known the man for many years, he knows the man¡¯s character very well.  This is an honest man, a very kind-hearted man.

    But if you underestimate him because of his honesty and simplicity, you will definitely suffer a big loss.

    This man is not one of the Eight Great Generals, but in terms of talent, he is even better than most of the Eight Great Generals.  His martial arts skills are not very good, that is, he is above average.  But when it comes to managing troops and commanding, it is somewhat impossible for even a big man to be able to withstand the opponent's methods.

    Eight hundred people are trapped in the formation, and they will be the first to attack when there is a battle!

    The man's name is Gao Shun, also known as Xiaogong, and he is nicknamed "Gao Tiger". Even Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan are afraid of him.

    Today, Marquis Wen Lu Bu asked Gao Shun to take charge of the county government security, which is enough to explain all the problems.

    Something big must have happened, otherwise Lu Bu would not have been able to mobilize troops like this, even if he was trapped in the camp, he would have to come out to take charge of the county government's security work.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Liao couldn't help but feel a little worried.

    In the yamen hall, Lu Bu was sitting in the middle.

    Lu Bu, who was nearly forty years old at that time, although no longer as domineering as when he invited the heroes to fight in front of Hulao Pass, he has become a bit more stable.  He wears a turban on his head, a long robe, and a lion jade belt around his waist.  Standing up, the height of nearly two meters will give people an inexplicable sense of oppression.  Sitting in the yamen hall, although he was silent, the majesty emanating from his body made people feel frightened.

    After Lu Bu, he was a scribe.

    He is in his forties and has a handsome appearance, with a black beard under his chin, which adds to his elegance.

    "My Lord, Zhang Liao is late, please forgive me."

    Zhang Liao strode into the government hall, first greeted Lu Bu, and then said to the scribe: "Mr. Gongtai, why did you summon me in such a hurry?"

    The scribe is none other than Chen Gong, the chief schemer in Lu Bu's account.

    Chen Gong is an extremely proud person. He is usually unsmiling and gives people an extremely serious feeling.

    However, seeing Zhang Liao, Chen Gong still had a smile on his face. He stood up and bowed slightly, "Wen Yuan, you've had a hard journey!"

    "Wenyuan, I came here in a hurry because I want to discuss something with you."

    When Lu Bu spoke, Chen Gong immediately sat down and said nothing.

    Zhang Liao hurriedly bowed and said: "Please give me your orders, Marquis Wen!"

    "You don't have to be so formal. Come and watch for Wenyuan."

    Outside the yamen hall, a primary school student brought a mat and asked Zhang Liao to take a seat.  Then a food table was brought over and drinks were served.

    "Wenyuan is guarding Hulu, do you know what Cao Cao's thieves are doing?"

    Hulu, located in the north of Peixian County, is also the gateway to Xuzhou.

    When Liu Bei invited Lu Bu and settled him in Pei County, he had the idea of ????letting Lu Bu guard the northern gate for him.  As the number one general under Lu Bu, Zhang Liao naturally shouldered the task of guarding Hulu and resisting Cao's troops from marching south. His responsibility was not insignificant.

    Zhang Liao hurriedly said: "Cao Cao gathered his troops at the beginning of the month and marched into Yingchuan.

    There hasn¡¯t been much movement since then. I heard they are still mobilizing troops and horses to prepare for a decisive battle with the remnants of the Yellow Turbans in Runan.  Therefore, everything is normal in Hulu"

    "That's it, very good."

    ?After Lu Bu finished speaking, he looked towards Chen Gong.

    Chen Gong coughed, "What does Wen Yuan think about Liu Bei?"

    "Liu Bei?"

    Zhang Liao was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and said: "This man looks generous and kind, but in fact he is treacherous in his heart Although he accepts Marquis Wen and provides him with food and grass, he is actually just taking advantage of Marquis Wen. Moreover, he is arrogant and arrogant. Previously, he was arrogant and arrogant.  Zhang Fei took away the 500 horses bought by Marquis Wen. If Liu Bei didn't give his nod, I would never believe it, so I think Liu Bei should not be taken lightly. "

    Lu Bu and Chen Gong looked at each other and nodded.

    After a while, Chen Gong said: "Does Wen Yuan know about the Yushan bandits?"

    "The Yushan Bandit?"

    Zhang Liao was startled again, then showed a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "I'm sorry that I am ignorant of Xuzhou, but where does this feathered bandit come from?"

    "The Yushan bandits are a group of fierce bandits that occupy Donghai County."

    Chen Gong told Zhang Liao the origins of the Yushan Bandits, and saw Zhang Liao curl his lips with a look of disdain on his face.

    "The Yushan bandits are indeed nothing to worry about.

    But now, they are providing us with an opportunity.

    Yushan Zhang Kai and Que Ba had offended Mi Zhu before, and Mi Zhu was very important in Liu Bei's account.  The Yushan bandits were worried that Liu Bei would attack them, so they sent people to contact us, willing to surrender to Marquis Wen and seize Qu County as a gift to meet them. What did Wen Yuan think?  "

    Lu Bu immediately opened his eyes wide, full of hope.

    Liu Bei took him in during his most difficult time, and Lu Bu was very grateful.

    But the feeling of living under someone else's side was not pleasant. Liu Bei appeared to be generous on the surface, but in fact he was distant. Zhang Fei's repeated provocations made Lu Bu even more dissatisfied.  How can a real man stoop to being inferior to others?  What's more, Lu Bu is no ordinary person.  When he dominated the world, Liu Bei was just a minor player and had never even heard of him.  Who would have thought that now that the situation has changed, he, Lu Bu, will still be taken in by Liu Bei.

    This gap made Lu Bu very uncomfortable.

    Not to mention that when Lu Bu held a banquet at home before, following the rules of Jiuyuan, he asked his wife to come out to toast Liu Bei, but Liu Bei was ridiculed instead.  It was also because of this incident that Lu Bu became dissatisfied with Liu Bei Later, Lu Bu bought 500 war horses, which were kidnapped by Zhang Fei.  When he came to question him, Liu Bei dismissed him lightly and even scolded Zhang Fei indifferently.

    Five hundred war horses, less than half of which was returned to Lu Bu!

    This made Lu Bu develop a strong hatred for Liu Bei

    Therefore, when Que Ba and Zhang Kai found Lu Bu, Lu Bu was very happy.

    Que Ba said that as long as Lu Bu is willing to take them in, the three thousand feather bandits will all be under Lu Bu's command.  When the time comes, Que Ba will act in Donghai County, and after occupying Juqu County, Liu Bei will definitely send troops to rescue him.  When Lu Bu can take the opportunity to send troops to capture Xiapi, Liu Bei will definitely be in chaos.

    This almost really made Lu Bu's heart flutter.

    But Chen Gong didn¡¯t agree. In desperation, Lu Bu summoned Zhang Liao and asked for his opinion.

    Think back on when he was serving under Dong Zhuo, Zhang Liao's status was not lower than that of Lv Bu, his title was not that of Lv Bu, but his official position was higher than that of Lv Bu.

    The dignified governor of the north can be called a prince.

    In contrast, although Lu Bu dominated the world with his bravery, his qualifications were really inferior to Zhang Liao, so he also valued Zhang Liao's opinions very much.

    Zhang Liao, silent!

    After a moment, he whispered: "If Marquis Wen wants to take Donghai County, Zhang Liao is willing to be the vanguard and offer all the thirty-seven counties in Donghai to Marquis Wen But if Marquis Wen cooperates with the Yushan bandits, I'm afraid it will be difficult to establish a foothold in Xuzhou in the future.  . I heard that Zhang Kai, the leader of the Yushan bandits, was the culprit who caused Cao Cao to invade Xuzhou and massacre Pengcheng. If Marquis Wen accepts Zhang Kai, he will definitely become the enemy of the people of Xuzhou."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 22 Xuezhou (Part 2)

    Chen Gong twisted his beard and smiled and nodded repeatedly.

    Lu Bu looked disappointed, "Is it possible that Liu Bei just keeps bullying him like this?"

    "That's not necessarily the case."

    Chen Gong said with a smile: "Marquis Wen's top priority is to win people's hearts.

    Liu Bei¡¯s pursuit of fame and reputation in Xuzhou may not be accepted by everyone Didn¡¯t Cao Bao, Tao Qian¡¯s old subordinate, intend to marry his daughter to Marquis Wen?  I think this is a shortcut for Marquis Wen to make friends with the people of Xuzhou.  Although Cao Bao is not from a famous family, he is a native of Xuzhou after all, and he has some foundation in Xuzhou.  With him stepping forward to clear the way for Marquis Wen, Marquis Wen would be quickly accepted by the people of Xuzhou.  "

    Lu Bu couldn't help but laugh, "If Madam finds out what I said about Gongtai, I will definitely not spare you.

    But speaking of it, Miss Cao is quite beautiful If she can get along with her, it wouldn't be a bad thing But, how should Que Ba respond?  "

    "There are thousands of bandits, don't care what he does."

    Zhang Liao didn't seem to have any good impression of the Yushan bandits, so he spoke in a very harsh tone.

    Chen Gong twisted his beard and pondered for a long time, then said softly: "The Yushan bandits can be dealt with.

    In my opinion, Liu Bei may have heard about the situation of the Yushan bandits.  I heard that they previously ambushed the Mi family caravan and caused huge losses, so they hurriedly came to seek shelter.  However, is Liu Bei a kind person?  I think Liu Bei might be behind this incident Cao Cao sent someone to invite Liu Bei to send troops to contain Shouchun Yuan's troops.

    Liu Bei may not dare to refuse Cao Cao, but he certainly will not send troops willingly.

    When Marquis Wen was stationed in Pei County, how could Liu Bei not take precautions?  This time the Yushan bandits suddenly appeared. I always felt that it was a test by Liu Bei.  "

    This time, it was Zhang Liao's turn to nod in agreement.

    Lu Bu frowned, "What should Bu do between the public platforms?"

    "This matter is very simple I thought the Yushan bandits were snakes and just let them go.

    Marquis Wen¡¯s top priority was to marry Cao Bao¡¯s daughter as soon as possible in order to gain a foothold in Xuzhou as soon as possible.  If the Yu Mountain Bandits succeed, Marquis Wen will act as promised; if the Yu Mountain Bandits fail, what does it have to do with Marquis Wen?  In short, Gong thinks that four words are enough to deal with it: wait and see what happens!  "

    Would it be unkind to do so?

    Zhang Liao was not very satisfied with Chen Gong's strategy and always felt it was a bit too sinister.

    But thinking about it more carefully, this seems to be the best choice I opened my mouth, but finally closed it.  Judging from Lu Bu's appearance, he was also very satisfied with Chen Gong's strategy.  Anyway, we don¡¯t have much loss, so just follow what Chen Gong said and wait and see what happens.

    Lu Bu stood up and said, "In that case, just do what Gongtai said!"

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++

    Mi Zhan went to Tan County.

    Guan Haize is busy with official duties every day, and sometimes he even disappears for a whole day.

    Liu Chuang felt more or less disappointed, especially when Mi Nian left, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.  Even though I knew it was a short separation, I still felt a little missed.  As the saying goes, it's like three autumns after not seeing each other for one dayLiu Chuang discovered that he was actually in love!

    The five-flowered Qiu sent by Mi She was far inferior to the Pearl Divine Horse.

    But as a kind of sustenance, Liu Chuang will still do his best to take care of him every day.

    When I got up in the morning, after practicing the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, I took Wuhuaqiu to the river to wash herself.  After feeding the fodder, Liu Chuang will take the Jiazijian and go to Yanyan Beach to find Chang Sheng to learn archery.  Chang Sheng naturally would not refuse Liu Chuang's request, and even tried his best to teach the secrets of archery.  It's just that learning to shoot is not an easy task. In addition to hard practice, it also requires some talent.

    Liu Chuang is not bad at talent. He has learned the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake since he was a child. Both in terms of strength and eyesight, he is better than ordinary people.

    In just two or three days, he mastered some shooting skills.  Being able to shoot nine out of ten arrows without missing the target is considered a beginner's step.

    But that¡¯s all.

    In the words of Chang Sheng, just learning archery is a thousand miles away from mastering it.

    "Not missing the target is the first step, and then you have to make every shot hit the target; after you become proficient in step shooting, you need to change the moving target and shoot live animals Although Yanyan Beach is a poor place, there are indeed many wild animals.  After you have mastered the skills of being able to shoot with hundreds of hits on living creatures, you will have to learn how to pierce the enemy with a hundred steps, as well as the skills of riding and shooting.

    It turns out that there are so many ways to do archery.

    Liu Chuang thought at first that as long as he could bend the bow and nock an arrow, he would be fine.

    But after Chang Sheng explained it, I realized that there were so many mysteries hidden in itIf you don¡¯t have a teacher¡¯s guidance and just rely on your own thinking, you won¡¯t be able to get into the classroom in a few years.  Chang Sheng taught very seriously, and Liu Chuang studied very hard. Before he knew it, it was another three days.

    On this day, Liu Chuang was as usual, leading his horse to wash by the river after practicing.

    It was just dawn, and there were almost no people by the river.

    The peaches and apricots on the shore are already in bud, looking particularly charming in the morning light.

    Liu Chuang brushed the horse's body vigorously, and the coat was shiny He wiped the sweat from his forehead, patted Wuhuaqiu's big head, Wuhuaqiu snorted, and buried his head in Liu Chuang's arms for a while.  After that, it's the end.

    Holding the horse, Liu Chuang prepared to return to the city.

    Unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, someone suddenly heard someone say: "Brother Meng Yan, please stay."

    Liu Chuang was startled and looked over, his face suddenly showing surprise, "Mr. Huang, why are you still in Qu County?"

    The person who came was none other than Huang Shao.

    But this time, Huang Shao didn¡¯t come alone. There was a man beside him.

    The man was about thirty years old, not too tall, and looked quite strong.  Perhaps due to exposure to the wind and sun, the man's complexion took on a healthy bronze color.  He followed Huang Shao and did not immediately come up to greet Liu Chuang.

    A pair of falcon-like eyes looked at Liu Chuang up and down, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

    Huang Shao smiled slightly, "I was planning to leave, but then I thought about it, what Brother Meng Yan said that day was indeed very reasonable.

    He Yi and He Man may not be able to accomplish anything this time.

    Liu Pi and Gong Du may not be able to help him with all their strength You are right, Yuan Shu is not enough to support him. Even if I go back, I will not be able to save the overall situation.  "

    It can be heard that Huang Shao said these words after a fierce ideological struggle.

    But what he said is right, he is just a counselor and does not control the troops If Huang Shao controlled the troops, he would not abandon Runan and come to Qu County alone.  This also shows that Huang Shaokong has a lot of knowledge, but he is not reused in the Yellow Turban Army.

    But, what¡¯s the point of him coming to me?

    "Meng Yan, I'm not here today to invite you to join us, but to introduce you to a friend."

    "friend?"

    Liu Chuang was startled, and his eyes unconsciously fell on the man behind Huang Shao.

    The man felt Liu Chuang¡¯s gaze, and he was not pretentious. Instead, he stepped forward and cupped his hands, saying in a deep voice: "A certain family, Xuezhou, Yuzhou Mountain!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 23 Yuzhou Mountain (Part 1)

    Xuezhou?

    When Liu Chuang heard the name, a light flashed in his eyes.

    In my memory, Xuezhou is not a familiar name, and there is no record left in the history books.  But Liu Chuang knew this person!  The king of pirates in Yuzhou Mountain and one of the three major bandits in Donghai County.  Among the so-called three major bandits in Donghai County, the Yushan Bandits are one of them, mainly entrenched in Quxian and Tanxian areas. The Yuzhoushan Bandits are the most powerful among the three bandits, leaving the government helpless.

    The reason why the Yuzhou Mountain pirates are so tyrannical is mainly because they live on the sea and are difficult to destroy.

    Donghai County is close to the sea, which also creates very strong living conditions for pirates.  If the government wanted to encircle and suppress them, they would withdraw from the mainland and hide on the islands; if the government relaxed their guard, they would go ashore and raid the towns.  At the same time, pirates are also responsible for smuggling activities and have inextricable ties with coastal wealthy families.

    Xue Zhou is the leader of this pirate group.

    This person was originally a member of the Taiping Dao. After the Yellow Turban Uprising failed, he led his men to rob a dozen ships and fled to the island Yuzhou Mountain to hide.

    Most of the pirates in Yuzhou Mountain are fishermen, so they have an inherent advantage.

    After more than ten years, the Yuzhou Mountain pirates have grown to number tens of thousands, becoming the most powerful force in the East China Sea.

    As for the third force among the three bandits, Liu Chuang had never heard of it.

    It is said that the number of people is small, but the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. They travel across Donghai County and raid passing caravans.

    But this bandit is very smart. Although they raid caravans frequently, they will never touch the interests of those powerful and famous families, so no one pays attention to them.

    This bandit¡¯s whereabouts are secretive and cruel.

    It is said that they have never encountered failure, and every time they act, they have a very complete plan, so that the victims do not know how to trace it.

    No one knows the origin of this bandit, so some people call this bandit the ¡®ant thieves¡¯.

    The so-called ant thieves are not very powerful, but they are very vicious.  They don't do much damage, but they succeed every time they take a shot.

    Liu Chuang could vaguely guess the origin of the ¡®ant thief¡¯.

    In order to help Liu Chuang practice martial arts, Guan Hai purchased so many precious medicinal materials.

    With his small income as a thief, it is impossible to support him.  In other words, Guan Hai had other income, but no one knew about it.

    After meeting Pei Shao and others, Liu Chuang vaguely felt that Pei Shao and the others were the 'ant thieves' that people called them.

    Perhaps it was precisely because he knew Guan Hai¡¯s origin that Liu Yong refused to accept Guan Hai¡¯s help, preferring to work hard on his own.  Presumably, he was worried that Liu Chuang's relationship with Guan Hai would affect his future development.  But Liu Yong didn't expect that although he refused to accept Guan Hai's assistance, Liu Chuang accepted it with peace of mind.  If Liu Yong knew about it, he would probably feel helpless

    Xuezhou, one of the three major bandits.

    Of course Liu Chuang had heard of this person, but he didn't expect him to appear in front of him in a majestic manner.

    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t figure out what Xue Zhou¡¯s purpose was in looking for him.

    He looked Xue Zhou up and down. At first glance, the legendary Pirate King looked like an honest farmer, with a simple and honest look on his face.  But if you just judge based on appearance, it would definitely be a big mistake.  Liu Chuang had heard about Xue Zhou's deeds. He was definitely a ruthless character who killed without blinking an eye

    In the second year of Chuping, Xue Zhoufang led his people to establish a foothold in Yuzhou Mountain, but they had not yet achieved such a big name.

    That winter, there was a food shortage in Yuzhou Mountain.

    Xuezhou sent people to Ganyu County to borrow grain from a large local family.

    That wealthy family is not easy to deal with. It is quite prestigious in the local area. It has hundreds of children in the family, and it is the son-in-law of the magistrate of Zhuqi County.  An unknown person in Xuezhou came to him to borrow food. How could a big family agree?  Not only did he reject Xue Zhou's request, but he also ordered people to beat the man who came to borrow food until he was bleeding and dying, and threw him outside Ganyu County, shouting that if Xue Zhou came, his head would fall to the ground.

    Three days later, Xue Zhou led 300 pirates to invade Ganyu, killing all 153 members of the large family.

    The daughter of the county magistrate Zhu Qi was raped to death by Xuezhou's order and then left naked in the wilderness without any clothes to cover her shame.

    At that time, Xue Zhou was standing in front of the big man and asked with a smile: "I am in front of you now, how can you make my head fall to the ground?"

    Afterwards, he ordered the wealthy family to be cut into pieces with thousands of swords, leaving only one breath and hanged on the city gate tower to wait for death.

    When the county magistrate Zhu Qi heard about it, he was so angry that he mobilized eight hundred townships to bravely go to Ganyu, hoping to destroy Xuezhou.  Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by Xue Zhou on the way, and no one in Babai Township was spared, including the county magistrate Zhu Qi, who was also ambushed.Xue Zhou beheaded his head and hung it on Ganyu City.

    After this battle, Xuezhou became famous.

    Tao Qian also sent troops to annihilate Xuezhou, but the sea was so vast, how could he encircle and suppress it?  In the end, it can only be settled

    Liu Chuang will not be fooled by Xue Zhou's appearance, and has already figured out the purpose of Xue Zhou's coming.

    Xue Zhou was also looking at Liu Chuang. After a moment, he suddenly smiled and said slowly: "Meng Yan, I came here this time because I want to thank you in person."

    "oh?"

    ¡°It was because of me that Lao Huang was imprisoned before.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone to Yilu Township to notify me, I would still be searching for Lao Huang¡¯s whereabouts all over the world It was your summons that saved me from the charge of breach of trust.  Moreover, Lao Huang mentioned your name many times in front of me and said that you were extraordinary.  I was also curious, so I wanted to come and meet you.  He is indeed a good man!  It's a pity that everyone has his own ambitions, and I also know that you will not follow me to Yuzhou Mountain.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart moved, but he didn¡¯t answer.

    Seeing that Liu Chuang had no reaction, Xue Zhou understood what he meant.

    So he smiled and said in a deep voice: "Xue doesn't owe anyone any favors. I came here this time to tell Meng Yan something.

    I heard that Zhang Kai of Yushan has led his troops to leave YushanOld Huang probably told you about Zhang Kai, so I won't go into details.  Although Que Xuan died, his brothers and sons were still alive.  I don¡¯t know Prince Que very well, I¡¯ve only met him once.  This person has no abilities, so there is no need to worry.  But Que Ba and Zhang Kai have some tricks up their sleeves, so you'd better be more careful.  "

    Queba, Zhang Kai!

    This was also the first time that Liu Chuang heard the name of the Que family mentioned. He couldn't help but frown and nodded slightly to show that he knew.

    Xue Zhou secretly praised this kid for being able to keep his composure!

    Generally speaking, people of Liu Chuang's age tend to be irritable.  However, the calm look on Liu Chuang's face made Xue Zhou take a higher look.

    Having said that, if Liu Chuang had a short temper, how could he kill ten members of two families in his previous life after being patient for a year?

    Xue Zhou said: "I heard that Zhang Kai and his companions' target is Qu County."

    He paused for a moment and saw that Liu Chuang still looked calm, so he continued: "And I also heard that Zhang Kai and the others are preparing to surrender to Lu Bu.

    "Lu Bu, you know who it is Haha, if the Yushan bandits join Lu Bu, this Qu County will become his family from now on."  "

    After saying this, Xue Zhou couldn¡¯t help but look proud.

    Let¡¯s see if you can still calm down!

    But in the end, Xue Zhou was disappointed.

    Liu Chuang was still very calm, and his round and chubby face did not show any emotion.

    "Thank you, Mr. Xue, for reminding me."

    He bowed his hands and said in a deep voice: "When I go back, I will be careful."

    "Meng Yan!" Huang Shao couldn't help it anymore and said: "I know that you are highly skilled in martial arts, but you have to understand that Que Ba Zhang Kai has thousands of people under his command. Now Liu Bei's troops are entering Guangling and want to fight Yuan Shu. Donghai County  With insufficient troops, it is even more impossible for Qu County to resist Zhang Kai."

    Seeing that Huang Shao wanted to persuade him, Xue Zhou stopped him.

    He admired Liu Chuang very much. On the one hand, Huang Shao strongly recommended him, but on the other hand, after meeting Liu Chuang, he did appreciate him a little.

    But seven points is enough. If you say more, it will be over

    ¡°Meng Yan, if there is any danger, you can go to Xuejiadian in Yilu Township and tell me.

    Although Yuzhou Mountain is isolated and barren overseas, it is still more than enough to save one person.  In short, don't act in a moment of anger.  "

    This sentence already expresses Xue Zhou¡¯s attitude.

    Liu Chuang bowed and said, "Thank you, Master."

    "Okay, I've said all that needs to be said. I can't stay on land for a long time, so I'll say goodbye."

    Xue Zhou smiled, turned around and left.

    After walking a few steps, I suddenly heard Liu Chuang say from behind: "The master, stay here."

    "Meng Yan, is there anything else?"

    Liu Chuang showed hesitation, and after a while he said softly: "Does the master think that Yuzhou Mountain is really impregnable?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 23 Yuzhou Mountain (Part 2)

    "Um?"

    ¡°I know that the big boss is powerful and hiding overseas, and the government can¡¯t do anything about it.

    But as far as I know, the population of Yuzhou Mountain has been growing in recent years, and now seems to be as many as 50,000, which is comparable to a county seat.  How can such a large population survive?  Relying on the land in Yuzhou Mountain?  Or to develop other islands?  Overseas may seem safe, but in fact it is very dangerous.  If I were the shepherd of Xuzhou, all I had to do was order martial law along the coast, which would be enough to put Yuzhou Mountain into trouble.

    Without the baggage and supplies, can Yuzhou Mountain really be impregnable?  "

    Martial law is not a sea ban.

    As long as some more soldiers and horses are added and beacons are set up along the coast of Donghai County and Guangling County, it will be enough to make Xuezhou uncomfortable.

    "This is the Eastern Han Dynasty, not the later Age of Discovery The navigation industry in the East China Sea is not developed, the cost of manufacturing sea-going ships is extremely high, and it is impossible to develop to the open sea.  In other words, the future of Yuzhou Mountain has been limited to the inland sea of ??Xuzhou from the beginning, and there is not much room for survival.

    Xue Zhou¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    He turned around suddenly, stared at Liu Chuang, and after a while said, "Why did Meng Yan teach me?"

    "With the current situation, the only option is to go ashore."

    "oh?"

    "But the boss must understand, what will be the cost of landing on Yuzhou Mountain? With the tens of thousands of people in Yuzhou Mountain, it is impossible for any coastal county to accept you, because as a foreign population, your number is too large, and it is difficult to carry out proper operations."  management.

    Therefore, after you land, you can only rely on those powerful families.

    ??????????????????????????????? To put it mildly, as long as you go ashore, you will not be free, and it will be difficult to make a difference from now on.  "

    Huang Shao remained silent while Xue Zhou said nothing.

    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Xue Zhou said, "Then what should I do?"

    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet!¡±

    "you¡­¡­"

    "But I can guarantee that as long as I come up with a solution, I will notify the boss immediately. I wonder what the boss thinks?"

    Xue Zhou took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    His face looked a little uncertain.

    After a long time, he spoke again: "If Meng Yan can come up with a way out for the 50,000 people in Yuzhou Mountain, I, Xuezhou, will be willing to join the whole island."

    "Seriously?"

    ¡°Once a man makes his word, it¡¯s hard to chase him back!¡±

    The smile on Liu Chuang¡¯s face became even stronger, ¡°Then I will definitely come up with an idea as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Chuang led Wuhua Qiu away.

    Xue Zhou had a complicated look on his face. He watched Liu Chuang and his horse disappear. He turned to Huang Shao and said, "Old Huang, I'll ask you to stay at Xue's store from now on. How about that?"

    Huang Shao whispered: "Is what Lao Xue just said true?"

    "What do you think?"

    Xue Zhou smiled and said in a deep voice: "But this kid is indeed not simple Yu Zhoushan is indeed facing the dilemma he mentioned now. Even though the situation in the past two years has been pretty good, everyone is living a happy life.  . But this is because the imperial court was unable to intervene in Xuzhou. The internal situation in Xuzhou was also in chaos. Even when Tao Qian was in charge of Xuzhou, he could not maintain unified political orders.

    But once the court stabilizes the situation, or the situation in Xuzhou stabilizes, I, Yuzhoushan, may not be able to continue to be free

    Moreover, as the population on the island continues to increase, the dependence on the shore is also increasing.  Going ashore is a matter of time, but the time is not yet here.  In another three to five years, once life on the island becomes difficult, I am afraid that even I, my brothers, will not be able to suppress it.  "

    After all, Huang Shao was the first to come to Yuzhou Mountain, and he didn¡¯t know much about the situation in Yuzhou Mountain.

    "However, since Xue Zhou admits that Liu Chuang's words are reasonable, it also shows from another aspect that the situation in Yuzhou Mountain is really dangerous.

    "He, can he really come up with a solution?"

    Xue Zhou was startled, with a bitter smile on his face.

    "have no idea!"

    He exhaled a long breath, "However, I am willing to wait He has never been to Yuzhou Mountain, but he can see the danger of my Yuzhou Mountain, which shows that this boy does have some skills. Damn, this boy is in Qu County  After living for so long, I actually know nothing about him. It stands to reason that a person like him can at least make a name for himself But why have I never heard anyone mention it?

    ¡°If something hadn¡¯t happened to you this time, Lao Huang, I might have missed this opportunity.

    Although I am not sure now what his future development will be likebut I want to bet on it for the future of my Yuzhou Mountain.  However, he doesn't have much time. If he can't achieve success within three years, then I will only?Choose another path.  Although that road will cost us a lot, it is better than starving on that desert island for three years!  I hope I didn¡¯t get the wrong person this time, and I hope he can make a name for himself!  By the way, I ask you to pay attention to him from now on. If he is really in danger, help him.  "

    Huang Shao nodded vigorously.

    Even if Xue Zhou didn¡¯t have this order, he still had this plan.

    Three yearsI don¡¯t know what this kid will look like in three years

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++

    Liu Chuang did not go to Yanyan Beach. After separating from Xue Zhou, he hurried back to Qu County.

    When he got home, he changed his clothes, put the Jiazijian into his pouch, straddled his horse, got on his horse, and went straight to the county government office.

    "Uncle Hai is not in the county office?"

    "Yes, the county magistrate has ordered Zhu Thief Cao to guard the city gate

    Brother Big Bear, these past two days have been really weird.  The county official seemed very anxious, as if something big was going to happen.  If you see Zhu Thief Cao, please help find out.  If something is really going to happen, please send a message on your behalf so that we don't have to worry about it all day long.  "

    Liu Chuang agreed to the yamen's request and rode towards the city gate.

    "I didn't expect that this coward really changed!"

    Looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s back, a government official couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Back then, this kid had no strength, but he was as timid as a mouse.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after being framed by someone, he actually changed his temper Damn it, I almost didn¡¯t recognize him, things are so unpredictable.  "

    "Tch, I think Big Bear may not have been timid before."

    An old government official said: "Let's not talk about Lao Liu. You and I have seen what he is capable of. He went to Shilipo and killed more than a dozen wolves with one shot. It was considered a blessing for our Qu County."  In addition to one major harm, Zhu Thief Cao is also a first-class good person.

    "One person can kill dozens of bandits, what is his ability?"

    With Big Bear by his side, how could he be a timid person?  It's just that he is honest, so he doesn't want to argue with others.  But he was bullied so hard that he almost lost his life A dog can jump over the wall when he is anxious, and even an honest person will fight to the death if he is cornered.  I heard from the manager of the Mi family that Daxiong was the escort of the Mi family this time and killed more than thirty bandits at Futu Temple alone. He was even more ruthless than the Zhu Thief Cao.

    You guys have bullied Big Bear before.

    ¡°Be careful, the big bear will come to settle accounts with you, and you will have to suffer for your sins"

    After hearing this, the two Yamen could not help but tremble.

    Liu Chuang killed more than thirty bandits at Futu Temple, which has spread in Qu County.  However, that was just a rumor after all, and they had never seen it with their own eyes.

    But these two Yamen had seen the four assassins killed by Liu Chuang in the prison.

    Thinking about it, the two of them really bullied Liu Chuang a lot in the past.

    Now Liu Chuang's temperament has changed drastically, and he is even more murderous The two Yamen couldn't help but swallowed, and looked at each other, with a hint of fear in each other's eyes.

    "Lao Ma, I think Brother Big Bear respects you very much."

    "Nonsense, I never bullied him?"

    "Haha, the two of us were blind and offended Brother Big Bear before Actually, we regret it, but we just don't know how to apologize to him. Since you have a good relationship with Brother Big Bear, Lao Ma, can you help us? That's great.  , the two of you will be responsible for your duties next month. Although Daxiong is not from Qu County, he grew up here after all, so he can be considered a fellow villager.

    Haha, folks, there is no unsolvable grudge, right?  "

    The old Yading smiled with wrinkles on his face, like a blooming chrysanthemum, "Since you said that, then I will talk to him later?"

    ¡°Although that kid Big Bear looks rough, he is also a knowledgeable and reasonable person, and he will definitely not argue with you.  "

    "That's, that'sthat's it, I'll leave it to you!"

    Three yamen were chatting outside the yamen gate. Liu Chuang had already arrived at the city gate on horseback.

    "Is Uncle Hai here?"

    He grabbed a doorman and asked.

    Who would have known that the servant's face turned cold, and after looking at Liu Chuang, he said coldly: "What, Uncle Hai? Don't make trouble here!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 24 Who is Yingchuan Tao?  (Part 1) Ask for votes!

    There are 300 patrol troops in Qu County, which are standing troops.

    The so-called patrolmen are somewhat similar to the patrolmen of later generations, and are part of the Guan Hai tribe.

    Although it is impossible for Liu Chuang to know every patrolman, generally all three hundred patrolmen recognize Liu Chuang.

    ¡°After all, Guan Hai¡¯s relationship is there, and even if Liu Chuang cannot know everyone, he can still have some impressions.  But Liu Chuang didn't know the servant in front of him, he was even very strange.  So when Men Ding finished speaking, Liu Chuang's expression also changed.

    Subconsciously, he put his hand on the handle of the Jiazi sword on the horse and narrowed his eyes.

    "Big Bear, are you looking for Zhu Thief Cao?"

    At this moment, a patrolman ran over and greeted him warmly.

    "Zhu Thief Cao is up there. You can find him when you go up to the towerBrother, this is Zhu Thief Cao's nephew. He is one of our own!"

    The patrolman obviously recognized Liu Chuang and quickly explained loudly.

    "It turns out he is Zhu Thief Cao's nephew, and he has been offended!"

    The doorman glanced at Liu Chuang, forced a smile on his rigid face, cupped his hands, turned around and ignored him as a courtesy.

    Liu Chuang frowned!

    "Big Bear, I will lead you."

    Seemingly sensing that Liu Chuang was unhappy, the patrolman quickly stepped forward to dissuade him and grabbed Liu Chuang's arm.

    In this way, Liu Chuang could not have another attack, so he tied the five-flowered Qiu to the horse stake under the city gate, took off the knife pouch from the horse, stepped on his back, and followed the patrolman.  Go up Chi Road.

    "This big brother"

    Liu Chuang asked cautiously.

    ¡°Brother Big Bear is so polite, I¡¯m two years younger than you, how dare you be called the ¡®eldest brother¡¯?

    My name is Zhang Lin. Speaking of which, I am from the same sect as Brother Daxiong Haha, Zhu Thief Cao once taught me how to use the sword. Please take care of me in the future.  "

    Liu Chuang looked astonished.

    Who does he know Zhang Lin?  As for the talk of being from the same sect, I'm afraid it was just Zhang Lin's words to get closer to each other.

    Guan Hai naturally needs some guidance when training the patrol soldiers.  And Zhang Lin worked under Guan Hai, so of course he wanted to get acquainted with Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expose it, he just muttered in his heart: This guy looks really anxious.

    Two years younger than me?  I can't tell no matter how you look at it, this guy looks like he's in his twenties, and he looks at least ten years older than me.

    "Why did that man just now look a little unfamiliar?"

    Zhang Lin lowered his voice and said: "That guy is Huang County Zun's nephew, and he surrendered to the red thief Cao just two days ago.

    "But I was lucky enough to have an uncle who was respected by the county, so I became the leader of the team as soon as I came here.  He looks like this on weekdays. He doesn't look good to anyone, and his eyes almost grow to the top of his head.  Strange to say, based on Zhu Thief Cao's past temper, he would not be allowed here But this time, there has been no movement. It seems that he has no concerns about this guy and has never asked about it.  "

    "Huang Xianzun's nephew?" Liu Chuang looked puzzled, "How could Huang Xianzun's nephew come to patrol?

    Although he is a team leader, he is still not as comfortable as in the yamen With Huang County Zun's ability, being a hoe is more than enough, which is better than the hardships of being here in the wind and rain.  "

    The traitor is also an assistant in the yamen.

    Its full name should be market pick-up, just like the market manager in later generations.

    There is no rank, but it is better than the patrol team.  After all, those who pick up rapes in the market can receive a monthly salary, which is far beyond the rate of the patrol team.

    "How did I know?" Zhang Lin shrank his neck, "This guy's name is Zhang Nan, and he and I are still from the same family.

    "However, the eldest wife of Huang County Zun's family is not named Zhang. In this case, his nephew's relationship with Huang Xian Zun is a bit distant.  It is estimated that Huang Xianzun could not forgive his feelings, so he made random arrangements.  Judging from his situation, he seems to be a little dissatisfied with this arrangement.  "

    Zhang Lin is a typical gossip, and he seems to be a Bai Xiaosheng character.

    The so-called Bai Xiaosheng, to put it bluntly, is a long-tongued man who likes the Zhang family and the Li family But it has to be said that it was the words of this long-tongued man that made Liu Chuang immediately wary.  According to Zhang Lin, Zhang Nan should be the son of Huang Ge's sister-in-law, and this relationship is not too far away.  Why was he assigned to be a patrolman?  Is it really because the relationship is not good, as Zhang Lin said?

    Liu Chuang's heart moved, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.

    Could it be that

    "Big Bear, why are you here?"

    The two of them walked up to the tower and met Guan Hai head-on.

    Guan Hai was surprised and said: "You didn't go to Chang Sheng to learn archery. Why didn't you go to Chang Sheng today?"Have a past?  "

    "Uncle Hai, I have something to do with you."

    After Guan Hai heard this, he glanced at Zhang Lin, then waved his hand and said: "I'm about to go to dinner, come with me Zhang Lin, you stay here, if anyone asks about it later, just  Find me at Li¡¯s shop on Dongmen Street.¡±

    "Here!"

    Zhang Lin hurriedly bowed to accept the order and watched Guan Hai leave with Liu Chuang.

    ?????????????????????????????????????? wasn't did it.

    When leaving, Liu Chuang saw Zhang Nan again.

    But just like before, Zhang Nan still had a straight face, as if he didn't see Guan Hai and Liu Chuang, he turned around and left.

    "Uncle Hai, who is that Zhang Nan?"

    Guan Hai glanced around and said softly: "It is said that he is a relative of Huang County Zun

    "Don't worry about these things. This guy won't be here for long anyway. Let him be proud for a few days, and then find a reason to drive him away in a few days."  Also, I forgot to remind you!  The city has been quite chaotic recently, so try not to walk around unless you have nothing to do.  "

    Liu Chuang said: "Uncle Hai, are the Yushan bandits coming?"

    Guan Hai stopped immediately and turned to look at Liu Chuang.

    "We'll talk about it during dinner."

    He whispered and then stopped talking.

    Liu Chuang knew that his guess was correct. I am afraid Guan Hai had also gotten the news.

    It doesn¡¯t seem strange if you think about it.  If Guan Hai is really the 'ant thief', one of the three great bandits of the East China Sea, he must have his own unique news channel.  Even Xuezhou, who was far away overseas, knew about such a big thing as Zhang Kai leading his troops out of the mountains, let alone Guan Hai, who was active on land.

    The two stopped at the door of Li's shop on Qindongmen Street.

    This Li¡¯s shop has a history of several decades and is famous for its haggis. It is quite famous in Qu County.  A steaming bowl of haggis, paired with wheat cakes baked using the traditional techniques of Lijia Shop, is a must-have in Qu County, and is Guan Hai's favorite food on weekdays.

    "Find a quieter place, my uncle and nephew want to chat."

    Guan Hai took Liu into Li's shop and gave instructions to the boy.

    The clerk in the store naturally recognizes ¡®Zhu Thief Cao¡¯, how dare he be a little bit negligent?  It was just that the shop was noisy, so the shopkeeper simply asked the waiter to lay a mat under the porch in the backyard, put up wooden piers, and invited Guan Hai and Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew to the back, which satisfied Guan Hai's request.

    Sitting down on the porch, neither Guan nor Hai sat down on their knees, but stretched their legs and leaned against the pillars.

    "What news did you hear?"

    "Uncle Hai, I met Xue Zhou when I was walking my horse this morning!"

    "What?"

    Guan Hai was startled when he heard this. He quickly sat up straight and asked nervously: "Xue Zhou? But that is Xue Zhou, the pirate leader of Yuzhou Mountain?"

    Seeing Liu Chuang nodding, Guan Hai frowned immediately.

    "He rarely goes ashore. Why did he suddenly run ashore this time?"

    "He came to warn meXuezhou told me that Zhang Kai's Yushan bandits have left Yushan and are said to be preparing to attack Qu County."

    Guan Hai is very calm, a "early knowledge of this".

    "Then will he tell you when the Yushan bandits will arrive in Qu County?"

    Liu Chuang shook his head and said, "I didn't hear what he said"

    Guan Hai curled his lips and showed disdain, "What's the use of that? Zhang Kai came out of Yushan three days ago, so he guessed that he was going to attack Qu County.

    Do n¡¯t look at the city and wait for the sake of strictness. Has Huang County sent someone to Yixian to ask for aid?  It's just that Zhang Kai's whereabouts are unknown after he escaped from Yushan.  Unfortunately, there were too few troops in the county, and Mi Zhu took away most of the children at home, so there was not enough manpower.  Otherwise, I would have sent out scouts to look for Zhang Kai, and I wouldn't be like this now, being on tenterhooks all day long.  "

    As expected, the government has received the news!

    It seems that the common people below don¡¯t know, and they are probably afraid of panic and disrupting their own position.

    Liu Chuang hesitated and said softly: "Uncle Hai, that ant thief"

    Guan Hai raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang, a strange look flashed in his eyes, "What, you guessed it?"

    "Um!"

    Liu Chuang nodded vigorously, "The number of ant thieves is small, their whereabouts are strange, and they are very organized.

    Uncle Hai used to be a general who commanded thousands of troops, so he probably knew the art of war.  In addition, every time I take medicinal materials during this period, they are expensive.  With Uncle Hai's salary, it is impossible to support??and Pei Shao and the others confirmed my guess"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 24 Who is Yingchuan Tao? (Part 2) Asking for votes!

    "Ha, I knew I couldn't hide it from you!" Guan Hai said: "Actually, I didn't want to hide it from you. It's just that you were timid in doing things in the past, so I didn't dare to tell the truth. In fact, Da Liu has known about me for a long time.  Although he didn't say anything about the business he was doing, I knew that he was a little dissatisfied. That's why he would rather run around to earn the hard-earned money than accept any funding from me.

    "Da Liu is good at everything, but sometimes he is too rigid and doesn't know how to adapt.

    He wants to help you lay a solid foundation, but he is not willing to take the ill-gotten gains. He is just like an idiot I am doing this business without a capital, and I don't choose the people at will. All the goods I take have their merits.  of peace of mind.  Wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. If you want to achieve success in your career, how can you succeed if you blindly abide by the rules?  You, on the other hand, have changed a lot since you were released from prison, which makes me very happy.

    ¡°But it¡¯s best not to let Da Liu know about this, otherwise, if that guy goes crazy, I can¡¯t bear it.  "

    Guan Hai said, with a look of fear on his face.

    Liu Chuang gained another understanding of Liu Yong's martial arts.

    It seems that Guan Hai has suffered a lot from Liu Yong, otherwise he would not have this expression.

    When it comes to martial arts, Guan Hai's martial arts are not bad, and they are even better than Liu Chuang after his breakthrough.  Liu Yong can make Guan Hai suffer, which shows that his force is more superior than Guan Hai.  Liu Chuang was puzzled. He didn't know what level his uncle's martial arts had reached.

    Guan Hai once said to Liu Chuang that there are only three levels of generals in the world.

    Those who use force are at the lowest level. To win with brute force, there is no small way to change the virtual reality, which is not considered powerful.

    Those who nourish qi use qi to nourish their strength, and use qi to exert force, whether it is true or false, and unpredictable When you practice kung fu to the level of nourishing qi, you have basically become a master, and you can be called a brave general.  It seems that Guan Hai has reached the highest level of Qi nourishment.  He is proficient in the use of power.

    On top of nourishing Qi, it is called refining the spirit.

    The so-called god-refiner is one who uses his energy to the point where he has one mind, the mind is strong, and he can control it freely.

    Liu Yong has reached the level of god refining

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but smile and nodded to express his understanding.

    The two of them ate two bowls of haggis and sat on the porch chatting.

    At this time, Zhang Lin hurried over and said that Huang Ge suddenly ran to the tower to inspect, and asked Guan Hai to go and see him.

    Guan Hai quickly stood up and said to Liu Chuang: "Big Xiong, when you are full, go home and stay. If you have nothing to do these two days, don't go to Chang Sheng Damn, I don't know why, I have been in and out in the past two days.  There are so many people in the county seat, which puts a lot of pressure on the county government.

    I won¡¯t go back to eat at night. I¡¯ll ask Zhang Lin to send it to you then, and you can eat at home.  "

    After saying that, Guan Hai left in a hurry.

    Liu Chuang drank another bowl of haggis, feeling seventy or eighty percent full before he got up and went home.

    After returning home, he tied the five-flowered Qiu in the yard and hung the Jiazijian on the wall. Then he returned to the house and started rummaging through the boxes and cabinets.

    Xue Zhou¡¯s warning and Guan Hai¡¯s words made Liu Chuang feel inexplicably nervous.

    He took out a piece of black leather armor from the cabinet, then stood in the room and put it on.  This leather armor was a birthday gift given to him by Liu Yong on his birthday last year.  The quality of the leather is very good, it has been tanned using a special secret method, and its defense is not weak.

    The Si leather armor is also inlaid with three rows of bowl-sized iron buckles, which further increases the defensive effect.

    The market price of a pair of Xi leather armor like this is around one gold, which is at least fifteen thousand to twenty thousand gold when converted into five baht.

    When Liu Chuang received the leather armor, it seemed a bit big.

    ??????????????? But now it looks good when I wear it, but it¡¯s still a little loose.  It seems that the original owner of this leather armor should also be a burly man.  Liu Chuang finished putting on the leather armor and moved his fists and feet. He felt that it was not restrictive and it seemed to fit well.

    The weight is a bit heavy, but the important thing is that the defense is not weak.

    Liu Chuang stood in front of the bronze mirror, looking at the blurry image in the mirror. After a while, he nodded clearly, showing a satisfied look.

    Liu Chuang's eyes swept across the corner inadvertently, and he saw the box again.

    "The last time I was interrupted by Guan Hai, I didn't take this box seriously At this time, Liu Chuang suddenly felt curious, walked over and reached out to open the box, and was stunned.

    There are rolls of bamboo slips placed in the box, all of which are books.

    I opened a volume and glanced at it, it turned out to be "Spring and Autumn".

    Liu Chuang was even more surprised when he put down Zuo Zhuan and picked up another volume It was a hand-engraved volume of "Historical Records".

     The box that is one meter long, half a meter wide and nearly 80 centimeters high is filled with books.  Moreover, many books are not in circulation at all on the market and are more like family heirlooms.  On top of the box, in addition to these books, there are more than a dozen books bound with Zuo Bo paper.

    ? Opening it, you can see that it is all articles written in official script.

    "Qi Yao Lun", "Kuang Laozi", "Anti-Han Fei", "Restoration of Mencius"

    Every article is signed with the words ¡®Yingchuan Pottery¡¯.  Liu Chuang sat in front of the box. After looking through it for a while, he shook his head and put the bamboo scrolls back into the box.  Yingchuan pottery?  Yingchuan is undoubtedly a place name, and Tao probably refers to the owner of these books.

    The question is, where did Liu Yong get these books?

    ??Also, who is this ¡®Yingchuan Tao¡¯?

    Liu Chuang felt a little confused, because in his memory, he really couldn't remember anyone named "Tao".  Tao is also a surname, so is Yingchuan Tao a first name or a surname?  For a moment, Liu Chuang didn't know where to find the answer.

    It¡¯s getting dark.

    At dinner, Zhang Lin brought a pot of mutton soup and four freshly baked wheat cakes.

    With the mutton soup, Liu Chuang killed four wheat cakes by himself, and he drank more than two-thirds of the pot of mutton soup.

    After having a full stomach, Liu Chuang began to pack the book boxes again.

    He took out all the books in the box, read them one by one, and put them back in the box.

    What's this?

    When there was only the last bamboo slip left outside, Liu Chuang picked it up and opened it, only to find that there were names on it.

    He was about to look through it carefully when he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the house.

    Liu Chuang was startled, then he put the scroll in the box, closed the lid, and strode outside the house.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a muffled sound, but Chai Fei was kicked down.

    The Wuhuaqiu Xiyu made a long hiss and spun around, trying to break free from the reins.

    Immediately afterwards, a dozen men wearing gray turbans and holding torches and weapons rushed in from outside.

    Liu Chuang just walked to the door. Seeing this situation, he shouted: "Who dares to break into a private house without permission?"

    "He is Liu Chuang!"

    A man at the head shouted loudly.

    In the firelight, Liu Chuang saw the man's appearance clearly.

    He is less than 180 centimeters tall and very stocky.  Her head is wrapped in a turban, her eyebrows are cut off, her eyes are goldfish, and she has a very conspicuous mole on her face.

    "Gong Jiu?"

    Liu Chuang recognized the person at a glance, but he was the steward of the racecourse.

    The reason why I recognized Gong Jiu was because the wrinkle on his face was so eye-catching.

    Liu Chuang once asked Mi She, so he was very impressed by this person.  Just looking at Gong Jiu's appearance, he looked murderous and had bad intentions.  And the dozen or so people behind him all had fierce expressions on their faces and were holding weapons and torches. They looked like they were not good at first sight.

    "Wang Hu, he was the one who killed your brother If you want revenge, it will be today."

    Before Gong Jiu could finish his words, a burly man jumped out from behind him, holding a big knife, and said viciously: "Liu, take your life!"

    Liu Chuang raised his hand and took off the Jiazijian from the wall. Before he could untie the sword bag, Wang Hu had already rushed forward.

    When did I kill his brother?

    Liu Chuang was confused in his heart, but he didn't hesitate for a moment.

    Seeing Wang Hu raise his sword and drop it, he calmly raised his sword to meet him.

    ¡°Dang¡­ there was a crisp sound, and the big knife in Wang Hu¡¯s hand was suddenly shattered.  Taking this opportunity, Liu Chuang grasped the handle of the knife, stroked the knife bag downwards, raised his hand and threw the knife bag towards Wang Hu.  Immediately afterwards, Liu Chuang was seen walking vigorously, and suddenly he was in front of Wang Hu.

    Wang Hu just dodged the knife bag and found that Liu Chuang had arrived.

    He was so frightened that he screamed and raised his hand to swing the sword. Unexpectedly, as soon as his arm moved, a cold light appeared in front of his eyes, and the Jiazi sword moved smoothly.  Liu Chuang held the knife in front of him, holding the back of the knife with one hand and sending it outward. He heard a scream, and blood suddenly appeared

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 25 Which ¡®young master¡¯?  (superior)

    The bloody head fell to the ground with a thud and rolled in front of Gong Jiu.

    "The prince has an order, and whoever kills Liu Chuang will be rewarded with a hundred gold coins and a seal"

    Under the firelight, Gong Jiu's face was ferocious, and the mole next to his nose showed a touch of blood red, and it kept beating with excitement.

    However, before he could finish speaking, he was startled by the sudden head.

    When the words came to his mouth, they were blocked back.

    Looking down and looking carefully, Gong Jiu cried out: "Wang Hu!"

    Unfortunately, Wang Hu could no longer answer him. His eyes widened and he looked straight at Gong Jiu.

    Under the porch, a headless corpse was still standing there, blood spurting out from its cavity, like a rain of blood, full of spooky splendor in the firelight.

    "Prince? You're just a bandit, but you dare to call yourself the prince?"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s voice was as loud as a bell, and he suddenly appeared in front of Gong Jiu, ¡°Since you are seeking death, let me send you on your way to reunite with the Emperor Que.¡±

    The Jiazi sword made a sound, drawing a strange arc in the air.

    Liu Chuang stepped forward and turned around, dragging the knife

    This is called the Hidden Sword Style, which is derived from Guan Hai's Nine-cut Sword Technique. The sword's power is strange and unpredictable.

    By the time Gong Jiu found out, it was already too late!  Seeing the Jiazi sword coming towards him, he was so frightened that he yelled: "Save me, come and save me!"

    A big man was closest to Gong Jiu. Seeing that Gong Jiu was in danger, he stepped forward without saying a word and raised his gun to greet him.

    Just listen to ¡®dang¡¯!

    A loud noise was heard, and the big man's arms were numb from the huge force coming from the Jiazi sword. The tiger's mouth split open, and his hands suddenly became dripping with blood.  The big gun could no longer be held and fell to the ground.  Affected by the huge force of this sword, the two-finger-thick iron gun shaft almost bent into a bow shape.  The big man took several steps back and knocked Gong Jiu to the ground.  But before he could stand firm, Liu Chuang's huge figure was already approaching

    "I told you to die at the third watch, who dares to teach you to die at the fifth watch!"

    Liu Chuang was furious when the big man ruined his good deeds.

    Without saying a word, he took the wrong step again, followed the steps, turned around and swung his sword, and performed another hidden sword move.  But this time, it was obviously several times faster than the knife just now.  By the time the big man reacted, Jiazijian had already arrived.  A chill came from the blade of the knife, and the big man shivered. He didn't even have time to dodge, and was struck by the Jiazi sword on his waist, cutting him in half on the spot.

    Intestines were spilled all over the floor, and blood splattered everywhere.

    The upper body of the big man fell to the ground, still breathing. The huge pain made him scream and scream. After rolling on the ground twice, he became silent.

    At this time, faint shouts of killing came from outside the yard.

    Standing in the courtyard, you can faintly see the firelight rising from the city

    ¡°¡­Damn it, I don¡¯t know why, but there have been so many people coming in and out of the county in the past two days, which has put a lot of pressure on the county government¡­¡±

    Liu Chuang¡¯s mind suddenly echoed Guan Hai¡¯s comments before leaving during lunch.

    Suddenly understanding the plan of the Yu Shan bandits, Liu Chuang shivered, not daring to delay any longer. With a loud roar, the wheel knife rushed towards Gong Jiu and the others.  From killing the king tiger to cutting the big man in half, there was only a few breaths in between.  Gong Jiu was knocked to the ground and was in shock. Before he could get up, he saw Liu Chuang rushing toward him. He was so frightened that he screamed and rolled away.

    "Stop him!"

    More than ten Yushan bandits immediately swarmed up and surrounded Liu Chuang with their swords and guns.

    "Whoever stands in my way will die!"

    Liu Chuang was furious. Seeing that his way was blocked, how could he hold anything back?

    The heavy Jiazi sword hung with a whirring sound in the wind The hundred-jin sword was in his hand, as if it were nothing, flying up and down, and the cloud of swords rolled.

    "Nine-cut sword, horizontal sword style!"

    "Nine-cutting sword, dragging sword style!"

    "Nine-cutting sword, drawing sword style"

    In the hands of Liu Chuang, Guan Hai's nine-cut sword technique exerted no less power than Guan Hai.

    " Along with Liu Chuang's cold and violent shouts echoed over the courtyard, there were endless screams.  There was a thick smell of blood in the air. Broken limbs and broken arms were scattered around, and mutilated corpses lay scattered in a pool of blood.

    Liu Chuang's clothes and sleeves are flying, one step at a time, one person at a time.

    Although the Yushan bandits have an absolute advantage in numbers, they are as weak as a group of sheep when faced with Liu Chuang, who is as violent as a mad tiger.  Liu Chuang shot six swords in a row and killed six people in a row.  The scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere made all the Yushan bandits tremble with fear. How could they dare to face it again?Liu Chuang was so crazy that a group of people were forced to retreat continuously by one person. The situation looked extremely weird.

    "Stop him, stop him!"

    Gong Jiu had already gotten up from the ground and ran towards the courtyard entrance.

    As he ran, he roared loudly, and his voice sounded as shrill as he wanted.  According to Gong Jiu's thinking, with so many people on his side, even if he is not Liu Chuang's opponent, he can still be stopped.  But the screams coming from behind made him tremble with fear. He ran faster and didn't even dare to look back.  Just as he was about to run out of this bloody courtyard, he suddenly heard a loud shout from behind him: "Gong Jiu, do you know where this place is? You can come and leave whenever you want? Leave it here for me."  !¡±

    Gong Jiu screamed in fright and quickened her pace.

    But when a huge force came from behind, Liu Chuang suddenly caught up with Gong Jiu like a ghost and kicked Gong Jiu to the ground.

    "Help¡­¡­"

    Gong Jiu screamed, and before he could finish his words, his mouth was covered in thick plasma, and a gleaming sword was placed on his neck.

    Liu Chuang stepped on Gong Jiu¡¯s face, his eyes cold and emotionless.

    There is no familiar smile on the usually honest and round face, instead it gives off a cold look.

    There are four Yushan bandits left in the yard, and they are all frightened.

    The companions who were talking to him just now turned into mutilated corpses in the blink of an eye.  This feeling of terror cannot be expressed in words.  So when Liu Chuang glanced over, the surviving Yushan bandits instinctively dropped their weapons.

    "Grandpa, spare your life!"

    The Yushan bandit plopped down and knelt on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly.

    Liu Chuang squinted his eyes, and after a moment he roared: "Get out of here!"

    The Yushan thief quickly got up and ran out of the courtyard rolling and crawling.  Liu Chuang then lowered his head and looked at Gong Jiu. Gong Jiu was so frightened that he lost his mind.

    "How are you going to capture Qu County?"

    ¡°Brother Big Bear, it¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s all Que Li¡¯s¡­ No, it¡¯s Gong Li¡¯s order.

    I was just following orders, Brother Big Bear, please forgive me!  "

    "answer me!"

    Liu Chuang shouted angrily and stepped down hard, crushing Gong Jiu's face until it was bloody and bloody.

    "I said, I said" Gong Jiu is going crazy!

    He knows Liu Chuang. To be honest, he bullied Liu Chuang before.  Ya'er was killed, and he was responsible for framing Liu Chuang.  In Gong Jiu's impression, Liu Chuang was a coward with no brute strength and no courage at all.  Even though Liu Chuang killed two stewards at the racecourse and later killed the enemy at Futu Temple, although Gong Jiu heard about it, he did not see it with his own eyes and had no feelings at all.

    In his view, Liu Chuang¡¯s story was too much of a boast.

    ¡° Even if Liu Chuang killed four assassins in prison and two stewards at the racecourse, it would be nothing more than a desperate act.

    Therefore, when Zhang accepted Gong Li¡¯s order and ordered him to kill Liu Chuang, Gong Jiu found it easy.

    But now, he regrets it!

    I thought I was dealing with a sheep, but I didn¡¯t expect that the sheep turned into a ferocious beast.  The chill coming from the edge of the Jiazi Sword gave Gong Jiu the feeling of falling into an ice cave.  With tears and nose running down his face, he said in a trembling voice with a hint of crying: "Brother Big Bear, it's Uncle QueUncle Que first had people spread rumors that General Zhang was going to seize Qu County, which scared the people around him and fled.  Enter the county seat of Qu County.

    Then Uncle Que arranged for people to take advantage of the chaos and enter Qu County.

    Tonight, we should cooperate with the outside to seize the gate of Qu County General Zhang led his troops to ambush outside the city. As soon as the gate was captured, he led his troops in!  "

    "Uncle Que, is this Que Ba?"

    "yes!"

    "Then let me ask you, was it your fault that I went to jail last time?"

    Gong Jiu cried: "It's none of my business, it's really none of my business I'm also following orders, Brother Big Bear, please spare my life!"

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly!¡±

    "It's the princethat's Gong Li.

    His real name is Que Li, and he is the only son of Que Xuan.  After Que Xuan died, Que Li followed Uncle Que and ran to Taishan County to hide.  Later, they were invited by General Zhang to come to Yushan.  On the way, they robbed and killed a group of refugees, and found out that one of them was a relative of Mr. Mi Er.  The Mi family is quite famous in Xuzhou and has a lot of wealth.  After discussing with General Zhang, Uncle Que decided to let the prince pretend to be a prince and defect to the Mi family in order to seize the Mi family's property.  Later, the prince fell in love with the third lady again, but the third lady got very close to you again, and the prince was very unhappy.

    Finally, Uncle Que came up with this method and planned to kill you in prison.  whereKnow¡­¡­

    Later, the prince sent troops and horses without authorization, which exposed his traces.  Uncle Que had no choice but to take action in advance to seize Qu County"

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect that Que Ba is really a talent!

    It is said that the strategies that should be co -produced here are not casual.  No wonder Xue Zhou said that this person had some tricks, and it seemed true.

    After Gong Jiu finished speaking, he took a peek.

    Seeing that Liu Chuang was thinking about something, he was obviously slacking off, so he struggled hard, got out from under Liu Chuang's feet, got up and ran.

    Liu Chuang did not expect that Gong Jiu would suddenly exert his strength, so that he was accidentally escaped by Gong Jiu.

    A look of forlornness flashed across his face, he swung the Jiazi sword in his hand, and slashed with his backhand, "I said, I want you to die at the third watch, who dares to teach you to die at the fifth watch!"

    With a click, the cold light of the Jiazi sword flashed, and Gong Jiu's head fell to the ground.

    The headless corpse staggered for two more steps and then fell to the ground with a thud. Blood immediately stained the door frame red

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 25 Which ¡®young master¡¯?  (Down)

    Liu Chuang no longer wanted to pay attention to Gong Jiu. He quickly ran to Wuhuaqiu, untied the reins, turned over and jumped on the horse.

    "Drive!"

    As soon as he shouted, the five-flowered Qiu ran out with its hooves.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? out????  Whether it was the Yushan bandits who had sneaked into the city or Zhang Kai who was ambushing outside the city, they would concentrate their efforts on attacking the city gate in the hope of capturing Qu County.

    And the person guarding the city gate is Guan Hai.

    The troops in Qu County are empty. Except for three hundred patrols, there is no armed force.

    In normal times, three hundred patrols would be enough.  However, since the Yushan thieves cooperated internally and externally, the pressure Guan Hai had to endure must have been terrifying.

    Liu Chuang can be said to have received many benefits from Guan Hai, and his heart is full of gratitude.

    So at this time, he couldn't stand idly by no matter what.  At this time, the county town of Quxian was in chaos From time to time, people with turbaned heads and turbans running around on the streets, holding torches, lit houses on fire, creating chaos.  As soon as Liu Chuang rushed to Qin Dongmen Street, he encountered a group of Yushan bandits.  The leader was wearing a brocade robe, with a turban on his head, a green horse on his hip, and a pointed steel spear in his hand.

    It¡¯s Gong Li!

    Gong Li and his men were planning to fish in troubled waters in the city and take advantage of the situation.

    Who would have thought that when he met Liu Chuang, Gong Li's eyes turned red

    It was this bastard who made him lie in bed for nearly a month, and because of Liu Chuang, he was scolded by Que Bahao.

    What did Zhang Cheng and Gong Jiu do?

    I asked them to get rid of Liu Chuang, why is this guy still alive?  But it doesn¡¯t matter. There is a way to heaven but you don¡¯t have to take it. There is no door to hell but you have to take it yourself.  Today your young master No, he should be called a loner.  I am going to take your life to vent the hatred in my heart.

    "Liu Chuang, where are you going?"

    Gong Li shouted sharply and immediately ordered the Yushan bandits to follow him, but Liu Chuang was intercepted.  The Yushan bandits he brought with him were the thirty warriors Zhang Kai specially transferred from his side to Gong Li in order to protect his safety.  Compared with those in the Gongjiu belt, these Yushan thieves are obviously much smarter.  Gong Li gave an order, and more than ten people immediately rushed out, holding weapons to stop Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang did not see clearly that it was Gong Li at first. He was anxious and wanted to go to the city gate to help in the battle.

    So along the way, he didn't want to meddle in other people's business, let alone cause trouble Who would have thought that if he didn't cause trouble, Gong Li would come to the door on his own initiative.  After Liu Chuang saw Gong Li clearly, he was overjoyed.  He really came up with whatever he wanted, and this guy actually came to the door on his own.

    "Gong Li, take your life!"

    Without saying a word, Liu Chuang held the reins with one hand, knocked the horse's belly lightly with his heel, and rushed towards Gong Li with his wheel knife.

    The two Yushan bandits shouted loudly and raised their guns to stop them.

    Liu Chuang leaned forward on his horse, Jiazijian used a spatula, and moved around looking for snakes. When his arms moved, he heard two jingling sounds, and the two long spears were suddenly shattered.  Wuhuaqiu arrived in front of a Yushan bandit in an instant, and raised his hooves to put it on the Yushan bandit's chest.

    Although Wuhuaqiu is usually docile, he is a war horse after all. Once on the battlefield, he immediately showed unusual majesty.

    The feathered bandit¡¯s sternum was shattered by the kick, and he screamed and flew several meters away.

    At the same time, Liu Chuang pushed the Jiazijian forward and knocked the other Yushan bandit to the ground.

    When the rest of the Yushan bandits saw this, they immediately shouted in unison and rushed forward to surround Liu Chuang.  But Liu Chuang showed no fear, and his Jiazi sword flew up and down in his hand. Although he faced many Yushan thieves and warriors, he had no intention of giving in.  The Jiazi sword seemed to have become spiritual, whirring and the sword clouds were billowing The people on the ground were like crazy tigers and the horses were like dragons.  Wherever the Wuhuaqiu passed, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and screams could be heard endlessly.

    When Gong Li saw this situation, he was also furious.

    ¡°So many people can¡¯t kill Liu Chuang, so if the news spreads, how can I have any face?

    Thinking of this, he shouted loudly, twisted his spear and rushed towards Liu Chuang!  It was too late, but soon, just when Gong Li was about to join the battle group, he suddenly heard a loud roar, like a huge thunder exploding in the sky.  A black shadow flew out and hit Gong Li fiercely.

    "Rebels, don't hurt my young master!"

    A huge man rushed out of the alley like the wind.

    The giant man was nine feet tall, like a black iron tower, and in his hand was an iron spear as thick as an arm.

    Gong Li was startled by this sudden attack and quickly raised his spear to call.  There was a muffled sound, and the steel spear seemed to hit a cloth bag. Then the bag burst, and the wheat flour inside spread out, blocking Gong Li's sight.Gong Li's heart tightened and he quickly moved his horse back.  At this moment, the giant man rushed into the battle group, his figure obscured by the dust, making it difficult to distinguish.

    A series of shrill screams could be heard in his ears, and Gong Li was horrified.

    He looked intently and saw the giant man swinging his iron spear as if there was no one around. Wherever he went, no one among the Yushan thieves and warriors could reach his spear.  The situation was like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep, and no one could stop it.  This giant man was like killing a chicken, one spear at a time, and in an instant, more than a dozen Yushan bandits and warriors fell in a pool of blood, without making any sound anymore

    Gong Li couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, turned around and wanted to leave.

    However, before he could urge his horse to escape, a five-flowered Qiu had already blocked his way.

    Liu Chuang handed the knife to his left hand, leaned forward and grabbed Gong Li's belt. With a strong hand, he yelled: "Get off here!"

    "ah!"

    Gong Li screamed and was picked up from the horse by Liu Chuang, and then fell to the ground hard.

    Just as he was about to get up, a bloody iron spear was pressed against his chest.  Looking up, he saw a majestic and burly man with wide eyes and a terrifying murderous intent on his face.

    "Uncle, please be merciful This guy is the rebel young master, please stay alive."

    The giant man snorted and hit Gong Li on the shoulder with a backhand spear. The spear hit Gong Li's shoulder to pieces, causing him to scream in pain and then passed out.

    The wheat flour fell and corpses littered the long street.

    Liu Chuang had just killed about eight or nine people, and the rest were all killed by Liu Yong.

    "Looking at those corpses, they were either disemboweled or had broken bones and tendons. They looked extremely miserable.

    This was the first time Liu Chuang saw Liu Yong take action. Even though he had killed countless people, seeing this situation, he couldn't help but swallow his saliva and was secretly horrified.

    It turns out that Liu Yong is a truly ruthless character!

    More than twenty people were actually killed by Liu Yong in an instant, just like chopping melons and vegetables.

    Even Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t think he can do it as smoothly as Liu Yong. This is not a killing, it is simply a one-sided massacre.

    "Uncle, why are you here?"

    Liu Yong held the spear and grabbed the reins of Gong Li's mount.

    Although the green horse is not as good as the Pearl Horse, it is better than Liu Chuang's Wuhua Qiu.

    Liu Yong said solemnly: "I entered the city in the evening. I went to Mi's house to collect the money first, and was going to buy some food to go back, but I didn't want something to happen suddenly I was worried that something would happen to you, so I rushed over and saw you and the others.  Fight. Meng Yan, what happened? Where did all these thieves come from?"

    Liu Chuang said: "The Yushan bandits attacked Qu County and even sent agents to sneak into the city.

    I thought they would storm the city gate. Uncle Hai was on duty there. I was worried that he was in danger, so I rushed over to check.  Unexpectedly this guy's name is Que Li, the son of Que Xuan and the leader of the Yushan Bandits.  I was framed and imprisoned before, and it was this guy who directed me.  "

    Liu Yong's eyes flashed with a look of violence.

    But immediately, a look of relief appeared on his face, and he nodded gently: "Meng Yan, you have indeed grown up!

    Go ahead. You go to the city gate to help in the battle. I will put away my things when I go back and come to find you Remember, don¡¯t show off. If you can¡¯t resist, stop fighting and just retreat to the Mi family compound.  "

    After saying that, Liu Yong couldn't help but stepped forward and broke Gong Li's limbs, then picked him up and placed him on Wuhua Qiu's back.

    "I'll go home first and be right back."

    Liu Yong turned over, sat on the green horse, and galloped away.

    Looking at Liu Yong¡¯s back, Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with doubt.

    He heard clearly just now. When Liu Yong appeared, he shouted, "Don't hurt my young master!"  Master, are you referring to me?

    "Isn't Liu Yong my uncle?"  Or is there an unknown story in it?

    Liu Chuang really couldn¡¯t figure it out, and there was no relevant memory left in Liu Chuang¡¯s body After thinking for a while, Liu Chuang scratched his head and put the matter behind him.  Since Liu Yong refused to say anything, he must have something to hide.  When he wants to say something, he will naturally say it.  Otherwise, I am afraid no one can force him It is more important to help Uncle Hai guard the city gate first!

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang turned his horse's head and galloped towards the city gate with the unconscious Gong Li

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    Qu County is in chaos.

    However, except for some guys who fish in troubled waters and take advantage of others, the main battlefields are concentrated in the two areas.?.

    Outside the city gate, Zhang Kai led 2,000 men to launch a fierce attack, while inside the city gate, Zhang Cheng sent people to support him, hoping to cooperate inside and outside.  The other battlefield was in front of the Mi family compound.  Que Ba, wearing a helmet and armor, commanded a thousand bandits with feathers, trying to capture the Mi family compound.

    Qu County government office?

    It¡¯s not a problem at all!

    In this Qu County town, apart from the patrols at the city gate, the most important armed force is the Mi family.

    Conquering Mijia is not just about eliminating hidden dangers.  The grain, grass and baggage stored in the Mi family's warehouse, as well as the billions of properties, are Que Ba's ultimate goal.  It is said that there must be a brave man under a heavy reward. If you want the Yushan bandits to work together, you must have enough interest.  The money and food in the Mi family's warehouse is undoubtedly very attractive to the Yushan bandits, which is why Que Ba places the battlefield at the Mi family.

    "Pass my order, and the first person to break into Mi's house will be rewarded with a hundred gold coins!"

    Que Ba¡¯s face turned red with excitement.

    He held a broadsword in his hand, pointed at the door of the Mi Family Courtyard from afar on his horse, and roared loudly.

    After hearing this, the Yushan thieves felt as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood. They screamed excitedly and rushed towards the Mi family compound.

    A bright smile appeared on Que Ba¡¯s face.  After today's battle, Qu County will be won As long as Lu Bu sends troops, he can seize Donghai County.  When the time comes, even though he will not be able to become the emperor, he can still be considered as able to stabilize his position and become a prince

    Hehehe, a man is proud and proud, just now!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 26 The ¡®Prince¡¯ is Useless (Part 1)

    There was an extremely strict hierarchical system for building houses in the Han Dynasty.

    The residences of princes, ministers, and households with more than 10,000 households are called "di" or "zhai".

    The main door of the house can be opened directly to the street, and access is not restricted by the opening and closing of the inner door.  It seems that the place where Liu Chuang lives is a lilu, and entry and exit are restricted.

    However, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, rituals and music collapsed, and the strict regulations of the early Han Dynasty were no longer there.

    The construction of the Mi family's mansion has gone beyond the ritual system to a certain extent. However, in Quxian County and even Donghai County, the government mostly turned a blind eye and acquiesced in the Mi family's mansion.  The Mi family is rich!  Having money can make the devil push the mill and make the devil laugh.

    Money can communicate with gods. This is a law that has not changed since ancient times.

    There is a watchtower built in the Mi family's mansion.

    Outside the gate, the shouts of killing were loud, and the Mi family members were struggling to resist.

    But inside the watchtower, it¡¯s a different scene.  Mi Fang stood at the crenel, looking anxious at the Yushan bandits swarming outside the courtyard wall.

    Mi Fang?

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Mi Fang!

    Shouldn¡¯t he handle matters in Tan County?  Why does it appear in this watchtower?

    In addition to Mi Fang, there is also a burly man in the watchtower.  If Liu Chuang were here, he would be extremely surprised.  Because Liu Chuang must recognize this man, it is Zhang Fei and Mr. Zhang who argued with Liu Chuang at Futu Temple and injured Liu Chuang by the Shushui River.

    The third master looked relaxed and showed no reaction to the Yushan bandits swarming outside the courtyard wall.

    He held a wine jar in his hand, raised his head and took a big sip. The wine flowed from the corner of his mouth and sprinkled on his beard, glistening in the firelight.

    "Third General, it's time to take action!"

    Zhang Fei laughed loudly, "Don't worry, Zifang, everything is under control.

    This time the lord is determined to eradicate the Yushan bandits and will definitely not let them escape.  However, there was no signal from the city gate, indicating that Zhang Kai had not yet deployed all his troops.  Only by letting them all go to the battlefield can we catch them all in one fell swoop There are some thieves, what is Zifang afraid of?  My lord has invested 5,000 soldiers and horses this time, and even sent me to lead 300 elite white men to guard Mi Mansion. You don¡¯t have to worry

    Ask your servants to resist a little longer. As long as a signal comes from the city gate, it's time to counterattack.  "

    Zhang Fei looked relaxed and indescribably comfortable.

    After finishing speaking, he took another sip of wine and repeatedly praised "good wine".

    Mi Fang felt helpless, but could not show the slightest hint of dissatisfaction on her face, "Come here, get a jar of good wine for the three generals."

    Zhang Fei was overjoyed when he heard this and nodded repeatedly: "Zifang really knows what's going on You don't have to worry about me eating too much wine and getting into trouble. To tell you the truth, when I drink a glass of wine, my strength will increase. The more wine I eat, the stronger my strength will be."  The more you have, the faster you can kill the thief later."

    I bother!

    Mi Fang cursed in her heart: I¡¯ve only heard of greed causing trouble, but how could it be said that the longer it lasts, the more powerful it will be?

    Who doesn¡¯t know that you, Mr. Zhang, are famous for being immoral after drinking? I gave you wine for no other reason than to prevent you from becoming drunk and causing trouble.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was a bad idea to send him, so he sent him.

    ??It is better to have the second general come over, or to have General Chen come over, than to have the third general sit here.

    ???????????????????????????????????? No matter how much he complained, there was nothing he could do about it but Zhang Fei.

    Mi Zhu decided to put his treasure on Liu Bei, and Zhang Fei was Liu Bei's confidant and could never afford to offend him.  Mi Fang thought of this and glanced downstairs.  Looking downstairs, three hundred elite white soldiers wearing white robes lined up calmly without any panic.

    ¡°My heart is finally calmer.

    Mi Fang immediately sent an order and ordered his servants to fight to the death.

    The shouts of killing became louder and louder, and the Yushan bandits swarmed in In order to lure the Yushan bandits into their trap, Mi Zhu left Qu County with his three thousand children.  In addition to confusing the Yushan bandits, Mi Zhu also has another task.  He and his children secretly sneaked into Qi County to monitor Lu Bu's movements.

    Once Lu Bu uses troops, Mi Zhu can form an effective containment and buy time for Liu Bei to mobilize his troops.

    As a result, the power of the Mi family will naturally become weaker

    With just a few servants protecting the courtyard, it would be very difficult to stop the Yushan bandits.  Fortunately, a caravan returned today, which added strength.  But even so, with such an unreliable General Zhang San in charge, Mi Fang still felt unable to settle down.

    In front of the gate of the Mi Family Courtyard, corpses lay strewn on the ground.

    The Yushan bandits¡¯ crazy attacks caused heavy casualties to the Mi family.

    ¡°Second Master, I can¡¯t hold it anymore in front of you Mi Yuan was seriously injured, Mi She just sent someone toWhen I came over, I also said that I couldn't bear it and asked the second master to make a decision as soon as possible.  "

    Mi Fang¡¯s face suddenly became ugly.

    Mi She and Mi Yuan were both his confidants and assistants Mi Fang had been training.

    Mi Yuan was seriously injured?

    Mi Fang couldn't hold it any longer. He turned to look at Zhang Fei who was drinking heavily. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the faint sound of war drums in the distance.

    The sound of drums came from the direction of the city gate.

    Zhang Fei immediately threw the wine jar aside, walked quickly to the window of the watchtower, and looked up.

    In the direction of the city gate, a column of wolf smoke rose into the sky

    Zhang Fei's expression changed, and without saying a word, he turned around and rushed downstairs.

    "Zifang, pass the order and ask your people to retreat Bai Qi forms a formation and follows me to attack."

    Zhang Fei¡¯s voice was like thunder, but Mi Fang was overjoyed.

    ¡°Let Mi She step back, step back!¡±

    He shouted loudly, and the retainers hurriedly ran to deliver the order.

    After exhaling a strong breath, Mi Fang seemed to be paralyzed and sat down on the ground, with cold sweat dripping from her forehead.

    These three generals are pretty reliable

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++

    Under the city of Qu County, flames shot into the sky.

    Guan Hai held a big ax and led a team of patrolmen to guard outside the rolling hole of the city gate, blocking hundreds of Yushan bandits and warriors.

    Hearing that the Yushan bandits wanted to attack Qu County, Guan Hai had been careful.

    But he never thought that the Yushan bandits would choose to take action tonight!  Originally, he was just leading people to patrol the city, and he didn't want a group of thieves to suddenly emerge from the alleys on the roadside.  Different from the Yushan bandits that Guan Hai imagined, this group of thieves had extremely amazing fighting capabilities.

    Caught off guard, dozens of patrolmen were killed by the thieves.

    Fortunately, Zhang Lin came with his team, otherwise the city gate scroll hole would have been captured by the Yushan bandits.

    Guan Hai hurriedly ordered people to close the city gate.  Unexpectedly, just when he was about to close the city gate, another army of soldiers and horses appeared outside the city and launched an attack on the city gate.  Moreover, the number of thieves was astonishing, nearly a thousand troops.  Guan Hai was also shocked at that time!  You must know that the garrison of Qu County was only three hundred patrolmen, but there were as many as a thousand thieves, which was indeed beyond Guan Hai's expectation.  Fortunately, at the critical moment, Huang Ge led a troop of troops and horses, quickly boarded the city, and ordered Guan Hai to get rid of the Yushan bandits in the city as soon as possible.

    Where did Huang Ge¡¯s troops come from?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? not being very clear also, Guan Hai did not want to find out, because the situation in front of him already made him feel very anxious.

    Damn it, damn it!

    Guan Hai kept cursing in his heart.

    "It's really like capsizing in the gutter, hunting geese all day long, only to get pecked in the eye by the geese."

    This sneak attack by the Yushan bandits was obviously carefully planned.  It created panic from the beginning, forcing people around Quxian County to flee into Quxian City.  The Yushan bandits took the opportunity to sneak into the city, cooperate inside and outside, create chaos, and assist the Yushan bandits in seizing Qu County.  This step was taken very appropriately. Even Guan Hai, the commander of the Yellow Turban Army who once commanded thousands of troops, was not aware of the danger involved.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Two Yushan bandit warriors broke through the patrol defense line and rushed towards the Juan Cave.

    Guan Hai held a big ax in his hand and without saying a word, he stepped forward and stopped the two sharp men.  But the problem is that hundreds of feathered bandit warriors are definitely not of the level of patrol soldiers that can withstand them.  The so-called patrolmen's daily work is mainly to maintain law and order.  Although after some simple training, it is more than enough to deal with some local ruffians, but if you deal with such elite soldiers, your true colors will be revealed immediately.

    Furthermore, the Yushan thieves are constantly stronger than the patrols in terms of force, and their equipment is also much better than the patrols.

    In order to ensure the success of this sneak attack, Que Ba and Zhang Kai handed over almost all the best equipment in the army to these warriors.  All of them are wearing bamboo sleeve armor and holding a bamboo sword.  As a result, in just a few rounds, the patrol's defense line was broken through by the Yushan bandits

    "Block them!"

    Guan Hai roared loudly, and the big ax in his hand became round, and in an instant he knocked over the two Yushan thieves.

    He rushed left and right outside the city gate. Seeing danger there, he immediately went to support.  But even so, under the attack of the Yushan bandits, the patrol defense line continued to retreat, and gradually retreated into the rolling cave.  Guan Hai was alone outside the rolling cave holding an ax to stop the enemy, but the effect was obviously not very good.

    At the same time, Huang Ge was also extremely nervous on the city gate floor.

    "Zhang Nan, I will leave the city to you to command."

    Huang Ge pretended to be calm and handed over the command to everyone in the eyes of doubts.?Zhang Nan.

    Many patrols were dissatisfied. Zhang Nan was just a team leader, and his status among the patrols was not too high. Why should the command be given to him?

    But what happened next shocked the patrolman.

    Zhang Nan was not polite. After receiving the order, he pulled out his sword and shouted sternly: "White soldiers, form an array to stop the enemy On the back of the patrol soldiers, transport arrows and baggage.

    Zhang Lin, you lead two teams of patrolmen to the city to aid Zhu Thief Cao.  I know he is brave, but with all the Yushan bandits coming out today, he may not be able to hold the city gate alone.  Bai Qian must hold on to defend against the enemy. After today's battle, Qu County will be at peace from now on.  "

    "Zhang Nan doesn't look like a patrol leader at all, he is quite organized in his command.

    The two hundred soldiers who followed Huang Ge into the city rushed behind the female wall without saying a word. Following Zhang Nan's order, they bent their bows and arrows and shot at the Yushan bandits who were swarming under the city.

    Zhang Lin narrowed his eyes and glanced at Huang Ge, as if he suddenly realized something.

    This Zhang Nan is definitely not a relative of Huang Ge It seems that Huang Ge has been prepared for it for a long time, and the origin of Zhang Nan seems to be revealed with his words of "White Enemy Soldier".  Zhang Lin heard someone say that Liu Shijun had a fierce soldier named Bai Qian Jingbing.  If this Bai Qi is the other Bai Qi, doesn't it mean that Liu Shijun has sent reinforcements to help?  Then in this battle, the victory will be more determined than the loss

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 26 The ¡®Prince¡¯ is Useless (Part 2)

    Thinking of this, Zhang Lin had a plan.

    It is necessary to inform Zhu Thief Cao as soon as possible so that he can be prepared.

    "Brothers, follow me down below to help in the battle."

    Zhang Lin shouted and rushed down to the city with two teams of patrols.

    At this time, the patrols downstairs of the city gate were already in danger. Guan Hai fought like a mad tiger with all his might. With the big ax in his hand, he had killed countless Yushan bandits and warriors.  However, the Yushan thieves were not afraid and continued to attack the cave crazily. There were fewer and fewer patrols around Guan Hai.

    "Zhu Thief Cao, I'm here to help you!"

    After Zhang Lin led his troops down Chidao, he immediately took over the Juandong defense line.

    Guan Hai perked up and shouted loudly: "Zhang Lin, guard the city gate. Don't let the thieves open it Once the city gate is opened, Qu County will be in danger."

    "Don't worry, Zhu Thief Cao, there are reinforcements in the city.

    Liu Shijun has sent people to help. It will not take too long for reinforcements to arrive.  "

    Guan Hai was startled when he heard this, and his hands were also slowed down, and he was almost injured by a sharp soldier.  He roared angrily, grabbed a spear from the sharp man's hand, and dropped the ax in his hand smoothly, hitting the opponent's head. Suddenly his brain burst and blood flowed Zhang Lin's words were very vague, but Guan Hai had already guessed  Here comes the secret.  This is a trap. Mi Zhu took away the children from the mansion and even sent away the brave men from Qu County in order to lure the Yushan thieves into the trap.  It seemed that Mi Zhu had seen through the other party's actions from the beginning and made this arrangement.

    That¡¯s okay. With reinforcements here, I think we can withstand the attack of the Yushan bandits.

    Guan Hai became energetic, his big gun flew up and down, and he assassinated several Yushan thieves one after another.

    With the support of Zhang Lin and his troops, the Juandong defense line gradually stabilized its position, and under the leadership of Guan Hai, it slowly expanded outward

    Although the Yushan bandits had the numerical advantage, they retreated step by step.

    Zhang Cheng was observing the enemy's situation from behind, his brows twisted into the character "Sichuan", and he was secretly worried.

    The situation of the battle does not seem to be as smooth as imagined I originally thought that the troops in the city were empty and that our side had an absolute advantage.  But now it seems that there are some changes.  Zhang Cheng was naturally aware of Guan Hai's bravery and was even part of Que Ba Zhang Kai's plan.  But he didn't expect that Guan Hai was so strong.  It was obvious just now that he could no longer hold on anymore, but thanks to Guan Hai's bravery, he was able to withstand the attack of the Yushan bandits.  If this person can be of use to us, he will definitely be a big help, a big help!

    "If Guan Hai was the only one who was brave, Zhang Cheng wouldn't be afraid.

    "If you are covered in iron, how many nails can you drive in?"  Our army is attacking fiercely outside the city, and we also have a numerical advantage inside the city. Sooner or later, the city gate will be breached.

    However, when Zhang Lin led two teams of patrols to help out, Zhang Cheng suddenly felt something was wrong.

    There are only a few hundred patrolmen in Qu County. They had killed dozens of people in the previous sneak attack. Now they stormed the cave and killed dozens more In other words, there are only three or four hundred people on the city tower at most. How could they still be there?  Can two teams of patrols be separated to support Juan Dong?  Listening to the shouts of killing on the tower, the battle situation seemed a bit anxious.  In other words, the patrol blocked the offensive outside the city, but how is this possible?

    Zhang Lin felt an ominous feeling in his heart.

    He hesitated for a moment, then suddenly took out his bow and arrow and aimed a cold arrow at Guan Haitu.

    Guan Hai was surrounded by dozens of warriors and did not pay attention to the situation outside.  Suddenly I heard Zhang Lin's shout: "Zhu Thief Cao, be careful!"

    His instinctive reaction made him subconsciously dodge sideways.

    A cold arrow was shot from the crowd. Although Guan Hai was on guard, he was still unable to completely dodge because he was restrained by those sharp soldiers.

    Poof!

    The arrow hit Guan Hai¡¯s shoulder!

    He hesitated to fight in a hurry. Guan Hai was not wearing armor and had no defense on his body.

    The cold arrow hit Guan Hai in the shoulder, making him shake uncontrollably.  Looking along the way, I saw a young general in the crowd holding an iron bow, bending the bow and setting an arrow.  Guan Hai suddenly became furious, raised his arms suddenly, flew out his spear, and threw it towards Zhang Cheng in the crowd.

    "You little thief, you dare to hurt someone with a cold arrow!"

    After the spear was released, Guan Hai's foot slipped and his body swayed, avoiding the opponent's Guan Shou knife, and reached out to pull out the arrow from his right shoulder socket.

    A stream of blood arrows spurted out.

    Fortunately, Zhang Cheng¡¯s arrows were ordinary standard wolf-tongue arrows, and there were no tricks.

    Otherwise, it would be enough to make Guan Hai lose his combat effectiveness.  When a sharp man saw that Guan Hai was injured, he was overjoyed. He rushed forward and stabbed Guan Hai in the face.  Guan Hai was so painful that he breathed cold air, but his head remained awake.  He made a wrong step, passed by the Nang-shou sword, and suddenly came closer, the arrow in his hand snapping.Standing in front of the sharp man, his right hand took advantage of the situation and snatched the Nang Shou Dao from the sharp warrior's hand.

    Zhang Cheng dodged the flying spear and heard a scream behind him. It turned out that it was a sharp man who couldn't dodge and was hit in the chest by the spear thrown by Guan Hai.  The huge force on the spear knocked Rui Shi's body flying, and then was nailed to the ground.

    What an awesome guy!

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s expression changed, and he felt a little scared.

    ¡°If he had been a step slower just now, he might have been nailed to the ground It seems that my father and Uncle Que miscalculated!  Although he knew how powerful Guan Hai was, he still seemed to underestimate him.  If I had known this, it would have been better to bribe this person, even if he was transferred out of the county, there would not have been such casualties.  If this guy doesn't die, it will be troublesome to seize the city gate Zhang Cheng admitted that he admired Guan Hai a little.  But at this time, that little bit of appreciation was insignificant compared to the big things, and the idea of ??getting rid of Guan Hai had already arisen in his heart.

    He took a deep breath, bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and aimed at Guan Hai, who was fighting like a mad tiger in the crowd, preparing to shoot him with another cold arrow.

    At this moment, there was a rush of horse hooves coming from the long street behind him.

    Immediately afterwards, a series of screams sounded, causing Zhang Cheng to turn around and look hurriedly.

    "You thief, don't hurt my Uncle Hai!"

    A five-flowered Qiu galloped over, carrying a young man as tall as an iron tower.

    The young man was holding a Jiazi sword, the sword was gleaming and full of murderous intent.  The Yushan bandit warriors arrayed behind stepped forward to stop him, but were slashed by the opponent's wheel sword. They were like cutting through waves, and they rushed into the rear army in the blink of an eye.  Zhang Cheng narrowed his eyes and showed a look of surprise on his face.

    Liu Chuang?

    Why is this guy here?

    Zhang Cheng inquired carefully and found out that Liu Chuang was at Lilu's house, so he ordered Gong Jiu to bring a dozen people there.

    When he thought about it, no matter how powerful Liu Chuang was, he was still alone.  Although there are rumors outside that he is brave and brave, after all, he is single and weak, so he will definitely die.  Who knew that Liu Chuang would show up here? Zhang Cheng knew that those people led by Gong Jiu must have failed!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Trash!

    Zhang Cheng cursed secretly in his heart, and immediately turned his head and pointed his bow and arrow at Liu Chuang.

    Who knows, just when he was about to loosen the string, he saw Liu Chuang suddenly pick up a person from the horse and lift it above his head

    "You thief, do you recognize this person?"

    In the firelight, Zhang Cheng recognized the young man in Liu Chuang's hands at a glance.

    "Prince?"

    He screamed, his hand trembled, the bow string sounded, and the arrow flew out from the string, but hit a Yushan bandit warrior.

    However, Zhang Cheng calmed down quickly.

    "Today's battle requires victory but no defeat. If Qu County cannot be captured, people like myself will inevitably die."  In comparison, Prince Que Li seemed insignificant.  You know, when Que Xuan started the uprising, most of his subordinates were a mob.  If Que Ba and Zhang Kai hadn't stabilized the situation later, the Yushan bandits would have fallen apart long ago.  Que Li is just a banner launched by Que Ba and Zhang Kai to rally their morale.

    Zhang Cheng has never been very fond of Que Li, because in his opinion, Que Li is a person who doesn't care at all and is just a waste.

    If he were not Que Xuan¡¯s son and had Que Ba¡¯s support, Zhang Cheng would not care about Que Li at all.

    In his mind, Zhang Kai's instructions before the incident suddenly came to mind: "This time, the trouble was caused by Que Li. This person's moral character is shallow and not enough to achieve great things. Your Uncle Que had no choice but to support him out."  Now that we are going to Lu Bu, what else do we need from this prince? Therefore, your mission this time is not to protect Que Li, but to seize the city gate."

    When Zhang Cheng thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Pulling out an arrow from Hu Lu, he bent his bow again and aimed at Que Li in Liu Chuang's hand.

    ¡°Today¡¯s battle is a life-and-death battle for our Yushan Army. How can we delay a major event just because of one person?

    Brothers, stop Liu Chuang for me Zhang Chao, you lead the people to continue to attack the city gate. You must take the city gate as soon as possible, otherwise you will be in danger.  "

    Zhang Chao is Zhang Cheng¡¯s cousin and Zhang Kai¡¯s nephew.

    He naturally looked up to Zhang Cheng and Zhang Kai, and upon hearing Zhang Cheng's orders, he gave a loud shout, drew his sword and led dozens of warriors towards Guan Hai.

    "Zhang Cheng, how dare you!"

    Que Li suddenly woke up and was shocked when he heard Zhang Cheng's words.

    But before he could finish his words, Zhang Cheng shot out an arrow with a cold face, hitting Que Li in the neck.

    The arrow penetrated Que Li's neck, and a bloody arrow sprayed on Liu Chuang's face.  Liu Chuang also didn't expect that the other party would even dare to shoot Que Li, so much so that his eyes were blinded by the blood.  He quickly threw away Que Li's body.?, stretched out his hand to wipe away the thick plasma on his face.  It was at this moment that Liu Chuang saw a flaw in the Jiazi sword in his hand, and a sharp man rushed up and slashed Wuhuaqiu's leg

    The five-flowered Qiu hissed loudly and fell to the ground.

    Liu Chuang also fell off his horse, but he did not panic. He rolled like a lazy donkey on the ground, and three spears were pierced at the place where he fell before.  Liu Chuang held the Jiazi sword in his hand, turned around and rolled around, and dodged the attack of two Nianshou swords. He pressed the barrel of the gun with his body, used his strength to roar, and jumped up.

    "Horizontal knife style!"

    The Jiazi Sword Wheel made a move to fight in all directions at night. Liu Chuang spun on the spot, and a sword flashed past him. Two screams were heard, and the two warriors were cut in half by him on the spot.

    Zhang Cheng had no expression on his face, glanced at Liu Chuang, suddenly gritted his teeth, pulled out a dynamite from Hu Lu, and shot it into the air.

    A sharp, sharp whistle sounded over the city gate. Immediately afterwards, the shouts of killing outside the city suddenly increased. It was indeed Zhang Kai who ordered the whole army to attack

    "Hold on, hold on!"

    Huang Le¡¯s legs went weak, and he stood on the city gate tower and roared.

    Because the Yushan Bandit's attack suddenly became several times more violent.

    From Huang Ge's perspective, he could clearly see that in the dark wilderness outside the city, countless soldiers and horses suddenly poured out and rushed towards Quxian County.

    ¡°Colonel Zhang, what should we do?

    Where are Commander Liu¡¯s reinforcements?  Why hasn't it appeared yet?  "

    At this time, Zhang Nan was covered in blood.

    However, his face was still cold and there was no trace of panic at all.  The Yushan bandits intensified their offensive. Instead of panicking, he showed a strange smile.

    With a flash of disdain in his eyes, Zhang Nan ignored Huang Ge.

    He took a deep breath and suddenly shouted loudly: "Send the order, light the beacon smoke, beat the war drumsinform the three generals to attack!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 27 Liu Yong fights against Zhang Fei (Part 1)

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the gate of Mi Mansion opened.

    The Yushan bandits who had already attacked outside the gate of Mi Mansion were stunned and looked a little at a loss.  Que Ba, who was supervising the battle at the rear, also showed doubts.

    He quickly took a closer look and saw a splendid black horse carrying a tall man as tall as a black iron tower rushing out from behind the gate like a black whirlwind.  The burly man leaped on his horse and raised his spear, and in the blink of an eye he rushed into the Yushan bandit camp, causing a bloody storm.

    With a snake spear that is eight feet long, there is no enemy in front of the horse.

    Wherever this big man passed, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and snake spears and spears measuring eight feet long pierced out like a storm, revealing endless wild momentum.  Behind the big man, groups of elite soldiers wearing white robes rushed out.  Different from the Mi family's unstructured fighting, this elite white soldier showed unparalleled fighting power as soon as it appeared. Even though there were hundreds of people, they killed the Yushan bandits and fled away with their heads in their hands.

    This is by no means an equal fight!

    The elite white soldiers were obviously well-trained. After rushing out of the gate, the three of them immediately formed a formation and cooperated with each other.  One person holds a shield to block, another person turns around and knocks over the opponent with a single blow, and the third person quickly changes positions and stands at the original position of the warrior who killed the enemy, forming an effective protection.

    The triangular array is constantly rotating, like a sophisticated killing machine.

    When nearly a hundred battle formations were assembled in one place, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed drastically.

    The originally brave Yushan bandit was stunned when he was killed by his opponent.

    The general is leaping on his horse and raising his spear, as if he were in a deserted place.  And the elite white soldiers were like a huge meat grinder, devouring the lives of the Yushan bandits crazily.

    Que Ba couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and took a breath of cold air.

    "Zhang Fei?"

    He shouted uncontrollably, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    Why did Zhang Fei appear here?

    Even a fool can figure out the mystery You've been fooled!  He screamed in his heart that it was not good, but he suppressed the urge to run away.

    Where can I run at this time?

    I am afraid that the entire Qu County is a huge trap. He is already in the trap. If he wants to survive, he can only fight to the death

    Que Ba still had a trace of luck in his heart.

    Zhang Fei¡¯s appearance here is just a coincidence.

    As long as Zhang Kai can attack Qu County, he will have a glimmer of hope.  Therefore, Que Ba must grit his teeth and hold on no matter what.  There is still a glimmer of hope to survive, but if you escape at this time, it will be a dead end.  He raised his hand and took off the sword, took a deep breath, and rode out.

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s now time to make great achievements, follow me to kill the enemy¡±

    The Yushan bandits didn¡¯t know Zhang Fei. Although Zhang Fei and the Bai Qian elite soldiers were brutal in their killing methods, when they saw Que Ba rushing out, the Yushan bandits immediately stabilized their position.  These Yushan bandits had followed Que Xuan to fight in Taishan County, and later even entered Xuzhou, so they had seen a bit of the world.

    Therefore, although the elite white soldiers were fierce, the Yushan bandits did not back down.

    Que Ba slapped his horse and waved his sword, then stopped Zhang Fei.

    Before Zhang Fei could ask, he faced Zhang Fei with a knife and slashed at Zhang Fei fiercely.

    Zhang Fei did not panic and raised his gun to greet him.

    The swords and spears intersected, making a crisp sound. Que Ba was shocked by the huge force from the eight-foot-long snake spear, and his mouth burst open, and his hands were immediately dripping with blood.

    The sword could no longer be held and flew out of my hand.

    Que Ba was so frightened that he lost his wits I had heard people say long ago that Zhang Fei was Liu Bei's favorite general, and he had the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand men.  But that was a legend after all, and Que Ba had never seen Zhang Fei take action.  So at first, although he didn't expect to defeat Zhang Fei, he thought he could resist it.  In any case, he, Que Ba, was also a strong man under Que Xuan at the beginning Who knew that he couldn't resist it in just one round!

    No wonder Cao Cao conquered Xuzhou and had so many powerful generals under his command, but Liu Bei persuaded him to retreat!

    Que Ba regretted it so much that he quickly turned his horse's head and shouted: "Stop him!"

    He fled in despair and ran toward the gate of Qu County.  Zhang Fei showed a stern expression, and he spurred his horse on to give chase, "Thief, watch where you're going!"

    However, before he could take a few steps after him, he was stopped by a dozen Yushan bandits.

    Zhang Fei was furious, and his eight-foot-long snake spear flew up and down. His spear skills were as fast as the storm. Within a few breaths, more than a dozen Yushan bandits were stabbed by Zhang Fei and fell into a pool of blood.

    However, after he killed those Yushan bandits, Que Ba had disappeared.

    The Yushan bandits outside the gate of Mi Mansion were even more panicked. Que Ba escaped before the battle, leaving the Yushan bandits at a loss as to what to do and became a mess.

    In terms of the situation, under the fighting of Bai Qian's elite soldiers, the Yushan bandits were not able to fight at all.??opponent.

    Que Ba escaped again, and the Yushan bandits were no longer interested in fighting, and were quickly defeated At this time, Mi Fang also reorganized his family and led others out of the gate.  But seeing the one-sided situation in front of him, he was also surprised. While sighing in his heart at the fierce fighting power of the elite white soldiers, he secretly agreed with Mi Zhu's vision.

    With such elite soldiers under his command, Liu Shijun is truly extraordinary.

    ¡°Maybe this time our Mi family will become prosperous and we will definitely have a place in Xuzhou in the future.

    What Mi Zhu said when he left suddenly appeared in his mind: "I also know that this may offend my little sister But you have to know who Liu Shijun is! He was a great husband at that time, even  Arrogant men like Chen Yuanlong did not dare to underestimate the lord.

    Now that Liu Shijun is still in his infancy, if you and I surrender, he will definitely accept it.

    But you have to know how many talented people Liu Shijun has under his command?  Not to mention that the second general and the third general are unparalleled in their bravery, but my uncle is more like a general and can stand alone.  Jian, Yong, and Sun Qian were both good at eloquence and resourcefulness, but Sun Qian even worshiped under Zheng Xuan's sect. How can you and I compare?

    In the future, when Liu Shijun will achieve great things, although you and I can be reused, we may not be able to become Liu Shijun's confidants Only by becoming a family with Liu Shijun can we get more benefits.  Although there is a big age difference between the younger sister and Liu Shijun, it is not really aggrieved.  "

    Maybe, my brother¡¯s decision is right!

    With my little sister¡¯s temperament, can I really agree?

    ¡°Also, that Liu Chuang my little sister thought she stole my ginseng pills without anyone noticing, but how could she hide it from me?  I'm afraid it's not a good thing that she is so attentive to Liu Chuang.  If this matter cannot be properly resolved, I am afraid it will add many variables.

    Mi Fang¡¯s brows twisted into a knot.

    "Second Master, do you want to accompany me in pursuit?"

    Mi She stood beside Mi Fang and asked softly.

    The Yushan bandits outside the gate of Mi Mansion have been killed by the elite soldiers of Bai Qian Zhang Fei did not give up, and led the elite soldiers of Bai Qian in pursuit along the long street, heading straight towards the city gate.

    Mi Fang shook her head vigorously. We should wait until the elder brother comes back to discuss this matter!

    The top priority is to end this battle as soon as possible Since the three generals are leading their troops in pursuit, how can I, as a landlord, lag behind?

    "Send the order and follow the three generals to kill the enemy!"

    Mi Fang shouted loudly, and the servants of the Mi family immediately chased after him with the white soldiers.

    But there is a heavy feeling in my heart.

    Mi Fang always feels that that matter is not very reliable. If it is not done well, it may cause complications

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++

    The drums sounded from the city gate tower, and the beacon fire and smoke rose into the sky.

    Outside the city, suddenly there was a loud cry of killing. Xuzhou soldiers fell from the sky and surrounded Quxian County from all directions.

    Although Zhang Cheng was not aware of the situation outside, when the beacon fire and smoke appeared, he felt that something was not good However, Zhang Cheng was very calm. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly ordered people to continue attacking the city gate, and at the same time gave up.  Liu Chuang quietly called Zhang Chao.

    "Brother, why did you call me?"

    Zhang Chao is not tall, he looks less than 170 centimeters tall, but he is extremely stocky.

    He has a rough temper and likes to fight with others.  They had just laid siege to Guan Hai, and were about to start fighting, but were summoned by Zhang Cheng, and felt a little unhappy.

    Zhang Cheng didn¡¯t care about Zhang Chao¡¯s attitude, but grabbed Zhang Chao¡¯s arm, ¡°Xiao Chao, let¡¯s go!¡±

    "Walk?"

    Zhang Chao looked confused and looked at Zhang Cheng in surprise, not quite understanding.

    ¡°The situation is not good, we may have fallen into a trap If we continue to fight like this, we may be completely wiped out.

    The right way is to keep the green hills and don¡¯t worry about running out of firewood.  With Guan Hai and Liu Chuang at the city gate, even if they attack by force, they will suffer heavy losses.  What's more, there is an ambush outside the city. Once the patrols in the city relieve the pressure, they will definitely send out reinforcements. By then, it will be difficult for us to leave.  "

    ¡°Perhaps in order to confirm Zhang Cheng¡¯s words, a burst of cheers came from the top of the city.

    "Reinforcements have arrived!"

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, and he quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the tower.

    He saw a group of soldiers running quickly along the Chi Road Although there was a distance, Zhang Cheng could still feel that these soldiers were definitely not patrolmen from Qu County.  He gritted his teeth and pulled Zhang Chao to leave.  Unexpectedly, after taking two steps, Zhang Chao asked: "What about uncle and Uncle Que?"

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s heart sank and he hesitated.

    But at the moment when he hesitated, the soldiers on the tower had already rushed out of Chidao, quickly joined Guan Hai and others, and surrounded the Yushan bandits.

      It¡¯s too late if you don¡¯t leave!

    Zhang Cheng gritted his teeth and said sternly: "My father is now trapped in a tight siege, and he doesn't know whether he is alive or dead.

    What does Queba have to do with us?  If he really wants to survive, he will definitely betray you and me Save your life first before you can plan for the future.  If we all die here today, who will avenge our father?  Xiaochao, don't imitate the indecisive woman, come and break out with me.  "

    It can be seen that Zhang Chao is quite convinced by Zhang Cheng.

    Although he was unwilling to give in, he also knew that what Zhang Cheng said was true.

    He immediately followed Zhang Cheng and left. Before leaving, he called a dozen of his confidants, escaped from the battlefield without anyone noticing, and disappeared into the alleys.

    As soon as they left, Que Ba rushed to the city gate with the remaining defeated soldiers.

    Seeing this situation, Que Ba¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Behind him, Zhang Fei's thunderous roar sounded, "Que Ba, let's see where else you can run? Put your head with your three generals!"

    "Kill me!"

    Que Ba knew that he would definitely die if he fell into Liu Bei's hands.

    At the beginning, he and Zhang Kai avenged Que Xuan and secretly planned to rob and kill Cao Song, which led Cao Cao to invade Xuzhou.

    Who knew that after Cao Cao arrived in Xuzhou, he went on a killing spree and bloodbathed Pengcheng County, making everyone in Xuzhou share the same hatred of the enemy. Tao Qian even recruited Liu Bei as reinforcements to persuade Cao Cao to retreat.  It can be said that everyone in Xuzhou hated Que Ba and Zhang Kai deeply.  With Liu Bei's temperament, even if he wanted to take in Que Ba and Zhang Kai, he would not dare to risk the disapproval of the world and keep them because of the hatred from everyone in Xuzhou.

    Therefore, there is only one way left for Que Ba.

    Seize the city gate, fight out to join Zhang Kai, fight your way to Lu Bu, maybe there will be a glimmer of hope

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 27 Liu Yong fights against Zhang Fei (Part 2)

    On the way, Que Ba had already bandaged the injury on his hand, and even found a Nian Shou Dao as a weapon.

    He rushed towards the city gate first. Behind him, hundreds of feathered bandits followed closely and quickly joined the battle circle.  In this way, the departure of Brother Zhang Cheng is no longer important.  The Yushan bandit believed that Que Ba was better than Zhang Cheng. When he saw Que Ba coming, his morale was immediately boosted.

    It is said that if one man fights to the death, ten thousand men are invincible.

    These Yushan bandits also know that if they cannot seize the door and fight out today, they will definitely die.

    In this case, hundreds of Yushan bandits broke out with amazing fighting power.  On the top of the city, Zhang Nan led his troops to come for support. However, under the crazy attacks of the Yushan bandits, they were retreating steadily and seemed to be unable to resist.  Guan Hai was now disheveled, and more than half a hundred thieves died in his hands.  The weapon in his hand has been changed several times, and now the Nian-shou sword in his hand has also been curled.

    Guan Hai stumbled and almost fell when he tripped over a corpse.

    Seven or eight Yushan bandits stabbed them with their spears. Guan Hai hurriedly raised his knife to meet them, but was still stabbed in the thigh.

    Guan Hai's feet went weak and he knelt down on one knee.

    But the Yushan bandits were still charging at him like crazy. He wanted to dodge, but it was already too late At this critical moment, a burly figure suddenly stopped in front of Guan Hai.  As soon as the light of the sword flashed, there were several crisp sounds, and the spear that was stabbing Guan Hai was immediately cut off.

    Liu Chuang was covered in blood, with a ferocious look on his round, fat face.

    Hearing a roar, he staggered and turned around, fighting in all directions with a horizontal sword, and with a flash of light, the three Yushan thieves fell in a pool of blood.

    "Uncle Hai, are you okay?"

    Liu Chuang turned his back to Guan Hai and asked loudly.

    Guan Hai coughed and struggled to stand up, "You're damn fine, how can your Uncle Hai be fine?"

    Liu Chuang glided forward, grabbed a Jianshou sword from a Yushan bandit, and threw the Jiazi sword behind him, "Uncle Hai, take the sword!"

    Guan Hai was startled and quickly jumped out of the way. The Jiazijian was stuck on the ground in front of him.

    "You bastard, do you want to kill your Uncle Hai?"

    Guan Hai quickly threw away the Nian Shou Dao in his hand and reached out to pull out the Jiazi Sword.

    With this Jiazi Sword in hand, Guan Hai suddenly became energetic You must know that this Jiazi Sword is the weapon he has in hand!

    "If Uncle Hai can't even avoid this, how can he deserve the name of a fierce tiger?"

    " Fierce Tiger" was Guan Hai's nickname in Qu County. He got his name because he killed more than 20 bandits with an axe.  Guan Hai was happy when he heard Liu Chuang's joke!

    "You kid, you look down on your Uncle Hai risk your life!"

    The two Yushan bandits rushed towards Guan Hai, but Guan Hai roared, turned around and raised his sword, and chopped the two Yushan bandits to the ground.  With a knife in hand, Guan Hai's momentum suddenly increased.  Although he was lame on one leg, the Jiazijian still transformed into a cloud of swords, killing the Yushan bandits so that they did not dare to approach.

    Zhang Fei came over with his elite white soldiers, frightening the Yushan thieves.

    ? Originally, with a strong spirit, he could still fight desperately.  But now, Guan Hai and Liu Chuang at the city gate were like two murderers, blocking the Yushan bandit's way.  At the same time, Zhang Nan led his troops to join up with the Bai Qian soldiers, and quickly surrounded the Yushan bandits and killed them frantically.

    Que Ba has abandoned his horse and fought on foot, and has long been red-eyed.

    He saw a young general blocking him and shouted: "Anyone who blocks me will die!"

    The Jianshou sword drew a strange arc in the air and then slashed towards the opponent.

    Zhang Nan held up his sword to meet each other When it comes to martial arts, Zhang Nan and Que Ba are in the same league.  But Que Ba's desperate attitude made Zhang Nan unable to resist and kept retreating.  There was a corpse lying on the ground. Zhang Nan didn't see it. He tripped and fell down on his back.  Without saying a word, Que Ba jumped up and raised his knife, intending to take Zhang Nan's life.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang rushed over from the side, swung his knife to hold Que Ba, and pushed the knife forward. The knife was so fast that Que Ba couldn't dodge, and his head fell to the ground with a pop.

    "Uncle Hai, I killed Que Ba!"

    Liu Chuang recognized Que Ba, the old man who delivered meals to him in prison.

    Seeing Que Ba being executed, he was extremely excited Although he had killed many people before, this was the first time he killed a thief like Que Ba.

    Perhaps, Que Ba is not well-known in history.

    But for Liu Chuang, Que Ba's level was undoubtedly much higher than those of the thieves he had killed before.

    He bent down to pick up Que Ba's head, but he suddenly heard Guan Hai roaring in his ears: "Zhang Nan, how dare you"

    A sharp gust of wind hit him from behind. Liu Chuang's heart shivered, and his body instinctively turned to the side.As soon as he flashed, there was a snap, and the gun barrel hit Liu Chuang on the back, causing Liu Chuang to spit out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground.  He coughed, turned over and looked behind him.  He saw Zhang Nan holding a long spear and charging towards him fiercely, "You little thief, how dare you offend the three generals, look at the gun!"

    The big gun shuddered and stabbed Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang was about to roll to dodge, but Guan Hai had already stood in front of Liu Chuang, his Jiazijian slanted out, and knocked away Zhang Nan's big gun with a clang.

    "Shameless person, my nephew saved your life, but you dare to repay kindness with enmity and die!"

    As he spoke, Guan Hai stepped forward and struck Zhang Nan with his sword.

    Zhang Nan raised his sword to meet him, but he didn't expect that the Jiazi sword was so sharp that it cut off the big gun in his hand with a click.

    This guy was also very responsive. When he saw the big gun break, he immediately gave up and retreated.  The Jiazi sword passed against his chest and tore the armor on his body.  Zhang Nan could even feel the chill coming from the Jiazi sword and the pungent smell of blood.

    "You bastard, how dare you harm my general and you still don't stop with me."

    Zhang Nan was in shock on one side, while Zhang Fei on the other side rushed over on horseback, thrusting his spear and stabbing him.

    Guan Hai turned around and swung his sword, and struck the Zhangba snake spear with a clang In terms of strength, Guan Hai was not as good as Zhang Fei, let alone Zhang Fei's charge on horseback.  However, if Guan Hai was not injured, he could still fight Zhang Fei for more than ten rounds, even if it was a foot fight.  But now Although he broke Zhang Fei's snake spear, his feet softened and he sat down on the ground, and the Jiazi sword in his hand flew out.

    Zhang Fei won the power and showed no mercy, so he turned his horse around and came back to kill him.

    This sudden scene left everyone stunned

    ¡°Both the Quxian patrol soldiers and the Xuzhou white men soldiers were all at a loss.

    We were fighting side by side just now, why did they suddenly start fighting?

    Those who saw what happened clearly felt even more confused Liu Chuang rescued Zhang Nan, but Zhang Nan repaid him with kindness.  Guan Hai came to help, and Zhang Fei injured Guan Hai This was probably the most bizarre thing they had ever seen, and they couldn't wrap their minds around it.

    What is this?

    Internal strife?

    Seeing Zhang Fei coming towards him, Guan Hai wanted to get up, but couldn't.

    Liu Chuang coughed and stood up from the pool of blood, picked up the Jiazijian, and stumbled over, "Zhang Sanheizi, you are going too far!"

    However, he was a little far away from Guan Hai after all, so he could only watch Zhang Fei helplessly, twisting his gun and stabbing Guan Hai viciously.  It was too late, but it was too soon. I saw that Guan Hai was about to be killed by Zhang Fei's gun. Suddenly I heard a loud roar from the crowd, "You black guy, don't be so rampant here!"

    A green horse rushed out from the crowd.

    Immediately a giant man sat upright, holding an iron spear, and stopped Zhang Fei.

    Seeing that he didn't say anything, he swung his iron spear, turned around with a strange python, and hit Zhang Fei's snake spear with a clang.

    Zhang Fei felt his arm tremble, and the snake spear suddenly swung away.  His heart trembled and he secretly said something bad!  Although he had just accepted the challenge in a hurry, an expert would know if it was there as soon as he stretched out his hand.  The person who came here is skilled with guns and horses, and in terms of strength, he is probably not inferior to him.

    With great caution in his heart, Zhang Fei turned his horse's head and shouted sternly: "Who is coming?"

    The giant man had a murderous look on his face, his eyes widened, "Yingchuan Liu Yong, give me your life!"

    He urged his horse forward, and the iron spear flew up, hitting Zhang Fei on the same spot.

    But Zhang Fei cheered up even more and thrust his spear forward.  The use of the non-returning spear technique was like a violent storm However, no matter how fierce Zhang Fei's spear was, the giant man did not panic. The iron spear whirred, and for a moment it was impossible to tell the winner.

    Liu Chuang was stunned!

    Guan Hai also struggled to stand up, secretly shocked in his heart.

    He has long known that Liu Yong is highly skilled in martial arts.  Moreover, he knew that Liu Yong's kung fu had probably reached the level of god refining But when Liu Yong and Zhang Fei were fighting inextricably, Guan Hai still had an indescribable feeling.  With Liu Yong's skills, no matter who he joins, he will be treated like a guest, so why would he stay in this small Qu County?  Abnormal, definitely not normal, there must be something fishy in it.

    "Xuzhou soldiers, are you bullying our people in Qu County?"

    Zhang Fei and Liu Yong fought together, causing everyone to stop and gape.

    Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted loudly, followed immediately by the Qu County patrol who was the first to react

    These Xuzhou soldiers are so deceptive!

    Liu Chuang saved Zhang Nan¡¯s life, but you repaid him with kindness.  If you don't look down on me, the people of Qu County, what do you mean?

    Without saying a word, Zhang Lin raised his sword and slashed at the white-eyed soldier beside him.  That white body soldier is alsoHe hurriedly accepted the challenge and fought with Zhang Lin As soon as he started, a group of people followed him.  As if it was a chain reaction, the Quxian patrol soldiers who were fighting side by side immediately became involved with Bai Qian.

    When Huang Ge and Mi Fang arrived, they were both dumbfounded!

    "Stop, stop everyone!"

    Huang Ge roared: "We are all our own people, why should we fight?"

    Mi Fang also panicked

    Originally, this was going to be a big victory, but who knew that this would happen.  The Yushan bandit had abandoned his weapons and surrendered, squatting on the ground with his head in his hands, motionless.  However, the Qu County patrol soldiers fought against Bai Qian, and Liu Yong and Zhang Fei fought together, and the killing was inextricable

    ¡°Oh my God, what on earth is going on?

    Mi Fang is also confused!

    He came late and didn¡¯t know what happened.

    But he knows that if the fight continues like this, no matter who wins or loses, things will become more troublesome.

    If done wrong, it could even arouse hostility between the entire Qu County and Liu Bei Mi Fang did not dare to hesitate any longer, gritted his teeth, and rushed towards Zhang Fei and Liu Yong.

    "Third General, Liu, please stop!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 28 Two Heroes from One School (Part 1) Please vote for your recommendation!

    The Zhangba snake spear passed by Mi Fang's chest, scaring Mi Fang into a cold sweat.

    Zhang Fei shouted in a deep voice: "Zifang, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don't bother me."

    With a flick of his wrist, he pushed Mi Fang's body away from the horse with a sideways push of the snake spear spear, and immediately placed him on the ground.  The moment Mi Fang's feet landed on the ground, her mind was still blank.  By the time he reacted, the green horse had already brushed past his body and pounced on Zhang Fei.

    The moment Mi Fang rushed up, Liu Yong jumped out of the battle circle and did not continue to attack.

    However, as soon as Mi Fang stood firm on the ground, he immediately rushed towards Zhang Fei with his iron spear, drawing strange arcs, and fought with Zhang Fei again.

    Standing on the ground, Mi Fang could clearly feel the fierce battle between Zhang Fei and Liu Yong.

    The two iron spears collided in the air, making loud clanging noises.  With each impact, the strong winds generated gathered together and formed strange cyclones within a three-meter diameter area, pushing Mi Fang back continuously until she could regain her footing three meters away.

    My father once said before his death that Liu Yong was a great general in the world and had few enemies.

    Of course, Mi Fang¡¯s father, Mrs. Mi, has never left Xuzhou in his life, and he has no idea that there are as many strange people and strangers in the world as there are crucian carp crossing the river.  Therefore, neither Mi Fang nor Mi Zhu took the old lady's words too seriously.

    But today it seems that what my father said was correct.

    How brave is Liu Yong?  Mi Fang couldn't tell clearly.

    But he knew what kind of person Zhang Fei was. Except for Guan Yu, no one under Liu Bei could rival Zhang Fei!  Even Chen Dao, who Liu Bei relied on very much, was inferior.  By the way, there is another person who may be above Zhang Fei, that is, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong who came to Xuzhou with Liu Bei in the spring to help in the battle, and later returned to Youzhou Apart from this, only Lu Bu can definitely defeat Zhang Fei.

    Of course Mi Fang knew about Lu Bu's bravery.

    That is a person who dares to face the twenty-two princes in front of Hulao Pass and refuses to give in.

    But for such a character, Zhang Fei had no fear. He even almost got into a fight with Lu Bu a few times

    Liu Yong is indeed a great general!

    Zhang Fei and Liu Yong were fighting equally, and the Qu County patrol soldiers and Bai Qian elite soldiers were also jealous.  Two white men rushed toward Guan Hai with knives, but they were stopped by Liu Chuang just as they approached.  Guan Hai was injured in many places and it was difficult to stand up.  Liu Chuang's condition was not much better than that of Guan Hai Although there was no skin injury, Zhang Nan's shot caused Liu Chuang's internal organs to tremble, and he coughed violently as soon as he exerted force.  It felt like there was a fire burning in my chest. It was as uncomfortable as it felt.

    Even so, Bai Qian is no match for Liu Chuang.

    Although he couldn't use his full strength and even the Jiazi sword seemed much heavier than usual, Liu Chuang didn't show any fear.

    The steps were strange. He took a step forward, his body sank suddenly, and then he exerted force on his waist and spun around suddenly.  The Jiazijian was suddenly swung out from a strange angle, the sword flashed, and the white man screamed, and was instantly disemboweled by Liu Chuang

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Drawing the sword!

    Guan Hai was proud of the trick, nine cuts.

    At this moment, the sound of a winch was heard, and the gate of Qu County slowly opened.

    A group of cavalry rushed into the city gate. When the young general at the head saw the scene below the city tower, he was stunned and looked shocked.

    "Archers in formation, all stop!"

    With the young general shouting, a group of archers rushed in, bent their bows and arrows, and aimed at everyone in the field.

    However, the archer also looked confused. A young general came to Chen Daima and said softly: "General, which one do you want to shoot?"

    Chen Dao said sternly: "Whoever dares to take action will be shot on the spot!"

    In other words, an indiscriminate attack?

    Although the archer didn't know what was going on, since Chen Dao had given the order, he naturally did not dare to disobey it.

    Chen Dao's status in Liu Bei's army is not low, especially in terms of military management. His status is probably still higher than that of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.

    The army pays great attention to military discipline, so-called military orders are like mountains.

    And the elite white soldiers in the city were trained by Chen Dao.  After hearing Chen's order, those who dared to take action retreated one after another.

    At this time, Huang Ge and Mi Fang also rushed over and persuaded the Qu County patrol to stop.

    Although Zhang Lin and others were unwilling to accept it, when they saw a large number of Xuzhou soldiers pouring into Quxian County, they could only give up in frustration

    "Meng Yan, are you okay?"

    Zhang Lin came to Liu Chuang's side and supported Liu Chuang's arm.

    ?Liu Chuang coughed violently. He had just killed several white men in a row, which affected his internal organs. When he coughed, dark red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his internal organs seemed to be burned by fire. It was extremely uncomfortable.  Guan Hai also stood up at this time and slapped Liu Chuang on the back.

    A strong force shook his internal organs, and Liu Chuang spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, but his spirit was much better.

    Chen Dao recognized Liu Chuang and nodded towards him.

    Then he raised his head and looked towards the battlefield.

    Zhang Fei and Liu Yong were still fighting together, with spears and spears going back and forth in an extremely fierce manner.

    Chen Dao couldn't help but marveled, and became very interested in Liu Yong Chen Dao was naturally aware of Zhang Fei's bravery.  Liu Yong's ability to fight Zhang Fei evenly was beyond Chen's expectation.  There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this county town of Qu County!

    Thinking of this, Chen Dao suddenly held a gun in his hand and rushed towards the battlefield on horseback.

    Guan Hai and Liu Chuang on the side were immediately furious, "Are you just going to bully the minority with more people?"

    As he spoke, Liu Chuang rushed towards the battlefield with his sword in hand.  Dozens of white soldiers saw Liu Chuang rushing over and stepped forward to block Liu Chuang's path without saying a word.

    The Quxian patrol soldiers immediately stopped working when the Bai Qian soldiers made a move!

    What, do you still want to fight?

    In terms of combat effectiveness, the Quxian patrol soldiers are naturally no match for the white soldiers.  But under the same hatred of the enemy, the patrols also burst out with amazing combat effectiveness.  On the one hand, the Bai Qi soldiers felt guilty, and on the other hand, they did not dare to do anything too extreme.  They knew very well that these patrols were local snakes in Qu County. If they were really brutal, they would trigger a civil uprising if they did not go well.  With his lord's temperament of loving his people as his own children, he would never spare them.

    And the Xuzhou soldiers brought by Chen Dao were also confused!

    They didn¡¯t know what to do. Could it be possible that they really wanted to shoot Pao Ze.

    At this moment, Chen Dao had arrived at the battlefield. He moved his gun between Zhang Fei and Liu Yong, and the three guns collided with each other, making a loud noise.  When Chen reached his crotch, Ma Xiyu kept hissing and backed away.  Zhang Fei and Liu Yong also rode out of the battlefield at the same time.

    "Uncle is here"

    Zhang Fei was startled and stepped forward quickly.

    Chen Dao however waved his hand, turned his horse around and said sternly: "Stop everyone!"

    Liu Chuang stopped and Guan Hai stopped the patrol.

    Liu Yong urged his horse to slowly retreat in front of Liu Chuang and Guan Hai, with his gun across his chest, his eyes flashing and his face full of murderous intent, staring at Zhang Fei.

    "What's going on?" Chen Dao took several deep breaths to calm down the turbulent blood in his chest.

    Liu Yong and Zhang Fei, if you choose one at random, Chen Dao is no match.

    He just took action to stop the two from fighting, which can be said to be a huge risk.  If either Zhang Fei or Liu Yong had not restrained his strength, Chen would have been seriously injured even if he was not dead.  Fortunately, Zhang Fei saw Chen Dao take action and withdrew his force in time; and Liu Yong also saw that Chen Dao had no ill intentions, so he did not use force.  Even so, the huge power still made Chen Dao unable to bear it, and his chest felt tight.

    After finally regaining his breath, both sides gave up.

    Chen Dao shouted sternly and asked: "We are all lords, why do we kill each other?"

    Zhang Fei hurriedly said: "I didn't do it first, they did it first and hurt Zhang Nan."

    "You're talking nonsense" Zhang Lin stood up and said loudly: "It was obviously Zhang Nan who attacked Meng Yan first Fortunately, Meng Yan saved his life, but he repaid him with kindness. Is it possible that you Xuzhou soldiers can kill people at will? Don't we, from Qu County,  Are you going to bully me at will?"

    When Zhang Fei heard this, he was stunned.

    To be honest, he didn't see Zhang Nan sneak attack Liu Chuang, he only saw Guan Hai attack Zhang Nan.

    So when Zhang Lin finished speaking, Zhang Fei also looked embarrassed.  He glanced at Zhang Nan and saw that Zhang Nan lowered his head and said nothing, so he knew that what Zhang Lin said was true.  But why did Zhang Nan attack Liu Chuang?  You know, Zhang Nan is usually very kind.

    After Zhang Fei was stunned for a moment, he immediately understood the reason.

    Although Zhang Nan is Bai Qian's captain, he respects Zhang Fei very much The two have a good relationship and often have drinks together.  A few days ago, after Zhang Fei was drunk, he accidentally talked about Liu Chuang's confrontation with him, and he was very dissatisfied with Liu Chuang in his words.  Of course, Zhang Fei was just complaining, and he never thought about causing trouble for Liu Chuang.  After all, Liu Chuang had a relationship with the Mi family, and Zhang Fei's previous behavior had already made the Mi family dissatisfied.  But Mi Zhu took back the pearl from Liu Chuang for the sake of the overall situation, and did not cause trouble for Zhang Fei.

    This has already given Zhang Fei enough face, and it is naturally impossible for Zhang Fei to cause trouble again.

    But after Zhang Nan heard it, he remembered it in his heart.

    Zhang Fei treated him well, so he wanted to vent his anger on Zhang Fei.

      He had no chance before, but after Liu Chuang rescued him, he didn't know that there was something wrong with the string, so he couldn't help but attack Liu Chuang from behind.

    I¡¯m afraid even Zhang Nan didn¡¯t expect that his impulsiveness would cause such a big trouble.

    The Qu County patrol went on a rampage, almost triggering a civil strife.

    Chen Dao's face suddenly darkened.

    Looking at Zhang Nan¡¯s look, he knew that what Zhang Lin said was true.  Moreover, Huang Ge and Mi Fang also had a look of anger on their faces.

    Huang Ge was just recruited by Liu Bei, so it may not be important.

    But Mi Fang is different. Although he is not the head of the Mi family, if he is resentful because of this incident, it will definitely have an impact on Mi Zhu.  Now that my lord has just won Xuzhou, he must not mess with local snakes like Mi Zhu.  What's more, Mi Zhu's family wealth exceeds 100 million and he is quite influential in Xuzhou.  If this matter is not handled properly, it will arouse the entire Xuzhou's hostility towards Liu Bei.

    Chen Dao also values ??Zhang Nan very much, but at this time, he can no longer cover up for Zhang Nan.

    "Zhang Nan, do you have anything to say?"

    Zhang Nan raised his head and glanced at Liu Chuang, feeling very regretful in his heart.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just after taking action, Zhang Nan regretted it No matter what conflicts Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei had, after all, they had saved Zhang Nan's life.  What he just did was really unsatisfactory.  Later, it caused a full-scale confrontation between the Quxian patrol soldiers and the Xuzhou soldiers, which made them regretful.

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 28: Two Heroes from One School (Part 2) Please vote for your recommendation!

    Hearing Chen Dao's inquiry, Zhang Nan's heart trembled.

    He lowered his head and said softly: "The last general just made a mistake and was willing to take the blame."

    "In that case, come here!" Chen Dao gritted his teeth and shouted sternly: "Get Zhang Nan and behead him on the spot."

    Mi Fang was indeed very unhappy, but when she heard Chen Dao's words, she couldn't help but take a breath: People say that Uncle Chen has strict military laws, and today it turned out to be true.

    However, if Chen Dao really kills Zhang Nan, things may become more complicated.

    How would Liu Bei view this?  And Zhang Fei Judging from Zhang Fei's appearance, this matter is most likely related to him. If he kills Zhang Nan, wouldn't he offend Zhang Fei?  My elder brother once said that we must respect Zhang Fei and not offend him easily, otherwise there will be a gap.

    Thinking of this, Mi Fang wanted to step forward to persuade.

    Before Mi Fang could speak, Zhang Fei said loudly: "Uncle is here, please wait."

    "Yide, what do you have to say?"

    Chen Dao was nicknamed the Iron-faced General under Liu Bei, especially in the army, which means that he has strict military laws and is ruthless.

    If it were normal, Chen Dao would not be able to call him "three generals".

    But calling Zhang Fei by his first name now shows that his mood is extremely bad.

    Zhang Fei also knew that it was not appropriate for him to run out at this time.  But Zhang Nan had a good relationship with him, and he also guessed that the reason why Zhang Nan attacked Liu Chuang was to vent his anger on him.  In this case, even if he offended Chen Dao, Zhang Fei had to save Zhang Nan's life.

    With a smile on his face, Zhang Fei said: "Uncle, the battle was fierce just now.

    Zhang Nan also said that he was an errant man. He probably got jealous and saw the wrong person, so he injured that guy.  On the battlefield, swords and guns are blind, and occasional mistakes are inevitable.  I ask Uncle Zhi to see that Zhang Nan has done his best in the past and spare him this time.  "

    Since Zhang Fei spoke, Mi Fang could no longer remain silent.

    He stepped forward and said: "Uncle Zhi, this matter is purely a misunderstanding. I believe that the young general has no ill intentions. As the third general said, it may be that he was red-eyed and misjudged the wrong person, so we have won a big victory today.  Too many people have died, and it is not appropriate to bleed any more. Besides, Meng Yan is not in serious trouble. I think it is better to just let this matter go. I will compensate Zhang Nan on behalf of him and ask my uncle to show mercy.  ¡±

    Huang Ge also came up to plead for mercy, and Chen Dao couldn't help but hesitate.

    He raised his head and glanced at Liu Chuang, Liu Yong, and Guan Hai, "Meng Yan, what do you say?"

    Liu Chuang watched coldly from the side, and when he saw Mi Fang also standing up to plead for mercy, he knew that it was impossible to kill Zhang Nan for revenge today

    In my heart, I completely gave up the idea of ??defecting to Liu Bei.

    Hearing Chen Dao¡¯s inquiry, he sneered and spat a mouthful of bloody spit towards the low voice.

    , dragging the Jiazi sword, helped Guan Hai onto the green horse, and staggered away under the protection of Liu Yong.

    Chen¡¯s face suddenly looked extremely embarrassed.

    At this time, Zhang Fei suddenly said: "Liu Yong, seeing that you are good at martial arts, why don't you come to Xiapi and serve my brother?

    With your ability, you will definitely be able to establish a great career, so that you can live up to your abilities.  "

    Liu Yong paused in his steps and suddenly turned back.

    A sneer appeared on his face, "In the whole world, besides my master, who else is worthy of my service?

    You hypocrites, I am ashamed to be associated with you.  I don't want to go to the battlefield in the future and not die in the hands of the enemy, but be plotted by my own people.

    Zhang Fei, this matter is not over yet You hurt Meng Yan. I will settle this account with you sooner or later.  "

    After saying that, Liu Yong strode away, no longer paying attention to Chen Dao, Zhang Fei and others.

    Bang!

    Zhang Lin suddenly threw the weapon in his hand on the ground, "Brothers, go home and go to bed I've been killing all night, and in the end I'm going to be humiliated like this. I'm done with it! The people of Qu County won't help me."  People from Quxian County eat everything inside and outside, what the hell is this!¡±

    Mi Fang¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Even Huang Ge¡¯s complexion is not very good

    Zhang Lin¡¯s words were clearly aimed at the two of them.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That is why the local people turn their elbows outward and help outsiders to speak Qu County is an extremely xenophobic place.  Naturally, I am not happy when this happens.  Zhang Lin took the lead, followed by a dozen patrols who also lost their weapons and followed Zhang Lin.  Then, more patrols abandoned their weapons and left. In a short time, the Qu County patrols were completely dispersed.

    Mi Fang looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    Huang Ge wanted to stop him, but he saw that the patrol robes were stained with blood and looked murderous.My dear, I swallowed back the words that came to my lips.

    Some Xuzhou soldiers wanted to take action, but Chen Dao waved his hand to stop them.

    He glanced at Zhang Nan, and after a moment he said softly: "I can't decide on this matter, so I'd better ask the Lord to make the decision.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??  Feng Xi, lead your troops to clear the battlefield and take the prisoners into custody.

    Xuzhou soldiers and horses have all withdrawn from Qu County and stationed outside the city!

    "Zifang, I'm afraid the people of Qu County will be resistant to this. Please help me with this matter of food and supplies."  "

    Chen Dao was indeed Liu Bei's best at managing troops, and he made a decision quickly.

    The conflict between the people of Qu County and the Xuzhou soldiers is inevitable.  If Xuzhou soldiers stationed in Qu County, I am afraid it would make things more complicated.  Moreover, he had a premonition that the merchants in Qu County would definitely block Xuzhou Bing.  If you use force, it will only make the situation more complicated.  Under this situation, quitting Qu County may be the best choice, which made Chen Dao smile even more bitterly in his heart.

    Fortunately, Mi Fang is one of our own, otherwise, we would be in real trouble!

    "Then what is the origin of Liu Yong's uncle and nephew?"

    "These two people are not natives of Qu County. They fled here during the Guanghe period.

    My father saw that Liu Yong was very skilled in martial arts, so he often helped him However, I rarely saw Liu Yong take action, and I didn't know that he could be so powerful.  As for Liu Chuang he used to be very timid.  Although he is very talented, he has never been taken seriously because of his timidity.  I was framed and sent to jail a few days ago. I don¡¯t know what happened, but my temperament changed so much that even I almost didn¡¯t recognize him.  "

    As soon as Mi Fang finished speaking, Zhang Fei spoke from the side, "Liu Yong said just now that he is from Yingchuan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the master he is talking about is¡­ Uncle Zhi, do you think I did something wrong in this matter?  These two uncles can be called the tiger generals of the world.  Liu Yong's martial arts skills are on par with mine. Without hundreds of rounds, it would be difficult to tell the winner.

    "If a person like this cannot serve my brother, it is really my fault.  "

    Zhang Fei is a scholar of Huhai and has an arrogant temperament.

    He looks down on people, especially ordinary people who are of lower origin than him

    But he has one advantage, that is, he admires loyal people.  If the other person has real talent and learning, he will immediately change his attitude.

    I think back when Zhang Fei and Liu Bei and Guan Yu met, because Liu Bei studied under Lu Zhi after he claimed to be King Jing of Zhongshan, Zhang Fei's attitude was very respectful.  At that time, Guan Yu was exiled for killing people, so Zhang Fei looked down on Guan Yu at first.  Later, he fought against Guan Yu and saw that Guan Yu was very powerful in martial arts and had extraordinary abilities, so he changed his attitude and recognized Guan Yu's existence

    Chen Dao smiled bitterly and said softly: "Third General, you really need to change your temper in the future.

    There are countless strange people in the world, but before the Lord¡¯s foundation can be completed, he needs the help of capable people.  If you do this, you will offend many people and cause unnecessary trouble for the Lord.  The matter of Liu Yong's uncle and nephew needs to be discussed in the long termZifang, please go back and comfort us more and try to resolve the grievances in their hearts.  It would be a pity if such a tough and wolf-like person cannot be used by our lord"

    Mi Fang listened and nodded repeatedly.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++

    "Uncle, who is the 'master' you just mentioned?"

    On the way home, Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask.

    Guan Hai, who was sitting on the horse, also showed curiosity, "Yes, I have never heard you talk about the past. Da Liu, what is the origin of the master you are talking about? From your tone, it seems that you respect him very much! With your words  There aren¡¯t many people that you can admire for their abilities.¡±

    Liu Yong glared at Guan Hai, "Shut up.

    I asked you to take good care of Meng Yan, but you almost lost your life How can I rest assured and let you take care of Meng Yan again?  "

    "Uncle, I don't need anyone to take care of me."

    "How can you become a gray bear without anyone taking care of you?"

    Liu Yong sighed and said softly: "This matter has something to do with your Uncle Hai's origin. I have always been unwilling to accept your Uncle Hai's help. I am also worried that one day you will know the truth and not know how to make a choice. But since you have  After accepting his help, there is no other way. It¡¯s time to let you know some things Forget it, let¡¯s go home first and talk about it slowly.¡±

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    And Guan Haigeng looked confused and said softly: "Da Liu, is it related to me?

    ¡°Could it be that there is still any grudge between us?  "

      ¡°It¡¯s not that I have any grudge against you This matter is a long story and cannot be explained clearly in a few words.

    ??????????????????? Since I said I would tell you, I won¡¯t be nagging you.  Go home first, then talk about anything else Damn it, I'm hungry after playing all night.  Fortunately, I bought some cooked food when I got home, otherwise I would have stayed up late tonight hungry.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this piece of flying to be so powerful. If Meng Yan hadn¡¯t mastered the Cang Xiong Transformation, tonight would have been a disaster.  "

    That¡¯s Zhang Fei!

    "One Lu, two Zhao, three Dianwei, Zhang Fei ranks sixth in the list of fierce generals in the Three Kingdoms, how can they be just ordinary people?"

    ¡°Uncle, you actually fought on equal footing with Zhang FeiLiu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but murmur in his heart: With my uncle¡¯s ability, logically speaking, no matter who he defected to, he should be able to occupy a place.  But being unknown and not leaving a name in the history books is indeed a strange thing!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 29 Hidden Memories (Part 1)

    When I got home, it was almost midnight.

    The men and horses were trapped, and both Guan Hai and Liu Chuang were injured, leaving Liu Yong in a hurry.

    He first boiled water and then prepared to treat their injuries.  People who practice martial arts like him will always carry some wound medicine with them to save their lives.  But before Liu Yong could take action, he heard a voice coming from outside the door: "Is Zhu Thief Cao at home? I am Zhang Lin, Mr. Zhang from Shennong Hall is here."

    Shennongtang is a medical center in Qu County.

    ?????????????? Mr. Zhang is the doctor at the medical center. It is said that he has received guidance from experts and is quite knowledgeable in trauma.

    Coincidentally, Zhang Lin is Mr. Zhang¡¯s distant nephew.

    Hearing that Mr. Zhang was coming, Liu Yong hurriedly came out The gate of the courtyard was kicked down by Gong Jiu, so there was nothing to block it.  The bodies of Gong Jiu and others were also thrown outside by Liu Yong, preparing to find someone to deal with them after dawn tomorrow.

    The so-called disposal is nothing more than finding a mat to wrap the body, having it transported by car to the outside of the city, and dumping it on a mass grave.

    A group of people rebelling against thieves will not leave any trouble.

    ¡°After tonight¡¯s battle, I¡¯m afraid no one in Qu County knows how powerful Liu Yong¡¯s uncle and nephew are.

    "I'm really sorry that Mr. Zhang came over so late."

    Liu Yong bowed his hands in salute to Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Zhang smiled and said, "What a big deal! Liu, you are fighting bravely to protect Qu County tonight. Although I don't know how to use a sword, it is my duty to heal everyone's wounds. We all are.  For those of you who are acquaintances, please don¡¯t use these polite words.¡±

    Liu Yong, thank you again.

    Mr. Zhang entered the room accompanied by Liu Yong, while Zhang Lin went to the kitchen to boil water.

    He also brought some wine and food, which he planned to eat later.  Anyway, his arrival did make Liu Yong feel much more relaxed, and he was secretly grateful.

    Mr. Zhang first checked Guan Hai¡¯s injury, then took gold wound medicine and applied it on the wound.

    "Zhu Thief Cao's injuries are not too serious, they are mostly superficial injuries. He will be able to recover after some rest."

    After saying that, Mr. Zhang stood up and came to Liu Chuang's side again.

    With Liu Yong¡¯s help, Liu Chuang took off his leather armor, and then took off the rug underneath, revealing his majestic body with bulging muscles.

    Under the light, there was a very eye-catching green streak on his back, which was as swollen as a swollen steamed bun.

    After reading it, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air.

    "Big Bear, it may be a bit painful, please bear with it."

    Liu Chuang nodded and said: "Mr. Zhang, just do it. It will hurt a little bit, but I think I can bear it."

    Mr. Zhang smiled, opened the medicine box he carried with him, took out a sharp dagger from it, and roasted it on the fire for disinfection.  Then, he fetched some medicines and tools and asked Liu Chuang to light the lamp.  The sharp dagger scratched the green edge, and blood immediately spurted out.  The color was dark and a little purple Liu Chuang's body trembled in pain and he almost shouted.

    ????????? There is no pain at all, it is simply painful to the core of my heart.

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s hands and feet are very agile. After bleeding, he immediately applied ointment to the wound.

    There was a burning feeling, which made Liu Chuang couldn't help but groan.  In front of Liu Yong and Guan Hai, he was really embarrassed to shout out.  It was just the bone-piercing pain that made him roll his eyes and his face suddenly turned pale.

    ¡°Find a clean cloth and wrap the wound.

    Starting from today, I will change the medicine every three days, and I will be able to recover in about 20 days Big Bear¡¯s external injuries are okay, but the internal injuries are a bit troublesome.  The internal organs are injured and need to be nursed back to health slowly.  I'll give you a prescription. Try not to do it for thirty days.

    "Haha, don't worry, Da Liu, Da Xiong's injury looks serious, but it's actually not serious.

    Thanks to his good health, although his internal organs were shocked, it was actually not serious.  Just take care of it and it will be fine.  "

    Liu Yong snorted, "It's better to be okay, otherwise I will kill that thief even if I run to Xiapi."

    In one sentence, he is full of murderous intent.

    Even people like Guan Hai, who have experienced countless bloody storms, couldn't help but shudder and swallowed subconsciously.

    "Uncle, I will do this myself."

    Liu Chuang gritted his teeth and said, "That thief has a despicable temperament, how can I spare him?"

    "Well, a real man just enjoys grudges. Repay favors with kindness and revenge with hatred Now that people have been bullied to the extreme, they must never give in."

    A smile appeared on Liu Yong's face and he nodded in praise.

    Mr. Zhang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You three are killers, how can you still??If you are a family, don't enter the same door.

    ?? Okay, I¡¯ll wrap up the big bear¡¯s wounds later, so I won¡¯t delay I heard that many people were injured tonight, and they probably won¡¯t be able to rest.  I'll go to another house to see if anything happens, and ask Zhang Lin to find me.  I basically stay nearby anyway, so it¡¯s not hard to find.  "

    In these days, the status of doctors is not low.

    Even a rebellious person like Liu Yong did not dare to neglect him and sent Mr. Zhang off respectfully.

    Seeing that Mr. Zhang was gone, Liu Yongfu prepared to go back to the house.  Unexpectedly, before he entered the door, he heard Liu Chuang shouting loudly.

    "Uncle Hai, are you seeking death?"

    Liu Yong quickly entered the room and saw Guan Hai holding a piece of black cloth and preparing to wrap the wound.  However, Liu Chuang pulled him and seemed unwilling to let him wrap the wound. Guan Hai didn't know why and looked confused.

    "Meng Yan, what are you doing?"

    "This cloth is not sterilized at all, how can it be wrapped around the wound like this?"

    "disinfect?"

    Liu Yong was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Liu Chuang said: "This cloth looks clean, but in fact there are many unclean things, but they cannot be seen with the naked eye.

    If it is wrapped directly on the wound, if it is not handled properly, the wound will be infected, ranging from disability to death. It must be disinfected.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Guan Hai showed a hint of understanding.

    He has led troops and fought in battles, and his knowledge is much better than Liu Yong's.

    When he was in the Yellow Turban Army, he had seen with his own eyes that many wounded soldiers died inexplicably despite their wounds being treated properly.  Some people said it was a plague Guan Hai wasn't sure.  Hearing what Liu Chuang said, he seemed to understand a little bit The wounded soldiers who died at the beginning were probably infected by what Liu Chuang said was 'infected by unclean things', and finally lost their lives.

    Guan Hai couldn't help but feel curious, and Guan Hai hurriedly asked: "How should we deal with it?"

    "Isn't Zhang Lin boiling water? Throw this cloth in and boil it. It can basically disinfect Also, it's best to use white cloth. This way, the wound will burst and you can notice it immediately. If you change  It¡¯s hard to detect with dark-colored cloth.¡±

    "That makes sense!"

    Guan Hai nodded repeatedly in agreement.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the principle, he vaguely felt that Liu Chuang was not wrong.

    There was a trace of sadness on his face, and he said softly: "If I had known this method back then, so many brothers would not have died Big Bear, how did you know this method?"

    "I" Liu Chuang was startled, rolled his eyes, and immediately had an idea.  He pointed to the box in the corner of the room and said softly: "I read the book in that box, so I know it."

    "Have you touched that box?"

    When Liu Yong heard this, his expression suddenly changed.

    Liu Chuang nodded quickly, "Uncle, shouldn't I move?"

    "Haha, how could it bethe things in this box were originally yours. But I have never seen you move them before."

    "These are the days!" Liu Chuang said quickly: "I was injured by Zhang Fei on the banks of the Shushui River before. When I came back to recover from my injury, I accidentally looked through it."

    "I see!"

    Liu Yong showed a look of surprise. He nodded, walked to a box, opened it, took out a piece of white cloth, and carried it out.

    He and Zhang Lin tore the white cloth apart, threw it into a pot of boiling water and boiled it for a while, then took it out to dry in the yard.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 29 Hidden Memories (Part 2)

    After finishing everything, Zhang Lin said goodbye and left.

    Liu Yong brought the wine and food back to the house to let Liu Chuang and Guan Hai fill their bellies, but he didn't know that the two men had fallen on the couch and fell asleep soundly.

    A smile appeared on his face. Liu Yong looked at Liu Chuang, who was sleeping on the mattress, and a look of relief flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°Master, Master, he has finally grown up!

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I can take him back to his hometown to recognize his ancestors and restore his family name Master, if you have a soul in heaven, please bless Shao Youyou for a safe and sound life.  "

    After muttering to himself, Liu Yong put the food plate on the couch, then leaned against the door and lay down with his clothes on. After a while, he snored evenly

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    Its daybreak!

    A night of fighting in Qu County frightened the people.

    In the early morning, the blood stains on Qin Dongmen Street had been washed away, but there were still puddles of bright red blood marks on the ground, which was shocking.

    Who won last night?

    Some brave people walked to the city gate cautiously, only to find that the patrols guarding the city gate had all been replaced by servants of the Mi Mansion.  Although I am not sure what the situation is, it is a familiar face that makes people put their hearts in their throats and finally put it down.

    This Qu County is still the same as before!

    But why are the patrols missing?

    Could it be said that he is dead?

    "The Xuzhou soldiers deceived people too much. Last night, although they deserved their credit, if it hadn't been for our own son to fight to the death, the city gate would have been occupied by thieves. But I heard from the mistress next door that our Qu County patrol last night  They were all disbanded, so they let people from the Mi family come over to take over.¡±

    "Disbanded? Why?"

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a disbandment, it¡¯s just that they quit!¡±

    "Why?"

    ¡°Last night, the Zhu Thief Cao and the Liu family¡¯s Big Bear fought to the death here, and even saved a general from the Xuzhou Army.

    But the general repaid kindness with hatred. Instead of being grateful to Big Bear, he attacked Big Bear from behind and seriously injured Big Bear Just now when I went to Shennong Hall, I met Da Liu.  Seeing that he grabbed a lot of medicine and went back, it is estimated that the big bear's injury was not serious, and even the red thief Cao was also injured.  "

    "Isn't that right? Zhu Thief Cao is so powerful, but he was also injured?"

    ¡°As for Daxiong, this kid is quite niceAlthough he was a bit timid before, he was reliable at critical moments.

    By the way, when Xuzhou soldiers injured Zhu Thief Cao and Da Xiong, why didn¡¯t Master Mi come out to seek justice?  And we, Mr. Huang County, should at least come out and say something.  It's impossible for Zhu Thief Cao and Da Xiong to be injured by Xuzhou soldiers in vain. That would be bullying the dead.  "

    "It's such a bummer of justiceI heard that Mr. Mi Er and Mr. Huang, instead of helping to seek justice, went to plead for that Xuzhou man.

    His mother¡¯s elbows are turned outwards. Fortunately, they are from Qu County.  At the critical moment, even an outsider can't compare The killing was so brutal last night, and the Mi family was not seen coming out.  I heard people say that it wasn¡¯t until the war was almost over that those from the Mi family showed up"

    "Damn it, what the hell is this? Are you bullying us Quxian people?"

    "That's itI heard people say that Liu Shijun is benevolent and generous. Now it seems that what I heard is false and what I see is true. Since their Xuzhou soldiers are so powerful, let them be self-sufficient. I will start today  From now on, we will never sell a grain of grain to them Xuzhou soldiers."

    "Old Xu said it wellI will not buy a piece of cloth for the Xuzhou soldiers."

    The restaurant was noisy and people were chatting.

    A young man sighed, and after paying the bill, he quietly left the wine shop, walked along Qindongmen Street for a while, turned into an alley, and knocked on a corner door in the alley.

    "General Chen, where are you going this early in the morning? The second master and the third general are waiting in the middle cabinet, saying they want to discuss things."

    The young man turned out to be Chen Dao.

    He waved his hand, "It's okay, I'm just going for a walk."

    After saying that, he asked the retainer to lead the way and soon arrived at the middle pavilion of Mi Mansion.

    "Uncle Zhi, where have you been this early in the morning?"

    Zhang Fei was sitting on the couch, saw Chen Dao coming in, and hurriedly waved to greet him.

    Mi Fang also stood up and chatted with Chen Dao.  Chen Dao smiled and sat down on the couch, but there was still a look of worry on his face.

    ¡°Uncle Zhi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Dao said: "The situation outside is not good."

    "Why, are there any remnants of the Yushan bandits?"

    Chen Dao shook his head?? He picked up a ceramic bowl from the food table in front of him and took a sip of water.

    "Que Ba was beheaded by Liu Chuang, and Que Li's body was also found at the gate of the city I suppressed Zhang Kai outside the city, and even beheaded him with my own hands. The three major Yushan thieves have been decapitated in the capital, and the rest are just  A bunch of little thieves can't cause any trouble at all.

    I mean, the mood of the people in Qu County is not very good.

    ¡°I just went out for a walk, and it seems that all the people in Qu County have united and prepared to fight against us Even the lord¡¯s reputation has been affected.  Zifang, you and Mr. Huang will be in a lot of trouble next. Those people in Qu County seem to be very dissatisfied with you two.  "

    Mi Fang¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly and she was speechless for a long time.

    The Mi family has been established in Qu County for a hundred years, but we didn¡¯t expect that this situation would occur.

    Although he was already prepared, he still felt a little panicked when he heard what Chen Dao said.

    Even Zhang Fei, who is usually very arrogant, is much silent at the moment This is related to Liu Bei's foundation, so there is no room for carelessness.  One bad move may shake Liu Bei's control in Xuzhou.  Therefore, Zhang Fei also felt a headache and didn't know what to do.

    "Uncle Zhi, what should I do?"

    "The troops and horses outside the city cannot stay for a long time."

    Chen Dao closed his eyes, thought for a long time and then said softly: "Although with Zifang's help, we don't have to worry about the problem of food and grass But the current situation of the Mi family, if Zifang continues to provide us with food and grass support, I am afraid that the people of Quxian County will be afraid of the Mi family."  home, resulting in greater dissatisfaction.

    Merchants throughout Qu County have decided to join forces to fight against us.

    "If this situation continues for too long, it will definitely spread to Xiapi, which will be bad and even arouse the resentment of all Xuzhou people.

    Third General, I ask you to lead the army to set off immediately and return to Xiapi.  I ordered five hundred white men to stay here so that they could observe the situation and find ways to resolve the dissatisfaction of the people of Qu County.  At the same time, you must report the truth to the Lord after you return and ask him to make a decision quickly.

    I think that if the army withdraws, the mood of the people in Qu County may be relieved If they stay outside the city for a long time, it will cause greater trouble.  "

    Zhang Fei pondered for a moment, "Then when should I leave?"

    ¡°The sooner the better.¡±

    The development of things to this point was indeed beyond Zhang Fei's expectation.

    In normal times, he can still be arrogant.  But when it came to such a big event, Zhang Fei didn't dare to be arrogant and quickly nodded and agreed.

    "Then I'll leave at noon."

    Chen Dao nodded, got up and wandered in the hall of the middle pavilion.

    "Zifang."

    "What are your orders, uncle?"

    "The patrols in the city were replaced by members of the Mifu family, which was a last resort.

    The Qu County patrol must not be dispersed. I think the Zhu Thief Cao is also a person. If necessary, we should ask him to come forward to reorganize the patrol I don't know much about this person, so I will leave it to you and Huang County to discuss  .  If he could come forward to reorganize the patrol, the situation would probably get better.  "

    Mi Fang listened and nodded repeatedly.

    "I will discuss this matter with Wen Qing as soon as possible."

    Wenqing is the cousin of Huang Ge, the magistrate of Qu County.  Mi Fang stood up and prepared to go out, heading to the county government office to discuss matters with Huang Ge.

    "Zifang, wait a minute."

    "Uncle, do you have any other instructions?"

    Chen Dao exhaled heavily, "How is your relationship with your uncle and nephew from the Liu family?"

    "This" Mi Fang showed a hint of embarrassment.  Although old lady Mi originally told his brothers to treat Liu Yong's uncle and nephew well, neither Mi Zhu nor Mi Fang took Liu Yong's uncle and nephew seriously, and they have not had any interactions with them over the years.

    Zhang Fei had already rushed to the barracks. Mi Fang sighed and said: "To be honest, Liu Yong's uncle and nephew have lived in Qu County for ten years, but their relationship with my brother has not been very close. If Liu Yong hadn't shown his bravery last night, I would have  Brother didn't even know he was so powerful.

    Speaking of which, in terms of friendship alone, Xiaomei and Liu Chuang are very familiar with each other.

    It¡¯s just that my younger sister is in Tan County now, and she¡¯s not here either.  I just want to ask her, and it will take at least a few days However, Liu Yong's uncle and nephew's family is not rich, and Liu Yong is withdrawn, stubborn, and even a bit old-fashioned, which is relatively difficult to deal with.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, had served as a bodyguard for thousands of dollars before, so he thought it would be easier to deal with.  Why don't I spend a lot of money to appease him, maybe we can solve it properly?  "

    "A lot of money?"

    Chen Dao shook his head, "A person like this can actually be appeased by just money?

    Although Liu Chuang was young, he probably had deeper resentment in his heart because of his youth Previously, the three generals searched twice for him at Futu Temple and by the Shushui River.Trouble, that little guy must be resentful.  This time Zhang Nanen took revenge. There was no way that the little guy would put the blame on the three generals.  This is definitely not a problem that can be solved by money But I do have an idea, but I don't know if Zifang can give up his love.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 29 Hidden Memories (Part 2)

    Mi Fang hurriedly said: "My Lord has great cause, why shouldn't Mi Fang give up?"

    "I heard that Zifang collected a BMW some time ago?"

    Mi Fang was so excited that she shuddered and looked at Chen Dao in shock, speechless for a long time.

    He has indeed acquired a BMW, a serious sweat-blooded BMW, which has a purer bloodline than Mi Ning¡¯s Pearl.  It was a famous horse from Dayuan called Xianglong.

    Historical records have recorded that during the reign of Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty, after General Feng Fengshi pacified Yarkand, he dismissed soldiers from all over the world and continued westward to Dawan.  At that time, people in Dawan had already heard of Feng Fengshi's name, so when Feng Fengshi arrived, he received a grand reception

    The monarchs and ministers of Dawan State respected Feng Fengshi very much, so when Feng Fengshi left, the monarch of Dawan State presented a famous horse called Xianglong to express the friendship between Dawan State and the Han Dynasty.

    Therefore, Xianglong has become a good horse recorded in history books.

    Mi Fang did indeed get an elephant dragon. The problem is that he got the elephant dragon from Lu Bu.

    When Lu Bu first entered Xuzhou, he gave many gifts to make friends with local powerful people.  Mi Fang liked horses, so Lu Bu gave him an elephant dragon.  Mi Fang told no one about this matter, and even his brother Mi Zhu didn't know much about it.  But now that Chen Dao had revealed it, Mi Fang suddenly panicked.

    "Uncle is here"

    "Zifang, don't worry, I heard him mention it when I had wine with Cao Bao last time.

    What does it matter if a man is a good horse?  Lu Bu gave you the elephant dragon because he knew you had this preference. Even if the lord knew about it, he wouldn't blame him.  The reason why I say this is because I remembered a past incident When Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, Ding Yuan, the governor of Bingzhou, was very dissatisfied with him and even caused a conflict.  That Lu Bu was originally Ding Yuan's adopted son, and he killed Dong Zhuo and defeated him Later, Dong Zhuo bribed Lu Bu and not only promised him a high official and a generous salary, but also gave him a BMW Red Rabbit to win Lu Bu's heart.  Does Zifang understand what I mean?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Mi Fang is not a fool, how could he not understand what Chen Dao means.

    "It's just an elephant, a dragon, and a horse. It has a price but no market."

    It looks like the elephant dragon that Lu Bu gave him. It has extremely pure blood and the market price is as high as 300,000 yuan Don't be convinced, you may not be able to buy it if you have money.  Mi Fang also loved this horse very much.  Now that Chen Dao wanted him to give Xianglong to Liu Chuang, his heart suddenly felt cramped.

    But now that Chen Dao had opened his mouth, Mi Fang couldn't refuse.

    He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, just follow what Uncle Zhi said."

    Chen Dao smiled and said, "Zifang, I know you can't bear it.

    To be honest, if I had such a good horse, it would be difficult to let go of it But you have also seen with your own eyes the bravery of Liu Yong's uncle and nephew.  If it can be used by the Lord, why worry about accomplishing the great cause?  Besides, in your hands such a BMW is indeed a bit of a pearl covered in dust.  Moreover, have you ever heard of the allusion that a common man is not guilty but is guilty of having a jade in his possession?  If the second general and the third general know that you have such a good horse, they will definitely ask you for it When the time comes, will you give it or not?  This kind of divine thing is really not something you can possess alone.  "

    Zhang Fei is better off, he has a black horse.

    Guan Yu's situation is a bit miserable. He is tall and heavy, and it will always be difficult for an ordinary war horse to carry him.

    " Including Guan Yu's eighty-two kilograms of sword, if future generations measure it, it will be almost one hundred and thirty kilograms.

    Guan Yu has always wanted to find a good horse, and even Liu Bei was looking for it for him.  The relationship between Guan Yu and the Mi family was not very good. Because Guan Yu was born a commoner, he had killed powerful bullies in his hometown and had no choice but to live in the world.  The Mi family happened to be powerful in Xuzhou, so Guan Yu was naturally a little hostile to the Mi brothers, and sometimes he would even inadvertently make things difficult for them.

    Mi Fang sighed, glanced at Chen Dao, and nodded.

    ¡°Uncle Zhi, you don¡¯t need to say any more.

    I understand this too Don't worry, I will give the elephant dragon to Liu's uncle and nephew when I get back.  If his uncle and nephew can serve the lord as a result, it will be considered a credit to me.  With his uncle and nephew's ability, it would be really troublesome to take the elephant dragon back from them.  "

    ¡°If the uncles and nephews of the Liu family really resolved their resentment because of this, after all, they were also members of his Mi family.

    Neither Mi Zhu nor Mi Fang are that kind of strong generals.

    Having these two uncles and nephews here can also enhance the power of the Mi family However, this feeling of being threatened is really not good!  If you don't become Liu Bei's confidant, you will be suppressed sooner or later.  Mi Fang suddenly felt that Mi Zhu¡¯s idea was not bad, and she might give it a try

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    The night is dark.

     Liu Chuang is in a huge mansion.

    He was being held in the arms of a woman and running in panic Behind him, the house was filled with flames, and assassins in black could be seen running around everywhere.

    Those men in black were armed with sharp weapons and would kill and chop down anyone they met.

    The woman stumbled to a private courtyard with Liu Chuang in her arms, shouting miserably: "Liu Yong, come and save me!"

    A young man rushed out of the yard. Liu Chuang recognized it at a glance. This young man was his uncle, Liu Yong

    "Madam, when did it happen?"

    Liu Yong held a big gun and asked loudly.

    ¡°The master died without food in the Luoyang prison, but the eunuch refused to give up.

    They sent people to hunt down, and many people in the family have died at the hands of the eunuchs Liu Yong, I have always treated you well during my lifetime. Please take care of my face and save Chuang'er's life.  There are also some books here, as well as the master's genealogy.  Please keep it properly together.

    In the future, if Chuang'er grows up and can become a talented person, he will be brought back to recognize his ancestors.

    "If Chuang'er I ask you to take care of him and let him live a safe life I am taking the place of the master, please!"  "

    "Madam, I have been so kind to you, so how can Liu Yong leave alone?"

    "You don't understand The master has offended the eunuchs so hard that they will definitely not let us go I will set fire here to attract their attention. Please take Chuang'er away and leave a bloodline for the master. If Chuang'er grows up,  When he is older, I will call him Meng Yan When I was alive, I always hoped that he would become a wise man and bring glory to my family, Liu Yong. They are coming, Liu Yong, take Chuang'er and leave quickly"

    Liu Yong, with tears in his eyes, took Liu Chuang from the woman.

    Liu Chuang then discovered that he had turned into a boy who was only four or five years old.

    "Liu Yong, let's go!"

    The woman screamed miserably, and Liu Chuang's eyes suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire.

    The scorching hot air surged towards him, causing him to let out a loud cry and suddenly turned over to sit up, with cold sweat dripping down his forehead

    It turns out that it was a dream!

    No, this is not a dream, it¡¯s more like a memory buried in the body.

    Everything in the dream was so clear, as if he had experienced it before.  Especially the appearance of Liu Yong made Liu Chuang certain that this should not be a dream, but a fact.

    Liu Yong, not my uncle?

    Then who am I!

    "Meng Yan, are you awake?"

    Liu Yong's voice came from outside the door. Liu Chuang trembled and hurriedly turned around to look.

    I saw Liu Yong walking in with a bowl of steaming medicine.

    "Uncle, who am I?"

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know the reason, so he blurted out and asked.

    Liu Yong trembled and looked at Liu Chuang with a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    He put down the medicine bowl, walked quickly to Liu Chuang, reached out and touched Liu Chuang's head, "Meng Yan, what's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?"

    "I, I, II just had a dream."

    "What dream?"

    Liu Chuang closed his eyes and tried to calm down.

    ¡°I dreamed that I was in a very big mansion, which was bigger than the Mi Mansion¡­ and many people showed up.

    I dreamed that the house suddenly burst into flames, and there were many men in black running around with knives, killing people There was a woman, I can't remember who she was!  She hugged me and ran, found you, and asked you to take me away.  Also talking about eunuchs and eunuchsUncle, my head hurts.  I don¡¯t know why I dream about these things. I always feel that everything in the dream seems to be something I have experienced before.

    But I seem to be unable to remember anything.

    Who is that woman?

    Why, why do I think she is so kind?  "

    Liu Chuang could clearly feel that Liu Yong's hand holding his arm was trembling slightly.

    Looking up, I saw tears flashing in Liu Yong¡¯s eyes

    "Also, last night on Qindongmen Street, you shouted, 'Don't hurt my young master!'; at the city gate, you said, 'No one in the world can make me admire except my master.' Uncle, what exactly is this?"  What's going on? Who am I? Why can't I remember?"

    "Master, you are finally healed!"

    Liu Yong suddenly burst into tears, turned over and knelt on the ground, tears welling up in his eyes.

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, a little at a loss.

    Outside the house, Guan Hai was packing up the white cloths to be dried. Hearing Liu Yong¡¯s cry, he was startled and hurriedly hugged Liu Yong.Baibu ran in.

    "You guys, what's wrong with you?"

    Seeing Liu Yong kneeling in front of Liu Chuang and crying loudly, Guan Hai was also stunned!

    "Uncle, get up quickly, what are you"

    "Master, I am not your uncle. After I took you to escape, you fell seriously ill and almost died.

    Fortunately, on the road, I met Zhang Ji and Zhang Zhongjing, a native of Niyang who returned home from Changsha After he diagnosed and treated you, Master, although you are in good health, I don't know why, but you can't remember what happened when you were a child.  You were very courageous when you were a child, and even the master said you were a pillar of talent.  But after that serious illness, you became timid and afraid of getting into trouble Later, the Yellow Turbans rebelled, and Yingchuan was full of bandits.

    ¡°I saw that you were confused, so I took you to escape from Yingchuan.

    "But if I take a child like you with me, there will inevitably be some troubles on the road Plus, when Shi Changshi is in charge, I don't dare to reveal your identity."  So I boldly pretended to be the young master's uncle, and took the young master all the way east, and finally settled in Qu County.  "

    It sounds so complicated!

    Liu Chuang was stunned, and Guan Hai was even more shocked.

    "Da Liu, you mean Da Xiong is not your nephew?"

    Liu Yong wiped away the tears on his face, stood up, walked to the corner of the room, and moved the box with books in front of Liu Chuang.

    "How can I be so convinced to be a young master and uncle?

    It was a helpless move at the time, so I had no choice but to pretend to be the young master's uncle My master is a first-class good man in the world. It's a pity that he has been upright all his life, but in the end he was killed by an eunuch.  Originally, I wanted to tell the truth to the young master yesterday, but I didn't expect that the young master actually dreamedMaster, that was not a dream!  That's the truth When the master died without food in prison, Shichang Shiyu refused to let him go. He sent people to Yingchuan to kill the master's entire family.  Madam finally set fire to the house to stop those assassins"

    "Wait, wait, wait!" Guan Hai became more and more confused as he listened, "Da Liu, who is your master?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 30 There are three benevolences in Han Dynasty, Zi Qiwei Husband (Part 1)

    Liu Chuang suddenly remembered the books he had seen in the book box before.

    Yingchuan pottery?

    ? Could it be that this Yingchuan Tao is his father?  A tall and slim figure suddenly appeared in his mind Although the outline of his face was a bit blurry, Liu Chuang knew that that person was smiling at him.

    Liu Yong glanced at Guan Hai and slowly opened the book box.

    Rough fingers brushed over the bamboo slips, as if caressing the lover's skin, carefully.

    ¡°There are master¡¯s notes on these slips.

    During his lifetime, the master was familiar with "Shang Shu" and "Spring and Autumn", and he had a great reputation in Yingchuan.  Master, have you heard of Xun's Eight Dragons?  The master has a good relationship with them.  "

    Xun¡¯s Eight Dragons?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    And Guan Hai was even more stunned and speechless for a long time.

    "What do you need to get ahead these days?"  In addition to one's own abilities, family connections are also indispensable.  Liu Bei used the name of a great uncle of the Han Dynasty to cheat and deceive everywhere, and finally established the foundation of the Shu Han Dynasty.  Sun Quan relied on his father and brother's remaining shade to secure his position in the east of the Yangtze River and in the southeast corner.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Dong Zhuo was born in Xiliang, but because of his status as a good man, he was rejected by everyone.  Of course, there are Dong Zhuo's own reasons for this, but to put it bluntly, it is still because his foundation is not deep.  Not to mention Dong Zhuo, even the great general He Jin was taken advantage of by the scholars because he was a butcher.  It's just that because of his high position and authority, it was impossible for the scholars to deal with He Jin in the same way as they dealt with Dong Zhuo.

    In short, this is a world of the second generation, and it is also an era of fighting for one¡¯s father.

    Having a good family background can always get twice the result with half the effort.  If you rise in the wilderness, you will inevitably face crazy suppression from all sides

    Sometimes I think about it, it turns out that the society in the late Eastern Han Dynasty was very similar to the society in the previous life.  Liu Chuang wanted to defect to Liu Bei at first, and it was precisely because of this mentality.  But he never expected that he would accidentally become the second generation.

    The Eight Dragons of the Xun family are outstanding people!

    The fact that his cheap dad, whom he has never met before, is actually on good terms with them shows that he is no ordinary person.

    The power of scholars was extremely powerful in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  The aristocratic family is evolving towards the status of aristocrats and nobles.  The so-called Three Kingdoms struggle for hegemony is, to put it bluntly, a process of survival of the fittest among aristocratic families.  Of course, this process lasted too long and ultimately severely damaged the vitality of the Han people.

    Liu Chuang asked, "My father is Liu Tao?"

    If Yingchuan Tao is Liu Chuang's cheap dad, his name will be revealed.

    Liu Tao, this name sounds so familiar It seems to be recorded in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms that Liu Ye's son was named Liu Tao However, he should not have been born yet!

    Liu Yong showed respect, nodded and said: "Meng Yan, I really remembered it!"

    ¡°I remembered it, but I just inferred it

    However, Liu Chuang immediately noticed that Guan Hai looked horrified and opened his mouth wide. After a while, he asked: "Da Liu, you mean Da Xiong, after the Marquis of Zhongling?"

    "Exactly!"

    Liu Yong sighed, "I remember that at the beginning, the master, Wei Wei Liu Kuan and Sikong Zhang Ji jointly submitted a letter to Zhang Jiao, saying that Zhang Jiao must have rebelled and needed to be dealt with as soon as possible. However, at that time, Zhang Jiao ordered Ma Yuanyi to secretly collude with Shi Chang Shi Zhang Rang and others in order to  As for the late emperor, he did not believe what he said.

    The master was very angry at the time, so he decided to impeach him again.

    Who knew that Liu Kuan and Zhang Ji retreated from the battle, so in desperation, the master went to court alone to impeach the ten permanent servants for colluding with Zhang Jiao This angered Zhang Rang and others.  The Ten Constant Attendants then framed the master, and the late emperor believed the slander and ordered the master to be imprisoned The young master was still young at that time, so he may not have a deep impression of the master.  How strong of a character does the master have to suffer such unjust punishment?  In anger, the master died in prison without eatingbut Zhang Rang refused to give up. In order to frighten the ministers of the DPRK, he sent his men to Yingchuan with the intention of killing everyone in the master's family.

    Later, Zhang Jiao really rebelled with great momentum.

    The late emperor remembered his master¡¯s advice and regretted it very much, so he named him Marquis of Zhongling Several years had passed when I got the news.  Moreover, the ten permanent servants were in power at that time. I was afraid that if the young master returned to Yingchuan, the ten permanent servants would not give up, so I decided to stay in Qu County.  Later Shi Chang died, Dong Zhuo took over power, and the world was in chaos.  Yingchuan has suffered from wars many times, but it is not as safe as Qu County

    "Master, do you know who he is now?"  "

    As Liu Yong spoke, he took out a scroll of letters from the book box and handed it to Liu Chuang.

    "This is the young master's family tree, please"Lord, keep it.  "

    He then closed the book box and showed a relieved smile, "Now that the young master has grown up, he has lived up to his wife's trust. This book box contains the master's favorite letters and the original memorial of the master. When he returns to Yingchuan in the future,  With this, you can return to your clan and recognize your ancestors.¡±

    The responsibilities that had been accumulated in my heart for twelve years seemed to be relieved all of a sudden.

    In the past, Liu Yong was always worried about delaying Liu Chuang. He was even more afraid that Liu Chuang would live his life in such a confused and timid way that he would let down his wife's trust.

    Now that Liu Chuang has grown up, his pressure has been reduced a lot.

    Next, as long as he protects Liu Chuang and watches him shine, he will have fulfilled his wife's trust.

    Liu Yong stood up and walked out.

    "The medicine is a little cold. I'll heat it up for you."

    When Liu Yong walked out of the room, Liu Chuang finally came to his senses.

    "Uncle Hai, is my father very famous?"

    Although Liu Yong has described a lot, Liu Chuang still doesn't know who Liu Tao is.

    Guan Hai nodded vigorously, "Zhonglinghou is a famous person today. I heard his name when I traveled in Qingzhou It is said that Zhonglinghou's original name was Wei, but later it was changed to Tao, with the courtesy name Ziqi. He was Shen  He is brave, has great plans, is humble, does not stick to trivial matters, and has a strong temperament. After the murder of Zhongling Marquis, someone once said: There are three benevolent people in the Han Dynasty, and Zi Qiwei is a great husband.  I also admire him very much Hehehe, I didn't expect that Daxiong would turn out to be the Marquis of Zhongling, so why would he defect to Liu Bei?"

    There are three benevolences in Han Dynasty, adapted from a record in The Analects of Confucius.

    Weizi said: There are three benevolences in Yin. Weizi went away, and Jizi became his slave. Bigan admonished him and died.

    This sentence refers to the three sages in the late Yin and Shang Dynasties, but now it is applied to Liu Tao.  The so-called Sanren means three people, referring to Liu Kuan and Zhang Ji who were together with Liu Tao.  However, Liu Kuan and Zhang Ji later retreated in the face of the battle, but Liu Tao faced the difficulties and faced the difficulties, regardless of life and death, to impeach the ten permanent servants. He was a truly great husband.

    There is another meaning in it, which is to satirize Liu Kuan and Zhang Ji for retreating from the battle.

    Although we don¡¯t know the final outcome of these two people, with such a comment, I am afraid that even if they survive, they will not be able to feel at ease.

    Liu Tao, Liu Ziqi!

    Liu Chuang really couldn¡¯t remember such a figure in the Three Kingdoms.

    "It's no wonder that there are many characters recorded in the Three Kingdoms, and the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is even more fictitious and real.

    In fact, in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Tao has already appeared from the beginning.

    ¡°At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Shi Chang served as a savior and disrupted the government, admonishing the official Liu Tao Zhongxin. Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was faint and incompetent and refused to listen to the advice, so he was thrown into prison.  That night, he was murdered by Shi Changshi'

    "It's just a record that no one cares about.

    In addition, in history, after Liu Tao's death, his descendants were cut off, so that he was only mentioned briefly in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms.

    Liu Chuang never expected that his cheap dad would have such a reputation.  He has no feelings for Liu Tao, but this body seems to have endless attachment to Liu Tao.  Come to think of it, Liu Chuang is not Liu Tao's legitimate son, otherwise his cousin should be 'Boyan'.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 30 There are three benevolences in Han Dynasty, Zi Qiwei Husband (Part 2)

    "But what does this have to do with defecting to Liu Bei?"

    Guan Hai said seriously: "Who is Liu Bei? How can a man who weaves mats and sells shoes be compared with the Marquis of Zhongling?

    "Zhonglinghou, that is, after King Zhen of Jibei, a serious clan member of the Han Dynasty, a relative of the emperor and the country.  As early as the beginning of Emperor Huan's reign, Marquis Zhongling visited universities and wrote letters.  Later, he was promoted to Xiaolian in Yingchuan Da Xiong, no, no, Meng Yan, you have to know where Yingchuan is, it is a place that scholars all over the world yearn for.  Yingchuan Academy has gathered the world's most distinguished people. Who can be recommended as a filial and honest person in Yingchuan? Who will not achieve a great career?  Later, the Marquis of Zhongling moved to Shangshuling three times and took the position of servant. Who is not afraid of the traitors in the court?

    Later, he served as Jing Zhaoyin, but the government was corrupt at that time and he had to pay tens of millions of dollars.

    What kind of person is Zhonglinghou?  How could he do such a thing, so he complained of illness and refused to listen to the government, and was later worshiped by the late emperor as an admonishing doctor"

    Having said this, Guan Hai sighed.

    "No wonder Da Liu has been unwilling to accept my help. It turns out to be this reason.

    I will not kill Boren, but Boren will die because of me Back then, the Marquis of Zhongling was convicted of the great sage and good teacher, and the great sage and good teacher even felt sorry for it.  As for going to Yingchuan to destroy your whole family, it was actually done by Shi Changshi.  "

    Clan relatives of the Han Dynasty, relatives of the emperor?

    After Liu Chuang heard what Guan Hai said, his heart suddenly surged.

    So what did Guan Hai say later?  He didn't listen, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the family tree in his hand.

    King Zhen of Jibei, who is that?

    He raised his head and said softly: "Uncle Hai, I don't blame you.

    It is also fate of the time. My father offended the ten regular attendants, which led to this disaster. It was the ten regular attendants' crime. What does it have to do with you?  You are you, and the Yellow Turbans are the Yellow Turbans. You can¡¯t represent the Yellow Turbans, so why bother with all these worries?  All I know is that you treat me very well, and I am Liu Chuang¡¯s Uncle Hai.  "

    Guan Hai is excited!

    He nodded vigorously, but didn't know what to say.

    After a while, he stood up and said, "Meng Yan, please be quiet for a while. I'll go talk to your uncle Da Liu."

    Now that Liu Yong has revealed Liu Chuang's identity, it would be inappropriate to refer to him as uncle.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang said: "Please tell my uncle, thanks to his care these years, I have been able to grow up without any worries In my heart, he is my uncle. If one day I can return to my ancestral home and recognize my ancestors,  , I will definitely report it to my father and include him in my Liu family tree.¡±

    Why did Liu Yong go out?

    Actually, Liu Chuang can guess some clues.

    Who could it be, he has been an uncle for so many years, and he and Liu Chuang depend on each other, like a family.  Now that his identity has suddenly changed, Liu Yong has become a retainer Even if Liu Yong has always adhered to such etiquette in his heart, he will still feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    Guan Hai was shaken, turned to look at Liu Chuang, and walked out of the room.

    The room suddenly became quiet.

    Liu Chuang still felt that his head was in chaos, and he had the feeling of falling into a dream After a long time, he finally calmed himself down, opened the genealogy in his hand, and saw that the first name on it was that of his great ancestor Liu Bang.  Under the great ancestor Liu Bang, there was Liu Chang, the Li Wang of Huainan.  Under Liu Chang's name, it was divided into several branches, one of which looked very familiar to Liu Chuang.

    The King of Huainan, Liu An.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person who compiled ¡°Huainanzi¡± and was later killed for being involved in the rebellion?

    Liu Chuang was stunned and continued to look down.  Liu Chang had three sons. The eldest son Liu An, King of Huainan, and the other son's names have not been recorded.  In other words, the youngest sons of Liu An and Liu Chang were implicated in the rebellion and left no heirs.

    King Zhen of Jibei, Liu Bo This is also the only remaining branch among the three under Liu Chang's name.

    Liu Chang?

    Liu Chuang felt that this name was very unfamiliar and he couldn¡¯t remember his origin.  If it weren't for this genealogy, Liu Chuang might not even know that a person like Liu Chang existed in this world.  But speaking of it, Liu Chang is also the ancestor of Liu Tao's branch.

    Liu Bang has many descendants.

    But after Empress Lu's rebellion, her descendants were almost extinct.

    This situation is quite similar to Wu Zetian¡¯s later reign.  But what Wu Zetian did was not as vicious as Empress Lu

    In memory, among Liu Bang¡¯s many heirs, there was finally the generation king Liu Heng who took over the throne, who was the Emperor Wen of Han in the Wenjing rule in the history books.

    Liu Chang and Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty were of the same generation, which meant that Liu Bo, King Zhen of Jibei, and Emperor Jing were the same generation.

    Liu Chuang counted Liu Bo¡¯s descendants and finally found Liu Tao¡¯s name in the eighteenth generation.  ??That is to say, Liu Chuang is the eighteenth generation descendant of Liu Bo, the Zhenwang of Jibei.  According to this genealogy, it can be seen that Liu Chuang is the second generation of the emperor with roots in Hongmiaozheng!  However, Liu Chuang didn't know how many generations of descendants the current Han Emperor was, so he couldn't figure out what the relationship between him and the Han Emperor was.

    Liu Chuang felt even more excited after putting the family tree away again.

    Liu Bei, relying on Liu Sheng, the fictitious Prince Jing of Zhongshan, established a huge foundation.

    Now that I have real evidence, doesn¡¯t there be a lot of room for development?  Guan Hai is right, Liu Bei's people who weave mats and sell shoes are indeed not worthy of trust.  Moreover, Liu Bei has not yet made a fortune, and it will still be more than ten years before he establishes the foundation of Shu Han.  He was just staying in Xuzhou temporarily After that, he was as panicked as a lost dog, running around, which was extremely pitiful.

    Liu Bei is very resilient. The question is, is it worth it for him to defect?

    Liu Chuang initially wanted to defect to Liu Bei, firstly because he was familiar with Liu Bei, and secondly because he was afraid of such a strange world after his rebirth.

    ¡°Just imagine, if anyone finds himself reborn in a world 1,800 years ago, his first thought will definitely be fear.  If he hears a familiar name at this time, and he had a good impression of this person in his previous life, he will naturally have a defective mentality.

    But now

    Is it really appropriate to defect to Liu Bei?

    After defecting to him, is it possible that you have to wander around with him for more than ten years?

    Liu Chuang shook his head vigorously and put this thought away.

    Calm down and think carefully, it is by no means the best choice for him to defect to Liu Bei now.

    But what should we do if we don¡¯t go to Liu Bei?

    "Master, it's time to take medicine."

    Liu Yong walked into the room again holding the medicine bowl.

    Liu Chuang stood up quickly, walked over, took the medicine bowl, and said softly: "Uncle, they say that once you are a father, you will always be a father I call you uncle, and you will be my uncle in this life. Don't call me  Just call me young master like before. When I return to Yingchuan in the future, I will definitely include my uncle¡¯s name in the family tree. I can¡¯t bear it!¡±

    Liu Yong trembled, his eyes filled with tears, and he nodded vigorously.

    "It's time to change the dressing. Sit down and I will change the dressing for you."

    Liu Chuang drank the potion and sat down with his back to Liu Yong.  The swelling on the Qilengzi on his back had reduced a lot. Liu Yong carefully changed the gold wound medicine for Liu Chuang, and then wrapped the sterilized white cloth around the wound according to the method Liu Chuang said, and breathed out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Meng Yan, please rest first.

    By the way, don¡¯t take the ginseng pills that Sanniangzi gave you for these two days. Wait until your internal organs are healed before you start taking the ginseng pills. Otherwise, it will not be good for your body If anything happens, just call me.  "

    "Uncle, I want to know, what should we do next?"

    "Um?"

    "I mean, we have offended Liu Bei so much this time, and we will not be able to establish a foothold in Qu County in the future So where should we go?"

    When Liu Yong heard this, he immediately laughed.

    "If Liu Bei is offended, he will be offended. Why are you afraid of what he will do?

    As for us, we will naturally return to Yingchuan.  After returning to Yingchuan, I went to look for my old friends.  I still remember that the old man and the Eight Dragons of the Xun family had been friends for many years.  The Xun family is from a prominent family in Yingyin. If you can ask them for help when the time comes, the Xun family will never refuse In addition, the master and Zhong Yao of Yingchuan are close friends, and the Zhong family is also from a prominent family in Yingchuan. As long as the two families come forward, return  It is not difficult to recognize one's ancestors.  "

    Xun¡¯s Eight Dragons, Yingchuan Zhongyao

    Liu Chuang took a breath and thought to himself: So the cheap daddy¡¯s connections are so vast?

    At the same time, Liu Chuang could also tell that Liu Yong never wanted to defect to Liu Bei from the beginning Indeed, although Liu Bei lived in Xuzhou, in the final analysis, his status was far different from that of Liu Tao.  Maybe Liu Bei will be more famous than Liu Tao in the future, but at this period, the two are very different.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 30 There are three benevolences in Han Dynasty, Zi Qiwei Husband (Part 2)

    That¡¯s fine, if you leave Xuzhou and return to Yingchuan, you might get more opportunities!

    However, as soon as this thought appeared, it was immediately driven away by a beautiful figure.

    If I leave, what should the third lady do?

    Liu Chuang opened his mouth and said softly: "Uncle, I want to stay temporarily."

    "oh?"

    ¡°I promised Sanniang that next month the Mi family will compete in martial arts, and I will win the competition A man must keep his word, how can he break his promise to a woman?

    I, I, I I also want to take San Niangzi with me.  "

    Human emotions are very strange.

    Although Liu Chuang and Mi Jian have not been in contact for a long time, they are a little worried for some reason.

    Initially, it was probably because of the remaining soul fragments in this body that he was willing to come into contact with Mi Nong.  But then, especially when Mi Xian secretly stole the ginseng pills collected by Mi Fang and gave them to him, Liu Chuang felt the deep feelings Mi Xian had for him.

    If he leaves, Mijiang will definitely marry Liu Bei, which is something Liu Chuang cannot tolerate.

    Therefore, Liu Chuang wants to stay.

    No matter whether the Mi family agrees or not, he will take Mi Nang away If not, wouldn't it mean that he has failed Mi Nang's deep love for him?

    Liu Yong frowned and hesitated.

    ¡°Sanniangzi is a very nice person and I like her very much.

    " But you have to think clearly. After all, Sanniangzi is the daughter of a merchant, not even a good family member. It is not easy to enter the Liu family.  Besides, although Mi Zhu is talented and knowledgeable, he is still a businessman Businessmen value profits. If there are not enough benefits, how could he agree to let Sanniang leave with you?  Now that you haven't returned to your clan to recognize your ancestors, brothers Mi Zhu and Mi Fang may not really take us seriously.

    ????????? Young Master Meng Yan, I say, if you really like Sanniang, you will never stop doing anything and snatch her away.

    "When we return to Yingchuan, will the Mi family still dare to pursue us and ask for it?"  If they really dare to go to Yingchuan to find you, I will break their brother's legs.  "

    "Ci'ao, this Liu Yong is also a ruthless character!"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, shook his head slightly and said, "Uncle, this matter is not urgent. We will make a decision after the third lady comes back."

    "Then it's up to you

    ¡°However, if we want to go back this time, we must have some helpers.

    ¡°Lao Zhu No, it¡¯s Guan Hai who is not bad at martial arts. The most important thing is that he has led troops, experienced big scenes, and has a group of strong men under his command.  Your memory has not been restored before, so I can't explain it.  Now that you have decided to return to your clan and recognize your ancestors, why not recruit Guan Hai and the others?  Although Lao Guan was born in the Yellow Turbans, he was a kind person and would not refuse even if he thought about it.  "

    "Recruiting Uncle Hai?"

    Liu Chuang was a little moved.

    "There is no rush in advance. We are not leaving right away anyway. We will discuss this matter with the old man after he recovers."

    After Liu Yong finished speaking, he stood up and said, "You have a good rest and call me if you need anything. The old manager and I are talking to each other"

    Liu Chuang took the medicine and felt a little sleepy.

    The medicine prepared by Mr. Zhang is a good prescription, but it can easily cause drowsiness.

    He nodded in agreement, then fell on the mattress and soon fell asleep.  Seeing Liu Chuang asleep, Liu Yong exited the room and closed the door.

    Before you know it, the day has passed.

    At this time, the sun was setting in the west and the sun was about to set in the west. Liu Yong stood on the porch and let out a long breath, feeling extremely happy in his heart

    Soon, you can return to Yingchuan!

    ??More than ten years have passed, and I wonder what Yingchuan will look like today?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++

    Zhang Fei led his troops to leave Qu County in the evening.

    The tense atmosphere hanging over Qu County suddenly disappeared.

    People in Qu County still have some hostility towards the Mi family, but it has become much less hostile than during the day.

    The servants of the Mi family are still responsible for the security of the city.  Because they had just experienced a war, Qu County began a night ban as soon as it got dark.

    Mi Mansion, middle pavilion.

    Huang Ge said with a bitter face: "Zifang, we can't continue like this.

    The patrol refused to come back, and Zhu Thief Cao even sent someone to ask me to resign Although I have not yet agreed, I estimate that he will never turn back.

    You say this is so good, how did it end up like this?

    Now Qu County is really short of troops. Once something happens, apart from General Chen's white body, there will only be a few hundred servants in your hand available.  ?Starting from the next day, the area outside Quxian City will be cleared, but with insufficient manpower, how can we clear out the remnants?  "

    The Yushan bandits are over, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the villages and towns in Qu County can return to normal immediately.

    Although Xuzhou soldiers wiped out all the Yushan bandits outside Quxian City, there were still few fish that slipped through the net.  These fish that have slipped through the net are hiding outside the city and can easily become rogues and cause trouble to the countryside.  As the parent official of Qu County, Huang Ge was considered competent, so he naturally did not want another war to break out in Qu County.

    But the problem is, if no one is available, what can be done?

    Mi Fang patted her forehead gently, also looking embarrassed.

    "It seems that it was indeed a mistake to plead for Zhang Nan yesterday

    If I had known it would turn out like this, I would never have spoken out yesterday.  But the matter has come to this, and it¡¯s too late to regret!  Wenqing, it¡¯s up to you and me to find a way to resolve this matter.  Since Zhu Hai is unwilling to go out and do things, I am afraid that forcing him will only make him more disgusted.  It's better to do this. There is a saying that a brave man will be rewarded. Since we can't recruit people from the city, we might as well think of a way outside.

    I heard people say that there are many refugees in Yilu Township.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??  We can't show our timidity at this time.  Otherwise, even if Zhu Hai and the others are called back in the future, it will only increase their arrogance For one hundred gold, it is not a big problem to recruit hundreds of people. Let's deal with it first and don't let our uncle underestimate us.  "

    Huang Ge thought for a while, and it seemed that there was only one way.

    He sighed, "In that case, let's follow what Zifang said."

    The next day, Huang Ge took the money and silk and rushed to Yilu Township to recruit patrols.

    As Mi Fang said, there must be a brave man under a heavy reward!  Yilu Township is dominated by refugees, and many people showed strong interest in Huang Ge's heavy recruitment.  In just one day, Huang Ge recruited nearly two hundred refugees to serve as patrols.

    The public security in Qu County suddenly improved a lot.

    ¡°Following this, Huang Revolutionary¡¯s 200 patrols cooperated with the White Army soldiers to launch encirclement and suppression operations in Shilipo, Yushan Township and other places

    Thousands of feathered bandits were said to have been wiped out, but in fact many people escaped.

    These people did not expect that Qu County would move so quickly that these stragglers had no time to react and were quickly defeated by the officers and soldiers.  After a series of battles, dozens of Quxian patrolmen were killed or injured, but the security situation in Quxian returned to normal.

    This way, the grievances of the people of Qu County have been relieved a lot.

    The hostility towards Liu Bei also decreased a lot After all, the government serves the people and has finally fulfilled its responsibilities.

    When Chen Dao saw this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The reason why he stayed was because he was worried about the impact on Liu Bei's reputation.

    Generally speaking, although the people of Qu County still have some dissatisfaction with Liu Bei, it is not serious.  Liu Bei's reputation has finally been restored!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    "Brother Zhu, yesterday the county magistrate asked the old man from the Yamen to come to my house to lobby."

    "Um?"

    "You also know that I am the bastard of my family. I don't have much property, so I make a living by doing things for the government.

    "Lao Ma said that the county minister hopes that we can go back to work What happened before was completely a misunderstanding. He was not very clear about the situation at that time, so he stood up to plead for mercy.  If he had known that those Xuzhou soldiers were so arrogant, he would definitely have made the decision for the people of Qu County.

    Nowadays, Qu County has experienced a war, with many casualties.

    This makes it even more important to recover as soon as possiblebut with those foreigners recruited temporarily, they will definitely not be able to do their best.  So the county magistrate asked us to go back and said that as long as we went back, each of us could get a thousand coins.  I was a little hesitant, should I go back?  "

    Zhang Lin was sitting in the courtyard of Liu Chuang's house, looking troubled.

    Although Guan Hai has not recovered from his injuries, he can already move his fists and feet His injuries were superficial injuries and should not be considered serious problems at all.  After a few days of rest, and Mr. Zhang's Jinchuang medicine was quite effective, I was able to move around soon.  In the past two days, Huang Ge worked hard to persuade many of the original patrols to return to the team.  Zhang Lin, considered a close confidant of Guan Hai, also received the news, so he came to ask him for advice.

    "Lao Huang, after all, he is a good official."

    Guan Hai took a sip of water and said with a leisurely smile: "But, what he did last time was very unreasonable. As for whether it was a misunderstanding he said, it doesn't matter. I don't plan to go back. When the injury is healed, I will  Prepare to find some other errands, it is better than being tied up with the yamen affairs all day Xiao Zhang, since you want to go back, then go back.??Old Huang has a good saying, those refugees are not from Qu County after all, and they are honest now because of the presence of the White Eye soldiers.  After the white men soldiers leave, Qu County will have to rely on its own people to maintain Qu County.  "

    Zhang Lin heard this and nodded repeatedly in agreement.

    "In this case, I agree to go back."

    After chatting with Guan Hai for a few more words, Zhang Lin said goodbye and left.

    As soon as he left, Liu Chuang came out and sat down next to Guan Hai.

    The weather in mid-spring is very comfortable, neither hot nor cold, making people feel very comfortable.

    Liu Chuang had been lying in bed for a while, and his body was almost healed. Except that the injuries to his internal organs would not recover immediately, the redness and swelling on his back had disappeared, leaving only a striking scar.

    "What is Xiao Zhang doing here?"

    "He plans to go back and continue to be a patrolman."

    Guan Hai shook his head and said: "This guy is a smart man, but sometimes he is too naughty.

    But that¡¯s okay, after being with me for so long, it¡¯s still not good Now that he¡¯s gone back, he might be able to get an errand as the head of the village, which can be regarded as a promotion.  "

    "Everyone has his own destiny, it doesn't matter what he does."

    Liu Chuang was halfway through speaking when he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves coming from outside the door.

    Immediately afterwards, a familiar snort came, and a white dragon horse with pure white fur ran into the yard from outside, looking at Liu Chuang and shaking its head and tail.

    "pearl?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and quickly stood up.

    Before he could take a step, he saw a petite figure coming in leading a magnificent black horse.

    "Stupid bear, who do you think has luck?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 31 The Remaining Evils (Part 1) Please recommend!

    "Third Lady!"

    With that soft voice, Liu Chuang knew who was coming even if he didn't look.

    Mi Ning, with a smile as bright as a flower, led the horse in, followed by a little maid.  The black horse looked even bigger than the pearl, and looked unusually handsome.  Entering the courtyard, the black horse seemed a little anxious The yard of Liu Chuang's house was not big to begin with, and a green horse and a pearl already made the yard seem a bit crowded.  As soon as the black horse came in, the yard seemed even more narrow.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Guan Hai ignored Mi Ning and stared at the black horse.

    Even a blind man can see that the dark horse has an extraordinary origin.  Guan Hai hurriedly walked over and wanted to take a closer look, but he heard the black horse suddenly neighing loudly, broke free of the reins, and kicked Guan Hai.

    Guan Hai was startled and quickly ducked away.

    The dark horse didn¡¯t give up, wagging its tail and shaking its head, then started scattering flowers

    Liu Chuang was also taken aback. He quickly stepped forward, hugged Mi Ning away, turned to face the black horse, stopped his feet, and let out a loud roar.

    The dark horse was not afraid, but showed excitement.

    At this time, both Qing Congma and Pearl retreated to the corner of the yard, obviously a little afraid of the black horse.

    "Be careful, silly bear, this is the Xianglong from the Western Regions!"

    Before Mi Jian could finish speaking, the horse raised its hoof and kicked Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t panic at all. He made a small jump and dodged the black horse¡¯s attack. He accidentally turned and stepped on the Nine Palaces, then he appeared beside the black horse.

    The image of dragon and horse has two meanings.

    ??One means that this horse is a divine horse, like a dragon, and can be called a dragon horse; the other means that it is naturally powerful and has the power of a dragon and an elephant.

    From this we can see that this dragon-like creature is extraordinary.

    Seeing that the attack was in vain, the elephant dragon did not panic. It stepped across its feet, carrying a huge body with a force of thousands of kilograms, and slammed into it with a roar.

    Liu Chuang did not dodge this time, he let out a low roar, his feet were like pig iron roots, his body shook, and he leaned towards the dragon elephant's body.

    Watching from the sidelines, Mi Yan was so frightened that he couldn't help but cover his mouth with a look of horror.

    "Stupid bear"

    She wanted to run over to stop him, but was stopped by Guan Hai.

    ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t go there, Meng Yan is wrestling with this beast.

    Damn it, this beast's senses are so sharp that he actually sensed the bloody smell on my body and became manic However, if Meng Yan can control it this time, this beast will be honest in the future, and he will never do anything like this in his life.  Betray Meng Yan, don¡¯t go there at this time.  "

    Mi Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she nodded repeatedly, but there was still a look of anxiety on her face.

    Liu Chuang collided with the black horse and tested the beast's amazing strength.  If he is in good health, he can compete well with the dark horse.  But now, his internal organs were injured and he didn't dare to exert too much force.  So even though he withstood a collision from the dark horse, he might not be a match for him after a long time.

    Where did Sanniang find this beast? It is even more powerful than Pearl!

    Liu Chuang knew in his heart that he could not fight. When the old strength of the black horse disappeared and the new strength was not born, he suddenly took a step back, jumped out with a cry, raised his hands and hugged the black horse's neck.  He exerted force with both arms, using the old knotted body. His body trembled, and his strength rose from his waist and abdomen. He took a wrong step, turned his body, and shouted loudly. There was a loud popping sound, and the black horse neighed, and was beaten by Liu.  Chuangshengsheng fell to the ground.

    At this scene, not to mention Mi Yan was dumbfounded, even Guan Hai opened his mouth wide.

    Liu Chuang used a cross lock in wrestling. He had seen people use it in his previous life, but this was his first time using it.

    Even the man and the horse fell to the ground. The black horse was neighing and its hooves were beating wildly. Liu Chuang also fell to the ground, his hands and fingers intertwined, and his arms locked the black horse's neck.  The black horse neighed first, then neighed sadly, and it was in a stalemate with Liu Chuang for nearly ten minutes.

    Gradually, Liu Chuang couldn't bear it anymore. He felt short of breath and a burning sensation in his internal organs.

    He quickly let go of his arms and stood up like a lazy donkey.

    On the other side, the black horse also suddenly stood up, raised its head and neighed, frightening the green horse and Pearl Xiyu to scream

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The black horse stepped towards Liu Chuang.

    At this time, Liu Chuang was pressing his chest and coughing violently.

    Mi Yan¡¯s face turned pale and he wanted to run over and stop the dark horse.  Unexpectedly, Guan Hai still grabbed her arm and prevented her from getting close to Liu Chuang.

    "Uncle Hai, let go!"

    "Third Niangziah"

    ??Guan Hai was about to explain, but Mi Yan raised his foot and kicked him on the bone in front of him. Guan Hai gritted his teeth in pain, and as soon as his hand loosened, Mi Yan broke free from his big hand.

    "Sister-in-law, don't come over."

    Liu Chuang suddenly shouted, and Mi Yan stopped immediately.

    The black horse, Xianglong, walked up to Liu Chuang, about two or three steps away from Liu Chuang, then tilted his head and looked at Liu Chuang.

    "Meng Yan, reach out your hand and slow down!"

    Guan Hai hurriedly offered help. Liu Chuang took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his hand.

    "Don't worry, Miss Sanniangyou didn't see that when this beast got up just now, the fierceness in his eyes was gone.

    At this time, you need to calm down slowly. If you go up, all your previous efforts will be wasted Damn it, I have never met such a good horse in my life.

    By the way, Sanniangzi just said, what is the name of this beast?  "

    Mi Yan was startled, her little chest puffed up, and she said proudly: "Xianglong!"

    "Elephant dragon? Why does it sound so familiar It seems to be a purebred horse with blood from the Western Regions, a good horse from Dawan."

    "Hehe, Uncle Hai has a good eye, he is indeed a bloody horse.

    It was the Xianglong sweat-blooded horse that Feng Fengshi brought back from DayuanI heard people say that it seemed to be on par with Lu Wenhou's Red Rabbit.  "

    "Xianglong, that's right!"

    Guan Hai slapped his thigh, "I remember, it's really an elephant dragon"

    Immediately, he had a look of envy on his face, "Meng Yan is so lucky to have Xianglong recognize him as his master No matter who he is in the future, he will never let Xianglong surrender again."

    At this time, the elephant dragon snorted.

    The huge head poked forward, sniffed Liu Chuang's hand with his nose, then stuck out his tongue and licked Liu Chuang's hand.

    "It's done!"

    Guan Hai shouted loudly, "This horse is considered submissive."

    Liu Chuang also had a bright smile on his face. He stepped forward, hugged the elephant dragon's neck, and gently patted its cheek with his hand.  Xianglong also put his face against Liu Chuang's, neighing like a child in a series, as if he was coquettishly treating Liu Chuang

    ¡°Sanniang, where did this horse come from?¡±

    "My second brother's treasure, but he said that you were wronged a few days ago, so I gave this horse to you as an apology."

    "Give it to me?"

    "yes!"

    Mi Yan chuckled and said, "This is the first time I've seen my second brother be so generous But when he asked me to bring the elephant dragon over, his expression was really ugly."

    Is Mi Fang so generous?

    Liu Chuang thought about it and immediately wanted to understand the reason.

    Mi Fang, this is to win over him Actually, there is no need to go to such trouble, just give me the third wife!  However, since you sent the elephant dragon here, I won't be polite.  Quan Zuo is your punishment for turning your elbow outward that day. I will forgive you, this young master.

    If Mi Fang knew that Liu Chuang thought this way, she would definitely be furious.

    Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t care what Mi Fang means. If he returns the BMW horse that was delivered to his door, he will be struck by lightning!

    "By the way, what you want is ready!"

    Mi Yan walked to Pearl and pointed at the package on Pearl's back.

    Guan Hai frowned and couldn't help but curse in his heart: You prodigal young lady, you really are a prodigal young lady Although this white dragon horse is not as good as the elephant dragon, it is also one of the best BMW horses in a hundred.  You actually treat it as a pack horse, you are simply prodigal to the extreme, prodigal to the extreme.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 31 The Remains (Part 2)

    "Meng Yan, I'm going to go for a walk."

    Guan Hai really couldn't stand Mi Nang's prodigal behavior, so he shook his head and walked out.

    "Uncle Hai, what's going on?"

    Mi Yan looked at Guan Hai¡¯s back with a confused look on his face and asked.

    Liu Chuang calmed down the blood boiling in his chest and abdomen, walked over and took off the package from Pearl's back.

    "Who knows Anyway, there are a few days like this every month, just get used to it."

    He took the package off and put it under the tree.

    The elephant dragon strolled around and occupied a corner of the small courtyard.

    Mijian said to the little maid: "Xiaodouzi, you go and wait outside. I have something to talk to Stupid Bear."

    The little maid agreed and went out obediently.

    Liu Chuang was about to open the package, but Mi Yan rushed forward with gritted teeth, stood on tiptoes and reached out to grab Liu Chuang's ears

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­ Third Lady, let go!¡±

    Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much.

    Mi Yan quickly let go of his hand and said angrily: "Stupid bear, why are you so uneasy?"

    "What's wrong with me?"

    "What did I tell you before I left? I asked you not to be brave.

    ¡°You were injured some time ago. It¡¯s not easy yet, and you¡¯ve gotten more injured Stupid Bear, you were not like this before.  "

    Mi Yan¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke.

    Liu Chuang was startled, and with a hint of tenderness in his heart, he took Mi Ning's hand and sat down on the bench in the yard.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Zhang said, it¡¯s just a skin injury, nothing serious.

    Look at me, I¡¯m so strong, but I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m injured?  In fact, it wasn't very dangerous that day. It was just that I was accidentally hit.  Third Lady, I promise you from now on that I will never cause trouble, let alone take risks.  Don't worryI really have nothing wrong with you.  "

    Mi Mian couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as she watched Liu Chuang stretch his body in front of her, making moves that would be seen in future bodybuilding competitions.

    She sighed and said softly: "Stupid bear, I know you are very capable. If you want to get ahead in the future, you will have to avoid conflicts with others.

    I¡¯ve also heard about what happened that day, and I can¡¯t really blame you.  But don¡¯t blame my second brother, he also has something unspeakable You know, my eldest brother and second brother are now working for Liu Shijun. Although they are quite important on the surface, in fact, they are not as good as they seem.  My family is very powerful in Qu County, but we are always a merchant.  Others appear to be polite on the surface, but in reality they look down on us.  The second brother spoke for outsiders that day because he had no choice but to do it Is it possible that he could offend the third general and Liu Shijun?  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Liu Chuang sighed inwardly.

    "Don't worry, I'm not angry with the second master."

    Mi Yan took Liu Chuang¡¯s hand and sat down on the threshold.

    Her eyes were a little blurred, and she said softly: "The eldest brother and the second brother are now bent on taking refuge with Liu Shijun, but they have forgotten that no matter how hard they try, they can never get rid of this background. There is only one Lu Buwei in the world. After him,  Who can really develop?

    The talents of the two brothers are far different from Lu Buwei.

    Even Lu Buwei will not die well in the end, let alone them The eldest brother may be better, but the second brother may not be able to see through it.

    If you don¡¯t do it right, the end will be even more miserable than Lu Buwei¡¯s.  "

    Huh?

    Liu Chuang turned his head in surprise and looked at Mi Nian.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sanniangzi still knew about Lu Buwei?

    Mi Nian¡¯s nose curled up, revealing naughty wrinkles, and she said softly: ¡°Why, do you look down on me?

    Although I don¡¯t like being a female celebrity, I do like reading.  My eldest brother's favorite is Lu's Spring and Autumn Hehe, I have read it several times and can recite many chapters.  It's just that the eldest brother only saw Lu Buwei's scenery, but didn't see Lu Buwei's ending Anyway, I don't like how they are now. It's too dangerous to bet all the family fortune on Liu Shijun.  "

    "Sister Niang is very knowledgeable!"

    Liu Chuang hesitated whether to make it clear to Mi Yan.

    But before he could speak, Mi Yan added: "By the way, there is one more thing Originally, the eldest brother was planning to hold a competition at the racecourse next month, but it may have to be postponed for a while. First, such a big thing happened in Qu County, this  At times, large-scale military activities can easily cause panic.

    "In addition, the eldest brother can't come back in time Not only can he not come back, but the second brother will also leave in two days.  "

    "What? Did something happen?"

    Mi Zhen scratched his head, tilted his little head and said, "It's not like anything happened. I heard that CaoThe daughter of Jun Jun was going to marry Marquis Lu Wen. When the eldest brother heard about it, he hurried to Xiapi with his people and asked the second brother to go with him.  General Cao Bao married his daughter, what does it have to do with them?  One or two of them rushed to Xiapi anxiously and asked them what happened, but they were mysterious and refused to say anything, and they didn't know what they were thinking.  "

    Liu Chuang frowned when he heard this.

    Will Cao Bao marry his daughter?

    In other words, it won¡¯t be too far for Lu Bu to take action against Xuzhou.

    Cao Bao and Liu Chuang are somewhat impressed.

    This man was originally a general from Tao Qian¡¯s army and a genuine Xuzhou native.

    His family background is naturally not as prominent as that of Chen Deng, but in Xuzhou, he is considered a local snake, and his background may not be inferior to that of the Mi family.

    There is no doubt that Lu Bu is lustful.

    But is he really lustful when he marries Cao Bao¡¯s daughter with such enthusiasm?

    In Liu Chuang's mind, a figure with an extremely vague outline suddenly appeared Who can guarantee that this is not Lu Bu's first step in seeking Xuzhou?

    You Liu Bei can win over Mi Zhu, so why can't Lu Bu win over Cao Bao, who is of equal status to Mi Zhu?

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t think that Lu Bu could have such a meticulous mind. There must be someone behind him who was advising him And although Liu Chuang had never seen that person before, he was familiar with it.

    Chen Gong, Chen Gongtai!

    This guy, who has mixed reviews in history and is difficult to judge good from bad, has begun to make suggestions for Lu Bu.

    But what does it have to do with me?

    "Stupid bear, what are you thinking about?"

    "Ahit's nothing, I just suddenly thought of something."

    Mi Jian said: "Okay, stop thinking about it let's think carefully about what to do next.

    This time you and Uncle Hai put Liu Shijun in an embarrassing situation.  Although I'm not sure how Liu Shijun will view this matter, but if it were me, I definitely wouldn't be happy.  You said last time that you wanted to work under Ambassador Liu, but now I don't know what it will be like.  "

    Are you going to defect to Liu Bei?

    Why should you defect to him and become a lost dog with him?

    Liu Chuang felt relieved and felt ridiculous about his previous thoughts.

    He thought for a while and suddenly asked: "Sister, if I don't go to Liu Shijun, what will you think?"

    "Won't you go to Liu Shijun?"

    Mi Yan scratched his head, "Then who should you defect to? With your skills, you can gain a foothold if you defect to Marquis Lu Wen, but Marquis Lu Wen's reputation is really bad, so even if you defect to him, it may not be beneficial. As for other people  , I can¡¯t tell clearly.

    "What, you're not going to defect to Liu Shijun?"  "

    It seems that Mi Nang¡¯s attitude towards Liu Bei is also general.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know what to say to Mijian. Could it be that I was going to Yingchuan? Sanniang, please come with me.

    Isn¡¯t this just eloping on a moose?

    "I haven't thought about it yet. I just feel that if I offend Liu Shijun so harshly, I may not get good results if I surrender to him in the future."

    "Wellthis is indeed a problem."

    Mi Yan looked like a young adult and nodded solemnly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent anyway, why not take a look and talk about it later.¡±

    "Um!"

    The two of them changed the topic and talked for a while. Mi Nang saw that it was getting late, so he said goodbye and left.

    After Liu Chuang sent Mi Yan away, he sat on the threshold in a daze.

    How should I speak about this matter?  Is it possible that Mi Nian was really kidnapped as uncle Liu Yong said?  Although he didn't have much contact with Mi Nang, Liu Chuang could feel Mi Nang's strong heart beneath his weak appearance.  This is a woman who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. Otherwise, how could she rather die on Changban Slope than be captured by Cao's army?  This matter is really troublesome. How should I tell Mi Yan?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang was troubled.

    "What's this?"

    At this time, Guan Hai and Liu Yong came in from outside.

    Liu Yong saw the elephant dragon at a glance, his eyes lit up, and he praised him repeatedly.

    Guan Hai had admired it for a long time before, so he was not as excited as Liu Yong.  However, he still glanced at Xianglong with amusement, and turned around to find the packages placed on the porch.

    Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, and then he came to his senses.

    He hurriedly walked over and opened the package, with a look of joy on his face.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 31 The Remains (Part 2)

    Inside the package were the saddle, stirrups and horseshoes that Liu Chuang asked Mi Nang to make It can be seen that Mi Nang was very attentive, especially the two saddles, which were very delicately made and the materials used were particularly particular.  The outer shell of the saddle is made of tanned calfskin, and the two ends of the saddle are tilted up with two iron rings to make the saddle look more refined.  The stirrups are connected under the saddle, and there are two large straps but the horseshoe is placed there alone. Miu Yan must not be very clear about how to equip the horseshoe, so he naturally puts it aside.

    "Uncle, let me show you something nice."

    Liu Chuang greeted Liu Yong, then brought Xianglong over, put the saddle on the horse's back, and tied the belt.

    He shook it and saw that the saddle was firmly fixed, so he signaled Liu Yong to get on the horse and try.

    Liu Yong was puzzled. Following Liu Chuang's instructions, he turned on the saddle, recognized the stirrup, and got on the horse.  Then, Liu Chuang led the horse for a walk around the yard, and Liu Yong immediately felt that the saddle was unusual.

    "Meng Yan, did you design this?"

    "Um!"

    Seeing Liu Chuang nodding, Liu Yong couldn't help but marveled.

    Guan Hai was anxious and couldn't help asking: "Da Liu, what's so magical about this thing?"

    "You will know after you try it"

    Liu Yong dismounted and asked Guan Hai to ride on.

    Guan Hai put his feet in stirrups, sat on the saddle and ran two laps, and his expression suddenly changed.

    He turned over and dismounted, motioned to Liu Chuang to take off the saddle, and then said softly: "This thing must be protectedif word spreads, it may lead to death."

    How did Meng Yan come up with it?  With this thing, I can increase my strength by at least 30% when riding in battle.

    Damn it, if I had had this treasure in Beihai County back then, I would have been able to fight fiercely with Lily. Why would I have no choice but to retreat in the end?  "

    That guy is Guan Yu.

    Since Guan Hai's identity was revealed, he has not concealed it.

    He admitted that he had fought against Guan Yu, and after more than thirty rounds, he was exhausted and lost to Guan Yu.

    The gap on the Jiazi sword is the trace left by the battle with Guan Yu However, Guan Hai has never said clearly why he later fell into such a state of desperation that he lived in Qu County and could not even pay for the store.  He didn't want to say it, so Liu Chuang naturally wouldn't force it.  Some things still have to wait for opportunities.  When the time came, even if Liu Chuang didn't ask, Guan Hai would definitely tell him.

    "What is this thing for?"

    Liu Yong held the horseshoe with a puzzled look on his face.

    "This is used to protect the horse's hoof from injurybut I haven't figured out how to nail it to the horse's hoof yet.

    If the war horse is equipped with horseshoes, it will not be harmed even when walking on rugged mountain roads.  Uncle, why not try it on Daqing first?  "

    Daqing is the green horse.

    Liu Yong glanced at it, and although he was a little reluctant to give it up, under Liu Chuang's hopeful gaze, he could only nod helplessly.

    A green horse is easy to find, but an elephant dragon is hard to come by.

    If you try it directly on the elephant dragon, if you injure the elephant dragon, the gain will outweigh the loss.

    It¡¯s a green horse

    Liu Yong sighed and said with some heartache: "Just give it a try, but be careful Although Daqing is not as good as Xianglong, he is still a good horse."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    The situation in Qu County has returned to calm.

    As Chen Dao led Bai Qian to leave Qu County, the patrols who survived the battle at the city gate that day also returned to the team one after another.  Although there are only more than a hundred people, compared with those refugees recruited with heavy sums of money, their combat effectiveness is obviously much higher.  After all, they had been baptized by the flames of war. Although these patrols could not be said to have been killed from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, their energy and energy far exceeded those of the refugees

    Standing in the same place, the feeling is obviously different.

    After the Qu County patrol returned to the team, there was a conflict with the refugees.

    As a result, Zhang Lin led fifty patrolmen and beat the more than one hundred refugees who fled in panic, unable to resist at all.  As a result, the Quxian patrol quickly seized the dominant position, and Huang Ge breathed a sigh of relief. He no longer had to worry about the refugees causing trouble every day.

    However, Huang Ge still has some regrets.

    He personally came to the door, hoping to invite Guan Hai to come out, but in the end he was politely rejected by Guan Hai.

    Without Guan Hai, the Quxian patrol would eventually lose its soul.  Although his combat effectiveness had increased, Huang Ge still felt that something was missing.

    Time passed by quietly and silently.

    In a blink of an eye, March has arrived.

    On Qushan MountainThe peaches and apricots began to wither, and in the heavy spring rain in late spring, they showed a different charm.

    It has been a month since the Battle of Qu County.

    The remaining traces of that day were gradually washed away with the drizzle.

    Liu Chuang's injuries have also completely recovered, and he unexpectedly discovered that after this bloody battle, he could easily perform the action of a bear carrying a mountain.  With the nourishment of Five Hundred Years Ginseng Pills, Qi and blood have become more vigorous, and the flow of breath has become much smoother.

    "It seems that the nine transformations of dragon and snake require breakthrough in actual combat."

    Guan Hai couldn't help but sigh.

    Liu Yong, on the other hand, had a look of disdain on his face, "Practical combat is indeed helpful for breakthrough, but if you rely solely on actual combat for breakthrough, your energy and blood will soon decline.

    Meng Yan is also lucky this time. Before, he relied on your Liaodong ginseng to nourish his body and keep his qi and blood full.

    Later, with the help of that box of ginseng pills, I avoided the danger of Qi and blood decline in the future To practice the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, one still has to proceed step by step.  A breakthrough before a battle can help for a while, but after all, it is not a long-term solution.  Cultivating oneself and condensing Qi and blood is the key.  "

    When facing a battle, injuries are inevitable.

    It may be okay once or twice, but over time, if there are too many injuries, the Qi and blood will decline, and the body will collapse immediately.

    Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao in the Sui and Tang Dynasties are the best examples.

    When I was young, I was always brave, but as I got older, my body collapsed

    Guan Hai had no objection to this.

    Although he did not practice the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, he learned a set of guidance skills to nourish himself.

    After being lectured by Liu Yong, Liu Chuang was helpless.

    ¡° However, Liu Yong¡¯s words were also well-intentioned, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t care On this day, after a light rain, the air was particularly fresh.

    Liu Chuang led Xianglong and walked out of his home and walked along Qindongmen Street.

    "Stupid bear, is that ever-victory archery really powerful? Is it even more powerful than General Chen Dao's archery?"

    Mi Yan asked with a naive look on her face, and Liu Chuang suddenly laughed.

    Lu Bu married Cao Bao's daughter, which did not cause much trouble.

    ¡°Moreover, he subsequently became extremely low-key. Except for training troops in Xiaopei, he rarely contacted Cao Bao.

    At first, Liu Bei was also very nervous.

    However, as time went by, Lu Bu also behaved very honestly, and Liu Bei's defensiveness also faded away.  On the Runan side, Cao Cao sent troops to Yingchuan, killed the brothers He Yi and He Man, and defeated the Yellow Turban Army.  Liu Pigong saw that the situation was not good and immediately withdrew his troops, not daring to take another look at Cao Cao.  However, although they were willing to give in, Cao Cao would not give up.  Now that his troops have entered Runan, he vowed to capture Runan.

    After defeating He Yi and He Man, Cao Cao immediately sent his army south and entered Runan.

    Liu Pi and Gongdu had no choice but to fight Cao Cao and fled after being defeated Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses disappeared in an instant.

    Liu Pi and Gong Du even fled into the mountains and forests. They finally saved their lives, but their vitality was severely damaged and they were no longer able to go out and capture Runan

    At this point, Cao Cao's tendency to unify Yuzhou has gradually become clear.

    Liu Bei's attention immediately turned to Cao Cao, and he sent Sun Qian as an envoy with the intention of making good friends with Cao Cao.

    Brothers Mi Zhu also put their energy into it.

    Mi Zhang is like a happy lark in Qu County every day, carefree and always with a sweet smile on his face.  That sweetness comes from Liu Chuang.

    As a time traveler, Liu Chuang was a bachelor in his previous life, but he watched a lot of TV about romance.

    In his opinion, the previous life was an extremely vulgar method.

    But in this day and age, there is no doubt that it has made all the people happy.

    Walking by the river, I suddenly picked a flower from the tree and put it in Mi Nang's bun. A few simple words of praise were enough to make Mi Nang's heart burst with joy.

    However, Liu Chuang still didn¡¯t know how to talk to Mi Nian.

    The longer this matter is delayed, the more troublesome it will be Liu Chuang is also very anxious.

    Today, he planned to go to Yanyan Beach to learn archery. Unexpectedly, after hearing about it, Mi Nang clamored to go with Liu Chuang to see the victorious archery skills.

    ¡°Wellit¡¯s hard to tell.

    I feel that Chen Dao¡¯s shooting skills are more superb.  But at his level, I'm afraid he doesn't like me either.  Although Chang Sheng's shooting skills are not as good as Chen's, he is willing to teach me.  So in my opinion, Chang Sheng's shooting skills are better than Chen Dao's, unless Chen Dao is willing to teach me.  "

    Mi Jian burst into laughter and gave Liu Chuang a roll of his eyes.

    "You will talk nonsense!"

      "This is not nonsense, seek truth from facts."

    "That's all, I can't beat youI'll definitely see how powerful that ever-winning archery skill is later."

    Mijian said, and he was about to leave.

    However, Liu Chuang suddenly whispered: "Sister, wait a minute."

    "Um?"

    Mi Yan reined in his horse and turned to look.

    I saw Liu Chuang sitting on his horse and looking up.

    "looking at what?"

    "Just now, I seemed to have seen an acquaintance."

    "An acquaintance?"

    Mi Yan was startled and followed Liu Chuang¡¯s gaze.  I saw a group of ragged people gathered in twos and threes by the moat outside the city.

    "Which one?"

    Liu Chuang pointed at a figure from behind, "That's that person Sanniang, does it look familiar to you?"

    Mi Yan was startled and quickly looked at it carefully.

    It¡¯s just that the distance was too far and she couldn¡¯t see clearly, so she shook her head and whispered: ¡°Can¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look!¡±

    Liu Chuang said and galloped his horse.

    Like a bolt of lightning, Xianglongma quickly caught up with the man and blocked his way.

    Pearl followed closely and came to Liu Chuang's side.  Only then did Mi Ning see clearly that the person Liu Chuang was talking about was in ragged clothes, with disheveled hair, a dirty face, and his appearance was beyond recognition.  He was not tall, about 170 centimeters tall. He lowered his head and looked scared.

    Stupid Bear is not a person who likes to bully the weak

    Mi Yan looked at Liu Chuang in confusion, not quite understanding what Liu Chuang meant.

    During this period, there were many refugees outside Qu County, most of whom lived along the moat.

    Liu Chuang said nothing and stared at the beggar.  After a while, he suddenly took out the money bag from his arms, which contained more than two hundred and five baht.

    With a snap, he threw it in front of the beggar.

    "Looking at you, I guess you're in trouble I don't have much money with me, I just have this, so let's use it first.

    Now that peace has finally returned to Qu County, I don¡¯t want to see anything happen here again.  If nothing happens, leave here and never let me see you again.  I'll let you go this time, but I won't show mercy next time, so you can take care of yourself.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 32 A Bet (Part 1)

    Zhang Cheng was cautious all the way and turned around a few times on the road to make sure no one was following him. Then he turned to the small road with confidence and headed straight for Qushan.

    Qushan is not a high mountain but has lush forests.

    After the rain, the air in the forest is fresh.

    Zhang Cheng was carrying a bag and walking along the rugged mountain road in the forest. After walking for about half an hour, he suddenly stopped.

    "it's me!"

    He shouted in a low voice.

    His follow, jump off the two young people from the front tree, and step forward quickly and Zhang Cheng, "Big boy, you are back."

    "How is Xiaochao?"

    "Master Chao is still in a coma, his body is hot and cold, and he looks a little bad."

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically and he threw the bag he was carrying to the young man, ¡°There is salt and coarse millet in it. I¡¯ll make some meat porridge and bring it over later.¡±

    "Here!"

    Zhang Cheng walked quickly into the forest and soon saw a low thatched shed.

    This hut was originally used by the mountain guards, but now with the war, the mountain guard has become irrelevant, and the hut has been abandoned.

    Outside the hut, there were two extinguished bonfires.

    When a dozen young people saw Zhang Cheng coming, they quickly stood up and saluted.

    Zhang Cheng nodded and quickly walked into the hay shed.

    He took out two pairs of medicines from his arms and asked the young man who followed him to brew them. Then he nodded with the young man in the shed, walked to the couch and squatted down.  On the couch, there was a young man lying there motionless, his eyes closed, his face red as if on fire.

    "Xiaochao, Xiaochao!"

    The young man did not answer.

    Zhang Cheng slowly unbuttoned the young man's clothes and saw a particularly eye-catching stab wound between his chest and abdomen.

    Since there was no medical treatment, the wound showed signs of festering and even emitted a foul odor.

    Zhang Cheng's eyes suddenly turned red. He took a deep breath, turned around and said, "Go and boil some water."

    "Here!"

    Use the water in the wooden basin next to the couch to wet a wet cloth, and then carefully wipe the young man's wound.

    "Brother, you are back"

    The young man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Cheng and whispered.

    Zhang Cheng suddenly showed a look of surprise and quickly raised the young man's head, "Xiaochao, you're awakeit's okay. My brother has found the golden medicine and will apply it on you soon. I'll wait for you in two days.  Now that we are well, let's leave here. I heard that Langya County is pretty good now, and Liu Bei's power cannot control Langya County. We will be safe once we get there."

    "Brother, I'm fine!"

    "I know, I knowbut you are still weak, so you need to nurse yourself back to health first.

    It is hundreds of miles away from Langya, and we have to pass through several counties along the way.  If you don't recover as soon as possible, I'm afraid you won't be able to survive Langya.  Just take care of your health and recuperate, and leave the rest to me.  Don't worry, it's still safe here for the time being, and the officers and soldiers have stopped their raids.  "

    Zhang Chao felt drowsy and fell asleep again.

    Zhang Cheng applied the gold medicine on Zhang Chao's wound, but there was a look of worry on his face.  He stood up and wandered in the hut, then sat down next to Zhang Chao and put his hand on Zhang Chao's forehead.  It's still very hot and this is a hassle.

    More than a month ago, Que Ba Zhang Kai made a sneak attack on Qu County.

    As a result, Liu Bei ordered you to enter the urn, and the entire Yushan bandit army was wiped out.  Que Ba Zhang Kai died in battle, but Que Li actually died at the hands of Zhang Cheng.  But in the chaotic situation at that time, no one noticed this.  Even if someone saw it, it would be death, a prisoner's prisoner.  Who would care about the life or death of a second-generation ancestor.  In comparison, Zhang Cheng's reputation is much higher than Que Li's.

    That day, Zhang Cheng sensed something was wrong and escaped from Qu County with Zhang Chao and a group of his men.

    "Then, the two brothers gathered together a group of stragglers in Shilipo. They originally planned to escape from Qu County, but they didn't want to be too quick. With the help of temporarily recruited refugees, the white soldiers defeated the Yushan bandits in Shilipo.  Zhang Chao was seriously injured in the chaos, but Zhang Cheng and a group of his henchmen desperately rescued him and broke out of the siege.  After that, these people hid in the mountains and forests of Qushan, not daring to show their faces easily.

    But Zhang Chao¡¯s injuries became more serious.

    Not only was he short of food and clothing, but more importantly, he couldn't find Jinchuang medicine for treatment.

    Zhang Cheng had no choice but to pretend to be a refugee and beg outside the city.  During this time, the number of refugees in Qu County increased day by day, so Zhang Cheng disguised himself as a refugee and no one could see his true identity.  Unexpectedly, I met Liu Chuang today, and his identity was revealed by Liu Chuang at a glance.

    Zhang Cheng wanted to die at that time, but he didn¡¯t know that Liu Chuang didn¡¯t kill him, but instead?Give him money and let him go.

    ?At first, Zhang Cheng felt furious.

    In his opinion, Liu Chuang was nakedly humiliating him.

    But then he calmed down and used the money Liu Chuang gave him to buy some gold medicine, salt and food.  Staying in the mountains and forests every day, there is no shortage of meat.  But without eating salt for more than a month, everyone felt weak.  If you continue, you will be in trouble!  He is no longer the manager of the Mijia Racecourse. If he wants to leave Qu County, in addition to the necessary living materials, he also needs to have enough money and silk.  A penny can stump a heroic man!  Zhang Cheng is currently facing this situation and can only grit his teeth and swallow his anger.

    Outside the hut, there was a smell of meat.

    Zhang Cheng walked out of it, still with a worried look on his face.

    Zhang Chao¡¯s injury can no longer be delayedotherwise, it will be a dead end.

    Although he bought the Jinchuang Medicine, he also understood that Zhang Chao's injury had passed the optimal treatment period, and the effect of the Jinchuang Medicine was minimal.  A doctor must be there to diagnose and treat Zhang Chao, but at this time, where can he find a suitable doctor?

    There are many barefoot doctors from all over the country, but they dare not act rashly.

    Zhang Cheng did not dare to mess with the medical clinic in Qu County City, otherwise it would probably lead to an encirclement and suppression by Qu County patrols.

    In addition, the children of the Mi family have returned to Qu County, which greatly increased the power of Qu County.  If you cause trouble at this time, everyone will be ruined.

    Is it possible to abandon Zhang Chao?

    As soon as the thought appeared in Zhang Cheng's mind, he immediately drove it away.

    After his father died, Zhang Chao was the only relative in the world.  If he dies too, what fun would it be for me to live alone in the world?

    ¡°My eldest son, let¡¯s have something to eat¡­today¡¯s food is so delicious!¡±

    A Yushan bandit came over with a bowl of meat porridge, and the smell of meat hit his face.  The meat porridge with salt really tastes different.  Zhang Cheng ate one bowl and filled another bowl in an attempt to wake Zhang Chao up, but Zhang Chao was drowsy and the heat in his body did not subside at all.

    "My eldest son, Master Chao may be in danger if he continues like this."

    "What can you do?"

    The Yushan thief said softly: "Young Master Chao is like this, so you must seek treatment from your husband.

    Although there is gold trauma medicine, it is already too late. Master Chao¡¯s current situation cannot be cured by ordinary gold trauma medicine.  I heard someone say that Mr. Zhang from the Shennong Hall in Qu County has good medical skills. How about we sneak into the county and kidnap Mr. Zhang?  "

    "Li Lun, don't you think I don't want to?"

    Zhang Cheng sighed with a bitter look on his face.

    "Now the people of Qu County regard you and me as ferocious beasts. It's okay if we don't show up. As long as we show up, we will definitely be besieged.

    Mr. Zhang has excellent medical skills, of course I know that.  But Mr. Zhang is highly respected in Qu County and has a good reputation.  If we kidnap him, it won't take a few hours before Mr. Huang Ge will definitely send troops to chase us and eliminate us all.  I think Huang Ge will be willing to use our heads to pave the way for his future.  Not only was Mr. Zhang unable to move, but gentlemen from other places were also unable to move.  "

    Li Lun is less than 170 centimeters tall, short, fat, and quite stocky.

    The skin color is dark and the appearance is honest.

    There was a tangled look between his brows, and he couldn't help but said: "Is it possible to watch Master Chao die?"

    Li Lun and Zhang Chao have a good relationship, so they are the most anxious.

    Zhang Cheng was silent He hesitated and said softly: "Guess who I met today?"

    "who?"

    "Liu Chuang!"

    Li Lun¡¯s expression changed, he stood up and stared at Zhang Cheng, ¡°He didn¡¯t recognize the eldest son?¡±

    Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly, "Why didn't you recognize me? This guy's eyesight is really amazing. I pretended to be a beggar, but he still recognized my identity. But strangely enough, after he caught up with me, he only warned me to leave Qu County.  , didn¡¯t kill me, and didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

    "Young Master means"

    Zhang Cheng pondered for a long time, raised his head and said, "I don't think Liu Chuang is hostile to me."

    "How is it possible The prince made things difficult for him over and over again and wanted to kill him. This time we besieged Qu County. To be honest, it was also because of him. If the prince hadn't insisted on going his own way, exposed our hiding place and angered Mi Zhu, what would Liu Bei do?  Will they use troops against us?

    ¡°In the final analysis, the root of this matter lies with Liu Chuang. In my opinion, the reason why he did this was probably with ulterior motives.  "

    "Then tell me, what does he want from us?"

    Li Lun blurted out without thinking: "It must be for our sake."Head, so as to pave the way for his future"

    However, the more he said this, the softer his voice became.

    Although they were hiding in Tibet and were as panic-stricken as a lost dog, they still learned a lot about what happened in Qu County.  Liu Chuang was attacked by Liu Bei's men and was seriously injured. Later, Liu Chuang's master and Zhang Fei fought, and there was no winner.  In the end, Liu Chuang and the others fell out with Huang Ge, the Mi family, and Liu Bei's people, and they dispersed together with the Quxian patrol at the time, almost causing trouble.

    Who is most interested in their heads?

    Huang Ge and the Mi family!

    To be honest, Liu Bei may not take their heads seriously. The Yushan bandits may appear to be powerful, but in Liu Bei's eyes, they are not worth mentioning at all.  Liu Chuang's family fell out with Liu Bei and Huang Ge, which meant their future was cut off.  At this time, the heads of Zhang Cheng and the others were of no importance at all. Why would Liu Chuang care about this?  If it wasn't for his future, then what was Liu Chuang doing for him?

    Li Lun didn¡¯t know how to speak, so he simply closed his mouth and sat down on the ground.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 32 A Bet (Part 2)

    Zhang Cheng closed his eyes, seemingly asleep.  After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and seemed to have made a decision.

    "Li Lun, I'm going to take Xiaochao into the city."

    "ah?"

    ¡°The only person who can save Xiaochao now is Liu Chuang.

    Although the Battle of Quxian was caused by the conflict between Liu Chuang and Que Lina, speaking of it, we have no conflicts or contradictions with Liu Chuang.  On the contrary, we were quite polite to Liu Chuang before and never bullied him.  Even if there was friction, it was Que Li's instigation To put it bluntly, it was Que Li who had a grudge against him, and it had nothing to do with you or me.  Liu Chuang is a very scheming person He had always pretended to be timid before, but he suddenly made a splash and caught us off guard.  Judging from his words and deeds, he seems to be aboveboard, and I want to take a gamble.  "

    "How to bet?"

    "I bet he will save Xiao Chao."

    Li Lun looked at Zhang Cheng like a madman, his eyes full of worry.

    Zhang Cheng smiled and said softly: "Wheel, do you think I'm crazy?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "I bet Liu Chuang won't betray me, I bet he will help me Although I can't tell the reason, I have an intuition that he will help. In this way, I will take Xiaochao into the city early tomorrow morning  , you and the brothers are waiting here. If I don't come back at noon, you can take everyone to leave here immediately, whether it is Haixi, Xuezhou, or Jiangdong.

    "Anyway, if I'm not back by noon tomorrow, just leave."  "

    Zhang Cheng said it very easily, but there was a sense of determination in his words.

    Although Li Lun was reluctant, he didn't know how to persuade Zhang Cheng After a long time, he sighed, "If the young master doesn't come back at noon tomorrow, and Lun doesn't leave, I will hide in Qu County and look for opportunities to eradicate Liu Chuang.  If you take revenge for the young master, you will be shattered into pieces and will never change."

    "In the wilderness, although I don't know any big principles, there are a lot of people who are loyal and righteous.

    Zhang Cheng was moved and nodded vigorously.

    "You decide this matter yourself If I don't come back, I will be in danger and I may not save my life.

    At that time, I couldn¡¯t control you, so you could do whatever you wanted.  But there is one thing to remember. When we started the uprising with Que Xuan, and later followed Que Ba and Que Li, we were not seeking death, but seeking survival.  Even if you have to die, you must die well.  "

    Li Lun was silent for a moment and nodded to express his understanding.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    On the way to Yanyan Beach with Mijiang, Mijiang asked Liu Chuang what the origin of the beggar he met outside the city was?

    But Liu Chuang didn¡¯t answer.

    He recognized Zhang Cheng, even though he had conflicts with Zhang Cheng, but Liu Chuang felt that it was not important.

    Several contacts with Zhang Cheng, especially a confrontation at the gate of Qu County, made Liu Chuang realize that Zhang Cheng was a very decisive person.

    Logically speaking, since the Yushan Bandits were destroyed, Zhang Cheng and the others should have fled Qu County long ago.

    But pretending to be a beggar and begging outside the city, Liu Chuang realized that Zhang Cheng must have encountered some trouble.

    Out of appreciation for Zhang Cheng's shooting of Que Li, Liu Chuang did not go to Zhang Cheng to trouble him, but instead funded him with some money and warned Zhang Cheng to leave Qu County.

    Afterwards, the matter was forgotten by him.

    After finding Pei Shao at Yanyan Beach, Pei Shao complained a lot.

    He didn¡¯t catch up with such a big event as the Battle of Qu County, and he always felt a little regretful.  It can be seen from this that Pei Shao is definitely a militant.  How would a normal person get excited and move forward when they hear about fighting?  This guy has this kind of virtue.

    After practicing archery all afternoon with Mi Jian, they returned to Qu County under the setting sun.

    Mi Yan returned home, looking very happy.

    And after Liu Chuang sent Mi Yan home, he also returned home.

    Everything at home is normal and peaceful Liu Yong no longer goes out as a guard, but stays at home to take care of Liu Chuang.

    Money?

    Liu Yong might have cared before, but now, he doesn¡¯t.

    Guan Hai is responsible for money matters.  Liu Chuang accepted Guan Hai's support and became like a family member.  In the past, Liu Yong was always worried that Liu Chuang would turn against Guan Hai one day when he found out about Guan Hai's birth.  But now it seems that I am worrying too much!  Liu Chuang and Guan Hai seemed very friendly, which made Liu Yong feel relieved and could focus on practicing martial arts Liu Yong gained a lot from the battle with Zhang Fei.  In terms of fighting experience, Zhang Fei is better than Liu Yong; but if it is a comparison of marksmanship and strength, Liu Yong is obviously better than Zhang Fei, even if it is only a little bit.

    A Zhang Fei, so fierce!

    What about Guan Yu?

    There is also Lu Bu who lives in Xiaopei. I heard that he is more powerful than Guan and Zhang. In addition, there are eight strong generals under his command, who are also not ordinary people.

    Liu Yong suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, always feeling that he might confront these people again in the future.

    If you don¡¯t go to the next level, you will probably encounter danger The more this happens, the more nervous Liu Yong becomes. He works hard every day and does not dare to slack off at all.  He also practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, but he had already broken through the Blue Bear Transformation and practiced dancing with the eagle and snake, and his energy and spirit reached its peak.

    Then, the dragon and snake change.

    What level of transformation is the dragon transformation?

    Liu Yong doesn¡¯t know eitherthe nine transformations of dragon and snake are said to have been passed down from the ancestors of the Liu family for nineteen generations.

    It seems that except for the first generation, that is, Huainan Li Wang Liu Chang, who practiced the dragon and snake transformation, no one in the descendants of Liu Chang has reached that level.  Even Liu Chang hasn't mastered the dragon transformation, so Liu Yong naturally doesn't know the power behind it.  After Liu Chang, Liu Chang's lineage gradually declined after the rebellion of Huainan King Liu An.  Beginning with Liu Bo, King Zhen of Jibei, the Liu family began to abandon martial arts and embrace civility.

    The Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake have been passed down and become a legend.

    Liu Yong was saved by Liu Tao, so he stayed with Liu Tao.

    Liu Tao saw that Liu Yong had amazing strength and was very good at martial arts, so he simply gave Liu Yong the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, as well as the ancestral guidance skills passed down from his family.

    But before Liu Yong could achieve great success, Liu Tao suffered misfortune.

    The Liu family of Yingchuan subsequently disappeared in the long river of history. Liu Yong could only explore and practice step by step according to the secret formula of the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.  Fortunately, he has mastered the dance of eagle and snake!  According to Guan Hai, it is the so-called refining the gods.  If you can break through the eagle and snake dance together and practice the transformation of dragon and snake, you will have more protection.  Liu Yong didn't dare to slack off. At this point, Guan Hai was far inferior.

    Liu Chuang went home, and Liu Yong didn't ask about him.

    That¡¯s it, a night of nothing.

    The next day before dawn, Liu Chuang was awakened by Liu Yong, so he got up and followed Liu Yong to the yard to practice in the morning sun.

    Liu Yong first pointed out a few shortcomings of Liu Chuang's Cang Xiong Transformation, and then went out.

    He likes to practice martial arts alone, so he goes to the woods by the river to practice martial arts every day.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, stayed at home, following Liu Yong's instructions and repeatedly figuring out Cang Xiong's movements until he was satisfied with the Bao Xiong Danshan move, and then he stopped with satisfaction.

    Guan Hai, Fang came out of the house at this time.

    "Meng Yan, did you get up so early to practice?"

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Uncle Hai, you slept in late again Didn't you say before that you wanted to hear the chicken and dance with us? Why did you get drunk again yesterday?"

    Guan Hai is not good at this. Practicing Qigong is like fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.

    At his age, he has been unable to break through the realm of god refining, and his thoughts have gradually faded away.  Although seeing Liu Yong's uncle and nephew working hard, he would occasionally feel ashamed, but it wouldn't take long for him to return to normal This was because Liu Yong had clearly taught him the guidance technique, but Guan Hai always stayed in the state of cultivating Qi.  In his words: You are old, why bother working so hard?  It¡¯s not much different anyway.

    For this reason, Liu Yong nags him a lot.

    But later, when Guan Hai looked indifferent, Liu Yong didn't bother to talk about him anymore.

    After hearing Liu Chuang's teasing, Mr. Guan Hai blushed, "You can't blame me. I couldn't bear to offend Zhang Lin's treat yesterday, so I ate too much wine. Besides, why didn't you wake me up?"  ? In the final analysis, it¡¯s your fault for delaying your uncle Hai¡¯s practice.¡±

    "How can you let others supervise this kind of thing?"

    Liu Chuang chuckled, then wiped himself, put on his robe and went back to the house.

    Guan Hai squatted on the porch, gargling his mouth with green salt, and was about to get up when he heard someone knocking on the door outside. He couldn't help but be startled.

    "Who is coming so early in the morning?"

    Liu Chuang also stood on the porch and looked at Guan Hai in confusion as he opened the door.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, a person broke in from the outside No, it should be two people.

    A beggar was carrying a young man on his back. After entering the yard, he saw Liu Chuang standing on the porch. He ignored Guan Hai's questions and quickly stepped forward. His knees gave out and he knelt on the ground.

    "Liu Chuang, please save my brother."

    Liu Chuang was startled by the gesture of the visitor and quickly looked at it intently.

    His face suddenly darkened. He looked at the beggar and said softly: "You are so brave. I warned you yesterday, don't let me do it again."I saw you, but you turned a deaf ear and came to my house Do you think that I, Liu Chuang, really don't dare to kill people?  "

    A strong murderous aura suddenly emitted.

    Guan Hai immediately closed the courtyard door and stared closely at the two people. As long as Liu Chuang said a word, he would definitely kill the two people without hesitation.

    The strong murderous aura made the beggar turn pale and even made him feel out of breath.

    The small courtyard was filled with two murderous auras.

    The beggar swallowed, put the man on his back on the ground, and then kowtowed repeatedly.

    In the morning light, the beggar's forehead was bleeding, but he didn't seem to feel anything. "Liu Chuang, I know it's a bit presumptuous and ridiculous for me to come to ask for help. But I really can't think of anyone else in Qu County."  Can you help me I hurt you before, it was my fault. Please save my brother's life. Zhang Cheng is willing to pay with his life. I only ask that you can save my brother. "

    ?Looking like this, it doesn¡¯t seem to be malicious.

    Guan Hai walked slowly to Liu Chuang's side, tilting his head and looking at the two of them.

    He felt that the unconscious young man looked familiar. When he heard the beggar announcing his home address, Guan Hai suddenly slapped his forehead, pointed at the unconscious young man and said, "I remembered, this guy seems to be Yu Shan  The thiefhe blocked me for a few rounds at the city gate that day. Damn it, even though I was shot that day, it was really embarrassing to be blocked by this young boy. "

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly stared at Zhang Cheng.

    "I remember, that day, you were the one who fired a cold arrow in the crowd and almost killed me How dare you come to my door?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 33 From now on, your life belongs to me!  (superior)

    Zhang Cheng's face was ashen and his eyes were dull.

    He only thought of Liu Chuang, but forgot that he shot Guan Hai with a cold arrow at the gate of Qu County.  Thinking again about the relationship between Liu Chuang and Guan Hai, how could Zhang Cheng dare to expect Liu Chuang to save Zhang Chao? Even if Liu Chuang didn't kill him, he would have been lucky and felt frustrated for a while.

    Rather than being humiliated, it¡¯s better to have a good time!

    Zhang Cheng gritted his teeth, turned his wrist, and a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, and he was about to kill himself with his backhand.

    Who would have known, just as the dagger was about to sink into his chest, a large handcuff suddenly grabbed his wrist, followed by a slight shake.  Zhang Cheng felt a huge force coming from him, and he could no longer hold the dagger, and it fell to the ground with a clang.  He opened his eyes and saw Liu Chuang's round, fat face with a very strange smile. His eyes looked him up and down, as if he wanted to see through his heart.

    "I know I am bound to die, why do you still want to humiliate me?"

    Zhang Cheng stared blankly and shouted sternly.

    He shook his hand hard, trying to get rid of Liu Chuang's big hand.

    But Liu Chuang¡¯s hand seemed like an iron pliers, motionless.

    Guan Hai smiled and said: "Turns out he is still a hot-tempered person Boy, I don't care if you want to die, but it's not too late to die after your brother recovers."

    "Zhu Hai, you"

    Halfway through Zhang Cheng¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Guan Hai.

    "You just said"

    "The two armies are facing each other, each is its own master.

    "Either you kill me, or I kill you. Where does all the resentment come from?"  A real man has a big heart. If I were as petty as you think, I probably wouldn't be alive now.  However, you have some courage. You know that the whole city is looking for you, but you still dare to come to us with an injured person Haha, just for your courage, I like you, and I will help you this time.  Back.  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    The ups and downs of life are so fast and exciting that Zhang Cheng is a little dazed by the excitement.

    Liu Chuang let go of Zhang Cheng's hand at this time, bent down to pick up the dagger from the ground, played with it in his hand, and suddenly asked: "Looking at the posture you used with the dagger just now, it seems that you have specially practiced it?"

    Zhang Cheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "When my father did not start the uprising from Que Xuan, I had a chance to learn how to use this thing under the tutelage of a military official. Unfortunately, before I left the army, my father followed Que Xuan to start the uprising. That army  The official said that my fate with him was over and he was nowhere to be found."

    There is a saying that if an expert reaches out his hand, he will know whether it is there or not.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s action of taking out the dagger just now was very strange. Both Liu Chuang and Guan Hai were considered masters, but they didn¡¯t see clearly how he took out the dagger.

    I am afraid that what the military officer taught Zhang Cheng was not ordinary swordsmanship, but the art of assassination.

    "Then your archery skills also learned from that military officer?"

    "Exactly."

    Liu Chuang sighed in his heart, there are really strange people and strange things in this world.

    A military officer is actually proficient in the art of assassination, which shows that he has extraordinary abilities.

    "Let me ask you again, that day at the city gate, I had Que Li as a hostage. Why did you shoot him without hesitation?"

    After hearing this, Zhang Cheng showed a wry smile, "Que Li is not my master. Back then, my father received Que Xuan's favor, so the whole family followed him. That Que Li was uneducated and incompetent, and was simply a useless talent. In fact, the real decision-maker in Yushan's army was  The person in question was not Que Li, but his uncle Que Ba.

    Que Ba was equally ambitious, and it was a helpless move to support Que Li. He had already made up his mind to get rid of Que Li.

    My father had given instructions that day to get rid of Que Li if there was a chance In the situation that day, I had no other choice.  It is related to the life and death of our Yushan Army. How can a Que Li allow me to capture him without mercy?  If I were to capture him, I'm afraid our Yushan Army would be completely wiped out.  So no matter what happens that day, I will kill Que Li to prevent him from shaking the morale of the army.  Even if he carries the name of killing his master, he will not hesitate to do so.

    only¡­¡­"

    Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly and lowered his head.

    Even if he carries the name of killing the Lord, the Yushan Bandits will not be able to escape the fate of destruction.

    You must know that their opponent this time is not Tao Qian, but Liu Bei and Liu Xuande, who are more cunning and powerful than Tao Qian.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t feel anything, but Guan Hai frowned.

    " Patricide, in this era, is definitely an unforgivable crime. To a certain extent, it also represents character and will be ridiculed by others.

    If Lu Bu had just turned back and joined the state army, the situation might have been much better.

    His biggest fault was that he killed Ding Yuan, which resulted in him being called a slave with three surnames.

    Zhang Cheng is not as brave as Lu Bu, but he does somethingGuan Hai's behavior naturally aroused Guan Hai's resentment, and even a hint of deep disgust.

    Liu Chuang stared at Zhang Cheng, but Zhang Cheng was not afraid. He held his head high and met Liu Chuang's gaze without blinking.

    After a while, he suddenly said: "Go back."

    "ah?"

    "Leave your brother behind, then go back and gather your people. Go to Xuejia Store in Yilu Township to find Manager Huang. Tell him that I will introduce him and let him be properly placed. When your brother's injury stabilizes, I will send someone to him  Send it. But remember, from today on, your life is mine I don¡¯t care if you shoot Que Li, but if you dare to betray me in the future, I will hunt you down to the end of the world. "

    As he spoke, Liu Chuang¡¯s Qi Luck Dantian was stunned at his feet.

    The bluestone beneath his feet immediately fell into pieces.

    Zhang Cheng was startled, but without saying anything, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Liu Chuang, then stood up and left without looking back.

    "Do you really want to help him?"

    Guan Hai said softly: "This man who killed his master is definitely not a good person.

    "If he dares to kill Que Li today, he may betray you tomorrow Meng Yan, I know you are a thoughtful person, but you have to be careful.  "

    Liu Chuang said: "Tiger eats people, but the person cannot defeat the tiger.

    "But if you possess the skill of subduing a tiger, no matter how ferocious the tiger is, it can only be obedient.  Zhang Cheng is not a bad person, otherwise he would not risk his life and come to the county to seek medical treatment for his brother.  How could someone who could do such a stupid thing commit murder?  Unless, he doesn't regard that person as his master at all Uncle Hai, don't worry, I don't think I've misjudged the person.  "

    Since Liu Chuang had spoken to this extent, Guan Hai was dissatisfied, but he could only hold it back.

    He lowered his head and glanced at the unconscious Zhang Chao, "What should I do with this kid?"

    ¡°Please invite Mr. Zhang to comeDidn¡¯t Zhang Cheng say that Zhang Chao has always stayed in Yushan and has never been to Qu County.

    Mr. Zhang's medical skills are good, so I would like to come and treat him. It's no problem But this time, Uncle Hai will have to spend money on you again.  "

    Guan Hai smiled and shook his head, "I am unlucky to know your uncle and nephew."

    He stepped forward and picked up Zhang Chao, "Let him rest in my room. You can go find Mr. Zhang later and revive him first."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    Liu Yong came back from practicing martial arts, and Liu Chuang happened to bring Mr. Zhang over.

    After asking some questions, Liu Yong stopped asking.  Liu Chuang accompanied Mr. Zhang into the house to treat Zhang Chao's injuries, and Guan Hai pulled Liu Yong aside.

    ¡°I always feel that that boy from the Zhang family is not a kind person.

    Will Meng Yan get into trouble if he helps that boy from the Zhang family?  "

    Liu Yong glanced into the room and smiled slightly, "Meng Yan is not a child, he can understand the importance.

    ¡°He knew clearly that the boy from the Zhang family had done what he did, and still insisted on helping him, which meant that the boy really had merit.  I don't like that kid either, but what Meng Yan said is right: he can go through life and death for his brothers, and even if he is bad, he can only be so bad.

    By the way, I have something to discuss with you.

    Meng Yan has wanted to talk to you before, but he didn't know how to say it Old manager, let's talk at the door and help Meng Yan watch.  "

    "You really believe in Meng Yan aren't you afraid that he has seen the wrong person?"

    Liu Yong still looked calm and calm, with a smile on his face.

    "If he is wrong, let's change it."

    Those words sounded easy, but Guan Hai couldn't help but shudder.

    Behind that smile, Guan Hai saw Liu Yong's thoughts: If people like Zhang Cheng really can't be trusted, let us kill them and solve the trouble for Meng Yan.

    In fact, isn¡¯t this exactly what they should do?

    Guan Hai smiled brightly, "You can see clearly."

    As he spoke, he sat down on the porch and asked softly: "What, do you have something to tell me?"

    Liu Yong also sat down and looked outside the courtyard door, "Old manager, you already know the identity of my uncle and nephew.

    Let me tell you, we can¡¯t stay in Qu County forever.  Meng Yan has a few unresolved issues, so he can't leave for a while.  But no matter what, we must leave this year and return to our hometown Yingchuan.  Meng Yan will be eighteen soon and has not yet returned home to worship his ancestors.  I thought that if he returned to his clan and recognized his ancestors before he was eighteen years old, it would be regarded as settling a worry in my heart.

    It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t bear to let you go and wants to invite you, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do.Open your mouth.

    He is young and thin-skinned Let me explain on his behalf: You know Meng Yan's background. After returning home, he must re-establish his family name.

    ¡°But back then, the master¡¯s family was wiped out by Shi Changshi, and apart from me and Meng Yan, there was no one else in the family Although after returning home, you can ask the master¡¯s friends for help, but after all, you still have to rely on yourself.  So I just want to invite you and let¡¯s go back together, how about that?  "

    Liu Yong finished speaking and stared at Guan Hai with burning eyes.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 33 From now on, your life belongs to me (Part 2)

    This invitation came so suddenly that Guan Hai was completely unprepared and just stood there in a daze.

    Liu Chuang wants to leave?

    Leaving Qu County and returning to my hometown

    ¡° Guan Hai has always hoped that Liu Chuang would succeed.

    But when that day came, he was a little confused again!  Are you going with Liu Chuang?  He was once the commander-in-chief of the Yellow Turban Army. Although he was betrayed and disheartened, he still retained in his bones the unruly spirit he had when he commanded thousands of troops.  For two years in Qu County, he lived a happy and comfortable life.  But if he went back to Yingchuan with Liu Chuang, it would be like relying on others and becoming a vassal.

    ¡° Guan Hai doesn¡¯t know if he can get used to that kind of life.

    At the same time, he was also a little unable to accept that he suddenly became Liu Chuang's subordinate.

    So when Liu Yong finished speaking, Guan Hai was silent He sat there blankly, not saying a word, looking a little confused.

    "Da Liu, let me think about this matter."

    "Well, there is still timethere is no need to make a decision in a hurry."

    Liu Yong paused for a moment, then continued: "Meng Yan never thought of treating you as a subordinate.

    That day I wanted to call him young master, but he refused to do anything, saying that once he is an uncle, he will always be an uncle In the final analysis, Meng Yan is a loving child.  He has always regarded you as an elder. Although he was a little distant from you because of me in the past, you can also see that he is actually very close to you.  Thanks to you taking care of him in the past two years, he has been able to grow to where he is now.  If you come with us, I believe he will still treat you as an elder Although Qu County is good, it is too young after all, how can it compare to Yingyin?  "

    Guan Hai, smiled!

    ¡°Da Liu, don¡¯t try to persuade me again.

    I also know that Meng Yan is a good boy.  But you know, I'm not alone

    There are things I have never said to you. Back then, I commanded thousands of troops, but was betrayed by a unit I valued very much and almost lost my life.  I fought my way out of the siege alone and lived in Qu County, living in poverty. Fortunately, I met you and Meng Yan, otherwise I would have died long ago.

    But after that, Pei Shao and the others came all the way to find me, wanting to share the joys and sorrows with me.

    In the past few years, they have been hiding here with me. Although they are happy and have no worries about food and drink, I know that they have suffered a lot.

    If I want to leave, I will definitely take them with me; if they don¡¯t want to, I will stay here and continue to be my ant thief.

    "In short, I can't abandon them They didn't abandon me when I was in trouble, and now I can't abandon them even if I have a good future.  I want to discuss this matter with Pei Shao and the others. If they agree, then I will naturally go with you to Yingyin.  "

    Guan Hai's eyes were extremely sincere, and he didn't mean to shirk at all.

    Liu Yong patted Guan Hai on the shoulder and stopped urging him No matter what Guan Hai decided in the end, he must make this friend!

    At this time, Mr. Zhang came out of the room, accompanied by Liu Chuang.

    "Meng Yan, the disinfection method you mentioned is indeed somewhat new.

    I didn¡¯t think about this before, but what you said today really gave me a new idea Well, I will write to my teacher about this later and ask him for advice.  In addition, you just burned the knife red with fire and then cut off the carrion. It was able to stop the bleeding. It is also a good method If Meng Yan has time to pass by Qiao County in the future, he might as well talk to my teacher.

    I believe that his old man will be happy to entertain you.  "

    "Who is sir's teacher?"

    "Haha, speaking of my teacher, he is quite famous His surname is Hua and Tuo, with the character Yuanhua.

    "When you get to Qiao County and ask around, you will definitely find him."  It's just that his temper is a bit weird, but with the two methods you mentioned, the teacher will definitely accept him.  "

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Hua Tuo I have written it down."

    However, his expression suddenly changed, and his heart skipped a beat: Hua Tuo?  Mr. Zhang¡¯s teacher is actually Hua Tuo?  Is that the legendary miracle doctor Hua Tuo, who scraped bones to heal Guan Yu's wounds, and even created a craniotomy method, and is known as the world's first surgeon?

    ¡°Meng Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing that Liu Chuang looked wrong, Mr. Zhang couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    Liu Chuang waved his hand quickly, "It's nothing, I just didn't expect Mr. Zhang to come from the sect of Divine Doctor Hua. Chuang was so neglectful in the past."

    Mr. Zhang laughed heartily, showing a bit of pride.

    "By the way, the child's injuries have been properly treated, but he came too late, so he is still in some danger.

    Within three days, if he"When you wake up, there will be no worries about your life If you can't wake up within three days, I'm afraid you have to be prepared."  "

    In other words, Zhang Chao is in danger for three days!

    Liu Chuang nodded to express his understanding and thanked Mr. Zhang.

    Guan Hai took out the consultation fee, but unexpectedly Mr. Zhang refused, "Just now Meng Yan put forward many new ideas, which benefited me a lot.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? If I charge more for the consultation fee, it will seem stingy I will ask Meng Yan to go to my place to get some more gold wound medicine. When the child wakes up, he will need to change the dressing and bandage.  Well, the consultation fee is free, but this golden medicine haha, it is made from medicinal materials provided by the medical center, so just charge a principal.  Lao Zhu, you martial arts practitioners like to fight bravely, so I will prepare more in case of emergencies.  "

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s Jinchuang Medicine is quite famous.

    People from all over Donghai County know that his golden medicine has miraculous effects, but it is complicated to make, so it is not easy to buy.

    Even Guan Hai, you can only buy a limited amount every time you go there.

    Now that Mr. Zhang said that he could make it specially for him, he was naturally very happy.

    He and his brothers are making a living on the edge of a knife Although the ant thief has amazing fighting power, injuries are inevitable.  If Mr. Zhang's gold-creating medicine is with you, you can at least have a little more guarantee.  Without saying anything, Guan Hai put his arm around Mr. Zhang's shoulders and walked outside.

    "Mr. Zhang, you must help me this time Who doesn't know that your golden medicine has miraculous effects? Since it is specially made, why not make more to avoid trouble you in the future. Money is not a problem, I want to make as much as you want  Please charge more and please give me more help, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    "Good guy, I just said I would make it for you, but you're like a lion."

    Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but it was difficult to take back the words he had spoken.

    "This Lao Zhu's face is indeed getting thicker and thicker Anyway, just do more, Quan should repay Meng Yan's previous favor.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    Watching Guan Hai and Mr. Zhang go out, Liu Chuang let out a sigh of relief.

    He turned around and met Liu Yong¡¯s gaze.

    "Uncle"

    "That boy, is it really worth your risk to help?"

    "II think Zhang Cheng is a talented person who can make decisions so quickly in that situation.

    As for character, I would rather have a person with bad character but real talent and learning than a person with good character but know nothing.  Besides, Zhang Cheng can't be considered a bad person if he can be so affectionate.  Youdao is like a good bird choosing a tree to roost in. Que Li is not good enough to be his master, but it does not mean that I cannot be his master.  I am confident that he will serve me willingly.  "

    "A good bird chooses a tree to roost in, a good minister chooses his master to serve"

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how he could say this so smoothly.

    But Liu Yong did not show any displeasure, but nodded gently, "Since you have decided, then I will support you

    ¡°If that kid really dares to betray the Lord in the future, I will solve this disaster for you.  Meng Yan, you have really grown up and have your own ideas This is good.  If the master is still alive, he will definitely be happy for your growth today, and his wife will also be happy.  "

    After Liu Yong finished speaking, he let out a breath of turbid air.

    Who knew, Liu Chuang suddenly asked: "Uncle, who is my mother?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 34 Prelude (Part 1)

    Liu Chuang has always been very curious about the woman who hugged the young Liu Chuang and escaped from the assassins. After finding Liu Yong's entrustment, she set fire to stop the assassins from pursuing her.

    That should be his mother, but judging from her identity, it doesn¡¯t seem like she is Liu Tao¡¯s wife.

    If not, Liu Chuang should be called Liu Boyan, not Liu Mengyan.  Liu Chuang's cousin further proves this problem.

    Liu Chuang has always wanted to find out the identity of that woman, the mother of this body.

    I just couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity, so I didn¡¯t ask until now.

    Liu Yong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile, "Second Lady I can't tell you clearly about Madam's origins. Meng Yan, you can probably guess that Madam is not the master's wife. The eldest Madam is originally from the Zhong clan of Yingchuan.  She had a very good relationship with the master, but unfortunately she died too early and left no heirs. Later, the master became Jing Zhaoyin, and the wife followed him at that time. Later, the master wanted to make her his eldest wife, but the wife never agreed.  , I have no choice but to give up. Speaking of which, my wife¡¯s surname is Sima, and I have never mentioned her origin. However, judging from her behavior, she must be from a wealthy family, and I don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    Sima family?

    Liu Chuang instinctively thought of Sima Yi.

    But then I thought again, there are so many people with the compound surname Sima in the world, it cannot be that just because the mother has the compound surname Sima, she is a member of the Sima clan.

    In my impression, Sima Yi seems to be from Hanoi, and Liu Tao met his mother when he was serving as Jing Zhaoyin, that is, when he was serving in Chang'an. Naturally, there cannot be any connection between the two.  You can¡¯t take advantage of all the good things in the world by yourself!  Not only did he accidentally become a relative of the emperor, but he also got involved with Sima Yi?

    Therefore, Liu Chuang put the matter aside, and then told Liu Yong to find someone to make the spiritual tablets of Liu Tao and Sima.

    Since we have to return to our clan and recognize our ancestors, although the spirit tablet is a trivial matter, it can also prove Liu Chuang's identity.

    Liu Yong heard this and repeatedly praised Liu Chuang for his thoughtfulness He had not thought of this matter for so many years, and he did not expect to be mentioned by Liu Chuang.

    In my heart, I naturally felt a little guilty.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    Zhang Chao, wake up leisurely.

    When I opened my eyes, I found that I was in a strange room. I immediately shivered and turned over, wanting to sit up.

    A big hand pressed down on Zhang Chao's shoulder, and then a deep voice sounded in his ear, "Meng Yan, this kid is awake."

    Zhang Chao turned his head and looked, startled.

    In front of him, a face that was very familiar to him appeared, Zhu Hai!

    Could it be that I was caught?

    When Zhang Chao thought of this, he wanted to stand up and resist.

    But Guan Hai's big hand was pressing on his shoulders like a mountain. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't break free.  Of course, Zhang Chao, who had just woken up, had no energy in his body.  Even if he was in his prime, he couldn't compare to Guan Hai's strength. The so-called struggle was just in vain.

    ¡°Boy, if you don¡¯t want to die, just lie here.

    Damn it, I took care of you for two days, and when you woke up, you didn¡¯t even say thank you. The quality of this feathered bandit is really fucking bad.  "

    Guan Hai muttered, his voice suddenly filled with anger, and he slapped Zhang Chao on the chest.

    This slap almost made Zhang Chao lose his breath

    ¡°I told you not to move, but you just didn¡¯t listen.

    ¡°Look, the wound has opened again, and I¡¯m going to fucking reapply medicine for you.  I tell you, don't cause trouble for me, otherwise I will throw you into the pot and cook it right now.  "

    The struggle was so intense that Zhang Chao¡¯s wound split open.

    The white cloth wrapped around the abdomen oozed a red mark, which made Guan Haidun feel dissatisfied.

    At this time, the light in the room dimmed, and Liu Chuang walked in from outside.

    He held a bowl of meat porridge in his hand, walked up and placed it beside the couch, stretched out his hand to pinch Zhang Chao's neck, and propped up his head.

    That action was so ungrateful that Zhang Chao almost died from the pinch.

    "Uncle Hai, he is a patient, and you are so powerful that you have to beat him to death.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Be gentle The gauze that was replaced yesterday happened to be dry, so I changed his medicine by the way, and then I asked someone to find Zhang Cheng, and this guy will be honest.  By the way, tell Zhang Cheng and let him find a way to get this kid out. I don't want to cause trouble.  "

    When Zhang Chao heard Zhang Cheng¡¯s name, he immediately calmed down.

    But Liu Chuang¡¯s big hands were squeezing his neck like iron pliersThe child made him a little breathless, and he quickly waved his hand to signal Liu Chuang to let go.

    Guan Hai couldn't help but laugh, pointed at Liu Chuang and said, "You tell me I'm not rude, how can you be so polite? Let go quickly. If you don't let go, you will strangle him to death."

    Liu Chuang then discovered that Zhang Chao was blushing and had difficulty breathing.

    Startled, he quickly let go of his hand, immediately put a mattress under Zhang Chao, and stood up.

    "Okay, I'll go notify Zhang Cheng and Uncle Hai will help bandage him."

    After saying that, Liu Chuang ignored Zhang Chao who was lying on the couch coughing and walked out of the room quickly.

    That night, Zhang Cheng sneaked into the city.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, and the night ban has been lifted in Qu County, and the guards are not as tight as they were some time ago.  Zhang Cheng only needed to disguise himself and sneak into the city.  Seeing that Zhang Chao had woken up, he was very happy, but more importantly, he was a little grateful.

    "Master, I was at Xue's store today and heard some news."

    "Um?"

    "Cao Cao sent an envoy to Xuzhou to ask Liu Bei to send troops to conquer Yuan Shu."

    When Liu Chuang heard this, his heart couldn't help but thump.  Although he already knew the answer, he couldn't help but ask: "Did Liu Bei agree?"

    "It's not clear yet. However, Guanshi Huang inquired about the news and said that Cao Cao petitioned Liu Bei to be the General of Zhendong and the Marquis of Yicheng Ting. Huang Guanshi also said that Liu Bei is now occupying Xuzhou and urgently needs the court to clear his name, so there is a strong possibility  Bajiu will not refuse Cao Cao¡¯s request.¡±

    Historically, Liu Bei did not refuse.

    It seems that Huang Shao is very concerned about Xuzhou, so he inquires about the news.

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and said, "Please tell Manager Huang when you get back. I will accept his favor."

    Zhang Cheng agreed and went to visit Zhang Chao.

    When two brothers meet, it is natural for them to exchange pleasantries.  Liu Chuang did not bother them. He sat in the courtyard with dull eyes.

    In the first month of the first month, Cao Cao listened to Cheng Yu's opinions and decided to go west to welcome the Han Emperor.

    However, Yuzhou was still in a state of chaos at that time, and the remnants of the Yellow Turbans have never been calmed down.  In February, Cao Cao decided to conquer Yingchuan and defeated the Yellow Turbans.  Although the Emperor of Han Dynasty had fled to Luoyang, Luoyang at this time was no longer as prosperous as it used to be.  It is recorded in history books that when Dong Zhuo moved the capital, he set fire to the palace city.  When the Han Emperor came to Luoyang with a group of officials, he only saw ruins and hundreds of officials had no place to live.

    ¡®Wandering through thorns and nestling between hills and walls¡¯.

    ¡°The prefectures and counties each have strong troops, but they cannot be defeated, and the officials are hungry, and the ministers and ministers go out to collect rice grains, or starve to death in the walls¡±

    This shows how bad the situation faced by the Han Emperor at that time was.

    Cao Cao took the lead in welcoming the west, and even sent a large amount of food and supplies for the Han Emperor. Naturally, the Han Emperor was very happy, so he named Cao Cao General Jiande as an encouragement.  At this time, Cao Cao had not yet stabilized Yuzhou, so he urgently needed the help of allies to stabilize the situation.

    Yuan Shu was about to make a move in Shouchun, and Cao Cao did not want to confront him head-on at this time.

    The situation in Yuzhou is not very good to begin with. If there is another war, the situation will inevitably become even more corrupt.

    In this case, using an unknown name to persuade Liu Bei to send troops to contain Yuan Shu is the best choice for Cao Cao; at the same time, as Huang Shao said, although Liu Bei occupied Xuzhou, it was never orthodox.  So I very much hope to get a formal title.  Otherwise, the control of Xuzhou will never be justified, and many hidden dangers will arise.

    Xuzhou is going to be in chaos!

    On the surface, Liu Bei and Cao Cao each get what they need.

    But in fact, it was Cao Cao who took advantage

    Next, Xuzhou will inevitably be in constant war, with Lu Bu and Liu Bei attacking each other, leaving this land of abundant money and food in ruins.

    Although Xuzhou is good, it is still the place of the Fourth War and cannot be used as a foundation.

    Liu Bei¡¯s attempt to capture Xuzhou was a wrong decision from the very beginning.  Neither Cao Cao nor Jiang Dong could sit back and watch him dominate Xuzhou.

    It¡¯s time to go to war! It¡¯s time to go!

    But is returning to Yingchuan really the best choice?

    To be honest, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t particularly agree.  The only advantage of returning to Yingchuan is that I can solve the problem of my origin and stand on a higher level of starting point.  But when it comes to development, it's not necessarily true Cao Cao will soon welcome the Han Emperor to the west, and then move the capital to Xu County.

    Although Cao Cao at this time did not show much ambition, after his counselors came up with the strategy of "serving the emperor to order the princes", it was destined that Cao Cao would be wary of the Han Dynasty.  In this case, Liu?Returning to Yingchuan is like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth.  Now that he has decided not to defect to Liu Bei, Liu Chuang must devise another way out.  Do you really want to defect to Cao Cao?

    For a time, Liu Chuang became even more confused

    Zhang Cheng met Zhang Chao and explained what happened to Zhang Chao. After calming down his uneasy mood, he walked out of the room.

    "Master, I'm going back."

    "Um."

    "In two days, I will find a way to pick up Xiao Chao.

    He will always be a trouble when he stays in the county.  Now that his injury has improved, I will take him out of the county and temporarily place him in Yilu Township.

    Where is Manager Huang? Does the young master have any other instructions?  "

    Liu Chuang suddenly woke up and said, "Please ask Manager Huang for me. If there is any trouble in Xuzhou, please let me know as soon as possible.

    Especially if Liu Bei agrees to send troops and decides when to send troops, it would be best if they can find out.  "

    "Zhang Cheng, I understand."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++

    After Zhang Cheng left, Liu Chuang seemed a little uneasy at home.

    After taking care of Zhang Chao and taking the medicine, he sat in the yard in a daze.  Before I knew it, it was already dark.

    Liu Yong came back from outside and saw that Guan Hai was not there, so he asked doubtfully: "Where has your Uncle Hai gone?"

    "Uncle Hai?"

    Liu Chuang then realized that he asked Guan Hai to find Zhang Cheng, but only Zhang Cheng came, but Guan Hai was nowhere to be seen.  But as soon as he thought about it, he guessed a rough idea.

    "Just now I asked Uncle Hai to go to Yilu Township. I think he went to Yanyan Beach along the way.

    Yilu Township and Yanyantan are not too far away. Uncle Hai and his gang of old brothers are all in Yanyantan. They might go to Pei Shao to discuss things. It should be fine.  "

    Liu Yong nodded and suddenly changed the topic, "Meng Yan, I heard a news in the market that Cao Cao sent an envoy to Xiapi."

    "I heard it too!"

    "What do you think?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned and thought to himself: This news spread so fast.

    Zhang Chenggang passed the news, and Qu County also got the news But obviously, Qu County didn't know Cao Cao's true intentions yet, so what Liu Yong said was not clear.  It seems that the gang of pirates in Yuzhou Mountain do have some tricks and are able to find out the specific content.  Xue Zhou may not have such ability, otherwise the Yuzhou Mountain pirates would not have been trapped on the island for so many years.

    Huang Shao!

    This is definitely Huang Shao¡¯s handiwork.

    It has only been more than a month since he defected to Xuezhou, but he has already created such an intelligence system in Xuzhou, which shows that this person is indeed talented and knowledgeable.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 34 Prelude (Part 2)

    "Uncle, I think we should go."

    "Walk?"

    "Xuzhou will soon become a place of right and wrong, and Liu Bei may not be able to control this situation.

    By then, Xuzhou will inevitably be in constant war.  Although Qu County may not be affected, it will definitely be affected.  If we continue to stay here, we will inevitably get involved.  I think we should consider leaving Xuzhou We can return to Yingchuan for the time being.  "

    "temporary?"

    Liu Yong was keenly aware of the inappropriateness in Liu Chuang's words.

    Liu Chuang nodded, "You can go back to Yingchuan to acknowledge your ancestors, but it is not a safe area. Return to your ancestors first, and then try to find another way out. In these war-torn times, any friendship is fake, only  Strength is the key to everything. Uncle, if you want to bring glory to your family, your father's idea was not wrong in the peaceful times. But now, even the emperor is in a precarious situation, and it is difficult for us to do anything in Yingchuan So.  After so many years, my father¡¯s friends have not been able to help me much.¡±

    He almost said, "Political power comes from the barrel of a gun."

    But at this time, saying this kind of thing can¡¯t help but make people feel a little rebellious.

    Even though Liu Yong was the person closest to him, Liu Chuang still kept his words in his heart.  You have to wait patiently until you have enough strength.

    In his previous life, he could avenge his friend and endure it for a year.

    In this life, he is younger. Even if he tolerates it for a while, it is not a big deal.

    Liu Yong is excellent in martial arts, but he doesn¡¯t know much about these things.  After all, he is a martial arts fanatic. In the past, he had to devote his energy to taking care of Liu Chuang.  Now Liu Chuang has recovered. Although he respects Liu Yong very much, Liu Yong still unknowingly puts himself in a subordinate position.  Anyway, Liu Chuang had better vision and knowledge than him, so he was happy and relaxed.

    "I need to talk to your Uncle Hai about this."

    "Um?"

    ¡°I told him before that I wanted him to go to Yingchuan with us.

    Listening to what he meant, I didn¡¯t really object.  But the key still depends on his thoughts on those parts It's best for you to explain this matter clearly to him.  He must explain clearly what plans he has and what his future plans are, so that he will not have trouble explaining to others.  "

    Liu Chuang heard this and immediately agreed.

    Since Liu Yong and Guan Hai have talked about this matter, it will be easier for him to talk about it again.

    But¡­¡­

    In Liu Chuang¡¯s mind, the shadow of Mi Ning appeared again.

    How should I explain this matter to Mijian?  If I tell her clearly, will she go with me?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang started to have a headache again!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++

    Time flies by.

    In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s April.

    Early summer has arrived, and Qushan is covered in green and full of life.

    The communication with Guan Hai went very smoothly, and Guan Hai also brought good news: Pei Shao and others were willing to follow Liu Chuang to Yingchuan.

    People like Pei Shao are not the kind of guys who can keep their peace.

    Although he became an ant thief, it could not satisfy his inner warlike impulse.

    Although it is good to be an ant thief, there are many worries, so naturally you cannot fight happily Just imagine, Donghai County is a remote place with a small population.  Most of the caravans traveling through Qu County were doing illegal business.  From Qu County to Haixi, and then from Haixi to Huainan The government is unable to control it. For those merchants doing prohibited business, it is undoubtedly the best choice.

    In order to protect the smooth flow of trade routes, ant thieves cannot attack frequently.

    ?You must maintain the prosperity of your trade routes so that you can do business for a long time

    To be honest, people like Pei Shao are already tired of it!  Even if they dominate the saltwater beach, even if their profits are extremely high.  These gangs of desperadoes are fighting for their lives on a knife's edge. It's really embarrassing for them to live a peaceful and easy life.

    Therefore, Pei Shao had the idea of ????going to Runan before.

    It seems good to go to Yingchuan.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out of the Han Dynasty The Yellow Turban Army rebelled against the Han Dynasty, which was a helpless move.  For people like Pei Shao, what they did back then was just to find a way to survive.  If there is a way to advance, how can they object?

    The Han Dynasty has ruled for four hundred years. For many people, the Han Dynasty has always been orthodox.

    Even though Pei Shao and the others are rebels, deep down in their hearts, they still regard the Han Dynasty as the best choice

    Zhang Chao, already??Sent to Yilu Township.

    Huang Shao¡¯s success in Xuejiadian has gradually become a trend.

    Want to bring someone out from Qu County?  For Huang Shao, it was not a difficult task.  Zhang Chao's injury still needs to be treated, but it is generally fine.  As for Liu Chuang, he was also happy to be quiet After all, with such an outsider in the family, it would be inconvenient to do some things.

    News came from Huang Shao that Liu Bei had agreed to Cao Cao's request.

    There is no reason why he disagrees. Liu Bei now needs to be in charge of Xuzhou legitimately. How can he secure this position without the approval of the imperial court?  It happened that he was from a grassroots background. Although he studied under Lu Zhi in the past, he was driven away by Lu Zhi in the end.  Not to mention, Lu Zhi has been dead for five years and cannot help him at all.  His former classmate was also very offended Gongsun Zan was very dissatisfied with his action of borrowing troops to rescue Xuzhou and never looked back, so it was impossible to help Liu Bei.  Besides, Gongsun Zan is now unable to protect himself, and his confrontation with Yuan Shao is losing ground. Now that he is stationed in Yijing, how can he be in the mood to care about Liu Bei's affairs?

    But except for Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei really can't find anyone who can speak for him in the court.

    Cao Cao is willing to go out and guarantee Liu Bei as the general of Zhendong, which is exactly what Liu Bei wants.

    Although many of his subordinates expressed opposition, Liu Bei still decided to send troops to conquer Yuan Shu He had no choice but not to send troops!  Without the name of orthodoxy, his occupation of Xuzhou cannot be justified; if he offends Cao Cao, he may suffer a very vicious attack from Cao Cao.

    Although Xuzhou is big, it really can't compete with Cao Cao.

    In early April, Liu Bei sent Cao Cao's envoy away and promised to send troops as soon as possible.

    In the middle of the month, against all opinions, he began to assemble troops and horses, prepare supplies and supplies, and his determination to send troops was clearly demonstrated.

    Xuzhou was suddenly shrouded in the haze of war Xuzhou Farewell Chen Qun, after trying to persuade Liu Bei to no avail, left Xiapi in disappointment and returned to his hometown in Yingchuan.

    When the news came, Liu Chuang understood that the time had come for him to leave Qu County.

    On this day, Liu Chuang invited Mi Ning to visit his home.

    Liu Yong and Guan Hai were both preparing to leave Qu County. They were so busy that they were not at home.

    In midsummer, the sun is shining brightly.

    Mi Zhan appeared at the door of Liu Chuang¡¯s house.

    The big peony, green smoke, gauze Bixia Luo.  Her hair hangs low on the temples, with a jade hairpin inserted sideways, and her face looks like a hibiscus emerging from the water.  As soon as Pearl ran into the yard, she ran straight towards the elephant dragon.  Liu Chuang set up a small table in the yard and prepared wine and food. When he saw Mi Ning, a simple and honest smile suddenly appeared on his chubby face.

    "Sister-in-law is so beautiful today."

    Mijiang blushed, and then raised her nose playfully, "That's natural Stupid bear, why are you so nice today, you actually invited me to drink."

    Liu Chuang scratched his head and said with a naive smile: "It's nothing, I just want to treat you to a drink."

    "What a fool!"

    Mi Yan said softly and sat down in the yard.

    "Sister, please sit down for a while. I'll go and watch the stove. We'll start eating right away."

    Liu Chuang trotted into the kitchen, while Mi Jian sat in the yard and looked around.

    Suddenly, she saw an extremely embarrassing scene The elephant dragon's front hooves were resting on Pearl's back, and its buttocks were shrugging.  Mi Zhu was stunned for a moment, then her pretty face turned red, she spat softly, and quickly stood up and walked into the house.  After all, she is a big girl. Although she is usually very lively, how can she sit still after seeing such a scene?  This elephant dragon is really a colorless horse.

    The Liu family's house, as stipulated by the etiquette system of the Han Dynasty, consists of two rooms in one hall, which is extremely standard.

    This was not the first time Mi Zhan came to the Liu family, but this time, she unexpectedly discovered that two pairs of spiritual tablets had been placed in the middle of the main hall.

    There are incense burning and some offerings in front of the spiritual throne.

    Mi Yan couldn¡¯t help but be curious, so he stepped forward and took a closer look.

    The spiritual plaque on the main seat reads the position of my late father, Liu Gongtao.

    On a pair of relatively low spiritual tablets next to her, it was written: The position of the Sima clan of the mother Liu family.

    Mi Yan was stunned!  This is clearly the spiritual card of Liu Chuang's parents.

    But in her memory, Liu Chuang never talked about his parents, and his parents¡¯ memorial tablets were never placed in Liu Chuang¡¯s home.

    Liu Gongtao, Liu Tao!

    This should be Ben Xiong¡¯s father¡¯s name; the Sima family next to him is Ben Xiong¡¯s mother.

    Mi Jian bit her lip gently, hesitated for a moment, picked up two sticks of incense from the altar table, lit them, and placed them in front of the memorial tablets of Liu Tao and Sima respectively, and then respectfullySalute respectfully.

    ¡°Sanniang, why are you here?¡±

    Liu Chuang came out with the food, but found that Mi Yan was not in the yard, so he went into the house to look for it.

    Mi Yan turned around and said softly: "Stupid bear, who are they?"

    Liu Chuang, silent!

    After a while, he whispered: "It's my parents."

    "But when I asked you before, you never said"

    "I" Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment and sighed softly, "This matter is a long story!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 35 Mijian runs at night (Part 1)

    In the courtyard, leaves rustled.

    The wind blowing from Qushan, with a hint of sea water, blows over Qu County, making people feel particularly cool.

    Late summer is the hottest time.  But the coolness in the wind makes people feel very comfortable.  The white thatched roofs of the houses in Lilu sway in the wind, gathering together like white waves.  Looking at it from a distance, it is very beautiful and has a pleasing feeling.

    Mi Yan burst into tears and reached out to touch Liu Chuang's hair.

    "Stupid bear, you are so pitiful."

    After listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s story, Mi Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.

    It¡¯s just that her action really made Liu Chuang feel uncomfortable She felt like a pet, which was really uncomfortable.

    However, before he could react, Mi Ning's expression suddenly changed.

    "Stupid bear, are you leaving?"

    "ah?"

    Tears flashed in Mi Yan¡¯s eyes.

    As if unconsciously wrapping the cicada ribbon around her finger, she raised her head and looked at Liu Chuang, "Stupid Xiong, now that you have remembered what happened when you were a child, you must go back and acknowledge your ancestors. Doesn't that mean you have to leave Qu?  County, will you never come back again?¡±

    Mijia is charming and unruly, but not stupid.

    Liu Chuang suddenly fell silent!

    After a moment, he nodded vigorously and suddenly held Mi Ning's little hand, "Sister Niang, please come with me."

    Mi Ning¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden, like the sunset on the horizon.

    She forcefully pulled out the catkin from Liu Chuang's hand and said angrily: "Stupid Xiong, what you said is so rude.

    I'm fine, why should I leave with you?  Qu County is my home, and I have an elder brother at home How could I leave with you without knowing why?

    ¡°Hmph, you are not Sima Xiangru, and I am not Zhuo Wenjun.

    "If I really do that, how will I see anyone in the future Stupid bear, you are not allowed to say such nonsense in the future, or you may cause trouble."  "

    "But, I want to be with you."

    Liu Chuang, a clumsy-tongued man, looked at Mi Ning and said softly.

    Mi Jian lowered her head and said timidly after a while: "Stupid Xiong, I don't want you to leave either, but

    You should talk to my eldest brother. With your current background, your eldest brother will definitely not object. Then I will have an excuse to be with you.  "

    Discuss with Mi Zhu?

    Liu Chuang can guess the result by thinking with his toes.

    Mi Zhu is now focused on Liu Bei. In his opinion, how can Liu Bei, who has already taken control of Xuzhou, be compared to Liu Chuang?  Even though Liu Chuang was born in the Liu family of Yingchuan, don't forget that Mi Zhu is a businessman, and what he values ??more is probably the profit in front of him.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face was uncertain, ¡°But your eldest brother, can you agree?¡±

    "Why don't you agree?"

    Mi Yan raised his head with a puzzled look on his face, "Although I have never heard of your father's name, but from your words, he must be a famous person. My eldest brother respects the most famous people in his life. If he knew that you were Yingchuan  It¡¯s too late for Liu family members to be happy, how can they object?¡±

    "But¡­¡­"

    Mi Nian suddenly changed his face, like a fierce little tiger, waving his fist, "Stupid bear, do you want to regret it?"

    "How can I have"

    "Then you are hesitant and unhappy!" Mi Nang likes Liu Chuang, and the two are childhood sweethearts and have a deep relationship.  If Liu Chuang hadn't made such a move, Mi Yan would still be more reserved.  But now that he has expressed his feelings, of course he will no longer hide it secretly.

    "I don't care, you go and discuss it with the eldest brother, otherwise humph, be careful I'll hit you."

    Seeing that Mi Ning, who was usually gentle and virtuous, had the tendency to turn into a domestic violence woman, Liu Chuang dared not refuse and quickly nodded in agreement.

    But after agreeing, my heart felt painful again.

    How can I get Mi Zhu to nod?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++

    When it was getting dark, Mijiang left the Liu family.

    "My heart was full of anxiety, surprise, and expectation. Mi Nian didn't know how she got home. Anyway, she had a lot of mixed feelings in her heart.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s life experience suddenly became clear, which surprised Mi Ning.

    She likes Liu Chuang, but because of this, she often feels anxious.

    She knows very well what kind of person her eldest brother is.

    Mi Zhu, who was born a merchant, has the innate philistine and utilitarian characteristics of a merchant family.  Although he is quite famous in Xuzhou, it is more based on the wealth of the Mi family that is unparalleled in the country.  No matter how far-sighted he is,The businessman's utilitarianism and philistinism meant that he would never tolerate Mi Ning marrying Liu Chuang, a commoner with no background, no property, and no status.

    Mi Yan knew this very well, so she never dared to mention Liu Chuang in front of Mi Zhu, just for fear of touching Mi Zhu's sensitive nerve.

    But now, the situation is different!

    Liu Chuang suddenly became a famous scholar in Yingchuan, a relative of the Han Dynasty, and the only son of the admonishing doctor Liu Tao, which indicates that Liu Chuang's identity and status will undergo great changes.  Although the Mi family is not a famous family, it is still a powerful family.  Having grown up in this kind of environment, Mi Nian naturally knew how much hidden energy a celebrity like Liu Tao had behind him.  And that energy was definitely not something Mi Zhu could resist.

    In other words, Mi Zhu would agree to her relationship with Liu Chuang.

    This has always been the result that Mi Nang has dreamed of, but when this moment is about to come, Mi Nang has an unspeakable feeling.

    ¡° Worrying about gains and losses Yes, that¡¯s the feeling.

    Stupid bear, will you still love and care for me like before?

    Mi Yan was confused for a moment!

    "Miss, you are finally back."

    When Mi Xian came to the door of Mi's house, Mi She stepped forward quickly and held the reins of the horse for Mi Xian. A groom came forward and lay aside. Mi Xian stepped on the groom's back and got off Pearl.

    Mishe said softly: "The eldest master is back."

    "ah?"

    Mi Yan was stunned for a moment, but then he showed a hint of joy, "When did eldest brother come back?"

    "The eldest master arrived home in the afternoon, and then he and the second master were discussing things in the study He hasn't come out yet."

    Mi Yan quickly said: "Then I will go find him."

    After saying that, Mi She ran into the gate like a happy bird without waiting for him to speak again.

    Brother came back just in time for me to discuss the stupid bear matter with him.  I think big brother will be very happy if he knows Ben Xiong¡¯s life experience!

    Thinking of this, Mi Nian immediately felt a hint of sweetness in her heart.

    Being able to be with Liu Chuang is, for Mi Zhu, the outcome she is looking forward to now So, she can't wait to tell Mi Zhu the good news.

    Mi Zhan trotted all the way through the middle pavilion and went straight to the back house.

    Mi Zhu¡¯s study is located on the east veranda of the back house. It¡¯s quiet all around and no one is seen along the way.  Mijiang was very aware of his brother's problems. Whenever he discussed matters with his second brother, he would drive away the people in the back house in order to have a relatively quiet environment.

    Walking along the back corridor, Mi Yan came to the door of Mi Zhu's study.

    This is an extremely quiet wing, with a pond on one side and a bamboo forest next to it.

    The gentle breeze stirred the bamboo forest, swaying and rustling.  Mi Yan slowed down and was about to knock on the door when he heard a clear and elegant voice coming from inside the house.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 35 Mijian runs at night (Part 2)

    "My lord has marched towards Guangling, and now there are three generals stationed at Xiapi.

    ¡°Before he left Xiapi, he had already agreed to my requestZifang, this time my little sister gets married, you and I will definitely be our lord¡¯s confidants.  Although the lord valued you and me before, after all, he was separated by a layer and could not be regarded as a close confidant.  This time, our Mi family will surely rise.  "

    Mi Yan¡¯s hand suddenly froze.

    She could tell that the person speaking was none other than her eldest brother Mi Zhu.

    "Speaking of which, Liu Shijun does have the image of a master, with a generous and gentle temperament. He is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty. He is a disciple of Lu Zhonglang, so joining him is indeed a way out. But the younger sister is in the prime of life, and Liu Shijun is already approaching.  They are in their forties, and they are nearly twenty years apart. Will the younger sister be willing? Moreover, Liu Shijun already had a wife in his early years, and when he was in Xiaopei, he took the Gan family as his concubine The younger sister married him,  I'm afraid I can only be a concubine, even under the Gan family. Before my father died, he wanted you and me to take good care of my little sister, but now we have to"

    "What Zifang said is wrong!"

    Mi Zhu seemed to be very excited and a little excited, and said loudly: "The Gan family is just the daughter of an ordinary family in Xiaopei. She is favored by the lord only because of her beauty. Besides, what qualifications does she have to compete with Xiao Pei?  Competing for favor? My little sister is also beautiful, and with you and me supporting her, my master is now asking for your support in Xuzhou. How can the Gan family be as wealthy as my family?"

    Mi Fang was silent

    "Furthermore, my lord's wife has been separated for many years. Her life and death are unknown, and her whereabouts are unknown.

    My lord is now nearly forty years old, but he has no heirs to accompany him.  In my opinion, the master will marry again sooner or later, and then the little sister will be able to take advantage of the situation with the help of you and me.  In the future, if your lord adds one or two more children, our Mi family will be able to stand firm under your lord's tent. At that time, we will be the second general and the third general. I am afraid that I will not be as favored by your lord as you and me As for my lord's age, haha  Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Mi Zhu laughed heartily, "My lord is a hero in this world. Although he is older, what does he mean?

    "Besides, as I am older, I know how to cherish my little sister, and my little sister is less likely to suffer any grievances.  Moreover, the lord has a good sense of the little sister, and the little sister has a good impression on the lord.  Otherwise, how could the lord give a horse to his little sister last time, and the little sister happily accepted it.

    "Zifang, there is no need to discuss this matter anymore. Listen to my idea and you will never be wrong."  "

    Mi Fang still seemed uneasy, "Then when will Ambassador Liu plan to marry his younger sister?"

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until our lord returns from Guangling¡­ During this time, we have to put more thought into it.

    No matter what, we have to show our strength in front of the Lord, we must not be stingy!  Let's do this, you will take your little sister to Tan County in a few days and make some preparations first.  I will make some preparations here, and when the lord returns to Xiapi, I will send the little girl off. The lord will be delighted.  "

    ""

    Mi Yan¡¯s head suddenly went blank.

    She was no longer in the mood to pay attention to what Mi Zhu and Mi Fang said later. She seemed to be stupid, and left quietly along the back corridor in despair.

    ¡°Is this still the elder brother who dotes on me on weekdays?

    Mi Yan never expected that Mi Zhu actually wanted to give her to Liu Bei.

    She has a good sense of Liu Bei. She has met him several times before, but in her heart she always regards Liu Bei as an honest and honest elder.  Other than that, Mi Nian has no idea!  Although she was pleasantly surprised when Liu Bei gave her pearls, she did not think deeply about it, let alone think that one day her name would be associated with Liu Bei.  You know, Liu Bei is old enough to be her father!

    Liu Bei is nearly forty years old, while Mijiang is only sixteen.

    How can they live together if they are more than 20 years apart?

    However, for the sake of his future and the so-called rise of the Mi family, the eldest brother sold her out without hesitation.

    Mi Ning could not accept this fact no matter what. He returned to the room and sat on the couch in a daze, unable to say a word for a long time.

    Mi Zhu¡¯s temperament is very clear to Mi Yan.

    This brother looks extraordinary and majestic.  But he is an extremely strong person at heart. Once he makes up his mind, he will never change it.  As the head of the Mi family and controlling more than 100 million in assets, how could Mi Zhu be as simple as he seems?

    Although Benxiong¡¯s background is good, it¡¯s just a family story.

    Besides, Ben Xiong is still a civilian now. Even if he returns to Yingchuan, what will happen in the future?  Not yet known.

    But Liu Bei has already made a name for himself and even controls Xuzhou.  Don't worry about whether Liu Bei is legitimate in Xuzhou. He has figures like Jian Yong, Sun Qian, and military generals like Zhang Chendao under his command.  How could Stupid Bear be as powerful as Liu Bei when he was alone?

    In this case, the mooseOne can imagine what choice Zhu will make.

    Mi Zhu can be sure that Mi Zhu will never agree to marry her to Liu Chuangif he doesn't do it right, he might even find a way to kill Liu Chuang.

    "That's right, Liu Chuang is Liu Tao's son, Mijiang believes it.

    But at the same time, Liu Chuang was unknown, and it would not be difficult for Mi Zhu to kill Liu Chuang.

    Suddenly, a cicada was hit.

    She remembered that she had asked Liu Chuang to propose marriage to Mi Zhu.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t bring it up, but if you do, I¡¯m afraid Liu Chuang will die If it doesn¡¯t work, you must stop Liu Chuang from proposing marriage as soon as possible.

    Mi Zhu said that he would ask Mi Fang to take her to Tan County in two days.  It is estimated that it is impossible to leave Tan County after going to Tan County Listening to Mi Fang's tone, it seems that he does not agree.  This can be seen from the names Mi Fang and Mi Zhu call Liu Bei.  Mi Fang called Liu Bei "Liu Shijun"; Mi Zhu called Liu Bei "Lord".  However, Mi Fang always respected Mi Zhu and even obeyed his advice.  If Mi Zhu hadn't decided, everything would be fine.  However, once Mi Zhu makes a decision, the result can be imagined.

    Mi Yan suddenly became anxious when he thought of this.

    She stood up and walked out of the house, but just as she walked out of the door, she saw Mi Yuan running in hastily, "Sanniang, the eldest master heard that you are back and wants to see you if I have something to do."

    Mi Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was a little caught off guard.

    However, she still looked relaxed on the surface and said with a smile: "I know, you go back and tell the elder brother, I will be there right away."

    Mi Yuan didn¡¯t think too much and hurriedly said goodbye and left.

    As soon as he walked away, Mi Nian immediately called his maid, "Xiaodouzi, help me do something."

    ¡°Miss, please give me your instructions.¡±

    "You go to Liu's house immediately and tell Ben Xiong that I have something to ask him and ask him to wait for me at the wine shop next to Shennong Hall at noon tomorrow."

    Xiaodouzi agreed obediently, then turned around and left.

    Mi Yan closed her eyes and tried to calm down the fear in her heart. Then she took a long breath and walked out of the room

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++

    The next day, Liu Chuang got up early in the morning.

    Originally, he was already prepared to go to Mi Mansion to propose marriage.

    However, Xiaodouzi suddenly sent a message late at night saying that Miujiang had something to do with him, which made him immediately change his mind and decided to postpone his plan to go to Mifu.

    If Mi Zhang is looking for him, he can come to his door in person.

    Liu Chuang had an ominous premonition when he was suddenly asked to meet him in a wine shop next to Shennong Hall.

    ¡°Uncle, we won¡¯t go to Mi Mansion tomorrow.¡±

    "Why?"

    Liu Chuang had already told Liu Yong his thoughts before.  Liu Yong also agreed and planned to go to Mi Mansion with Liu Chuang to propose marriage.

    Who knew that Liu Chuang suddenly changed his plan, which made Liu Yong confused.

    He was very clear about the relationship between Liu Chuang and Mi Ning.  Now that Mi Nian has vomited, it stands to reason that Liu Chuang should have been impatient, so why did he suddenly change his plan?

    "I feel a little bad!"

    "oh?"

    "The Third Lady suddenly came to meet me, which is a bit abnormal from what I said today. I always feel that something might have happened, so the Third Lady asked me to meet In this case, it is obviously a bit reckless to go to Mi Mansion to propose marriage. I  I think I¡¯ll make a decision after meeting the third lady tomorrow.¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 35 Mijian runs at night (Part 2)

    Liu Yong suddenly understood and immediately agreed.

    He couldn¡¯t understand some of the twists and turns here.

    But he believed in Liu Chuang. Since the child recovered his memory, he has shown unusual wisdom and insights In other words, when Liu Chuang grew up, he was already able to think about problems.  Liu Yong is not good at this aspect.  Fighting on the battlefield and winning decisively between fights are Liu Yong's strengths.  He just whispered to Liu Chuang, "Since things have changed, Meng Yan should be more careful."

    "Well, if possible, let Uncle Hai go to Yanyan Beach to take charge in the past two days. We will be ready to go at any time.

    Important items at home were also sent to Yanyan Beach If the situation changes, there may be unnecessary twists and turns, so we must be prepared in advance.  "

    Liu Yong nodded, "Don't worry, I will arrange this."

    In this way, Liu Chuang came to Shennong Hall early in the morning.

    He did not immediately enter the wine shop that Mi Jian mentioned. Instead, he walked into Shennong Hall, pretending to grab medicine, and secretly observed the situation.

    Everything is normal, there are not many people in the restaurant, just ordinary diners in twos and threes.

    Liu Chuang bought two sets of Jinchuang medicine in Shennongtang. Seeing that the time was about the same, he carried the medicine bag and walked into the wine shop pretending to be fine.

    Mi Yan hasn¡¯t come yet!

    Liu Chuang found a seat by the window and sat down. If something happened, he could quickly jump out of the window and escape along the alley.

    He was not wary of Mi Nang, but worried about other changes.

    After all, the person who came to inform him last night was not Mi Nang, but Xiao Douzi.

    Xiaodouzi has been following Mijiang for many years, and is similar to Ya'er, the maid of the Mijia family who almost killed Liu Chuang. He is considered an old man in the Mijia family.

    Ya'er can steal the property of Mi Mansion for her lover.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Even though Xiaodouzi is only fourteen years old, he has been following Mijiang for four or five years and is even very familiar with Liu Chuang.  But Liu Chuang still didn't dare to take it lightly and sat cautiously in a corner of the wine shop.  After waiting for about half an hour, Mi Ning's figure appeared at the door of the wine shop.

    However, Liu Chuang discovered that behind Mi Yan, there were actually two servants from Mi Mansion, carrying large and small bags of things.

    "Stupid bear?"

    Mijiang looked surprised when he saw Liu Chuang.

    This scene fell into Liu Chuang's eyes, and he felt even more uneasy.

    If something hadn¡¯t happened, why would Mi Nian have to act like this?  The more she behaves like this, the more uneasy Liu Chuang becomes.  Of course, there was still a look of surprise on his face. He stood up and waved to Mi Ning, "Sanniang, why are you here to have a bowl of honey water?"

    Mi Jian turned around, said a few words to the two servants, then walked into the wine shop and sat down opposite Liu Chuang.

    ¡°Stupid bear, something happened.¡±

    "I know¡­¡­"

    "What do you know? You know nothing." When Mi Yan faced Liu Chuang alone, he showed a look of fear and anxiety, and his words were even more rude.  She took a deep breath and said softly: "Stupid Bear, listen to me now and don't talk.

    The eldest brother wants to marry me to Liu Bei as his concubine, and Liu Bei also agrees.

    They planned to take care of this matter when Liu Bei returned to Xiapi from Guangling.  You know my eldest brother's temper even if you think about it Even though you have a different background now, there is still some gap between you and Liu Bei.  Therefore, the eldest brother will definitely not agree with the matter between you and me.  If you go to propose marriage, you may even be in danger of your life Although the eldest brother is usually very kind, in fact, he is an extremely cruel person.  This is related to his future and the future of my Mi family. I am sure that he will not let you go.  "

    Even though he was mentally prepared, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel shocked after hearing what Mi Ning said.

    "What should we do?"

    At this time, a man brought honey water and placed it in front of Mi Nang.

    Mijiang took a sip of the honey water, bit her red lips with her teeth, and said softly: "In a few days, the eldest brother wants me to go to Tan County with the second brother.

    So in the past two days, it has been inconvenient for me to go out. Even if I go out, there will be people following me.  Stupid bear, do you dare to take a risk?  "

    "you say!"

    "Three days later, Mao Shi.

    I will take the pearl out of the city as an excuse to walk my horse.

    When the time comes, we will meet in Shilipo and then escape from Qu County I don¡¯t want to marry Liu Xuande, who is about to be my father.  But I am sure that once the eldest brother finds out, he will never let it go.  At that time, we may have to face the pursuit of our eldest brother, and even Liu Bei will send people to intercept us.  Stupid bear, you have to think clearly.  If we do this,You will be in danger of your life.  "

    There was a smile on Mijiang¡¯s face, and she seemed to be chatting with Liu Chuang.

    However, there was a look of determination and a hint of hope in her eyes.

    She wanted to know what Liu Chuang would decide.

    ?? Will Stupid Bear shrink back from this

    As long as Liu Chuang showed the slightest hesitation, Mi Ning would change his mind.

    Of course, she would never marry Liu Bei, but she hoped that Liu Chuang would not hesitate, so that he would be worthy of her efforts.

    Liu Chuang, smiled!

    ¡°¼d¼d, if you don¡¯t let me down, I will never let you down.

    ¡°Three days later, we will see each other ten miles up the slope at about ten o¡¯clock As for your eldest brother!  Whoever dares to stop me then will first ask me if Baodao agrees.  "

    There was no hesitation in the words, not even the slightest hesitation.

    A faint murderous aura filled the words.

    Mi Yan immediately smiled, but compared to before, she was smiling extremely cheerfully now.

    "I'm leaving."

    "Sister-in-law, you have to be careful."

    ¡°Well, if something happens, I will let Xiaodouzi contact you.

    ¡°Nowadays, apart from Xiaodouzi, it¡¯s hard for me to trust anyone in my family.  Stupid bear, you have to be more careful these two days to avoid exposing any flaws.  "

    "I know!"

    Mi Yan stood up as if relieved, and said goodbye to Liu Chuang with a smile.

    Watching Mi Ning¡¯s back go away, Liu Chuang¡¯s face suddenly became particularly ugly.

    Sure enough, something went wrong Just as Mi Ning said, Liu Bei is now a fledgling man, and he is by no means a commoner who can be compared to him.  Mi Zhu merchant habits, which one will he choose?  Obvious!  If Liu Tao were alive, Mi Zhu would not dare to cause trouble, and would even be flattered.  The problem is, Liu Tao has been dead for twelve years, and the Liu family of Yingchuan has disappeared for many years How could Mi Zhu be afraid?

    Fortunately, Sanniangzi was alert and passed on the news.

    "If not, if he rushes to the Mi Mansion rashly, he will probably become the soul of the dead under the knife of Mi Zhu, as Mi Zhu said"

    It¡¯s just that it does take some trouble.

    The Mi family is very powerful in Donghai County, especially in Qu County. It can be said that it covers the sky with one hand.

    How can we escape from the Mi family¡¯s eyes and ears?

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but frown

    However, three days might be enough!

    I vaguely remember that Lu Bu sent troops to capture Xiapi and defeated Zhang Fei. This was what happened in these two days.  If this is the case, Liu Bei will definitely have no time to take care of him, and Mi Zhu will be in a hurry.  By that time, Xuzhou will definitely be in chaos, and Peixian County will definitely be laxly guarded.

    Passing through Peixian County, then heading west.

    As long as you pass through Peixian County, you will be under the rule of Yanzhou, so it will be safe

    ¡°Well, just do it.

    Go back immediately and discuss this matter with Uncle Hai to make a proper arrangement.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't wait. He stood up, called the waiter, settled the account, and left in a hurry.

    As soon as he walked away, a person suddenly appeared from the window.

    The clerk was packing his things when he was startled by the man. After taking a closer look, he laughed and cursed: "Captain Zhang, why are you so mysterious?"

    The man¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. Hearing the waiter speak, he forced a laugh.

    "It's okay, I'm just passing by here, and I'm on my way to the Yamen to answer the question Xiaoba, go and do your own business, don't worry about me, I'm leaving now."

    The waiter agreed and left with the tableware.

    The man was holding on to the window railing. After a moment, a look of determination appeared on his face.

    Make a difference today!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 36 Murderous Fire Burns the Village (Part 1)

    When he got home, Liu Chuang saw a carriage parked at the entrance of the courtyard.

    Two sturdy men came out carrying a wooden box. When they saw Liu Chuang, they nodded as a greeting.

    The book box contains Liu Tao¡¯s books.

    Liu Chuang walked into the yard in confusion, and Guan Hai was walking out of the house.

    "Meng Yan, you are back!"

    "Uncle Hai, what are you doing?"

    Guan Hai smiled and said: "Get ready, move some valuables over first, and gather them together for easy transportation."

    Liu Chuang reacted immediately, which meant that Pei Shao and the others had agreed to go to Yingchuan by themselves.  If it had been before, he might have been very happy.  But now, he couldn't get excited. Instead, he felt a trace of unexplainable worry in his heart.

    "Is uncle in the house?"

    "We are packing up the memorial tablet and preparing to move it together."

    Liu Chuang and Guan Hai chatted for a few words and hurriedly ran into the house.

    Liu Yong was carefully putting the spiritual tablets of Liu Tao and Sima into a wooden box made of exquisitely crafted golden nanmu.

    Seeing Liu barging in, he ignored him and finished his work and closed the box.

    "Meng Yan, have you met the Third Lady?"

    "Um."

    "How's it going?"

    Liu Chuang let out a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile: "It's not very good."

    "oh?"

    Liu Yong did not ask any more questions, but held the box and motioned Liu Chuang to come to the side room to talk.

    The two of them entered the wing one after another, and Liu Chuang immediately felt that the room that seemed a bit crowded in the past seemed to be much more spacious.  Some of the valuable sundries in the house had obviously been moved onto the carriage.  Liu Yong put the wooden box on the couch, then walked to the door, glanced outside, and shouted: "Old manager, I have something to tell Meng Yan, just call me when you leave."

    The implication is: Don¡¯t disturb me if you have nothing to do!

    Guan Hai responded outside, and then Liu Yong turned around and said, "Tell me, what is the situation?"

    Liu Chuang softly recounted what Mi Jian had said in detail.

    Liu Yong listened very carefully and nodded gently at the end.

    ¡°Since the third lady said so, then you just have to act according to the circumstances.

    The fact that Sanniangzi can make such a decision shows that he likes you very much.  A daughter's family has such determination. Meng Yan must cherish it and not let down the third lady's affection But this is fine. Although the Mi family has some wealth, after all, they are too businesslike.  If you really become in-laws in the future, then Mi Zhu Mi Fang may not be able to bring you good things, so it doesn't matter if you are estranged.

    By the way, do you still have the family tree with you?  "

    Liu Chuang quickly stood up and took out the family tree from under the mattress.

    Liu Yong opened the box and found the family tree. After carefully putting it in, he locked the box again.

    He raised his head, looked at Liu Chuang and said: "After a while, your Uncle Hai and I will move all these things to Yanyan Beach, and we won't come back at night.

    "You keep an eye on the door. If anything happens, I'll talk about it when I come back tomorrow."

    That¡¯s about three days, you have to be more careful these days Sanniangzi is right, Mr. Mi looks gentle, but in fact he is also a ruthless person.  If the news leaks out, he will definitely cause trouble for you.  This is not Yingchuan, so we have to be more careful.  "

    "Don't worry, uncle, I will stay at home these days and won't go out to cause trouble."

    Seeing that Liu Chuang agreed, Liu Yong was relieved.

    Although Liu Chuang¡¯s temperament changed drastically after being imprisoned, he sometimes felt strange even to Liu Yong.  But he believed that Liu Chuang was by no means an ignorant person.  Maybe he was ignorant before, but after recovering his memory, he became more cautious in doing things.

    At this time, Guan Hai came over and told Liu Yong that the carriage had been loaded.

    Liu Yong agreed and walked out with the wooden box in his arms. Liu Chuang followed him and walked out of the room.

    "Meng Yan, leave the Jiazijian with me for now and return it to you when we set off."

    Guan Hai didn't have any weapons at the moment, so Liu Chuang simply gave him the Jiazijian to use first.  Anyway, nothing will happen in Quxian County.  On the contrary, it was chaos over Yanyan Beach. If there was a conflict with someone, Young Master Guan Hai would have to fight with them.  However, Guan Hai had already given the Jiazijian to Liu Chuang before.  Although this sword was originally his weapon, once he said it, it was hard to catch him.

    Things that should be explained clearly need to be explained clearly.

    At this point, Guan Hai made a clear distinction to avoid any misunderstanding with Liu Chuang.

      Liu Chuang just smiled and said nothing.

    Liu Yong led the green horse out, turned over and sat astride the horse.

    "Meng Yan, you should be more careful when you are at home at night."

    "I understandit's not the first time I'm looking after a house, so don't worry, uncle."

    Over there, Guan Hai also mounted a war horse.

    His horse is far inferior to a green horse, let alone Liu Chuang's Xianglong.  A very ordinary war horse was bought by Pei Shao from Xiapi at a high price through Yaren in Yanyan Beach.  Xuzhou has never been a horse-producing place, so the price of horses is more expensive than ordinary war horses.  A horse like Guan Hai would probably not cost more than two gold if it were in cities like Jizhou or Youzhou Bingzhou.

    But in Xiapi, Pei Shao spent about three gold.

    If converted into five baht, it would be more than 40,000 yuan, which is twice as high as the normal market price.

    There is a factor in the depreciation of the five-baht coin, but more importantly, it is because Xuzhou does not produce horses, so the price is much higher than in the north.

    In Pei Shao¡¯s words: ¡°This is already very cheap!

    Such a war horse, if it were in the Jiangdong area, would be worth at least four gold.  "

    ??Four golds, nearly 60,000 yuan The gap in horse prices between the north and the south is so astonishing.

    Guan Hai also got on his horse, and two of his men who came from Yanyan Beach jumped on the carriage. After saying hello to Liu Chuang, they drove away.

    Liu Chuang was learning archery at Yanyan Beach, and he became familiar with Pei Shao and the other thirty-six people.

    So, he smiled and waved to the two people, watched Liu Chuang and others leave, and then turned around and returned to the courtyard.

    He stood in the yard, looking around, and suddenly felt an empty feeling in his heart, even a little uncomfortable This was not his emotion, but the strange feelings produced by this body.  The former Liu Chuang had lived here for nearly ten years and had already developed feelings.  Although Liu Chuang is no longer there, this feeling cannot be erased and is deeply imprinted in this body.

    Liu Chuang sighed, picked up the dustpan, shoveled a dustpan of fine materials, and placed it in front of Xianglong.

    What Liu Yong said back then was absolutely true. This elephant dragon has an astonishing appetite. Without Guan Hai¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid there would be no way to feed it.

    Liu Chuang stretched out his hand and patted Xianglong¡¯s big head.

    Xianglong raised his head, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    The eyes of the elephant dragon are different from those of ordinary horsesthe pupils are five colors, and they have a magical brilliance.

    The reason why it is a good horse for BMW is that it has a spiritual sense that is almost human.  It could feel the confusion in Liu Chuang's heart, so it gave up the food in front of it, put its head into Liu Chuang's arms, rubbed it twice, and then snorted, which made Liu Chuang's mood immediately improve a lot.

    There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and there is another village with dark willows and bright flowers.

    Since it has happened,

    ?Then just act according to circumstances

    If a small Qu County embarrasses him like this, how will he face a wider world and more vicious opponents in the future?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang patted Xianglong¡¯s head and turned back to the house.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    Before we knew it, it was getting dark.

    Night is approaching again, shrouding Qu County.

    A bright moon is in the sky, and the moonlight is soft and shining in the courtyard.

    After Liu Chuang had dinner, he returned to the house.  I don't know why, but I always felt a little uneasy in my heart, so I walked out of the room again and put the saddle and stirrups on the elephant dragon.  As for the horseshoes, they had already been nailed for Xianglong, but they did not alert the people of Qu County. Instead, they found a blacksmith in Yanyan Beach to make them, and then secretly nailed them to Xianglong without anyone knowing.

    At first, Xianglong was a little uncomfortable.

    But after this period of time, it gradually became accustomed to the horseshoes on its feet.

    It¡¯s just that the saddle was rarely worn, so when Liu Chuang dressed it properly, the elephant dragon felt very uncomfortable and kept spinning in the yard.

    After being comforted for a while, Xianglong finally calmed down.

    Liu Chuang did not tie it to the tree, but let it move freely in the courtyard.

    Seeing that it was quiet outside, Liu Chuang scratched his head and returned to the houseyou must be too worried!  What changes will happen at this time?

    He picked up the Coiling Dragon Spear and weighed it in his hand.

    The Panlong Spear, which weighs nearly two hundred kilograms, is no longer difficult to hold in your hand.  Especially after becoming a violent bear on the mountain, in Guan Hai's words, Liu Chuang had reached the peak of Qi cultivation.  There is only one step left to break through the cultivation of qi and enter the realm of god refining.  JustThis process will be very slow.  Fortunately, there was no shortage of medicinal materials around Liu Chuang, especially the box of ginseng pills given to him by Mijiang, which filled his blood and greatly increased his strength.

    Liu Yong said that although this ginseng pill could not help him break through to the realm of refining gods immediately, it could lay a more solid foundation for the future.

    With enough qi and blood, the energy is strong.

    Unfortunately, Mijiang only stole one box of ginseng pills and had already consumed them all.

    "If it can be taken continuously, according to Liu Yong, it can take as long as one year or as little as half a year. When Liu Chuang's energy and blood accumulate to a certain level, he can reach the level of refining the gods.

    As for what the state of this god-refining level is?

    Liu Yong also gave the answer.

    Qi moves according to the heart, and strength is generated from the bones. It may be light or heavy, or it may be heavy or light, and the weight or weight depends on the heart.

    And more importantly, you can continue to be powerful after refining the gods This 'power' is difficult to explain clearly in words.  But Liu Chuang can generally understand the meaning.

    It¡¯s like Guan Yunchang punishing Wen Chou and beheading Yan Liang; it¡¯s like Zhang Yide drinking down Dangyang Bridge.

    Like the little overlord Sun Ce, the lion cannot compete with him; like Lu Fengxian, who is so arrogant that no one can compete with him.

    It is like Zhao Yun who entered and exited seven times in front of the Changban slope; like Dian Wei Wancheng who died in battle, he still made the traitors dare not come forward

    All of this lies in a ¡®potential¡¯.

    "When you have not reached the realm of refining gods, you will not understand what this 'potential' means.

    Liu Chuang caressed the Panlong Gun gently, as if caressing his lover's skin.

    After a long time, he sighed softly. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to let this dragon gun shine

    After putting the Panlong Gun away, Liu Chuang entered the side room.  The weather was hot, so he lay down on the couch with all his clothes on, and fell asleep unconsciously.

    This sleep was so sweet.

    Liu Chuang didn't know how long he had been sleeping, but suddenly there was a throbbing in his heart, which made him suddenly open his eyes.

    He suddenly turned over and sat up, and heard the neighing of the elephant dragon coming from outside the house The elephant dragon is usually very quiet, and would never neigh like this unless something happened.

    Liu Chuang hurriedly put on his clothes, stood up, and walked out of the room quickly.

    When he went out, he picked up the Coiling Dragon Spear and looked outside, and saw the elephant dragon looking a little anxious and running around the yard.

    Liu Chuang hurried over and grabbed the reins of the elephant dragon, and the elephant dragon calmed down.

    I don¡¯t know when the wind started blowing in Qu County!

    A dark cloud came from the sky and covered the bright moon.

    The dark moon kills people on a night, and the wind blows high and sets people on fire?

    Liu Chuang couldn't explain the reason. Such a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind, and he suddenly felt more vigilant.

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 36: Murderous Fire Burns the Village (Part 2)

    The wind howls.

    The air was filled with the atmosphere before a storm.

    Liu Chuang leaned the Coiled Dragon Spear on the porch, returned to the house and quickly put on the Si leather armor.

    Several black shadows came in from the low courtyard wall.  As soon as those few people landed on the ground, they saw the elephant dragon making a long hiss and charging at them fiercely.

    As soon as the leader stood firm, the elephant dragon arrived in front of him.

    Even when he saw the elephant dragon, he didn't stop. His huge body suddenly swung sideways and hit the man hard.

    The person who came was hit by the elephant dragon, and his body flew out suddenly. He fell on the tree trunk, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and he died immediately.

    The other people were shocked when they saw this situation. Cang Lang pulled out his sword and rushed towards the elephant dragon.

    It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯ll be soon.

    A voice like a huge thunder exploded in my ears: "Bold thief, don't hurt the elephant dragon, watch the gun."

    As soon as Liu Chuang went out, he saw several men in black surrounding Xianglong, and he became furious.  He picked up the Coiling Dragon Spear, leapt into the air, and stabbed it out.

    The big gun shot through the air and made a buzzing sound.

    A thief hurriedly drew his sword to meet him, and then he heard a clang sound, the sword and the sword collided, the sword was suddenly shattered by the big gun, the Coiling Dragon Spear carried a huge force, and plunged into the man in black with a pop  chest.  The gun tip came out from the back of the man in black Liu Chuang's face was full of murderous intent, without any of his usual honest look.

    With double pupils appearing in his eyes, he closed the yin and yang handles with his hands and threw the man in black away.

    "Who is here to die?"

    The three men in black were startled by Liu Chuang's thunderous shot.

    But he came back to his senses immediately.

    Looking at each other, the three of them didn¡¯t say a word and rushed towards Liu Chuang with their swords.

    A look of ferocity flashed across Liu Chuang's face, and the big gun flew around. He heard three screams, and instantly stabbed three men in black into a pool of blood.

    At this moment, a fire suddenly lit up outside the yard.

    Liu Chuang quickly jumped onto the porch and looked out.

    Dozens of torches were flashing outside the courtyard, and more than a hundred people dressed as servants, led by a young man, had surrounded the Liu family courtyard.

    "Mi Yuan, what do you want to do?"

    Liu Chuang recognized at a glance that the young man leading the group was Mi She's younger brother, Mi Yuan.

    In the firelight, Mi Yuan was wearing a sleeve armor with a large knife in the horse's crotch. He looked high-spirited and high-spirited.

    No wonder Mi Yuan is like this, his impression of Liu Chuang has never been very good.

    Unlike Mi She, who was low-key, Mi Yuan was an extremely domineering young man In addition, Mi Fang also valued him very much, which made him a little forgetful.  Mi Yuan has never understood that although Qu County is small, there are many talented people.  Sanniangzi liked to play with Liu Chuang since she was a child, and she was not shy about others.  But Liu Chuang was a commoner, and he used to be as timid as a mouse.

    Mi Yuan just doesn¡¯t understand, what does Sanniang like about Liu Chuang?

    In the last battle of Quxian, Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew showed off their prowess, and even Zhang Fei was full of praise for Liu Yong.

    And what about Miyuan?

    He was seriously injured by Que Ba and his gang. If Mi Fang had not invited a doctor to treat him, he would have been disabled at least.  On the one hand, he was recovering from his injuries in bed, and on the other hand, he was feeling proud of the spring breeze, which made Mi Yuan even more unhappy.  Tonight, he suddenly received an order from Mi Zhu, asking him to lead his men to surround and kill Liu Chuang.  Although he didn't know the cause and effect of this, Mi Yuan would be very happy if he could kill Liu Chuang.

    "Liu Chuang, you did a good job!"

    "what did I do?"

    Mi Yuan pointed at Liu Chuang with the big knife in his hand, and shouted sternly: "My two masters have always valued a bitch like you. When your uncle took you to Qu County, it was the old lady who was kind-hearted and took in your uncle and nephew. But your uncle  My nephew doesn't want to repay you, but repays kindness with hatred Liu Chuang, I have a fate to kill you today. If you are smart, just be obedient, otherwise your second master will not recognize anyone with his sword. "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly became nervous.

    Mi Zhu wants to kill me?  Why!

    He thought about it, but he couldn't think of anything that had offended Mi Zhu If so, it was probably Mi Ning's fault.

    Liu Chuang is not sure how Mi Zhu knew about him and Mi Ning, but now that the matter has been revealed, he will not back down.

    With a murderous intent flashing in his eyes, he took a deep breath and tightened his grip on the Coiling Dragon Spear.

    Mi Yuan and the servants were not enough to scare him.

    "The only thing he is worried about now is Mi Zhu Since Mi Zhu ordered his life, that is to say, Mi Zhu encountered someone there"trouble.

    Looking at the servants of the Mi family outside the courtyard, Liu Chuang knew that there was bound to be a fierce battle tonight.

    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said: "Mi Yuan, wait a moment, I'll come out right away."

    After hearing what Liu Chuang said, Mi Yuan was startled and then laughed.

    What a violent bear, after all, he is still a coward.

    You see, when I threatened him like that, he became afraid

    "Give me an order. As soon as this guy goes out, everyone will swarm him and hack him to death." Mi Yuan's delicate face showed a ferocious look, "The eldest master has an order, life or death. Whoever chooses  If you kill Liu Chuang, there will be a heavy reward from the great master."

    When all the servants heard this, they were immediately excited!

    Mi Zhu is famous for being generous

    Even though they knew Liu Chuang was powerful, under the heavy reward, the servants still forgot their fear.

    No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. With so many of us, is it possible that we still can¡¯t kill him?  Ever since, all the servants of the Mi family were eager to give it a try.

    There is a reason why Mi Yuan is so arrogant.

    He inquired and found out that Liu Yong and Guan Hai left Qu County in the afternoon and have not returned yet.

    In other words, Liu Chuang is the only one at home now so what if he is so powerful?  Even if he is covered in iron, how many nails can he drive?

    If Liu Yong and Guan Hai were here, Mi Yuan would not be so arrogant.

    What's more, the second master has ordered Mi She to lead 500 children to Yanyan Beach, and has united with a group of desperadoes in Yanyan Beach to besiege and kill Liu Yong, Guan Hai and others.  With a two-pronged approach, Mi Yuan will naturally not have any worries.  However, he still had to be careful. After all, Liu Chuang had shown his bravery before. If this guy jumped over the wall in a hurry, Mi Yuan really had no confidence that he could win over Liu Chuang.

    He reined in his horse and took two steps back, while the servants were eager to try.

    At this moment, I suddenly heard an exclamation from the servant, "Why is that house on fire?"

    It turns out that the Liu family¡¯s house suddenly burst into flames.

    The house of the Liu family is not that kind of mud-tile house, but is built of rammed earth, thatch, and mixing with glutinous rice water.  The roof was even covered with thick white thatch, which caught fire easily.  At this time, the wind was very strong, the wind helped the fire, and the fire took advantage of the wind's power, and the Liu family's house burst into flames.

    Just when Miyuan felt confused, he heard a horse neighing from the yard.

    Immediately afterwards, I saw an unusually powerful and sweaty horse leaping out of the courtyard wall of nearly one and a half meters, like a divine dragon out of the sea.

    The servants of the Mi family were caught off guard and startled by the sudden appearance of the war horse.

    "Mi Yuan, if you want to kill me, let's see if you have the ability."

    Liu Chuang sat astride the elephant dragon's back, holding a dragon spear in his hand.  When Xianglongma leaped over the courtyard wall, the big gun vibrated in his hand, and he struck out with a move of the dragon out of the sea. An afterimage passed by, and the servant standing at the front was penetrated into the chest by the coiling dragon gun, and he died on the spot.  .

    Liu Chuang used his arms hard and sent the servant's body flying out.

    "Whoever stands in my way will die!"

    He roared loudly, like a huge thunder exploding.

    The elephants, dragons and horses immediately roared, and one man and one horse rushed into the crowd.

    "Stop him and leave Liu Chuang."

    Mi Yuan was shocked and quickly waved his sword and ordered his servants to rush forward.

    Liu Chuang was already furious at this time.  Two months ago, he had fought side by side with these people, but now he was going to fight with each other However, he did not feel any guilt, and his heart was filled with violent murderous intent.  This feeling was just like that night in his previous life when he entered his enemy's house at night and killed his entire family.  Sanniang, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you, otherwise, I will ask the Mi family to bury you with you.

    Looking at the swarming Mi family servants, Liu Chuang's gun flew.

    The two-hundred-jin Coiling Dragon Spear dances like a soul-chasing note in the hand of King Yama. It will kill you if you touch it, and you will die if you touch it.

    Those servants of the Mi family can usually deal with ordinary people, but they are obviously no match for Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang charged into the crowd with one man and one horse, with his big gun dancing, blood and flesh flew everywhere.

    There were heavy gun shadows and the roaring wind.

    Those who relied on their strong martial arts stepped forward to stop him, but they were instantly killed by Liu Chuang.

    Mi Yuan was a little scared at this time!

    ¡°He really had never seen Liu Chuang being cruel, he basically heard it from other people¡¯s mouths.  He would not believe it to his death, but the coward in the past had transformed into a peerless master.  But now that he had seen it and confirmed it, he suddenly felt panicked.

    But Mi Zhu has a destiny, Mi Yuan did not dare to escape.

    He knows Mi Zhu¡¯s temper very well. Even though he usually looks smiling, once he turns against her, he will definitely disown her.

    Thinking of this, Mi Yuan gritted his teeth and urged the horse to use the wheel knife.

    "Liu Chuang, take your life."

    He shouted loudly and arrived in front of Liu Chuang in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, Liu Chuang happened to shoot a servant of the Mi family over with one shot. He stuck out his big gun, but before he had time to withdraw it, he saw the Mi Yuan wheel knife and pushed it towards him.

    He bent down on his horse and lowered his head to avoid it.

    The moment the two horses pedaled wrongly, Xianglong suddenly stepped forward and collided with Mi Yuan's mount.

    Miyuan's horse is not bad, but compared to Xianglong, there is a huge difference.  The war horse staggered after being hit by the elephant dragon, and Mi Yuan almost fell off the horse.  He quickly clamped his legs around the horse's belly, and just as he was about to stabilize the horse, Liu Chuang stretched out his hand on the horse and grabbed Mi Yuan's belt.

    "come over!"

    As Liu Chuang shouted, Mi Yuan was picked up from his horse and placed on the horse's back.

    Just as Mi Yuan was about to struggle, Liu Chuang raised his hand and struck Mi Yuan on the neck with his knife Mi Yuan's vision went dark and he fell into coma.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 37 The Flying Bear Comes to the World (Part 1) Please vote for your recommendation!

    The middle pavilion of Mi Mansion is brightly lit.

    Mi Zhu was sitting under the lamp, twirling his beard with his hand, holding a book of ministers and reading it with gusto.

    In the lobby of the middle pavilion, besides Mi Zhu, there was another person sitting.  It's just that he looked very nervous. Although he was sitting upright, he would twist and turn once in a while. Every movement showed the fear and uneasiness in his heart.

    If Liu Chuang were here, he would definitely recognize this person as Zhang Lin.

    Mi Zhu seemed to be focused on nothing, holding the scroll in his hands, nodding his head from time to time, with a look of appreciation on his face, and making "tsk tsk" sounds from time to time.

    Zhang Lin, on the other hand, was restless and looked at Mi Zhu nervously.

    "Zhang Captain, I remember that you have a good relationship with the Liu family.

    A few days ago, when the Yushan bandits started a rebellion, you were the first to stand up and leave with the patrol As far as I know, before that, you had been treating Zhu Hai as a disciple.  Logically speaking, you shouldn't betray them, so why did you come to me to tell the truth this time?  "

    Just when Zhang Lin was about to lose his patience, Mi Zhu suddenly put down the book and looked at Zhang Lin with clear eyes.

    "ah!"

    Zhang Lin couldn¡¯t react to Mi Zhu¡¯s sudden question, and then his face turned red.

    However, he had already expected such questions, so he quickly calmed down.  After a moment of silence, he raised his head and looked at Mi Zhu.

    "Although I studied martial arts with Zhu Thief Cao, I didn't receive the true inheritance.

    In the eyes of Zhu Thief Cao, only the coward Liu Chuang never took me seriously.  I think my qualifications are not inferior to that of Liu Chuang, but he has never looked at me.  Last time, I even gave up my future and was willing to live in seclusion with him, but in the end, I still didn't take him seriously.

    Meng Yan, Meng Yan, Meng Yan

    In his eyes, there was only Liu Chuang, and he didn¡¯t care at all what kind of sacrifice I made for him.

    Since he doesn¡¯t regard me as a disciple, why should I regard him as a teacher?  In the right way, a good bird chooses a tree to roost in, and a good minister chooses his master to do his work.  Since Zhu Hai doesn't take me seriously, I don't have to be loyal to him.  When I was a child, I once heard a saying from my husband: The bustle in the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit.  I have reached the peak of my career now. If I don't seize the opportunity, I will end up in Qu County.

    The eldest man is a famous scholar in Xuzhou, and he is even more famous in the East China Sea.  Come to think of it, you know what happened to me My Zhang family is in Qu County and is somewhat famous.  But I am just a member of the family, and I am not valued by the family at all.  I am not willing to waste my life like this. When a man is born in this world, he should make a difference.  Therefore, I came here today to seek refuge with the eldest master to plan for the future. I also want to seek advancement in front of Mr. Liu, and I hope that the eldest master will fulfill my wish.  "

    At first, Zhang Lin hesitated.

    But as he relaxed his mood, his speech became much more fluent, and he could even speak in a coherent manner.

    A smile appeared on Mi Zhu¡¯s face, and she looked at Zhang Lin and nodded repeatedly.

    This guy is a real villain!

    "Being able to betray your friends with such confidence is truly a character."  I am currently serving under Liu Shijun, and there is indeed a shortage of available people around me.  This guy can read and write, so he can be a helper.  In my hands, he can't think of any tricks.

    "Zhang Lin, do you have a nickname?"

    "I haven't got the word yet."

    Mi Zhu smiled and said, "In that case, how about I give you a prescript?"

    Zhang Lin was overjoyed and quickly stood up and said: "Thank you very much, sir, for the words."

    The strength of the Mi family in Qu County is far beyond that of the Zhang family.  Moreover, the Zhang family has no outstanding talents, let alone being compared with the Mi family.  Mi Zhu's words also showed his intention to solicit.  Zhang Lin heard the conversation between Liu Chuang and Mi Ning by chance during the day, and he didn't hesitate to betray Liu Chuang and Zhu Hai, wasn't it just for this opportunity?  With Mi Zhu¡¯s support, Zhang Lin¡¯s future will naturally be bright.

    Mi Zhu thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "The poem says: There are eagles in the beams and cranes in the forest. Wei Bi Shuo people, please work hard for me I call you Gongmei, what do you think?"

    This is a poem from "Poetry¡¤Xiaoya¡¤Baihua".

    Although Zhang Lin is literate in Chinese characters, he has never read "Poetry", so naturally he doesn't quite understand the meaning.  However, Mi Zhu's gift of the word also means that he is regarded as a confidant.  Zhang Lin was looking for such an opportunity, so he quickly stood up and knelt on the ground to thank Mi Zhu.

    "Sir, something happened!"

    Outside the door, a panicked voice came.

    Mi Zhu could naturally tell that the person speaking was his confidant, Mi Ze.

    "My dear, please wait here for a moment, I'll be back soon."

    Mi Zhu stood up and walked out of the middle pavilion. When he came back after a while, his face had lost its amiable expression and was gloomy, as if it were dripping water.

      Zhang Lin hurriedly said: "Sir, is it not good to kill Zhu Hai?"

    Mi Zhu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Over there in Yanyan Beach, I sent Mi She to lead five hundred people to kill Zhu Hai and Liu Yong. It shouldn't be a big problem. I was just a little surprised. With Mi Yuan's ability, I led a hundred people  Fifty people went to capture Liu Chuang, but he escaped and even captured Mi Yuan.

    This guy is so brave?  "

    Zhang Lin curled up his lips and said in a deep voice: "Master, it's Zhang Lin who speaks ill of people behind their backs Although Mi Yuan is the second master's confidant, when it comes to his abilities, he is far less powerful than Mi She. This person only knows a few things.  The old man was not at home for a long time, so he didn't know much about Liu Chuang. He was framed before, and his temperament changed drastically He used to be timid, but he was not weak at all.  I am not boasting, but if there is a real fight, there will probably be no one in Qu County who can compete with him except Liu Yong and Zhu Hai."

    "how about you?"

    Seeing Zhang Lin talking freely, Mi Zhu suddenly became interested.

    Zhang Lin said: "If we fight alone, ten Zhang Lins are no match for Liu Chuang.

    "But if he really wants to be killed, Zhang Lin is willing to ask for his life and offer this animal's head to the great master."  "

    "How many people do you need?"

    "It's enough to invite the eldest master and three hundred of my men At the same time, seal the city gates and set up checkpoints throughout the city. As soon as Liu Chuang is found, beat the drum as a signal. Zhang Lin is willing to issue a military order with the eldest master. Liu Chuang will never survive.  At dawnI wonder if the lord would believe Zhang Lin for once?"

    Mi Zhu heard this and laughed.

    "Zhang Lin, since I asked you this, I naturally believe that you have this method."

    He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "There are still 800 children in my house, so I will give them to you to command. Be sure to kill Liu Chuang."

    "Here!"

    Zhang Lin accepted the order and strode away.

    Mi Zhu was pacing in the middle pavilion, and after a moment he said in a deep voice: "Mi Ze!"

    "What are your orders, sir?"

    "You immediately take people to the farm outside the city. You don't need to ask the third lady's attitude. Even if she is tied up by me, she must get in the car and drive to Tan County overnight. In addition, there are 300 children in the farm and ten carts of bride price.  Take them all with you too. When you get to Tan County, explain it to Zifang."

    After hearing this, Mishe took the order and left.

    Mi Zhu patted his head gently, sat down and took a deep breath.

    Suddenly, he sneered, as if saying to himself: "How dare you be so arrogant as a mere despicable man Humph, no matter what happens in Qu County, it's not your turn to be so arrogant as a despicable man!"

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    The elephant dragon hurried along Qindongmen Street with the sound of iron hooves.

    The people of Qu County felt even more nervous.

    Not long after the previous battle with the Yushan Bandits, and just as calm had returned, the whole city was suddenly under a curfew.

    The raging flames in the village made people very worried.  Haven't you heard of any war?  Why did the fight suddenly start again?

    For a time, people closed their doors and windows, and were in fear inside the house.

    The pursuers behind him had made no sound, and Liu Chuang suddenly reined in the reins.

    The elephant dragon hissed loudly and landed firmly on all four hooves.  Liu Chuang sat on the horse with a confused look on his face At this time, the city gate was locked, where should he leave the city?  He glanced at Mi Yuan on the horse, frowned, and immediately lifted him off the horse.

    With a loud bang, Mi Yuan fell to the ground and opened his eyes in a daze.

    "Tell me, how did Mi Zhu know about my plan?"

    The cold tip of the Panlong Spear pressed against Mi Yuan's neck, causing Mi Yuan to wake up immediately.

    "Liu Chuang, how dare you be rude!"

    Before he finished speaking, Mi Yuan felt a pain in his shoulder.  The Coiling Dragon Spear pierced his shoulder without hesitation, pinning him to the ground.  The severe pain made Mi Yuan scream.  His eyes widened with horror as he looked at Liu Chuang, his mind going blank.

    "I'll ask you again, why did Mi Zhu want to kill me."

    "The eldest master heard that you were going to elope with the third lady, so he was very angry, so he ordered me to come and kill you."

    Although Mi Yuan usually put on a tough posture, he couldn't bear the slightest pain.  The big spear pierced his shoulder, so that he no longer dared to be brave, and said quickly: "Big Bear, it was not me who wanted to kill you, but the great master sent you. For the sake of our past friendship, please spare my life."

    "Who made the whistleblower?"

    Liu Chuang shouted sharply.

    "I don't know, I really don't know In the evening, the elder ordered someone to send Sanniang to the farm outside the city. He also asked my brother to lead 500 warriors to go to Yanyan Beach to kill your uncle and the red thief Cao. I just  Blessed"Kill you, I really don't know the rest."  "

    It seems like this guy really doesn¡¯t know.

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and raised his gun.

    "Many thanks to Meng Yan for not killing, many thanks to Meng Yan for not killing"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 37 The Flying Bear Comes to the World (Part 2)

    Mi Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from Liu Chuang's intention, he clearly wanted to let him go.  Thinking about it, he and Liu Chuang have grown up together. Although they are not very confrontational, they don't have much hatred.  Based on his understanding of Liu Chuang, he was not a ruthless person.  He had given up, and there was no need for Liu Chuang to kill him.  However, after this time, I will definitely kill you

    For the arrogant Mi Yuan, being captured by Liu Chuang was definitely a shame.

    He secretly swore in his heart that sooner or later Liu Chuang would be killed.

    However, just as he turned to leave, a huge force came from behind.  Mi Yuan felt a pain in the back of his heart. When he looked down, he saw a bloody gun blade appearing on his chest.  The Coiling Dragon Spear came out directly from his back, and Mi Yuan could not help but widen his eyes

    "Since you want to kill me, don't blame me for being cruel."

    Liu Chuang¡¯s solemn voice rang in his ears, ¡°Mi Yuan, remember this in your next life, never go against me.¡±

    With the Panlong Gun drawn out, Mi Yuan's body suddenly lost its support and fell to the ground.

    Liu Chuang looked at the body that was still twitching, sighed, turned his horse and left.

    He vaguely remembered that Zhang Cheng once told him something: On the night of the Battle of Quxian, Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao and others escaped from the north of the city.

    ¡°At Shuimen in the north of the city, there was a city wall that collapsed at the beginning of the year due to disrepair.

    But not many people paid attention to it, and the county government did not repair it.  The collapse place is about one foot high, and there is a swimming pool under the city"

    Liu Chuang just heard it and didn¡¯t pay too much attention.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered Zhang Cheng's words Since the four gates were tightly closed, the only way to leave the city was from there.  But Liu Chuang was not sure how wide the swimming pool outside the city was.  But now there is no other choice but to take the risk and escape from Qu County from that place.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang rode away.

    At this moment, the lights suddenly brightened at the end of the long street.

    A group of people appeared at the end of the long street. Judging by the number of people, there were about several hundred people.

    The first one shouted from a distance, "Is this Brother Meng Yan in front of you?"

    Liu Chuang raised his eyes to look and recognized the person's identity.

    "Zhang Lin?"

    He was confused in his heart, holding the gun across his chest, watching Zhang Lin approaching him.

    "Brother Meng Yan, don't be afraid, I'm here to help you."

    "Zhang Lin, why are you here?"

    Seeing Zhang Lin getting closer and closer, he stopped when he was still twenty or thirty steps away from Liu Chuang.

    He sat astride a war horse, wore a Tao sleeve armor, and held a Tao head sword in his hand. He panted and said: "I heard that the eldest master of the Mi family wanted to do something bad to you, so I came to investigate. Brother Meng Yan, are you okay?  Come onit's so good, why did you offend the eldest man of the Mi family?"

    Liu Chuang frowned, always feeling that something was not quite right.

    It¡¯s just that Zhang Lin has always shown kindness to him before, so he will not remain silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why the eldest brother of the Mi family wanted to kill me.

    Zhang Lin, do you want to kill me too?  "

    Zhang Lin laughed loudly, "Brother Meng Yan, you are joking, why should I kill you if I am so good?

    ¡°I just heard that the eldest master of the Mi family is going to do harm to you, so I came here to help you escapeBrother Meng Yan, now the county has closed the city gate on the order of the eldest master.  I'm afraid it will be very difficult for you to escape from here.  I heard that the eldest boss of the Mi family has dispatched men and vowed to take your life.  How about this, you come with me, and I will try to help you get out of the city. This is just to repay Zhu Thief Cao for his love and care in the past.  "

    "You want to help me get out of the city?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, with a look of gratitude on his chubby face.

    "You and I have been brothers for many years. If I don't help you, who can I help?"

    Zhang Lin said, riding back, "Brother Meng Yan, follow me"

    But at this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of hooves coming from behind.

    Zhang Lin subconsciously looked back and saw Liu Chuang holding the Coiling Dragon Spear and charging towards him viciously.

    "Brother Meng Yan, what are you doing?"

    Zhang Lin was startled, turned his horse around and raised his sword to meet him.

    The swords and guns clashed with a crisp clang. Zhang Lin was shocked by the Coiling Dragon Spear so that his arms became numb and the tiger's mouth burst open.  He dodged Liu Chuang's big gun on his horse and said loudly: "Brother Meng Yan, I'm here to help you."

    "Help Mi Zhu and take my life?"

    Liu Chuang scolded fiercely: "You, Zhang Lin, and your family are all in Qu County, why do you take such a big risk to help me? Aren't you afraid of hurting your family?"

    Since you are here??I, why don't you have any familiar faces And why is there a Mijia Racecourse mark on your horse's rump?  Zhang Lin, do you want to deceive me into being ignorant?  "

    Zhang Lin was shocked that Liu Chuang, a young man with three talents, suddenly had such thoughtful thoughts.

    ¡° Previously, Liu Chuang showed great martial arts skills, but Zhang Lin didn¡¯t take it to heart.  Just as Mi Zhu thought, Liu Chuang was just a reckless man.  Therefore, Zhang Lin bluntly stated in front of Mi Zhu: In terms of fighting, Liu Chuang will kill ten of me; but it is not difficult to kill Liu Chuang.

    But in the end, Liu Chuang still saw the flaw!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s gun and horse were so fast that he killed Zhang Lin in a few rounds, leaving Zhang Lin in a hurry.

    "If you don't take action yet, wait until later!"

    Zhang Lin originally thought he could withstand a few blows, buthe quickly shouted loudly, and the soldiers behind him shouted and surrounded Liu Chuang.

    These soldiers are not patrol soldiers from Qu County, most of them are children from Mi Mansion.

    "The so-called child guests naturally have some skills, otherwise how can they eat and drink for free at other people's houses?  Liu Chuang saw the other party swarming forward, but he didn't show any fear.  The big gun flew up and down, whirring.  The elephant, dragon, and horse neighed, like a tiger descending from the mountain Liu Chuang knew that he could not tolerate any mercy at this time, so he used the big gun with full force, almost dying if he touched it, or if he touched it.

    The children seemed very brave at first, but after a while, they retreated.

    Liu Chuang was so powerful that there was almost no enemy in front of his horse.

    Zhang Lin's face turned pale, and he waved his sword and directed his men to stop Liu Chuang. At the same time, he kept shouting, ordering his men to beat the drums and blow the horns to summon men.

    Mi Zhu gave Zhang Lin 800 men, but Zhang Lin did not take them all with him.

    Qu County is so big that he didn¡¯t know which way Liu Chuang would take, so he divided his troops into four teams and set up checkpoints in the city.  He led a group of troops to search the city.  I thought I could lure Liu Chuang into a trap and ambush him, but I didn't know that Liu Chuang saw through it at a glance.

    Zhang Lin felt a little scared

    "If I had known this earlier, I should have stepped forward to attack him from the beginning. Why would I talk so much nonsense?"

    The drums are roaring; the horns are blasting!

    In the distance, there was a roar of people, the children of the Mi family and the Qu County patrols were coming from all directions.

    Liu Chuang knew that if this situation continued, it would be difficult for him to break out of the siege.  The more people there are, the more dangerous it is Instead of fighting here, why not escape quickly?

    Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t want to fight.

    The Panlong Gun was fighting in all directions at night, and the big gun was flying and the shadow of the gun was flashing.

    More than a dozen children were killed instantly on the street. Liu Chuang rushed forward on his horse, fought his way through the crowd, and fled towards the north of the city.

    "Don't leave Liu Chuang!"

    The children of the Mi family shouted in unison and followed closely behind.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t look back and kept dragging his gun.

    The elephant dragon flew across the long street, and soon came to the gap in the north of the city that Zhang Cheng had mentioned.

    The city wall is about two meters high, and the sound of water flowing outside the city is gurgling.

    Liu Chuang looked at the height of the city wall and estimated the width of the swimming pool outside the city, and couldn't help but frown.  He looked around and saw a dirt bag about two meters away not far from the city wall.  He thought for a moment, then rode his horse up to the dirt bag, stood up on the back of the elephant dragon, and raised his eyes to take a look.  I can't see it clearly, but I feel it is about four or five meters wide.  If you add the city wall, it will be almost seven meters.  Liu Chuang frowned, a little undecided.  Can the elephant dragon jump across a distance of seven meters?

    The pursuers behind him were getting closer and closer, and Liu Chuang could no longer think about it any more.

    ??In the past, Liu Xuande jumped on his horse over the Tanxi River. The Tanxi River was three feet wide.  Now Luma, who looks like a dragon, seems to be no less impressive.

    It¡¯s just Liu Chuang¡¯s weight, plus the Coiling Dragon Spear

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath, turned his horse and walked back for more than ten steps. Then he looked at the broken city wall, his heart changed, and he urged his horse to rush over.

    The earth bag is not as high as the city wall, but it is close to the city wall.

    Most of the city walls in the Eastern Han Dynasty were built with rammed earth, so after they collapsed, the rammed earth piled up into mountains.

    This earth bag should be formed from the remaining rammed earth after the collapse. The elephant dragon and horse kept accelerating, and when they saw that they were about to reach the edge of the earth bag, they suddenly hissed and jumped into the air.

    Liu Chuang lay on his back, feeling the distance the elephant dragon flew in the air.

    When the elephant dragon's body crossed the city wall, the river under the city wall could be clearly seen six meters, at least six meters wide.  Based on the current distance of the elephant dragon, it is estimated that it will fall into the water within four to five meters.  Liu Chuang has lived in Qu County for many years, so he naturally knows what the swimming conditions are like.  river bottomIt is all filled with mud. Once you fall in, you will be trapped in the mud and cannot escape.

    The Coiling Dragon Spear pierced the city wall with a roar. Liu Chuang roared, clamped the elephant dragon's abdomen with his legs, exerted force on his waist, and suddenly grew up with the strength of the Coiling Dragon Spear.  Xianglong seemed to have noticed something was wrong. The moment he crossed the city wall, he kicked the wall hard with his hind hooves.

    Hearing a roar, the two-meter-high city wall collapsed again.

    And the elephant dragon used two forces to pull up a few centimeters in the air, stepped forward with four hooves in the air, and landed on the other side of the swimming pool with a bang.

    The pursuers in the city were stunned by this scene!

    Zhang Lin opened his mouth wide and was dumbfounded

    "Zhang Lin, my son, just wait with me. Sooner or later, I will kill you to repay today's hatred."

    Liu Chuang¡¯s roar came from the other side of the swimming pool.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the fire, you can vaguely see Liu Chuang sitting on the back of an elephant dragon horse, with the Coiling Dragon gun pointing at Qu County in the distance.

    Ji Lingling shuddered, and Zhang Lin's face suddenly turned pale.

    Damn it, did I do something wrong?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 38 The king will not disappoint his concubine, and the concubine will not disappoint the king (Part 1)

    The dragon and horse are the essence of heaven and earth, and they are shaped When the saint is in power, the negative picture comes from the Meng River.

    The Fuxi family has the world, and the dragon and horse are out of the river

    In Chinese history, the most famous dragon horse is the one that bears the river map Luoshu and is dedicated to Fuxi, one of the three emperors.

    Therefore, in Chinese myths and legends, dragons and horses also represent sages.

    The elephant dragon soared into the sky, walking in the air for only a short time, but it was enough to make everyone stunned.

    Liu Chuang, who was sitting on the elephant dragon, even destroyed the city wall of Qu County with one shot, leaving behind an unspeakable myth and legend.

    To be honest, the walls of Qu County collapsed, so Liu Chuang and Xiang Long were involved, but more importantly, it was because the walls were in disrepair for a long time, and the water flowing under the city made the foundations of the walls loose.  However, in the eyes of Quxian people, this is a miracle.

    Liu Chuang jumped out of the city, left a legend for Qu County, and then drifted away.

    "But in Qu County, Liu Chuang's leap caused a huge change.

    Mi Zhu was already well prepared, but unexpectedly he got the news that Long Ma had taken Liu Chuang and fled across the city. For a while, he sat blankly, speechless for a long time.

    Zhang Lin was lying on the ground, too frightened to speak.

    After a while, Mi Zhu stood up, with a ferocious look on his elegant face, "This is a sign of the flying bear coming to the world, and it is not a blessing for me, a big man."

    "Now that the decisive battle between Liu Shijun and Yuan Shu is imminent, we must not allow such evildoers to run rampant.  Send me an order to kill Liu Chuang, and you will get a thousand pieces of gold If this son is not eliminated, he will become a serious problem for me in Xuzhou.  Zhang Lin, please inform Huang County Lord immediately and ask him to help send troops to get rid of Liu Chuang.  "

    "Here!"

    Zhang Lin quickly obeyed the order and strode away.

    In the middle pavilion, only Mi Zhu was left, standing on the bed with his hands behind his back.

    The flickering light of the fire reflected the uncertain look on Mi Zhu's face.  After a long while, he took a long breath, clenched his fists and said to himself: "Today is a good opportunity for the rise of our Mi family. Who dares to stop the rise of our Mi family, let alone some flying bear? Even if the Red Emperor is reborn, I will never  Don¡¯t let it go.¡±

    The Red Emperor is Liu Bang.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of Dangshan Mountain, saw a woman crying, so he went up to ask.

    The woman said: "My son was originally the White Emperor, but he was killed by the Red Emperor, so he is crying."

    ??Previously, Liu Bang killed a white snake, so the theory of the Red Emperor came into being.  Mi Zhu is different from those aristocratic families in that he can be picky and does not put all his eggs in one basket.  He was just a rich man with a business background, and he didn't have much power to choose.

    So, when he chose Liu Bei, he was on the pirate ship.

    If Liu Bei loses, the Mi family will definitely face threats, and he can only go to the dark side!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    Liu Chuang jumped out of the city and urged his horse to run wildly.

    The elephant dragon was like a bolt of lightning in the dark night, walking around Qu County and heading straight for the Yanyan Beach.

    Since Mi Zhu decided to kill them all, Liu Yong Guan Hai and the others were unprepared, and something would happen if they didn't do it right.  He didn't know if it was too late to rush to the salt water beach at this time, but no matter what, he had to go there.  Even if he dies, he will die with Liu Yong and the others.

    I ran for about half an hour, which is about an hour.

    Xianglong couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and gradually slowed down.

    The county town of Quxian was far behind, and there was no trace of it Liu Chuang estimated that Mi Zhu would have received the news by this time, and might even have troops ready to send out troops to pursue them.  If there is still time, he will take another trip to meet his uncle.

    "Xianglong Xianglong, I know you are very tiredbut at this time, we can't rest, and we must meet up with uncle as soon as possible.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????? Come on, let¡¯s catch up again when this matter is over, I will definitely find a beautiful horse to be your wife  "

    I don¡¯t know if Xianglong understood Liu Chuang¡¯s words. He raised his head to the sky and let out a long hiss before running away again.

    Ahead is Qushan Mountain.

    In the night, Qushan is like a giant beast crawling on the shore of the East China Sea.  Bypassing Qushan Mountain and walking along the official road, you can reach Yanyan Beach within an hour.  Liu Chuang was anxious and kept urging Xianglong to speed up.  The night wind whistled past his ears, but it made him feel even more anxious.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The elephant dragon suddenly hissed, raised its front hooves, and stood tall.

    Liu Chuang was caught off guard and was almost thrown off his horse by the elephant dragon.  He quickly clamped the horse's belly and pressed the elephant dragon's body with both hands, finally calming the elephant dragon down.

    "In front of you, it's Meng Yan!"

    A familiar voice cameLiu Chuang was startled.

    A dark figure flashed out from the hillside and rushed down the mountain like lightning, arriving in front of Liu Chuang.

    "Uncle Hai?"

    Liu Chuang could not help but be pleasantly surprised when he heard Guan Hai's voice.

    The visitor took out a fire stick from his arms and lit it. In the light of the fire, Guan Hai's familiar face came into Liu Chuang's eyes.  Seeing clearly that it was Liu Chuang, Guan Hai looked very excited. He jumped off his horse, walked a few steps quickly, and said in surprise: "Meng Yan, we were about to enter the city to find you, but we didn't expect How are you? You're not hurt. Big."  Liu is dying of anxiety and wants to rush into Qu County to save you."

    Under the weak light of Huozhezi, Guan Hai was covered in blood and his face was stained with blood.  It was obvious that he had just experienced an extremely brutal fight.

    "Uncle Hai, where is uncle?"

    Liu Chuang also quickly dismounted and stepped forward quickly.

    Seeing Guan Hai, I finally felt confident But I don't know how Guan Hai and the others escaped Mi Zhu's design.

    Before he finished speaking, there was the sound of horse hooves.

    A green horse galloped out of the mountain forest. Liu Yong sat on the horse and shouted loudly from a distance: "Meng Yan, Meng Yan, are you okay?"

    Liu Yong came to Liu Chuang, and before the green horse stopped, he jumped off the horse and hugged Liu Chuang.

    "Meng Yan, how are you? Are you injured?"

    Those iron arms were like iron pincers. Even with Liu Chuang¡¯s amazing strength, he could not break free from Liu Yong¡¯s arms.

    After a long while, Liu Yong let go of Liu Chuang and looked up and down.

    At this time, more than thirty people came out one after another from the mountains and forests Chang Sheng and Pei Wei were all there.  But what surprised Liu Chuang the most was seeing Huang Shao, Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao and Li Lun.  These people, more or less, all have a little bit of it on their bodies, and they look quite embarrassed.

    Liu Chuang said softly: "Uncle, why are Zhang Cheng and the others here?"

    "If Mr. Huang and Zhang Cheng hadn't reported the news, we would have been in danger this time."

    "oh?"

    Liu Chuang still looked confused, but before he could speak, Huang Shao stepped forward and said: "This is not the place to talk. Since the Meng Yan brothers have escaped, Qu County will ignore it for now. Let's leave here as soon as possible. I guess then  Mi Zizhong will never give up."

    "Where to go?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask.

    Guan Hai said: "According to this, twenty miles is ten miles of slope.

    There is a dense forest there, and there is a mountain temple in the forest, which even the locals are not familiar with.  Let¡¯s go to Shilipo to rest first and then make plans.  "

    Liu Yong nodded repeatedly, "What I said makes sense, let's find a place to rest first, and then we can slowly talk about it."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 38 You will not disappoint me, and I will not disappoint you (Part 2)

    Li Lun drove a carriage out of the mountains and forests. Huang Shao was very agile and got on the carriage and sat down.  Liu Chuang and others also mounted their horses one after another, and under the guidance of Guan Hai, took advantage of the darkness and headed towards Shilipo.  On the way, Liu Chuang learned about the general situation from Liu Yong.

    It turns out that in order to kill Liu Chuang and others, Mi Zhu specially contacted the local snakes in Yilu Township and offered a reward of 500 gold to kill Liu Yong, Guan Hai and others.  However, among the people they contacted was Huang Shao from Xuejiadian.  When Huang Shao heard the news, he immediately notified Zhang Cheng and others, and rushed to Yanyan Beach to warn Liu Yong and Guan Hai.  When Liu Yong and others received the news, they quickly took action.

    Liu Yong and Guan Hai led their men, first washed the salt water beach with blood, and then broke out of the siege.

    Although the Mi family sent five hundred children as guests, almost no one could resist such a formidable opponent as Liu Yong and Guan Hai.

    But even so, a lot of manpower was still lost.

    Zhang Cheng brought sixteen men to help in the battle. After a bloody battle, twelve men were killed, and only Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao, Li Lun and one Tian Ping man survived.  In contrast, the battle-hardened Yellow Turban Army was significantly more powerful than Zhang Cheng and other survivors of the Yushan bandits.

    Guan Hai had more than 30 of his men, including Pei Shao, at Yanyan Beach, but only seven of them died in the battle.

    Counting Zhang Cheng, Liu Chuang, Liu Yong¡¯s uncle and nephew, and Guan Hai, there were a total of thirty-five people who survived the Yanyan Beach.

    "Damn Mi Zhu, I swear to you and I will never give up."

    Liu Chuang could not help but curse in a low voice, with a look of sadness on his face.

    So many people died for no reason. The problem is that it is still unclear.

    Liu Chuang still couldn¡¯t figure out who leaked the news Mi Ning?  probably not!  Since she had decided to elope with Liu Chuang, how could she go to inform Mi Zhu?  But the problem is that the only people who know about this matter are Mijiang and Liu Chuang.

    Liu Yong will definitely not tell the truth.

    Liu Chuang and Mi Zhu were out of the question, so how did Mi Zhu know about it?

    With doubts on his mind, Liu Chuang did not talk to Guan Hai and others anymore, but followed the team and rushed towards Shilipo.

    The dark clouds gradually dispersed.

    The wind is getting stronger and stronger

    "Meng Yan, now that we have completely broken up with the Mi family, what are your plans?"

    "Um?"

    "I mean, how are you going to deal with the third lady's matter?"

    Liu Chuang looked puzzled, "Uncle, what do you mean?"

    Liu Yong hesitated for a moment, thought about it and finally said with determination: "Meng Yan, apart from me, only you and her know that Sanniang is going to leave with you. You won't tell, and I can't tell the truth. The rest  It's possible I mean, what if it's the Third Lady"

    "impossible!"

    Liu Chuang interrupted Liu Yong decisively before he could finish his words.

    "Sanniang doesn't know how to snitch. It's impossible for her to do such a thing If she wants to snitch, she doesn't need to make an agreement with me at all. We will be strangers from now on. Since she has made an agreement with me, she can't snitch again. Uncle  , this matter has nothing to do with Sanniang Zi.

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter!  "

    The last sentence seemed to be to strengthen his determination, and Liu Chuang clenched his fists.

    Liu Yong said: "But we have completely broken up with the Mi family. Under this situation, do you think Sanniang will still leave with you?"

    "Call!"

    Liu Chuang reined in his horse and was stunned.

    Yes, after this conflict, he and the Mi family no longer have any room for maneuver.

    Mi Zhang had decided to leave him before, but she had not thought about completely severing ties with the Mi family.  But now, if she really follows him, she will have no other choice but to sever ties with the Mi family.  Under such circumstances, will she change her mind?

    "Uncle, I want to go back."

    "Back to where?"

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "Sanniang is currently at the farm outside Mijia City. I want to go find her and explain the matter clearly to her."

    Mijia Farm?

    Liu Yong was startled, and then showed a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Meng Yan, such a big thing just happened, how could Mi Zhu let down his guard?

    ¡°Maybe he has guessed what you are thinking, and even set up an ambush in the farm, waiting for you and me to go No, it is too dangerous for you to do this.  "

    Liu Chuang suddenly turned his horse's head, "But if I don't figure it out, I won't be happy in this life."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Uncle, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire in his Mi family farm, I will still"??One trip.

    I do n¡¯t see the San Niangzi, I do n¡¯t listen to her answer, I wo n¡¯t be at ease in my life  Uncle, you do n¡¯t stop me.  Before Mi Zhu can react, I will go to the Mi family farm.  If a small farm makes me timid, how can I shine in the future?  "

    Liu Chuang said it categorically, and Liu Yong knew that no matter what he said now, it would probably be useless.

    Suddenly, Liu Yong laughed!

    "Yes, how can a small Mi family farm deter my uncle and nephew?

    Since Meng Yan is determined to do so, I will accompany you there.  I want to see what kind of ability he, Mi Zizhong, dares to despise us like this.  "

    "Uncle"

    "Meng Yanxiu, don't be nagging me. I was entrusted by my wife to take care of you for the rest of my life.

    Now that you have grown up, you can be the master of the family.  Now that you have decided, I will accompany you even if it involves mountains of swords and seas of fire.  "

    Liu Yong¡¯s attitude became even more determined, and Liu Chuang¡¯s words finally came to his lips but were not spoken out.

    ¡°In that case, please ask uncle to accompany me for a walk.¡±

    The two looked at each other, smiled, and turned their horses' heads.

    At this time, Guan Hai also noticed something strange about Liu Yong's uncle and nephew.  He quickly turned his horse's head from the front and ran over, stopping Liu Yong's uncle and nephew.

    " Guan Hai is riding a chrysanthemum green horse, which is not as good as the elephant dragon, but it is as good as the green Cong horse.

    This chrysanthemum green horse was originally a mount given to Mi She by Mi Fang.

    However, in Yanyan Beach, because Liu Yong and others attacked first, Mi She did not even have time to ride his horse and fled in a hurry.  Ever since, this chrysanthemum green horse was accepted by Guan Hai.

    "Da Liu, where are you going?"

    Liu Yong hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Mi Family Farm."

    "ah?"

    Before Guan Hai could ask questions, Liu Yong had already explained the cause and effect to Guan Hai.  Even the reason why Yanyan Beach was attacked was attributed to this incident.  Sometimes, words must be spoken clearly.  This matter started because of Liu Chuang, so he must explain it clearly to Guan Hai.  After all, Guan Hai lost seven brothers. If he doesn't tell him clearly, he will be in more trouble when he learns the truth in the future.

    "Mi Zizhong, you are going too far!"

    After Guan Hai heard this, he was so angry that his hair was twitching.

    He didn¡¯t blame Liu Chuang, because he knew that emotional matters were the most difficult to control.  At the same time, he also knew the relationship between Liu Chuang and Mi Ning.  Although Mi Ning never said anything, it can be seen from her daily actions that she has already had a deep love for Liu Chuang.  A girl dared to risk the disapproval of the world, abandon her identity as a eldest lady, and elope with Liu Chuang

    This in itself is enough to explain the problem!

    "Da Liu, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with Sanniangzi."

    Guan Hai thought for a while and said softly: "It is indeed a bit weird to say so. I am also very curious now, who betrayed us Well, I will go with you. If we don't figure this out, I will  I will also feel uneasy. Damn it I have seven brothers who have been with me for many years and have gone through many storms. I didn¡¯t expect to end up here. How could I be willing to do so?¡±

    "Qu Shuai, I'll go too."

    Pei Shao suddenly spoke, with murderous intent in his eyes.

    When he opens his mouth, Pei Wei Changsheng will naturally not fall behind The seven people who died have been living with them day and night, how can they give up?

    Liu Chuang did not expect that things would turn out like this.

    Guan Hai and others were filled with indignation, and he knew that it would be difficult to stop them.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 38 The king will not disappoint his concubine, and the concubine will not disappoint the king (Part 2)

    At this time, Huang Shao came over and said softly: "It is reasonable for Qu Shuai to want to take revenge.

    Yesterday, Meng Yan made a big fuss in Qu County. I think Mi Zizhong is also in a state of distress now.  He may not necessarily focus on the farm. We should treat it as a surprise attack, capture the farm in one fell swoop, and then evacuate quickly.  No matter where we go next, we will need a lot of financial security.

    "The Mi family farm is an excellent supply place. Let's capture the farm first and replenish some supplies so we can make plans for the future.

    I remember that there were many good horses in the Mi family farm.  "

    Huang Shao spoke, and Guan Hai immediately agreed.

    Now that Huang Shao has figured out Guan Hai's identity, he is naturally willing to do his best.  He was also born in the Yellow Turban, and his status was even lower than that of Guan Hai.  Now that Guan Hai appeared, Huang Shao immediately adjusted his position and became the mastermind of Liu Chuang and others.

    From here we go west to Yingchuan, which is nearly a thousand miles away.

    It¡¯s impossible to have a past where you robbed families and homes along the way?  Guan Hai did have a lot of luggage in his hands before, but the battle at Yanyan Beach forced him to give up most of his belongings temporarily. He only brought some money, silk and dry food, and followed Liu Yong to fight his way out of Yanyan Beach.  Now, these thirty people are going to Yingchuan, and they have to spend a lot of money along the way.  Therefore, replenishing luggage is indeed the best choice.

    Liu Chuang thought about it and felt that what Huang Shao said was reasonable.

    "The mountain of wealth of the Mi family will be taken away by Liu Bei sooner or later In the past, everyone still had some incense, so naturally it was not easy to worry about the wealth of the Mi family.  But now, since they have broken their skin and become enemies with the Mi family, how can Liu Xuande be taken advantage of so easily?

    "That's fine, just as Mr. Huang said, we will make a surprise attack on the Mi family farm!"

    The group of people made a decision and immediately changed their itinerary.

    The night is as dark as ink, the dark clouds on the horizon are getting thicker and thicker, the moonlight has long disappeared, and the wilderness is pitch black.

    More than thirty horses and a cart were running in the wilderness.

    Pei Shao led Pei Wei and Chang Sheng in front to clear the way, while Liu Chuang stayed at the end and remained vigilant.  Although Mi Zhu was very anxious at this time, he still had to be careful.  Liu Chuang and Liu Yong's uncle and nephew are in the rear and can be used as surprise troops, while Guan Hai is in charge of the central army.

    After traveling for about twenty minutes, the carriages and horses in front suddenly stopped.

    Liu Chuang thought he was in trouble, and quickly put his gun in front of him, wanting to go and inquire.  Unexpectedly, Liu Yong, who was following him, grabbed his arm.

    "Meng Yan, what happened to your gun?"

    My gun?

    Why does this sentence sound so awkward?  My gun is very good, whether it's in my hand or on my body, it couldn't be better.

    However, Liu Chuang still glanced at the big gun subconsciously.

    When he saw it, he was stunned!

    There¡¯s something really wrong with my gun Where¡¯s the head of the gun?

    It was only then that he discovered that a section of the Coiling Dragon Spear was bare, and the head Liu Yong specially made for the Coiling Dragon Spear had disappeared at some point.

    Slowly!

    Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that the head of the Coiling Dragon Spear was still there in front of the city wall of Yuanma Qu County.

    But when he leaped over the city wall, he stabbed the city wall with a spear He didn't pay attention after that. It seems that the spear head fell off at that time.

    However, to be honest, Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t like using guns very much.

    There is a saying in later generations: A moon stick, a year sword, and a lifetime gun!

    Using a gun is definitely a technical job.  Although Liu Chuang was not afraid of this technical job, he always felt that using a gun could not take advantage of his strength.  This is most obvious in tonight's battle of Quxian.  If Liu Chuang had had the Jiazi Sword in his hand at that time, Liu Chuang would have been confident that he would have killed him in Quxian City and the blood would flow like a river.  But using a gun is too delicate so that his greatest advantage, that is, he can only use half of his power.  Moreover, although this body had practiced shooting, Liu Chuang was still unfamiliar with shooting.

    He likes to open doors and open doors and cut through the mess quickly.

    Although guns can also achieve this effect, it is always not very convenient

    However, he had no intention of thinking about these things at this time. He only said softly: "Maybe he accidentally dropped it when he was leaving the city."

    Liu Chuang did not tell him about his leaping horse and swimming, because he always felt that it was a bit mysterious.

    Fortunately, Liu Yong didn't care, he just felt a little pity and said: "In this case, when we return to Yingchuan, we can find a good craftsman to make it Haha, I remember there is a Heyi Workshop in Xingyang, which was set up by the imperial court.  . When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask someone to make one again.¡±

    Liu Chuang agreed vaguely and saw Guan Hai coming from the front with someone.

      "Big bear, big bearsave the lady quickly."

    By the light of the torch, Liu Chuang recognized at a glance that the person who followed Guan Hai was Xiaodouzi, the personal maid beside Mi Ning.

    However, Xiaodouzi¡¯s current appearance is very miserable.

    There is no clean spot on the whole body, and the tears, sweat and dirt on the face are mixed together, like a little cat.

    She was originally frightened, but after seeing Liu Chuang clearly, she suddenly felt as if she was seeing a relative. She burst into tears, ran quickly to Liu Chuang's horse, and grabbed the elephant dragon's reins, "Big Bear, if you  If you don¡¯t save the lady, you will never see the lady again.¡±

    Liu Chuang dismounted and grabbed Xiaodouzi¡¯s arm.

    "Xiaodouzi, what's wrong with Sanniang?"

    Xiaodouzi cried loudly and told what happened while crying.

    It was just her crying that made her voice muffled.  Not to mention Liu Chuang, several other people also looked at each other in confusion.

    "Xiaodouzi, don't cry first, and tell me slowly, what happened to Sanniangzi?"

    "Miss, miss, miss" Xiaodouzi choked for a long time, and her mood finally became more stable. Although her words were still a bit vague and even unclear, they finally no longer hindered the understanding of Liu Chuang and others.  After listening to Xiaodouzi's words, Liu Chuang's face turned pale.

    It turns out that things happened very suddenly.

    At noon, Mi Zhu was still talking pleasantly to Mi Yan.

    But before dinner, Mi Zhu suddenly ordered someone to send Mi Yan to the farm.  They said they were letting her rest at the farm, but in fact they had her under house arrest.  At first, Mi Nian felt confused and a little panicked.  Later, she gradually calmed down and vaguely guessed that the matter between her and Liu Chuang might have been leaked.

    Just now, Mi Zhu¡¯s crony Mi Ze suddenly appeared at the farm.

    Regardless of Mi Nang¡¯s resistance, he ordered someone to force Mi Nang into a carriage and send Mi Nang to Tan County.

    Mijiang was very angry at the time and even resisted fiercely.  But Mi Ze was very determined and directly asked people to tie up Mi Ning and put him in the car.

    Fortunately, Mi Yan had already sensed that the situation was not good before this happened.

    She told Xiaodouzi that if an accident happened, she would go to Liu Chuang and ask Liu Chuang to save him.

    "The lady asked me to give this to you, and said that no matter whether you can save her or not, she will never change her mind."

    As he spoke, Xiaodouzi took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang took it and opened the cloth bag by the light of a torch. He saw a hosta inside with a strand of green silk wrapped around it.

    The hosta was a gift given to Miu by Liu Chuang a few days ago.

    The cloth wrapping the hosta seems to have writing on it.

    Liu Chuang came closer to the torch and saw eight blood-red words written on the cloth: You will not disappoint me, and I will not disappoint you!

    "Third Lady!"

    Those eight characters were clearly written with blood.

    Liu Chuang felt a surge of air in his chest, rushing straight to the top of his head.

    He held the jade hairpin wrapped with moose silk and looked up to the sky and let out a roar.

    ????????????????? Boom!

    Thunder roared, silver snakes flew, and pale light illuminated the earth.

    Liu Chuang's eyes were blood red. He pulled Xiaodouzi and asked sternly: "Tell me, which way did Sanniang go? How long did she walk?"

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 39: A Beauty Becomes a Beauty (Part 1)

    Click!

    A silver snake flashed in the dark cloudy night sky, as if tearing the sky apart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????? out?  Heavy rain poured down, covering the whole world in a curtain of rain.

    "damn it!"

    Although Mi Ze was wearing a raincoat, his whole body was still wet.

    He jumped off the horse, kicked the shaft of the carriage viciously, and immediately showed a wry smile.

    It is raining heavily and the road is difficult to travel.

    Driving at night is not a good job, but encountering such bad weather makes Mize helpless.  The carriage suddenly overturned, forcing Mi Ze to stop temporarily.  The car was filled with valuables, including gifts that Mi Zhu prepared to present to Liu Bei.

    Therefore, you can¡¯t throw away anything, and you must pack it carefully.

    "Pull the car out quickly!"

    "Mr. Mi, the goods on the car"

    ¡°Pack them all up and load them into other vehicles.

    Telling everyone, don¡¯t walk too fast next time.  With such a heavy rain, we probably won't run into any trouble again. As long as we reach Yushan before dawn, we'll be done.  By the way, bring me those boxes, don't let them get damaged by the rain.  "

    Mi Ze said, pointing to a dozen exquisitely crafted wooden boxes on the ground, and shouted hello.

    The two servants ran over quickly, picked up the wooden box from the muddy water, and handed it to Mi Ze.

    Mi Ze asked someone to find a piece of oilcloth, put the wooden box together, wrapped it properly, and then quickly walked towards a carriage parked under a tree.

    "Miss, are you still quiet?"

    "There's nothing happening Steward Mi, is it really okay for us to do this? This is the third lady! If she really marries Liu Shijun in the future, she will be the mistress. What we do today will probably make the third lady unhappy.  Jealousy, what should we do when the time comes to retaliate against us?¡±

    Mize smiled bitterly and waved his hand to signal the driver to go away.

    Who knows what to do When things have turned into this, even the great master has no choice but to do so.

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about the rest later.

    We rushed to Tan County first and handed the third lady to the care of the second master.  The worst thing is to find a reason to go out in the future and never show up in front of Sanniangzi again!

    ¡°Miss, Mize also knows that he has offended the lady today, but the eldest master has his destiny, how dare Mize disobey him?

    "When I arrived in Tan County and saw the second master, the young lady wanted to kill or scrape him, but Mi Ze had no complaints.  It's raining heavily outside right now, so some things are temporarily stored in the car. Please forgive Mize for offending me.  "

    Mi Ze respectfully apologized outside the car, then opened the curtain and entered the car.

    In a corner of the carriage, Mi Ning was tied up with a rope and a handkerchief was stuffed in his mouth.  Apart from this, Mi Yan did not suffer any other grievances.  There was a tiger skin mat under him, and a maidservant was arranged to serve beside him, so he didn't dare to show any slightness to Mi Nian.

    But Mi Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    When she saw Mi Ze getting into the car, she snorted and turned her head away from looking at him.

    "Miss, why are you doing this?"

    How could Mi Ze not see Mi Nian¡¯s hatred, but what could he do?  Eat your salary and share your worries.  He is a retainer of the Mi family, and the person who calls the shots in the Mi family is Mi Zhu, which means that Mi Ze cannot care too much about Mi Nang's thoughts.  Although he felt a little guilty in his heart, Mi Ze finally chose to support Mi Zhu.  He sighed, gave the maid a few more words, and then turned around and exited the carriage.

    Click!

    There was another bolt of lightning, covering the wilderness in pale white, and then it became as dark as ink.

    ¡°Looking at this, I¡¯m afraid the rain won¡¯t stop for a while.

    Mi Ze wanted to find a place to take shelter from the rain, but then he thought of Mi Zhu's instructions, and the thought disappeared immediately.

    By this time, the carriage had been sorted out, Mi Ze got on his horse and ordered to continue moving forward.

    ¡°My boss, it¡¯s not easy to drive at night in this kind of weather.

    We have already lost three horses and one car If we continue on the road, we might get into an accident. Why not find a place to rest.  "

    "Rest!"

    Mi Ze said angrily: "If we delay the eldest master's affairs, who can bear the consequences?"

    "On the left and right are Liu Yong's uncle and nephew. The big boss has laid a dragnet. Is it possible that they can escape?"

    That¡¯s what he said, but Mize couldn¡¯t be careless.

    At first, Mi Yuan was asked to lead a hundred or so people to kill Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang broke out of the siege Mi Ze didn't know how powerful Liu Chuang was now, but Liu Chuang was already impressed by him.The coward in ?? is very different.  This guy dared to challenge the three generals, and he is still living happily.  This in itself shows that Liu Chuang is extraordinary.  Although Mi Ze also believed that Liu Chuang could not escape death in Qu County, since Mi Zhu ordered him, he must obey.  So he sighed and said, "Let everyone slow down and proceed with caution."

    Shelter from the rain?

    That will definitely not happen!

    "But I can walk slowly and it doesn't count as disobeying orders.

    The convoy, under the command of Mi Ze, set off again.

    But compared with the previous hurry and slow rush, the speed is obviously much slower.

    The rain is getting heavier.

    Yushan appeared in Mize's sight like a sleeping giant.

    ¡°The order goes on, everyone, please be careful Ahead is the Yushan Trail. The road is not easy to walk, so be careful and go slowly, don¡¯t let anything happen again.¡±

    With Mi Ze¡¯s order, the speed of the convoy slowed down again.

    When the convoy slowly entered the Yushan Trail, Mi Ze suddenly felt uneasy.

    He was riding on the horse, looking around, but he didn't see any problem.

    I guess it was because of the thunderstorm He comforted himself in his heart, but subconsciously, he was still a little more careful.

    When the convoy traveled two-thirds of the way to the Yushan Trail, the exit of the trail was already vaguely visible.

    Mi Ze breathed a sigh of relief and shouted loudly: "Speed ??up and pass the trail quickly As long as we cross this road, we can find a place to rest."

    "The moose is a wise steward!"

    The children of the Mi family cheered loudly.

    To be honest, running all the way in the thunderstorm was already exhausting.

    Everyone felt tired, and even more so because of the annoying rain.  Now that we can find a place to rest, everyone's mood naturally relaxes.  Several children hurriedly rushed towards the exit of the trail.

    Boom, boom!

    There were two faint trembling sounds of bowstrings, but they were covered up by the sound of thunder and rain.

    Two sharp arrows seemed to appear out of thin air and suddenly shot out from the rain curtain.  The two children who were at the front were caught off guard and were shot off their horses by sharp arrows.

    I only heard two people scream, and then there was no sound.

    Before anyone else could react, the bowstring trembled again.

    Two sharp arrows flew out from the hillsides on both sides of the path, and the two boys immediately turned over and fell off their horses.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Mi Ze suddenly woke up and let out a heartbreaking cry.

    At the same time, a huge thunder roar came from the hillside, "Sister, don't panic, stupid bear is here to save you!"

    A tall and sturdy figure sprang out from the thorny bushes on the hillside.  Huge body, but very nimble, with strange speed on his feet, he rushed to the path in the blink of an eye.  The two boys immediately rushed forward to stop them, and saw the man who looked like a violent bear brandishing a big stick as thick as a bowl and roaring as he swept out.  There was a click, and Xi Yuyu's war horses screamed. The legs of the two horses were broken. The two children on the horses fell off the horses and fell into the muddy water. They couldn't get up for a long time.

    The giant man roared over, flipped his big stick, and poked a child guest on the head.

    This stick has the power of a thousand catties when pushed down.

    Tong Ke¡¯s head looked like a smashed watermelon, with brains and blood splattering everywhere.

    "Sister-in-law, I'm here!"

    Along with the giant man¡¯s roar, a series of shouts of killing suddenly sounded on the hillside.

    From the hillsides on both sides of the trail, two big men appeared, one holding an iron spear and the other dragging a knife.  Behind them, each with a dozen people, rushed into the crowd like a gust of wind.  The heavy rain made people's vision blurred.  The Mi family's convoy was attacked. Although there were a large number of people, they were immediately in disarray.  In addition, cold arrows flew out from the hillside from time to time, and the arrows chased the souls. Nearly ten people had been shot dead on the trail.  The enemy's situation was unclear, and the enemy was fierce The guards of the Mi family turned pale with fright and immediately ran away.

    "Don't run, don't run!"

    Mi Ze shouted loudly on the horse, and at the same time, he twisted his gun and jumped on the horse, rushing towards the giant man holding the stick.

    "Liu Chuang, take your life"

    Mi Ze was not particularly familiar with Liu Chuang, but it did not prevent him from recognizing the identity of the giant man.  He is more than ten years older than Liu Chuang, so the two of them are naturally unlikely to have much intersection.  However, Old Lady Mi's regard for Liu Yong during his lifetime made it impossible for him to be too unfamiliar with Liu Chuang.

    Why is he here?

    The eldest master used so many people, but he actually escaped?

    However, the situation in front of us does not allow for consideration.?Much.  He must stop Liu Chuang in order to stabilize the morale of the army I heard that this stupid bear has become very powerful now.  But no matter how powerful he is, I still have to stop him.  Otherwise, these bastards will definitely collapse without a fight.

    Mi Ze knows that Liu Chuang is powerful, but how powerful is he?  Mi She was not very clear in his mind either.

    The iron spear in his hand stabbed Liu Chuang fiercely, but Liu Chuang slipped out of the way, passed the iron spear, and suddenly jumped into the air.

    Holding the dragon stick high above his head, he raised a stick of incense toward the sky and split Huashan Mountain with one force. With a buzzing sound, it fell down.

    Fast, too fast!

    From the moment he slipped out of the way to rising into the air to counterattack, it only took the blink of an eye.

    Mi Ze was startled by Liu Chuang's lightning-fast movements and quickly raised his spear to block it.

    Just listen, there is a loud noise.

    The war horse under Mize's crotch seemed unable to withstand the tremendous power of the dragon-coiling stick. Xi Yuyu screamed, his front hooves softened, and he knelt on the ground with a pop.

    Mi Ze was thrown off his horse, and everyone was stunned!

    The iron spear turned into a bow-shaped piece of scrap iron and was thrown to the ground.  The claws on his hands were even more bloody, and his body was almost unconscious.

    He gritted his teeth and stood up.

    But before he could speak, he saw a sharp arrow shot from the hillside, and with a pop, it hit the door in front of him.

    Mi Ze yelled, turned over and fell into a pool of blood.  At the same time, Liu Chuang had abandoned Mi Ze and rushed towards the carriage with flying strides.

    There are a total of ten large vehicles in the fleet, one of which is a van, which is clearly visible at a glance.

    The coachman was so frightened that he hid under the car and did not dare to show his head. The servants and children who wanted to stop Liu Chuang were beaten to death by Liu Chuang with a dragon stick.  He came to the car, rushed into the carriage, lifted the curtain and got into the carriage.  A scream that was about to burst his eardrums came from his ears, startling Liu Chuang.  He looked closely and saw the elk being tied up like a rice dumpling.

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 39: A Beauty Becomes a Beauty (Part 2)

    Although Mi Ning could not move her body and her mouth was blocked by a handkerchief, her bright eyes were full of surprises.

    Tears flowed down her cheeks, and she twisted her body desperately.

    Liu Chuang hurriedly stepped forward, and the maid beside him let out a harsh scream again.

    "Shut up, if you say anything again I will have you raped!"

    The screams stopped suddenly, and the maid immediately closed her mouth.

    Liu Chuang walked to Mijing, held her in his arms, and took out the handkerchief from her mouth, "Don't be afraid, Miss San Niang, I'm here."

    "Stupid bear!"

    Mi Min cried loudly, and her tears couldn't stop flowing.

    Liu Chuang hurriedly untied the rope from Mi Xian's body Mi Ze was still divided into upper and lower parts. Although Mi Xian was tied up, it was not tied too tightly.  It's just that after sitting in the car for a long time, Mi Ning couldn't move immediately after the rope was untied because his body was already stiff.

    "Stupid bear, you are finally here I have been worried about you, thinking that you would be harmed by my elder brother."

    Mi Yan threw herself into Liu Chuang's arms and burst into tears.

    Liu Chuang held her tightly in his arms and said softly: "Don't be afraid, Miss Sanniang. I'm here, and no one can make things difficult for you again."

    As he spoke, he glared at the blushing maid on one side, which clearly meant: Why don't you look at me and you want me to kick you out?

    The maid hurriedly ran out of the carriage, but squatted in the carriage, not daring to move.

    The Yushan Trail has now turned into a Shura slaughterhouse.

    Liu Yong and Guan Hai were like two tigers descending from the mountain, running rampant on the path, as if they were in an uninhabited land.

    Those child visitors, no one can resist these two crazy tigers.  What's more, there are Pei Shao and others following, and Zhang Cheng and Chang Sheng are firing cold arrows on the hillside.  In just a moment, the path was littered with corpses.  The ownerless war horse fled toward the exit of the trail, but as soon as he rushed out, he was stopped by Huang Shao, Zhang Chao, and Li Lun's men It was a thousand miles away from Yingchuan. If there were no horses to replace him, how could he escape Liu Bei?  Chase?  There are nearly a hundred horses in the convoy, which can be used for transportation, which saves a lot of trouble.

    Mi Yan finally calmed down.

    Only then did she realize that she was huddled in Liu Chuang's arms, and her face suddenly turned red.

    "Stupid bear, how did you escape?"

    An honest smile appeared on Liu Chuang's face, "He was killedhehe, although the eldest master calculated well, he still underestimated me after all."

    Indeed, Mi Zhu underestimated Liu Chuang.

    "If he had concentrated all his efforts to kill Liu Chuang from the beginning, even if Liu Chuang had the power to reach heaven and earth, he would not be able to escape death.

    Rather, he asked Mi Yuan to take action first, and after that failed, he asked Zhang Lin to encircle and suppress him.

    The power of the Mi family has never been concentrated in one place, which caused Liu Chuang to escape.

    Of course, Mi Fang also contributed to this Mi Fang, with the idea of ??winning over Liu Chuang, obeyed Chen Dao's instructions and gave the elephant dragon to Liu Chuang.  Without Xianglong, it might not have been easy for Liu Chuang to escape from Qu County.  In short, it is difficult to judge from this drink and peck.  Liu Chuang hugged Mi Ning and couldn't help comforting him Outside the carriage, the shouts of death gradually subsided.  He said softly: "Sister, the old man and I have already broken up, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to heal. What are your plans? Or do you want to go with me?"

    A look of sadness appeared on Mi Yan¡¯s face, ¡°Eldest brother has made up his mind to trade me for the future of the Mi family.

    Now, besides leaving here with you, my only choice is to marry that old guy Liu Bei.  I don¡¯t want to marry that old guy¡­¡±

    The implication has been made clear.

    Liu Chuang was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly.

    "Uncle and the others are already waiting outside We have to leave here as soon as possible to avoid a long night and many dreams."

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The elm is quite refreshing  but at this time, I couldn't help but feel twisted.

    But she also knew that now was not the time to be coy.  As long as they are still in Xuzhou, they will be in more danger and must leave as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Mi Yan followed Liu Chuang out of the carriage.

    After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and picked up the oilcloth package.

    "What's this?"

    "I don't know, but that guy from Mize just let him in, and he seemed to care about it," Mi Yan said softly.

    Then take it away!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s current thinking is: As long as it makes Mi Zhu uncomfortable, he will feel happy.

    He reached out and took the oilcloth package. It was quite heavy!  He was holding the package in one hand and carryingPanlonggun walked out of the car, jumped out of the car, placed the Panlonggun across the beam of the car, supported Miu Nang with one hand, and got out of the car.

    The rain is still heavy.

    But the child guest of the Mi family has disappeared without a trace.

    Pei Shao and others directed dozens of prisoners to remove the corpses on the trail and clear a path.

    "Uncle Hai, what are you doing?"

    Guan Hai wiped the rain off his face and pointed to the five carriages at the front of the trail, "What else can you do? Take the carriages away.

    We left in a hurry, we didn¡¯t have much luggage, and we were even short of money and silk.

    When you arrive in Yingchuan and rebuild your home, you will need greetings from all aspects.  Let's drive the car away first, find a place to rest, inventory our things, and take everything we find useful.  Haha, Quan Zuo is the dowry of the Mi family and Sanniang Zi, what do you think?  "

    Mi Yan¡¯s face turned red when he heard this, and he lowered his head, his heart pounding wildly.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t have much idea, so he nodded and agreed.  Guan Hai is right. There are a lot of expenses involved in traveling to Yingchuan.  In addition, they have to rebuild their homes when they arrive in Yingchuan, which is another expense.  Money, money, money, even in the Three Kingdoms, Brother Kong Fang cannot help but lead the way.

    Pei Shao and others drove the car slowly out of the Yushan trail.

    Liu Chuang held Mi Zhen in his arms and followed the chariot out of the path.

    "Miss!"

    As soon as Mijiang walked out of the path, he heard Xiaodouzi's sad cry.

    "Doudou!"

    When Mijiang saw Xiaodouzi, he couldn't help but cry again. He stepped forward and hugged Xiaodouzi, and they cried together.

    "Sanniang, now is not the time to cry, we have to leave here right away Xiaodouzi, what are your plans in the future? Are you going to come with us, or"

    "Of course Xiaodouzi is with this lady."

    Xiaodouzi choked with sobs, but gave the answer without hesitation.

    Li Lun drove the carriage over. It was still the same carriage, but it became three horses and bridles.  Mi Yan also understood that if he stayed in Xuzhou for a moment longer, he would be in greater danger.  So without being polite, I pulled Xiaodouzi into the car and even took away the oilcloth package.

    In this case, Huang Shao can only ride a horse!

    Fortunately, his riding skills are not too bad, and he has gathered thirty or forty horses at once, so he has plenty of horses.  However, just as he was about to mount his horse, he was stopped by Guan Hai.

    ¡°Old Huang, once we leave, we can¡¯t come back.

    What are you going to do?  Should you follow us, or go back to Yuzhou Mountain to find Lao Xue?  "

    Huang Shao smiled when he heard this, "When I was a young student, I often heard people say that Tao Gong's scholarship was world-famous.

    It is a pity that I have never had the opportunity to listen to Tao Gong¡¯s teachings, which I deeply regret.  Now that I have the opportunity to serve the descendants of Tao Gong, I am naturally willing to do the hard work of dogs and horses.  I've already asked someone to leave a message for Lao Xue. I don't think he will blame me.  But I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu is willing to take him in?  "

    Liu Chuang was overjoyed and nodded in welcome.

    Just now, Huang Shao had already demonstrated his ability as a mastermind.

    He predicted that in such bad weather, the Mi family¡¯s convoy would not be able to move too fast.  After all, not all of Mize's men were cavalry, and there were more than a dozen carts following them, so their speed was limited.  Therefore, Huang Shao proposed a plan and took a shortcut to the Yushan Trail to ambush him.

    Since Mize is going to Tan County, it must pass through the Yushan Trail.

    And the facts also proved that Huang Shao¡¯s guess was good Liu Chuang and others chased all the way, and before the arrival of the Mi family¡¯s convoy, they set up an ambush on the Yushan Trail.

    Perhaps, Huang Shao was not considered the top strategist among the Three Kingdoms.

    But for the current Liu Chuang, Huang Shao is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for seeking mastership.

    ¡°Moreover, Liu Chuang also realized the benefits of his family background.  When Huang Shao learned that Liu Chuang was the son of Liu Tao, he immediately expressed his willingness to follow him.

    If Liu Chuang was not Liu Tao's son, Huang Shao would probably have to talk a lot to follow him.

    "Mr. Huang, how should we go?"

    Liu Chuang led a horse, tied the dragon coiling stick to the horse's back, and then tied the horse's reins to the elephant dragon.  In this way, the burden on the elephant dragon can be reduced.  You know, Liu Chuang himself weighs more than 200 kilograms. With the Panlong Stick, the weight of more than 400 kilograms is not light.

    Even if Xianglong is a sweaty horse, it is still very difficult to carry such weight for a long distance.

    Liu Chuang is not like the elephant dragon who was ruined by this kind of thing. Now that there are enough horses, wouldn't it be better to find a horse to share the elephant dragon's burden?  In fact, not only Liu Chuang thought so, but Guan Hai and Liu Yong also thought so, and each grabbed a horse.

      Liu Chuang got on his horse, wiped the rain off his face, looked at Huang Shao and asked loudly.

    ¡°Going west from here is Tan County.

    Although Tan County has not received any news yet, if we appear so rashly, Tan County will definitely be on alert.  I think it is best not to go to Tan County, but to go northwest first, take the Zheshan Trail, pass Cishiting, detour to Liuxian County, and take the Shanyang County from Feng County to Yingchuan. This should be the best choice.  However, we should find a shelter from the rain first After a night of running and fighting, it is not suitable to continue on the road.  "

    Liu Chuang was in a good mood, "Just follow what Mr. said!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 40 A strange combination of circumstances (Part 1)

    The rain has stopped, but the dark clouds have not dispersed and are still lingering over Qu County.

    The sky was gloomy and gloomy, making people feel inexplicably palpitating.

    In the middle pavilion of Mi Mansion, Mi Zhu listened to the report of his retainers, his face uncertain.  For a little Liu Chuang to cause such a big trouble was indeed beyond Mi Zhu's expectation.  I thought that using a thousand people to take the heads of Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew would be as simple as searching a bag for something.

    did not expect¡­¡­

    The dragon horse bears the flying bear?

    What a bullshit dragon and horse, and a flying bear!

    Mi Zhu had visited that city wall and naturally knew the reason why the city wall collapsed.

    Unexpectedly, there is such a gap in the city wall of Qu County Of course, Liu Chuang escaped from there, which shocked Mi Zhu even more.

    It is true that the city wall is in disrepair, but Liu Chuang actually knocked down the city wall with one shot. This guy is so powerful.

    Whenever the mess of the city wall comes to mind, Mi Zhu will subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva.  If such a powerful general is used by Ambassador Liu, the status of our Mi family will definitely be further strengthened.  However, you can't have your cake and eat it too If Liu Chuang is left behind, he will have to catch up with Mi Ning.  For Mi Zhu, who was born as a merchant, this obviously could not achieve the desired effect.  Therefore, even though he was shocked by the power of Liu Yong and Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew, Mi Zhu did not feel any regret. His desire to kill Liu Chuang not only did not weaken, but became stronger.

    If this son is not eliminated, it will be a disaster!

    He stood up slowly and asked in a deep voice: "How much was lost in the county last night?"

    "Huang County Zun has just arrived and has already reported the losses.

    One-third of the houses in the village were burned down. Fortunately, the heavy rain later put out the fire, otherwise the damage would have been even more severe.

    Even so, nearly a thousand people died in the fire Sir, this Liu Chuang is indeed a ruthless person. He actually set fire to the village. It is really abominable.  "

    "Don't be nagging, I'm asking about the damage at home."

    "The losses in the mansion were not big. Except for Mi Yuan, including the servants who went to Yanyan Beach to encircle and suppress Liu Yong, nearly 200 people were killed or injured."

    Mi Zhu¡¯s face twitched, and he waved his hand, signaling for the retainers to leave.

    Idiot, two hundred people, is the loss still small?  This is almost one-tenth of the number of children in my family. How much money will it cost to make up for it?

    "It's just that it's not easy for him to get angry when he's angry.

    Standing by the window, he clenched his fist and punched the edge of the window hard.

    Mi She failed in Yanyan Beach, but Mi Zhu didn't take it to heart.  The reason why Liu Yong and others escaped was because the news was leaked The one who really worried Mi Zhu was Liu Chuang.  This guy showed ruthlessness and decisiveness, which was beyond Mi Zhu's expectations.  The arson in Lilu was done without any hesitation, which made Mi Zhu secretly frightened If this guy lives one more day in the world, he will become the boss's scourge.

    "Report!"

    While Mi Zhu was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a voice coming from outside the door of the middle pavilion.

    Mi Zhu¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedly said in a deep voice: ¡°Report it.¡±

    "The second master sent news from Tan County. Mi Ze and the convoy were ambushed by Liu Chuang on the Yushan Trail. The steward of Mi Ze died in the battle on the Yushan Trail. The guards suffered heavy casualties. Most of the convoy was robbed by Liu Chuang and others. In addition,  The third lady and the third lady were kidnapped together by Liu Chuang."

    "What?"

    Although Mi Zhu repeatedly warned herself in her heart to stay calm.

    But after hearing this, he still couldn't help but get angry. He stepped forward and grabbed the messenger's collar, "Say it again!"

    "Liu Chuang ambushed the convoy on the Yushan Trail. The manager of Mize was killed, the goods were snatched by Liu Chuang, and the three wives were also robbed"

    ¡°Yeah yeah¡­!¡±

    Mi Zhu felt as if a big stone was pressing on his chest, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    After a long time, he recovered and asked in a deep voice: "Where are Liu Chuang and others now?"

    "The whereabouts of Liu Chuang and others are unknown However, the second master said that it rained heavily yesterday and the Shu River surged, making it difficult for Liu Chuang to cross the river to the west. The second master has asked the Tan County magistrate to lead troops and horses to blockade the shores of the Shu River. He personally led  Tan County tribe, search for traces of Liu Chuang and others along the Shu River. "

    "Well, I understand."

    Mi Zhu closed his eyes, calmed down for a moment, and suddenly said: "You have worked hard on your journey but I still want to trouble you to rush back to Tan County, so I told him to guard the Shu River and never let Liu Chuang cross the river."

    "Here!"

    The messenger turned around and walked out, but Mi Zhu suddenly picked up the sword from the table, quickly caught up with the messenger, picked up the sword and stabbed the messenger to the ground.

    "My lord"

    The messenger screamed, with doubt in his eyes.

    He really doesn¡¯t understand,He came from Tan County to report the news. Why did Mi Zhu want to kill him?

    At this time, Mi Zhu¡¯s face had lost all its previous elegant look, replaced by a ferocious and twisted look.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t die, our Mi family will become a laughing stock.

    This matter is related to the rise of our Mi family. You will never be allowed to leak the news But don't worry, I will send someone to take care of your wife and children. Don't blame me.  "

    Not many people know about the fact that Mi Ze sent Mi Nang to Tan County.

    Except for Mi Ze, only a few people know about it.  If someone knew that the Mixiang had been kidnapped, Liu Bei might change his attitude.  Mi Zhu drew out his sword, glanced at the dead messenger, and suddenly shouted: "Here comes someone!"

    "Sir, what are your orders?"

    The retainers outside the central cabinet came in and were startled when they saw the messenger lying in a pool of blood.

    "This person pretended to be the second master's messenger and intended to assassinate me.

    ¡°Take him outside the city and bury him without letting any news come out¡­ Also, let Miwa come over to see me immediately.  "

    "Here!"

    The retainer did not hesitate, and immediately called two retainers, packed the messenger's body in a sack, and carried it out from the middle cabinet.  Mi She limped in from the outside and saw the sack dripping with blood. He was startled at first, and then felt a chill all over his body, which made his spirit shiver.

    "Big Master!"

    He stepped into the middle pavilion and saluted Mi Zhu.

    I felt even more anxious During the battle on Yanyan Beach, Liu Yong and others took the lead and broke out of the siege.  Mi She himself was injured. When he returned to Qu County and learned that Mi Yuan had been killed, he became a little dazed.  He carefully raised his head and looked at Mi Zhu.

    Mi Zhu was writing at his desk and writing quickly. After a while, he put a written letter into a bamboo tube, closed the lid, put the firearm on it, and stamped it with a seal.

    "You go to Tan County immediately and give this letter to the second master.

    ¡°Then, you will obey the Second Master¡¯s orders Mi She, you have been in my Mi family since you were a child, and you are also a confidant of me and the Second Master.  There are some things I don¡¯t want to hide from you This is a critical moment for the survival of our Mi family. Please suspend your grief and work with all your heart.

    I guarantee that if you catch Liu Chuang, you will kill him and avenge Mi Yuan.  "

    "Thank you, sir"

    When Mishe heard this, she cried bitterly.

    He took the bamboo tube from Mi Zhu, carefully put it in his arms, turned around and walked out of the middle pavilion.

    Mi Zhu looked at Mi She¡¯s back, his face still full of gloom He was not worried about Mi She. Mi She grew up in the Mi family and was loyal to the Mi family.  However, there are too few people available!  In the past, when he dominated Qu County, no one dared to touch the Mi family's edge, and Mi Zhu could not feel it yet.  Now that Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew are making trouble and causing so many changes, Mi Zhu realizes that he has no one available.

    ? ?What good is Liu Chuang?

    My sister did not hesitate to break up with him and defected from the Mi family.

    Mi Zhu was secretly surprised that Zhu Hai was willing to follow Liu Chuang

    No, we must cultivate some useful talents.  Otherwise, it will be difficult to gain a firm foothold under Liu Shijun in the future.

    Mi Zhu narrowed his eyes, and a person suddenly flashed in his mind.

    He hesitated for a moment, then stood up suddenly and said, "Come here, go find Zhang Lin."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++

    It's getting late.

    In the evening, it started to rain again, but compared to the torrential rain with thunder and lightning last night, today's rain was very gentle.

    The rain is misty, like fog covering the sky above Chenshan Mountain.

    It¡¯s almost late summer, and the mountain is lush and green, shrouded in rain and fog, giving it a different kind of haziness.

    The car battle was moving slowly along the rugged path, the wheels rolling over the muddy ground, making a squeaking sound that echoed in the mountains and forests.

    "Meng Yan, take a rest."

    Guan Hai urged his horse forward and said softly: "After a day's journey, everyone is a little tired.

    Although this light rain is gentle, it is the most annoying.  It's getting dark soon. Find a place to shelter from the rain and rest for the night before discussing the next itinerary.  "

    People and horses are all weak, they are really tired!

    Liu Chuang nodded, "Ask Zhang Chao and Li Lun to see if they know where to take shelter from the rain."

    "Um!"

    Guan Hai urged his horse forward to ask Zhang Chao and Li Lun.

    Liu Chuang came to a carriage and asked through the window: "Ningnong, are you okay?"

    From the moment Liu Chuang untied Mi Ning from the carriage, the relationship between Liu Chuang and Mi Ning?? is completely established.  For a girl who has suffered so much for him, if she can't even determine her identity, Liu Chuang may never be able to feel at ease in her life.

    Mijian said softly: "It's okayit's just that Xiaodouzi's condition is a little bad. He seems to have caught a cold."

    No wonder, it rained so heavily last night, Xiaodouzi ran out from the farm and was soaked by the rain. When crossing the river in the morning, he was blown by the wind, which naturally made him feel uncomfortable.  Fortunately, the baggage that Mi Zhu sent to Xiapi this time also contained a lot of prepared medicinal materials, which finally stabilized his condition.  But since crossing the river, Xiaodouzi has been feeling drowsyit seems that he needs a good rest.

    "Uncle Guan has asked Zhang Chao and Li Lun to find a place to stay. We will stay in the mountains tonight.

    When you find a place, put Xiaodouzi into dry clothes, boil some water, wipe yourself, then drink some ginger soup and hot porridge, have a good night's sleep, and you will be fine tomorrow.  Nangnang, you and Xiaodouzi can bear with you a little longer. If you need anything, just call me. I'll be right here.  "

    "Um!"

    Mi Yan responded softly in the car, which was regarded as an agreement.

    It can be heard that she is also very tired.

    In fact, Mi Nian has not had a good rest from yesterday to now. He is frightened and has been driving all night, so he must be exhausted.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 40 A mistake made by a strange combination of circumstances (Part 2)

    Just imagine, even Liu Chuang feels a little tired, let alone two weak women?

    At dawn this morning, Liu Chuang and others came to the bank of Shushui River.

    Relying on Zhang Chao and Li Lun, two local snakes, they found a river beach with relatively gentle water and waded across it.

    After crossing the river, we cleaned up the looted supplies.

    Mi Zhu really spent a lot of money this timebut there weren't many useful items for Liu Chuang and others.  Three hundred seventy-two-refined ring-headed swords, ten thousand arrows, one hundred three-stone strong bows, eighty sets of sleeve armor, twenty sets of horse armor, and two boxes totaling five hundred kilograms of gold.

    Liu Chuang and others changed their weapons and took away nearly a thousand arrows.

    Carrying ten thousand arrows would be troublesome. After all, among the more than thirty people, apart from Guan Hai, Zhang Cheng and Chang Sheng, only Liu Chuang was proficient in archery.  Too many arrows will be a drag.  A thousand arrows were enough for four of him.  Of course the armor must be taken away, and the horse armor cannot be discarded.  Liu Chuang chose two hard bows, replaced them with a set of sleeve armor, and put a set of horse armor on the elephant dragon

    Five hundred gold should be taken away. There will be no place for money in the future.

    What made Liu Chuang the happiest was indeed the oilcloth package that Mi Ze threw in the car.

    In the package, there are eleven boxes carved from golden nanmu, each containing one hundred ginseng pills.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the ginseng pill that Miji stole for Liu Chuang before.  Ginseng pills made from 500-year-old ginseng and precious medicinal materials Liu Chuang had already used up all the ginseng pills before.  Now that he has these 1,100 ginseng pills in his body, I believe that within a year, he will be able to practice the seventh transformation and reach the state of god refining.  At that time, he can compete openly with Zhang Fei.

    The ginseng pills were kept at Mijiang, and no one knew about them except Liu Chuang and Guan Hai.

    In addition, there is some dry food that can be taken away, and Liu Chuang and others have not been left behind After counting the things, the five carts turned into two.  One is used to carry supplies, and the other is used by Mixiang and Xiaodouzi.  After all, they are girls and have many inconveniences when walking outside.  Having such a carriage can save a lot of embarrassment, and Liu Chuang will naturally not abandon it easily.

    At noon, a group of people entered the Chenshan Trail, but unexpectedly it started to rain.

    Although the drizzle was not too severe, it made the road more muddy and slippery, adding a lot of trouble to the journey.

    About half an hour later, Zhang Chao and Li Lun found a spacious cave that could accommodate hundreds of people to stay in the cave

    After everyone entered the cave, they immediately became busy.

    Some people live and cook, while others take care of the horses.

    Liu Chuang asked Li Lun to boil some hot water first, then boil some ginger soup and deliver it to the carriage.

    From the car, a rustling sound came from the car. It seemed that it was Mi Nian taking off Xiaodouzi's clothes and wiping his body.

    Liu Chuang couldn't interfere, so he just waited for orders outside.

    After being busy for a while, Xiaodouzi¡¯s situation finally improved.  She drank ginger soup, lay on the soft tiger skin mat, and soon fell asleep.  Mi Yan was also very tired, so he worked up his energy to settle Xiaodouzi down, drank another bowl of meat porridge, and then fell asleep with Xiaodouzi in his arms.  Liu Chuang kept them settled, and then dragged his tired body to sit next to the bonfire.

    "Drink some wine and warm yourself up."

    Guan Hai handed over a wine bottle with wine in it.

    This wine is also a gift from Mi Zhu to Liu Bei. There are twenty bottles in total.

    The wine is a good specialty of Donghai County, but Liu Chuang has no interest in it.  After drinking three large bowls of meat porridge and eating two kilograms of flatbread, I finally felt much better.  He took the drink, took a sip and gave it back to Guan Hai, saying softly: "Uncle Guan, what should we do next?"

    "According to the original plan, we will go to the Shiting Pavilion."

    Huang Shao suddenly said, "The plan will not change, but we have to worry more.

    Presumably, the Mi family has got the news by now. They will never let us go easily. They may set up checkpoints on the road Therefore, it may not be appropriate for us to rush on the road in such a swagger.  What I mean is that from now on, we should travel at night so as to avoid the eyes and ears of the Mi family.  At the same time, someone must explore the road ahead to prevent unnecessary trouble.  "

    "What does Lao Huang mean scout?"

    Guan Hai thought for a moment and nodded in agreement, "It would definitely be inconvenient to march and fight without scouts to explore the way.

    Although we are not marching to fight, scouts are indeed indispensable. Otherwise, it will be like a blind man rushing on the road, which is really dangerous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, let¡¯s form groups of three and divide into three teams of scouts.

    I am on the same team as Nu Xin Li Lun, Da Liu and Chang Sheng.In the first team, Meng Yan and Yuan Shao and Zhang Cheng were in the same team.  Our three teams of scouts took turns exploring the route without attracting attention.  According to Lao Huang, everyone rested during the day, while the scouts went to investigate, and then hit the road after nightfall.  "

    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads.

    The personnel mix of these three teams of scouts is very reasonable.

    Each team has a person with strong fighting ability, a person who is proficient in shooting skills, and an old martial artist.

    Of course, Guan Hai¡¯s first team is relatively weak in comparison.  However, under the rule of Donghai County, as long as they did not encounter a large group of soldiers and horses, a small team of scouts would be difficult to stop them.

    Huang Shao made some additions to finalize the matter.

    It was getting late and everyone was exhausted, so after arranging security personnel, they rested in the cave in small groups.

    Liu Chuang was holding a coiled dragon stick and sitting not far from Mi Nang and Xiao Douzi, leaning against the stone wall and closing his eyes to relax.

    The night passed by quietly

    When it dawned the next day, the rain had stopped.

    But the mountain road was still muddy and difficult to navigate. It was not until late in the day that we walked out of the mountain trail.

    According to past habits, everyone should rest.  But after discussing last night, everyone decided to travel all night and try to bypass the Cishi Pavilion before dawn.  Therefore, Liu Chuang and others drove non-stop for a whole night. Finally, before dawn, they bypassed Cishi Pavilion and changed their route along Kaiyang Daze towards Liuxian County.  At dawn, people were tired and horses were exhausted.  Guan Hai ordered to camp in Daze, Kaiyang.

    Kaiyang Daze covers a large area, covered with forests and swamps.

    " Looking for someone in Kaiyang Daze is not only as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack, but you also have to face many dangers hidden in Daze.

    After the convoy entered Daze, Kaiyang, Guan Hai took Pei Wei and Li Lun to explore the road.

    Before dark, the three of them returned to Kaiyang Daze.

    Let me tell you, the road ahead is smooth.

    "This place is close to Xiaopei."

    Huang Shao said softly: "After all, this place is no longer under the rule of Donghai County, so there won't be many soldiers and horses blocking the way.

    Because although Mi Zhu was quite prestigious in Xuzhou, he could not influence Xiaopei.  Liu Bei handed Xiaopei over to Lu Bu for guarding. The two seemed to be close, but in fact they had their own agendas.  But everyone should still be careful, Lu Bu is probably more difficult to deal with than Mi Zhu"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? L¨¹ Bu!

    When Liu Chuang heard this name, he couldn't help but feel nervous.

    He couldn¡¯t explain clearly how he felt, but he just felt a little heavy in his heart.

    "In this case, let's act as soon as possible and try to bypass Liu County and enter Shanyang County I always feel that something is a little abnormal."

    That night, everyone was on the road again.

    We drove all night under the stars and the moon, and camped again in the Kaiyang Daze at dawn.

    This time, it was the turn of Liu Chuang, Pei Shao and Zhang Cheng to be the scouts Mi Ning was extremely nervous and gave Liu Chuang and others many instructions before reluctantly letting Liu Chuang and the others leave.  However, Liu Chuang did not ride the elephant dragon because the goal was too obvious and could easily expose Xingzang.

    The three of them ran along the official road and saw nothing unusual along the way.

    At noon, the three of them rested in a dense forest and ate some dry food. They were about to continue exploring, but Pei Shao stopped him.

    "Lao Pei, what's wrong?"

    Pei Shao waved his hand to signal Liu Chuang and Zhang Cheng to stop talking, then lay down on the roadside and listened.

    After a while, he suddenly stood up and said, "Go deeper into the woods."

    After saying that, he led the horse and walked back.

    Liu Chuang and Zhang Cheng also immediately became nervous, followed Guan Hai and hid deep in the dense forest.

    About a cup of tea, a large group of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared on the official road, marching along the official road Looking at the flags, it seemed to be Lu Bu's troops.

    Liu Chuang was shocked and suddenly felt inexplicably nervous.

    The three of them hid deep in the dense forest for almost an hour.

    After the soldiers and horses passed by, Liu Chuang and the other three walked out from the depths of the dense forest. They all looked solemnly as they looked at the direction in which Lu Bu's soldiers and horses were leaving.

    "If my guess is correct, they are heading towards Pengcheng."

    Pei Shao said softly: "According to Lao Huang's plan, we should cross Jishui at Sanhe Bay tonight and head to Feng County.

    But looking at it like this, these soldiers and horses are also heading towards Sanhe Bay Young Master, how about we follow over and take a look at the situation?  "

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    The three of them mounted their horses and followed the route where Lu Bu's soldiers and horses left.Follow the direction.

    After about an hour's journey, Liu Chuang and Pei Shao abandoned their horses, leaving Zhang Cheng to guard the horses, and the two climbed up a hill on foot.

    Lying on the mountain bag, the two of them raised their eyes to watch, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    In front of you is Jishui Sanhe Bay, but at Sanhe Bay, there is a military camp stationed at this time.

    Liu Chuang had good eyesight, and he could see clearly from a distance that on the large banner outside the camp gate, there were nine words written in silver-lined writing on the gold edge: "The Han Dynasty rides the captain, the Lu State Prime Minister Zhang".

    Among them, the character ¡®Zhang¡¯ is particularly eye-catching.

    Liu Chuang suddenly slipped down from the hill, his expression extremely ugly.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and said softly: "If my guess is correct, the commander of that military camp should be Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan, the first of Lu Bu's eight capable generals."

    "so what?"

    Pei Shao looked confused.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Zhang Liao rose up in Bingzhou, followed Ding Yuan to Luoyang, and then defected to Dong Zhuo with Lu Bu.

    Before this, Zhang Liao's reputation was not very prominent. If it weren't for the names of Lu Bu and Eighth Generals, no one would have paid attention to him at all.

    Pei Shao has been active in the Qingzhou area, and Zhang Liao is not well-known, so he naturally doesn't know much about him.

    But Liu Chuang knew what a powerful character Zhang Liao was.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of mentioning the "Battle at Xiaoyaojin", which was widely known to Liu Chuang in later generations, it can be said that it is known to all women and children Why is this Liao Hao Duan Duan stationed in Sanhe Bay?  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and tried to calm down.  Could it be that he wants to stop us?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang's face suddenly became more solemn.

    "Lao Pei, let's go."

    "Don't you want to find out the truth about the other party?"

    Liu Chuang suddenly smiled bitterly after hearing this.

    "No need to pry With Zhang Wenyuan guarding Sanhe Bay, we can't even think of crossing Jishui."

 Volume 1 Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 41 Turmoil in Xuzhou (Part 1)

    It's not that Liu Chuang is belittling himself, nor is he timid.

    Maybe Zhang Liao has not yet reached the level where he later fought against Xiaoyaojin, but as one of the eight strong generals, he is not an ordinary person.

    ??Looking at the barracks, there are at least two to three thousand soldiers and horses stationed there.

    ¡°This is not the patrol soldiers of Qu County, nor is it a ragtag group of children from the Mi family.

    Lu Bu¡¯s troops can be described as elite soldiers who have fought in hundreds of battles.  As for Liu Chuang, there were only thirty-eight people on Liu Chuang's side, including Mijiang and Xiaodouzi. How could they successfully break through?

    However, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Liao stationed himself in Sanhe Bay.

    But this is no longer a problem that he needs to consider, because what he needs to do now is to rush back as soon as possible to join Liu Yong and others, and then discuss how to deal with it.

    Pei Shao did not object. The two of them slid down the hill, quickly found Zhang Cheng, and rushed towards Kaiyang Daze.

    At the same time, in the Sanhewan Barracks, Zhang Liao sighed in boredom.

    He picked up a double-ear jue, took a sip of wine, and said with a lonely look on his face: "My lord wants to take Xuzhou, but he asked me to stay here and monitor Naoshizi Donghai County Even Xiaogong's Menghulu can go to Xiapi  , Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s really unlucky!¡±

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    "L¨¹ Bu's people live in Sanhewan?"

    Huang Shao also looked confused, somewhat confused as to why.

    Liu Yong said: "So, our route to the west has been blocked?"

    Guan Hai nodded, "Since Lu Bu has stationed his troops here, with the strength of us, it may be impossible to break through."

    "What should we do?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask.

    Huang Shao pondered for a long time and said softly: "To the north, you can enter Langya.

    "However, Langya is still under the rule of Xuzhou and is adjacent to the East China Sea.  Although the Mi family is only a powerful county, it has been rooted in Xuzhou for hundreds of years, and its human kindness cannot be underestimated.  I guess they have blocked the northbound route at this time.  And even if they enter Langya, who can guarantee that Mi Zhu will not ask Langya County for help?  You can't go west, you can't go north We have the sea to the east, and the only thing left is"

    "Go south!"

    Liu Chuang blurted out, but immediately showed a bitter look.

    "If we go south, we will be completely different from Yingchuan."

    "But it's better than being trapped in Donghai County."

    Hearing Huang Shao's tone, Liu Chuang immediately became energetic.

    "Mr. Huang, is this a plan?"

    "Actually, it may not be safe to go south The Chen family in Guangling has always been close to Liu Bei.

    If Mi Zhu informed Liu Bei, how could Chen Deng stand by and watch?  At that time, I am afraid that the entire Xuzhou government will regard you and me as enemies, and then it will be really difficult to move forward.  "

    "you mean¡­¡­"

    Huang Shao¡¯s face was uncertain, and after a while he said, ¡°The only way out is to cross the river and take a detour?¡±

    "ah?"

    Huang Shao's words could not help but surprise Liu Chuang. Even Liu Yong and others felt that something was wrong.

    "You meangoing to Jiangdong?"

    Huang Shao nodded, "Now Jiangdong is also in chaos.

    Last year, Liu Yao was driven from Shouchun to Qu'a by Yuan Shu, and the two sides broke out.  And Liu Yao was a fool, so he stabilized his position and drove Danyang Prefect Wu Jing and Danyang Commander Sun Bi to Sheyang, then annexed Hengjiang and became enemies of Yuan Shu and Wu JingWu Jing, on the other hand, was  The representative of the Jiangdong gentry was expelled by Liu Yao for no reason, how could he let it go?  Therefore, the Jiangdong nobles were provoked to become enemies of Liu Yao and Wang Lang.

    ??Does the Young Master know that there are fierce tigers in the east of the Yangtze River, Sun Jian and Sun Wentai?  "

    Liu Chuang was startled, "You mean"

    Huang Shao smiled and said: "Sun Jian is Wu Jing's brother-in-law. Although he has been dead for many years, his reputation still exists.

    Sun Jian had a son in Xixia named Sun Ce, who was twenty-two years old.  After Sun Jian's death, he served under Yuan Shu. Hearing that Wu Jing was humiliated, he borrowed some soldiers and horses from Yuan Shu. In the twelfth month of last year, he crossed the river to help Wu Jing in the fight against Liu Yao in the name of Zhe Chong's captain.

    This Sun Ce is extraordinary. He has the style of his father and is extremely brave.

    As soon as he crossed the river, he summoned his father's former subordinate Zhu Zhi, and then recruited his childhood friend Zhou Yu to conquer Hengjiang, defeat Xie Rong and Xue Li, and drive Liu Yao from Qu'a to Yuzhang. Now he is leading his troops into  Kuaiji wanted to conquer Wang Lang, and even gained the support of the Jiangdong nobles, who praised him as the "Little Overlord of Jiangdong" The reason why I say this is to explain that the current situation in Jiangdong is extremely chaotic and turbulent.

    After the prince crosses the river, he can borrow the road to the east of the Yangtze River, cross the Huaihe River in the spring of his birthday, and enter Runan.You can reach Yingchuan directly.  "

    After Huang Shao finished speaking, he stared at Liu Chuang, waiting for his answer.

    The road is a long detour, but according to Huang Shao's statement, it is indeed relatively safe.  No matter how powerful Liu Bei is, he cannot affect the situation in Jiangdong.  What's more, he was fighting Yuan Shu, so Yuan Shu naturally couldn't embarrass people like him

    However, Liu Chuang always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something very important.

    But what exactly happened?

    He couldn¡¯t remember it again, so he frowned and said nothing.

    "If you say so, we might still be able to fish in the troubled waters of Jiangdong."

    When Guan Hai heard this, he couldn't help laughing.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Shao's expression changed, "Qu Shuai, you must not have such thoughts If we can go to Jiangdong, it is best to stay safe and not cause trouble. Jiangdong has always been xenophobic, and the local nobles and powerful people are more closely related.  They are inextricably related to each other.

    Then why was Liu Yao beaten so badly by Sun Ce?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But he does not get the support of the Jiangdong nobles The reason is very simple, this guy is not from Jiangdong.  "

    Guan Hai was just joking at first, but after hearing Huang Shao's words, his expression suddenly changed.

    "Old Huang, I was just saying casually."

    "I know you said it casually, but I'm worried that you will be reckless."

    Guan Hai chuckled and said nothing more.

    Liu Yong said: "That's true, but if you want to go to Jiangdong, you have to pass through Guangling How should we cross the river?"

    Huang Shao smiled and said: "This is not difficult.

    The young master once had contact with Xue Zhou from Yuzhou Mountain, and Xue Zhou also had a good impression of the young master.  He has a ship on hand and can take us off the ship at Yandu.  Then from Yandu through Hailing,

    Cross the river from Jiangshui Temple and reach Danyang.  As long as we can cross the river, we will be safe.  "

    "Why go through Runan?"

    When Liu Chuang heard Huang Shao mention Xuezhou, an idea flashed in his mind and he suddenly asked.

    "ah?"

    "I mean, why do we have to go from Runan Mr. Huang, I remember you once said that you have some foundation in Runan.

    After Liu Pigong was defeated by Cao Cao last time, he hid in Runan.  Could it be"

    Huang Shao's face turned red, showing embarrassment.

    ¡°Young master, when you return to Yingchuan, you will always need some helpers.

    I didn¡¯t think about Liu Pi¡¯s side in Gongdu, but I do have some subordinates in Runan When I followed the great virtuous master, I had to do it out of necessity.  Now they are hiding in Tibet and have no peace of mind.  I just thought about finding a way out for them.  "

    If Liu Chuang can successfully return to Yingchuan and return to his clan to recognize his ancestors.

    There is no doubt that he can at least gain a foothold in Yingchuan.  Huang Shao was right. It would be a good thing to find a way out for his subordinates.

    "How many people are there in Runan?"

    "Before February, there were three to five thousand people; but after Cao Cao defeated them, there were only seven or eight hundred people left. They are now mostly active in the Shangcai area, and they contacted me some time ago. I originally planned to let them go  Come to Yuzhou Mountain But now that I think about it, there is no need to go through any trouble. When the time comes for the young master to cross the Huai River, I will ask them to meet him on the north bank and we can meet up at that time. "

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "There is no rush now, so how can we contact Xuezhou?"

    "This is easy!"

    Huang Shao felt a little disappointed, but he quickly drove away this thought.

    "Since there are soldiers and horses entrenched in Sanhe Bay, our westward march is blocked, so we have no choice but to go back.

    I believe that the Mi family must not have expected that we have arrived here.  Therefore, if they intercept and set up jams, they will definitely concentrate on the east bank of Shushui.  Let's turn back now, build momentum on the west bank, and then take advantage of the chaos to cross the river and enter Haixi along the Zu River, and then board the boat and go south.

    "It's a pity that Xuezhou's ship cannot go too far from Yuzhou Mountain, so we can only disembark at Yandu."

    "If not, you can directly bypass the river and land in Jiangdong, which is the best option"

    After Huang Shao finished speaking, he showed a look of regret.

    Liu Chuang can believe Huang Shao¡¯s words. You must know that the sea-going ships in the late Eastern Han Dynasty did not have ocean-going capabilities at all. Unless they could supply supplies along the coast, they would not be able to travel very far.

 Volume 1 Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 41 Turmoil in Xuzhou (Part 2)

    "In this case, who will contact Xue Zhou?"

    Huang Shao thought for a while, "Now there is no one else but me."

    Xue Zhou knows Liu Chuang, but his men may not recognize Liu Chuang.  As for the others, they have no connection with Xue Zhou.  Guan Hai and Xue Zhou were both from the Yellow Turbans, but they didn't have much in common with each other.  One is a pirate and the other is an ant pirate. There is no intersection between the sea and the land.

    Speaking of which, it is true that only Huang Shao is the most suitable.

    But is Huang Shao worthy of belief?

    Guan Hai frowned slightly and was about to speak when he heard Liu Chuang say: "In that case, I'll trouble Mr. Huang for a while But this time, don't be caught in jail like last time. Haha  , if you are caught again, no one can save you. "

    Huang Shao¡¯s face turned red and he was silent.

    Liu Chuang said: "In that case, let's take action immediately."

    Huang Shao¡¯s complexion also returned to normal.

    He knew that Liu Chuang was joking, and at the same time he knew even more clearly that others did not particularly agree with him when he volunteered.  However, Liu Chuang expressed his trust in him in a joking way, which also moved Huang Shao very much.

    "If that's the case, I'll leave now.

    The situation on Haixi's side is probably familiar to Lao Pei and the others.  They are on the salt water beach, and I am afraid they have fished a lot across the border. When the time comes, we can let them lead the way.  I will persuade Xue Zhou to wait for the young master in Haixi In addition, I also ask the young master to send someone to explore the road with me.  "

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Before Liu Chuang could speak, Liu Yong spoke first.

    "Chang Sheng Zhang Chao and I will go with Mr. Zhang We have agreed on three teams of scouts. Meng Yan and Lao Guan have already taken action. It's my turn."

    Liu Chuang and Guan Hai looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

    So, everyone took action one after another.

    Huang Shao and Liu Yong left first, while Mi Yan and Xiao Douzi got on the carriage. Together with Liu Chuang and others, they drove quickly towards Tan County according to the predetermined route.

    At dawn the next day, Liu Yong and the others came back.

    "Mr. Huang has already crossed the Shu River, but the east bank of the Shu River is indeed guarded by soldiers and horses.

    On the way there, Mr. Huang thought of a plan.  There is a granary over there in Xiangben, adjacent to Tan County.  However, the soldiers and horses from Xiangben and Tan counties have been transferred to the east bank, so the granary is empty.  What Mr. Huang meant was to sneak attack the Xiangbi Granary tonight, then quickly evacuate and hide on the west bank of Shu River.  When the soldiers and horses on the east bank of Shu River return, they quickly cross the river, and then go straight to Haixi along Zu River.  "

    "How many soldiers and horses are guarding the granary?"

    Zhang Chao said: "Not many, just over a hundred patrols, and the guards are very lax."

    Liu Chuang took a breath and looked at Guan Hai.

    Seeing Guan Hai nodding, he immediately made a decision

    "In this case, we will act according to Mr. Huang's plan."

    There are more than 100 people in the granary in Xiangben, three times as many as Liu Chuang and others.

    But don¡¯t forget, the ones guarding the granary are patrols What is the combat effectiveness of Xiangbi¡¯s patrols?  Liu Chuang was not particularly clear.  But looking at the curve, he can have a rough idea.  It does not mean that in every county, there will be hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there is a person like Guan Hai.

    Although there are only more than thirty people on Liu Chuang's side, in terms of combat effectiveness, they can definitely kill the opponent in an instant.

    Liu Chuang shook his head vigorously and took a deep breath.

    ?????????????????????????????????? I still feel that I have forgotten something But the situation is like this, and I really don¡¯t have the energy to think about it step by step.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    In May of the first year of Jian'an, Liu Bei sent troops to Guangling.

    Before leaving, he repeatedly told Zhang Fei, who stayed behind in Xiapi, not to get drunk and cause trouble, and Zhang Fei also swore and made a promise.

    However, Zhang Fei is a heavy drinker.

    It¡¯s okay to not drink for one day, it¡¯s okay to not drink for two days, it¡¯s okay to not drink for three days¡­

    After five days, he really couldn't stand it anymore.  During this alcohol addiction attack, my heart felt like there was a cat's claws scratching it, and it felt so uncomfortable.  Moreover, his weakness made him feel even more uncomfortable, and his temper became extremely irritable, and he would beat and scold his followers at every turn.

    "Xianhe, is there any news from my brother?"

    On this day, Zhang Fei came to Jian Yong and asked Liu Bei about the situation there.

    Jian Yong smiled and said: "Three generals, don't worry. My lord has joined forces with Chen Yuanlong and captured Hong County, facing Yuan Shu's troops across the river."

    "Ha, this is good news!"

    Zhang Fei was so happy that he couldn't stop spinning in the lobby.He rubbed his hands continuously, "Well, after winning the first battle, my brother will definitely win a big victory. Xianhe, do you think it's time to celebrate such a happy event? Haha, tell the people of Xiapi so that they can rest assured, yes  no?"

    "What the three generals mean is"

    "Hehe, I mean, there should be a banquet to celebrate."

    "Third general, what did my lord give you when he left?"

    Jian Yongna is also a good person, and he immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Fei's words, "You promised my lord that you would never drink alcohol."

    ¡°Ha, drink less, drink less.

    It would be inappropriate not to celebrate with some wine for such a good thing.  Xianhe, I promise you, I will drink just this once After drinking today, I will never drink again until my brother returns home in triumph.  I promise, I won¡¯t drink too much, just a little. Do you agree?  "

    The third general was shy at the moment, with a flattering smile.

    Jian Yong felt helpless

    He also knew that Zhang Fei had been in a bad mood recently and needed to relax.

    ¡°Moreover, Zhang Fei smiled like a fawning puppy. If he refused, he might become angry and cause trouble.

    Relaxation should be done in moderation.

    Anyway, things have been calm here in Xiapi recently, so there won¡¯t be any surprises.  Besides, he will also keep an eye on Zhang Fei

    "In that case, drink less."

    "Hahaha, I know Xianhe is the most reasonable. Drink less. I will definitely drink less."

    Zhang Fei immediately ordered a banquet to be held in the mansion in the evening to celebrate Liu Bei's victory.

    Although he repeatedly promised that he would never drink too much, when the wine jar was opened, the aroma of wine overflowed, and the wine bug in Zhang Fei's stomach ran to his throat, and he could no longer control it.

    I saw him drinking a cup on the left and a cup on the right, drinking happily.

    "It is said that having fun alone is not as good as having fun together. Since it is to celebrate Liu Bei's victory, how can he drink it alone?"

    So, at the banquet, Zhang Fei kept urging the generals who came to the banquet to drink During the banquet, he saw a man sitting behind the wine table who did not drink at all, and he couldn't help but feel a little dissatisfied.

    "Cao Bao, today I'm celebrating my brother's victory. How come you don't drink at all?"

    The man stood up quickly and said: "Third generals, unless you are the last general, you will not drink wine. You really cannot drink wine."

    This man¡¯s name is Cao Bao, from Xiapi, and he is also a powerful person from Xuzhou.

    With a smile on his face, he apologized to Zhang Fei again and again.

    But Zhang Fei, who was getting drunk, couldn't hear it. He grabbed Cao Bao's arm and laughed and said, "How can a great general say he doesn't know how to drink?

    Come, come, have a drink.  "

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, Cao Bao had no choice but to grit his teeth and take a drink.

    Zhang Fei laughed loudly, "Look, aren't you eating this? Why do you say you can't drink wine?"

    Come on, come on, have three more drinks!  "

    Cao Bao¡¯s face turned red and he refused again and again, which immediately angered Zhang Fei.

    In desperation, Cao Bao had no choice but to plead: "Third General, the last general is really too much to eat Please forgive me for the sake of my son-in-law."

    "Who is your son-in-law?" Zhang Fei was stunned.

    Cao Bao quickly replied: "My son-in-law is Marquis Lu Wen."

    "A slave with three surnames?" Zhang Fei didn't listen to Lu Bu's name, but he was furious when he heard it, "Do you think I will be afraid if you use Lu Bu to pressure me?"

    "No, no, no, the general will never have this intention."

    At this time, Jian Yong came back from inspecting the city's defense. He saw Zhang Fei was about to draw his sword to kill, so he quickly stepped forward to stop him, and finally managed to persuade Zhang Fei to stop.

    He complained secretly in his heart: If I had known this, I would not have allowed the three generals to drink.

    He persuaded Zhang Fei and came back to appease Cao Bao.

    Cao Bao looked aggrieved and walked out of the gate of King Xiapi City angrily.

    But as soon as he went out, the aggrieved look on his face immediately disappeared, "Here comes someone!"

    He summoned a guard, took out his waist badge and handed it over, "You leave the city immediately and go to Geyi Mountain to meet Marquis Wen. Tell him that Zhang Fei is hosting a banquet in the city today and the guards are lax. Please take action immediately. I will order someone at this time."  Open the city gate and ask him to lead his troops into the city and capture Xiapi tonight."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 42 Strange (Part 1)

    Mi Zhu returned to the East China Sea this time for two main reasons.

    Privately, he wanted to finalize Mi Nang¡¯s marriage.  Marrying Mi Zhu to Liu Bei is the first step in Mi Zhu's plan, but it is also the most critical step.  Only by becoming a family member with Liu Bei can he gain more trust and even more power, which is very important.

    In addition, Mi Zhu also has official duties.

    The right way is that before the soldiers and horses are moved, food and grass go first.

    Since Liu Bei wants to go to war with Yuan Shu, food, grass and baggage are indispensable.

    Of course, relying on Guangling¡¯s treasury in the early stage is enough to support the start of the war.  Food and grass from Xiapi will also be continuously sent to the front line to ensure the progress of the war.  But just Xiapi and Guangling are not enough.  Both Donghai and Pengcheng need to provide food and grass support to ensure that Liu Bei will not worry about food and grass on the front line when the war is ongoing.  So, Mi Zhu was ordered to return to Donghai County

    But for Mi Zhu, food and grass are not a top priority.

    He passed by Tan County and after giving instructions on raising grain and grass, he hurried back to Qu County.

    The grain stored in the Xiangben granary is being sent to Xiapi.  The operation of raising food has just begun, so the amount of food and grass in the granary is not too much, just half of it.  Coupled with the recent good weather in Donghai County, the only group of Yushan bandits that might pose a threat to the granary has also been eliminated.  Therefore, Xiangbi Granary is relatively safe.  In addition, Mi Fang mobilized troops and horses to intercept Liu Chuang and others on the other side of Shu River, almost all the armed forces in Tan County were mobilized.  As a result, there were only more than a hundred people guarding the granary.

    When the sky was approaching, Liu Chuang, Liu Yong, and Guan Hai each led nine men and set up an ambush outside the granary.

    The granary in the distance is brightly lit, but at a glance, you can tell that the guards here are very lax.

    The two patrolmen stood listlessly outside the camp gate, as if they hadn't eaten enough Inside the camp gate, it was even quieter and no one was around.

    At this time, I think everyone is asleep.

    Liu Chuang, Liu Yong and Guan Hai exchanged colors, mounted their horses one after another, and urged their horses to rush towards the granary.

    "who?"

    The sound of horse hooves alerted the patrol guards.

    But the two patrolmen did not show any vigilance and asked feebly.

    "We have been ordered by the three generals to check the safety of the granary. We will call you and other generals to come and give us a message."

    Three generals, which three generals?

    But according to the other party¡¯s emphasis, it should be one of our own.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The people who came were all cavalry, wearing standard sleeve armor just looking at that attire, the patrolman immediately felt relieved.

    Three generals?  Could it be General Zhang San from Xiapi?

    The patrolman reacted, quickly assumed a majestic posture, and hurried forward to greet him.

    When they think about it, the other party will definitely stop outside the camp gate. By then, the two of them will be able to exchange a few words, and maybe they will be appreciated.

    After all, they were Xuzhou soldiers, completely different from these patrol soldiers.

    However, what surprised the two patrolmen was that the opponent had already arrived, but did not show any intention of slowing down.

    Thirty fast horses roared toward you. If you weren't there, you wouldn't be able to feel the shock.

    The black war horse rushing at the front was as powerful as a dragon and as fast as lightning, arriving in the blink of an eye.  The knight on the horse can also see clearly, but he has a terrifying expression full of murderous intent.  If the two patrolmen still don't understand what's going on at this point, then their lives have been in vain for so many years.  However, even if they understood, they could not make any sound with their mouths wide open.

    They were both frightened!

    Seeing the expressions of the two patrolmen, the knight on the horse seemed to lack interest. The black horse whizzed past the two men, seemingly not seeing the existence of the two patrolmen at all.  However, the knights following the black horse were not so polite I saw one of them wielding his sword to draw an arc of light in the air, followed by a burst of blood and a patrolman's head rising into the sky.  The blood flowed down the cavity and instantly dyed the body red. The headless corpse was like a piece of rotten wood. It fell to the ground with a pop, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red.

    And the other person was not spared.

    An iron spear penetrated the chest, and the knight holding the spear closed the yin and yang handle on the horse. The patrolman flew out at once, and the screams echoed in the air.

    The sound of iron hoofs covered up the screams.

    After dozens of war horses roared past, a pile of fuzzy flesh and blood was left outside the camp gate, with no appearance at all.

    Liu Chuang rushed into the camp gate and saw the stacks of grain piled inside the camp gate.  He picked up the dragon stick and slapped it on a brazier set up at the entrance of the camp for lighting.  That brazier is steamingIt rose up in the air and landed on the grain pile.  The kerosene in the brazier flowed all over the floor, and the flames followed the kerosene and burned instantly, hitting the grain pile.  At the same time, a patrol general walked out of the camp, rubbed his eyes in a daze, and shouted loudly: "I didn't sleep well in the middle of the night. Who is making trouble here, ruining my dream"

    It¡¯s just that he was stunned when he was halfway through speaking.

    Liu Chuang was already in front of him. The Panlong stick trembled and stabbed out with a buzzing sound. The head of the stick was poking at the man's face.

    When this stick is pushed down, it has a thousand pounds of divine power.

    The patrol general didn¡¯t even have time to shout, before Liu Chuang poked his face with a stick and his entire face was sunken, and his brains exploded

    The sound of iron hooves still alerted the patrolmen in the granary.

    They came out of the camp one after another, and without even seeing their opponents clearly, they were greeted by a burst of killing like a violent storm.

    Liu Yong and Guan Hai, one on the left and one on the right, look like two gods of death.

    Wherever he passed, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the place.

    Liu Yong is better. He only uses the iron spear to stab and harvest the opponent's life.  But Guan Hai had some bad taste. The people who died under his sword did not even have a complete body.  The eighteen soldiers who followed the two men also went on a killing spree, watching and killing everyone they met. In a moment, the granary was filled with blood. The patrols who woke up had no intention of resisting and fled in all directions like ghosts crying or wolf howling.  .

    Liu Chuang and nine people kept throwing the brazier towards the grain pile.

    The mountain-like grain stack soon burst into flames, illuminating the dark sky.

    "Uncle Hai, don't be obsessed with fighting, let's go."

    Seeing that the fire had started, Liu Chuang was worried that Xiangbi would send troops and horses, so he shouted and rushed out of the camp gate with his men.  Liu Yong and Guan Hai no longer wanted to fight. They let out a whistle, and the troops followed them out of the camp gate and quickly disappeared into the pitch-black wilderness.

    The Xiangben Granary has been surrounded by flames

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++

    This sudden attack took the Xiangben County magistrate by surprise.

    When he arrived at the granary, the fire was still burning and there were bodies everywhere, which was even more shocking.  The fire was so powerful that it was impossible to extinguish it. Half a handful of food and grass, that is, 1,500 shi of food, was being swallowed up by the raging flames.

    "Who did it?"

    "My lord, I don't knowthose people didn't leave any clues. They suddenly came here, slashed and killed everyone they met, and then set a fire and quickly evacuated. I thought that those people were definitely not  Ordinary bandits are more like well-trained officers and soldiers."

    "Officers and soldiers?"

    The county magistrate was so angry that he raised his whip and hit the patrolman, "You are a fucking official!"

    But things have already happened, and he can't blame his subordinates too much.

    "Come, please go to Tan County to report quickly, saying that Xiangben has been attacked and the enemy's situation is unknown. Please come quickly for reinforcements."

    After the county magistrate gave the order, he ordered people to clean up the battlefield.

    However, there were no clues left at the scene, which gave him a headache.

    An assistant officer came forward to offer advice: "Your Majesty, judging from the actions of this group of thieves, they are definitely not bandits or bandits. Do you think they are from over there?"

    He pointed to the west, and the county magistrate responded immediately.

    Lu Bu was stationed in Pei County.

    And Pei County is just to the west of Donghai County

    The county magistrate did not care about the investigation at this time. If such a big thing happened, he had to give an explanation to the higher authority.  I heard that the three generals who stayed in Xiapi were not particularly harmonious with Lu Bu, and Lu Bu was known for being ungrateful, so they had no choice but to put him in trouble.

    Thinking of this, the county magistrate no longer hesitated and immediately sent a second messenger to Tan County to report the news.

    Lu Bu from Pei County led his troops to invade Xiangben last night and set fire to the Xiangben granary Xiangben and Tan County are not too far apart, so Tan County soon received news of the attack on Xiangben's granary.  This is fucking strategic material. Although the quantity is small, it is a big deal.

    So, the Tan County magistrate quickly sent people to the other side of Shu River. After finding Mi Fang, he informed him of the attack on Xiangben's grain and grass.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 42 Strange (Part 2)

    Originally, Mi Fang was leading people to look for traces of Liu Chuang and others on the east bank of Shu River, but he was surprised to hear that the Xiangben granary was attacked.  Although there was not much food and grass that was burned, the news hidden inside was worrying.  Was it Lu Bu's fault?  At this time, Lu Bu suddenly attacked the granary, which undoubtedly sent a signal: he is likely to join forces with Yuan Shu!

    If this is the case, Liu Shijun will be attacked from both sides

    In this case, Mi Fang did not dare to make his own decision.

    On the one hand, he led his troops back to the west bank of Shu River and rushed to Xiangben to check; on the other hand, he rushed 600 miles to Qu County at starry night to report to Mi Zhu.

    The matter was too big and beyond his control.  You must tell Mi Zhu about this and ask him to make a decision!

    At least Mi Fang herself doesn¡¯t have the guts to take on such a huge responsibility

    Of course, it was impossible for him to evacuate all the soldiers on the east bank. He had to keep some of them to continue searching for Liu Chuang's whereabouts.

    But what¡¯s the use of this?

    After he led his troops to withdraw to the west bank, the number of troops on the east bank dropped sharply. The dragnet he had laid before was in vain, and there were flaws everywhere along the Shu River.  At noon the next day, when Mi Fang led his troops back to Tan County, Liu Chuang crossed the Shu River again without knowing it, and then quickly headed towards Haixi along the Zu River.  , be sure to reach Haixi before Mi Zhu wakes up.

    According to Liu Chuang¡¯s calculation, Mi Zhu is not that easily fooled.

    ¡°Perhaps he will be a little panicked at first, but he will soon react. At that time, he will definitely concentrate his forces and carry out a frantic encirclement and suppression against Liu Chuang.

    Time is of the essence. Arriving at Haixi one day earlier can reduce some dangers.

    But, one day passed.

    Liu Chuang discovered that Mi Zhu didn¡¯t make any movements.

    This unscientific!  Could it be that Mi Zhu was fooled by such a simple strategy of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao and attacking in the east?  Liu Chuang was very confused, but he did not slow down and continued to move towards Haixi.  That night, people and horses were exhausted, so Liu Chuang ordered to find a place to rest.

    "We will be able to enter Haixi rule by tomorrow evening at the latest."

    Guan Hai let out a long breath, looked at Liu Chuang and said: "At this time, I think Lao Huang has already contacted the sea loach. As long as the sea loach's boat can arrive on time, we will be completely safe. Although the old loach  He is cunning, but his moral character is not bad."

    The sea loach refers to Xuezhou.

    Every time Guan Hai mentioned Xue Zhou, he would show disdain.

    Liu Chuang even believed that there might be some conflict between Guan Hai and Xue Zhou.  You see, Guan Hai never met Xue Zhou, and Xue Zhou never paid attention to Guan Hai.  On the other hand, the two people may have never met, but they are both thirty-sixth route commanders, and there is inevitably a competitive relationship between them.  So no one obeys anyone, no one pays attention to anyone, and the stalemate continues like this until now.

    "How far is it from Dunqiu to the beach that Huang mentioned?"

    "About a day."

    ¡°That means we won¡¯t be able to arrive until the day after tomorrow at the earliest?¡±

    Guan Hai thought for a while, nodded and said: "If everything goes well, we can travel overnight tomorrow night and arrive at the beach before noon the day after tomorrow."

    day and a half!

    Liu Chuang rubbed his fingers, then stood up and walked to the carriage.

    Mijiang and Xiaodouzi have been staying together. After running around for several days, although she didn't say anything, she could tell that she was very tired.

    Xiaodouzi is also very hard-working, but she still does her job conscientiously.

    She put the cooked porridge into a bowl and handed it to Mi Ning carefully, "Miss, have something to eat."

    "I'm not hungry."

    Although Mizhen is not the kind of wealthy young lady, with the care of her father and brother since she was a child, when has she ever experienced such hard work?  Running along the way, I was cautious and fearful.  Although she was riding in a carriage, she still felt tired after the bumpy ride.

    "¼d¼d, eat some."

    The voice suddenly changed. Mi Yan quickly turned around and saw Liu Chuang holding a bowl in one hand and stirring with a wooden spoon in the other. Then he took a spoonful and handed it to Mi Yan's mouth, "I've really worked hard on you these past two days  You can't do it without eating. Yannian, this is just the beginning. From now until we arrive in Yingchuan, it's even possible that we won't be able to settle down immediately after we arrive in Yingchuan If you don't have a full stomach, you won't be able to get enough.  How can you run around with me? Everything else is nothing. Being hungry is no small matter."

    Mi Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and he looked at Xiaodouzi fiercely.

    It¡¯s just that Xiaodouzi ran far away, but that pictureSmall face, but flushed

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feed me, I can eat it myself.¡±

    Mi Yan was shy and wanted to take the bowl from Liu Chuang.  But Liu Chuang refused to let go and stubbornly handed the wooden spoon to her mouth.

    ¡°¼dçÙ followed me thousands of miles, and it was hard work.

    Let me feed you this bowl of porridge. Quan Zuo would like to thank you for your trust in me.  It has been very hard to travel around for the past two days, and there are some things I have never had the chance to say to Ningnang.  I saw your letter I also have nine words with Ningnong. You will fail me, and I will not fail you.  Be good and open your mouth.  "

    These few words are not particularly tender and affectionate, but to Mi Min's ears, they are extremely sweet.

    When she thought of leaving her home and family to follow Liu Chuang, Mi Ning's eyes suddenly turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes.  But the sweetness and satisfaction in her heart made her feel extremely happy.  No matter how hard and dangerous it is, it's all worth it.

    Open your mouth and drink the porridge water.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face once again showed a simple and honest smile that was very familiar to Mi Ning.

    Watching this scene from a distance, Guan Hai couldn't help but curl his lips. Guan Hai, whose heart was filled with soreness, couldn't help turning his head and asked: "Da Liu, did you teach Meng Yan this move?"

    Liu Yong originally had a smile on his face, thinking: Look at this, the old Liu family will definitely have prosperous descendants in the future.

    But Guan Hai's words immediately made his face sink.

    "What's going on with the kids, why are you lying here watching?"

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also watchingOkay, okay, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.

    What I¡¯m most afraid of is that you will show that black face and sink like that for nothing, which will scare me to death.  I guess this trick won¡¯t be taught by you. For such a rigid guy, you probably haven¡¯t touched a woman¡¯s hand yet Hehe, Liu, tell me, have you ever slept with a woman?  "

    Liu Yong's face turned purple and he stared at Guan Hai. After a while, he gritted his teeth and uttered one word: "Get out!"

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s true, I was rightOkay, okay, I¡¯ll get out, I won¡¯t say anything anymore.

    You are a martial arts idiot, how can you be interested in women?  But let me tell you, this woman is a different story. If you have slept with her I will get out, I will get out, I will get out now.  Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Guan Hai covered his stomach, laughed and ran away.

    Liu Yong looked at Guan Hai's back, shook his head helplessly, and showed a wry smile.

    A hint of warmth flashed through those eyes that were always full of indifference.  He tilted his head, not knowing what to think about.  But after a moment he shook his head.

    "Woman, ha"

    He muttered to himself, placed the iron-spine spear across his leg, and rubbed his fingers from the spear body, as if rubbing his lover's skin.

    After a long while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep cross-legged!

    Mi Yan has fallen asleep.

    She and Xiaodouzi were in the carriage, snoring evenly.

    Liu Chuang leaned on the wheel, closed his eyes and rested his mind, breathing according to the ancestral breathing technique to adjust his spirit and restore his energy.

    It¡¯s very quiet in the wilderness.

    The hoot of an owl could be heard in the distance, faintly visible, adding an air of peace to the tranquility.

    The bright moon was in the sky, and Liu Chuang seemed to be sleeping but not asleep.

    The sound of hoofbeats coming from far away woke him up from his trance.

    Liu Chuang stood up suddenly and picked up the dragon stick from the carriage, with a look of caution on his face.

    "It's a slave heart."

    When Liu Chuang walked to Guan Hai, he heard Guan Hai say softly.

    After a while, the two riders arrived in front of the camp. Pei Wei and Li Lun got off their horses, and then picked up a person from Pei Wei's horse, "Keep an eye on this guy for me."

    Pei Wei gave an order, and brothers Zhang Cheng and Zhang Chao had already stepped forward and pinned the man who had regained consciousness and wanted to struggle to the ground.

    "My lord, Commander Qu, I just met this person when I was patrolling. He is the messenger from Siwu County.

    He said that the night before yesterday, Lu Bu led his troops to sneak attack Xiapi. Zhang Fei was driven out of Xiapi and retreated to Siwu.  Zhang Fei has sent a messenger to order the counties in Donghai County to immediately reinforce and prepare to recapture Xiapi.  But I always find this matter mysterious. Lu Bu really captured Xiapi?  "

    When Liu Chuang heard this, he was slapped hard, and he suddenly had the urge to slap himself

    Damn it, you forgot about this!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 43 A Man of Pleasure and Enmity (Part 1)

    Lu Bu takes Xuzhou!

    This matter, this is a big deal.

    The most irritating thing is that Liu Chuang had thought about this matter again and again before this, but he couldn't remember the specific time.  Later, he was busy dealing with his relationship with Mi Ning, so he gradually forgot about it.  No, it doesn¡¯t count as leaving it behind!  Before the Battle of Qu County, he had thought about this matter.  But after that, because my life experience became clear, I stopped thinking about it for a while

    The so-called authorities are obsessed with this, and this is probably the situation.

    Liu Chuang suddenly remembered the troops stationed in Sanhe Bay and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????How could Lu Bu obey Mi Zhu's orders and send troops to block his westward march at Sanhe Bay?  Damn it, Zhang Liao was stationed at Sanhe Bay to deal with Liu Bei.  In other words, it was to monitor the movements of Donghai County, not to block Liu Chuang.

    It¡¯s a pity that I was too impatient at the time!

    ¡°In other words, Liu Chuang was a little panicked at that time.

    Seeing Zhang Liao, he felt fear in his heart, so he made a wrong judgment in a hurry.

    This is unscientific and does not suit my temper Liu Chuang in his previous life was a calm and tolerant person.  But in this life, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of practicing the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake that I have a bad temper and sometimes even lose my cool.

    "If this continues, let alone glory and success I'm afraid I won't even be able to reach Yingchuan, and I will be killed."

    "Meng Yan, what's wrong with you?"

    I saw Liu Chuang¡¯s face changing from gloomy to clear, as if he was changing his face.

    Mijiang was awakened and walked over accompanied by Xiaodouzi. She couldn't help but ask with concern.

    "We are all different!"

    "ah?"

    So, Liu Chuang told everyone his thoughts.  However, of course he would hide the fact that he had known for a long time that Lu Bu would seize Xuzhou.

    This kind of thing is not very clear to say, but it is not beautiful to say it.

    "So, Zhang Liao's camp at Sanhewan was not to deal with us?"

    Liu Chuang said angrily: "Who are we now? We want fame but no fame, and we want money but no money. How could Zhang Liao, the powerful Prime Minister of Lu, come to deal with us? Not to mention us, even Ning Ning's two brothers.  He may not be qualified to let Zhang Wenyuan do it himself.

    Damn it, I was a little panicked and lost my sense of proportion, so I ignored it.

    ¡°He is not here to deal with us, but on the contrary, he is here to deal with Jianzhou¡¯s brother to help Lu Bu successfully capture Xiapi.  Damn it, damn it.  "

    "Stupid bear, please don't use foul language. You are the Queen of Zhongling, how can you be so ungraceful?"

    Mi Yan frowned and reminded softly.

    Liu Chuang came to his senses immediately, apologized to Mi Nian repeatedly, and then said with a wry smile: "We missed the best opportunity Missing the opportunity is a crime. The detour we have made now is the price we paid for our previous wrong judgment."

    "Then let's fight back now."

    "Kill him back?"

    Liu Yong rolled his eyes and said softly: "Old manager, please use your head.

    We were able to pass Sanhe Bay smoothly before, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can still pass it now.  Lu Bu captured Xiapi, how could Liu Bei just sit back and watch?  He will inevitably lead his troops back to compete with Lu Bu for Xuzhou.  At this time, Sanhe Bay must be heavily guarded and difficult to pass.  "

    "Uncle is right."

    Liu Chuang sighed, ¡°We can¡¯t turn back now, we can only keep moving forward.

    Didn¡¯t the messenger say that Zhang Fei was stationing troops in Siwu County and summoning troops and horses for support?  I asked why my uncle didn't continue to encircle and suppress us. I'm afraid he wanted to concentrate his efforts to support Zhang Fei.  Therefore, there must be heavy troops stationed in Shushui and Jishui areas.  If we go there at this time, we are throwing ourselves into a trap.  Moreover, we have made an agreement with Lao Huang to rush to Haixi to meet up So, we have no choice.  "

    Guan Hai scratched his big nose and said nothing more.

    "So, our direction remains unchanged, it is still Haixi?"

    "That's right, it's still Haixi Haixi is remote and has few troops.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a chaotic place, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll encounter any resistance.  As long as we arrive at the agreed beach and meet Lao Huang, we can have a short rest.  As for the future"

    Liu Chuang raised his head and looked at the stars in the night sky, and said softly: "Xuzhou is rich in money and food, and has always been looked down upon.

    In the past, one family was the only one, but now that Lu Bu and Liu Bei have a dispute, the war will definitely continue.  I estimate that in the end, this Xuzhou

    The peaks and mountains are like clusters, the waves are like angry waves, and the mountains and rivers are like Tongguan Road inside and outside.

    Looking to the west?, hesitant.  It is sad that wherever the Qin and Han Dynasties traveled, thousands of palaces and palaces were turned into dirt.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the time comes, the people will suffer; if it dies, the people will suffer By then, Xuzhou will turn into a scorched earth, and Donghai County will probably not be able to escape the influence of the war.  "

    The battle for Xuzhou between Liu Bei and Lu Bu will last for a long time.

    In Liu Chuang¡¯s memory, Lu Bu died in the third year of Jian¡¯an.  Today is the first year of Jian'an, which means that Xuzhou will experience three years of war.

    During this period, Yuan Shu will conquer and Cao Cao will conquer.

    After Lu Bu dies, Liu Bei and Cao Cao will still have conflicts. In short, the Xuzhou War will last for a long time.

    What will Xuzhou look like after such a long time?

    Nowadays, Xuzhou has a large population, reaching hundreds of thousands of households But at that time, I don¡¯t know how many people there will be in such a huge Xuzhou.

    "Meng Yan, can't you stop it?"

    Mijiang is a native of Xuzhou. When he heard Liu Chuang's words, his beauty suddenly turned pale, revealing sadness.

    Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Xuzhou, the place of the Four Wars, is surrounded by tigers and wolves.

    In the past, Tao Qian was in charge of Xuzhou and could barely maintain stability because of his qualifications and reputation.  But even so, he was eventually attacked by Cao Cao, suffering heavy losses and severely weakened his vitality.  Once Tao Qian died, no one in Xuzhou could control it anymore.  Liu Bei and Lu Bu are both unjust. The Xuzhou family may help them in a short period of time, but when a more powerful opponent appears, they will inevitably turn against each other.

    "In my opinion, Xuzhou can only be owned by Cao Cao in the end.

    Neither Liu Bei nor Lu Bu can occupy Xuzhou If they don't do it right, they will lose their lives.  At this time, it is best for us to leave the place of right and wrong as soon as possible.  If Lu Bu and Liu Bei fight, Liu Bei will definitely not be his opponent, and Lu Bu will not kill them all.

    In the end, it is very likely that there are two tigers in one mountain.

    "If we stay in Xuzhou, the result will only get worseUncle, wake everyone up. Let's work harder. While the road is clear now, we can rush to the destination to meet Lao Huang as soon as possible."  I really don't want to stay in this place for a day. Sooner or later there will be trouble.  "

    A look of worry flashed through Miyan's eyes.

    But what Liu Chuang said is reasonable. The sooner he can meet Huang Shao, the sooner he will be safe.

    "Then this messenger"

    Pei Wei couldn't help but said.

    Liu Chuang glanced at the messenger, who was pale and trembling with fear, and couldn't help feeling a little unbearable in his heart.

    However, at this time, there is no room for mercy.

    Liu Chuang became cruel and raised his hand to cut his throat, "Give him a good time and then bury him."

    "Spare your life!"

    When the messenger heard this, he was so frightened that he shouted loudly.

    Li Lun on the side pulled out a knife, stepped forward and grabbed the messenger's hair, raised the knife with his hand, and cut the messenger's throat.  Blood sprayed on everyone, but no one seemed to notice it.  As if turning a blind eye, several people carried the body outside, dug a hole and buried it.

    In troubled times, a human life is worth less than a dog!

    Liu Chuang watched silently from the sidelines. Although he couldn't bear it, he had to be cruel.

    "Xiaodouzi, help Sanniang into the car, let's set off!"

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 43: A Man of Pleasure and Enmity (Part 2)

    In fact, Liu Chuang knew very well that by killing the messenger, Mi Zhu could still get the news of the fall of Xiapi.

    Zhang Fei retreated to Siwu and sent a recruitment order to Donghai County. It was absolutely impossible to send just one messenger.  Xiangben, Tanxian, Lanling these places have to send messengers, so the news of Xiapi's fall will spread soon.  The reason why he wanted to kill the messenger was because he was worried that his whereabouts would be exposed.

    Even though Mi Zhu is busy supporting Zhang Fei now, once he knows Liu Chuang¡¯s whereabouts, he will never let him go.

    Be careful!

    At this time, Liu Chuang did not dare to slack off at all.

    Thirty-six people, two cars, and nearly a hundred horses, under the starlight, rushed towards Haixi.

    This road is indeed smooth and smooth.

    By noon the next day, the group had entered Haixi territory.

    Haixi is Guannan County in Lianyungang City, Jiangsu Province.

    It was first placed in the Western Han Dynasty. According to the Ming Dynasty's "Jiaqing Rebuilding Unification Chronicles", in the fourth year of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, that is, 101 BC, he established the Haixi Hou Kingdom twenty miles south of Haizhou and served as the general of the second division.  Li Guangli was granted a fief.  In the third year of Zhenghe (90 BC), Li Guangli was defeated and surrendered to the Huns, and was deposed as a marquis. The Haixi Marquis was immediately renamed Haixi County

    ?Initially, Haixi County was under the rule of Donghai County.

    After entering the Eastern Han Dynasty, it was placed under Guangling County

    In other words, entering Haixi means leaving the Mi family's sphere of influence.

    Although the Mi family can extend its tentacles to Haixi County, the influence of the Mi family in Donghai County must be much weaker

    There are no aristocratic families in Qu County, but there are in Haixi.

    The surname Xu is the largest surname in Haixi and a prominent local family.

    This distinguished family is not as powerful as the Mi family.  In the Guangling area, the reputation of the Xu family is not inferior to that of the Chen Deng family.

    During the Guanghe period, there was a famous scholar in Haixi, Xu Shu, who was the general who conquered the Liao Dynasty and became famous in the frontier fortress.

    ?????????? Xu Shu¡¯s son, Xu Qiu, was little famous and had served the government in conquests.  This public office does not refer to the official government or the government office, but refers to the three princes.  Those who can conquer the land for the Three Dukes are all famous men of one party.  Xu Qiu also served as the governor of Jingzhou, the captain of Sili school, and even fought against the Yellow Turban Army.

    Now Xu Qiu is worshiped as the prefect of Runan.

    "Attention, it's the Governor of Runan"

    ????????? Even as powerful as the Ruo Mi family, they would not dare to be too arrogant in front of the Haixi Xu family.

    After Liu Chuang and his party entered Haixi, they became more cautious.

    Everyone was ordered to remove their armor, and their bows and arrows were placed in the cart to prevent their hiding places from being exposed.  Guan Hai suggested that Mijiang should pretend to be a lady and go back to his hometown to visit relatives.  Liu Chuang and others, on the other hand, pretended to be guards. In this way, they could hide their eyes from others

    As for the effect?

    Anyway, this journey has been quite smooth.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart gradually returned to his stomach.

    It was just physical fatigue and psychological sleepiness that made him a little unenergetic. He was even more swaying and groggy while riding on the horse.

    It's getting late.

    ??According to Liu Chuang's intention, he wanted to find a place to rest.

    But Liu Yong believed that he should rush to the beach as soon as possible to join Huang Shao and others.

    ¡°This place is only three to five hours away from the beach.

    I also know that everyone is having a hard time right now, but please persevere.  As long as you get on the boat, you can have a good rest Instead of worrying here, why not try harder and then sleep peacefully?  Meng Yan, you protect Sanniang, and we continue on our way.  "

    Liu Yong¡¯s words are not unreasonable.

    Although everyone was very tired, after discussion, they still decided to follow Liu Yong¡¯s idea.

    In this way, a group of people who were already exhausted and exhausted gritted their teeth and continued on their way.

    When he was fast, the sound of waves suddenly came to his ears, and a wind with the smell of sea water blew, which made Liu Chuang feel refreshed.

    Hun Luan¡¯s head suddenly became clear in an instant.

    He patted the already exhausted mount, then turned over and dismounted, brought the elephant dragon over, turned the saddle to the stirrup, and sat astride the elephant dragon.

    The elephant dragon has rested all the way and is in much better spirits than the other horses.

    Not only Liu Chuang changed his horse, but others also changed their horses one after another, cheering and running towards the beach.

    "¼d¼d, we will be there soon."

    In the carriage, Mi Yan responded softly.

    Although she is riding in a carriage, sometimes, sitting in a carriage is more difficult than riding a horse.

      After a bumpy ride, all the bones in Mi Nian and Xiao Douzi¡¯s bodies seemed to have fallen apart, and they couldn¡¯t even muster the energy to speak.  A bright smile appeared on Liu Chuang's face. He rode up to a mound and looked into the distance, but his brows twisted together involuntarily.

    Where is the boat?

    Where is the promised ship?

    The night covers the sea, the stars are shining, and the vision is still clear.  There was no trace of the ship on the majestic sea, which made Liu Chuang's heart suddenly rise.

    According to the previous agreement with Huang Shao, the ship should arrive here during the day.

    But why didn¡¯t we see the ship?  Could it be that Xue Zhou disagrees?  Or maybe Huang Shao didn't see Xue Zhou?  Or was there an accident?

    For a time, Liu Chuang's thoughts fluctuated and became a little confused.

    After Liu Yong and others rode their horses to the beach, they were stunned when they looked at the empty sea.

    At midnight, it was the time of high tide The sea water came in waves, hitting the rocks on the beach, making a roaring sound.  The sea water splashes and the water mist fills the air.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt an ominous feeling in his heart and raised his hand to take off the dragon stick from the pack horse.

    ¡°¼d¼d, don¡¯t move here.¡±

    Mijiang and Xiaodouzi had already got out of the car. When they heard Liu Chuang's instructions, their expressions changed and they suddenly showed nervousness.

    ¡°Meng Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "It feels like something is wrongyou guys hide here for now. Don't come out unless I greet you."

    After saying that, he rode his horse and ran to the beach without waiting for Mi Nian and Xiaodouzi to respond.  Mi Nang and Xiao Douzi looked at each other with a look of fear on their faces. They hurriedly held hands and hid in the woods beside the road, cautiously looking out.

    In the night, the rocks on the beach are jagged and staggered, like monsters.

    The sound of waves rises and falls, echoing in the sky.

    Liu Chuang jumped off the horse with a coiled dragon stick in hand, and walked to Liu Yong on the soft sand under his feet, "Uncle, something seems to be wrong."

    "Um!"

    Liu Yong kept a straight face, turned his head and said with a stern face: "Old manager, let everyone prepare to fight!"

    Having reached the realm of divine refining, Liu Yong¡¯s six senses have already surpassed those of ordinary people.  Liu Chuang sensed that something was wrong, and he even felt that there was an aura of chilling in this empty and silent beach.

    When Guan Hai heard this, he immediately shouted: "Pei Shao, form a round formation and prepare to meet the enemy."

    As soon as the voice fell, shouts of killing were heard all around.

    The fire light danced, and hundreds of soldiers rushed out from behind the rocks The leader, holding a long knife, shouted sternly: "Liu Chuang, the great master has guessed that you will collude with the Yuzhou Mountain pirates. Therefore, he ordered me to wait again.  . If you are smart, you can catch him as soon as possible.

    ¡°For the sake of past friendship, I will plead with the great master to spare your life If you continue to persist in your stubbornness, don¡¯t blame a certain family for being ruthless!  "

    In the light of the fire, the young man holding a knife pointed at Liu Chuang.

    "Zhang Lin?"

    Liu Chuang was furious when he saw the person coming.

    Although he still can¡¯t figure out how Zhang Lin knew that he was going to elope with Mi Ning.  But from Mi Jian's mouth, he already knew that the person who betrayed him was Zhang Lin.  Previously, Mi Ze named Zhang Lin in order to persuade Mi Ning not to resist.  On that day in Qu County, Zhang Lin led his men to intercept and kill Liu Chuang. If it weren't for Xiang Long's strength, he might have been killed in the city.

    "Zhang Lin, how dare you betray us."

    After Guan Hai saw Zhang Lin clearly, he was also furious.

    Zhang Lin sneered and said: "Zhu Thief Cao, Lin has always regarded you as a senior, so he has treated you with great respect for the past two years.

    Who knew you were a fool too, to give up a great future for that coward?  Today, Liu Shijun is sitting in Xuzhou, which is a gift from heaven.  If you don't know the right time, you will be unlucky.  Lin just goes with the flow!  For the sake of past friendship, if you regret it now, Lin is willing to be your guarantee in front of the great master Zhu Thief Cao, with your skills, why don't you have glory and wealth at your fingertips? Why risk your life for Liu Chuang?  "

    Looking at this situation, Zhang Lin still didn¡¯t know that Lu Bu had captured Xiapi, and that the true emperor in his mouth would also end up in a panic like a lost dog.

    Liu Chuang rolled his eyes and realized his plan.

    Just as he was about to tell the news that Xiapi was occupied by Lu Bu, he saw Guan Hai roaring, taking steps to draw his sword, and rushed towards Zhang Lin.

    In the firelight, Zhang Lin's handsome face was twisted and hideous.

    "Zhu Hai, since you are seeking death, blame me for being ruthless Archers, shoot!"

    The soldiers standing behind him suddenly gave way to both sides, and saw two rows of archers rushing out and heading towards Liu Chuang.The others opened their bows and fired arrows.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Dozens of bowstrings trembled, sharp arrows roared through the air, and flew towards them.

    Liu Chuang knew that a fierce battle was inevitable, so he stopped talking and shouted, "Zhang Lin, you villain! Take your life with me!"

    The dragon-coiling stick flew around and turned into numerous stick shadows.

    The sharp arrow flew towards him and was struck by Liu Chuang's dancing stick, and he rushed towards Zhang Lin with big strides.

    At the same time, Pei Shao and others also formed a circular formation.  But facing the arrows that were raining down, even though they tried their best to block them, someone was still inevitably hit.

    A muffled hum echoed over the beach.

    Liu Chuang, Liu Yong, and Guan Hai rushed to the front, wielding their weapons, and approached step by step in the direction of Zhang Lin and others

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 44 Jiang Biao and Hu Chen (Part 1)

    "kill!"

    In the light of the fire, Zhang Lin pointed his knife at Liu Chuang and the three of them and roared fiercely.

    He knew very well how brave these three people were, and if they were allowed to get close, their lives would be in danger.

    So, Zhang Lin immediately ordered the soldiers behind him to swarm forward.  He was ambushing in Haixi this time and was also sent by Mi Zhu.  Mi Zhu was also shocked when he learned that Xia Pi had been taken away by Lu Bu.  This is not a trivial matter. In comparison, the matters involving Mi Ning and Liu Chuang seem trivial.  But let Mi Zhu give up just like that?  He was reluctant.  When Liu Chuang robbed Mi Zhu, it was like a slap on Mi Zhu's face. It was loud and painful More importantly, Liu Chuang's move ruined the Mi family's plan to rise!

    So, no matter what, he couldn't let Liu Chuang go.

    So after thinking about it for a long time, Mi Zhu promised Zhang Lin that he would continue to track the whereabouts of Liu Chuang and others as he was appointed as the general of Yamen.

    At the same time, Mi Zhu also allocated 500 servants for Zhang Lin to dispatch

    However, unlike Mi Zhu Mifang, Zhang Lin always believed that Liu Chuang had either escaped or was hiding near Qu County.

    He knew that Guan Hai had business in Yanyantan, so he speculated that Liu Chuang would definitely contact Xuezhou if he still stayed near Qu County.

    I have to say that Zhang Lin¡¯s guess was good.

    He would not have thought that Zhang Liao would camp at Sanhewan and Liu Chuang would return along the original road.

    Zhang Lin is a native of Qu County. In terms of personal connections, he is even more familiar with Liu Chuang.  After determining the direction, Zhang Lin quickly contacted Yilu Township.  He spent a lot of money to buy Yuzhoushan's eyes and ears.  He got an important message from Yuzhou Mountain.  Xuezhou is mobilizing sea ships and seems to be heading to Haixi.  This season is not the time for pirates to take action.

    Xuezhou allocates ships to Haixi, it is very possible

    Zhang Lin made a big bet and led five hundred servants to quickly go to Haixi to ambush.

    ¡°Then he spent a lot of money to ask Yuzhou Mountain¡¯s eyes and ears to find ways to delay the departure of the ship It doesn¡¯t take long, one day is enough!

    He believed that if Liu Chuang and others wanted to take the road to Xuezhou, they would definitely rush to join them.

    At noon, while Liu Chuang and others were still on their way, Zhang Lin led his people to the beach and arranged an ambush.  As soon as Liu Chuang and others appeared, they swarmed up and captured Liu Chuang and others.  In fact, Zhang Lin's calculation has been successful!

    He didn¡¯t want to face off against Liu Chuang and the others, but ordered three hundred servants to swarm up and trap Liu Chuang and the others.

    Zhang Lin led two hundred servants, and after avoiding Liu Chuang and the others, he rushed towards Pei Shao and others.  I saw him taking the lead and rushing onto the beach.

    When Pei Shao saw Zhang Lin launching an attack, he did not hesitate and ordered a circular formation to defend against the enemy.

    After all, he was born in the Yellow Turbans. Although he was just a young handsome man, he had experienced countless battles.  He has seen scenes more dangerous than this.  Therefore, although Zhang Lin and others were in large numbers, Pei Shao did not show any panic, but ordered everyone to stay calm and resist the opponent.

    In the previous battle of Yanyan Beach, the ant thieves lost seven people.

    However, after adding Zhang Cheng and others, the combat effectiveness did not drop too much.

    Seeing Zhang Lin and others rushing up, Pei Shao didn't panic and shouted sternly: "Raise your spears and form a formation Chang Sheng, Zhang Cheng, you two use your bows and arrows to defend against the enemy."

    In the center of the circular formation, the ever-victorious Zhang Cheng bends his bow and sets an arrow.

    Seeing dozens of servants rushing forward, Pei Shao shouted sharply: "Draw out the spear."

    A dozen spears stabbed out in an orderly manner, quickly and fiercely.  The servant who rushed at the front was stabbed to death by six or seven people, and fell on the beach screaming.

    "Put away your spear and take three steps forward with your sword and shield hand." +

    The ant thief has indeed seen the world. Facing the swarming Mi family servants, the ant thief's formation was not chaotic at all.

    Accompanied by Pei Shao's rhythmic shouts, the spearman thrust out a spear, then immediately withdrew the spear and retreated.  A dozen sword and shield wielders stepped forward and waved their swords to stop the servants of the Mi family.  However, they did not attack blindly, but only blocked the opponent.  After stopping the opponent, the spearmen behind them thrust their spears again After one round, more than a dozen servants died tragically on the empty beach.

    Zhang Lin did not expect that Pei Shao and others were proficient in battle formation fighting methods, and was immediately shocked.

    "Don't panic, hold still and kill me!"

    Zhang Lin is smart and has studied with Guan Hai for two years, so his skills are not bad.

    It¡¯s just that he was born as a patrol soldier after all, and he doesn¡¯t understand the method of battle formation at all.  When commanding on the battlefield, he cannot be as calm and calm as Pei Shao.

    Zhang Lin could only shout: Hold on, don¡¯t panic

    In addition, facing the team composed of Pei Shao and othersThere was nothing that could be done about the circular formation for a while.

    Zhang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious!

    There are five hundred ones, and there are only dozens of people in the other side  If you can't even win, how can you stand in front of Liu Minjun in the future?

    Thinking of this, he roared, and the wheel knife rushed over.

    Although Zhang Lin didn't understand the method of fighting in a battle formation, he could tell that among these people, Pei Shao was the main one.  Between advance and retreat, obey Pei Shao's command and dispatch.  As long as Pei Shao is entangled, victory is in sight.  As the saying goes: to shoot a man first, shoot a horse; to capture a thief first, capture the king Zhang Lin may not know this sentence, but he understands this truth. He rushed forward like the wind and entangled Pei Shao tightly.

    When it comes to martial arts, Pei Shao and Zhang Lin are brothers.

    Zhang Lin studied swordsmanship with Guan Hai for two years. Although he did not receive the true teaching, he never stopped practicing.

    Although Pei Shao is better than Zhang Lin in terms of experience, he has to worry about other people and Zhang Lin's idea is very simple, just to hold Pei Shao back.

    Without Pei Shao's command, although the ant thieves were not in chaos, they were obviously struggling.

    Fortunately, Chang Sheng and Zhang Cheng stood in the middle of the circular formation and kept attacking with cold arrows, so they were able to stabilize their position.  On the other side, three hundred servants of the Mi family surrounded Liu Chuang and the three of them, shouting for death.  Liu Yong's iron spear flew, and Liu Chuang's dragon-coiled stick danced.  Guan Hai held a knife in both hands and roared like a wild beast. The number of servants in the Mi family was a hundred times that of the three, but he could not do anything to the three of them.

    "Uncle, don't hold back, kill first and help Yuan Shao."

    Liu Chuang swept across with his big stick, knocking over the two servants, and shouted at Liu Yong.

    Liu Yong glanced at Liu Chuang, "Meng Yan, you and the old manager be careful"

    "Da Liu, just go ahead. These thieves can't help but kill a certain family."

    As Guan Hai spoke, he chopped down a servant who was rushing towards him with a knife, blood splattered all over him.

    Liu Yong nodded, stepped forward, twisted his body, and rushed out. He swung his iron spear, knocked over two servants, and then cut a bloody path in an instant, rushing towards the servants of the Mi family who were besieging Pei Shao and others.  With his skill, it is not difficult to break out of the encirclement.  But I had taken care of Liu Chuang before, so I never acted harshly.  Seeing that Liu Chuang could protect himself, Liu Yong was relieved. The iron spear flew up and killed the opponent, making him retreat repeatedly.

    "Uncle Hai, let's rush out back to back."

    "good!"

    Liu Yong had already taken action, and Liu Chuang and Guan Hai did not hesitate and started killing.

    The dragon-coiling stick trembled wildly, and the Phoenix nodded three times before smashing the head of a servant.  Immediately, the two of them changed positions. Guan Hai blocked the two spears with his sword, staggered with his feet, and spun around to exchange positions with Liu Chuang again.  Liu Chuang didn't even look at the opponent. He fought with the dragon stick in all directions at night and just slapped the opponent.  The power of the coiled dragon stick in Liu Chuang's hand was even more astonishing.  With one blow of the stick, the opponent's bones will be broken immediately.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Guan Hai disemboweled a servant with a single stroke of his sword.

    The cooperation between the two was extremely tacit, as if they were acting as one person.  Liu Chuang and Guan Hai kept changing their positions, like windmills turning, causing a bloody storm wherever they passed.  On the other side, Zhang Lin was also restless After all, the servants of the Mi family were not regular soldiers. To be honest, the biggest scene they had ever seen was probably the previous battle with the Yushan bandits in Qu County.

    But in that battle, the real main force was the white men soldiers!

    In other words, the fighting prowess of these servants may not even be comparable to that of the Yushan Bandits.

    Although there are many people, the combat effectiveness is low.  The ant thieves have begun to receive casualties, but the Mi family's servants have suffered even more casualties, and they have been unable to shake the ant thieves' position.  On the other side, Liu Yong was like a mad tiger, rushing towards him.  Under the firelight, Liu Yong was covered in blood, and the iron spear in his palm was covered with sticky blood, like a killing god.  The servants of the Mi family began to become chaotic, and even more people wanted to quit.

    Zhang Lin was so anxious that he roared repeatedly, but he could not restore morale.

    "Yuan Shao, go take command and leave this villain to me!"

    Liu Yong shouted sternly and rushed forward.  He stepped forward and twisted his body, the iron spear thrust out with a sharp and sharp whistle.

    Zhang Lin was so frightened that he quickly ducked away. Pei Shao took this opportunity to jump out of the battle group and pounce on the servants who were besieging the ant thieves.

    What was supposed to be a one-sided battle suddenly turned into a stalemate.  Zhang Lin was no match for Liu Yong. After only three rounds, he was killed in a disheveled and miserable state.

    "Stop, stop everyone!"

    At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.

    "Liu Chuang, look who is in my hand."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 44 Jiang Biao and Hu Chen (Part 2)

    From the woods, a man stumbled out, holding a steel knife in his hand, pushing the elk to the beach.

    Liu Chuang peeked and was shocked, "Mi She, how dare you!"

    Mi She was covered in blood, with a ferocious look on his face. He grinned and said, "Liu Chuang, if you dare to resist again, don't blame me for being ruthless with the sword."

    "Meng Yan, kill himhe hurt Xiaodouzi."

    Mijian shouted loudly, but Liu Chuang's heart sank.

    I thought it would be safer for Mi Ning to hide in the woods, but I didn¡¯t expect

    The dragon stick in his hand fell with a bang on the beach. Liu Chuang looked at Mi She with murderous intent in his eyes.

    Mi She was breathing heavily, and his heart was pounding.  This time he cooperated with Zhang Lin's actions, but the battle situation still exceeded his expectations.

    Five hundred people besieged him, but he couldn't get the upper hand!

    Mishe's mind suddenly reappeared in his mind, Liu Yong's performance as a murderer that day at Yanyan Beach, and he was immediately frightened.

    "However, he has no way to escape again The last time he let Liu Yong and others go, he has been unable to hold his head high in the Mi family.  Although Mi Fang still believed in him, in Mi Zhu's heart, there was no need to doubt Mi She's loyalty, but his ability still gave Mi Zhu an idea.  This time, with Zhang Lin leading the team and Mi She as his assistant, it can be seen that Mi Zhu is consciously cultivating Zhang Lin.

    Once Zhang Lin rises, Mi She's status will become even lower.

    This point is completely unacceptable to Mishe.

    But he was very smart. When Zhang Lin, Liu Chuang and others were fighting together, Mi She unexpectedly discovered that Mi Nian was not seen

    Since Liu Chuang has appeared, Mi Yan must be nearby.

    When everyone was risking their lives to fight together, Mi She's eyes were focused on the woods on the roadside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Mi Nian and Xiao Douzi were nervously paying attention to the situation outside, so they didn't notice Mi She's movements.

    When the two discovered Mi She, it was already too late.

    After Xiaodouzi was stabbed by Mishe, Mishe kidnapped Miuji and rushed out of the forest.

    ??????????????????? So what if you, Zhang Lin, can predict events like a god? You still need me to take action in this final decisive battle

    On the beach, the fighting has stopped.

    When Zhang Lin saw Mi She catching Mi Nian, he suddenly shouted excitedly: "Mi She, you did a good job."

    Mi She sneered in his heart, put the steel knife on Mi Jin's neck, glanced at Zhang Lin, and said sternly: "Liu Chuang, tell all your people to put down their weapons, otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face was ugly. He stared at Mi She, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.

    ¡°But with the Mi Ning in the opponent¡¯s hands, asking him to throw away his weapons putting down his weapons is tantamount to asking for death.

    He can die, but how can he implicate Guan Hai, Liu Yong and the others?  At this moment, a man quickly walked out of the forest, holding a steel knife in his hand, and ran towards Mishe.

    "The moose is in chargeit's not good!"

    The man shouted and was in front of Mishe in the blink of an eye.

    Mishe turned his head instinctively, and was about to scold him, but felt something was wrong.

    The person who came was wearing a gray short-breasted jacket, which was not what a servant of the Mi family would wear at all.  More importantly, this man looked unfamiliar.

    The person who came here is not tall, about 175 centimeters tall, and has a rather handsome appearance.

    The Nian-shou knife in his hand was still dripping with blood, and he walked quickly to Mi She.

    "Who are you?" Mi She shouted loudly as his heart moved.

    He was about to threaten him with a knife, but the man suddenly jumped up, came to him, and grabbed Mi She's arm.  That hand was like an iron pliers, almost breaking Mi She's arm.  Before Mi She could resist, he saw the Nanshou knife in the man's hand flip over, and the blade of the knife was wiped down Mi She's throat.  With just one stab, Mi She's neck was almost separated from his neck.

    "ah!"

    Mishe screamed and fell to the ground.

    The person who came didn¡¯t rush, kicked Mi She¡¯s body away with one kick, and stood in front of Mi Ning.

    "Go take care of the woman in the forest!"

    "ah?"

    "Here, I will solve it"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard two screams coming from the beach.

    Although I didn¡¯t recognize the person coming, I knew he was a friend rather than an enemy.

    As soon as Mijiang was out of danger, Liu Chuang stepped forward, clasped the necks of the two Mijia servants with his two big hands, yelled, and pulled them away.He swung his body and rushed towards the servants of the Mi family.  The two servants were used as weapons by Liu Chuang, whirring in turns.  In an instant, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the war was rekindled.

    Mi Jian stumbled into the forest and saw two servants of the Mi family lying in a pool of blood.

    Xiaodouzi¡¯s clothes were covered in blood and he was leaning against a tree. When he saw Miu Ning running towards him, he couldn¡¯t help crying: ¡°Miss, it hurts so much¡±

    "Xiaodouzi, are you okaydon't be afraid!

    "Wait a minute and ask for some gold-creating medicine from Stupid Bear He has good gold-creating medicine in his hand. You will be fine."  "

    On Xiaodouzi¡¯s belly, blood was gurgling.

    Mijiang quickly pressed down on Xiaodouzi¡¯s wound and shouted to the outside of the forest: ¡°Stupid bear, come here quickly, Xiaodouzi is going to die¡±

    At the same time, Liu Chuang came to the man in civilian clothes.

    He swung his hands and smashed out the two mutilated corpses, then pulled a deerskin bag from his waist and threw it towards the clothed man.

    "There is gold-creating medicine inside, go take care of Xiaodouzi first."

    After saying that, he did not thank the other party. He roared, grabbed a steel knife from a servant, and knocked the other party down.

    The commoner man smiled!

    He didn¡¯t show any pretense, he just grabbed his bag and ran into the woods.

    After a while, he rushed out again with a knife and shouted: "Fat man, let me help you!"

    Liu Chuang chopped down a servant, "My name is Liu Chuang, who are you?"

    "Xu Sheng of a certain family Langya Grandpa dislikes people who use women as shields. If they have the ability, they will fight with real swords and guns. It is not the behavior of a man to do something like this. Fatty, what trouble have you caused?  ? So many people came to trouble you?"

    ¡°You are a clown, what a big deal!¡±

    Liu Chuang and the man in civilian clothes kept asking and answering questions, but his hands were not slow.

    Xu Sheng's skill is much higher than that of Pei Shao.

    According to Guan Hai Pei Shao should be in the early stage of Qi nourishment now, and Xu Sheng is at least in the middle stage of Qi nourishment or even higher.

    The two men were chatting while chasing the servants of the Mi family.

    Over there, Guan Hai had broken out of the siege and met up with Pei Shao, asking Chang Sheng, Pei Wei, and Zhang Cheng to go to the woods to protect Mi Ning.

    "The Mi family servants have lost their fighting spirit. The more they kill, the more frightened they become. They are almost on the verge of collapse.  Suddenly, someone shouted loudly: "Look!"

    Following the direction of the man¡¯s finger, some servants looked towards the sea.

    In the night, two ships appeared on the sea and were slowly approaching the shore

    "The ship in Yuzhou Mountain!"

    After Liu Chuang saw it clearly, he suddenly shouted excitedly.

    "Sir, Huang Shao is here!"

    From behind the ship, more than twenty small boats rushed towards the beach.  Under the firelight, Huang Shao stood on the bow of the boat, dancing and shouting loudly.  When the boat was about to approach the beach, more than ten pirates jumped off the boat and rushed over shouting.

    The servants of the Mi family have already been killed and are frightened. Seeing so many pirates appear, how can they still think about fighting again?

    They couldn¡¯t help but shout in unison, threw away their weapons and turned away.

    Among the noisy shouts, there was even a scream from Zhang Lin.

    Liu Yong broke Zhang Lin's legs with a spear, causing him to roll on the beach in pain.

    Looking at the Yuzhou Mountain pirates rushing onto the beach in full force, Liu Chuang couldn't help but get extremely excited He took a few steps quickly to meet them.

    But after walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xu Sheng.

    "You just said your name is Xu Sheng?"

    Xu Sheng, a clothed man, panted and sat down on the beach.

    Hearing Liu Chuang¡¯s inquiry, he was also startled. He raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang with a puzzled look on his face, ¡°Yes, a certain family does not change its name or surname, it is from Langya Ju, Xu Sheng Xu Wenxiang!¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 45 The Tenderness of a Tough Man (Part 1)

    Xu Sheng, courtesy name Wenxiang, was born in Langyaju and was a powerful general in Soochow.

    "The Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms" was once independently written by him, and he was even called "Jiang Biao Hu Chen", which was deeply loved by the Sun family.

    To be honest, people who generally like to read about the Three Kingdoms mainly focus on Wei and Shu.  Except for very famous people like Zhou Yu and Lu Xun, many people in Soochow are unknown.  Xu Sheng is also one of them.  His status in Soochow is as high as others.

    However, at this time, Xu Sheng had not yet gone to Soochow, and his reputation was even less prominent.

    Liu Chuang did not expect that he would meet Xu Sheng on the beach in Haixi, and in such a strange way

    "Shao was late for the appointment and almost ruined the young master's important event. Please forgive me."

    The fighting on the beach has subsided. Of the five hundred Mi family servants, about sixty or seventy were killed in the battle, nearly a hundred were injured, and more than a hundred were not captured.

    Xue Zhou accompanied Huang Shao to the beach. Before Liu Chuang could speak, Huang Shao quickly stepped forward to apologize.

    Xue Zhou, on the other hand, stood aside without speaking, but looked at Guan Hai with interest, a strange smile on his face.

    In Qu County, he had many dealings with Guan Hai.

    To a certain extent, Yuzhou Mountain is also one of the main ways for Guan Hai to sell stolen goods.  However, the two have never really come into contact. After all, a soldier and a thief, there is no way they can interact.  Guan Hai avoided Xue Zhou, but Xue Zhou didn't want to have contact with Guan Hai.

    In short, Guan Hai has lived in Qu County for two years and has never met Xue Zhou.

    Xuezhou never expected that the dignified Qu County thief Cao would be the leader of the Ant Thieves, one of the three major bandits in the East China Sea.  He also did not expect that Zhu Hai was actually Guan Hai's pseudonym, and his real identity was the same as Xue Zhou, a Yellow Turban Qushuai, and they had had several conflicts before.

    Looking at Guan Hai, Xue Zhou smiled!

    Guan Hai had a dark face and felt very uncomfortable.

    I think back then, the Yellow Turbans under him and the Yellow Turbans under Xue Zhou were in competition.  Now Xuezhou is entrenched in Yuzhou Mountain, but Guanhai has fallen like this.  At the beginning, Guan Hai's power was stronger than Xue Zhou's.  The reason why Xuezhou later led his troops to withdraw from Qingzhou was firstly because of Cao Cao, and secondly because he did not want to be annexed by Guan Hai.  As a result, Xuezhou became more and more powerful, but Guan Hai ended up being betrayed and separated from his relatives.

    Seeing the smile on Xue Zhou¡¯s face, Guan Hai felt angry in his heart.

    It was really unpleasant for Xue Zhou to see my family in such a miserable state.

    "Old Huang, we agreed that we should arrive yesterday, why did we come now? Do you know that even the third lady almost died just now?"

    Guan Hai could not be angry with Xue Zhou, so he could only be angry with Huang Shao.

    The smile on Xue Zhou¡¯s face became even stronger. That smile the smile on this bird boy¡¯s face was so disgusting. I really wanted to go over and give him a knife to see if he could still laugh.  Guan Hai muttered in anger, staring at Huang Shao with his eyes wide open, waiting for Huang Shao to give him an answer.

    ¡°Qu Shuai, it¡¯s not because I wanted to be late I had made all the preparations the day before yesterday, but unexpected changes occurred.

    Two sea-going ships broke down and had to be repaired temporarily, which was why the time was delayed.  This matter is indeed my fault and has nothing to do with Head Xue.  "

    Xue Zhou laughed and said, "Old Huang, you are not covering up my shame. It was my lax control of my subordinates, which led to the current situation. Mr. Liu, this matter is my fault, Xue Zhou's. Please don't do it."  Blame Lao Huang. Those two cheaters have been punished by me, and I will never disappoint Mr. Liu. This is not a place where we can stay for a long time. Let¡¯s get on the boat first, and then we can worry about it later.¡±

    As he spoke, Xue Zhou glanced at Zhang Lin, who was moaning on the beach.

    ¡°This guy is very calculating, and he actually set his sights on me, Yuzhou Mountain.

    It seems that Xuezhou has been too quiet in the past two years. It is really embarrassing for a small patrol to dare to bully me.  "

    Liu Chuang is not a fool. When Xue Zhou said this, he understood what it meant.

    Turning his head and taking a look at Zhang Lin, a trace of pity suddenly rose in his heart.

    It¡¯s not easy for anyone these days. I remember that during the Battle of Quxian, when he and Zhang Fei¡¯s people turned against each other, Zhang Lin was the first to stand up and support him.  At that time, no one would have thought that in just one or two months, such a change would occur, and that the two of them would turn against each other.

    "Zhang Lin, what are you doing?"

    Zhang Lin stopped moaning and suddenly laughed loudly, "A real man may be famous in history, or he may be infamy for thousands of years.

    Liu Chuang, you stupid bear, why do you get so much good luck?  In terms of qualifications, I am no worse than you, but you have been able to practice martial arts since childhood. Your uncle taught you martial arts, and even Zhu Thief Cao treats you differently.  In terms of appearance, how can you, a fat man, be better than me?  The third lady has actually fallen in love with youLiu Chuang, you are lucky, butBut he was not convinced.  If Zhu Thief Cao could give me more advice, I might not be inferior to you now.

    "Hateful God has allowed me to come to this world, why did he let you, a stupid bear, come to Qu County?"  "

    This is a typical common people mentality.

    In order to get ahead, you will do whatever it takes.

    It¡¯s hard for Liu Chuang to blame Zhang Lin. After all, in this era, I believe there are many people like Zhang Lin who would make the same choice when encountering the same thing.  It is really difficult for ordinary people to stand outbut this is also the status quo of this era.  Although there are no nobles in the upper class and no nobles in the lower class, the foundation of the strict hierarchical system has been laid as early as the Qin and Han Dynasties, and no one can change the status quo.

    "Zhang Lin, let me tell you something."

    "What's up?"

    ¡°The Ambassador Liu whom you value so much has now been taken away from Xiapi by Lu Bu.

    Maybe you won¡¯t believe what I say, but I still want to tell you that even if you defect to Ambassador Liu, you will not be reused.  However, I guess you can¡¯t see it!  In the next Xuzhou, war will inevitably continue, and the East China Sea will inevitably be involved.  Maybe in your eyes, Liu Bei and Liu Xuande are a wise master, but for now, he is just as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog.  "

    "you¡­¡­"

    Zhang Lin's eyes suddenly flashed with horror.

    Liu Chuang ignored him, turned around and handed the Nang Shou Dao to Guan Hai, "No matter what, this man once treated Uncle Hai as his disciple. Uncle Hai will decide whether to live or die. I have no complaints."  "

    Guan Hai took the knife with a sad look on his face.

    He walked to Zhang Lin and whispered: "Zhang Lin, what did you hear them calling me?"

    "ah?"

    "They call me Qushuai When I was in Qu County, I didn't know what you were thinking.

    But I dare not teach you martial arts, I can only build a good foundation for you.  I was born in the Yellow Turban, and I was once the commander of the Yellow Turban Qu in Qingzhou Haha, do you know that if I accept you as my apprentice, one day my identity will be exposed, and you will also be in trouble.  But luckily I didn't accept you as my apprentice, otherwise, I might have been betrayed again So, haha, go to hell!  "

    Guan Hai's face suddenly turned ferocious, and he slashed Zhang Lin's neck with his backhand.

    A puff of blood mist sprayed on his face, but Guan Hai's eyes were still filled with solemn and solemn expression.

    "Wen Xiang, what are your plans?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xu Sheng suddenly showed a twitchy look, without the high-spirited look just now.

    He is originally from Ju, and his family is well off.  In the first year of Xingping, Cao Cao sent troops to Xuzhou to learn from Pengcheng and Langya.  After Cao Cao withdrew his troops, Langya County was attacked by bandits and suffered terribly.  Xu Sheng's family also fell into decline at that time Xu Sheng himself was fond of martial arts since childhood, and was later sent to Kaiyang Academy by his father to study.  This Kaiyang Academy is a school in Langya. Although it is not as famous as Yingchuan Academy, it is also quite famous in Langya.  Unexpectedly, when Xu Sheng was studying at Kaiyang Academy, his family suffered great changes.  A local tycoon in Ju County seized the Xu family's land and severely injured Xu Sheng's father.  Xu Sheng got the news and rushed back to Ju County. Xu's father was dead.

    In a rage, Xu Sheng entered the powerful man's house at night and killed all the twenty-seven members of the powerful man's family, leaving no one alive.

    After that, he did not dare to stay in Langya anymore and fled to Haixi, planning to enter Guangling from Haixi and then go south to Jiangdong for refuge

    Liu Chuang suddenly felt cordial after listening to Xu Sheng¡¯s explanation.

    You must know that in his previous life, he avenged his friends and killed two families.

    So after hearing Xu Sheng¡¯s actions, instead of feeling disgusted, I felt a sense of congeniality.

    This guy is also a bloody man!

    Liu Chuang was a little confused just looking at the squirm on his face At this time, Mi Yan helped Xiao Douzi out of the woods. Looking at Xiao Douzi's haggard look, Xu Sheng was a little at a loss.  I want to go over and help, but I don¡¯t know how.

    "Zhang Chao Li Lun!"

    "Here!"

    "Go find some sticks, about two meters long."

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Liu Chuang wanted the stick for, Zhang Chao and Li Lun still accepted the order and left.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 45 Tenderness of a Tough Man (Part 2)

    "Meng Yan, what are you doing?"

    Liu Chuang glanced at Xiaodouzi, then at the injured ant thief, and said softly: "Be careful when you get on the boat from here You will know later."

    After saying that, he asked Zhang Cheng to find some large leather belts.

    This kind of item is not difficult to find.  When Zhang Chao and Li Lun came over with a pile of wooden sticks, Liu Chuang waved to them to follow suit and tied a large cowhide belt to two sticks to make a simple stretcher.  Then he brought the stretcher to Xiaodouzi and motioned for Xiaodouzi to lie on it.

    "Wen Xiang, help me."

    "AhI'll come right away."

    Xu Sheng was startled at first, then ran over in three steps and two steps at a time. He and Zhang Cheng held one end of the stretcher and carried Xiaodouzi to the ship.

    "Miss, I'm fine."

    Xiaodouzi was lying on the stretcher, feeling very uncomfortable.

    Mijian quickly held her down and said softly: "Don't move, Xiaodouzi. Get on the boat first, and then treat her properly."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Be obedient, don't you even listen to my words?"

    Xiao Douzi listened to Mi Nian¡¯s words, but just lying on the stretcher, she saw a pair of eyes shining with hot light, which made her very uncomfortable.

    This guy just saved her life.

    But, his eyes are so annoying, looking at him so directly, he is really frivolous

    "Brother, slow down, slow down This lady is seriously injured and it is not suitable for the bumps. Slow down, slow down."

    The ¡®frivolous man¡¯ didn¡¯t have any consciousness at this time and kept asking Zhang Cheng to slow down.

    Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, no matter how slow we are, we probably won't be able to get on the boat at dawn Don't worry, I will be careful. Xiaodouzi is running with us all the way, just like she is my sister. Now she has suffered so badly  How can I let her suffer again?"

    younger sister?

    Hearing this, Xu Sheng quickly changed his tone, "Brother, if you don't tell me earlier, I'll be careful.

    Girl, does it hurt?  Get on the boat later and apply medicine again Look, your wound has broken again, which is not a good thing.  "

    This guy is so verbose!

    Xiaodouzi was lying on the stretcher, shouting loudly in his heart.

    "Meng Yan, what are you doing?"

    "Hehehe, don't you think that Wenxiang cares about Xiaodouzi?"

    Mi Yan¡¯s face was still a little pale, but after listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s words and looking at Xu Sheng, who was cautious and concerned, he seemed to understand something all of a sudden.

    "Meng Yan, is he very capable?"

    "This person will definitely achieve great achievements in the future."

    Just kidding, this is Jiang Biao Huchen Xu Sheng  A cattle who had done Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Cao Yu, wasn't it an incompetent generation?

    Mi Jian smiled as brightly as a flower, "In that case, congratulations to Meng Yan, you've got another helping hand."

    "Ahthisactually, I feel that Wen Xiang is on the run and has nowhere to go, so I want to take him in."

    "Meng Yan, do you know?"

    "what do you know?"

    "You look really shameless!"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s smile froze and he was speechless for a long timeIs it shameless?  If being shameless can recruit a few more talented people, then be more shameless!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++

    At dawn, the ship had left the beach.

    According to the original plan, Liu Chuang and others should go straight to Yandu.

    "However, Xiaodouzi's injury is very serious and requires diagnosis and treatment by a doctor.  After thinking for a long time, Liu Chuang had no choice but to agree to Xue Zhou's suggestion and go to Yuzhou Mountain first.

    There are doctors in Yuzhou Mountain. They may not be as good as Dr. Zhang in Qu County, but their medical skills are not bad either.

    The most important thing is that there is medicine in Yuzhou Mountain, which is better than the simple gold-creating medicine here in Liu Chuang.  In fact, Liu Chuang was not willing to stay in Yuzhou Mountain.  But he couldn't stand Xu Sheng's nervous look, so he had to agree to Xuezhou and stay in Yuzhou Mountain for three days before setting off.

    A sea-going ship cuts through the waves and travels on the sea.

    Mijiang and Xiaodouzi rested in the cabin, while Liu Yong and others also slept.

    In the battle on the beach, among the thirty-five ant thieves, six were killed, seven were seriously injured thirteen of them!  Liu Chuang had a headache. He had lost almost half of his manpower before leaving Xuzhou.  Although the main force is still there, one carrot and one pit, one less person, one less combat power, is really distressing.

    "Mr. Liu, didn't you go to rest?"Liu Chuang sat on the deck, staring at the blue water in a daze.

    Xue Zhou suddenly appeared next to him. Regardless of whether the deck was dirty or not, he lifted up his clothes and sat down. "Looking at Master Liu, he seems to have something on his mind."

    "Um!"

    "Earlier Mr. Liu said that Xuzhou would be in chaos. Did he think that Liu Bei could not defeat Lu Bu?"

    "This" Liu Chuang closed his eyes, gently rubbed his temples, and after a moment said softly: "What do you think Liu Bei has to win?"

    "He is quite famous for his kindness in Xuzhou."

    "So what?" Liu Chuang smiled slightly and raised his fist, "Benevolence and righteousness cannot withstand the sword The reason why Liu Bei was accepted by the people of Xuzhou was because he saved Xuzhou from a disaster. Haha,  As for whether it was his credit, at least the people of Xuzhou thought so. When Tao Qian died, he gave Xuzhou to Liu Bei in name only. He was not the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and he had no right to give Xuzhou to others.  No matter how popular Xuzhou is, its reputation is not justified and its words are inconsistent.

    Lu Bu is notorious.

    However, there are eight capable generals in the military under his command, and he is assisted by Chen Gong in literature.

    At the same time, he was also a powerful general. During holidays, he opened the mansion with the same ceremony as the three princes. He was also named Wenhou by the emperor.  From this point of view, he is more prestigious than Liu Bei.  In addition, Xuzhou has experienced turmoil, and people are calm.  In this case, if Liu Bei insists on fighting Lu Bu, he will never get any advantage.  You see, Liu Bei will definitely lose in this battle of Xuzhou.  However, he will reconcile with Lu Bu sooner or later.  "

    "Reconciliation?"

    Xue Zhou showed disbelief.

    "L¨¹ Bu took Xuzhou from him, will he reconcile with L¨¹ Bu?"

    "Anyone who achieves great things will definitely be patient The only thing Liu Bei is better than Lu Bu is that he knows how to be patient and knows the importance of things better than Lu Bu."

    "Then you mean Xuzhou will return to Liu Bei sooner or later?"

    Liu Chuang curled his lips, shook his head and said with a smile: "Don't you hear that the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman benefits? In my opinion, Liu Bei and Lu Bu are the snipe and the clam, and the fishermen who benefit can only be Cao Cao and the Xuzhou family. This  Xuzhou is not that easy to get, even Liu Bei and Lu Bu can¡¯t get it.¡±

    "Cao Cao?"

    Xue Zhou had a thoughtful expression on his face.

    He sat next to Liu Chuang and remained silent for a long time.

    ??The sea breeze blew in our face, carrying a fishy smell After a while, Xue Zhou said: "I heard Huang Shao say that Mr. Liu is going to return to Yingchuan?"

    "yes!"

    "But I don't know, what are Mr. Liu's plans after returning to Yingchuan?"

    Liu Chuang, suddenly silent!

    Yes, what are your plans after returning to Yingchuan?  In fact, he knew very well that this time he returned to Yingchuan for the sake of returning to Yingchuan.  He wants to be born, he wants to have senioritybut even if he returns to his clan and recognizes his ancestors, what can he do?  Presumably when he returned to Yingchuan, Cao Cao had already welcomed the Han Emperor back.  At that time, Cao Cao coerced the emperor to order the princes. What could he, a member of the Han clan, do?

    What is certain is that Cao Cao will not treat him well!

    But if he doesn¡¯t return to Yingchuan, how will he obtain capital?

    This was originally a multiple-choice question that was difficult to make a decision, and Liu Chuang was a little confused for a while.

    After experiencing the initial confusion after rebirth, he did not want to take refuge in anyone.  In this troubled world, it is better to seek help from others than from yourself!  No one is safe. The most important thing is to have a strong foundation But where is this foundation?  In Yingchuan?

    Liu Chuang himself is not sure!

    "Does Master Xue have any advice?"

    Xue Zhou smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don't dare to take advice as an advice In fact, I am also very confused now.

    It¡¯s only morning and evening when you go ashore on Yuzhou Mountain.  But as you said, after landing, I will still be ordered around, but that is not my intention.  After listening to Mr. Liu's words just now, the state also knew that Mr. Liu was very knowledgeable.  If there is a good way out in the future, I would like Mr. Liu to give me some advice.  "

    A good way out?

    Liu Chuang forced a smile and nodded in agreement.

    As a glorious time traveler, it is by no means an easy task to gain a foothold in this era.

    ??The tiger¡¯s body is shaken, and people from all directions are always a plot in novels.  Liu Chuang hoped that he could become the protagonist of this era, but now it seems that it is not an easy task.  The way out Where exactly is the way out?  For a moment, Liu Chuang was confused!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 46 Xuezhou¡¯s Gift (Part 1)

    Liu Bei lost!

    Liu Bei actually lost

    When Liu Bei was eager to fight Yuan Shu in Hong County, he suddenly heard the news that Xia Pi had been taken away by Lu Bu.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately led his troops to rush for reinforcements and prepared to recapture Xiapi.

    In this way, the war with Yuan Shu can only be stopped.

    Fortunately, Liu Bei did not lose control because of this. Although he hurriedly returned with his troops, he still asked Chen Deng to lead his troops to retreat, leave Hong County, and retreat to Xia Qiu.  In this way, even if Yuan Shu sent troops to pursue him, Chen Deng could rely on Xia Qiu and Xu County to coordinate with each other to resist Yuan Shu.

    After half a lifetime, I finally found a place to stay.

    Liu Bei would naturally not give up Xiapi to Lu Bu willingly.  Therefore, he ordered Chen Dao to be the vanguard and lead the troops to attack the prime minister.

    Then he personally took charge of the central army and led Guan Yu and others to Xiapi.  When setting off, Liu Bei vowed to recapture Xiapi. Along the way, he worked hard and prepared to fight Lu Bu to the death in Xiapi.  If he can recapture Xiapi, he can secure Xuzhou.  Defeating Lu Bu is definitely a huge deterrent to the powerful Xuzhou family, and has many benefits for Liu Bei.

    However, Liu Bei lost!

    Chen Gong suggested that the battlefield should not be placed in Xiapi, but should be ambushed midway.

    Lu Bu accepted Chen Gong¡¯s suggestion and ordered Zhang Liao to garrison Pengcheng County to block the invading enemies from the East China Sea. At the same time, he ordered Zang Ba to lead his troops to advance into Taishan County to form a powerful threat to Donghai County.  Chen Gong sat in Xiapi and monitored every move of Siwu Zhang Fei.  Lu Bu personally led the camp, with Cao Xing as the vanguard, to capture the prime minister first.  After Lu Bu led Gao Shun and occupied Tongguo County, he set up an ambush.

    When Chen Dao and the white soldiers passed by Tongguo County, Lu Bu ignored them and allowed Chen Dao to pass.

    When Liu Bei saw that Chen had arrived unimpeded, he was relieved and urged his troops to rush toward Xiapi.  When passing through Tongguo County, Lu Bu gave an order, and three thousand soldiers and horses came out of Tongguo County, catching Liu Bei by surprise.  More than ten thousand soldiers and horses were defeated by Lu Bu in one fell swoop.

    If Guan Yu had not fought to the death to protect Liu Bei from fighting his way out of the rebellious army, Liu Bei would most likely have been detained outside Tongguo County.

    At the same time, Chen Gong designed to lure Zhang Fei to attack.

    When Zhang Fei led his troops to cross the Zu River, Chen Gong suddenly attacked and defeated Zhang Fei.

    Zhang Fei left in a hurry, abandoned Siwu County and fled to Quyang.

    Zhang Liao, on the other hand, forcibly crossed the Jishui River. After defeating Mi Zhu, he seized the Wuyuan County seat and formed a pincer attack with Chen Gong, so that the soldiers and horses of Donghai County did not dare to take a step forward.  Chen Gong's continuous plan was successful at every step, but Liu Bei obviously lacked top advisers around him, so he was naturally defeated.

    In just three days, there were several fierce battles.

    Liu Bei lost his troops and generals, and led the remaining troops to join Zhang Fei in Quyang.

    After some deliberation, Liu Bei decided to order Chen Dao to guard Quyang. He took Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and led the remaining defeated soldiers to retreat to Haixi.

    When Xue Zhou got the news in Yuzhou Mountain, he couldn't help but sigh.

    "Meng Yan, as expected, he knows things well."

    Liu Chuang knew in his heart that the game between Liu Bei and Lu Bu would never last long.

    Once Liu Bei and Lu Bu reconcile, he will inevitably face a greater threat.  Therefore, after discussing with Liu Yong, Huang Shao and others, they decided that they could no longer wait in Yuzhou Mountain and must leave as soon as possible.  Leave Xuzhou, otherwise, it will be difficult for you to leave again in the future.

    On the fifth day after arriving at Yuzhou Mountain, Liu Chuang said goodbye to Xuezhou.

    After some recuperation, Xiaodouzi¡¯s injuries have stabilized and there is no longer any fear for his life.

    For five days, Xu Sheng has been hanging around Xiaodouzi every day. Although he failed to win Xiaodouzi's heart, at least Xiaodouzi no longer looked at him with a wary look.

    "Young master wants to leave, I won't stop you."

    After thinking about it, Xue Zhou decided not to stay.

    "It is indeed a big event for the young master to return to Yingchuan to recognize his ancestors.

    Xuezhou has something to ask of you. If the young master can become a prince in the future, please remember your kindness today and take Xuezhou in when the time comes.  "

    Yuzhou Mountain is not a place you can live in for a long time.

    His development has reached its limit. Although there will not be any big problems in a short period of time, serious problems will inevitably arise for the tens of thousands of people on the island as time goes by.  No matter Liu Bei or Lu Bu, once the situation is stabilized, they will never sit idly by and ignore Yuzhou Mountain.

    As Liu Chuang said, I only need to block the coast and clear the country.

    In less than a year, your Yuzhou Mountain will inevitably experience turmoil Yuzhou Mountain cannot be self-sufficient, and it is impossible to occupy it as a foundation for a long time.  If Yuzhou Mountain could be self-sufficient, I'm afraid Tao Qian wouldHow can one tolerate Xue Zhou Xiaoyao for so many years if he won't let them go?  In the past, Tao Qian would not interfere, but this does not mean that Lu Bu and Liu Bei would also ignore Yuzhou Mountain and sit back and do nothing.

    Xue Zhou¡¯s sense of crisis is very strong. After communicating with Liu Chuang, this sense of crisis has become even stronger

    Yuzhou Mountain must go ashore, but where exactly?

    Xue Zhou was also a little undecided.  The lack of navigation technology has destined that the Yuzhou Mountain pirates' activities can only be concentrated along the coast of Xuzhou.  However, if Liu Chuang can give them a proper place to stay in the future, Xue Zhou doesn't mind taking the risk.

    But now, Xuezhou will never take risks easily.

    Tens of thousands of people is not a small matter. Just leave it to Liu Chuang. Not to mention that Xue Zhou doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid his Bu Qu won¡¯t agree either.

    The two sea-going ships are ready for departure.

    In addition to the sailors, Liu Chuang discovered that Xuezhou had also arranged two hundred young men for him.

    "Master, what does this mean?"

    Xue Zhou smiled slightly and waved for a young man to come forward.

    This young man is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and his features are somewhat similar to Xue Zhou's.

    Xue Zhou said: ¡°This is my youngest son, whose name is Xue Wen, whose courtesy name is Yuan Dynasty.

    This child has loved reading and writing since he was a child. He is also the only one among several generations of my Xue family who can read and write.  I heard people say that Yingchuan is a famous university in the world and a holy place for scholars.  When the young master returns to Yingchuan this time, please take him with you so that you can take care of him when the time comes.  "

    Xue Wen stepped forward and bowed his hands in greeting, "Please take care of me, sir."

    He spoke in a gentle manner, but there was indeed a heroic air in his movements.

    How could Liu Chuang not see through Xue Zhou's thoughts? He was betting that Xue Wen would follow him Of course, with Liu Chuang's current situation, Xue Zhou was unlikely to make a big bet.  So he sent Xue Wen to follow him, and also gave Liu Chuang two hundred young men to strengthen his appearance.

    People often say that it is easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to provide help when the time is right.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Liu Chuang couldn't say anything about this, so he could only keep it silently in his heart.

    "Okay, let's get on the boat."

    Liu Chuang thanked Xue Zhou again, turned around and strode onto the ship.

    "Old manager!"

    "Um?"

    "You should take more care"

    After five days on the island, Xue Zhou and Guan Hai lived together. The grudges and grudges in the past had long since faded into the past.  The Yellow Turban has become a lost dog, and everyone calls for beating it.  The great virtuous teacher has turned into withered bones in the grave.  Xue Zhou and Guan Hai, two of the few survivors among the thirty-six commanders of the Yellow Turban Army, developed a deep friendship and sympathy for each other in the course of several days of interaction.

    Guan Hai grinned and said, "Old Xue, I overpowered you back then, and I will definitely overpower you in the future."

    "Then we'll see."

    "Hold on, don't let me come back by then. Your Yuzhou Mountain has already dispersed Hehe, if that's the case, I will definitely laugh at you."

    Xue Zhou smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I won't give you this chance."

    The two of them said goodbye, and Guan Hai boarded the ship.

    Standing on the edge of the island, watching the ship slowly sailing away from Yuzhou Mountain, Governor Xue took a breath and said to himself: "Master Liu, don't let me down!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 46 Xuezhou¡¯s Gift (Part 2)

    It is a beautiful day with bright sunshine.

    On the sea, it was calm.

    The clear blue water is mesmerizing, and the long white clouds make it even more carefree.

    "Mr. Liu!"

    Liu Chuang felt particularly happy bathing in the late summer sea breeze.

    He closed his eyes and stood on the deck of the ship, staring at the ripples left on the sea surface after the ship cut through the waves, and he was in a daze.

    At this time, Xu Sheng came to him.

    Liu Chuang turned his head and asked, "Wen Xiang, what's the matter?"

    "Mr. Liu, where do you plan to go next?"

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and said softly: "After we disembark at Yandu, I will try to cross the river first. Then I will cross the street to the east of Jiangdong, cross the Huai River to Runan, and then return to Yingchuan. This is all good. Wen Xiang asked what he was doing.  ? By the way, I haven¡¯t asked yet, what are your next plans?¡±

    "this¡­¡­"

    Xu Sheng was a little embarrassed, and his fair face was covered with a layer of rosy.

    He hesitated for a long time and suddenly asked: "Mr. Liu, we do not do secret things. You must have noticed that I like Xiaodouzi Can you betroth her to me?"

    If Liu Chuang were a person of this era, he would definitely agree without hesitation.

    No matter who he is, a talented person like Xu Sheng will never give up, let alone sacrifice a small maid.  It's a pity that Liu Chuang is not from this era. Although he has been trying to adapt to this era, his ideas always come from later generations.

    He thought for a while and said softly: "If Wen Xiang likes Xiaodouzi, he should explain it to her.

    If Xiaodouzi agrees, I will never stop it.  "

    "Young Master Liu meansas long as Xiaodouzi agrees, can I take her away?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and didn't know how to speak.

    Of course he wants to retain Xu Sheng, but the question is, why should he retain Xu Sheng?  In the past, he could use Xiaodouzi to retain Xu Sheng, but now that the words have been spoken, if he wants to change his words, he will leave the impression that he is not keeping his word.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    He took a deep breath and said, "If Xiaodouzi agrees, I have no problem.

    However, I still hope that Wen Xiang can stay and help me I know that I am penniless now, and I have no qualifications to retain you.  But I still hope Wen Xiang stays, not for anything else, but because I think Wen Xiang is a good man Of course, if Wen Xiang insists on leaving, I won't stop him.  When the time comes, as long as Xiaodouzi agrees, I will definitely send my most sincere blessings.  "

    Xu Sheng stared at Liu Chuang with burning eyes.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Wen Xiang doesn't have to look at me like that, I'm telling the truth.

    "I admit that I don't want Wen Xiang to leave, but I want to exchange a woman's happiness Although Liu Chuang is not a gentleman, he doesn't bother to do it.  "

    "I see!"

    Xu Sheng nodded, turned around and left without comment.

    He didn¡¯t say whether he would stay or leave But the more this happened, the more uneasy Liu Chuang felt.

    ???????????? Damn, you¡¯re overdoing your pretense Sometimes he really wishes he could be more shameless.  But as he said, he would not do anything that goes against the principles.  Looking at Xu Sheng's back, Liu Chuang shook his head, turned around helplessly, and walked away with his hands behind his back.

    Back in the cabin, Liu Chuang felt a little uneasy.

    He sat on the soft cushion, got up after a while, swallowed a ginseng pill, and began to practice the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.

    ??This practice is like sailing against the current. If you don't practice for one day, you will know it. If you don't practice for two days, your opponent will know it. If you don't practice for three days, everyone in the world will know it.

    Now that he is in danger, he is even more afraid to slack off.

    Yes, he is a time traveler. He is 1,800 years ahead of this era, but what can he do?

    ¡°In the final analysis, he is a human being, not a god, and he does not have a body belt system.  His understanding of this era is, to put it bluntly, only superficial.  History books pay attention to details. How much can a later generation know about what happened 1,800 years ago?

    Maybe he knows the general trend of history, maybe he has some advanced ideas of later generations.

    But while living in the Three Kingdoms, Liu Chuang found that the historical trends he knew were of little use at all.  He is not Liu Bei, nor Cao Cao, nor Emperor Xian of Han.  He was just an orphan from an aristocratic family who was living among the people and should have disappeared in the long river of history.  It is impossible to use his advantages.  It is the small trends hidden under the general trend of history that often make him embarrassed.

    It is impossible for history books to record every little thing in writingThis also made Liu Chuang difficult every step after his rebirth.

    He found that what could help him was something belonging to this era.

    Even his ideas may be useful at certain times, but most of the time they seem to be inappropriate for this era.

    You are one step ahead and are called a genius.

    But when you are ten steps ahead, people will think you are crazy

    Even though there are many knowledgeable people in this era, Liu Chuang is more than ten or twenty steps ahead of this era?

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t dare to try it easily!

    If you want to change the times, you must start with small things.

    It is not often that such a sentence appears in later generations of Honghuangliu novels: Under the way of heaven, the general trend cannot be changed, but the small trend can be changed.

    But when small trends accumulate to a certain extent, even Heaven will acquiesce in your changes.  However, this requires a long accumulation.

    ¡°At least for now, the first thing Liu Chuang has to do is to integrate into this era and be accepted by this era.

    After practicing a set of nine changes of dragon and snake, Liu Chuang let out a sigh of relief.

    Bao Xiong Danshan has reached the level of proficiency. Next, he will work hard to break through and practice the dance of eagle and snake.  Liu Chuang felt that he had vaguely touched the realm of the eagle and the snake dancing together, but his skills were not deep enough and it would take a long period of accumulation before he could break through.

    Liu Yong once said that it took him three years to transform from a gray bear into an eagle and snake.

    Liu Chuang now has the help of Shenwan, and it will take at least a year to master the eagle and snake dance.

    However, after experiencing the battle on the beach, Liu Chuang felt that he had vaguely touched the edge of the eagle and snake dancing together.  Traveling long distances and fighting continuously, although exhausted, is it not a kind of spiritual practice?  After a hard battle, Liu Chuang got help from Shenwan and reached the peak of his transformation into a gray bear.  Next, he only needs to continue to accumulate, and I believe that it will not take long before he can achieve success.

    Therefore, Liu Chuang is not in a hurry.

    After practicing, he was going to take a rest.

    But at this moment, someone knocked on the cabin door, followed closely by Mi Ning.

    "Meng Yan, I just saw Xiaodouzi, and she seemed to be in a low mood."

    "What's wrong?"

    "Xiaodouzi heard that you didn't want her anymore and wanted to drive her away so she felt bad, so she came to me to cry."

    "When did I say I wanted to drive her away?"

    "Xu Sheng said that as long as Xiaodouzi agrees, you will not object if he takes Xiaodouzi away."

    "That's what happened."

    "How could you do this Xiaodouzi has saved me in danger time and time again. Although she has a bad background, I regard her as a sister. You are so good, but you want to drive her away. What's the matter? Meng  Yan, you are not Mr. Liu of Yingchuan, how can you be so unkind and unjust."

    Mijian was furious, her eyebrows were raised and her eyes were wide with anger.

    Liu Chuang quickly waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "Ningnang, that's not what I meant, please listen to me.

    Wen Xiang is a rare talent with both civil and military skills.  He likes Xiaodouzi, which is Xiaodouzi's blessing He just asked me if I could betroth Xiaodouzi to him.  I said that as long as Xiaodouzi agrees, I won't stop him.  You know, I hope to leave a message.  But if Xiaodouzi doesn't like him, I won't force her to marry Xu Sheng.  There are things that a man does and things he doesn't do. I appreciate Xu Sheng, but if I am asked to sacrifice Xiaodouzi in exchange for a general, I can't do such a thing, and I don't even bother to do it.

    "Xiaodouzi has saved you twice. You regard her as your sister, so why don't I regard her as my sister?"

    ¡°I am going to Yingchuan this time, and I don¡¯t know whether it will be good or badbut I know that Wen Xiang is a man of real ability and will definitely be able to take good care of Xiaodouzi in the future.

    I don¡¯t want Xiaodouzi to be the rope that holds Wen Xiang to me.  If Wen Xiang is willing to follow me, I naturally want it; but if Wen Xiang wants to leave and Xiaodouzi is willing to follow him, I will never block his future.  Xiaodouzi will not suffer if he follows Wen Xiang.  "

    The anger on Mijiang¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    "Are you serious?"

    "Of course it's true."

    Mi Yan suddenly sighed, stood up, and opened the hatch.

    They saw Xu Sheng and Xiaodouzi standing outside the cabin door. Xiaodouzi burst into tears, while Xu Sheng looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Brother Big Bear, Xiaodouzi, don¡¯t leave. Xiaodouzi is reluctant to leave Miss, so don¡¯t drive me away.¡±

    Seeing Liu Chuang, Xiaodouzi burst into tears.

    Liu Chuang looked puzzled and hurriedly stepped forward, signaling Mi Nian to comfort Xiaodouzi, "Wen Xiang, what on earth is going on?"

      Xu Sheng looked very embarrassed, scratched his head and said with a smile: "When I asked the young master just now, I originally planned to ask the young master to take him in.

    But the young master refused to speak, and Sheng didn't know what to do. He thought the young master looked down on Xu Sheng, so he didn't bother to keep Xu Sheng.

    ¡°I just told Xiaodouzi about this, but she became anxious and went to Sanniangzi to cry.

    The third lady didn¡¯t quite believe it, but she didn¡¯t know what the young master was thinking about, so she devised a plan and came to question the young master¡¯s sincerity.

    When Sheng was studying in Kaiyang Academy, he heard about the deeds of Marquis Zhongling and admired him very much.

    " Now the young master wants to return to his hometown and recognize his ancestors. If he doesn't despise Sheng's humble background, he can still ask the young master to take him in. Sheng is willing to be the young master and do the work of dogs and horses.  "

    Liu Chuang was stunned after hearing this

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 47 What does it mean to follow the trend?  (Part 1) Please vote for recommendation

    Xu Sheng is a person who is not very good at expressing himself.

    And Liu Chuang is not a sociable personotherwise, he would not have had so few friends in his previous life.

    Two people who are not very good at expressing collided, and various misunderstandings arose.

    Xu Sheng thought: Come and try to persuade me to stay. As long as you try to persuade me to stay, I will agree If you don't say this, how can I stay?

    But Liu Chuang is the kind of person: You have to explain it clearly to me!

    If you don¡¯t explain yourself clearly, how can I know what you think?  I hope you stay, but if I ask and you reject me, wouldn't it be very shameful?

    Two guys who love face, just misunderstood the wrong way.

    If it wasn't for the timely response of the elm, maybe Liu Chuang would pass by Xu Sheng.

    Mijiang knew that Liu Chuang admired Xu Sheng.  However, although this guy's temperament has changed drastically, some things have not changed. If there is no one to thread the needle, I'm afraid he won't be able to express it easily.  Just like back then, if Mi Nang hadn't forced Liu Chuang to make a decision, I'm afraid this dull guy wouldn't have said such shameful but sweet words as 'Yan Nong, I like you' in the end.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s sigh that he had been holding back in his heart suddenly became smoother.

    As for Xiaodouzi and Xu Sheng, their development momentum is very good

    Seeing that Xiaodouzi could find happiness, Liu Chuang felt very happy in his heart.

    The ship traveled on the sea for two days, and on June 23, it finally arrived at YanduYandu, which was later known as Yancheng.  It started during the Western Han Dynasty and is famous for its salt production.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, Yandu was assigned to Guangling County. However, with the erosion of the Han Dynasty, the Yandu Salt Field was gradually abandoned.  Especially after Emperor Huan, Yandu suffered from poaching by the Mi family and almost stopped production, and no one cared about it.

    In other words, Yandu has become a frontier wasteland.

    But Yandu has produced many talented people.

    Among them, the most famous figure in the Eastern Han Dynasty is probably the father of Sun Quan, Sun Jian and Sun Wentai, who later established the Kingdom of Wu and stood in tandem with Cao Wei and Shu Han.  Over time and years, pirates raged.  Sun Jian was the magistrate of Yandu, and he was also the first county magistrate recorded in the history books of Yandu.

    At dawn, Liu Chuang stood on the deck and watched the stern boats carrying people and horses slowly heading to the shore.

    The salt field in Yandu is almost abandoned, but the air is still filled with a hint of salty smell This important town, which has supported the Han Dynasty's salt industry for four hundred years and ensured the supply of salt to the Huaihe River, looks gloomy from a distance.  , it looks a bit cold and desolate.

    "Sir, let's go ashore."

    Xue Wen came over and said softly: "Uncle Yong and Uncle Hai have already gone ashore, and Sanniang and the others have also boarded the boat. Only you and Wen Xiang are left."

    After two days of sea travel and five days of sea breeze blowing in Yuzhou Mountain, Liu Chuang suddenly felt a sense of fear.

    Guangling County is not a familiar world.

    Leaving Qu County means that he has entered this strange world.  The series of fights before left him no time to feel grateful, but now, he is a little scared!  But no matter how scared you are, you have to go ashore If it were 1,500 years later, the vast sea might be full of opportunities.  But in this era, the sea is synonymous with death, and the real opportunity lies in this continent before us.

    Maybe there will be an opportunity to explore the ocean in the future, but for now, the time is not yet ripe

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang took a deep breath and jumped from the ship onto the stern.

    Xianglongma also got on the boat, and then Xue Wen and Xu Sheng followed Liu Chuang, riding on the stern and slowly sailing towards the beach.

    The ship behind him slowly sailed away after Liu Chuang and others landed.

    When the ship disappeared behind the horizon, Liu Chuang suddenly smiled and said: "Gentlemen, from now on, we are a lonely army."

    "ha!"

    Everyone burst into laughter.

    Liu Chuang got on his horse, buckled the dragon stick on the other pack horse, and then urged the horse to go.

    Mijiang and Xiaodouzi still rode in the carriage, but there was an extra group of guards on both sides of the carriage.  Xu Sheng was ordered to lead a team of cavalry to be responsible for the safety of the chariot battle.

    Guan Hai was the vanguard and led a team of cavalry.

    The rest were all infantry, divided into two teams, commanded by Liu Chuang and Liu Yong respectively.

    The team of more than 200 people was obviously much more powerful than the dozens of lonely people before.  But Liu Chuang did not dare to take it lightly. The more times like this, the more cautious he must be.  Any laxity may lead to death.  Along the way from Qu County, Liu Chuang has experienced many scenes.  Compared with the youthful mood when he first came out of Qu County, Liu Chuang is obviously more calm now.

    "Mr. Huang,How do we go?  "

    Huang Shao took out a cowhide map, looked at it twice and said, "Let's go to Gaoyou, and then go straight to Jiangshui Temple."

    "Didn't you say we were going to Hailing?"

    "Hailing is like taking a long detour We have so many people and horses now, we must have some supplies along the way Although walking to Hailing is fast, it is a bit dangerous. Hailing is too close to Dongling Pavilion, and Dongling  As a capital of the Yangtze River, Ting must have soldiers and horses stationed there.

    In the past, we were all horse troops and could avoid the Dongling Pavilion defenders.

    But now"

    Huang Shao pointed at the soldiers and horses around him and said softly: "With so many infantry troops, walking to Hailing will definitely alert the Dongling Pavilion defenders, so it is definitely not the best choice.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It will be more convenient if we go to Gaoyou by dressing up as officers and soldiers.

    Since we can¡¯t escape, we might as well act boldly As long as we can reach Jiangshui Temple smoothly, we¡¯re done.  "

    After listening to Huang Shao¡¯s explanation, Liu Chuang was no longer confused.

    They rested for a while in Yandu, replenished some food and supplies, and then marched westward.  The Yandu County Magistrate didn't pay much attention to such a troop.  Firstly, he was unable to resist; secondly, these soldiers and horses were dressed as Han troops. Although their origins were unknown, the Han troops who appeared in Yandu during this period were most likely Liu Bei's men, so why should he go in vain?  What about being a bad person?

    Anyway, Yandu is nothing worth paying attention to!

    There used to be a salt farm here, but now, the salt farm has stopped working, and he, the county magistrate, has lost his last interest.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++

    At this time, the situation in Xuzhou changed again.

    Yuan Shu was beaten by Liu Bei and was about to regain his position, but Liu Bei gave up and retreated, running back to fight with Lu Bu for Xiapi.

    How can Yuan Shu give up after suffering a loss?

    He immediately ordered Ji Ling to be the vanguard, cross the Huai River from Zhongli, and occupy Hong County.

    Chen Deng stationed troops in Xia Qiu, but he did not reveal any flaws.  However, facing the aggressive Yuan Shu's troops, Chen Deng still felt difficult.

    So, he quickly sent someone home to ask his old father Chen Gui for advice.

    Chen Gui¡¯s reply only had four words: follow the trend.

    What does it mean to follow the trend?

    To put it bluntly, whoever has the biggest fist will listen to whoever As a Guangling family, the Chen family has unparalleled influence in Xuzhou.  Chen Gui's attitude is very clear: no one will help!  I only do my job, other things have nothing to do with me.  In Xuzhou, no matter whether your surname is Tao, Liu or Lu, you will have to win over my Chen family in the end.  In this case, why should I care who rules?

    As long as you don¡¯t affect the interests of my Chen family, I won¡¯t help anyone.

    Of course, if the people who command Xuzhou are worthy of my service, I don¡¯t mind helping them.

    Lu Bu, the coward in the world, has a bad reputation, so naturally he cannot get into the eyes of the Chen family; while Liu Bei has a reputation for benevolence, so he is worthy of his help But the problem is, although your reputation, Liu Bei, is good, you are now a loser, I  Even if I help you, you must be careful.

    Chen Deng realized what Chen Gui meant and immediately sent someone to report to Xiapi.

    Although Lu Bu captured Xiapi, his father-in-law Cao Bao died at the hands of Zhang Fei on the night he captured Xiapi.

    This also cut off his communication with the local aristocratic families in Xuzhou When he was in trouble, Chen Deng suddenly sent someone to come.  Although Chen Deng did not indicate his intention to be loyal, in Lu Bu's view, this was undoubtedly the goodwill shown to him by the Chen family in Guangling.

    With Chen Deng, he is a hundred times better than Cao Bao.

    "The princes should treat the Chen family favorably.

    ???????????????? But Chen is usable but not trustworthy So you still have to be more careful when coming into contact with Chen.  Chen Deng should be encircled, but be careful.  The prince can appoint him as a special driver in Xuzhou, test Chen Deng's attitude, and then make plans.  "

    Chen Gong didn¡¯t particularly believe in Chen Deng¡¯s so-called surrender.

    However, Lu Bu did not listen. In his opinion, Chen Deng could report to him, and to some extent, he also showed his loyalty to him.

    In this case, how could Lu Bu refuse?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 47 What does it mean to follow the trend (Part 2)

    He listened to Chen Gong's advice and appointed Chen Deng as his valet, but he ordered someone to summon Chen Deng to Xiapi.

    "Now Yuan Shu is raising troops, and the princes and Liu Bei are at odds with each other. This is not a good thing.

    If the monarch and Liu Bei join forces, Yuan Shu will be defeated; if the monarch and Liu Bei continue to be at odds, it will be a snipe and a clam fight, and the fisherman will benefit, and Yuan Shu will be advantaged.  "

    Chen Deng acted as if he was planning for Lu Bu, which made Lu Bu even more happy.

    "Then based on Yuan Long's opinion, what should we do?"

    "The prince must negotiate peace with Liu Bei as soon as possible, and at the same time try to get the court's recognition. I heard that Cao Cao has led his troops to Luoyang to greet the emperor. Why don't the prince send someone to congratulate him? As long as the prince is recognized by the court, he will sit down  Supporting Xuzhou is justifiable."

    When Lu Bu heard this, he was overjoyed and praised Chen Deng repeatedly.

    "But I just took Xiapi, will Liu Bei agree to negotiate a peace?"

    Chen Deng laughed, "Then Liu Bei dares not to negotiate peace?"

    "What Yuan Long means"

    "Junhou, the person who attacked Yuan Shu before was Liu Bei At this time, the person who is most afraid of is Liu Bei. If Xuzhou is conquered by Yuan Shu, the first person he has to deal with is Liu Bei. Liu Bei is a smart man, and he will definitely  Agree to negotiate peace with the prince.

    "I heard someone say that after the king captured Xiapi, he also captured Liu Bei's wife.

    "But the king treats Mrs. Gan like a distinguished guest without any grievance The king can test it out and say that he is ready to send his wife back to see how Liu Bei responds.  If he agrees, it means that he is willing to negotiate peace; if he does not agree, it will not be too late for the prince to fight to the death with him.  "

    After hearing this, Lu Bu nodded repeatedly.

    However, before Lu Bu sent an envoy, he received news that Mi Zhu from Donghai County had arrived in Haixi with nearly 3,000 children from his family.

    Liu Bei originally had several thousand people, but now he has 3,000 children from Mi Zhu.

    "In this way, he has nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses in his hands Lu Bu is not afraid of Liu Bei's soldiers and horses, but the strengthening of Liu Bei's troops has made him determined to negotiate peace with Liu Bei as soon as possible.  Even Chen Gong did not object to this decision.

    If he and Liu Bei continue to argue, they will only gain the advantage of Yuan Shu.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    Liu Chuang and his party passed by Gaoyou and replenished their luggage again.

    After leaving Gaoyou, they accelerated their march and soon arrived at Dushui.

    After crossing Dushui, they can reach Guangling County in two days at most. If everything goes well, they can reach the other side of the river in three days.

    After traveling thousands of miles, victory was in sight, and Liu Chuang felt much more relaxed.

    That night, he ordered to camp by the Dushui River.

    "Meng Yan, something seems wrong."

    Liu Chuang was about to take a rest when he saw Guan Hai coming in a hurry.

    "Uncle Hai, what happened?"

    "Before dark, I sent a team of scouts to investigate around. Logically speaking, they should come back at this time.

    But so far, no trace of them has been found I feel a little panicked, worried that something unexpected will happen. Do you think you should send someone to investigate again?  "

    ¡°Old manager, how many scouts did you send?¡±

    "Eight people and they are all veterans. Logically speaking, there should be no accident."

    "How long have they been gone?"

    Guan Hai counted on his fingers and said softly: "It's almost more than two hours."

    Huang Shao¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately sat up straight.

    "More than two hours" He thought for a while, looked at Liu Chuang and said: "There is indeed something bad. Unless they encounter the enemy, they should come back to join up."

    "you mean¡­¡­"

    "The future is dangerous."

    After hearing this, Liu Chuang lowered his face and fell into deep thought.

    "what to do?"

    "In my opinion, we should leave here quickly."

    "But the life or death of those eight brothers is uncertain. Whether they encountered an accident is all just speculation on our part. We have not seen their bodies.

    ¡°What if they are delayed for something and don¡¯t see us when they come back?  "

    Liu Yong stood up and said in a deep voice: "That is a good brother who has accompanied us from birth to death in Yanyan Beach. How can we just give up?"

    Huang Shao frowned and said, "What does Old Liu mean"

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll take a few people to investigate, and you guys will prepare here.

    If an accident really happens, it¡¯s not too late to evacuate So you don¡¯t careI can't bear to leave, and I have to find out the truth no matter what.  "

    From the bottom of his heart, Liu Chuang agreed with Huang Shao's opinion.

    But he can¡¯t refute Liu Yong¡¯s opinion After all, Liu Yong is his elder and his relative.  Liu Chuang knew Liu Yong's temper very well.  This is a person who attaches great importance to friendship!  I remember back then, he protected Liu Chuang and wandered around for a promise.

    If he really doesn¡¯t care, then he¡¯s not Liu Yong

    "Uncle, I will go with you."

    ¡°Meng Yan doesn¡¯t have to be like this, I¡¯m just going to check it out.

    The situation ahead is unclear and there may be danger, so you should stay and prepare to evacuate.  "

    "Uncle, you can take risks for your eight brothers, but don't forget that they are also my brothers.

    If you take others with you, if you encounter danger, you may risk the lives of other brothers.  But I will go with you. Although I won¡¯t say that I can help you, with the dragon stick coiled under my crotch, self-protection is not a problem. Why should I ruin the lives of other brothers in vain?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Yong hesitated!

    He knew that Liu Chuang was right.

    Among these people, Liu Yong is the most skilled in martial arts, and below him is Liu Chuang Guan Hai.

    " Others follow him. If they really run into trouble, they will lose their lives for nothing If Liu Chuang follows, at least he won't have to worry.

    "I am coming too."

    When Guan Hai saw Liu Yong standing up, he followed closely.

    "Uncle Hai can't go!"

    "Why?"

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Uncle Hai, you have seen a lot of the world and have experience in leading troops in war.

    I went there with my uncle, and among these people, you are the most senior.  Lao Huang was good at making suggestions, but he was not a leader in fighting.  Although Wen Xiang and Yuan Dynasty were both capable in both civil and military affairs, they were still young and could fight and kill, so they were a little immature when they were on their own.

    Uncle Hai, you are the only one who can control this place. I will leave Wen Xiang and Yuan Dai to assist you, and Mr. Huang will fill in the gaps for you.

    "If my uncle and I haven't come back after half an hour, it means we are in trouble then you can leave immediately and we will meet up at Gaoyouze."  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Guan Hai looked hesitant, obviously undecided.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Why, Uncle Hai, are you worried about my uncle and me?

    "My uncle and I are not as good as you in marching and fighting, but when it comes to fighting on the battlefield, if my uncle and I join forces, I'm afraid not many people in the world can stop us."  "

    It sounds like this is true.

    Mi Yan suddenly stepped forward, holding Pearl behind him.

    The pearl was a gift from Liu Bei to Mijiang. Mize took Mijiang with him when he escorted Mijiang to Tan County.

    Liu Chuang robbed Mi Xian and took the pearl away with him However, Mi Xian had been riding in a car before, so there was no one to ride on the pearl.

    "Uncle, please transfer to Pearl."

    "How can this happen?"

    Mijian smiled and said: "Why not? As a general, how can you be without horses?"

    Although my uncle¡¯s green horse is good, it is still inferior to Pearl.  Pearl followed me, a little aggrieved Several times before the battle, I saw that it was very excited, but there was no chance to perform meritorious service.  Today, Mi Ning gave the pearl to his uncle, and Youdao gave the BMW to the hero!  The uncle is a real hero, he will definitely not wrong Pearl Besides, if the uncle rides on Pearl, wouldn't it be safe for Meng Yan?  "

    Liu Chuang listened to the truth on the side and nodded gently towards Mi Yan to express his appreciation.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Yong could no longer refuse.

    "Since the third lady says so, then a certain family will accept it shamelessly."

    After Liu Yong said this, he brought the pearl over.

    "Pearl has its own saddle and bridle, and it also has horseshoes Liu Yong picked up his gun and got on his horse, and Liu Chuang followed closely and straddled the elephant dragon's back.

    ¡°Uncle Hai, I¡¯m leaving this to you!¡±

    Liu Yong raised his stick and handed over to Guan Hai, then urged his horse and followed Liu Yong away.

    Watching the two people's backs disappear into the night, a hint of worry appeared on Mi Ning's face.

    "Uncle Hai, Meng Yan won't be in danger."

    Guan Hai had a stern face and forced a smile, "There are only a handful of people in the world who can stop his uncle and nephew At least in Guangling, I have never heard of such a person. Sanniang, don't worry.  They will be back soon, and we must be prepared.¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 48 Writing the Spring and Autumn Period with One Sword (Part 1)

    This is Guangling, and the troops are empty!

    Chen Deng led his troops to garrison Xiaqiu and deployed almost two-thirds of Guangling's troops.  The remaining soldiers and horses still have to take a defensive posture along the river.  Even though Jiangdong is in chaos now, Guangling does not dare to relax to avoid being attacked by Jiangdong's troops at this time.

    ?????? Koto the Little Overlord, Koto Mizuro

    ¡°This is no ordinary person.

    Therefore, according to Huang Shao's analysis, it is the best time to cross the river from Jiangshui Temple via Guangling.

    Logically speaking, it is impossible to encounter any danger.

    But the mysterious disappearance of eight scouts made Liu Chuang subconsciously more vigilant.

    The night breeze is gentle!

    In Guangling County in late summer, although there is still a bit of scorching heat, it becomes extremely cool after nightfall.  The sky of the Eastern Han Dynasty was far clearer than that of later generations.  The weather is not as weird and strange as in later generations. The four seasons are distinct, making people feel very comfortable

    "Meng Yan, Jiepai Mountain should be in front of us.

    After crossing Jiepai Mountain, we are under the jurisdiction of Guangling County. When we get to Jiepai Mountain, we should not go further south.  If there is no trace of the eight brothers at Jiepai Mountain, it means something must have happened.  Let's go back and meet the old manager before making future arrangements.  "

    "good!"

    Liu Chuang nodded in agreement, urged the horse, and accelerated the speed.

    Jiepai Mountain is said to be a mountain, rather than a mountain bun, only a few dozen meters high, lying among the hills of Huainan.

    Liu Chuang and Liu Yong came to the foot of Jiepai Mountain. Before Liu Chuang could dismount, they saw Liu Yong stepping forward and picking up a dagger with an iron spear.

    "Meng Yan, look?"

    Liu Chuang took it and after just one glance, he recognized that the bag was worn by the scout.

    The armors on Liu Chuang's side were basically taken from Mi Zhu.  Most of the armor pockets made by the Mi family are made in standard style.  However, there are still some special features in the armor made by the Mi family.  At least in Liu Chuang's eyes, he could tell.

    Douchao appeared here, but the scouts were nowhere to be seen.

    Liu Chuang glanced around intently, and his heart skipped a beat.

    The surrounding environment seemed to have been cleaned, and there was nothing wrong with it on the surface.  But the presence of Kabuto and the arrow marks remaining on the trees nearby all indicate that a short, brief and fierce battle took place here

    "Uncle, let's go!"

    Liu Chuang turned his horse and was about to leave, when he suddenly heard the sound of horns coming from all around.

    Behind Jiepai Mountain, a cavalry army circled out and quickly blocked Liu Chuang's return.

    "Who are you? If you don't abandon your horse, I'll tie it up."

    A military academy officer slapped his horse, danced his sword, and asked sternly.

    However, he did not wait for Liu Chuang's answer, and rushed towards Liu Chuang while asking.

    Without saying a word, Liu Yong stopped the military academy with a leaping horse and a spear.  In just one round, his iron spear buzzed in a circle and stabbed the military academy off his horse.  At the same time, dozens of horse troops had surrounded Liu Chuang and his two men.  These cavalry troops can be identified as Xuzhou soldiers and horses at a glance, wearing Han armor, but each of them wears a white shawl on their shoulders, which is a little different.

    White elite soldiers?

    Liu Chuang was startled and shouted loudly: "Uncle, it's Bai Qian. Don't be obsessed with fighting. Let's leave quickly."

    After summer comes, Bai Qian¡¯s clothing also changes.

    It is obviously not appropriate to continue wearing the white robe that is always on your body at this time.  So the white-haired soldiers quickly put on a new kind of clothing, changing the white-haired robe into a white-haired shawl, which was worn diagonally across the shoulders.  Liu Chuang was really surprised when he saw that it was a white warrior. He stretched out his dragon stick and knocked a military academy off his horse. Then he yelled at Liu Yong and prepared to rush out of the encirclement

    However, hundreds of Han troops poured out from behind Jiepai Mountain.

    Most of these Han troops were infantry, and they quickly surrounded Liu Chuang.

    Liu Yong sneered and the iron spear flew away.

    Pearl screamed and charged through the crowd, killing Han soldiers wherever they passed.  Liu Chuang didn't dare to relax for a moment. The dragon's stick whirred and danced with numerous stick shadows.  Although this Panlong Stick is only a long stick, its length and weight are beyond the ability of those soldiers to stop.  The big stick danced and killed more than ten soldiers one after another. He was about to join Liu Yong and break out of the siege.

    At this time, a group of cavalry appeared on Jiepai Mountain.

    A red-faced general, dismounting his horse and holding a knife in his palm, looks majestic and full of murderous intent.

    This red-faced general has a pair of silkworm eyebrows and red and phoenix eyes that are slightly closed.  He put a piece of beautiful beard under his chin into the beard pouch on his chest. He gently stroked his beard with one hand and condensed.The battlefield at the foot of the mountain.  Wearing a parrot green shirt, he was hunting in the night wind, and his gold chainmail gleamed in the night.

    Seeing Liu Yong¡¯s uncle and nephew looking at him, the red-faced general showed admiration on his face.

    "Who are those two thieves?"

    A young general rode up to him and said softly: "Second General, I know these two people. They are Liu Chuang and Liu Yong's uncle and nephew."

    "Liu Chuang?"

    The red-faced general showed doubts, "This name seems familiar."

    "That's the kid from the Mi family who kidnapped Mr. Zizhong's little sister."

    The red-faced general Danfeng's eyes suddenly opened, flashing with a cold and murderous intent.  His beautiful beard trembled slightly under his chin, and a moment later he suddenly rushed down from the hill on horseback, dragging his knife straight at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang had just slapped a white man over when he suddenly heard the ringing of a horse's bell behind him and instinctively looked back.

    Under the moonlight, a red-faced general wearing golden armor and a parrot green shirt rushed into the battlefield like the wind, and was in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    "You betray your master and your slaves, and you risk your life!"

    With a loud shout ringing in his ears, the red-faced general slashed at Liu Chuang with his wheel sword.

    ??Red face.  Beautiful beard, golden armor, green robe, broadsword

    When this series of familiar factors converged on a person, a name suddenly flashed across Liu Chuang's mind, and he suddenly felt a hairy feeling.  A wave of cold air rushed from the back of the spine to the top of the head, and cold sweat dripped down suddenly

    Instinctively, he raised his stick to block it.

    With a clang sound, the Coiling Dragon Staff broke open the opponent's big knife, but the huge force from the knife made Liu Chuang's arms numb and his head buzzing.

    A simple knife seems to contain a thousand changes.

    The red-faced general's sword seemed to contain a subtle back move When Liu Chuang blocked the sword, the red-faced general showed a look of appreciation on his face, but his hand was not slow at all. With Liu Chuang's blocking power,  , the broadsword drew an arc in mid-air, and the sword struck down again.  When the sword fell, Liu Chuang suddenly felt as if he was enveloped by the sword and had nowhere to hide.

    Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang!

    Liu Chuang let out a loud roar, stretched out his coiling dragon stick, blocked Guan Yu's attack again, and followed the opponent's sword move forward.

    "Huh?"

    The red-faced general let out a soft cry, turned aside on his horse, and blocked the coiling dragon stick with his horizontal sword.

    At this time, the two horses pedaled wrongly.

    The red-faced general did not stop after stopping the dragon stick. Instead, he moved the knife horizontally to his side like he was pushing a boat with the current, raised it diagonally with his backhand, and chopped off the back of Liu Chuang's head.  Later generations said that Guan Yu was an assassin, and the most powerful thing was his first three swords.  But after the actual fight, Liu Chuang realized that this was not the case.  Guan Yu was tall and tall, and he was extremely skilled in wielding a sword. His sword was as fast as lightning, making it difficult to guard against him.

    These three swords contained countless mysteries. After Liu Chuang took the two swords, he was on guard against the opponent's third sword.

    So when the two horses pedaled wrongly, the coiled dragon stick slipped in his hand, and Su Qin carried his sword.  Hearing a clang sound, the broadsword struck the Panlong Stick.  But the huge power on the knife came out through the stick.  Liu Chuang felt as if his back was hit by a giant hammer, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    A ferocious smile appeared on Guan Yu's face.

    "You will die if you betray your master as a slave."

    He turned the machete and struck at Liu Chuang.

    It was too late to say, but soon, an iron spear suddenly lay in front of Liu Chuang.

    As early as the moment Guan Yu appeared, Liu Yong sensed something was wrong This general's momentum was extremely powerful and seemed to be even better than Zhang Fei's.

    Liu Yong quickly rushed over on horseback, but it was still a step too late.

    Fortunately, Liu Chuang¡¯s skills are not bad, otherwise

    With swords and spears clashing, Guan Yu stood up upside down with his eyebrows raised. Danfeng's eyes widened and he said sternly: "Come on, the general will be named!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 48 Writing the Spring and Autumn Period with One Sword (Part 2)

    For Guan Yu to ask this question shows how much he values ??the other party.  If he were an ordinary person, he would probably not even bother to ask.

    But Liu Yong¡¯s spear showed something that shocked Guan Yu, so he asked.

    In his opinion, if he can ask the other party's name, the other party will definitely give the answer.  Under normal circumstances, it is indeed such a process

    "But Liu Yong was not a military commander, and he didn't understand the rules on the battlefield at all.

    When he saw Liu Chuang being beaten until he vomited blood, he became furious.

    "Red-faced thief, take your life!"

    As he spoke, Liu Yong thrust his spear.

    This iron-spine snake spear seemed to be alive in Liu Yong's hands, whirring and flying up and down.

    Guan Yu was also furious. I asked you your name, but you ignored me?

    The broadsword fluttered in his hand, and a series of loud clanging sounds were heard, the war horse neighed, and the strong wind overflowed

    "Uncle, stop fighting, let's go!"

    Liu Yong stopped Guan Yu and even made Guan Yu his enemy.

    But Liu Chuang was not excited at all. Seeing Xuzhou soldiers coming from all directions, he knew very well that he must not fall in love with fighting.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suppressed the boiling blood in his chest, clapped his horse and dance stick and walked out.

    "Liu Chuang, little thief!"

    A loud voice came, and a fast horse rushed forward, blocking Liu Chuang's way.

    Liu Chuang is no stranger to the young general. It was Zhang Nan who sneaked up on him from behind in the battle of Quxian that day.

    This guy was escorted to Xiapi, but he was unscathed When Liu Chuang saw Zhang Nan, it could be said that he was an enemy, and he was extremely jealous.  He summoned up his inner strength and jumped on his horse towards Zhang Nan.  A column of incense is held high with a dragon stick pointing towards the sky.  Seeing the two horses looking at each other, he suddenly stood up on the horse, twisted his waist and exerted force, and the coiling dragon stick came down with a buzzing sound, and landed directly on Zhang Nan's head.  Zhang Nan didn't expect that Liu Chuang would suddenly get up on the horse.  Unprepared, he hurriedly raised his gun to block it.  The Panlong Stick hit the iron gun, and the huge force directly smashed the iron gun into the shape of a bow.  Zhang Nan lost the feeling in his hands, the iron gun fell to the ground with a clang, and the war horse retreated continuously.

    But Liu Chuang's big stick swung in the air, but he didn't see any force, and it fell down again with a buzzing sound.

    "ah!"

    Zhang Nan tried to hide again, but it was already too late.

    I saw the Coiling Dragon Stick falling hard on Zhang Nan's head. In an instant, blood burst out, and yellow-white and turbid brain matter spattered everywhere. Zhang Nan's head was almost smashed into the cavity by the stick.  The corpse fell off the horse with a plop, and Zhang Nan's horse fled away.

    Not far away, Guan Yu's eyes were red with anger, and his sword was flying more quickly.

    "It's just that after a few rounds of head-to-head combat with Liu Yong, the horse under Guan Yu's crotch was a little unable to hold up!

    Xi Yuyu, the front hooves of the war horse softened and fell to the ground with a plop.  Guan Yu was thrown to the ground and rolled several times. Dozens of white men swarmed up and tried their best to stop Liu Yong.

    "Uncle, don't be reluctant to fight, leave quickly!"

    Liu Chuang roared, Liu Yong glanced at Guan Yu, turned his horse and followed Liu Chuang to kill outside.

    The two uncles and nephews, one behind the other, cut a bloody path in an instant.

    On the other side, Bai Qian brought another horse. Guan Yu turned over and sat on the horse. He gritted his teeth and said, "Give me an order. I will not withdraw my troops until I take the head of that traitor today."

    As he spoke, Guan Yu led dozens of white men in hot pursuit.

    Behind him, Xuzhou soldiers also shouted in unison, following Guan Yu in the direction where Liu Yong's uncle and nephew escaped.

    "Where is the second general? Where is the second general?"

    A horse galloped from Jiepai Mountain. Behind him, there were dozens of horsemen following him.

    "Mr. Sun, the second general is chasing the enemyGeneral Zhang Nan was killed by a thief. The second general swore a poisonous oath to take the thief's head."

    "Confused, confused"

    When Mr. Sun heard this on the horse, he suddenly became anxious.

    "My lord is waiting for food and baggage in Haixi. What about the second general If the thieves are ambushing me, won't it delay my lord's important affairs?"

    Mr. Sun said this and hurriedly led the cavalry to pursue him.

    While chasing, he shouted loudly: "Second General, General Guan, don't chase the poor enemy!"

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    Liu Chuang used his internal strength to kill Zhang Nan.

    The injuries inside his body also worsened a bit.  Although Guan Yu's sword missed, Liu Chuang was seriously injured by the powerful sword energy.

    ¡°Before, he had fought against Zhang Fei.

    Now that I think about it??I can't help but feel a little lucky.

    To be honest, Zhang Fei despised Liu Chuang at first, so he didn't use his full strength during the fight.

    If Zhang Fei had shown the same strength as he had against Liu Yong from the beginning, Liu Chuang would be confident that he would never be able to escape from Zhang Fei.

    In comparison, Guan Yu seems to be better than Zhang Fei!

    He leaned on his horse and spat out another mouthful of blood, but he did not dare to stop.

    Liu Yong protected Liu Chuang and quickly arrived at the campsite, one after the other. However, he saw that the campsite was empty and there was no trace of Guan Hai and others.

    ¡°Uncle Hai and the others have probably left, uncle, let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Liu Yong nodded, stepped forward and reached out to hold the reins of the elephant dragon, urging the horse to leave.

    After running for about three to five miles, I heard someone shouting in front of me: "But the young master is in front of you?"

    "Old manager, stop the pursuers from behind!"

    Liu Yong saw clearly that the person in front of him was Guan Hai, and he was overjoyed. He led Liu Chuang on horseback and rushed over.

    "Da Liu, keep going forward, Sanniang and the others are waiting three miles away."

    Liu Yong did not dare to neglect and continued to march with the elephant dragon in hand.  Guan Hai shouted, "Wen Xiang, get ready, we are here to meet the enemy."

    Xu Sheng rode his horse out of the woods and stood side by side with Guan Hai in the middle of the road.

    After a while, Guan Yu was chasing after a dozen white men cavalry.

    Under the moonlight, after Guan Yu saw Guan Hai's appearance clearly, he quickly reined in his horse and raised his sword, "Who is so bold? It turns out to be a remnant of the Yellow Turbans!"

    Guan Hai also saw Guan Yu clearly, and his heart suddenly jumped for no reason.

    Damn it, how did you meet this guy?

    I think back then, when Guan Hai led his troops to besiege Beihai, Kong Rong invited Liu Bei as reinforcements.

    Under Beihai City, Guan Hai and Guan Yu had a fight. To be honest, Guan Hai was almost killed by Guan Yu that time.

    The gap in the Jiazi sword was caused by Guan Yu.  Fast forward three years, when Guan Hai met Guan Yu again, he couldn't help but feel fear.

    However, Xu Sheng did not recognize Guan Yu.

    He galloped out with his spear drawn, and shouted sternly: "Red-faced thief, if you dare to take a step forward again, I will kill you without mercy."

    When Guan Yu heard this, he became furious!

    Where did this little kid come from and dare to speak such arrogant words?

    Just as he was about to urge the horse wheel sword forward, he suddenly saw Guan Hai raise his sword. Hundreds of torches suddenly appeared in the forest on both sides, and shouts of killing were everywhere.

    Guan Yu was startled, his eyes slightly closed.

    Is there an ambush?

    But who is Guan Yu?

    How could it be possible to be frightened by Guan Hai?

    He urged his horse and was about to move forward when the sound of horse hooves came from behind and Mr. Sun caught up from behind.

    Seeing this situation, Mr. Sun's expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly stepped forward to stop Guan Yu, "Second General, don't be impulsive"

    "Gongyou, please get out of my way. I will not give up until I take the life of the dog thief today."

    "Second General, don't be impulsiveDon't forget, my lord has given up hope of waiting for this batch of food, grass and baggage.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off¡­ off?  I know that the second general is extremely brave and invinciblebut I also ask the general to keep your master's important affairs in mind and never lose the big for the small.  Don't forget, if this batch of food and grass is lost, the lord may not be able to continue to establish a foothold in Xuzhou.  "

    In the distance, a horse's bell rings.

    Liu Yong rode his horse back and stood side by side with Guan Hai.

    The shouts of killing were getting closer and closer, and the white soldiers behind Guan Yu also showed fear.

    Guan Yu gritted his teeth, resisted his impulse, and suddenly turned his horse's head, "Retreat!"

    He was reluctant in every way, but Sun Qian's words hit his weak spot.  Liu Bei retreated to Haixi and faced the dilemma of being cut off from food and grass.  Although Mi Zhu sent a large amount of food and grass, it was not enough for Liu Bei to last for long.  Fortunately, at this time, Chen Deng's father Chen Gui sent someone to secretly contact Liu Bei and expressed his willingness to support Liu Bei with three thousand stones of food and grass.  For Liu Bei, this is simply a timely help.

    In order to ensure that there would be no worries about food and grass, Liu Bei ordered Guan Yu to escort him.

    Who would have known that he met Liu Chuang's scout on the way After Guan Yu killed the enemy, he lurked in Jiepai Mountain to prevent the enemy from sneak attack.

    result¡­¡­

    "I will spare your life today for betraying my master. Your second general will kill you sooner or later!"

    Guan Yu was unwilling and led his troops to retreat.

    The clothes on Guan Hai's back were already soaked.

    "Wen Xiang, you were too impulsive just now."

    "ah?"

    "That guy has the courage to be unstoppable. When I was in BeihaiWe fought with him under the cityDon't say that today we are just trying to trick the enemy. Even if there is a real ambush, he will rush over.  Liu, you came just in time. If you come a step later, it will be really dangerous.  "

    "Who is this guy?"

    Xu Sheng asked in astonishment.

    "This man is Liu Bei's general, his name is Guan Yu."

    Guan Hai wiped the cold sweat from his face, suddenly turned around, looked at Liu Yong and asked, "I saw Meng Yan was seriously injured just now. What's going on?"

    Liu Yong watched Guan Yu leave, gritted his teeth and said: "This guy suddenly appeared and hurt Meng Yan.

    By the time I rushed over, it was already too late to save him Fortunately, Meng Yan had a strong foundation, otherwise I would have fought him to the death today.  "

    Xu Sheng didn¡¯t know how powerful Guan Yu was, but he had seen Liu Yong¡¯s ability.

    When he heard Liu Yong use the words "until death", he knew that Liu Yong was actually not sure that he could defeat Guan Yu.

    His heart was pounding suddenly, and Xu Sheng couldn't help but said: "I didn't expect that Liu Xuande would have such a strong general under his command, so powerful"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 49 Taking advantage of Huaiyin City (Part 1)

    A sudden encounter had to end in a hurry due to concerns on both sides.

    In this encounter, both sides suffered casualties.

    But in comparison, it seems that the Xuzhou soldiers suffered more heavy losses, after all, one Zhang Nan died.  But Liu Chuang felt that his losses were even greater The reason was simple. Liu Bei could continue to recruit troops, but on his side, one less person died in the battle.

    The eight scouts were veterans who followed Guan Hai.

    Not to mention how many fights he experienced when he was an ant thief.  Just coming out of Yanyan Beach, these eight scouts followed Liu Chuang and others to fight in Donghai County.  Having survived so many battles, his rich experience cannot be compared to the two hundred soldiers Yuzhoushan added.

    The death of eight veterans was even more serious than the death of eighty new recruits!

    Liu Chuang was stabbed by Guan Yu, and he may not be able to recover in a short time.  Even with the help of Shenwan, he would not be able to fight with anyone for at least half a month.  In this way, it is equivalent to reducing a tyrannical fighting force.  What's more, prior plans must be revised.

    "Since our whereabouts have been exposed, Guangling must be on guard If we want to cross the Jiangshui Temple by force, I'm afraid it will be difficult to do so."

    "What should we do?"

    Liu Chuang suddenly said: "Let's go north!"

    "Going north?"

    "While Liu Bei and Lu Bu have not yet negotiated peace, let's cross the Huai River north and bring the Guangling garrison across."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "We can't go south unless we take the Guangling garrison with us.

    It is obviously impossible to go back to Yuzhou Mountain; to go west, you have to pass through Xia Qiu, and you have to pass through the battle zone between Yuan Shu and Xuzhou, which will be even more dangerous.  Chen Gui is a cunning old man and will definitely defend Jiangshui Temple.  If we don't transfer him from Guangling, our move south will be empty talk.  If it goes wrong, once Liu Bei recovers, he will face a joint attack from Liu Bei and Chen Gui

    We attack Huaiyin, and then cross the Huai River north to attract Chen Gui's attention.

    After crossing the Huai River, we took a detour from Ling County, crossed the Huai River again from Huai Pu, went straight to the Jiangshui Temple, and then forcibly crossed the river.

    The key to this battle is to take the enemy by surprise and mobilize Guangling troops and horses.  As long as Chen Gui is mobilized, we will have an extra chance of survival"

    Liu Chuang looked at the blue line representing the Huai River on the map, and suddenly the classic battle of Taizu crossing the Chishui River four times came to mind.  After much deliberation, the only way to do this was to mobilize the entire Guangling army, disrupt Chen Gui's subordinates, and then fish in troubled waters.  Liu Chuang doesn't know much about Chen Gui, Chen Deng and his son, but judging from the introduction in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he is an old fox.

    He is good at protecting himself and will not show his stance easily.

    But between Liu Bei and Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang can guarantee in the name of future generations of Grandpa Mao that this old fox will definitely choose to help Liu Bei.

    If he insists on defending Jiangshui Temple, Liu Chuang and others will be in danger.

    The only chance is to make him move.

    At this time, Liu Chuang is not afraid of Chen Gui moving, but is most afraid that Chen Gui will not move If he moves, his flaws will be revealed.  The saying that it is better to be still than to move, is roughly the truth.  Liu Chuang knew very well that this was the best countermeasure he could come up with at the moment.

    Huang Shao, Xue Wen and Xu Sheng looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Guan Hai.

    Guan Hai rubbed his nose and suddenly laughed.

    He patted Liu Chuang's shoulder with his big hand and said, "Meng Yan has a good idea. Let's see if we can go south to Jiangdong and escape the danger."

    Liu Yong¡¯s eyes flashed with relief.

    He was very happy that Liu Chuang was strong in martial arts; but he hoped that Liu Chuang would be a man of both civil and military skills, preferably like his father Liu Tao.

    "Meng Yan recovers well and leaves the matter of capturing Huaiyin to us."

    ¡°Uncle, the battle of Huaiyin is the key to this operation.

    We don¡¯t have many people, and many of them are newcomers, so this battle must not only be tricky, but also fight beautifully and win happily.

    Huaiyin County is an important place in the Huaihe River and Huaihe River, where many merchants gather.

    "We captured Huaiyin not only to mobilize Chen Gui, but also to take this opportunity to replenish the supplies and stabilize the morale of the army Therefore, uncle, don't be benevolent as a woman."  If you want to anger that old fox Chen Gui, ordinary methods will not work, so you should use thunderous methods.  "

    Liu Yong was a little confused and didn't quite understand what Liu Chuang meant.

    But Huang Shao seemed to understand. He raised his head and said softly: "Young Master means"

    ¡°Kill the chicken to scare the monkey!¡±

    "oh?"

    "The Huaiyin Bu family is a prominent local family, butHas declined.

    There is no powerful force behind him, but he represents the powerful face of Huaiyin.  After arriving in Huaiyin, we can go on a killing spree against the Bu family In this case, Chen Gui, as the representative of the Guangling family, will no longer be able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, and will definitely dispatch troops to encircle and suppress us.

    I want him to move, fully move.

    "As long as Chen Gui moves, our vitality will increase by one point Although this will anger the Guangling family, but it is just a declining Bu family. When we become stronger, all grievances will disappear."  By then, who will care about the Huaiyin Bu clan?  "

    Xu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up, showing excitement.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s words revealed a huge amount of information, which made him feel extremely excited.

    The young master is not a person who is willing to keep to himself He returned to Yingchuan just to obtain more powerful capital.  Once he gets the chance, he will set up another business.  People like Xu Sheng are not afraid that their lord will not have ambitions, but they are afraid that Liu Chuang will not have ambitions.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s up to me to do this.¡±

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and saw that no one had any objections, so he showed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Since everyone agrees with me, let¡¯s take action.

    ¡° Let¡¯s set off immediately and go straight to Huaiyin County At this time, Chen Gui has not received the news.  We must succeed before Huaiyin alerts. The earlier we take action, the easier it will be to succeed.  If you are a moment late, you will lose one more point, so please work hard.  "

    "We will definitely abide by the Master's words."

    The smile in Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    He took a step, a step he had never thought of before.

    If he can succeed and escape from Xuzhou, then a group of people will gather around him.  But if he fails

    Ha, just pretend that he has never appeared in this era!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    Early morning on June 24, the first year of Jian'an.

    A pattering of light rain dispelled the sultry heat hanging over Huaiyin County.

    The cool weather makes people feel very comfortable.

    "The dispute between Lu and Liu far north of the Huai River is gradually returning to calm. It doesn't take too long for everything to return to normal.

    The doorman Zhang Donkey opened the gate of Huaiyin County.

    The motorcade that gathered outside the city immediately became noisy.

    "Slow down, slow down line up, pay the admission tax, and get your license plate.

    Whoever dares to cause trouble should not look at me as unkind.  The county magistrate has issued an order that the tax on caravans entering the city will be increased by 20%. Do you understand this clearly?  "

    Zhang Lu¡¯s voice was loud, and there was a sudden commotion outside the city gate.

    However, since it was Huaiyin County who gave the order, people had nothing to do.

    Since Liu Bei and Lu Bu went to war, Huaiyin suddenly became lively and business became more frequent.  Naturally, the Huaiyin County Magistrate would not let go of this opportunity to make money.  The imperial court's laws and orders are no longer valid here.  The Huaiyin County Magistrate here is like a local emperor.

    The merchants cursed and cursed, feeling a lot of reluctance in their hearts.

    But they also know that if the people want to enter the city, they must pay taxes if they don't fight with the officials.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s great to raise the price of goods. Business in Huaiyin County is very good. I believe we can get back the 20% of the tax.

    So, people lined up and filed in.

    Zhang Lu is just a servant. Whether taxes will increase or not has little to do with him.

    He was squatting on the steps, talking to his friends, when he suddenly saw two majestic men coming to the checkpoint carrying heavy goods.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 49 Taking advantage of Huaiyin City (Part 2)

    "stop!"

    The doorman stepped forward and stopped the two big men, "Where are you from? What's your name? Where is Toguchi?"

    "A certain Zhu Hai, this is my brother, his name is Liu Yong, from Qu County, Donghai County."

    One big man spoke with a smile, while the other big man had an expressionless face.

    The doorman frowned and asked again: "What kind of business are you doing? How long will you stay in the city?"

    "I'll leave soonas for the business."

    He put down the backpack on his body, and Liu Yong beside him also put it down.

    "What grandpas do is business without capital!"

    Before the doorman could react, the big man named Zhu Hai suddenly raised his foot and kicked the doorman to the ground, and took advantage of the situation to pull out a heavy sword from the basket on his back.  The two servants were startled and stepped forward to stop him, but saw a flash of cold light and chopped the two servants to the ground.

    The moment Guan Hai took action, Zhang Lu sensed something was wrong.

    However, he was very smart and did not rush over Before he could see clearly how the other party acted, his two brothers fell in a pool of blood.

    "Let's go!"

    Without saying a word, Zhang Lu took his friend and turned away.

    A series of screams came from behind, which made Zhang Lu even more frightened.

    "Wen Xiang, Yuan Dai will follow me into the cityOld manager, I'll leave it to you to handle the matter here."

    A strong voice sounded, and Zhang Lu jumped into the gutter beside the road without saying a word. Even though the stench in the gutter was so stinky, he didn't dare to move.

    Liu Yong rushed into the city with a big sword in hand.

    Behind him, Xu Sheng and Xue Wen followed closely, and hundreds of bandits rushed into the city gate.

    At this time, Huaiyin County is not very lively.

    It was still early, and many people had not gotten up yet. Some people had just dressed and were getting ready to go out But when they heard the shouts of killing outside, these people immediately closed the door.  Just kidding, a strongman is coming to town!  If you go out at this time, wouldn't you run out and die?

    "Wen Xiang Yuan Dynasty, you two go to Bu's house, and the rest will follow me."

    The layout of counties during the Eastern Han Dynasty was generally the same.

    The county government office is located in the south. You can see it after entering the city.

    The last time Liu Chuang came to Huaiyin, he traveled around the entire county under the leadership of Bu Zhi.  Therefore, he is also very familiar with the situation in the county.

    He led Liu Yong and went straight to the county government office.

    Xu Sheng and Xue Wen led more than fifty people and rushed to the Bu family's old house.

    The early morning of June 24th started with the cry of killing When the patrolmen stationed in the city rushed to the city gate, they were attacked head-on by Guan Hai.  There are only two to three hundred patrolmen in Huaiyin County.  Facing the wolf-like and tiger-like Guan Hai and others, they only resisted for a cup of tea and then dispersed in a rush.  As for the county government, it is even more popular. I think Liu Yong has already succeeded!

    Liu Chuang sat on the carriage and drove slowly into Huaiyin County.

    It was already dawn, but the city was quiet.

    In a distant house, cries came one after another.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the carriage, but his face was expressionless, as if he hadn't heard anything.

    "Uncle Hai, how is the situation?"

    Guan Hai's clothes were splattered with blood, and he had a ferocious look on his face.

    He stood still in front of the carriage and said, "Don't worry, young master, I'm not worthy of being killed by a mere patrol Old Huang has already begun to count the casualties. It is estimated that a dozen brothers were injured, but they are not serious. However, Zhang Cheng was at the inn just now."  I found some good stuff over there.¡±

    "oh?"

    Guan Hai grinned and said: "There are more than 20 war horses in that station, which can just add strength to our feet."

    Last night eight scouts were killed and eight horses were lost.

    Liu Chuang was also very happy when he heard that horses were found at the inn.

    ¡°Gather the war horses and send them across the Huai River first Ask Lao Huang to gather the ferries in one place immediately. All must be evacuated before noon.

    By the way, let¡¯s clean up the Huaiyin Prison and take away those death row prisoners.

    ??????????????????????????????????? Those prisoners who are willing to go with us are best, and those who are unwilling to leave, we should deal with them all, and try not to leave anything behind.  "

    It is also a last resort to hold people and horses hostage.

    Liu Chuang currently has less than 300 people in his hands, which is really weak.

    Of course, Liu Chuang¡¯s use of coercing people has another purpose.  But at this time, neither Guan Hai nor Liu Yong knew what he was thinking.

    "Meng Yan, is this too cruel?"

    On the carriage, Mi Jian heard Liu Chuang¡¯s series of words:The order made me feel unbearable.

    Although last night, she knew that Liu Chuang was going to go on a killing spree in Huaiyin, and she was already prepared.  But when things come to an end, I still feel a little sad.

    Liu Chuang said softly: "Ningnang, I also know that this is a bit cruel, but we must do it.

    I dare say that if we are caught by them, the end will be even more miserable At this time, there is no need for any mercy.  Otherwise, we will all end up on the banks of the Huai River.  I don¡¯t want to go on a killing spree!  But Liu Bei and Chen Gui forced me to go on a killing spree.  "

    Mi Zhang didn¡¯t know this truth, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to see such a bloody scene.

    "Meng Yan, I won't go to the city."

    "Um?"

    "Xiaodouzi and I will cross the river with Mr. Huang first If you stay here, if you feel unbearable, it may ruin your big event.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????has to be merciful, be merciful!  If you can't kill those who have nothing to do with them, try not to kill them.  "

    Mijiang knew very well that if she entered the city, she would probably have a dispute with Liu Chuang.

    She worked so hard that she did not hesitate to turn against her brother and follow Liu Chuang on the road. Naturally, she hoped that it would last for a long time instead of turning against her brother.

    So, she very wisely chose not to go to the city!

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, nodded in agreement, and found Pei Wei and a dozen people to protect Mi Nang and Xiao Douzi as they crossed the river first.

    He stood at the gate of the city, looking at the soldiers running on the street, feeling quite helpless.

    Once upon a time, had he ever thought about using such violent means to survive?

    He originally just wanted to return to Yingchuan with Mi Nang safely, and then return to his clan to recognize his ancestors and find another way out But the unpredictable things in the world made him finally turn against Liu Bei.  Maybe at this moment, in Liu Bei's mind, he is just a trivial trick.

    There is something heavy in my heart.

    But this feeling only lasted for a moment and disappeared immediately.

    Although what he is doing now is a bit cruel, at least it does not affect innocent people.  In any case, he still retained a glimmer of conscience.

    Liu Yong dragged a middle-aged man and strode to Liu Chuang.

    "Meng Yan, this dog official is the Huaiyin County Magistrate."

    When Liu Chuang heard this, a look of honesty immediately appeared on his chubby round face.

    He knelt down in front of the disheveled and embarrassed county magistrate, "Mr. Zhou haha, if my memory is good, the county magistrate's surname should be Zhou, right?"

    The last time he came to Huaiyin with Mi She, he had heard Bu Zhi introduce him.

    The county magistrate Zhou trembled when he heard that, and nodded quickly: "My surname is Zhou, I don't know what a good man"

    "The county magistrate is over-reputed. He is just a bunch of desperadoes trying to survive. He cannot be called a good man."

    At this time, Guan Hai came over and said in a deep voice: "Only fifty people are willing to follow us, and the rest don't seem to be willing."

    "Kill him."

    "Here!"

    Guan Hai turned around and left, but Magistrate Zhou was so frightened that his face turned pale.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s words sounded carefree and without any anger, which was enough to scare him out of his wits.  There was a foul smell coming from underneath him, and he was indeed frightened to the point of incontinence.

    Liu Chuang seemed unaware and reached out to help Magistrate Zhou up.

    "Liu borrowed the road from Huaiyin today because he had no choice but to do so.

    If anyone asks, the county magistrate can explain clearly.  My name is Liu Chuang Hehehe, don't be afraid of the county magistrate. In fact, I have no ill intentions, and I will not harm your life.  As long as you can cooperate with me, I guarantee that you will live a long life and have a bright future and a glorious family.

    Remember, my name is Liu Chuang.

    If anyone asks, just say that I am crossing the river and going north, preparing to go to Yingchuan.  "

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    "You bastard, just say whatever I tell you to saydo you hear me clearly?"

    County Magistrate Zhou trembled with fright, nodded quickly and said: "Listen clearly, the hero's name is Liu Chuang, and he is going to Yingchuan after crossing the river."

    "clever!"

    At this time, Xu Sheng came with people, covered in blood.

    "Sir, the Bu family has been solved!"

    Liu Chuang shook his head gently and sighed, "I didn't mean to harm anyone, but why did someone want to harm me Wen Xiang, please cooperate with Lao Huang immediately to clean up the supplies. You can take everything with you. Everything that is not large will be taken away. Everyone.  Act quickly, we must evacuate before noon."

    "Here!"

    Outside the city gate, there was a series of screams.Magistrate Zhou was even more expressionless and trembling.

    Liu Chuang ignored him and asked people to keep an eye on him, then got on his horse.

    "Uncle, you should cross the river first Nangnang and Xiaodouzi have already crossed the river. Although slaves are following them, I am really worried."

    Liu Yong nodded without saying a word, took the reins from Li Lun, mounted his horse and left.

    In Huaiyin County, billowing black smoke and raging flames were billowing from the Bu family¡¯s old house, the county government office and the Huaiyin Prison.

    After a while, Huang Shao was seen driving two carts and escorting more than a hundred prisoners in ragged clothes from the city.  After greeting Liu Chuang, he quickly left the city.

    "Mr. Zhou, do you still remember what you said?"

    With a warm smile on his face, Liu Chuang looked at County Magistrate Zhou and asked Wen Yan.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 50 The Golden Belt of Murder and Arson (Part 1)

    Plundering Huaiyin brought a lot of harvest.

    The most important thing is that he harvested more than 20 war horses and nearly 30 pack horses, which greatly alleviated Liu Chuang's shortcomings of insufficient mobility.

    Although the packhorse is not fast, it has good load-bearing capacity.

    Seven carriages carrying expensive baggage, pulled by pack horses, left Huaiyin County and quickly headed north from the ferry before disappearing without a trace.

    Liu Chuang can finally gather two teams of cavalry!

    "It's a pity that now is not the time to make stirrups and saddles. Otherwise, after equipping hundreds of war horses, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."  Liu Chuang led dozens of people to his own army, and the rest were handed over to Guan Hai.  Guan Hai transferred all the cavalry to Pei Shao's command.

    In addition, Liu Chuang also kidnapped more than a hundred people.

    The number of people and horses suddenly increased to more than 300, which can be regarded as beginning to take shape.

    As long as the next plan can go smoothly, I believe that when we arrive in Yingchuan, we will have a good force in our hands.

    Looking at the not-so-mighty troops and horses, Liu Chuang let out a sigh of relief on his horse.

    "Wen Xiang."

    "What are your orders, Master?"

    "You select thirty people, all of them put on swords and shields, to become the law enforcement team.

    With more than a hundred people suddenly added, I'm afraid there will be some unruly people with evil intentions.  Keep an eye on me, and if anyone dares to cause trouble, I will punish them on the spot.  We have more people, and our combat effectiveness must also be improved.  Military discipline is lax and difficult to control.

    I will ask the Yuan Dynasty to set out military discipline as soon as possible. Then you can just follow the military laws.  "

    This is almost the right of the Marching Sima!

    Xu Sheng was immediately overjoyed and quickly agreed, while Le Dianding went down to select people.

    ¡°Humanity is a golden belt for murder and arson, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh.  Thinking back to the beginning, he was content in Qu County and didn't have much savings.  Instead, he relied on Guan Hai to block roads, rob, kill and set fires to become a Cang Xiong.  Now not long after he came out, the wealth around him already exceeded a thousand pieces of gold.

    In these troubled times, it is easiest to make money by holding on to the gun.

    ¡°Uncle Hai, sent out scouts to inquire about Ling County news.

    At the same time, they tried to spread the word, saying that I would take the road to Suiling and march westward to Runan.  "

    "Borrowing the road to Suiling?"

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "If not, how can we contain Chen Deng's troops and allow us to escape safely?"

    Guan Hai thought about it and understood what Liu Chuang meant.

    "Meng Yan has a good idea. I will arrange for people to spread rumors, and at the same time send troops and horses to find out the news By the way, I just got news at Huaiyin Ferry. Lu Bu has sent people to Haixi. It seems that  I plan to make peace with that Liu Xuande."

    "If this is the case, we must move faster."

    This is not good news.

    Once Liu Bei and Lu Bu successfully negotiate a peace, they will be free to concentrate on dealing with Liu Chuang.

    If Liu Bei goes all out to deal with Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang will really be unable to fight despite the fact that Liu Chuang has more than 300 people.  Not to mention Liu Bei's powerful generals like Zhang, there are also wise generals like Chen Dao.  The strength of the troops in Liu Bei's hands alone was enough to make Liu Chuang retreat.

    Sometimes, Liu Chuang really wanted to go to Lu Bu.

    But when he thought of Lu Bu's indecisive temperament, he finally gave up the idea.

    If Lu and Liu succeed in making peace, Lu Bu may turn against Liu Chuang.  Did he defect to Lu Bu?  It¡¯s hard to say that he has thrown himself into a trap!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++

    Guangling County, Chen Mansion.

    ??Chen Gui, courtesy name Hanyu, is a famous scholar in Xuzhou and is over fifty years old.

    After receiving the notification from Guan Yu, Chen Gui immediately ordered to strengthen defenses along the river.

    He can¡¯t be said to be Liu Bei¡¯s subordinate. To be precise, he just has a good impression of Liu Bei.  In fact, Chen Gui is loyal only to his family.  How to make the Chen family prosper and how to protect the interests of the Chen family, Chen Gui will make a decision without hesitation.

    Between Liu Bei and Lu Bu, Chen Gui naturally leaned toward Liu Bei.

    Therefore, when he heard that Liu Chuang was a slave who betrayed his master and had kidnapped his mistress, he immediately decided to help Liu Bei to stop Liu Chuang.

    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Gui to fully assist Liu Bei. As long as he holds the ferry along the river, the task will be completed.

    As for who will kill Liu Chuang?

    Chen Gui doesn't care. It doesn't matter who kills Liu Chuang, Liu Bei or Lu Bu. He just needs to hold the ferry.

    How to know

    "Mr. Han YuHelp!  "

    When the Huaiyin County Magistrate appeared in front of Chen Gui in rags, Chen Gui was shocked.

    "What's the reason for Juye?"

    "Mr. Han Yu, in the early hours of yesterday morning, a group of fierce bandits attacked Huaiyin and killed all the Bu family members in Huaiyin. Please make the decision, Mr. Han Yu."

    "A ruthless bandit?"

    Chen Gui¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly felt nervous.

    "Who are these ruthless bandits?"

    "I'm not sure. I just know that the bandit leader's name is Liu Chuang This man was extremely cruel. After entering Huaiyin, he wiped out the Huaiyin Treasury and killed everyone in the Bu family. If such a ruthless bandit is allowed to live freely, he will only  I'm afraid that all the gentry in Guangling will die."

    Liu Chuang raided Huaiyin, but Chen Gui didn't care.

    Liu Chuang went on a killing spree, but Chen Gui didn¡¯t mind it

    But although the Huaiyin Bu family has declined, it is actually a prominent Huaiyin family.

    Chen Guidun was shocked when Liu Chuang killed everyone in one day.

    "Yes, Mr. Han Yu must try to eliminate the Liu Chuang gangster as soon as possible Otherwise, there will be no peace under my rule in Guangling."

    In the middle pavilion, in addition to the Zhou County magistrate, there were also many Guangling Jin gentry who had received the news.

    They all came forward to persuade him, which made Chen Gui feel a little embarrassed.

    Send troops?

    " In this way, troops and horses along the river will inevitably be mobilized, which is not Chen Gui's original intention; but if he does not send troops, I am afraid that none of the Jin gentry present will agree.  For a time, Chen Gui was in a dilemma.  He stood up and wandered around the middle pavilion, his gray eyebrows twisted together.

    "Then Thief Liu, where is he now?"

    ¡°Having crossed the Huai River and headed north The official listened to their conversation and seemed to be preparing to go to Yingchuan.

    "However, the official sent someone to inquire about their whereabouts, and it seemed that they were going north to visit the prime minister.  But according to the news from Suiling, it seems that they want to take advantage of Suiling.  "

    These many pieces of news immediately made Chen Gui a little confused.

    "What did he do in Yingchuan?"

    "It seems that they are going to Yingchuan to seek refuge with someone, but the details are not very clear."

    Chen Gui scratched his head, showing doubts.

    ¡°That being said, it is believable that they defected to Yingchuan.

    ??????????????????????? But it¡¯s Xiang Xiang again, and it¡¯s Suiling again, completely in two directions, completely opposite Ha, I didn¡¯t expect these thieves to actually know the art of war.  If you look north up and down, you have to go directly from Xiapi.  Lu Bu has already secured his seat in Xia Pi, how can he allow them to pass?

    Suiling¡­¡±

    Chen Gui thought for a while and suddenly sneered: "How can you hide this from me?

    Immediately sent people to Xia Qiu and asked Yuan Long to detach a force and set up checkpoints along Suiling.  Sirs, I will dispatch 800 to 1,500 people from Dongling Pavilion to set up an ambush outside Suiling City.  When Liu Chuang arrives, he will attack with all his strength and catch them all.  "

    "But, didn't Lord Zhou say that Liu Chuang was going to be a minister?"

    Chen Gui laughed loudly, "This little thief Liu Chuang is using Ji Er.

    "Everyone wants to come, but the prime minister is now under the rule of Lu Bu, and is guarded by his general Zhang Liao.  Lu Bu was about to negotiate peace with Xuande, and Liu Chuang went to the prime minister. Wouldn't he be asking for his own death?  Judging from his methods, he is not a reckless person.  It is believed that he wanted to go west to Yingchuan. In this case, the only way was Suiling.  This suspicious soldier's plan was discovered just now Hehe, I almost fell into this person's plan.  "

    "Goodbye Mr. Chen!"

    All the Jin gentry praised him one after another, which made Chen Gui feel proud.

    He twirled his beard with a smile on his face.

    But I was thinking: This Liu Chuang is not an incompetent person.

    "It's a pity that this person has betrayed the Lord and must not be kept."  If not, I can subdue him and use it to increase the fighting power of my Chen family.

    What a pity, what a pity!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 50 The Golden Belt of Murder and Arson (Part 2)

    Just when Chen Gui felt sorry for Liu Chuang and others, Liu Chuang had already quietly bypassed Ling County.

    Lingshui is a tributary of the Huaihe River.

    The water is not fast and the river is not wide.

    ?Following the Lingshui River, you will reach Huaipu, an important ferry downstream of the Huai River.

    After two days of traveling, Liu Chuang and others were also a little tired.

    So we camped in a sheltered depression by the Lingshui River, preparing to cross the Huai River from Huai Pu for the second time after dawn.  Crossing the Huai River and heading south via Sheyang, you can reach Hailing directly.  At that time, whether to cross the river from Dongling Pavilion or from Jiangshui Temple will need to be determined in detail.

    "Meng Yan, do you think Chen Gui will be fooled?"

    Mi Zhang and Liu Chuang sat side by side around the campfire, with an iron pot on the fire.

    Inside the pot, there is meat porridge stewed with fish and mutton, and the aroma is overflowing.

    Before Liu Chuang was reborn, the owner of this body did not like to use river food.  But Liu Chuang is different. He is the kind of person who doesn't tolerate meat and fish, but when he was first reborn, he had some resistance to river food.  Now, his control over this body is getting stronger and stronger, so he no longer has any resistance.  The fresh food from the river is also good. In this chaotic world, if you can fill your stomach, you will be satisfied.

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly as he heard the worry hidden in Mi Nian's words.

    "Mr. Chen Gui is a famous scholar in Xuzhou, and he is very proud of himself.

    The more such a person is, the easier it is to be fooled.  In his eyes, I was just a nobody.  But now, I, a nobody, not only looted Huaiyin, but also killed the entire Bu family.  He believes that he is the most prominent family in Xuzhou, how can he sit back and watch me become arrogant?

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t want to, the gentry in Guangling will force him to do it Actually, I¡¯m not worried about Chen Hanyu.  He may be cunning and resourceful, but he is always limited to one place and has nothing to worry about.  I'm worried that his son Chen Yuanlong will be a difficult character to deal with.  I met him once. Although this person is arrogant, he is indeed a difficult character to deal with.  "

    Chen Gui?

    In Liu Chuang¡¯s memory, he was just a wallflower who had both sides.

    What really worries Liu Chuang is Chen Deng.

    Fortunately, Chen Deng is not in Guangling now, otherwise it would have taken some trouble to cross the river.  In the past two days, he followed the people and horses on the road, but he seemed to have returned to the same emotions as in his previous life.  The more this happened, the calmer he became, thinking about how to escape successfully.

    After Liu Bei and Lu Bu negotiate a peace, they will definitely use their full strength to deal with themselves.

    Until then

    Liu Chuang believed that he did not have the ability to compete with Liu Bei.

    Liu Bei's military life has experienced countless twists and turns since the Yellow Turban Rebellion.  Thinking about it, many princes who were more powerful and more powerful than him were destined to die. However, he got better and better as he got better and better. In the end, he was able to divide the world into three parts and establish the Shu Han. How could he be like Yi Yu?

    To be honest, Liu Chuang wouldn¡¯t want to completely fall out with Liu Bei at this time unless he had to.

    Even though he is now beaten by Lu Bu and is as embarrassed as a lost dog, his background is still there.  Perhaps in the eyes of others, the few soldiers and horses in Liu Bei's hands are nothing.  But in Liu Chuang's view, Liu Bei, who retreated to Haixi, still had strong troops and horses and could not be underestimated.

    "¼d¼d, are you afraid?"

    "I'm not afraid!"

    A bright smile appeared on Mi Yan¡¯s face, and she said softly: ¡°Even if there are swords and axes on her, as long as she can be with Meng Yan, Yan Yan will not be afraid.¡±

    "What more can a husband ask for when he has a wife like this?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but hold Mi Ning's hand. Although the two of them were not really in ecstasy, they just sat quietly like this, which was better than the thousands of words.

    ¡°The silence here is better than the sound, maybe that¡¯s what it¡¯s like

    "Meng Yan, Meng Yan!"

    Guan Hai's shouts brought Liu Chuang back to his senses.

    With a squeaking sound, the catkin was taken out of Liu Chuang's hand, he stood up and ran to sit next to the bonfire not far away.

    Over there, Xiaodouzi was looking straight at the fish and mutton porridge in the pot, swallowing saliva, and his throat was moving.  Xu Sheng did not sit here, but led the law enforcement team and Xue Wen to inspect the camp.  Mijiang sat next to Xiaodouzi and couldn't help but look secretly at Liu Chuang.

    "Uncle Hai!"

    Liu Chuang was helpless and couldn't help but said: "You came at the right time."

    "Is the meal ready?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Guan Hai didn't care what Liu Chuang's expression was and stretched out his hand to pull him up.

    "Meng Yan, the scouts just reported that they found a troop of soldiers and horses coming from the direction of Ling County. It seems they are going to deal with us."

    "Ling County?"

      Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, showing doubts.

    "Why are Ling County soldiers and horses causing trouble for me? How many of them are there, and how long will it take to arrive here?"

    Ling County is under the rule of Lu Bu. Logically speaking, Lu Bu is negotiating peace with Liu Bei, and it is impossible for him to take the initiative to trouble Liu Bei at this time.  What's more, Liu Chuang did not threaten the safety of Ling County, and even when he passed through Ling County, it was after midnight.

    Why are these soldiers and horses here?

    Guan Hai said: "According to the scout report, there are about five to six hundred people.

    Looking at the speed at which they are traveling, it is estimated that they will arrive here in an hour.

    Meng Yan, shall we do it or not?  This Lu Bu suddenly sent troops to cause trouble for us. If we don't kill them, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles.  "

    There are already consequences!

    God knows how Lu Bu discovered Liu Chuang's whereabouts and how he reacted so quickly.

    Liu Chuang pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and stood up.

    "Well, I didn't want to provoke Lu Fengxian originally, but since he took the initiative to chase me, I had no choice but to fight him to the death. Fortunately, he only has five or six hundred people. If we really fight, there is no chance of winning. As long as it's not him  It¡¯s not yet known who will win among the eight strong generals under his command and Gao Shun¡¯s troops Uncle Hai, I don¡¯t think you can even deal with this enemy.¡±

    Want to leave?

    That's too late!

    Even if you set out immediately, it will be difficult to escape the opponent's pursuit.

    It would be better to give him a severe beating and then quickly cross the river to escape, which would give him a glimmer of hope.

    After Guan Hai heard what Liu Chuang said, he was furious.

    "Meng Yan, don't underestimate your Uncle Hai Although your Uncle Hai is illiterate, he has learned the art of war and commanded thousands of troops. Not to mention a mere five or six hundred people, even if there are more,  With the abilities of Da Liu and I, we will definitely be able to make sure they come back"

    The book of war that Guan Hai was talking about was the half-volume of the remaining book that Liu Chuang had read before.

    After confirmation by Xu Sheng, Xue Wen and Huang Shao, the half-volume fragment was actually the "Sima Rangju Art of War" which was very popular during the Eastern Han Dynasty.  God knows where Guan Hai got such half a volume of art of war in the first place. Anyway, he benefited a lot.  He couldn't read, so he found someone who could read for him.  Therefore, when he learned that what he listened to was "Sima Ranju's Art of War", he felt proud and regarded himself as a scholar.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile and nodded lightly.

    "I will let Wen Xiang and Yuan Shao help you."

    He can¡¯t do anything now, so even if he goes, it won¡¯t be of use.

    If Guan Hai loses, he will die; if Guan Hai wins, he can sit back and relax.

    With Liu Yong and Xu Sheng assisting on the side, plus Pei Shao and others although the force is a bit weak, it does not mean that it is not capable of fighting.

    Guan Hai strode away. After a while, he heard a commotion in the camp.

    Under the command of Guan Hai and others, the soldiers gathered together and set off outside the camp.  But the slow speed of gathering really made Liu Chuang feel a little helpless.  After all, they are still a bunch of people.  It takes a long process to become an elite soldier in all battles.

    "Meng Yan, what happened?"

    Mijian hurriedly came with Xiaodouzi.

    The soldiers and horses were suddenly dispatched, which made Mijiang feel frightened.

    She asked worriedly. Although she was pretending to be calm, you could see the uneasiness in her heart.

    Liu Chuang filled a bowl of meat porridge and handed it to Mi Ning.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just some thieves who want to take advantage of the situation.

    Uncle Hai and Uncle Hai have fought against each other in the past, there will be no problem.  Ningnian, this meat porridge is ready. You haven't eaten much all day, so drink it first to fill your stomach.  And Xiaodouzi, you also have a bowl.  If I get starved, Wen Xiang will definitely cause trouble for me.  "

    Xiaodouzi has a simple temper, how can we tell the clues?

    But Mi Yan saw a flaw.

    The thief is provoking?

    If the thieves are really provocative, all they need to do is ask Pei Shao and the others to take action.  Now that even Liu Yong and Guan Hai have taken action personally, how can they be ordinary thieves?  However, Liu Chuang didn't want to say it, so she pretended not to know, handed the bowl to Xiaodouzi, filled two more bowls herself, and sat down next to Liu Chuang.

    The camp suddenly became a little quiet.

    In addition to a dozen wounded and dozens of soldiers staying behind, only Liu Chuang and three others were left, as well as Huang Shao, who was calculating the baggage with a bonfire not far away.  All the troops were mobilized, this was clearly the entire army Mi Ning's heart was full of emotions.?, more nervous.

    Sitting by the campfire, Liu Chuang slowly drank porridge.

    About half an hour later, I suddenly heard a cry of death coming from the distance.

    The sound was not loud, and judging by the movement, there were not too many people fighting Liu Chuang was frightened, but he still pretended to be nonchalant.

    In the distance, Huang Shao seemed to have not heard anything and was still sorting out his account books.

    In fact, both Liu Chuang and Huang Shao were very nervous.

    But at this time, both of them must remain calm.  Liu Chuang is the soul of these people, so naturally he cannot mess up the situation; where is Huang Shao?  But he has experienced countless storms and waves.  Even Liu Yong is dispatched. If we still can't win, it will really be the death of us.

    The shouting of killing lasted for about half an hour and then suddenly disappeared.

    Liu Chuang put down the bowl, walked slowly to the elephant dragon, picked up the dragon stick and turned it in his hand, then reached out and patted the elephant dragon's neck gently.

    "Baby, who do you think won?"

    He hugged Xianglong¡¯s neck and seemed to be murmuring to Xianglong, but also seemed to be asking himself.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 51 What kind of rhythm is this?  (superior)

    "Miss, I'm a little scared!"

    The atmosphere in the camp was very dull. Even a single-celled creature like Xiaodouzi felt an unusual aura.

    Mi Jian held Xiaodouzi in her arms and looked at Liu Chuang, who was not far away holding a dragon stick and holding the elephant dragon's neck, muttering to himself, but a bright smile flashed on his face.  As long as Meng Yan is here, what do I have to fear?  It would be great to die with him and join hands again in the next life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s nothing, just look at Mr. Huang.¡±

    As if he noticed something, Huang Shao raised his head and looked over, and forced out an ugly smile.

    Only he knew that the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat.

    Fortunately, it is late summer now. Although the night wind is a bit cool and the chill blowing over me, it is not particularly uncomfortable.  He smiled at Xiaodouzi, then lowered his head and looked at the account book absentmindedly.  The account book only had a few thin pages, and he didn't know what he was looking at.

    However, Xiaodouzi¡¯s mood finally stabilized.

    Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came.

    The clear and crisp sound of Pearl¡¯s hooves made the elephant dragon suddenly excited.

    Liu Chuang looked back and saw Pearl rushing into the camp with someone on his back, heading straight for him.

    The person on the horse is not Liu Yong?

    Liu Chuang's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked around, recognizing that the man on the horse was Xu Sheng.

    He quickly stepped forward to greet him, while Huang Shao and Mi Yan both stood up.  Pearl stopped in front of Liu Chuang, and immediately rubbed her temples with Xiang Long Er.

    Xu Sheng jumped off the horse and said, "Sir, we have won!"

    Damn it, you scared me to death!

    Liu Chuang had a smile on his face and turned around to look at Mi Ning, "I'm just saying, Uncle and Uncle Hai personally take action, how can there be any reason to be invincible?"

    After saying that, he turned around, looked at Xu Sheng and asked, "Wen Xiang, how is the battle going?"

    "A great victory Yuan Shao is escorting the prisoners over, while Uncle Hai and Uncle Yong are cleaning the battlefield."

    "Are there any prisoners?" Liu Chuang didn't notice the strange expression on Xu Sheng's face, but felt extremely happy.  He took a deep breath and asked with a smile: "Who will Lu Bu send to lead the army this time? Have you ever asked why he suddenly attacked us? Could it be that Lu Liu has already negotiated a peace?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "What's wrong?"

    Xu Sheng scratched his head and said softly: "Young Master, you are not one of Lu Bu's soldiers."

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned and looked at Xu Sheng with some confusion.

    Ling County is Lu Bu¡¯s territory. If the soldiers and horses from Ling County are not Lu Bu¡¯s soldiers and horses, who could they be?

    "Could it be that" Liu Chuang licked his lips, "Could it be that they are Liu Bei's troops? Impossible. How can there be Liu Bei's troops in Ling County?"

    Unless Liu Bei captures Ling County!

    ??Forget it, in the Huaibei region, apart from Lu Bu's people, they are also Liu Bei's people.

    But the problem is, if it was Liu Bei's people, how could he only send five or six hundred people to pursue them?  And judging from what Xu Sheng said about the fighting situation, the opponent's combat effectiveness was not strong.  Five or six hundred people were defeated by a mob of three hundred in less than half an hour?  Liu Chuang didn't believe it.

    "Don't talk about anything else, just talk about the white beast soldiers."

    Not to mention five or six hundred people, even if there are only three hundred people, if you want to win, it will definitely be a miserable victory.

    Xu Sheng coughed slightly and cleared his throat.

    "Young Master is indeed smart He is really the soldier of Xuzhou Liu Xuande."

    No!

    Liu Chuang was really surprised this time.

    Are they really Liu Bei¡¯s troops?  Why are his troops in Ling County?  This unscientific!  Logically speaking, Lu and Liu had just started negotiating, so how could they reach an agreement so quickly?  Furthermore, even if the peace negotiation between the two parties succeeds, Lu Bu will not be able to hand over Ling County to Liu Bei.

    I vaguely remember that he placed Liu Bei in Xiaopei.

    "This" Xu Sheng was about to answer when the sound of carriages and horses and a burst of noise came from the distance.

    Cars and horses?

    If Liu Bei wanted to pursue him, why would he send chariots and horses to fight?

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, cavalry and archery gradually replaced the previous chariots, but chariots were not eliminated and even accounted for a certain proportion in the army.

    But at this time, the chariots and soldiers were mainly military chariots, cloud chariots, guide chariots and baggage chariots.

    The so-called military chariot, also known as the command chariot, is mainly used to observe the battle situation; the cloud chariot refers to the vehicle for climbing the city; the compass chariot, as the name suggests, is used for Sinan; and the baggage chariot is easier to understand, it is the baggage chariot.  In fact, the chariots still used in warfare in the late Eastern Han Dynasty were mainly light vehicles.  However, the cost of chariots and soldiers is high, and light chariots require more horses and vehicle accessories.Yes, the cost is extraordinary.

    Therefore, light vehicles are mostly used in large-scale field battles and are usually hidden in the arsenal.

    Liu Bei probably doesn't have many light chariots in his hands. Even if he captures Ling County, he won't be able to store too many chariots in the Ling County arsenal.

    Chariots and horses, Xu Sheng is talking about chariots and horses, not military chariots.

    Liu Chuang became more and more confused, so he stepped towards the outside of the camp to meet him.

    From a distance, I saw Pei Shao, Chang Sheng and Pei Wei, leading a group of cavalry and escorting a group of prisoners slowly approaching.  In addition to the prisoners, there were also twelve baggage vehicles and a carriage that looked so exquisite and gorgeous that it was called a horse carriage at first glance.

    "So many carriages?"

    Liu Chuang was also stunned when he saw it.

    "Master!"

    Pei Shao led Pei Wei Changsheng forward, jumped off his horse and bowed to salute.

    ¡°In this battle, we were caught by surprise, ambushed on the way, and won a complete victory.

    "But these people are probably not chasing us, but Young Master, come with me."  You still have to come forward to resolve this matter.  "

    At this time, Mi Yan followed Xiaodouzi.

    Seeing the strange expressions of Pei Shao and others, Mi Yan couldn't help but be a little curious.

    It is obvious that the appearance of this army is strange, and the performance of Pei Shao and others is even more suspicious.

    "Meng Yan, what's going on?"

    "I don't know either I don't know what the hell you are doing."

    As he spoke, Liu Chuang walked towards the carriage. Li Lun, who was in charge of driving the carriage, quickly jumped out of the car. After greeting Liu Chuang, he stepped aside.

    "Who is in the car?"

    Liu Chuang asked Li Lun.

    Li Lun scratched his head and said, "Sir, you'd better see for yourself."

    A bunch of pretentious guys!

    Liu Chuang raised the dragon stick and lifted the vehicle upwards.

    A soldier came forward holding a torch. Although Liu Chuang did not lean over, he could clearly see that there were two women sitting in the car.

    One of them is dressed in gorgeous clothes and has a beautiful appearance.

    The other one was obviously dressed as a maid, hiding behind the beautiful woman, trembling.

    woman?

    Liu Chuang couldn't react for a moment. He swallowed his saliva and was about to ask a question when he heard Mi Ning's voice coming from behind him: "Sister Gan, why is it you?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sister?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that Mi Nian is outside and has her god-sister.

    And during the Eastern Han Dynasty, it seems that there was no such thing as "god sister".  Could it be A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Liu Chuang's mind, and he vaguely guessed the identity of the woman in the car.  Before he could speak, Mi Nian had already arrived at the carriage.  The woman in the car clearly saw that it was Mi Ning, and she also looked surprised.  Originally, she was still trying to remain calm.  But after seeing Mi Nian, I couldn't bear it anymore

    "Third Lady!"

    Before he finished speaking, tears welled up in his eyes.

    Liu Chuang turned around, looked at Pei Shao and the others, and suddenly smiled bitterly.

    If he guessed correctly, the woman in the car should be Liu Bei's wife. In history, Mrs. Gan traveled around with Liu Bei and left Liu Chan alone.

    However, Liu Chuang is a little confused, why is Mrs. Gan here?

    My God, what a rhythm is this!

    He has already kidnapped Mrs. Mi, and now he has kidnapped Mrs. Gan Doesn't that mean that Uncle Liu Bei and Emperor Liu will start a bachelor's life?

    If Liu Bei knew that Mrs. Gan had been kidnapped by him, even if he could say such heartless words as "brothers are like brothers and sisters, and wives are like clothes," he would probably never give up with Liu Chuang.  This does not necessarily mean how much Liu Bei loves Mrs. Gan, but that two of his clothes were taken away by Liu Chuang. How can he save his face?  I think he is also the dignified Liu Yuzhou Ambassador!  It's okay to say that Mi Nian is not officially married to Liu Bei after all.  But Mrs. Gan was the wife of Liu Bei, who was married by a matchmaker. It was said that Liu Bei loved Mrs. Gan very much, so how could he let it go?

    If it were Liu Chuang, he would definitely fight to the death.

    This is clearly the rhythm of a fight with Liu Bei!

    Liu Chuang's head was suddenly confused. Although he didn't know why Mrs. Gan appeared here, he understood that he and Liu Bei had entered into a fight to the death.

    Sheep fat beauty!

    This is the famous mutton-fat beauty in history

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 51 What kind of rhythm is this?  (Down)

    According to unofficial records, Mrs. Gan was as beautiful as a flower, and her skin was as clear as jade, crystal clear.

    Liu Bei loved her very much and often placed beautiful jade next to Mrs. Gan, saying, 'The beauty of mutton fat is better than the beautiful jade'.  It can be seen from this that Mrs. Gan's beauty is by no means inferior to that of Jiangdong Erqiao.  It's a pity that the Romance of the Three Kingdoms downplayed these, making people less impressed by Mrs. Gan.  In many people's minds, apart from the fact that Mrs. Gan and Mi often fell into the hands of their enemies, Mrs. Gan gave birth to Adou Liu Chan Oh, that's right!  It seems that Cao Cao also thought about using Mrs. Gan to seduce Guan Yu.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++

    The battle at Lingshui was a complete victory.

    In addition to the seizure of ten carriages, more than a hundred soldiers were also captured.

    Liu Chuang finally figured out why Mrs. Gan appeared on the banks of the Lingshui River It turned out that Lu Bu captured Xiapi that day and Zhang Fei fought his way out of the siege, but left Mrs. Gan behind in the city.  Fortunately, Lu Bu did not neglect Mrs. Gan, and sent someone to protect Mrs. Gan and did not allow anyone to disturb her.

    A few days ago, Lu Bu decided to negotiate peace with Liu Bei under Chen Deng's persuasion.

    In order to show his sincerity, he decided to send Mrs. Gan back to Haixi first But he was afraid of Liu Bei's mischief, so he had Mrs. Gan sent to Ling County first, and then Liu Bei sent people to Ling County to take Mrs. Gan back.  The thing is generally like this.  But he didn't want to be ambushed by Liu Yong and Guan Hai on the way.  It's no wonder that when they come out of Ling County, anyone would have misunderstandings

    Since the two sides had begun peace talks, Liu Bei was not too careful.

    He sent a Yamen general named Liu Hu to Ling County with some newly recruited soldiers and horses.

    As a result, after a fierce fight, Liu Hu was beheaded by Liu Yong. Five hundred soldiers died, and some of the remaining soldiers fled without a trace.

    "Meng Yan, the grudge between you and Shijun Liu has nothing to do with Sister Gan.

    When I went to Xiapi to play, Sister Gan treated me very well Could you please not hurt her and let her go?  "

    Seeing the pleading look on Mijiang¡¯s face, Liu Chuang looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Yanjiang, it¡¯s not that I want to embarrass Mrs. Gan, butif I let her go now, the news will inevitably leak out.

    Now we are struggling here, surrounded by enemies on all sides.  If you are not careful, your entire army will be wiped out.  I also want to let Mrs. Gan go, but if I let her go, it will be equivalent to exposing Xingzang, and even all our previous efforts will be in vain.  "

    "But¡­¡­"

    Mrs. Mi is also in a dilemma.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s words were not words of evasion.

    The situation they are facing now is so dangerous

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before being ambushed by Guan Yu at Jiepai Mountain, we finally had a glimmer of hope. Letting Mrs. Gan go at this time is indeed troublesome.

    Liu Chuang scratched his head with both hands, a distressed expression on his face.

    ¡°Not only that, we must leave immediately.

    ¡°Be sure to cross the Huai River before dawn, and then go straight to Hailing Although the battle just now was a complete victory, the news was also leaked.  I'm afraid Liu Bei will get the news within two days at the latest.  If we cannot cross the river within three days, we may not be able to save our lives.  "

    Three days!

    Mi Yan also looked nervous.

    It is indeed difficult to cross the Huai River in three days and then rush hundreds of miles to reach the river.

    However, Mi Nian couldn't bear to let her embarrass Mrs. Gan or harm Mrs. Gan's life.

    "What should we do?"

    "Take her away!"

    Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and said softly: "When the opportunity comes, I will let Mrs. Gan go.

    But until we are not safe, or within two days, I will never let her go, otherwise it will be dangerous.  "

    "Thenwell, I will explain to Sister Gan and tell her not to be afraid."

    Mijiang took two steps, then suddenly stopped, looked at Liu Chuang and said, "But you have to promise not to ruin Sister Gan's life."

    "This, of course!"

    Mi Nian went back to explain the situation to Mrs. Gan, and got Mrs. Gan's agreement.

    Mrs. Gan, whose real name is Gan Yu, is from Peixian County.

    After Liu Bei helped Tao Qian retreat from Cao Cao, he garrisoned Xiaopei.  Then in Xiaopei, I married Mrs. Gan Mrs. Gan's family background was not very good.  The Gan family is a small family in Peixian County and has little strength.  Therefore, when they heard that Liu Bei was willing to marry Mrs. Gan, Gan Yu's parents immediately agreed.  As for Liu Bei being twice as old as Mrs. Gan, it was not a problem at all in this era.

    Not everyone has the courage to do sogas.

    Mrs. Gan put it bluntly, she was just an ordinary girl with a very gentle temperament, so she obeyed her parents' arrangements.

    However, her family did not seem to receive any favors.  When Lu Bu captured Xiapi, Gan Yu's parents died in the rebellion.

    After finishing Mrs. Gan's matter, Liu Chuang immediately discussed with Guan Hai and others.

    "Everyone agrees with Liu Chuang's opinion, time will not wait for me Now that Xingzang has been exposed, we must get out of danger as soon as possible.  The longer you stay in Xuzhou, the more dangerous you will be.  Guan Hai, Liu Yong, Huang Shao and Xu Sheng all agreed to leave immediately.  So, after a hasty meal, Liu Chuang and others set off overnight.  The ten carriages were sorted, and all the ordnance and equipment that could be distributed were distributed, and all those that could not be distributed were discarded.  The wounded were then placed on the cart, and the prisoners were responsible for pushing the cart on the way to speed up the operation.

    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, after soldiers became prisoners, they rarely resisted fiercely.

    As long as they are not killed, there will be no riots What's more, most of these prisoners are soldiers who were forcibly recruited after Liu Bei arrived in Haixi, and they have not yet developed a sense of belonging to Liu Bei.  In other words, Uncle Liu Huang's aura of benevolence has not yet been unleashed on these soldiers.

    Therefore, after Liu Chuang promised not to kill them, the prisoners became very obedient.

    More than a dozen carriages roared into action. Liu Chuang ordered Pei Shao and Xue Wen to open the way in front, while Liu Yong led his troops to suppress the formation.  He and Guan Hai personally led a hundred and fifty people in the middle, heading towards Huaipu, walking under the stars and the moon.  Before dawn, Pei Shao rushed to the ferry and grabbed more than ten ferries to transport chariots and soldiers across the river.  It was not until nearly noon that everyone finally crossed the Huai River from Huaipu Although Huaipu County noticed something strange, they did not dare to act rashly.  It was not until late in the day, after confirming that Liu Chuang and others had crossed the river, that the Huaipu County Magistrate ordered people to open the city gate.

    After checking the situation, the Huaipu County Magistrate immediately sent people across the river to prepare a report to Guangling County.

    After all, Huaipu County was under the jurisdiction of Guangling County, and Liu Bei lost Xiapi, so it was naturally impossible for the Huaipu County Magistrate to notify Liu Bei first.

    This gave Liu Chuang and others a chance to breathe.

    This journey south is non-stop.

    Falling behind and escaping from time to time appeared on the way, but Liu Chuang had no time to take care of it.

    On the morning of the second day after crossing the Huai River, they had passed through the hilly area east of Gaoyou County After a short rest, Liu Chuang ordered to set off again.  However, after counting the number of people, there were only more than 300 people left.  Putting aside the original thirty-six ant thieves, Xuezhou gave Liu Chuang 200 people as gifts, and then Liu Chuang kidnapped more than 100 people in Huaiyin.  By the Lingshui River, he captured more than a hundred people, totaling nearly five hundred people.

    But now

    Most of those who escaped were prisoners plundered from Huaiyin County. On the contrary, only a dozen of those captured by the Lingshui River escaped.

    "These soldiers can endure hardships."

    ¡°The western part of Hainan is barren and chaotic.

    Most of the land is occupied by local tycoons. Many locals have no land at all and can only make a living by helping others farm fields Most of these people have no worries at home and no family property.  Meng Yan could keep them fed. Although it was harder, it was better than starving to death at home After Liu Bei arrived in Haixi, he was forced to confiscate a lot of grain and grass, which made them dissatisfied.

    ¡°Haha, those thieves and prisoners will never change their nature

    Along the way Wenxiang killed dozens of deserters, but many people still escaped.

    "In my opinion, when recruiting soldiers and horses in the future, it is best to recruit some dedicated peoplelike those thieves and prisoners, just charge into the battle."  "

    Guan Hai cursed and expressed his dissatisfaction.

    Liu Chuang just smiled after hearing this.

    His gaze involuntarily crossed the river and drifted to the east of the river.

    There is a saying in later generations that Danyang has many elite soldiers since ancient timesSince the Han Dynasty, elite soldiers have mostly come from the north, such as Youzhou, Bingzhou, and Xiliang, which are bitter cold places.  Most of the most elite soldiers in the south came from Danyang.  It is said that 80% of the elite white men under Liu Bei later came from Danyang.  If we can recruit some soldiers and horses in Danyang, we might be able to improve our combat effectiveness a lot.

    However, the top priority is not recruiting troops.

    Liu Chuang has received the news. Chen Gui transferred 800 warriors from Dongling Pavilion and rushed to Suiling.

    In other words, the guards at Dongling Pavilion are relatively laxbut how to cross the river?  Liu Chuang has not yet come up with a proper strategy.

    "Young Master, I have a plan that may help you cross the river safely."

    Liu Chuang looked at Xu Sheng, "I don't know Wen Xiang, what's a clever idea?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 52 Longevity Man in Jiangdong

    Hailing is later known as Hailing District, Taizhou, Jiangsu Province.

    Started in the Western Han Dynasty, it is known as the "ancient county of the Han and Tang Dynasties and the famous Jianghuai area".  Eighteen hundred years later, the river and the sea meet here, creating a majestic scene.  However, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Hailing County was still an insignificant county with a population of only 5,000 households.

    Lu Dai and Lu Dinggong lived in this small county town.

    He was originally a poor scholar. Although he was very knowledgeable, he had no background, so he was always depressed.

    ?? is already thirty-seven years old (the false age in the Han Dynasty, the actual age is thirty-five), and he is still just a county official in a lower county.  With a salary of eleven bushels a month, he can only feed and clothe his family.  However, he was stubborn and unwilling to collude with the gentry in the county, so he was even more ostracized.  Most of the most tiring and arduous tasks in the yamen were left to Lu Dai, but he never received half of the reward.

    ¡°In fact, overtly and covertly, Lu Dai was repeatedly suppressed, making it almost difficult for him to gain a foothold in Hailing County.

    No, something even more bizarre happened!

    When it was getting late, Lu Dai was working in the yamen. A group of wolf-like servants suddenly broke into the public room. Without saying a word, Lu Dai was pushed to the ground and tied with ropes to the yamen lobby.

    "Lv Dinggong, you are so bold."

    The magistrate of Hailing was very angry and scolded you sharply in the lobby, "I think I treat you well, and I don't want you to cheat on others and collude with water thieves."

    Colluding with water thieves?

    Lu Dai was immediately stunned!

    Where should I start with this?

    He shouted loudly that he was wronged, but the Hailing County Magistrate ignored him at all. Seeing that he refused to confess, he whipped Lu Dai until his skin and flesh were raw.

    Then Lu Dai was thrown into prison and kept there for a whole night.

    The next day, two jailers sent Lu Dai out of the prison, "Lu Zuoli, the county magistrate has found out that the collusion with the water thieves was just a deliberate frame-up and has nothing to do with you. The eldest man felt a little embarrassed, so he asked  I'll let Lu Zuoli go home Haha, it's fine now!"

    "Dad!"

    The two teenagers had been waiting outside the prison for a long time. When they saw Lu Dai coming out, they ran forward crying.

    "Two brothers, what is going on?"

    Lu Dai still couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he endured the pain and asked the jailer for advice, but saw the two jailers shaking their heads repeatedly.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to walk home slowly with the support of his two children

    Behind him, the jailer whispered, "This Lu Dinggong really doesn't know how to live or die. He actually dares to cause trouble for the second master. How can the county magistrate give him a good face?"

    Lu Dai stiffened and walked back slowly as if he hadn't heard anything.

    The second master mentioned by the jailer is actually the brother of Hailing County Magistrate.

    Last month, Lu Dai was responsible for inventorying the treasury, and found that the amount of grain and grass in the treasury was very different from the accounts.  The treasury was under the responsibility of Hailing Cang Cao, who was the brother of the Hailing County Magistrate.  For this reason, the Hailing County Magistrate severely reprimanded him.

    At that time, Lu Dai felt that the Hailing County Magistrate was an upright person, so he did not take this matter to heart.

    Who would have thought that a month later, this kind of thing would happen.

    It was obvious that the Hailing County Magistrate was looking for trouble for Lu Dai Lu Dai suddenly felt discouraged and slowly walked home with the support of his two children.

    "Ding Gong!"

    When Lu Dai returned home, he unexpectedly found a guest at home.

    One of them was not a stranger to him. He was surprisingly a student from Kaiyang Academy whom he had met a few years ago when he was studying in Langya County.

    "Wen Xiang?"

    Lu Dai was extremely surprised when he recognized the person, and at the same time he felt very happy.

    He struggled to get the two children out of the way and went to greet Xu Sheng.  But after taking only two steps, he felt a sharp pain in his thighs that almost made him fall.

    Xu Sheng quickly stepped forward and supported him.

    "Why did Duke Ding come to this?"

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s hard to describe in one word.¡±

    Lu Dai smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying softly: "Wen Xiang is not studying in the academy, so how did he come to Hailing?"

    "Also, if Wen Xiang hadn't been on time, you would have almost died in prison."

    Lu Dai's wife came out of the kitchen with a drink in her hand. When she heard Lu Dai's question, she couldn't help complaining: "I told you not to do this errand, but you didn't listen. Since you have done this errand, you just let everyone else do it."  You tried to be brave and offended almost everyone in the yamen.

    "When something happened to you this time, I looked everywhere for someone to intercede for you, but no one was willing to stand up for you.

    "If Wen Xiang hadn't arrived in time and helped smoothen the relationship, otherwise youNow I have to be carried around in prison, God knows if I can come out alive.  "

    When Lu Dai heard this, his face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.

    It¡¯s just that he felt guilty about his wife and children, so he didn¡¯t get angry.

    "Wen Xiang, how did you unblock it?"

    "How can we unblock it Wen Xiang came to our house last night. After hearing that something happened to you, he took fifty gold and went around begging for help, and the county magistrate released you."

    Lu Dai was shocked when he heard this, "Wen Xiang, why do I bother you to spend so much money?"

    Xu Sheng smiled and said: "A little money is nothing My brother took good care of me in the academy back then, so it makes sense for me to help him.

    "However, this money does not belong to me, but comes from my young master.  "

    Only then did Lu Dai notice that there was another person beside Xu Sheng.

    Logically speaking, this person¡¯s figure is easy to spot.  He is nearly eight feet two inches tall, with a round face, big eyes and thick eyebrows.

    The body is slightly obese, but not bloated.  There is always a kind of honest smile on his face, which makes people want to get close to him.

    "Who is this¡­¡­"

    "This is my young master."

    While they were talking, Lu Dai¡¯s wife had already laid out the food and wine, and was inviting Lu Dai and the others to have a drink.

    Only then did Lu Dai realize that today¡¯s meal was extremely sumptuous, including wine, meat, and his favorite yellow lamb.  He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, and asked doubtfully: "Why is today's meal so rich?"

    "Mr. Liu said that you were wronged in prison, so he paid for wine and meat to calm your shock."

    "How could this happen? How could this happen"

    When Lu Dai heard this, he immediately shook his head and said with a look of shame on his face: "Young Master has spent so much money, I feel unworthy of it. How can I let you spend money again and again?"

    "Hey, why is Ding Gong so unhappy?

    Thinking about how bold and bold you were when you and I were having a drink at Kaiyang Academy, where are you running to now?  "

    "well!"

    Lu Dai sighed, shook his head, and refused any more.

    It¡¯s just that he had an injury on his crotch and couldn¡¯t sit down, so he could only lie down on the table and eat wine.

    "Wen Xiang, why did you come to Hailing?"

    "To have the right way means to avoid going to the Three Treasures Palace in all matters. Although there was no such saying in the Eastern Han Dynasty, Lu Dai could understand this truth.

    He is stubborn but not stupid.

    Therefore, after sitting down, I didn¡¯t ask about the origin of ¡®Mr. Liu¡¯ first, but asked about Xu Sheng.

    A look of loneliness flashed in Xu Sheng's eyes, and he said softly: "I am no longer studying in the academy At the beginning of the year, the powerful men in my hometown occupied my farmland. My father argued with them, but was beaten to death by the bird. I heard that after  , I returned to my hometown in anger and killed the entire family of more than 20 people. After that, I fled Langya and planned to go to Jiangdong for refuge, but I didn¡¯t want to meet the young master on the way"

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Lu Dai¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he looked at ¡®Mr. Liu¡¯.

    Mr. Liu is naturally Liu Chuang.

    Xu Sheng told him that he had a friend in Hailing named Lu Dai.

    Liu Chuang was stunned at the time, feeling that the name seemed familiar Later he remembered that this Lu Dai did not appear in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he was indeed an extremely powerful figure.  This man was once worshiped as the Great Sima of the Eastern Wu Dynasty, and he was also a rare longevity man among the Three Kingdoms.  Being able to serve as the Great Sima of the Three Kingdoms, no matter which country he serves, this person is no ordinary person.

    However, Liu Chuang always thought that Lu Dai was a native of Soochow.

    "I didn't expect that he was actually from Hailing and was now working in Hailing What Xu Sheng meant was to find a boat through Lu Dai and then cross the river quietly.  But Liu Chuang wanted to recruit!  He definitely couldn't recruit those celebrities, but Lu Dai

    You should know that in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, Sun Quan once made this comment about Lu Dai: Lu Dai was born thousands of miles away, worked hard for the country, and his family was in trouble, but he didn't know he was alone.  What is the responsibility of the femur, humerus, ears and eyes?

    "That is to say, Lu Dai has done so many things for me, but I didn't even know that his family was poor.

    The ministers around me have always been known for my sharpness, ears and eyes, but none of them told me, which is an act of dereliction of duty.

    ??This may sound like nothing.

    But you want to know, who is Sun Quan?

    ??The words of the leader of the Soochow Kingdom who can stand on a three-legged basis with Cao Cao and Liu Bei are enough to show Lu Dai's ability.

    Lu Dai joined Sun Quan and was said to be in his forties.

    Such a poor person with no background is the talent Liu Chuang can win over now.  As for the Crouching Dragon and Phoenix chicks, they are still young now, XuMeng Jian and others are still missing.  Counting on his fingers, Liu Chuang could recruit very few people.  Even if he returns to his clan and recognizes his ancestors in the future, how can those truly capable people, such as Guo Jiaxunyu, abandon Cao Cao and serve under him?

    Liu Chuang thought that he had not yet reached that level.

    Judging from his current situation, even recruiting Lu Dai would take a lot of effort.

    So when Xu Sheng came to see Lu Dai, Liu Chuang immediately asked to come with him.  For this reason, Liu Yong and others also expressed their opposition, but Liu Chuang insisted on coming, so everyone had to give up.

    Who would have expected that upon arriving at Hailing, they would learn that Lu Dai was in jail.

    Liu Chuang immediately realized that this was the best opportunity to win over Lu Dai

    He and Xu Sheng ran around all night, and finally used fifty gold to rescue Lu Dai from prison.  When Lu Dai and Xu Sheng were chatting, Liu Chuang was also thinking about how to speak.

    Seeing Lu Dai looking at him, Liu Chuang made a decision immediately.

    There are some things where it¡¯s better to tell the truth.

    "My name is Liu Chuang."

    "Liu Chuang?"

    When Lu Dai heard the name at first glance, he felt a little familiar.

    But he immediately remembered Liu Chuang¡¯s origins and looked at Liu Chuang with wide eyes

    "Ding Gong, don't rush me away, please listen to what I have to say.

    If by then Ding Gong still feels that I am at fault, I will leave without saying a word.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s current reputation is extremely bad in Xuzhou Mi Zhu promoted him as a slave of the Mi family, but he took advantage of it and kidnapped Mi Ning, bringing shame to the Mi family.

    The reputation of being a slave who betrayed his master spread throughout Xuzhou.

    Although Liu Chuang saved Lu Dai, it did not prevent Lu Dai from hating him from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s hear what you say.¡±

    Lu Dai¡¯s tone became a little harsh, and his attitude also deteriorated a lot.  Liu Chuang smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still had that naive smile on his face. It seemed that Lu Dai's rude behavior had no effect on him at all.

    ¡°First of all, I am not a slave of the Mi family.

    To put it bluntly, if I really become a slave of the Mi family, the entire Mi family will definitely be reviled and even punished by everyone in the world.  "

    "oh?"

    Lu Dai was startled, showing doubts.

    The amount of information in Liu Chuang¡¯s sentence is very large.

    ¡°Secondly, my childhood sweethearts, Sanniang Zi, the Miss Mi family, and I were childhood sweethearts.

    But Mi Zhu wanted to be prosperous and even sacrificed his third wife to Liu Bei.  At Sanniang's age, it was enough to be Liu Bei's daughter, but Mi Zhu didn't care.  For this reason, Sanniangzi once argued with Mi Zhu, but was tied up with ropes and sent to Liu Bei's bed.

    Although I am not a hero, how can I give up the woman I love to others?

    ¡°Moreover, in order to put an end to Sanniangzi¡¯s thoughts, Mi Zhu even set fire to the house, intending to kill me.  Two months ago, Yushan bandits attacked Qu County. My uncle and I fought to the death. Who knew the result would be like this?  Therefore, I rushed out of Qu County in anger.  "

    To the outside world, Mi Zhu only claimed that Liu Chuang had robbed Mi Jian, but did not say that he was going to dedicate Mi Jian to Liu Bei.

    Lu Dai frowned and said to himself: "People say that Mi Zi Zhong is magnificent, but now it seems that he is just a coward."

    As he spoke, Lu Dai showed a look of disdain on his face, "But this is consistent with his background as a merchant."

    If Mi Zhu was not a merchant, Lu Dai might not believe what Liu Chuang said.

    But it was precisely because of Mi Zhu¡¯s background that Lu Dai chose to believe it without hesitation, and even expressed deep disdain

    "The young master just said that if you become a slave of the Mi family, the Mi family will be reviled by everyone in the world. What does that mean?"

    Lu Dai somewhat believed Liu Chuang's words, so his attitude in his words became much kinder, and he was at least willing to listen to Liu Chuang's explanation.

    Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth, showing a hint of pride.

    He took out a volume of genealogy from the deerskin bag he carried with him and pushed it in front of Lu Dai.

    "Chuang was killed in his childhood home. Except for my uncle, I was the only one in the family who survived.

    Duke Ding can take a look at this genealogy of my family.  This time, I planned to return to Yingchuan to recognize my ancestors, but I didn't want to be chased by Liu Bei.

    I have no intention of harming tigers, tigers are harmful to people's hearts I can't get ahead, and I don't want to lose the reputation of my ancestors.  Since Liu Bei bullies me, I will fight him to the death.  I am the thirteenth grandson of King Zhen of Jibei. My father, Liu Tao, was once an admonishing official and was granted the title of Marquis of Zhongling by the late emperor.  If the Mi family really dares to make me their slave, I'm afraid they will be wiped out soon.disaster.  "

    After Lu Dai heard this, he suddenly coughed violently.

    Xu Sheng may not be very familiar with Liu Tao, the Marquis of Zhongling. After all, Xu Sheng was still young when Liu Tao died.

    But Lu Dai was different. When he was studying, Liu Tao was already famous all over the world. How could Lu Dai not know where Liu Tao came from?

    Liu Chuang is absolutely right. If he really becomes a slave of the Mi family, I am afraid that the first ones to knock on his door will be Chen Gui, Chen Hanyu and the Haixi Xu family.  Not only that, Liu Tao is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  Maybe the distance is a bit far, but they are actually Han clan relatives.

    You, a merchant, dare to ask a Han clan member to be your domestic slave?

    Lu Dai swallowed his saliva, picked up the family tree tremblingly, and after reading it carefully, a look of respect suddenly appeared on his face.

    "I never thought that the young master would be the queen of Zhonglinghou.

    "I think that when the Marquis of Zhongling was in trouble, Dai was still studying When I heard that the Marquis of Zhongling was killed, I wanted to rush to Luoyang immediately to fight with the ten regular servants.  Later, when he heard the news that Zhonglinghou's family had been murdered, Dai felt even sadder for a long time.  I originally thought that the Marquis of Zhongling would be extinct, but it was unexpected

    This sky has eyes, this sky has eyes!  "

    As Lu Dai talked, he shed tears of excitement.

    ? It can be seen that he is not faking it, but coming from the bottom of his heart.

    "In that case, why don't you tell the world clearly?"

    Lu Dai said: "I heard people say that Chen Gui's father had an irresistible friendship with Marquis Zhongling. If he knew that Marquis Zhongling had a descendant who was still alive, he would definitely help him."

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, with sadness in his laughter.

    "Who is Chen Hanyu? How can I see him?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that before I get to him, swordsmen and axemen will come out and cut me into pieces with random swords.  If Duke Ding had not been able to listen to my explanation calmly, my title of 'a slave who betrays his master' would be enough to deter many people, let alone believe that my father is the Marquis of Zhongling.  "

    After hearing this, Lu Dai could not help but smile bitterly and nod.

    To be honest, if Liu Chuang hadn't saved his life, I'm afraid he would have fallen out with Liu Chuang right away.

    The genealogy clearly proved Liu Chuang¡¯s origin, and he was a clan member of the Han Dynasty and a relative of the emperor. Lu Dai believed Liu Chuang at the first opportunity.

    "Young Master came to see me. What are your orders?"

    ¡°I think Duke Ding also knows the situation I¡¯m facing now¡­ To be honest, I just caused another trouble.

    I thought it was Lu Bu's troops who were chasing me, so I set up an ambush on the way.  Who would have known that it was indeed Liu Bei's family members who were kidnapped by me

    Liu Bei and I are fighting to the death.

    So I must leave Xuzhou as soon as possible and return to Yingchuan via Jiangdong.  It¡¯s just that the river is heavily guarded, so I don¡¯t know what to do.  Wen Xiang said that Duke Ding was very familiar with this place, so he wanted to ask Duke Ding to help me cross the river and escape from this dangerous place.  "

    "Young master, you want to cross the river?"

    Lu Dai heard this, thought for a moment and asked, "I wonder how many people there are, Master?"

    "Fifteen cars, more than a hundred horses, and more than three hundred soldiers."

    When Lu Dai heard this, he immediately took a breath of cold air, "If a team like this wants to cross the river without anyone noticing, it will definitely not be possible if they go to the river temple.

    The Jiangshui Temple is mostly made up of small boats. With so many people there, at least dozens of boats are needed to go back and forth several times.

    "It's so obvious, even I can see something is wrong So if the young master wants to cross the river, he cannot leave the Jiangshui Temple, absolutely not."  "

    Liu Chuang and Xu Sheng looked at each other and asked hurriedly: "May I ask Ding Gong if he has any clever ideas?"

    "A clever plan, I can't say" Lu Dai thought for a moment, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, "But I do know that the Hailing County Magistrate has always been in contact with Danyang. He has a few big ships, which can be  Help the young master cross the river When I was handling the documents yesterday, I saw that they would be loading goods at Dongling Pavilion tonight. Dongling Pavilion currently has only a few soldiers and horses, only a hundred people.

    "If the young master wants to cross the river, Dongling Pavilion is the best choice However, it will take some effort. I don't know if the young master's men may kill people?"  "

    If an honest person is pushed into a hurry, it will be even more terrifying.

    "Obviously, the Hailing County Magistrate angered Lu Dai, and even made Lu Dai have murderous intentions.

    Liu Chuang and Xu Sheng looked at each other and smiled Killing someone?  Liu Chuang's subordinates, in addition to Mi Nian and Xiao Douzi, probably even Huang Shao and Xue Wen, are the kind of masters who kill without blinking an eye.  Although Huang Shao has always been the counselor of the Yellow Turban Army, he is probably more capable of killing people than Liu Chuang. Xue Wen is the son of Xue Zhou, and although he likes to dress up as a scribe, he is definitely a ruthless character.

    Lu Dai is also a ruthless character.

    Killing someone with a borrowed knife!

      How could Liu Chuang not see Lu Dai¡¯s intentions?

    He wanted to use Liu Chuang's help to avenge the Hailing County Magistrate for humiliating him.

    However, Liu Chuang could tell that Lu Dai didn't seem to have any intention of surrendering to him.  It's no wonder that even though Liu Chuang is the son of Zhongling Hou, in the final analysis, he is now a rogue.  How could Lu Dai surrender to Liu Chuang when he did not gain enough reputation?

    ????????????????????? It seems that Pindad is not always successful.

    "Don't worry, Mr. Ding. All of his men are capable of killing people."

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to handleOriginally, I happened to be going to Dongling Pavilion to inspect the warehouse.

    "It's better than this. I'll take you there. Whether you can grab the boat depends on your ability."  At midnight, the big ship will dock at Dongling Pavilion.  "

    "In that case, let's go back and make arrangements."

    Liu Chuang and Xu Sheng looked at each other and stood up to leave.

    Lu Dai was inconvenient and couldn't get up, so he had to thank Liu Chuang again and watched them leave.

    Before leaving, Liu Chuang also left Jinchuang medicine for Lu Dai¡¯s wife.  Mr. Zhang from Qu County made 500 golden medicines, which were very effective.

    It is most beneficial for Lu Dai¡¯s injury.

    Lu Dai¡¯s wife is grateful again.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    "I thought the young master wanted to recruit Ding Gong."

    On the way back, Xu Sheng couldn't help but speak.

    "I want to recruit him." Liu Chuang showed a naive smile, "But didn't you see it? Ding Gong has already rejected my invitation."

    "oh?"

    ¡°In the final analysis, I am still a bandit.

    Although I am the son of Zhongling Marquis, it will be difficult for Ding Gong to return to his heart if I have not returned to my clan for a day.  I can understand his thoughts, and it's not a big deal.  No matter what, he showed some kindness to me and at least helped me think of an idea to cross the river.  "

    Xu Sheng said: "Then let's forget it?"

    "never mind?"

    Liu Chuang suddenly laughed, "How can I just forget about what I want to do?"

    "Young master, please speak clearly."

    "What Ding Gong used was a borrowed knife tactic. Firstly, he helped us cross the river, which was regarded as repaying the grace of saving our lives. Secondly, when we robbed the boat, it was regarded as giving him a bad breath. But sometimes Dinggong is really  Too pedantic, too kind If someone respects me, I will respect him as much as I do. If someone insults me, I will kill his whole family. Why don't you be happy with your grudges when you are alive?"

    Xu Sheng's eyes flashed, "Young Master means"

    "Wen Xiang, you still need to handle this matter."

    Liu Chuang beckoned Xu Sheng to come over and whispered in his ear for a while, which made Xu Sheng smile and nod in praise.

    ¡°Sir, I always thought you were an honest person.

    But now it seems that among us, the most vicious one is not Mr. Huang, but you I suddenly regret it!  It is really inappropriate to introduce Mr. Ding to you.  You are not soliciting, you are clearly trying to get him to have no other choice in Hailing.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face showed Xu Sheng¡¯s familiar honest smile again.

    "Looking at what you said, I am a good person, and I just want to vent my anger on Mr. Ding."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    The day passed quietly.

    Before we knew it, it was already dark.

    Liu Chuang asked Huang Shao to lead a hundred people to protect the chariot battle, and then asked Liu Yong, Guan Hai, Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao, and Li Lun to ambush outside Dongling Pavilion.

    When I was young, Lu Dai came limping and floating.

    After meeting up with Liu Chuang and others, he immediately took Liu Yong and Guan Hai straight to Donglingting Pier.

    "Mr. Lu, are you coming so late?"

    The guards at Dongling Pavilion recognized Lu Dai and came forward to greet him with a smile.

    Lu Dai had a look of despair on his face, "I was falsely accused of colluding with water thieves for no reason. I almost didn't have time to deal with the matter today. I have to check the warehouse and sort out the account books. Otherwise, if the county magistrate asks me tomorrow, if I haven't done everything properly, I will have to do it again."  Eat to live.¡±

    "Hahaha, Mr. Lu, it's really hard."

    The guard glanced at Guan Hai and Liu Yong behind Lu Dai, but didn't pay too much attention.

    ¡°When going out so late, it¡¯s appropriate to take two people with you.  Although Liu Yong didn't recognize Guan Hai, the guard let him go without questioning him.

    "This idiot will be killed by the big boss sooner or later"??¡±

    "Nonsense, who told him not to be smart and cut off everyone's money? It's so late at night and he can just make an account. The more he behaves like this, the more relieved the county magistrate will be. If he is so serious now, sooner or later he will get into trouble  The angry old man. He was lucky this time. Someone paid to save him. Let's see if he has such good luck next time. The old man will definitely make trouble for him and see who can save him. "

    The guards whispered.

    Although they seemed very respectful in front of Lu Dai, in private, no one wanted to get close to Lu Dai.

    But Lu Dai didn¡¯t care very much. After taking Liu Yong and Guan Hai into the dock, they went straight to a warehouse.  On the pier, there are two large ships docked, unloading cargo to the pier.  Look at the size of the big ship, it is enough to carry Liu Chuang and others, their horses and horses across the river

    "Those are the two ships. What do you two think?"

    "Very good."

    "After a while, they will transfer the goods to the warehouse. At that time, there will be the fewest people on the dock, and it will be the best time to take action."

    Liu Yong and Guan Hai looked at each other and suddenly showed strange smiles.

    "Actually, it doesn't have to be so troublesome."

    Guan Hai chuckled and said, "In my opinion, now is the best opportunity to take action."

    Lu Dai¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and an ominous premonition suddenly arose.

    "What are you going to do?"

    He looked at Liu Yong and Guan Hai nervously, his eyes full of vigilance.

    Liu Yong smiled slightly, "Meng Yan told us when he set off, please ask Ding Gong to board the ship with us."

    "What do you mean, Mr. Liu? My family members are all in Hailing, how can I board the ship with you? Lu Dai accepts the good wishes of Mr. Liu, but I forgive Lu Dai for not being able to obey his orders in this matter."

    How could Lu Dai not understand what Liu Chuang meant? He couldn't help but regret that he shouldn't have killed someone with a borrowed knife.  Or just give some guidance, why bother to follow it yourself?  This was a good time. If he couldn't kill someone with a borrowed knife, he would have to be coerced by Liu Chuang. It was really superfluous.

    ¡°Ding Gong should find an opportunity to talk to Meng Yan face to face.

    Since Meng Yan has given instructions, how can we not obey his orders?  If I have offended anything, please forgive me.  After this matter is settled, I will apologize to Duke Ding.  "

    Having reached this point, how could Liu Yong let Lu Dai go?

    He reached out and grabbed Lu Dai's arm, then raised his hand and slashed Lu Dai's neck. Lu Dai's vision went dark and he fell into coma.

    "Da Liu, is this okay?"

    Guan Hai looked at Lu Dai who was unconscious in his arms and couldn't help but ask.

    Liu Yong smiled and said: "Okay, let Meng Yan explain to him that we are just following ordersI think this person has some merits, otherwise Meng Yan would not be so interested in him. Okay, it's almost time  Okay, Meng Yan and the others should be waiting impatiently, let¡¯s take action!¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 53 Pedantic and Smart Man (Updating the leader¡¯s understanding, thank you!)

    "Are you sure it was Liu Chuang who did it?"

    In the Haixi County Yamen, Liu Bei's face was livid. He looked at the military academy lying in the hall, covered with wounds and in ragged clothes, and said word by word.

    "My lord, although Liu Chuang did not appear, the general recognized Liu Yong."

    "Um?"

    "It was Liu Yong who fought against the three generals in Qu County that day, and was on par with him.

    At that time, the rebels attacked so quickly and violently, and all of them were horse soldiers, that we had no time to react.  General Liu Hu was killed by a knife-wielding rebel, and Liu Yong appeared shortly after. After killing dozens of our soldiers, a large number of rebels attacked. Most of the soldiers were new soldiers and had not experienced much war at all.  The rebels fought so hard that they were unable to resist, and the men were defeated"

    The military academy was a survivor who escaped from the Lingshui River. With runny noses and tears, he cried to Liu Bei.

    Liu Bei clenched his teeth, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    "If we can find out, where did the intruder go?"

    "The general later found out that the intruders had crossed the Huai River and headed south. Judging from their direction, they should be heading to Jiangdong."

    Liu Bei took a deep breath, lingered in the room for a long time, and signaled the military academy to retreat.

    Liu Bei is no stranger to the names Liu Yong and Liu Chuang.

    After the Battle of Quxian, both Chen Dao and Zhang Fei mentioned these two names to him, and Zhang Fei was full of praise for Liu Yong and expressed his appreciation.  In contrast, Liu Chuang's name was not paid much attention to by Liu Bei.  If Mi Zhu hadn't mentioned it to him, he might not have noticed this person.

    The flying bear comes to the world!

    This is a new legend circulating in Qu County.

    Liu Chuangyue traveled to Maqu County, and his nickname was a bear, so people in Quxian County called it "Flying Bear Coming to the World".

    This made Liu Bei feel extremely frightened, and even gave birth to a strong murderous intention.  He liked Mi Ning very much, but he could not talk about love.  Even Mrs. Gan was included, Liu Bei didn't care too much.  Otherwise, he would not have turned a blind eye to Mrs. Gan after she had been a prisoner for so long.  Liu Bei has a majestic appearance, how can he be trapped by the personal affairs of his children?  Liu Chuang snatched the Mijiang, but Liu Bei didn't have to care.  But the legend of the flying bear coming to the world made Liu Bei wary This man is brave, scheming, and good at forbearing, so he must be on guard.

    Liu Bei is also a tolerant person. In his view, Liu Chuang was previously unknown and suddenly rose up, which is definitely ambitious.

    That¡¯s why he agreed with Mi Zhu¡¯s approach and prepared to get rid of Liu Chuang.

    Who would have known that before Liu Chuang could get rid of him, Liu Bei's 'mutton-fat beauty' was kidnapped by Liu Chuang

    There is no doubt that this has touched Liu Bei¡¯s bottom line!

    It's not that Liu Bei loves Mrs. Gan so much. A hero who can say "Brothers are like brothers and sisters, and wives are like clothes" will never lose his cool for a woman.  To put it bluntly, if Liu Yong and Liu Chuang were willing to submit to him, let alone Mi Ning, he would not care. Even if Liu Chuang asked him for Mrs. Gan, Liu Bei would not hesitate to give Mrs. Gan to Liu Chuang.  Mrs. Gan is just a piece of clothing.

    But the problem now is that Liu Chuang kidnapped Mrs. Gan, and he did it in front of Lu Bu.

    This is unacceptable to Liu Bei!

    Because Liu Chuang¡¯s behavior made him lose face.  If he couldn't even keep his wife, then Lu Bu didn't know how he would laugh at him.

    Liu Bei cherishes his reputation more than his life.

    He can tolerate anything, but he cannot tolerate things concerning face

    "Liu Chuang, I swear to kill you!"

    Liu Bei couldn't help roaring, drew his sword and split the table in half.

    "Brother, please give me a team of troops. I am willing to lead my troops south immediately and take back my sister-in-law without killing Liu Chuang. I am willing to come and see you!"

    ¡°The one who said this, no need to think about it, must be Zhang Fei.

    After Zhang Fei learned that Mrs. Gan had been kidnapped, he was furious.

    Seeing that Liu Bei couldn't bear it anymore, he rushed out and stepped in to ask for Liu Bei's orders.

    Liu Chuang, I was quite optimistic about you at first, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so crazy that you not only kidnapped your third wife, but also your sister-in-law.

    Which one is intolerable?

    Youdao has the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of taking away his wife If you can even tolerate this kind of thing, how can you have the dignity to stay in Xuzhou in the future?  Zhang Fei knew Liu Bei's thoughts very well. No matter how much he admired Liu Yong, he would definitely stand by Liu Bei when encountering such a thing.

    This is one of the reasons why Liu Bei admires Zhang Fei.

    This brother of mine has a very firm stance, even more loyal than Yunchang.

    He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I'll leave this matter to my third brother.

    Remember, uncle and nephew Liu Chuang must not be let go.  The intruder bullied me too much, and I even said I wanted to do it for him.Zizhong said peace, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary.  This person is so bold and reckless that he has become a problem for Xuzhou.  Today, I am doing justice for heaven, so I have no choice but to be ruthless and kill this beast"

    "Brother, you are indeed a generous gentleman."

    Liu Bei can still do this at this time, which is really admirable.

    Zhang Fei turned around and strode away without saying a word.  Liu Bei sat down in the room, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath It has been too difficult recently.  Previously, he wanted to defeat Yuan Shu, but he didn't want Xiapi to be taken away by Lu Bu.  I was as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog and ran to Haixi to seek refuge.  If Mi Zhu hadn't brought thousands of people and a large number of baggage to join him, he would hardly have been able to survive this month

    Seeing that the situation was improving, something like this happened again.

    Liu Bei suddenly became a little curious about Liu Chuang. This guy is so brave!  How dare he tease me like this Isn't he afraid of death?

    "It's a pity that even if you are not afraid of death, you must die!"

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Yuanlong is here."

    "ah?"

    Liu Bei was deep in thought when he suddenly heard a report from someone outside the house.  He was startled for a moment, then stood up, strode to the door, and opened the door.

    "Where is Yuanlong? Where is Yuanlong?"

    The previous gloom on his face has disappeared, replaced by an expression of impatience.

    Chen Deng stood under the porch. Seeing Liu Bei so excited, he couldn't help but feel proud, and he even liked Liu Bei a little more.

    He quickly stepped forward, bowed and said, "Chen Deng pays homage to Ambassador Liu."

    "Yuanlong, why didn't you inform me when you came to Haixi? I ??could make arrangements in advance to welcome you You were like this, but I was caught off guard. If you don't know, you will say that I have neglected you. Isn't it a sin?  ? Come on, come on, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±

    Liu Bei took Chen Deng's hand and looked particularly affectionate.

    Chen Deng followed Liu Bei into the room with a smile. When he saw the table on the ground that was split in half by a sword, his expression changed slightly.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry.

    When Deng learned the news, he quickly sent someone to inform his father, asking him to strictly guard the river bank and never let the arrogant Chuangzi go.  "

    Liu Bei's eyes showed sadness, and he burst into tears suddenly.

    "I don't know what I have done wrong to make my wife suffer this injustice? As long as Liu Chuang says something, I can let him go. I hope my wife will not be wronged. The difficulties in the past can be solved, and this is the case again."  It¡¯s a big disaster. Thinking about this, it¡¯s hard to feel at ease.¡±

    Chen Deng couldn't help but sigh: Liu Shijun is indeed a kind person.

    He comforted Liu Bei with a few words, and finally made Liu Bei stop crying

    "Your Majesty, I have come here to discuss a major matter with you."

    "Yuanlong, please speak."

    "Does your Majesty know about Yang Feng and Han Siam?"

    Liu Bei was startled, looked at Chen Deng in astonishment, and said softly: "Is what Yuan Long said about Yang Feng, the cavalry general?"

    "It's this person."

    Yang Feng was born in the Yellow Turbans. He was originally the commander-in-chief of Bai Bo's army, and later joined Li Jue.

    When the Emperor of the Han Dynasty went eastward, Yang Feng accompanied him to protect him and stationed troops in Daliang.  The Han emperor suffered from hunger in Luoyang, but Yang Feng was happy and happy in Daliang.  That he is loyal?  Of course it¡¯s impossible!  But calling him smart?  He obviously held a good card in his hand, but for some reason, he let it go.

    Cao Cao marched westward to meet the Han Emperor, but Yang Feng sent troops to stop him. Cao Cao defeated him in one fell swoop and rebelled against General Xu Huang.

    In desperation, Yang Feng defected to Yuan Shu.

    At this time, Yuan Shu was eyeing Xuzhou. He was overjoyed to have Yang Feng, Han Xian, and his troops, so he let him break into Xuzhou and plunder it

    Liu Bei also heard the news, but he didn't understand why Chen Deng mentioned these two people.

    "Although Yang Feng and Han Xian defected to Yuan Shu, they could not get any food, wages or supplies, so they felt resentful.

    There were nearly 10,000 soldiers and horses under his command, so he had the desire to rebel.  He contacted me and intended to surrender to Lu Bu, but I stopped him.  These two men were both rebellious officials and traitors, and Cao Cao, the general of Zhendong, was quite afraid of these two men.  Why didn't the envoy take the opportunity to kill these two men, and then annex his troops to report the victory with Cao Zhendong?  In this way, Cao Zhendong will definitely be happy, and he won't be stingy with rewards if he thinks about it.  "

    Liu Bei's eyes flashed, "Yuan Long means"

    "L¨¹ Bu has strong soldiers and horses, but he is unpopular in Xuzhou.

    If the envoy wants to recapture Xiapi, the troops and horses in his hands are not enough to do it. He also needs a title, a title from the imperial court and the envoy.  In this way, the envoy can justifiably expel Lu Bu, and it will not be difficult to seize Xuzhou when the time comes.  "

    "This"?? 

    Liu Bei is excited!

    He can be said to have never forgotten Xuzhou.

    Although Lu Bu proposed peace, it was indeed unacceptable to Liu Bei.

    I was originally the master of this place, and you, Lu Bu, were just living here.  It's good now, you have taken away my territory, but I, the master, have to live in your own home, and have to guard the door for you This kind of thing, let alone happen, makes me feel aggrieved just thinking about it.

    Fortunately, Liu Bei is a tolerant person, otherwise when Lu Bu made this request, someone else would have rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight Lu Bu.

    How can people not bow their heads when they are under the eaves?

    ????????????? If Yide hadn¡¯t been greedy and made things worse, if I hadn¡¯t listened to Cao Cao¡¯s temptation and sent troops to conquer Yuan Shu, leaving Xuzhou with no troops, how could Lu Bu succeed?  But now, Lu Bu has succeeded!  The established fact has been established. Even if Liu Bei is unwilling to do anything, he can only knock out his front teeth and swallow blood. He cannot bear it but must bear it.  There was no way, who gave Lu Bu a strong army and a large number of capable subordinates?

    It is difficult to deal with one Lu Bu, let alone Zhang Liao.

    "Zhang Liao, in particular, is capable of both literary and military skills and has outstanding talents.  Coupled with the wily Chen Gong, it is definitely a collection of talents.

    Liu Bei's eyes were a little red when he looked at Lu Bu's moves.

    But there is no way, those are not his men

    Now that Chen Deng has proposed a way out for him, Liu Bei is quite tempted, and he can't help but start to hold back his thoughts.

    "But I don't know, Yuan Long has any clever plan to help me kill Yang Han?"

    Mrs. Gan's affairs and Liu Chuang's problems were all forgotten at this moment.

    Liu Bei and Chen Deng were whispering in the room. After a long time, he sent Chen Deng away happily, with a flash of brilliance on his face.

    Lu Bu, let¡¯s see how long you can remain proud!

    ¡°I won¡¯t get on the boat, I won¡¯t get on the boat!¡±

    Lu Dai shouted loudly, opened his eyes suddenly, turned over and sat up.

    He found that he was lying in a tent.

    "Husband, husband, what's wrong with you?"

    Lu Dai¡¯s wife appeared in front of him with a worried look on her face.

    It turned out to be a dream!  He dreamed that he sneaked into Donglingting Pier with Liu Yong and Guan Hai, but they were forced to take them to the boat.

    ???????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "I think he is a scholar, but he has to be related to a bunch of bandits. If it spreads, he will be ridiculed No, if it is a dream, I should be at home. How could I be in this tent?  But if it wasn't a dream, how could Madam be here?

    Lu Dai shook his head vigorously and rubbed his eyes again.

    "Madam, why are you here?"

    "Didn't you ask me to take the child with me? Why are you asking me that again?"

    "I asked you to take your children and follow me? Wait, wait, wait, where is this place? Why am I here? Where are I going?"

    Lu Dai¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Husband, are you confused?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask Wen Xiang to take my mother and son out of the city with someone, saying that they would follow Mr. Liu to Yingchuan.  He also said that after arriving in Yingchuan, Mr. Liu would arrange for the child to enter Yingchuan Academy.  I feel that if I stay in Hailing, I will never get ahead, so it would be a good idea to follow Mr. Liu.  "

    "Wen Xiang?"

    Lu Dai understood immediately and slapped his thigh, "Madam, you have been fooled!"

    "Fooled?"

    Lu Dai¡¯s wife looked stunned and asked in confusion: ¡°What did you get fooled?¡±

    "Xu Wen asked him"

    At this moment, someone outside the military tent suddenly said: "Sister-in-law, has Duke Ding woke up?"

    With the sound of words, the curtain was raised, and three people walked in from the outside.  The leader was none other than Liu Chuang, and behind him was Xu Sheng and a military officer holding a food plate.  Seeing that Lu Dai had sat up, a simple and honest smile suddenly appeared on Liu Chuang's face.

    "Ding Gong finally woke up, I guessed that Ding Gong would wake up at this time.

    ¡°Sister-in-law, our two nephews are a little sleepy, why not take them to rest.  I have something I want to talk to Ding Gong, please make it easier for me.  "

    Lu Dai¡¯s wife is not a fool. Although she didn¡¯t react to what Lu Dai said just now, she already understood it now.  He swallowed subconsciously, with a look of fear on his face.  However, she did not leave, but stood in front of Lu Dai.

    "Madam, please go out first."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Don't worry, if Mr. Liu is really malicious, you can't stop him."??.  "

    After saying that, he sighed and pointed to the straw couch beside him, "Mr. Liu, please sit down The environment here is really bad, so I have to aggrieve you."

    Lu Dai is worthy of being a famous official of Soochow in history. After a moment of confusion, he has recovered.

    Lu Dai¡¯s wife was a little worried, but seeing Lu Dai smiling and nodding towards her, she had no choice but to leave the military tent despite her reluctance.

    "Wen Xiang, you have caused me so much pain."

    As soon as Lu Dai¡¯s wife went out, Lu Dai pointed at Xu Sheng and cursed.

    Xu Sheng had a look of shame on his face, lowering his head and not daring to look at Lu Dai.

    But Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Mr. Ding, don't be in a hurry to scold Wen Xiang. I forced him to do this, and he was also following orders Before scolding me, I have two things to show you. After reading them  , If Duke Ding still scolds me, Chuang is willing to listen and never speak back."

    As he spoke, he pushed Xu Sheng.

    Xu Sheng held a package in his hand, placed it in front of Lu Dai, and then slowly opened it.

    ¡°Inside the package was a wooden box and a letter Xu Sheng glanced at Liu Chuang and saw Liu Chuang nodding to him, so he opened the box.

    "ah!"

    Lu Dai could not help but let out a soft cry when he saw clearly what was in the box.

    Under the light of the fire, inside the box was a bloody human head. It was the head of Hailing County Magistrate.

    "Wen Xiang, how dare you"

    "Ding Gong will read this letter first and then make a decision."

    Liu Chuang interrupted Lu Dai and handed the letter to Lu Dai.

    Lu Dai opened it and looked at ten lines in the light of the fire, and his face suddenly became particularly ugly.  This letter was written by the magistrate of Hailing County, and the recipient was a well-known and powerful gentleman in Guangling County.  The content of the letter was that Lu Dai was a stubborn person and had endangered their interests.  Therefore, the magistrate of Hailing entrusted the Jin gentry to try to slander Chen Gui and kill Lu Dai.

    The Hailing County Magistrate said that Lu Dai was a rigid person and could not adapt to changes.

    He had a good relationship with Chen Gui's eldest son Chen Ying. The Hailing County magistrate could only embarrass him, but he did not dare to take his life casually.  If you want to get rid of Lu Dai, Chen Gui must come forward.  As long as Chen Gui opens his mouth, he can easily get rid of Lu Dai

    The handwriting is that of the Hailing County Magistrate.

    How could Lu Dai not recognize him after having been an assistant for so many years?

    His expression changed several times, revealing a hint of sadness.

    This is the tragedy of a poor scholar. Without a strong backer, in the eyes of those powerful families, no matter how powerful he is, it will be useless.

    ¡°To be honest, I intend to invite Duke Ding to accompany me.

    Therefore, I secretly ordered Wen Xiang to lead people into the city and bring out my sister-in-law and two nephews, intending to kill them first and then show off.  At the same time, I also wanted to vent my anger on Duke Ding, so I ordered Wen Xiang to sneak into the county government office and prepare to teach the dog official a lesson.  Unexpectedly, Wen Xiang discovered the letter and was so angry that he couldn't hold back his impulse. He led a bloodbath in the Hailing County government office and killed all thirteen members of Gouguan's family.

    There are so many things wrong with this matter, it¡¯s all my fault!

    "Ding Gong, there is no need to blame Wen Xiang. If I had not admired Ding Gong's talent, I would not have done this, let alone Wen Xiang killing someone in anger."  "

    "you¡­¡­"

    Lu Dai pointed his finger at Liu Chuang. After a while, he was unable to put down his hand and said softly: "If my guess is correct, then the county government must have left my Lu Dai's belongings to prove that it was me, Lu Dai, who committed the murder."

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lu Dai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He looked at Liu Chuang and said softly: ¡°Although Dai is pedantic, he is not a fool.

    Presumably all of this was planned by the young master, and this letter was also discovered accidentally.  In fact, regardless of whether Wen Xiang finds this letter or not, the Gouguan family will hardly survive.  Wen Xiang, don't pretend to be ashamed, don't I know you?  "

    Liu Chuang and Xu Sheng were both stunned.

    The two of them looked at Lu Dai and were speechless for a long time What this guy said was actually not bad at all.

    Lu Dai stared at Liu Chuang for a long time, and then breathed out, "I only have one question."

    "Speaking."

    "Mr. Liu, are you really a descendant of Marquis Zhongling? Marquis Zhongling was an upright man and a great man in the world.

    ????????????? In his life, he would rather take things from the straight and not from the music But you don¡¯t have any temperament of the Marquis of Zhongling in you, you look more like a hero!  "

    After saying that, he suddenly changed the subject, "You said you would send my child to Yingchuan Academy. You can't lie to me about this." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 54 Borrowing Qu'a (Update for the leader of the alliance, thank you!)

    Lu Dai is not a fool, nor is he a pedantic idiot who doesn't know how to adapt.

    In fact, he is very smart!

    It¡¯s just the stubbornness and seriousness in his bones that make him seem out of place.  Liu Chuang felt that the Hailing County Magistrate was really blind.  There is no need for such a good coolie, but he must try his best to drive away Lu Dai.  If Lu Dai really had such a good relationship with Chen Ying, how could he stay in a small remote county and work as a petty official?  To put it bluntly, he and Chen Ying were probably only casual acquaintances and had no friendship.

    Otherwise, as long as Lu Dai tells Chen Ying, the Hailing County Magistrate will be in trouble.

    It¡¯s not that Lu Dai didn¡¯t want to adapt, it was just that he had no way to adapt, so he kept his stubbornness and seriousness and stayed in Hailing.

    In the end, it gave me an advantage!

    This is a longevity man from Soochow, a serious talent

    "Going to Danyang?"

    Lu Dai quickly got into the role and shook his head repeatedly.

    "The current guard of Danyang is Sun He and Sun Bohai. This man is a descendant of Sun Jian's clan and the elder brother of Sun Ce.

    Sun Bohai has a calm and capable temperament, and he is not an ordinary person.  If the young master really wants to leave Danyang, there is a high probability that he will be blocked by Sun He and it will be inconvenient.  "

    Although Lu Dai stayed at home, he knew the situation in Jiangdong well.

    In history, Liu Bei and Lu Bu fought repeatedly, and Sun Ce crossed the river several times. Hailing became the main battlefield of Guangling County and was almost reduced to ruins.  At that time, Lu Dai fled with his family to Jiangdong for refuge.  He understands Jiangdong even better than many Jiangdong locals.

    After hearing Liu Chuang¡¯s plan, Lu Dai immediately rejected it.

    Now Jiangdong is in a sensitive period. Sun Ce won a great victory in Kuaiji and drove away Liu Yao and Xu Shao At this time, Liu Chuang led hundreds of people from Danyang, and he would definitely be blocked by Sun He.  Your whereabouts are unknown?  There are many war horses, how can I let you go?

    At this moment, Liu Chuang and others are located on the bank of Beijiang River, east of Danyang.

    It had been a day since they crossed the Yangtze River, but considering the rapid march for several days, everyone was very tired, so they rested temporarily by the river.

    Lu Dai asked for the location, then stretched out his hand and drew a simple map on the ground.

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but admire secretly, this guy is really awesome.  The entire topography of Jiangdong seems to be imprinted in his mind, and he can pick it up at his fingertips.

    ¡°We are now on the riverside, and heading south is Piling, which takes about a day¡¯s journey.

    To the west, there are two roads.

    One leads directly to Dan Tu, and Sun He is guarding this place.

    The other leads to Qu'afang Qu'afang has experienced a great battle and is in a state of extreme chaos.  Sun Ce took away most of the soldiers and horses, and the rest stayed at Dantu.  Therefore, if you want to go westward, it is best to borrow the road from Qu'a.  Although it will take a little detour, it will be much safer in comparison.  More importantly, Young Master can supply supplies in Qu'a, but it is quite difficult to supply supplies later.  "

    "how do I say this?"

    Lu Dai was in high spirits and looked confident.

    "Compared with Liu Chuang's unlucky look when he met him in Hailing, he looked like two different people.

    "Master, please see Qu'a is heading west. Along the way, there are Jurong, Jiangcheng, Hushu, Moling and other county towns. All of them have soldiers and horses stationed, making it difficult to pass easily. There are countless checkpoints along the way, and local powerful people have more troops.  Respect yourself. If you don't have many people, you may be able to pass. But if there is a misunderstanding among 300 people, it will cause violent conflicts, which will definitely alarm Dantu Sunhe and cause a lot of trouble.

    Therefore, I suggest that you, after replenishing your luggage in Qu¡¯a, head south!  "

    Lu Dai said, drawing a line on the ground.

    "Between Liyang and Danyang counties is a deserted land with no human habitation for hundreds of miles. When we pass between the two counties, we can go straight to Niuzhu, cross the river and enter Jiujiang County. Then we will pass through Hefei and arrive in Chengdu  We will carry out supplies in De, then take a detour to Shaopi Xianze and go north along the discharge river The source of the discharge river intersects with the Huai River and the Ying River, and we can safely enter Runan.

    After crossing the Huai River, you will reach Xia Cai.  "

    Lu Dai drew many lines on the ground, making Liu Chuang and Xu Sheng confused.

    This is definitely a living map!

    ¡°There are several advantages to choosing this path.

    Qu'a, Niuzhu, Liyang, and Chengde can be used as supply points, and there will not be too much danger, let alone interception by soldiers and horses.  "

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t quite understand the map drawn by Lu Dai, but he still thought it was very impressive.

    "That's it, just follow what Mr. said."

    The change of Dinggong to ¡®Mr.¡¯ also indicates that Lu Dai¡¯s status in this team has been greatly improved.

    Liu Chuang roughly wrote down the route Lu Dai said and took Xu??Get up and say goodbye.

    "Sir, the matter of my child"

    "Don't worry, sir. When I return to Yingchuan and recognize my ancestors, the first thing I will do is send my two nephews to school."

    Liu Chuang shook his head helplessly at Lu Dai¡¯s repeated reminders.

    He walked out of the military tent, and after a while, he saw Lu Dai's wife walking in with their two children.  Lu Dai's eldest son was named Kai, and his second son was named Xuan. After following Lu Dai's wife into the military tent, they saw Lu Dai sitting on the bed, sipping wine, with a relaxed look on his face.

    "Husband, are you still so carefree at this time? You should find a way to find an opportunity to leave here."

    "Why do you have to be awesome?"

    "But you just"

    Lu Dai smiled slightly, beckoned his wife to sit down, and asked the two children to eat together, "At this moment, at that moment I didn't understand the young master's character before, but now that I understand it, I don't worry anymore. Madam, don't you  Are you always trying to persuade me to leave Hailing? Now that I have the opportunity, why am I so hesitant to go to Yingchuan? Yingchuan is the most desirable place for scholars in the world."

    "But Mr. Liu, can you believe him?"

    "I have read his genealogy. He is after the Marquis of Zhongling and is a relative of the emperor, which is enough for his entrustment.

    He is now in a desperate situation and has no choice but to become a bandit.  But as long as he returns to Yingchuan and proves his identity, all problems will be solved.  With his family background, his children will receive a lot of care when they are educated.  Even if he doesn't take care of him, he can still get many opportunities in Yingchuanhehe.  So, I decided to take a gamble!  I believe that Mr. Liu can make a career.  "

    Hearing what Lu Dai said, Madam finally felt more at ease.

    "Do you think so highly of him?"

    Lu Dai pondered for a moment, then lowered his voice and said: "Zhonglinghou is a model for scholars in the world and is respected by the world.

    However, Mr. Liu has none of the virtues of Zhonglinghou. It can even be said that he has all the shortcomings that Zhonglinghou dislikes.  "

    "Then you still think highly of him?"

    ¡°Madam, if he were to govern the world, it would be difficult for this person to be tolerated by the world.

    But now that you and I are living in troubled times, it is the safest to be with people like this.  It is difficult for an upright gentleman like Zhonglinghou to live in such troubled times.  Therefore, I think the young master can not only stand out, but he also has a heroic demeanor, doing things unscrupulously and ruthlessly.  Such people can live better in such troubled times Madam, believe my eyes, they will not be wrong.  "

    For a moment, Madam was silent!

    On the Donglingting Pier, Liu Chuang grabbed a lot of good things.

    However, most of these things are of little use to Liu Chuang.  If you keep them around, they will become a burden Liu Chuang originally thought about throwing away these goods, but after being reminded by Lu Dai, he decided to find a way to get rid of these goods in Qu'a.

    Qu'a is indeed the best place.

    Liu Yao originally decided to govern Qu'a, where many wealthy people from Jiangdong gathered.

    Now Qu'a Chaos can take this opportunity to exchange for some useful luggage from those wealthy merchants.

    ??For example, a healthy servant, such as a weapon.

    Jiangdong produced swords, and there was Longquan in Kuaiji County, where a large number of craftsmen gathered to make weapons.  It's a pity that Longquan is too far away and is in a war zone. Otherwise, Liu Chuang would really like to take a look and see the sword-making holy land that had only a false reputation in later generations but was famous in the current world.  What a pity!

    The next day, before dawn, Liu Chuang and others set off on the road.

    It was still the horse army that cleared the way, with the convoy in the middle, heading straight for Qu'a in a mighty manner.

    Qu'a began in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and was named Yunyang City.

    Qin Shihuang unified the six kingdoms and changed Yunyang City into Yunyang County, and later changed its name to Qu'a.  This is an ancient city with an extremely long history, but its real revitalization began in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, people from all over the country have moved to the east of the Yangtze River in order to live in peace.  Among them, three generations of Sun Zhong, Sun Jian and Sun Ce from Fuchun moved to Qu'a.  After Sun Ce established Ding Jiangdong, he also established Qu'a as the "place of the emperor's base".

    But at this time, Qu'a, as Lu Dai said, had just experienced a war and was in chaos.

    Sun Ce was busy leading his troops to conquer Liu Yao, Wang Lang, and Chen Bing Wu County, and there was no time to properly manage Qu'a.  Therefore, the ancient city of Qu'a seemed very chaotic, with hooligans filling the streets, and even rioters roaming around.  The powerful people in the city work on their own, relying on the power in their hands to seek greater benefits.  When Liu Chuang and his party arrived at Qu'a, they saw an extremely dilapidated city.

    When Liu Chuang and his party arrived, they attracted a lot of attention.

    "Just looking at the soldiers accompanying the convoy made those guys with evil intentions have no choice but to hold back their thoughts.

    ? ?Chuang ordered soldiers and horses to be stationed outside the city, and then asked Pei Shao to take Pei Wei and Chang Sheng to protect Huang Shao as he entered the city and prepared to conduct transactions.

    Liu Chuang himself did not leave the camp.

    They were flying the flag of Hailing, so they didn¡¯t arouse too many suspicions.

    Although Liu Chuang is infamous in Xuzhou, he is still unknown in Jiangdong The war in Wu County has ceased, and most of the people in Jiangdong are focusing their attention there. Who will pay attention to Xuzhou across the river?  Not to mention, the place where Liu Chuang got into trouble was in Donghai County, which was really far away from Jiangdong.  As for the trouble he later caused in Guangling County, it is estimated that at this time, it has not been reported yet.  Even if it comes, who will care?

    Liu Chuang is now faced with an extremely troublesome matter, how to deal with Mrs. Gan.

    As soon as he set up camp, Mi Nian took Mrs. Gan and broke in from outside.

    "Daxiong, when will you let Sister Gan go?"

    There was no one else in the big tent, so Miji¡¯s name changed.

    Since she knew Liu Chuang¡¯s identity, she has been calling Liu Chuang ¡®Meng Yan¡¯.  Now it suddenly turned into a "big bear", which made Liu Chuang quite uncomfortable.  However, Mizhen was obviously in a hurry, so he was so rude.  If there were others in the big tent, I'm afraid it wouldn't be like this.

    Mrs. Gan!

    Liu Chuang patted his forehead and felt a headache.

    He almost forgot about itif Mi Nian hadn't mentioned it, he probably wouldn't have been able to remember it.

    After crossing the river, you no longer need to worry about exposing your whereabouts.  But the question is, how to release Mrs. Gan?  Is it possible to send someone to take her back?

    Liu Chuang is not willing to do this!

    With the situation in which he and Liu Bei are fighting to the death, whoever is sent there will be in danger.

    ¡°¼d¼d, I was just about to tell you about this.¡±

    Liu Chuang motioned Mi Jian and Gan Yu to sit down, rubbing their temples, showing distress.

    To be honest, he has no ill feelings towards Mrs. Gan.  This is a very gentle woman, and she did not cause any trouble to Liu Chuang along the way.

    Even in the most difficult times, when many people were too tired to move, Mrs. Gan did not complain.

    Liu Xuande is really lucky to marry such a gentle woman.

    Liu Chuang looked at Mrs. Gan and then at Mi Ning, "The problem now is that I can let Sister Gan go. But the problem is, how can she go back?"

    "Just send someone to take her back."

    "Who to send!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang rubbed his temples and said softly: "Liu Bei must hate me to the core right now.

    No matter who I send to send Sister Gan back, their lives will be in danger.  Ningnang, your life and mine are valuable. Aren¡¯t the lives of those men and women who followed us on a long journey and never left behind to escape?  They followed me to survive, not to die.  How could I let them die knowing that the front was a dragon's pond and a tiger's den?  How can I bear to do this?  "

    Mi Yan bit her lip, not knowing how to speak.

    Gan Yu had a gentle smile on his face and looked at Liu Chuang with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    She always felt that Liu Chuang was an extremely evil person.

    But after being captured by Liu Chuang, she didn't see how bad Liu Chuang was Especially when she learned about Liu Chuang's origin, she couldn't help but feel awe.  Of course, Mi Nian's contribution also plays a part in this, as he would unknowingly say good things for Liu Chuang.

    This person is actually a kind-hearted man!

    "But if I don't send someone to escort Sister Gan, I'm afraid if she goes out on the front foot, she will encounter something on the back foot.

    Lu Dinggong said that Jiangdong is in chaos now Sister Gan is a beauty and she has gone out Who can guarantee her safety?  I am also having a headache about this matter, how to arrange for the Gan family sister.  But I thought about it for a long time and couldn't come up with a proper and safe way.  "

    Mi Yan also had a look of embarrassment on his face.

    She looked at Liu Chuang and then at Mrs. Gan, "Meng Yan, what should we do?"

    Liu Chuang did not answer, but looked at Mrs. Gan.

    Mrs. Gan blushed and lowered her head quickly, which made people feel pity for her.

    "Madam, do you have any ideas?"

    "I am, I am, I am willing to follow the master's arrangements."

    This is a spoiled child!

    Absolutely Historically, Mrs. Gan seems to have been resigned to her fate.  I have been a prisoner many times, but I have never complained.

    But the more this happened, the more embarrassed Liu Chuang felt.

    He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I have two options for Madam to choose from."

      "Master, please speak clearly."

    "First, I sent someone to take my wife across the river.

    "However, I can only send my wife across the river, or at most outside Jiangdu City, and then I can no longer escort her. Secondly, if my wife trusts me, she can follow me back to Yingchuan."  After I return to my clan and acknowledge my ancestors, I will send my wife back.  In this way, Liu Bei will not dare to trouble my people, and my wife can return safely.  Madam can choose either of these two paths, and I will never force you to do so.  "

    "Can we really only send it to Jiangdu?"

    Mi Yan asked softly.

    ¡°We can only go as far as Jiangdu. No matter how far we go, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of my son.

    Actually, even if I send him to Jiangdu, I still have to bear the risk.  Lu Dinggong said that Dantu was guarded by Sun Bohai, so the interrogation must be strict.  If something happens, none of us can guarantee it In short, Madam, please make a decision as soon as possible so that I can start making arrangements.  "

    "Sister-in-law, what do you say?"

    Mi Yan frowned and patted his little head gently, feeling very distressed.

    "Of course I hope that my sister is safe, but if my sister is willing, it would be better to go with us to Yingchuan first and then go back. This is definitely the best. But I am worried that Liu Bei will have a misunderstanding. When the time comes, my sister will go back and I will not be able to return the favor.  To be wronged.¡±

    After saying that, she shook her head vigorously, "It's so troublesome!"

    Mi Zhang looked at Liu Chuang with a bitter look on his face, "Da Xiong, it's all your fault What do you think you did to kidnap Sister Gan here?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang was speechless.

    Mrs. Gan turned over and over again in her mind. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said softly: "Instead of everyone being worried, it is better to choose the safest way. I will go to Yingchuan with my sister. As for the futurejust let it be.  In short, this is fate!¡±

    Yes, it seems like it¡¯s really life!

    In history, Mrs. Gan was captured at least three times.

    Lu Bu should have captured her twice, and Cao Cao once

    Liu Chuang looked at Mrs. Gan and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: A good cabbage was lost to a pig, but it turned out to be a pig that had been unlucky for most of his life.

    Mi Yan didn¡¯t have much idea. Hearing that Mrs. Gan could go with her, she was immediately happy.

    This group of people are all stinky men.

    Except for Xiaodouzi, there was no one around to talk to.

    Liu Chuang is busy with business, so Mi Yan shouldn¡¯t disturb him too much.  Along the way, Duandi felt a little lonely But after Mrs. Gan came, this situation was alleviated.  Although Mrs. Gan is not a very knowledgeable woman, she can at least talk to Mi Nian.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too lonely along the way, which is a good thing after all.

    Liu Chuang was relieved to see Mrs. Gan make the decision.

    "It's better to ask Madam to write a letter, and I'll find a post in Qu'a to send it to Haixi.

    It¡¯s better to do this than to embarrass your wife.  "

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bother you, Mr. Lao!¡±

    Mrs. Gan did not refuse, and then said goodbye to Mi Jian.

    After the two women went out, Liu Chuang sat down and patted his forehead, finally feeling a lot more relaxed.

    After finishing replenishing Qu¡¯a, it¡¯s time to set off again.  From Qu'a to Yingchuan, according to the route designed by Lu Dai, although it is safe, it is indeed a thousand miles away.  Liu Chuang was even worried that by the time he arrived in Yingchuan, it would be the end of the year.  This is not as convenient a transportation as later generations, and there are even no roads to travel in many places.  It's a long journey, and it's a lot of hard work.

    However, as long as you wait until you reach Yingchuan, everything will be worth it!

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang closed his eyes.

    "Report!"

    Pei Wei's voice came from outside the military tent.

    "Report it."

    "Young master, we met Miss Bu in the city. She heard that the master came to Qu'a and insisted on coming to see you. She said she had important matters to discuss." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster novels.  !)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 55 Misfortune Continuously Steps Up Zishan (Guaranteed First Update)

    Miss Bu?

    Which Miss Bu!

    Liu Chuang looked at Pei Wei with confusion on his face.

    Since his rebirth, he has not been in contact with many girls.  Apart from Mi Nang and Xiao Douzi, I am afraid that Mrs. Gan is more familiar with them.  He has no chance or interest in meeting other women.  But then a Miss Bu suddenly ran out. From what Pei Wei said, she not only knew Liu Chuang, but also Pei Wei Liu Chuang thought about it for a long time, but couldn't remember which Miss Bu it was.

    "Master, have you forgotten?" Seeing Liu Chuang's confused look, Pei Wei hurriedly said: "We went to Huaiyin at the beginning of the year. When Pei Shuai and the four of us visited Huaiyin City, didn't he find a scholar named Bu to lead us?  Later, the young master even had a fight with the five tigers of the Bu family for him"

    "Step by step?"

    Liu Chuang slapped his forehead and suddenly realized something.

    "You mean, Bu Zhi's cousin?"

    "Exactly."

    ?????????? Then why don¡¯t you just say that she is Bu Zhao¡¯s cousin? Then you can bring me a ¡®Miss Bu¡¯ and let me rack my brains.

    To be honest, Liu Chuang had no impression of Bu Zhi's cousin. He only vaguely remembered that there was such a little girl. Bu Zhi seemed to call her something Xiaoluan.  Liu Chuang only paid attention to Bu Zhao and really didn't care about Miss Bu.  By the way, Bu Zhao said at that time that he wanted to defect to Qu'a!  During this period of time, Liu Chuang had been traveling here and there, so he had long forgotten about this matter.

    "welcome!"

    Liu Chuang said in a deep voice.

    There is something strange in my heart: Why does Miss Bu come to me now?

    Liu Chuang wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if Bu Zha came to his door.  However, he couldn't figure out what Miss Bu wanted to do with him.

    After a while, Miss Bu came!

    Liu Chuang was stunned when he saw Miss Bu.

    Because Miss Bu wore a Japanese pony bun, which seemed to be a hairstyle only used by women.

    "Mother Bu, you are fine."

    Since it is a Japanese-made bun, it means that Miss Bu is no longer alone as a sister-in-law.  So Liu Chuang changed his name and asked with a smile: "Why don't you see Zishan coming?"

    This was a very ordinary greeting, but Miss Bu's eyes turned red and tears fell down.

    "Mr. Liu, please save my brother."

    "Your brother?"

    Liu Chuang was confused and asked quickly: "Brother Zishan, what's wrong with him?"

    "My brother, he, he, he"

    Before Miss Bu finished speaking, she couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Thinking about it, she has been enduring this for a long time, and now that she has finally encountered hope, she is speechless.

    ??Looking at Miss Bu¡¯s age, she looks about 14 or 15 years old.  In later generations, this was still an age when she was favored by thousands of people, but now she has become a woman.  Liu Chuang didn't know how to persuade her, so he sat down and after Miss Yiyi finished crying, she waved her hand to signal Pei Wei not to stop her.

    Cry, it might make you feel better

    Ms. Bu No, it should be Mrs. Bu. After crying for a while, she finally stopped crying and told the whole story.

    Ms. Bu¡¯s real name is Buluan, and she is in her early fourteens.

    Thinking about the time when she and her mother left Huaiyin with Bu Zhao, they crossed the Yangtze River all the way south and came to Qu'a.

    Bu Zhao has a friend named Xiao Ling in Qu'a, and he and Bu Zhao are also family friends.  Xiao Ling was nineteen years old and a well-known young ranger in Qu'a.  His parents died young, leaving behind some family property.  Xiao Ling has a bold temperament, likes to make friends, and is considered a powerful figure in the local area.  After Bu Zhao took Buluan and his aunt to Qu'a, Xiao Ling was naturally very enthusiastic about him.

    Around mid-April, Xiao Ling proposed to Buluan and got married with the consent of Buzhao and his aunt.

    Because of this, Xiao Ling worked hard and decided to make a career

    At that time, there was a knight named He Sui in Jurong, who had always been at odds with Xiao Ling.

    Bu Zhi had a grudge against He Sui by chance. Fortunately, Xiao Ling came forward and beat He Sui violently, finally saving Bu Zhi.

    Unexpectedly, Sun Ce defeated Qu'a and Liu Yao fled to Wu Commandery.

    Xiao Ling was Liu Yao's subordinate and left with Liu Yao Bu Zhi discussed it with his aunt and planned to sell off his property and go to Kuaiji.  Unexpectedly, He Sui came to Qu'a with his people, falsely accused Bu Zhi of colluding with the water thieves, put Bu Zhi into prison, and prepared to escort him to Jurong.

    Qu'a is in chaos, and the government is even more unable to restrain local powerful people.

    Although He Sui is not a Qu'eren, he is quite powerful in the Danyang area.

    The He family had good relations with the Sun family, and He Sui's father was Sun Jian's subordinate, and he was also Zu Mao's brother-in-law.  Zu Mao is??  Thinking back to the time when the 22 princes attacked Dong Zhuo, Sun Quan had four generals under his command: Cheng Pu, Han Dang, Huang Gai and Zu Mao.  Among them, Zu Mao was killed for rescuing Sun Jian in front of Sishui Pass He Sui had practiced martial arts since he was a child, and was proficient in guns and horses. He was domineering in Jurong, and he was quite a dandy.

    He is similar in age to Sun Ce's younger brother, Sun Quan, the second son of Sun Jian, and is two years older than Sun Quan.

    After Sun Ce drove away Liu Yao, Sun Quan became the chief of Yangxian at the age of fifteen, which made He Sui extremely arrogant.  He was beaten violently by Xiao Ling in Qu'a and held a grudge.  But Xiao Ling had already left Qu'a with Liu Yao, so he couldn't find Xiao Ling, so he turned his anger on Bu Zhao.

    ¡°Besides, when he was beaten violently by Xiao Ling, it was also because of Bu Stallion.

    As a powerful man in Jurong and closely related to the Sun family He Sui wanted to straighten things out easily, and even the Qu'a government cooperated with him.

    In this way, Bu Zhao became a prisoner.

    It should be said that Xiao Ling used to have many friends in Qu'a, but at this time, who would dare to come forward to help?

    Buluan asked for help everywhere, but they were all cold words and taunts Just when Buluan failed to find someone again and went home in despair, he met three people, Pei Shao and Pei Wei, who were protecting Huang Shao from selling goods on the road.  Buluan was already seriously ill and sought medical treatment. When he saw an acquaintance, he immediately stepped forward to block Huang Shao and others' path.  Fortunately, Pei and Shao still have some impressions of her Otherwise, if she ran over recklessly, no one would feel sorry for her even if she was killed.  Huang Shao heard that Liu Chuang and Buluan knew each other, so he asked Pei Wei to protect Buluan and come to meet Liu Chuang in the camp.

    Looking at the haggard little woman in front of him, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh.

    "Bu Niangzi, how do you want me to rescue Zishan?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Bu Luan was stunned.

    She only thought about rescuing Bu Zhao, but how to save him and what to do after he was rescued?  But never considered it.

    Seeing the confused look on her face, Liu Chuang also fell into deep thought.

    Bu Zhi is the first outstanding person from the Three Kingdoms that he met after his rebirth Chen Qun is not included!  They chatted with him for a few words and then left, with no intention of making any friendship at all.  As for Guan Hai and Pei Yuanshao, they only met them later, so they don't count.  Moose?  Those are our own people and don¡¯t count!

    At that time, Liu Chuang had the desire to recruit. Unfortunately, at that time, he was still thinking of defecting to Liu Bei. He had nothing and no capital, so he could only watch him leave.  Thinking about this, Liu Chuang felt a little pity!  This is a role that can stand alone.

    He never thought that he would meet Bu Zhi again under such circumstances.

    Historically, Bu Zhao did go south to Jiangdong, but it seems that he went to Kuaiji to plant melons.

    Xiao Ling?

    This name is very unfamiliar, and Liu Chuang has no impression of it.

    To save or not to save?

    Liu Chuang fell into deep thoughtAccording to Bu Luan, Nao Shizi He Sui seemed to be quite powerful. If he saved Bu Zhi, he would definitely offend him.  But if we don¡¯t save Bu Zhi, will we just watch Bu Zhi suffer misfortune?  Liu Chuang couldn't bear to do this kind of thing.

    Bu Luan looked at Liu Chuang nervously, the disappointment in his eyes getting stronger and stronger.

    "It was Bu Luan who took the liberty and put the young master in trouble It doesn't matter, I can just go back and think of a solution. The young master doesn't have to worry about it."

    "Bu Niangzi!" Liu Chuang stood up hurriedly and said: "It's not that I don't want to save Zishan, but there are some things that I have to explain clearly to you.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I also passed by Qu¡¯a this time, and I¡¯m even less familiar with it.

    I was planning to leave tomorrow, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet Mrs. Bu. It was also my fate with Brother Zishan.  If I were asked to rescue Zishan, it would not be difficult.  But after rescuing Zishan, I'm afraid you won't be able to live in Qu'a anymore What I mean, Mrs. Bu, do you understand?  "

    "Young master is saying"

    ¡°Then since He Sui is on good terms with Mr. Sun, this is not a problem that money can solve.

    Now that Liu Yao has been defeated, Sun Ce has been victorious and has the potential to unify Jiangdong.  In this case, no one will come forward for Zishan So my method is very simple, that is to kill.  You just said that He Sui was going to escort Zishan to Jurong, so we robbed Zishan halfway.  But in this case, it will be difficult for you and Zishan to gain a foothold in Qu'a I can't help but say that in Qu'a, there may be no place for you in the entire Jiangdong.  Madam Bu, you have to think clearly Once I take action, there will be no way back for you.  "

    Liu Chuang said it lightly, but Buluan was stunned.

    She looked at Liu Chuang, gritted her teeth after a while, and said softly: "Since this is the only way, then Buluan is willing to listen to the young master's idea."

    ¡°Very good, when you go back, bring your mother out immediately, and I will send slave heart to meet you outside the city.

    You and your mother will hide in my camp until I find out He Sui¡¯s details.After planning, we will make a decision.  "

    Bu Luan nodded vigorously and turned to leave.

    But after sending Buluan away, Liu Chuang started to have a headache again

    He hurriedly sent for Lu Dai, Xu Sheng and Xue Wen. After telling what happened, Lu Dai and others also smiled bitterly.

    This is really uneasy!

    "Young master, do you think that Buzi Mountain is worth the risk?"

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Zishan can be considered a friend of mine. I know his talents very well and he is a man who can stand alone. How could I just watch a playboy ruin Zishan's life? So I hesitated again and again, and decided  Take action and rescue Buzishan."

    "If so, it's quite simple."

    Lu Dai smiled and said: "First find out He Sui's situation, and then make any calculations.

    Dai thought that He Sui was just a dandy and was nothing to worry about.  Young Master Ke divided his troops into two groups and ordered the infantry to go first with the baggage and family members, and then a general followed and led the horse army to ambush on the way.  However, if you want to do it, you must be clean and tidy, and you must not let anyone live.

    After succeeding, he quickly evacuated and pretended to be fleeing to the river to attract Sun's attention.

    It takes about a day to get from Qu'a to Jurongso we have at least three days to escape, otherwise there will be danger.  "

    This Lu Dai is indeed a living map, calculating everything clearly.

    Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Where can we go in three days?"

    "If calculated based on infantry speed, we can cross Niuzhu and reach Liyang in three days. As long as we reach Liyang, we will be safe."

    Liu Chuang rubbed his earlobes and thought silently.

    After a moment, he said softly: "In this case, let's speed up the processing of goods. In addition to the necessary baggage, prepare more carriages and carriages, which can also speed up the march. Yuan Dynasty, you go to the city immediately and tell Mr. Huang that the previous plan has changed.  We must close the deal today."

    "Young master, you mean to leave tomorrow?"

    Liu Chuang nodded, "If the infantry and baggage vehicles leave one day early, we can buy us one more day and an extra point of safety."

    "Then I'll go find out the news."

    Lu Dai works vigorously and resolutely.

    After he and Xue Wen left, Liu Chuang left Xu Sheng behind and warned: "This time we take action, and the cavalry and the army come out together.

    My uncle, Uncle Hai, and I will personally participate, so the infantry and baggage will be handed over to you, Wen Xiang, to command.  I will leave Pei Shao and others to help you.  Although Jiangdong is currently in chaos, with your talents, the escort should be enough to ensure the safety of the carriages and horses. Are you willing?  "

    Xu Sheng heard this and immediately agreed.

    Why don¡¯t you agree This is the treatment of a confidant.

    "I will leave Mr. Lu and Mr. Huang to assist you. They are either knowledgeable or thoughtful. You should discuss with them more often."

    "Wen Xiang understands!"

    I wanted to take a good rest, but I didn¡¯t expect to start running around again.

    Sometimes, Liu Chuang feels that he is working too hard, but in order to recruit Bu Zhao, everything is worth it.

    That night, Pei Wei took Buluan and her old mother into the camp.  Liu Chuang comforted them again and asked Mi Ning and Mrs. Gan to accompany them.

    Not long after, Huang Shao also came back!

    He gained a lot in Qu'a this time. In addition to some grain and grass, he also got three hundred young men.

    These three hundred young men are all real Danyang people.

    After Liu Yao's defeat, Sun Ce gathered a large number of prisonersmost of them were incorporated into the army, but the remaining ones were not disposed of because they were too late.  In order to raise food, wages and supplies, the Qu'a government took these captives to the market for sale.

    This is a real Danyang soldier, the Danyang soldier Liu Chuang has always dreamed of.

    "If it hadn't been for the Young Master's urging and if we delayed it for another two or three days, I would have been able to obtain more than five hundred troops and horses."

    It can be seen that Huang Shao was quite disappointed and kept nagging in the military tent.  In his opinion, he lost a fortune!  But for Liu Chuang, he was satisfied.

    "Soldiers are more valuable than having more soldiers.

    Three hundred Danyang soldiers are already the limit we can bear now. If there are more people, there will be a lot of trouble.  Wen Xiang, these three hundred slave soldiers will be given to you to command. The others will be divided into two groups, and you will be commanded by Yuan Dai and Yuan Shao.  Set off early tomorrow morning and follow the scheduled itinerary.  You don't have to wait for us, just hurry up. You must rush to Liyang as soon as possible and wait for the rendezvous.  "

    ¡°What about you, young master?¡±

    Liu Chuang smiled, "?We are cavalry. Maybe we will catch up with you before you reach Liyang.  "

    After Xu Sheng heard this, he felt relieved.

    While holding the lamp, Lu Dai came back to inquire about the news.

    "Two days later, He Sui will escort Bu Zhao to Jurong."

    "How many people are there?"

    Lu Dai smiled and said: "There are really not many people under his command, only fifty slaves The Qu'a government may send two more cavalry groups to escort them. Now Qu'a has been occupied by the Sun family, and even more  With Sun He leading a heavy army to guard Dantu, He Sui, the dandy, became unscrupulous."

    "So, we have enough manpower!"

    Liu Yong said: "Meng Yan, don't do anything this time He's just a dude, and with some domestic slaves, Daye and I can handle it. Your injury has not healed yet, and you still need to rest for a few days. So you don't have to come forward this time.  Just watch us do it.¡±

    Liu Chuang fought against Guan Yu before and was seriously injured.

    ????????? After this period of nursing care, and with the help of Younashen Pills, my condition has improved a lot.

    ???????????????????????????? Running around for days is a lot of work.  So Liu Chuang's injury has not been cured yet Of course Liu Chuang was reluctant, but since these words came from Liu Yong, he could only agree.  After everything was discussed, everyone dispersed and made their own preparations.

    "Big Bear, are you leaving again?"

    The bright moon is like a hook, hanging high in the night sky.

    Mi Zhang and Liu Chuang held hands and walked outside Qu'a City.

    It¡¯s autumn, and the weather in Jiangnan is getting cooler.

    The wind blowing from the direction of Maoshan brings the coolness of the mountains and blows on people, even a little chilly.

    Liu Chuang gently held Mi Yan into his arms and said, "Nang Yan, although my life experience is clear now, in fact, we still have many difficulties to face.

    If my father were still alive, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. He would be there to protect me from the wind and rain.

    But nowpeople are warm and cold, and the world is cold and cold.  You have also seen what happened to the Bu family!  I was very scared. Will I encounter such a situation when I return to Yingchuan?  Not to mention, I have been living outside these years, and I don¡¯t have the knowledge of my father. Can I be accepted by people?  Moreover, Yingchuan is no longer the Yingchuan it used to be We will face many difficulties and need more people to help.

    "Bu Zishan is a man with real talent and knowledge, and it is worth taking this risk for him"

    "I knowbut, I'm always a little worried."

    "Don't worry, not to mention that I have the ability to protect myself. This time I have uncle and Uncle Hai following me. Compared to before, it's just a small scene.

    You should take on more responsibilities in the future.

    "If I am not here, this family will have to rely on you to support it Wen Xiang and the others are all people with real talents and learning. You can ask them for advice on everything."  "

    "I understand, I understand!"

    Mi Yan hugged Liu Chuang hard, as if she wanted to become one with Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang hugged her, the fragrance of the bun lingering on his nose, his eyes were deep, looking into the distance

    In Yingchuan, there is still a behemoth waiting for him!  He has the confidence to fight against Liu Bei, because Liu Bei has not yet obtained the Crouching Dragon and Phoenix chicks that will allow him to take off.  However, although Cao Cao in Yuzhou was not full-fledged, he was assisted by Guo Jiaxun, Cheng Yu and Xunyou, and he was not an easy character to deal with.  Not to mention, Cao Cao is about to welcome the emperor and serve the emperor to command the princes, and his momentum is unstoppable.

    Where should I go in the future?

    Liu Chuang suddenly felt an inexplicable fear in his heart He subconsciously held Mi Ning tightly in his arms, his eyes flashing with determination.

    ¡°In the world, you are not the only one who can do ¡°I can only betray others, but no one can betray me.¡±

    Actually, I can do it too!

    Monthly ticket requirements must be requested every day and all the time!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 56 The right time, place and people (Second update guaranteed)

    Bu Zhao was sitting on the Guangliu carriage, wearing a thin brown prison uniform.

    The hair on the top of the head was shaved and left bald, like the Khitan hair style of later generations.  There is an iron ring around the neck, which looks particularly dazzling.

    This is called a forceps, and it is a form of punishment.

    Bu Zha never imagined that he would be so humiliated.

    Back then, even in Huaiyin County, the children of the Bu family did not dare to treat him like this.  But now, he was robed in brown clothes and thrown into the prison car, and he was even more lost.  Being framed by He Sui for colluding with water thieves, and even more humiliated, Bu Zhi was completely devastated.  Although he is a magnanimous person with a deep temperament, he cannot bear such humiliation and feels that he has lost the meaning of existence.

    Your skin and hair is from your parents.

    Bu Zha no longer thinks about the humiliation he will encounter after being escorted to Jurong. He just wants to die now

    Unexpectedly, just when he lost his will to live, reinforcements fell from the sky.

    He Sui originally planned to take Bu Zhao back to Jurong and torture him slowly. Who would have thought that he would be attacked by a group of fierce bandits on the way.  The leader is none other than Guan Hai.  The Jiazi sword danced and flew up and down, killing He Sui's slaves and causing them to run away in all directions.  He Sui was also a knight-errant, armed with a gun to face the enemy.  He always thought that his kung fu was not bad!  The reason he lost to Xiao Ling was because he drank too much

    In the entire Jiangdong, he is not afraid of anyone except the little overlord Sun Ce.

    However, after only three rounds of fighting with Guan Hai, He Sui was knocked off his horse by Guan Hai and his head was missing.

    Fifty domestic slaves and sixteen cavalry were surrounded.

    Liu Yong¡¯s iron spears flew, and no one in front of his horse could join him. None of the fifty domestic slaves, sixteen cavalrymen, and a dozen accompanying servants were spared, and they were all killed on the spot.

    "Throw the body into the mountains."

    Guan Hai gave an order, and the cavalry dragged the corpse and left with whips raised.

    Liu Yong jumped off his green horse and strode to Guangliu's carriage.

    Before, Mi Nang gave the pearl to Liu Yong, but not long after, Liu Yong returned it to Mi Nang.

    He is a tall and thick old man, and it is a bit incongruous to ride a white horse.  Although the Pearl Divine Horse is not as comfortable as his green horse in Liu Yong's opinion.  Mi Ning had no choice but to take back the pearl, and sometimes walked side by side with Liu Chuang when he was on the road.

    "Are you Bu Zishan?"

    "It's right down there."

    Bu Zhi looked confused and looked at Liu Yong in great surprise.

    He didn¡¯t recognize any of these people.  I thought he was just an ordinary robber, but from the looks of it, he seemed to have come specifically for him

    "Meng Yan asked me to save you. Since I didn't save the wrong person, then come with me."

    "Wait a minute, gentlemen, I don't know you."

    "Are you Huaiyin Bu Zhao?"

    "Yes, I am Bu Zhao"

    "That's right!" Guan Hai said, strode forward, split open the Guangliu chariot with a knife, and released the stallion.  Before Bu Zhi could say anything, Liu Yong picked him up and put him on He Sui's mount, then put the reins on his own saddle and shouted: "Sit tight!"

    As he spoke, he turned on his saddle and stirrup, and mounted his horse.

    At this time, the knights who handled the corpses also rushed back. After reporting to Liu Yong and Guan Hai, they rushed away with their horses and whips raised.

    Bu Zhi feels that there are not enough melon seeds in his head, and he is a little confused!

    He wanted to ask, but when he saw Liu Yong and Guan Hai's expressions of solemnity, he could only swallow back what he said

    Could it be that Zisheng is back?

    Zi Sheng, also known as Xiao Ling Bu Zheng thought about it, and only Xiao Ling could save him.

    ¡°And looking at Liu Yong and Guan Hai, he has a very obvious spirit of joining the army. Who else besides Xiao Ling would take this risk to save him?

    Could it be that Liu Yao fought back?

    Bu Zhao was thinking wildly along the way, surrounded by Liu Yong and others, and stopped outside a forest.

    He sat on the horse and was about to ask when he heard a strange voice coming from the woods, "Brother Zishan, my brother is late, so you suffer!"

    A majestic man walked out of the forest.

    He is eight feet tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist.

    His appearance is a little green, but there is an air of maturity in his movements.

    "Liu"

    Bu Zhi knew this man. He had helped him before in Huaiyin County.  However, he couldn't remember the other person's name clearly, and only vaguely remembered that his surname was Liu.

    "Liu Chuang, goodbye to Huaiyin, Brother Zishan still remembers me."

    ??Liu Chuang didn't mean to blame him at all. He laughed loudly and stepped forward to help Bu Yu dismount.

    "Mr. Liu, why is it you?"

    Bu Zhi was really confused this time He looked at Liu Chuang blankly, his head couldn't turn around, and he was stunned there.

    ¡°Brother Zishan, this is not the place to talk. You change your clothes first, and let¡¯s leave here first.

    "Anyway, to make a long story short, I met Bu Niangzi by chance in Qu'a, and I was asked by Bu Niangzi to come and save you from danger Come and change Brother Zishan's clothes.  "

    Is it Xiaoluan begging for mercy?

    But how could Xiaoluan meet him?  How could he appear in Qu'a?

    To be honest, Bu Zhi had a good impression of Liu Chuang. He was generous and respected him very much. He did not look down on him at all because of his poverty.  It's just that at that time, Liu Chuang was still a bit green and looked like an ordinary person.  How come in the blink of an eye, in just a few months, his whole person has changed?  At least at this time, Liu Chuang looked stable and had a murderous aura about him.

    Bu Zhao walked into the woods in a daze and took off his brown prison clothes.

    "Brother, can you lend me your knife?"

    "ah?"

    Li Lun was startled, but without thinking too much, he took out a dagger from his waist and handed it to Bu Zhi.  Bu Zhi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and cut off a strand of hair.  Now that he has bald hair, his goal is too obvious, so he might as well shave his hair.  Li Lun was stunned, but Bu Zhi didn't care.  After shaving his head, he took off the iron ring around his neck and hung it carefully around his waist.

    "Brother Zishan, why are you doing this?"

    ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation will be unforgettable in my mind.

    I will keep this iron ring with me to remind me not to forget what happened this time"

    Liu Chuang looked at Bu Zhao¡¯s bald head and didn¡¯t know how to persuade him.  He turned over and mounted the elephant dragon, and the stallion also mounted the horse

    ¡°Brother Zishan, let¡¯s get out of here first!¡±

    This place is really close to Qu¡¯a, so we need to leave as soon as possible.

    Liu Chuang galloped north with his stallion.

    At first, Bu Zhi was still a little confused, but after running a certain distance, Liu Chuang and others changed direction again, and Bu Zhi suddenly understood.

    He originally wanted to remind Liu Chuang, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.

    After bypassing Qu'a, the group of people galloped southward. When it got dark, everyone dismounted and rested at a sheltered place in a river bend.

    Liu Yong and others lit a bonfire to prepare for cooking, while Liu Chuang took out a piece of dry food and handed it to Bu Zhi.

    He told Bu Zhi the cause and effect, and couldn't help but laugh: "When I said goodbye to Huaiyin that day, I thought I would never see Zishan again, but I didn't expect that we would meet again here. Haha, it's a good thing that Bu Zhi came to beg for help.  , otherwise if something happens to Zishan, I will definitely regret it."

    So that¡¯s how it is¡­

    Bu Zhi pondered for a moment and suddenly asked: "Master Liu, why did you come to Qu'a?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment, then smiled with relief and said: "Actually, Brother Zishan and I are in a very similar situation. We couldn't stay in Xuzhou, so we had to cross the river."

    "oh?"

    "To tell you the truth, I have offended Liu Bei, and there is no place for me in Xuzhou.

    This time I took the road from Jiangdong and was going to Yingchuan. When I passed through Qu'a, I met Bu Niangzi. It can be said that Brother Zishan and I are destined.  "

    Liu Chuang admits that he has done nothing wrong, so he admits it very frankly.

    After he explained in detail the process of offending Mi Zhu and then escaping with Mi Nang, how he was blocked at Sanhe Bay, and then took a detour south and crossed the river to Jiangdong, Bu Zhi suddenly understood.

    "The merchants of the Mi family have not changed their habits, but they don't know that Liu Xuande is the kind of person who can be restrained by women?

    "Thanks to Meng Yan for your decisiveness, if Lady Mi really marries Liu Bei, she will have to endure a lot of hardships It is simply impossible for him to control Xuzhou.  Even without Lu Bu, Cao Cao would definitely not be allowed to stay in Xuzhou.  What's more, the place where Xuzhou fought for four battles cannot be used as a foundation.  At first I thought about defecting to Liu Bei, but later after seeing what he did in Xuzhou, I knew that it was impossible for him to occupy Xuzhou.  "

    "how do I say this?"

    Perhaps because of his shaved head, Bu Zhao seemed a little uncomfortable with it, and he rubbed his head with his palms from time to time.

    ¡°The situation in Xuzhou is actually very similar to Jiangdong, controlled by aristocratic families.

    Liu Bei has no family roots, so it is difficult for him to return to the family How can Chen Hanyu be so cunning and cunning that he can completely join?  He is good to Liu Bei. To put it bluntly, it is Liu Bei who can make the Chen family stronger.  If Liu Bei dared to offend the Chen family's interests at all, Chen Hanyu would definitely become ruthless.

      Liu Bei thought he could secure Xuzhou with the support of the Xuzhou family?  That's a big mistake

    Those people mostly plan for the family, how can they really join in?  He can only win over some fools like Mi Zhu Haha, but after the Mi family loses its value, he will no longer be friendly to the Mi family.  He values ??the Mi family now just because he values ??the property of the Mi family.  If Mrs. Mo really marries this person, her life will be miserablehehe, she will really suffer from it in the future.  "

    good!

    When Liu Bei was in Xuzhou, he often asked him about his plans.

    But after that, especially when Liu Bei captured Jingzhou and captured Xichuan, the Mi family seemed to have faded away from the core class.

    A clue of this can be seen from Guan Yu's attitude towards Mi Fang.

    Speaking of which, Mi Fang was also a relative of the emperor. Guan Yu scolded Mi Fang at every turn. If Liu Bei had not acquiesced, he would not have been so presumptuous.

    In the end, he still fell into Mi Fang¡¯s hands.

    After listening to Bu Zhi¡¯s analysis, Liu Chuang became more and more convinced that he had not saved Bu Zhi by mistake.

    This person has a lot of talent!

    "Why does Mr. Liu want to go to Yingchuan?"

    "When I return to Yingchuan, I naturally want to return to my family and recognize my ancestors."

    "Return to your clan and recognize your ancestors?"

    "To be honest with Zishan, I am the queen of Zhonglinghou and a clan member of the Han Dynasty.

    My father was killed by Shi Changshi, and later the whole family was killed by Shi Changshi Fortunately, I have an uncle, the Uncle Yong you met before. He risked his life to protect me from escaping, and then wandered around.  Even after the late emperor granted my father the title of Marquis of Zhongling, Uncle Yong did not dare to take me back.  Firstly, it was because the Ten Permanent Attendants were still in control of the government at that time, and secondly, it was because I was frightened when I fled and suffered from aphansia.

    It was not until recently that I regained my memory and learned about my life experience.

    Therefore, I plan to return to Yingchuan this time, first return to my clan and recognize my ancestors, and then find another way out.  "

    Liu Chuang has seen through it all. The Three Kingdoms are actually an era of fighting for their fathers He didn't notice that Liu Bei would always say that he was the Queen of Zhongshan Prince Jing, and that he was a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  The more he talks about it, the more it spreads, and his no becomes yes.  And Liu Chuang is a real clan member of the Han Dynasty. In this case, why not say it openly?  Perhaps for those wealthy families, it is not an advantage.  But for poor scholars like Lu Dai and Bu Zhi, Liu Tao's reputation and the title of a Han clan clan member had infinite magic power.

    In that case, why not use it?

    Sure enough, Bu Zhao stood in awe after hearing this and changed his previous casual attitude.

    Although Liu Chuang saved his life, he was not from a high background after all.

    Although Bu Zhi was down and out, he was also a descendant of the Huaiyin Bu family, so he still had some sense of superiority over Liu Chuanglai.

    But if Liu Chuang is the son of Liu Tao and a clan member of the Han Dynasty, Bu Zhao's sense of superiority will disappear.  He quickly stood up and saluted, "I don't know that the young master is the queen of Zhonglinghou. Bu Zhao has been rude many times before. I hope you can forgive me. In my early years, I read "Qi Yao Lun" written by Zhongling Hou and his Shangshu "Min Yi"  "Food is the Heaven", the Marquis of Zhongling has learned a lot and has the world in mind, which is really admirable."

    After Bu Zhi finished speaking, he bowed to the ground.

    Liu Chuang was overjoyed, fully enjoying the pleasure of fighting for his father, and helped Bu Zhi up.

    "However, I heard from people that Cao Cao was entrusted by the emperor to command the princes and was planning to move his capital to Xu County.

    "This man will achieve great things if he wins the title of EmperorCao Cao cannot tell the difference between loyalty and treachery. Even if the young master returns to Yingchuan to recognize his ancestors, he will probably have to obey Cao Mengde's orders.  I think that if the young master wants to revive the Han Dynasty, Yingchuan is not a place where the young master can stay for a long time.  "

    After Bu Zhi came to his senses, he couldn't help but advise Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang was overjoyed, "Then I dare to ask, where can I stay for a long time?"

    He listened and listened, but fell into deep thought.

    "What does Zishan think about Jiangdong?"

    "Jiangdong must not"

    "how do I say this?"

    Bu Zhao thought for a while and then said: "There is a natural chasm in the east of the Yangtze River. We can only maintain the status quo and not make progress.

    ??Moreover, Jiangdong has had many conflicts with the imperial court since the beginning of the Han Dynasty.  In the past, the overlord of Chu and Gaozu fought for the world, and then committed suicide in Wujiang River, but failed to capture the heroic spirit of Jiangdong.  Even people like Gaozu could only use gentle methods to stabilize Jiangdong, but they could not truly return to their hearts.

    Nowadays, the Jiangdong nobles are tyrannical, and it is not easy for an outsider to gain a foothold here.

    I think Liu Yao is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and he is also known as the governor of Yangzhou.  But since Sun Bofu crossed the river, powerful nobles and nobles responded one after another, and Liu Yao lost consecutive battles.  Except for Sun Bofu's courage as an overlord, all the Jiangdong nobles turned their hearts to him, which was also the reason for Liu Yao's failure.Although the young master is a prince of Zhongling, he has no qualifications, no reputation, and he is not from Jiangdong. How can he intimidate Jiangdong?  "

    Liu Chuang said: "Where does Zishan think I can rest?"

    "Today, Jiangdong is in chaos and cannot be underestimated; Jingzhou has Liu Biao, who is as stable as Mount Tai with the help of Jingzhou's gentry; Yizhou has Liu Zhang, whose power for two generations cannot be shaken by any son. Yanzhou and Yuzhou are where Cao Cao's foundation lies, while Jizhou was acquired by Yuan Shao.  To be honest with you, I have never thought about this before. You suddenly asked, and after thinking about it, it seems that Guanzhong is the only option but it is difficult for you to own Guanzhong. "

    "oh?"

    "Now in Guanzhong, first Dong Zhuo was in trouble, and then Li Jue and Guo Si were wreaking havoc The one who conquered Guanzhong has long lost the power that he had when he conquered the world. Now Li Jue and Guo Si are fighting endlessly, and there is no room for outsiders to get involved. Even Cao Cao,  I don't dare to take Guanzhong easily and wait for the two tigers to fight. When Li Jue and Guo Si are weak, Cao Cao will serve the emperor to make the princes strong. How can he sit back and watch the young master take Guanzhong? "

    "Could it be said that there is no place for me to live in this world?"

    "have!"

    "Where?"

    Bu Zhi smiled bitterly, "Young master, if you ask me, I don't know either."

    He thought for a while and said softly: "Since ancient times, those who achieve great things must have the right time, place, and people.

    These three have to be able to scratch one side.  What a chance!  Now the opportunity does not lie with you, and you cannot get it even if you ask for it.  "

    Bu Zhi¡¯s insights were quite unique, which surprised Liu Chuang.

    In history, both Lu Su and Zhuge Liang have mentioned the right time, place, people and people more than once.  But their explanation is more detailed.

    The right time, right place, right people and good luck!

    Now that the opportunity has not come, I will bear it for the time being

    Liu Chuang understood the meaning of Ignorant¡¯s words, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and a bright smile appeared on his face.

    "Listening to your words is worth ten years of reading."

    Liu Chuang stood up and bowed to Bu Zhi, "Chuang also knows that things are difficult. This time when he returns to his hometown and recognizes his ancestors, he will definitely face a lot of troubles.

    It is easy to learn and learn, and you need to mention it often.  Zishan has outstanding talents and knowledge. I am bold enough to ask Zishan to come with me to Yingchuan. Is that possible?  "

    When Liu Chuang thought about it, Bu Zhe would definitely agree immediately when he said this.

    Who knows, but Bu Zhi shook his head.

    "Could it be that the etiquette of entering is not enough?"

    "No, no!" Bu Zhi said softly: "Young Master is the queen of Zhongling Marquis and a clan member of the Han Dynasty. It is Bu Zhi's good fortune to value Bu Zi Mountain. Not to mention that the Young Master has saved Bu Zhi twice.  In times of crisis, don't say that the young master invites you, even if you don't, Bu Zhi will definitely follow the young master. But"

    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d say this ¡®however¡¯.

    Liu Chuang stared at Bu Zhi with his eyes widened.

    Bu Zhi said: "When I left Huaiyin, I came to Qu'a to join Zisheng.

    Zisheng treats me like a brother and sister, and he is also Xiaoluan¡¯s husband.  Now he defected to Liu Yao and left his hometown with Liu Yao In fact, the young master also saw the clues after thinking about it. Sun Bofu had the shadow of three generations, and he had won consecutive battles since crossing the river, and his momentum was already established.  If Zisheng continues to stay with Liu Yao, he will die sooner or later.  I can't abandon him, let alone sit back and watch Xiaoluan stay alone in the empty boudoir at such a young age.  Therefore, I am going to go find him and come back Don't worry, young master, no matter what the outcome is, once I find him, I will definitely go to Yingchuan and join the young master.  "

    Bu Zhi¡¯s words are sincere and not false.

    Liu Chuang touched his earlobe and asked after pondering for a long time: "Does that Zishan know where Xiao Zisheng is now?"

    "Oh, he sent someone to deliver a message last time, saying that he was stationed at Shenting Ridge So, I plan to go to Shenting Ridge and then take him away from Jiangdong." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of the novel.  Faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 57 Shenting Ridge (1) Congratulations to the leader of the alliance, thank you!

    "I will go with you!"

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang blurted out something by mistake.

    Bu Zhi looked puzzled and looked at Liu Chuang a little strangely.

    I¡¯m going to find my brother-in-law, why are you following me?  Although you have the idea of ????recruiting me, there is no need to be so aggressive!

    Liu Chuang realized that he had said something wrong and quickly said: "Now Jiangdong is in chaos, Zishan, you are in trouble again. He Sui was killed, how can Sun Quan let it go? I think it is best for us to go together, so that we can be mutually beneficial to each other."  You can also have someone to take care of you to avoid accidents.¡±

    These words were so righteous and righteous that I was deeply moved.

    He waved his hands repeatedly, "Young master, how can you take risks? I'll be fine by myself."

    "Okay, this matter has been settled. Don't refuse anymore, Zishan. However, we can't move in large groups. I will go and discuss it with my uncle. Let's set off before dawn. We will arrive at Shenting Ridge one day early.  Get out of danger in one day and avoid long nights of dreams.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Chuang turned around and strode away without waiting for Bu Zhao to object.

    Shenting Ridge!

    It¡¯s actually Shenting Ridge

    You know, Liu Chuang¡¯s favorite plot in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is the Battle of Shenting Ridge.

    There are two of his favorite generals from the Three Kingdoms there, one is Sun Ce and Sun Bofu, and the other is the most powerful general in Soochow and one of Liu Chuang's favorite generals, Donglai Taishi Ci and Taishi Ziyi.

    Historically, Sun Ce captured Qu'a and attacked Wu Commandery in this year.

    Liu Yao was defeated in Wujun and ordered his general Zhang Ying to cut off the rear.  At that time, Tai Shi Ci was in charge of Zhang Ying's troops and scouts.  At the foot of Shenting Ridge, he met Sun Ce who was leading thirteen cavalry to patrol the terrain. The two sides fought a battle, and in the end there was no winner.  The righteous battle against the overlord at the foot of Shenting Ridge is also Liu Chuang's favorite scene.  It's just that he can't remember exactly when the battle of Shenting Ridge took place?

    When we crossed the river, it was already July, and we didn¡¯t know whether the battle at Shenting Ridge was over or whether Taishi Ci had surrendered to Sun Ce.

    ¡°After all, neither history books nor novels specify the time.  Having heard that Liu Yao was defeated and fled to Yuzhang, Liu Chuang thought that the battle at Shenting Ridge was over, so he didn't pay attention.  But now, when he heard that Liu Yao's soldiers and horses were stationed in Shenting Ridge, he felt moved.

    The little overlord Sun Ce?

    He has no chance to recruit.

    Not to mention Sun Ce, I am afraid that even Taishi Ci would not be able to subdue him.

    But he didn¡¯t want to miss such a grand event. It was a blessing to witness the battle between Taishi Ci and the little overlord Sun Ce.

    Therefore, he took the initiative to propose to Bu Zhi that they go to Shenting Ridge together to find Bu Zhi's brother-in-law Xiao Ling.

    Of course, part of the reason for this is that Liu Chuang was afraid that something would happen to Bu Zhao.  He had gone through so much trouble to recruit a stallion. If something unexpected happened, how could he feel at ease?  Just take a walk, the right is to protect Bu Zhao's safety.

    He told Liu Yong and Guan Hai what he was thinking.

    Of course, he would not say that he was going to watch someone fight, he only said that he wanted to protect Bu Zhao as he headed to Shenting Ridge.

    "Why is this guy so troublesome? He just left. Why did he go to Shenting Ridge?"

    When Guan Hai heard this, he was unhappy.

    Now that they have done a big deal, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if something happened?  To put it bluntly, they are in danger now. If they stay in Jiangdong for one more day, they will be in more danger.  Guan Hai felt a little unhappy, and he was even less willing to let Liu Chuang take the risk.

    Liu Yong frowned in thought, and after a while he said, "Meng Yan, what do you think?"

    "Shenting Ridge is not too far from here. It's only a day or two away by horseback I want to protect Zishan, but I don't need too many people. Just bring a few people with me."

    "That's it"

    Liu Yong said in a deep voice: "I will go with you, and it will be enough for Li Lun, Zhang Chao, and Zhang Cheng to follow.

    By the way, put on the Qu'aqi's armor so that you can be safer on the road.  But we have to say yes and go back as soon as possible.  Pick up Xiao Ling and leave. Don't stay there.  "

    Will Liu Yong go too?

    That would be better

    Liu Chuang said: "That's very good. I feel relieved to have my uncle with me.

    Uncle Hai, you will lead others to chase the convoy tomorrow and be sure to leave Jiangdong as soon as possible.  Then wait for us in Liyang, which may take ten days at most or a few days at least. We will definitely rush to meet you.  "

    Guan Hai was still a little reluctant, but since Liu Chuang had already decided, he had no choice but to agree.

    Nothing happened all night, and at Yin time the next day, it was still dark.

    Liu Chuang and others changed their clothes and armor and left first on horseback.Soon after, Guan Hai led the others and set off in a hurry to catch up with the convoy.

    It didn¡¯t matter that they left, but the magistrate of Qu¡¯a was anxious.

    Seeing that He Sui had not returned home for a long time, the He family in Jurong sent someone to inquire.  But the problem is, it has been two days When the magistrate of Qu'a heard that He Sui had not arrived home, he suddenly felt an ominous feeling.  He quickly sent people to search everywhere, and found the decomposing bodies of He Sui and others in a mountain valley about sixty miles away from Jurong.  For a moment, Qu Ajurong and both sides were shocked.

    The magistrate of Qu'a did not dare to slack off and sent people to Dantu to report to Sun He.

    Sun Bohai was also surprised when he learned the news that He Sui had been killed.

    You must know that when Sun Ce crossed the river and marched eastward, it was the He family who opened the gate of Jurong first, allowing Sun Ce's troops to occupy Jurong without any blood.  And Jurong is the gateway to Qu'asi.  The occupation of Jurong by Sun Ce was equivalent to opening the door to Qu'a Liu Yao originally planned to rely on Jurong to fight Sun Ce to the death.  Unexpectedly, Jurong suddenly fell, causing all his plans to fail and he had to escape in a hurry.

    Sun Ce was able to capture Qu'a and Jurong He's family, and his hard work was a great achievement.

    Not to mention the three-generation friendship between the He family and the Sun family, He Sui and Sun Quan are still good friends.

    When something like this happens, Sun He doesn¡¯t dare to make an easy decision.

    While he sent people to inquire about the news, he also ordered messengers to fly to Wu County to inform Sun Ce and Sun Quan brothers.

    For a time, in the Danyang area, there was a roar of wind and cranes, and the vegetation was full of soldiers.

    However, all this has nothing to do with Liu Chuang.

    Even if Sun He traces him, he is no longer under Sun Ce's control and has arrived at Liu Yao's army camp in Shenting Ridge.

    After the party experienced a disastrous defeat, it can be seen that the morale of Liu Yao's troops was low.

    General Zhang Ying was ordered to guard Shenting Ridge to provide cover, but in fact, he was ready to retreat and planned to escape at any time.  Even the general has no intention of fighting, so one can imagine the outcome.  Liu Chuang and the other two accompanied Bu Zhao to the outside of the military camp, and soon found Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling is nineteen years old and full of energy.

    ? Judging from his height, he is about 175 centimeters, his body is not too tall, and his appearance is quite delicate. He does not look like a hero from Qu'a at all.

    It¡¯s just that such a thin and delicate-looking young man is indeed a scout in the army.

    Xiao Ling is now serving as a captain in the army, with eight scouts under his command. At first glance, you can tell that he is a veteran, but he seems to respect Xiao Ling quite a lot.

    Seeing Bu Zhi coming, Xiao Ling was also surprised.

    "Brother, why are you here? Why are you dressed in Buddhist attire?"

    There was a man named Zuo Rong under Liu Yao, who was originally from Xuzhou and was famous for promoting the Buddhism.

    Later, he touched Tao Qian's interests, so he fled to Jiangdong with the property donated by men and women, and went to work under Liu Yao.  However, when Sun Ce led his troops to cross the river at the beginning of the year, Zuo Rong and Xue Li were defeated by Sun Ce, and their current whereabouts are unknown.  Therefore, Xiao Ling is no stranger to the Buddha Sect. There were many followers of the Buddha Sect in Qu'a County back then But Xiao Ling didn't know when Bu Zhi joined the Buddha Sect.

    Bu Zhao¡¯s face showed sadness and anger.

    "This is a long story."

    "What's going on? Could it be that something happened at home?"

    "Does Zisheng still remember He Sui?"

    "Why?"

    Bu Zhi said: "Shortly after Mr. Liu defeated Qu'a, He Sui came to his door and falsely accused me of colluding with bandits and water thieves. He put me in jail and even escorted me to Jurong. If Mr. Liu hadn't happened to be here,  Passing by Qu'a, I am now in Jurong, how can I be so humiliated?"

    " Xiao Ling is very handsome, but has a hot temper.

    After hearing Bu Zhi¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry and strike the case, ¡°How dare you, the traitor, be so rampant.¡±

    "Don't worry, he will no longer be so arrogant."

    Bu Zhao gritted his teeth and said: "But if it wasn't for the Sun family, how could Bu Zhao be so humiliated? I will definitely keep this humiliation in my heart. One day, I will go to Jurong again. If we don't get rid of the He family,  I have no face to see my ancestors in this life.¡±

    ¡°This is also a ruthless person who will kill people all over the house at every turn.

    Liu Chuang and others sat aside and couldn't help but secretly speechless.

    At this time, Xiao Ling stepped forward and saluted him, "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for taking out this bad breath for my brother."

    Liu Chuang quickly stood up and helped him. He was a head taller than Xiao Ling, so when he reached out to help him, he didn't exert any force.  But Xiao Ling's body sank and he insisted on bowing down.  Liu Chuang quickly used his strength and finally stopped Xiao Ling.  But this time, he also tested Xiao Ling's power.

    Although his body is thin, his strength is not small.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu ???Reacted in time and almost couldn't stop him

    As everyone knows, Xiao Ling also secretly said that he was surprised that Mr. Liu was very strong. I exerted eight points of strength, but he was able to stop me easily.

    "Brother, how are you doing at home?"

    "How can it be possible if something like this happens?

    "However, I have arranged for Xiaoluan and his mother to leave with Mr. Liu's carriage.  I actually have only one purpose for coming here this time, which is to ask my dear brother to come with me.  "

    "Go? Where to go?"

    Xiao Ling looked at Liu Chuang with a look of caution in his eyes.

    Bu Zhi ignored him and said in a deep voice: "I just entered the camp and saw that the morale of the army was low and the camp was even more disorganized.

    Liu Shijun has been defeated again and again by Sun Bofu, and I am afraid that he will not be able to sustain it for too long.  Therefore, I hope that my worthy brother will leave with me. Mr. Liu is a relative of the emperor and the queen of Zhongling Marquis.  This time he returned to his hometown, preparing to reorganize his ancestral business and return to his clan to recognize his ancestors I have decided to go to Yingchuan with Mr. Liu.  It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t let go of you, my dear brother, so I asked Mr. Liu to accompany me and come here to find you.  "

    Relatives of the emperor and the Marquis of Zhongling?

    "If it were in Jiangbei, when Bu Zhi reported these two top hats, he would definitely arouse the respect of others.

    It can be seen that Xiao Ling does not seem to care.

    Jiangdong's dissatisfaction with the imperial court's teachings was no longer a matter of a day or two.

    Therefore, Xiao Ling did not show any excitement, but just glanced at Liu Chuang with a look of embarrassment.

    "If my brother had said these words to me when I was in Qu'a before I joined the army, I would definitely follow him.

    But nowthe last time we fought against Sun Bofu, Army Sima and I had a life-saving grace.  If I leave at this time, wouldn't I be a heartless and unjust villain?  Brother, you went to Yingchuan and were unfamiliar with the place. Although Mr. Liu took care of you, you were still under someone else's care.  It's better to stay here. Together, you and I will be able to create something great.  With my horse on my back, my gun in my hand, and my brother's plans, why worry about not being able to make great achievements?  "

    ¡°Hey, this guy actually dares to poach my people?  And in front of me!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face darkened, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the sound of a horn coming from outside the tent.

    Xiao Ling stood up quickly, "Brother, the Army Sima Xiang is summoned, and I have to go to answer the call You might as well think about it carefully before making any calculations."

    After saying that, he hurriedly left, leaving only Liu Chuang and others, looking at each other.

    "Young Master, don't worry, I"

    Bu Zhi also felt a little embarrassed and wanted to express his feelings.

    But before he could finish speaking, he heard a rush of drums coming from the military camp.

    Bu Zhao¡¯s expression changed, he stood up and walked out.

    This drum sound is a war drumthat is to say, a war is about to happen.  Liu Chuang and Liu Yong followed Bu Sta out of the small tent, but saw that the sergeants in the camp were lazy and did not look like they were going to fight at all.  A group of cavalry roared out of the camp gate and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Just now, what happened?"

    Bu Zhao quickly asked a scout.

    This scout was Xiao Ling's subordinate, with a look of helplessness on his face, "Just now, someone reported to Captain Zhang that Sun Ce and his men were discovered to explore the terrain in Shenting Ridge. Army Sima wanted to lead his men to capture Sun Ce, but Zhang  The captain said that it was Sun Ce's plan and there was a trap so he refused to send troops. So the commander of the army was very angry. When he came back, he gathered his men and went to Shenting Ridge to fight to the death with Sun Ce. However, the two military princes were unwilling to accompany him.  Captain Xiao, too, acted rashly and went to Shenting Ridge to find Sun Ce with Army Sima. "

    No wonder, the cavalry that rushed out just now had only a dozen people, and Xiao Ling was among them.

    After Bu Zhi heard this, his expression changed drastically.

    He hurriedly turned around and wanted to speak to Liu Chuang, but he saw Liu Chuang had a strange expression on his face and asked softly: "May I ask the name of your army Sima Zun?"

    "Oh, my military commander's name is Taishi Ci, whose courtesy name is Ziyi."

    Ha, ha, ha ha ha ha

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh. This was really effortless. He didn't expect Xiao Ling to be Tai Shici's subordinate.

    Liu Yao still followed the military system of the Eastern Han Dynasty, with five men in a corps, two corps as one Shi, five Shi as one team, two teams as one Tun, two Tuns as one tune, and two tunes as one unit.  A village has one hundred people, a song has about two hundred to five hundred people, and a section has four hundred to one thousand people.

    But the number of troops in the scout army may be less than four hundred.

    Especially in Jiangdong, one part of the scout army only had less than 400 people.

    Theoretically, as Xiao Ling is the leader of the team, he should have at least fifty people under his command.  But in fact, he only had eight cavalry scouts, and the remaining more than 30 people were mostly infantry and served as cavalry followers.  This guy turned out to be a subordinate of Taishi Ci. It seemed that Taishi Ci was a bastard.??Not good.

    According to historical records, Taishi Ci and Liu Yao were in the same county.

    He later crossed the river to join Taishi Ci, but Liu Yao did not treat him as a fellow countryman and was rather contemptuous and did not use him seriously.

    You must know that Taishi Ci can be regarded as a late bloomer.  The young man became famous, the young man was homeless, and now he is thirty-five years old, but he is just a small scout and army Sima.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt excited. Before Bu Zhi could speak, he said to Liu Yong, "Uncle, let's go take a look?"

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Sun Ce, after the Tiger of Jiangdong, is the lion of the world who is unmatched in bravery.

    Taishi Ci was brave and good at fighting, and he was also a tiger general.  When these two people meet, there will definitely be a fight We can just go and see what it is like when these two tigers fight.  "

    Liu Yong is a martial arts idiot!

    Hearing what Liu Chuang said, he suddenly became interested.

    He showed a smile and said, "Since Meng Yan is interested, let's go and have a look."

    In his eyes, any ambush or not is just a cloud.  With his horse on his hip and an iron spear in his hand, he is not afraid even if there are thousands of troops.

    Liu Chuang nodded repeatedly and hurriedly asked someone to bring the horse over.

    ¡°Zishan, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bu Zhi was a little confused. He didn't understand why Liu Chuang was so excited.

    But since he took the initiative, Bu Zhi naturally obeyed happily.  Anyway, he originally wanted to ask Liu Chuang and others to rescue Xiao Ling.

    "Sir, who is that Tai Shi Ci?"

    "Zishan doesn't know Taishi Ziyi?"

    Seeing Liu Chuang¡¯s surprised expression, Bu Zhi suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of shame.

    Is Taishi Ci famous?  Why should I have heard of him But from what the young master said, it seems that Tai Shi Ci is really famous.

    But if that¡¯s the case, why would you want to be a military commander?

    Bu Zhao is a little confused

    "Taishici is a native of Donglai County, Qingzhou. In the first year of Xingping, Uncle Hai led his troops to besiege Beihai. Kong Rong, the prefect of Beihai, sent Taishi Ci to break out and ask for help. After Taishi Ci broke out, he rushed to Xuzhou, and Liu Bei sent 3,000 men.  Follow him to Beihai and relieve the siege of Beihai"

    In the first year of Xingping, Tao Qian was still there and Liu Bei had just arrived in Xuzhou.

    Bu Zhi had a look of confusion on his face. He really didn't know much about such a thing.

    At that time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xuzhou¡¯s recovery. How could they pay attention to such a small thing?  In the whole thing, Kong Rong seems to be the only celebrity.  At that time, Liu Bei was not noticed by Bu Zhi at all Of course, Bu Zhi had no time to pay attention to Liu Bei at that time. He was also busy making money and supporting his family.  Putting it this way, this Tai Shi Ci seems to be very ordinary.

    Bu Zhi didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang was so excited, and Liu Chuang didn¡¯t want to explain to him.

    He was afraid of missing such a wonderful battle, so after asking clearly about the location of Shenting Ridge, he mounted his horse and rushed out of the camp gate.

    Bu Zhi, Liu Yong and others also followed closely.

    Only a few scouts were left looking at each other: Why are so many people rushing to die these days?

    Shenting Ridge is a hill, running east-west.

    The most famous building here is the Guangwu Temple built on the ridge.

    On this day, Sun Ce led Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Song Qian and other thirteen people to Shenting Ridge to investigate the terrain. When they passed Guangwu Temple, they started to visit.

    Since crossing the river, Sun Ce has been very proud.

    He won consecutive battles, pacified Danyang, captured Wu Commandery, and forced Liu Yao to flee in panic.

    Next, he will march into Kuaiji to deal with Wang Lang's troops.  As long as he captures Kuaiji and the six counties in Jiangdong, he will get the land of three counties, which is enough to establish a foothold in Jiangdong.  However, before sending troops to Kuaiji, he still had to deal with Zhang Ying's troops in Shenting Ridge.  Sun Ce did not take Zhang Ying seriously. In his opinion, Zhang Ying had a false reputation and was not worth worrying about.  Anyone who has seen Zhang Ying's camp will know that these defeated soldiers have lost their fighting spirit Next, they must find an opportunity to completely defeat Zhang Ying.

    Standing in front of Guangwu Temple, Sun Ce was in high spirits.

    He secretly made up his mind that sooner or later he would restore his father's legacy and establish an unparalleled reputation.

    Coming down from Shenting Ridge, Sun Ce also looked relaxed.  If he was still a little afraid of Zhang Ying before, now his thoughts have shifted to Kuaiji.

    Within three days, Zhang Ying will be defeated!

    While Sun Ce was thinking about it, he walked forward without hesitation, unknowingly widening the distance between him and Cheng Pu and others.

    Just as he was about to return to the camp, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves, and a general galloped from a distance, "Sun Bofu, where are you going!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tianwen.Study, the novel is better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 58 Shenting Ridge (2) Congratulations to the leader Jiucai Ye, thank you!

    Taishi Ci was seven feet seven inches tall, with a beautiful beard and ape-like arms.

    A lifetime of ups and downs, wandering, depression and lack of ambition.  Whether it was initially in his hometown, or later helping Kong Rong, or even meeting Liu Bei, and finally following Liu Yao, the experience can be regarded as bumpy.  Kong has good skills, but has no way to serve his country.  Kong Rong wanted to retain him at first, but he refused!  Because he knew that Kong Rong was not the master of the Ming Dynasty.  If you are too bookish, how can you be such a hero in troubled times?

    Later, when he met Liu Bei, Taishi Ci was a little moved.

    It is a pity that in the end, he was not able to defect to Liu Bei. There are some reasons for this.

    At that time, Taishi Ci had asked someone to request Liu Yao, and he was going to work under Liu Yao Although Liu Bei also tried to persuade him to stay, his attitude was not firm, so Taishi Ci did not stay.  But after defecting to Liu Yao, Taishi Ci really regretted it!

    Liu Yao did not value Taishi Ci for no other reason than that he was just a commoner.

    As a member of the Han clan, Liu Yao valued more the power of the Jiangdong family and his tribes.

    Even in Liu Yao's eyes, the big liar Zuo Rong was a hundred times better than Tai Shi Ci, which made Tai Shi Ci feel extremely unhappy.

    But having already taken refuge with Liu Yao, Taishi Ci did not want to do it again.

    He is a loyal person, and he still respects Liu Yao's status as a clan clan member of the Han Dynasty and is unwilling to give up easily.

    Today, he heard that Sun Ce appeared in Shenting Ridge, and naturally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to establish his achievements.

    However, Zhang Ying was timid and fearful, and did not want to cause trouble at all. Even though Taishi Ci was full of enthusiasm, he could only watch

    Are you just going to let Sun Ce go?

    If Sun Ce is captured, he will be able to help Liu Shijun reverse the defeat.

    Taishi Ci returned to his headquarters and immediately summoned his men, intending to attack Sun Ce.

    But his Bu Qu was unwilling.

    On the contrary, it was a small captain who followed him to Shenting Ridge without saying a word, which moved Taishi Ci quite a bit.

    The team member was saying that Tai Shi Ci had saved his life Unfortunately, Tai Shi Ci couldn't remember it clearly. He only vaguely remembered that the team member's surname was Xiao.

    When they arrived at the foot of Shenting Ridge, they saw Sun Ce urging his horse to move slowly.

    Without saying a word, Taishi Ci stepped forward and blocked Sun Ce's path, "Are you Sun Ce?"

    Sun Ce asked: "Who are you?"

    "A certain Donglai Taishi Ci came here to capture Sun Ce."

    When Sun Ce heard this, he immediately became happy.

    Since he crossed the river, he has been invincible and unstoppable.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a guy with no knowledge of heaven and earth would come out today. Judging from his age, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s in his thirties, and he wanted to capture me alive?

    Sun Ce sneered, "If you have the ability, just come over. That's Sun Ce."

    "It's just right, look at the gun!"

    Tai Shici confirmed Sun Ce¡¯s identity and stabbed Sun Ce without saying a word.

    Sun Ce had no fear. Although he was riding alone and Cheng Pu and others were still halfway up the mountain, he had followed Sun Jian in the north and south since he was a child. How could Sun Ce be a coward?

    He didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Ling and the others, and went straight to Tai Shi Ci.

    The Overlord Spear in the palm weighs sixty-two kilograms. When the gun comes out, it is hung by the strong wind, and it stabs out as soon as it is called.

    Tai Shici raised his gun to meet him. There was a loud clang and the two guns collided. Both of them suddenly felt a sense of vigilance in their hearts.

    This guy is not simple!

    Sun Ce had experienced hundreds of battles, and he immediately found out that Taishi Ci was on par with him.  So he put away his contempt and cheered up to fight with Taishi Ci.  I saw guns coming and going, and horses circling.  The two were so matched that they couldn't tell the winner for a while.

    Cheng Pu and others were also surprised when they saw it halfway up the mountain.

    "Don't panic, Bo Fu, I'm here to help you!"

    Cheng Pu followed Sun Jian and was an old minister of the Sun family After Sun Jian died, Cheng Pu followed Sun Ce.  Seeing Sun Ce being stopped, how could he not feel anxious.

    He slapped his horse, danced with his spear, and rushed down the mountain.

    Xiao Ling was watching the battle from the sidelines, but when he saw the thirteen cavalry swarming towards them, without saying a word, he leaped on his horse with his spear drawn, and rushed towards Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and others.

    "A shameless rebel, do you want to bully the minority with more people?"

    The bright silver gun in Xiao Ling's hand buzzed and stabbed straight at Cheng Pu.

    The spear was extremely fast, like lightning.

    Cheng Pu was also anxious about Sun Ce, so he didn't notice Xiao Ling's presence.

    In fact, even if he noticed Xiao Ling, he would not take it seriously.  Thinking of Cheng Pu, what scene has he not seen before?  Remember that when the twenty-two princes attacked Dong Zhuo, Sun Jian was the vanguard, and Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and Han Dang followed Sun Jian in the charge  Having defeated Hua Xiong, fought against Lu Bu Cheng Pu and Huang Gai didn't even pay attention to a young boy like Xiao Ling, so how could he have too many ideas?

    Who would have known that Xiao Ling's spear was so fast that Cheng Pu almost got hit.

    He was startled and quickly raised his spear to block it.

    But this Xiao Ling is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. Not only is he not afraid of the fame of veterans like Cheng Pu, but he actually seems a little excited.  His shooting skills are extremely fast and his strength is amazing.  Although Cheng Pu was also a general, he was old after all, so he was killed by Xiao Ling in a hurry.

    Huang Gai originally planned to help Sun Ce, but seeing that Cheng Pu was in danger and Sun Ce would be fine for a while, he called Song Qian and the three of them joined forces to surround Xiao Ling.  To be honest, Xiao Ling's martial arts skills are indeed amazing!  Despite his young age, his family's marksmanship is extremely superb, obviously after a lot of hard training.  He doesn't experience big scenes like Cheng Pu and others, but he fights and fights with people a lot!

    Although Xiao Ling felt a little strenuous when Cheng Pu and the three men joined forces to besiege, he showed no fear. Instead, he cheered up and fought hard.

    At the same time, Bu Qu brought by Tai Shi Ci also stood with the other ten people under Sun Ce.

    The two sides were fighting against each other, fighting against generals, and they were killing each other until the sky was dark and the earth was dark.

    Especially Sun Ce and Taishi Ci, the fight was not very intense

    "I didn't expect that I would meet two masters of god refining here!"

    Not far away, Liu Chuang and five others were standing side by side. Liu Yong stared at Sun Ce and Tai Shici with excitement in his eyes.

    Looking at his eagerness to try, Liu Chuang knew that if he hadn't been there today, I'm afraid Liu Yong would have rushed over to have a discussion.

    Tai Shici, thirty-five years old, is not surprising in his ability to practice god-making.

    But Sun Ce, who was only twenty-one or two, actually reached the realm of god refining, which surprised Liu Chuang secretly.

    "Sir, please lend me a helping hand."

    Although Bu Zhao was not very skilled in martial arts, he could see that Xiao Ling was gradually showing signs of being invincible under the siege of Cheng Pu and the others, and his marksmanship became somewhat scattered.

    Xiao Ling?

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and showed a strange smile on his face.

    He finally remembered who Xiao Ling was In fact, Xiao Ling was also a person whose name was left in the history books, but in later generations, most people only knew Taishi Ci and forgot about the person who followed Taishi Ci in the novel.  Qu'a, a young general who fought against Sun Ce at Shenting Ridge.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Young General Qu¡¯a!

    There is a plot in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms: Sun Ce was exploring the terrain in Shenting Ridge, and a small army ambushed the road to report to Liu Yao.

    Liu Yao said: This must be Sun Ce's plan to lure the enemy. Don't pursue it.

    Taishi Ci said enthusiastically: "If we don't capture Sun Ce now, when will we wait?"

    Then, without waiting for General Liu Yao's order, he mounted his horse, drew his spear, and left the camp, shouting: "Anyone who has the guts, come with me."  "

    The generals did not move, but a young general said: Taishi Ci is a really fierce general, I can help him!  So he patted his horse and rode together, and all the generals laughed

    "It's a pity that after the battle of Shenting Ridge, young general Qu'a no longer appeared.  According to the book, the young general Naqu'a stopped Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and other thirteen people before Taishi Ci fought Sun Ce to the death.  But what happened next?  Little General Qu'a's life and death are unknown, his whereabouts are unknown, and he didn't even leave his name.

    Even Taishi Ci did not talk about this person again

    Many people in later generations said that young general Qu A must have been discharged and returned to his field.

    But now it seems that this may not be the case General Qu'a was probably killed by Cheng Pu and others. Taishi Ci felt guilty and never mentioned his name.

    It should be like this, otherwise how to explain Xiao Ling's ending?

    He is an arrogant person who wants to make great achievements. How can he be unknown and return to his field?

    Ha, I didn¡¯t expect that I would unintentionally solve such a historical mystery?  Upon hearing Bu Zhao's request, Liu Chuang urged his horse and rushed into the battlefield without saying a word.

    His injuries have basically recovered.

    But Liu Yong cared so much that he refused to let him go into battle.

    Liu Chuang has been really depressed during this period of time!  Seeing that Liu Yong's attention was already focused on Sun Ce and Tai Shi Ci, he could still hold back and urged the elephant dragon to rush towards Huang Gai.

    "Zishengxiu, if you are worried, I will help you!"

    The explosive power of the Elephant Dragon is extremely astonishing, and more importantly, its ability to change speed during running is unmatched by ordinary war horses.

    Seeing that Huang Gai was about to kill Xiao Ling, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hoofbeats. Looking back, he saw Liu Chuang rushing towards him, and he was furious.

    "He Fangxiao is here to die."

    He said, clapped his horse and waved his sword, and stopped Liu?.

    Liu Chuang chuckled, and the Panlong stick pressed down on the top of Mount Tai, and it came down with a buzzing sound.

    Huang Gai raised his sword to meet him, and heard a clang sound as the sword and stick collided. Huang Gai felt his arms were numb, the tiger's mouth burst open, and his hands were stained red with blood.

    "Ah!"

    Huang Gai shouted.

    But before he could regain his composure, he saw Liu Chuang's second stick coming down.

    During this period, although Liu Chuang could not fight in battle, he often asked Liu Yong and Guan Hai for advice.

    Guan Hai's combat experience is by no means comparable to that of Liu Chuang, and in terms of force, Liu Yong is enough to serve as his teacher.  After the battle in Quxian, Liu Chuang discovered a problem.  He is not the material to use a gun Moreover, Liu Yong's shooting skills are both strong and soft, which is about the use of force.  In comparison, this kind of marksmanship is too technical and not suitable for Liu Chuang's characteristics

    Liu Chuang is born with supernatural powers.

    Since childhood, he has practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake. After breaking through the Transformation of Cang Xiong, he has a strength of nearly thousands of kilograms and can carry a cauldron.

    In this case, those clever moves are of little use to him, and may even have the opposite effect.  After all, if it were purely about strength, even Liu Yong would be much inferior.  As a result, the marksmanship Liu Yong taught Liu Chuang before became useless.  The Legend of the Condor Heroes says that a heavy sword has no edge, and a heavy sword has no skill.  The Coiling Dragon Staff in my hand is heavier than the Dark Iron Heavy Sword, so why bother pursuing the moves?

    After discussing the idea with Liu Yong, Liu Yong also agreed very much.

    And the weight of the Panlong Stick itself is not suitable for dexterous marksmanship After some thinking, Liu Yong simply improved the marksmanship and condensed it into three moves.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s stick against Huang Gai has a name, which is called: Overlord¡¯s spear-throwing style.

    But now this move should be called the Overlord One-Character Swinging Stick Style There is not much skill, it is purely about winning with force.  It is said that this spear technique was first used by Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu. With this move, Xiang Yu broke out of the siege during the Battle of Gaixia and was unbeatable.

    Xiang Yu can carry the tripod, and Liu Chuang's strength is not inferior to Xiang Yu's.

    This overlord's stick-throwing move can be said to fully utilize Liu Chuang's advantages. Huang Gai is also a brave general, but he couldn't stop Liu Chuang's three moves.  With one blow, he almost lost the ability to fight again.  Liu Chuang urged his horse to fight again when he saw a young general galloping towards him.

    "Little thief, don't be so arrogant and look at the gun."

    Another young general!

    Judging from his age, he is similar to Liu Chuang and Xiao Ling, but compared with Xiao Ling's delicate appearance, this young man's appearance is extremely strange.  He is about 175 centimeters tall, with red eyes and yellow face, and a tall and strong body.  After he stopped Liu Chuang, he twisted his gun and stabbed Liu Chuang viciously.

    Liu Chuang raised his stick and pointed it outward. He swung his head like a pear blossom. The stick trembled and the tip of the stick flashed around. Dozens of stick shadows appeared and hit the young general.  The young general was startled and hurriedly raised his gun to greet him.  After the two fought for three rounds, Liu Chuang's stick made the Canglong swing its tail and sweep across.  The young general quickly shrank his head when he was on horseback. The big stick hit the bag on his head and knocked him to the ground. The young general's hair was immediately disheveled.

    Liu Chuang defeated two people in a row, but attracted Sun Ce's attention.

    Originally, Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and others had the upper hand, so he was not very worried.

    Who would have thought that Liu Chuang suddenly appeared and came forward with Zhang Cheng and three others, suddenly turning the defeat around.  Huang Gai, Song Qian and Chen Wu joined forces to fight Liu Chuang, but under the bombardment of Liu Chuang's big stick, they were unable to fight back.  On the other side, Cheng Pu fought Xiao Ling alone, but was killed by Xiao Ling until he was sweating and was about to die before his eyes.  The rest of the people blamed Zhang Cheng and the other three for blocking them, and were unable to help for a while.

    Sun Ce suddenly became anxious, and fired three shots with his big gun, forcing Tai Shici to step out of the way, and then rushed towards Liu Chuang.

    "That fat man, don't be so arrogant."

    Sun Ce roared loudly, like a huge thunder exploding.

    Before the voice fell, the man was already in front of Liu Chuang, he raised his gun and stabbed him.

    Liu Chuang and Huang Gai were in the middle of fighting. When they saw Sun Ce coming, they were not afraid, but felt faintly excited.

    He grinned and used the dragon-coiling stick to force Huang Gai and the others back. He dodged Sun Ce's big spear on his horse and raised his hand in a move called "Overlord" and "Throwing the Stick".

    Only this time, his opponent is not Huang Gai.

    The name of the little overlord of Jiangdong is by no means an easy matter. He raised his gun and the overlord raised his cauldron, and the dragon stick collapsed with a clang.

    The clash of spears and sticks made both of their mounts scream with joy.

    The elephant dragon took three steps back, while the black horse under Sun Ce's crotch took five or six steps back Sun Ce's face changed!  Becoming extremely excited

    "Fat man, tell me your name."

    "A certain family, Liu Chuang, Yingchuan."

    "Let us??Look at what you are capable of"

    Sun Ce encountered strong enemies one after another, but he was still full of fighting spirit.

    Taishi Ci fought with him to no avail. Unexpectedly, another fat man came out. He was younger than him, but he had amazing powers.

    It was also Sun Ce's fault, otherwise Liu Chuang's "Bawang Yizi Stick Swing" move just now might have killed him.

    Sun Ce rushed over with his spear, and Liu Chuang also wanted to try to see what the difference was between himself and the god-refining master

    "Uncle, don't come over."

    Seeing that Liu Yong wanted to step forward to help in the fight, he quickly shouted to stop him, and then the dance stick and Sun Ce were fighting together.

    Speaking of which, it¡¯s not like Liu Chuang has never fought against masters of god refining I think he fought against Zhang Fei at first, and then against Guan Yu.  However, when fighting Guan Yu, Guan Yu's sword was so fast and his horse was so fast, and the momentum in his sword was so amazing that he had no time to appreciate it. When fighting Zhang Fei, his strength was too shallow, and he was unable to appreciate its secrets.  This time, the confrontation with Sun Ce was undoubtedly a rare experience for Liu Chuang.  As soon as he played against Sun Cefu, Liu Chuang felt that Sun Ce, a master of refining gods, was unusual.

    In a comparison of strength, Sun Ce may not be able to defeat Liu Chuang.

    But his marksmanship contains an indescribable power.

    It felt like being in a confrontation with a ferocious wild animal. You could obviously avoid it, but it would take a lot of effort

    Murderous!

    Liu Chuang seemed to understand the feeling of being locked in a murderous aura and having nowhere to escape.

    With only ten moves, Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t hold on any longer!

    On the other hand, after Taishi Ci lost Sun Ce as his opponent, he just wanted to join forces with Liu Chuang to capture Sun Ce alive, but Liu Yong stopped him on horseback.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, let Meng Yan have a good experience, it will only be good for him.

    I will keep an eye on you here, but you should go and help that boy named Xiao Ling He is alone, but he can't withstand the siege of four people.  "

    It turns out that Sun Ce entangled Liu Chuang, but Huang Gai and the others got a chance.

    Huang Gai knew in his heart that he could not fall in love with the war.

    So he called Song Qian and Chen Wu to besiege Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling had a hard time dealing with three people before, but now there is another Chen Wu, which makes it even more difficult for him.

    Tai Shici can certainly feel that Liu Yong is unusual.  I was secretly surprised: When did such a person appear in this Jiangdong area?

    But with Liu Yong here, Taishi Ci no longer worried.

    ???????????? He came to Xiao Ling¡¯s side on horseback, fired a round, and stopped Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and Chen Wu

    The two sides fought extremely fiercely. Liu Chuang was locked in Sun Ce's murderous intent, and he felt like he was trapped in a dragnet.

    This feeling is completely different from the last time I fought against Guan Yu at Jiepai Mountain.  Guan Yu's murderous intent was so majestic and magnificent that it was impossible to resist it.  The overwhelming murderous aura is enough to make anyone feel terrified; and Sun Ce is a fierce tiger. In terms of momentum, he may not be able to compare with Guan Yu's majestic aura, but his power is like a river, endless

    Is this the master of refining gods?

    Liu Chuang had some realization in his heart.

    Sun Ce saw Taishi Ci blocking Cheng Pu and the others, but Song Qian could no longer resist Xiao Ling's attack.

    So he was very anxious and prepared to make a quick decision.

    But at this moment, the sound of horse-drawn bells came to his ears An invisible murderous aura had firmly locked onto Sun Ce.  Sun Ce shivered, and took a peek to see Liu Yong urging his horse to take a few steps forward.  Although Liu Yong didn't take action, Sun Ce was also surprised by the induction from being a master in refining the gods.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tai Shici is as good as him, how come someone like this shows up again?

    Sun Ce was secretly frightened, as the momentum suddenly changed, as fast as a storm.

    Seeing that Liu Chuang could no longer hold on, Liu Yong was about to rush forward to stop Sun Ce when he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves sounding like a storm. The ground trembled with the rumble.

    A group of cavalry came around from behind Shenting Ridge, led by a general, shouting loudly on horseback: "Bo Fu, don't panic, Zhou Yu is here!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated.  quick!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 59 Shenting Ridge (3) Guaranteed First Update

    Dozens of cavalry galloped in front, followed closely by hundreds of infantry, approaching quickly.

    Gong Jin is here!

    Sun Ce felt that the pressure suddenly lightened, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    It has to be said that Liu Yong¡¯s presence brought too much pressure to him.  If fighting alone, Sun Ce would never be afraid of Liu Yong.  But the problem is that besides Liu Yong, there is also Taishi Ci who is as good as Sun Ce.  Plus Liu Chuang, who is almost at the level of god refining, and Xiao Ling, who is at the peak of Qi cultivation.  Even though there were many people around Sun Ce, if there was a fight, the outcome would be uncertain.

    Sun Ce pays for himself. If he fights Liu Yong or Tai Shi Ci, there won't be a hundred or ten rounds without a winner.

    And what about Liu Chuang?

    He is tall and powerful, and he also has an unusual horse like a dragon and a horse under his crotch.

    Every stroke of the Panlong Stick has a force of a thousand pounds. Even if he is as tyrannical as Sun Ce, it will take dozens of rounds to kill Liu Chuang.

    With so many opponents, how could Sun Ce feel relaxed?

    ¡°As everyone knows, just when Sun Ce let out a sigh of relief, Liu Chuang immediately felt that there was a flaw in Sun Ce¡¯s momentum.  The continuous offensive like a river has an almost imperceptible sluggishness.  Taking advantage of Sun Ce's momentary distraction, Liu Chuang struck out with three sticks from above. The sticks were so powerful that he broke away from Sun Ce's attack. The elephant, dragon and horse immediately stepped back ten steps and jumped out of the battle circle.

    Sun Ce was about to pursue him, but he felt a fierce murderous intention coming from the side.

    After Liu Yong snorted, the green horse suddenly stepped in quickly.

    The green horse is not approaching Sun Ce with long strides, but with small steps.  But the more this happened, the more pressure Sun Ce felt, and he suddenly became nervous.

    He first fought with Tai Shici for more than thirty rounds, and then with Liu Chuang for more than twenty rounds.

    Especially in the fight with Liu Chuang, the fat man was so powerful and heavy that Sun Ce found it difficult Now Liu Yong was ready to go, but Sun Ce was a little tired and couldn't help but quickly take his mount.

    "General Ziyi, Sun Ce's reinforcements have arrived. Nothing can be done. You and I will retreat to the camp first and then we will argue."

    Liu Chuang saw the smoke billowing in the distance and dozens of war horses approaching quickly, so he knew that continuing to fight would not do them any good.

    So he yelled, turned his horse and drove away.

    Although Tai Shici was unwilling, he also knew the importance.

    He roared loudly and fired three consecutive shots with the big gun in his hand. After forcing Huang Gai and the others back, he called Xiao Ling and evacuated quickly.

    Seeing Liu Chuang, Tai Shici and others leaving quickly, Sun Ce couldn't help but change his expression, and there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes.  He was about to mount his horse in pursuit, but was stopped by Zhou Yu who was coming from behind.

    "Bo Fu, don't rush in!"

    Zhou Yu said in a deep voice: "Let them live for a few days. Within three days, I will definitely let you see Zhang Ying's head to avenge today."

    The two sides fought, causing casualties to each other.

    Sun Ce brought thirteen people here. Huang Gai and Cheng Pu were injured, Song Qian's clothes were in disarray, and Chen Wu was also in a state of disarray.

    In addition to these four people, there were still nine followers, five of whom were killed in the battle However, Taishi Ci also left four corpses behind, so they were evenly matched.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s persuasion finally made Sun Ce calm down.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly: ¡°Never thought that Liu Yao would have such a powerful general under his command?

    That Taishi Ci was already a rare tiger general in the world, and the few that came after him were no less impressive than Taishi Ci It's a pity that Liu Yao didn't know a true hero, and such a brave general couldn't be reused. No wonder he lost consecutive battles, why should I conquer him?  Jiangdong, revitalize the ancestral industry, hehe, hehe"

    As Sun Ce spoke, he couldn't help but sneer twice.

    Zhou Yu was the same year as Sun Ce.

    Hearing Sun Ce¡¯s words, Zhou Yu frowned and a cruel look flashed in his eyes.

    "If this is the case, we can't delay it Bo Fu, let's make plans early to avoid long nights and nightmares. Zhang Ying has nothing to worry about, you and I should break it as soon as possible."

    While the two were talking, they ordered people to pack up the body and prepare to turn around.

    Suddenly, the sound of horse hoofbeats was heard, and the fat man who had fought with Sun Ce ran back again.

    When Cheng Pu saw it, he was furious.

    "You little thief, you dare to deceive me, there is no one in Jiangdong, and you dare to come back."

    As he spoke, he jumped on his horse and was about to rush over, but was stopped by Sun Ce.

    "Sun Ce, Sun Bofu, do you dare to step forward and answer?"

    Liu Chuang turned back again, raised his stick and shouted loudly.

    Sun Ce suddenly laughed, urged his horse and jumped out of the formation. When he was about thirty steps away from Liu Chuang, he reined in his horse and stopped.

    "Fat man, you are so bold."

    "Um?"

    ?"Now that I have strong troops and horses, you still dare to come back. Do you want to surrender to me?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, "Brother Bo Fu, you are open-minded and receptive by nature and good at employing people. You should have established a great career.

    I have heard of your name before I came to Jiangdong.  But when I saw you today, I was a little disappointed I just fought against you, Brother Bo Fu, and I learned a lot.  Therefore, I have a few words to say to Brother Bofu, but I don¡¯t know if Sun Bofu has the patience to listen.  "

    "Fat man, what's your name?"

    "A certain family's surname is Liu Mingchuang, after the Marquis of Zhongling."

    "oh?"

    When Sun Ce heard this, his expression changed.

    Zhou Yu behind him also urged his horse forward, one horse head behind Sun Ce, and asked with a smile: "Liu Mengyan, do you have any advice?"

    "Brother Bo Fu should have achieved something, but he was frivolous, reckless, and unprepared.

    Although he has the courage of an overlord, brother Bo Fu must not forget that the overlord of Chu also ended up committing suicide in Wujiang River in the past.  Brother Jin Bofu investigated the enemy's situation and relied on his bravery to take risks.  As everyone knows, this move is tantamount to walking alone in the Central Plains. Even with millions of people, it is difficult to achieve anything.  I only need to send assassins to ambush you, and I can take your lifeBrother Bo Fu, a great future has just begun, I hope you will take it seriously.  "

    After saying that, Liu Chuang turned his horse and left, regardless of how Sun Ce and Zhou Yu reacted.

    The elephant, dragon and horse are like lightning, galloping away.

    Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were stunned in the distance, looking at each other, and it took them a long time to react.

    "This fat man is so arrogant!"

    Sun Ce couldn't help laughing and shook his head repeatedly.

    who do you think You Are?

    Even after becoming the Marquis of Zhongling, what qualifications do you have to evaluate me?

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu's face was solemn, and he suddenly said: "Bo Fu, perhaps to your ears, what this person said is extremely absurd. But he was not wrong. As for what happened today, if I hadn't gotten the news in time, I'm afraid you would really  Your life will be in danger. This person said that you were unprepared, but I think he was right. The six counties of Jiangdong are entrusted to you, and my uncle's inheritance also needs to be completed by you

    In the future, please ask Bo Fu to be more cautious and ensure that what happened today must not happen again.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Sun Ce was startled and asked in confusion: "Gong Jin also thinks that this person is right?"

    "yes!"

    "Then, is this person an enemy or a friend?"

    Zhou Yu had a weird smile on his face, shook his head and said, "If you ask me now, how can I know the answer?

    If Bo Fu really wants to figure it out, why not capture this man alive and let him tell you the answer himself, wouldn't it be better?  "

    When Sun Ce heard this, his spirits suddenly lifted.

    "So, will Gongjin's plan be settled?"

    When Liu Chuang studied the Three Kingdoms in his previous life, he had many regrets in his heart.

    And Sun Ce's death is undoubtedly one of the things he regrets most.  In his previous life, he often thought about what would happen to the world if Sun Ce did not die.  Cao Cao was such a proud man that when he mentioned Sun Ce, he couldn't help but sigh: A lion cannot compete with him.

    However, after Sun Quan took over Jiangdong, he also sighed with emotion: Having a son should be like Sun Zhongmou!

    ?Perhaps in the eyes of many people in later generations, this sentence is Cao Cao's appreciation of Sun Quan.

    But Liu Chuang believed that compared to Sun Ce, Cao Cao didn't take Sun Quan seriously at all.

    ¡°Having a son should be like Sun Zhongmou

    In other words, you, Sun Quan and Sun Zhongmou, are on the same level as my son, so there is nothing to worry about.

    But what about Sun Ce?

    "You can't compete with a lion This guy is really hard to resist."  The hidden meaning behind this comment, and the level of talent of the Sun Ce brothers, is immediately clear.  In other words, Sun Ce is a heroic leader who can expand territory, while Sun Quan is a guard dog who lives in a corner. How can they be confused?

    However, history cannot be changed.

    No matter how regretful Liu Chuang is, he can't change the fact that Sun Ce is dead and Sun Quan takes the throne!

    Now that he was reborn in the Three Kingdoms era, and was even more fortunate to meet Sun Ce, the impulse in his heart was particularly strong, and he couldn't help but remind Sun Ce loudly.

    He always felt that a hero like Sun Ce could die on the battlefield, but he could not be allowed to die in Xiao Xiao's hands.

    However, whether Sun Ce can listen or not has nothing to do with Liu Chuang.  In his opinion, he was just a passing guest to Jiangdong.

    "Sun Ce, didn't I make things difficult for you?"

    Tai Shici looked at Liu Chuang with a puzzled look on his face and asked.

    Liu Chuang smiled naively, "Elephant dragonTraveling a thousand miles by day and traveling eight hundred miles by night Sun Ce won't be able to catch up with me that easily.  "

    "Then why did you run back?"

    "I just have a few words from my heart that I want to tell Sun Bofu."

    "I see."

    Tai Shici did not ask any more questions, then looked at Xiao Ling and nodded appreciatively.

    "It is true that Liu Shijun has no ability to recognize people. It is a pity that he has such a brave general under his command, but he has to trust Zhang Ying."

    Xiao Ling blushed and showed shyness.

    Bu Zhi suddenly said, "General Taishi, my little sister has left her hometown and has to flee to Yingchuan.

    I came here this time just hoping to find Zisheng and take him away with me.  But Zisheng refused, and asked General Taishi to show his favor.  "

    "You want to take me away?"

    Tai Shici¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face suddenly darkened.

    Bu Zhi said: "I think at the beginning, Zi Sheng wanted to make achievements, so he went to Liu Shijun; now Liu Shijun is retreating steadily, and I don't want my little sister to be widowed at a young age, so I have to ask shamelessly, hoping that General Taishi can  Raise your hand and let Zi Sheng leave."

    "I do not go!"

    Xiao Lingna became anxious when she thought that Bu Zhao would make such a request at this time.

    "Now that the thieves are wreaking havoc in Jiangdong, it is a great opportunity for our generation to make contributions.

    Liu Shijun's previous defeat was just due to underestimating the enemy. When he regroups in Yuzhang, he will definitely defeat the Sun thieves.  Wang Lang, the governor of Kuaiji County, and Shi Xie, the governor of Jiaozhou, all support Liu Shijun. I don't believe that Sun Bofu can continue to win and occupy Jiangdong.

    "I am about to make a great contribution here, how can I do it for the sake of my children's personal relationship"

    What Xiao Ling said was righteous and eloquent.

    But before he could finish speaking, Liu Chuang stepped forward and punched him in the face, knocking him to the ground.

    Liu Chuang was so powerful that even though he tried his best to control it, with one punch, half of Xiao Ling's face was still red and swollen, like a steamed bun.

    "what are you doing?"

    Xiao Ling was suddenly attacked and became furious.

    ¡°You only know about your own fame and wealth, but do you know that Mrs. Bu is worried about you?

    You keep saying that you have made great achievements, but you can¡¯t clearly see the situation in Jiangdong Who do you think you are?  Do you think you can turn things around?  Even a figure like General Taishi can only be reduced to a military commander and obey the orders of a bunch of mediocre people. Do you think you are more powerful than General Taishi?  Boy, let me make it clear. If you leave, you must leave. If you don't leave, I will break your legs and take you away.  "

    "you dare!"

    Xiao Ling is also young and energetic, how can he allow Liu Chuang to speak like this.

    He roared and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang didn't dodge, he put his hands on Xiao Ling's arms, and then used both arms to throw him away.

    Tai Shici did not interrupt or stop Liu Chuang.

    He was silent for a long time and said softly: "Do you think Commander Liu will lose this battle?"

    "No chance of winning."

    "How can we see it?"

    Bu Zhi smiled and said, "From the accent of General Taishi, I guess he is not from Jiangdong, but he should have spent some time in Jiangdong.

    I think General Taishi knows better than me what the situation is in the six counties of Jiangdong.  Jiangdong, Chu Di'erthe people are strong and strong, but they are stubborn.  It is too difficult for outsiders to gain a foothold in Jiangdong.  Although Liu Shijun was a royal relative, he was always an outsider in the eyes of the people in Jiangdong.  Nowadays, the Han Dynasty is in decline, and the imperial court is weak The emperor's orders are not in Jiangdong, and they are almost independent in their own affairs. This is the time.

    Sun Ce is a descendant of Jiangdong.

    His father, Sun Jian, and his grandfather, Sun Zhong, had lived in Jiangdong for many generations, which was a favorable location.

    He was favored for three generations and loved by the people east of the Yangtze River. As soon as he crossed the river, wherever he went, he opened the city to surrender, and people praised Sun Lang of the east of the Yangtze River This man is a harmonious person!

    Sun Ce occupied the right place at the right time and the right people. I dare to ask Liu Shijun how he could compete with him?  "

    I didn¡¯t feel the slightest fear of Tai Shici¡¯s gaze and answered loudly.

    Tai Shici¡¯s face was gloomy and he remained silent for a long time.

    "Is there no room for salvation?"

    "No!"

    When Taishi Ci heard this, he couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

    "Stop it!"

    He shouted in a deep voice, and a group of Liu Chuang also stopped and retreated.

    In just a short time, Xiao Ling was beaten by Liu Chuang until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he lay on the ground panting.

    "May I ask, sir, where should I go?"

    "That depends on the general's ambitions."

      ¡°How do you say this?¡±

    "If the general wants to be a general of partial peace and a slave of his family, he can go to Sun Ce.

    Sun Ce has a generous temperament, so he will definitely treat the general like a distinguished guest.  From then on, the general lived in Jiangdong and was able to build a career.  "

    Bu Zhi¡¯s words were very harsh, which made Tai Shici look gloomy.

    "But if the general has great ambitions and is willing to follow Wei Qing and Huo Qubing to expand the territory of our Han Dynasty, I would suggest that the general go to the north and leave Jiangdong."

    "oh?"

    ¡°Since ancient times, there has been a shortage of horses in the south of the Yangtze River.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The land in the north is vast and rich in resources, and there are foreign races outside the secluded area that are ready to make a move. This is the place where a man can display his talents.  Although the war in the north continues, isn't this a good opportunity for our generation to make contributions?  Holding a three-foot green blade to gain fame and wealth, this is what a man should do, how happy it is.  "

    Taishi Ci is silent!

    After a while, he said softly: "It's getting late. If you don't mind, you might as well follow me back to camp to rest.

    As for Zisheng, although I don¡¯t want to give up, I don¡¯t want to be that evil person either.  After daybreak, you can take him away I will never stop him.  "

    Bu Zhi couldn't help but hesitate, but Liu Chuang agreed without saying a word.

    The group of people returned to the camp. Taishi Ci ordered them to arrange accommodation for them, and then went to Zhang Ying to report the results.

    "I don't want to leave."

    Xiao Ling sat in the military tent with a sad face.

    But his voice was not loud, for fear of being heard by Liu Chuang.

    After being taught a lesson by Liu Chuang just now, Xiao Ling has lost his confidence.

    He also saw that Tai Shici might not help him speak Moreover, Bu Zhi's words really made Xiao Ling feel a little moved.

    Tai Shici and Liu Yao were from the same hometown, so they were suppressed to death.

    He has no military qualifications and no background.  He knew Liu Yao, but Liu Yao didn't know him Xiao Ling also felt that there was little hope.

    It would be too shameless to just nod and agree.

    Xiao Ling still wanted to nag a few words, but Liu Chuang said fiercely: "If you dare to nag again, I will risk it and be scolded by the Bu family girls. I will break your legs today, and tie you up and take you away tomorrow. In short, I  Again, no matter whether you agree or not, you have to leave. "

    "I¡­¡­"

    "How are you?"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes widened, and Xiao Ling immediately closed his mouth.

    He is really a little scared

    At dinner time, Taishi Ci came back.

    Looking at his face, you can tell that he was scolded by Zhang Ying.

    "General Taishi, what do you say?"

    Tai Shici sighed and asked softly: "Mr. Bu, who do you think I should go to?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Bu Zhi thought for a while and replied: "In the north, there are only Cao Cao and Yuan Shao.

    Yuan Shao, the fourth generation and the third Duke, came from a famous family and dominated Hebei.  Jizhou is rich in money and food, and he has many famous people and powerful generals under his command.  "

    "Mr. Bu, what do you mean, that I go to Yuan Shao?"

    It can be seen that Taishi Ci is really tempted.

    Thinking about it, he had suffered so many injustices that he wanted to leave.

    Liu Chuang ate his food, but his ears were pricked, intending to listen to what Bu Zhi had to say.  To be honest, he really wanted to tell Tai Shici to come and join me!  But he knew better that although he was carrying the identity of a son of Zhongling Marquis and a relative of the emperor, he was not recognized by everyone.  Even if he returns to his clan and recognizes his ancestors in the future, will Taishi Ci look for him?  Will you defect to a penniless guy like him?

    Liu Chuang has no confidence.

    Bu Zhi said: "No, I think if the general defected to Yuan Shao, the result might not be better than now.

    Yuan Shao is an arrogant person who values ??his family reputation more If I had not attacked the general, I would not be able to get into Yuan Shao's eyes because of his reputation as a general.  "

    "Then sir, you want me to defect to Cao Cao?"

    Bu Zhao thought for a while and said: "Cao Cao is a suitable candidate He is now welcoming the emperor, and he has the reputation of being orthodox in the court, and he serves the emperor to command the princes. Moreover, Cao Cao is a polite and virtuous corporal, and he is quite tolerant. If General Taishi  Going to him is an excellent choice.¡±

    "That's right, although I know that I can't recruit Tai Shi Ci, but if you recommend Tai Shi Ci to others in front of me, how can I save my face?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but raise his head, but unexpectedly saw Bu Zhao blinking at him (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 60 Shenting Ridge (4) Guaranteed Second Update

    Taishi Ci had something on his mind, and being scolded by Zhang Ying made him even more irritable, so he quickly got drunk.

    "Zishan, why do you recommend Cao Cao?"

    In the small tent arranged by Tai Shici, Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask Bu Zhi.

    Bu Zhi smiled and said, "Could it be that Young Master is still planning to recruit Zi Yi?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Actually, I can see that the young master likes Ziyi very much. But now, it is really difficult for the young master to recruit him."

    Isn¡¯t it so direct?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but rolled his eyes and muttered softly.

    But he also knew that what I said was not wrong.

    "If I were still alive, relying on Liu Ziqi's reputation, he would definitely be able to make Taishi bow to him with a shake of his body.  It's a pity that Liu Chuang doesn't have that kind of aura, let alone the qualifications to recruit Tai Shici.  No matter how unhappy Tai Shici is, he is still a military commander, with four to five hundred people under his command.  And what about him?  Still on the run for thousands of miles, on the road to return to his family and recognize his ancestors but he has just started.

    I have the old man¡¯s name, but I can¡¯t use it.

    This also made Liu Chuang feel quite distressed and even a little aggrieved.

    Bu Zhao smiled and said: "Actually, you don't have to feel so uncomfortable.

    "It's not difficult to recruit Ziyi, the key is to get him to leave Jiangdong I would like to assure the young master that as long as Ziyi is willing to leave, he will never escape from the young master's clutches.  Young Master, if you think about it, how could Cao Cao be willing to be restrained by the Emperor when he was entrusted by the Emperor to command the princes?  It is certainly a good thing for him to welcome the emperor, but it is also a trouble.  How could the emperor be willing to be a puppet?  In this way, there must be something dirty on both sides.  "

    This is true!

    In fact, after Cao Cao was entrusted by the emperor to command the princes, he was indeed in constant trouble.

    The conflict between him and the emperor lasted almost throughout the rest of Cao Cao's life.

    Whether it was the imperial edict or the subsequent execution of Fu and the deposing of Queen Fu, it showed the cruel game between imperial power and Cao Cao

    "Go on."

    Liu Chuang regained his energy and was no longer as depressed as before.

    Bu Zhao smiled slightly and said softly: "Young master, do you think that after returning to Yingchuan, Cao Zhendong will reuse him?"

    "This cliff is impossible!"

    Liu Chuang blurted out a line of words from later generations, Yi Yi Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter.

    "That's right, the cliff is impossible!"

    Bu Zhi took a deep breath and continued: "Young Master is after the Marquis of Zhongling, and more importantly, a relative of the emperor.

    "And the young master's status as the Marquis of Zhongling also destined Cao Cao to be wary of the young master. Why?  Because Marquis Zhongling made many friends in Yingchuan, everyone in the Yingchuan family was closely related to his father.  And the Yingchuan family happened to be Cao Cao's confidants.

    Xun Yu, Xun You, Guo Jia

    Among the counselors around Cao Cao, three were from Yingchuan.  After the young master returns to Yingchuan, the emperor will definitely send someone to contact the young master, and Cao Cao will never be willing to let the young master bring the Yingchuan family to the side of the emperor.  Therefore, he will provide for you, but he must beware of you.

    Ziyi went to Yingchuan with the young master, and he had the brand of the young master on him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]  Haha, in my opinion, not only will Cao Cao not reuse him, he will even ignore him.  At that time, Ziyi has no relatives in Yingchuan. Besides seeking refuge with the young master, who else can he find?  Even if he wants to find someone else, will others accept it?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang was silent!

    Bu Zhao smiled and said: "As the young master said before, Juebi will not accept it.

    "After all, the young master is a descendant of Zhonglinghou. If he accepts Ziyi, it will be a slap in the face.  Slapping the young master in the face will make all the Yingchuan family lose face Haha, in this case, Ziyi will not be able to escape from the young master's grasp.  When the time comes, the young master can take Ziyi there, wouldn't it be an extra helping hand?  The reason why I recommended Cao Cao to Ziyi, to put it bluntly, was to ask Ziyi to leave Jiangdong.  "

    Damn it, you scholars are so bad!

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but mutter to himself: These guys are simply killing people without showing any blood. They deceived Taishi Ci until he was desperate.

    Therefore, it is better to offend villains than scholars.

    Although the scholar rebellion failed for three years, it is really difficult to prevent these guys from having bad intentions.

    A very simple thing, but he twisted it around and made it extremely complicated.  But Liu Chuang couldn't help but praise in his heart: I like this idea!

    Late at night.

    There was silence in the Shentingling camp.

    Liu Chuang lay down in his clothes and fell asleep.

      It took more than a day to drive all the way south from Qu'a.  Then he fought against Sun Ce at Shenting Ridge. Although there were only more than twenty rounds, he was extremely careful and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.  With such a high concentration of attention, it is natural to feel extremely tired.

    So when he lay down, Liu Chuang fell into a deep sleep, and his sleep was particularly sweet.

    I don¡¯t know how long I slept when I suddenly heard a cry of killing.

    Liu Chuang shivered, and hurriedly turned over to sit up. He didn't even bother to put on his armor and rushed out of the small tent.

    The Shentingling camp was shrouded in a sea of ??fire.

    The shouts of killing can be heard everywhere

    Xianglong was outside the military tent, neighing restlessly. He calmed down when he saw Liu Chuang coming out.

    "what happened?"

    "Rob the camp, Sun Ce robs the camp"

    "What?"

    Liu Chuang was taken aback. He pushed the small school in front of him away, strode forward and looked up.

    The entire Shentingling camp seemed to be boiling. Dongwu soldiers and horses rushed into the camp from all directions, and the soldiers in the camp were retreating steadily.

    "Meng Yan, mount your horse!"

    Liu Yong held the iron-spine snake spear in hand, walked out of the tent, turned over and sat astride the green horse.

    He shouted loudly, and Liu Chuang finally came to his senses. He quickly returned to his tent, picked up the dragon stick, and mounted the elephant dragon horse.

    "Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao, Li Lun, protect Hao Zishan!"

    He was already awake at this time and quickly shouted orders.

    In my previous life, I read novels and listened to storytelling, and I often heard about stealing camps and robbing villages.  But he didn't expect to encounter such a situation, which made Liu Chuang a little confused for a while.  Bu Zhao put on his clothes and came out, and under the protection of Zhang Cheng and three others, he mounted his war horse.

    "Zisheng, where is Zisheng?"

    However, Bu Zhi did not forget Xiao Ling and shouted loudly.

    In the light of the fire, a young general rode up to Bu Zhao, "Zishan, are you okay?"

    "But Sun Ce stole the camp?"

    Before Bu Zhi could speak, Liu Chuang had already spoken first.

    Xiao Ling nodded, "Yes, it was Sun Ce who stole the camp They divided their troops into three groups. They have broken through the front camp and are rushing towards this side Zishan, what should we do?"

    Bu Zhao looked towards Liu Chuang and saw Liu Chuang dressed in a white robe with a square turban on his head. He looked majestic in the firelight.

    "What to do, get out!"

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he rode out and walked out.

    But after walking a few steps, he turned back and asked loudly: "Can you see General Ziyi?"

    "Army Sima?"

    When Xiao Ling heard this, he was also horrified, "No, General Ziyi had too much wine at night. I'm afraid he's still in the tent. Let's go and rescue him quickly."

    Without saying a word, Liu Chuang drove his horse straight to Tai Shici's military tent.

    As soon as I arrived outside the military tent, I saw Taishi Ci coming out with his helmet crooked, top-heavy and staggering.

    He carries a pair of halberds on his back, holds his bow diagonally across his pouch, and holds a spear in his hand.

    Some soldiers brought his horse over, but Taishi Ci was so dizzy that he tried to ride on it several times but failed.

    "Put him on the horse and give me the reins."

    Liu Chuang shouted loudly, and the soldiers suddenly realized and quickly helped Tai Shici to his horse.

    Liu Chuang handed the horse's reins to Bu Zhi, "Protect General Ziyi, let's fight out."

    Five or six personal guards also raised their guns and mounted their horses to guard Tai Shici.  Liu Chuang ran a few steps, suddenly reined in his horse, turned around and asked, "Zisheng, from which direction will Sun Ce attack?"

    "East, north, and west let's go south."

    "Bullshit!"

    Liu Chuang showed no mercy to Xiao Ling. He thought for a moment and suddenly turned his horse's head, "Let's go west."

    "There are rebels in the west, and we are in the east. Don't we have to pass through the camp? We will definitely encounter rebels. Isn't that even more dangerous?"

    "There are three buildings around, do you understand?"

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang cursed loudly: "Sun Bofu specially left the south exit to let us escape.

    I dare say that that guy will definitely set up an ambush in the south and there is Zhongjiang blocking the way to the south. When the time comes, there will be Zhongjiang in front and pursuers behind, so we will have no choice but to wait and die.  This is definitely Zhou Yu's plan.  I have known for a long time that the pretty boy has no good intentions and that this guy is very insidious.  "

    In my previous life, I read many novels and listened to many storytelling.

    Liu Chuang has also experienced countless battles, so although the situation is tense, he becomes more and more calm.

    Zhou Yu!

     Don¡¯t underestimate this pretty face.

    Since Sun Ce stole the camp and robbed the stronghold, how could he easily find a way out?

    With Zhou Yu's mind, he would definitely set up this strategy of surrounding three towers in order to undermine morale and make the soldiers unintentional to resist.

    In fact, judging from the current situation, this is exactly the case.

    "Listen to Mr. Liu, let's go west."

    Tai Shici was still drunk at this time and was a little top-heavy. Even holding the gun seemed a little difficult.  However, this does not mean that he is confused!

    With his order, Xiao Ling closed her mouth.

    Although there were thousands of reluctances in my heart, I still followed Liu Chuang, protecting Taishi Ci and Bu Zhi as they rushed westward.

    Liu Chuang was in front, his stick flying.

    Liu Yong is behind, his iron spear is like a dragon.

    In the middle, there were Xiao Ling and others who fought hard and fought a bloody path.

    When passing through the Chinese army's tent, Liu Chuang accidentally discovered a deserted war horse.

    "Lion Cong?"

    Xiao Ling exclaimed, "This is General Zhang's mount."

    The mane on the neck of this lion is very long, almost reaching the knees.

    It is said that this is also a good Dawan horse Zhang Ying is Liu Yao's favorite general, so Liu Yao specially found such a Dawan thousand-mile horse for him, hoping that Zhang Ying could achieve meritorious service.  It's a pity that Zhang Ying is just a mediocre person after all. Although the horse is good, the master is really bad.

    Zhang Ying loves the lion Cong very much and will keep it with her every day.

    Now, Lion Cong is here, but Zhang Ying is nowhere to be seen which is enough to explain the problem.

    Liu Chuang stepped forward and stopped Lion Cong without saying a word.

    Fortunately, this horse was not too temperamental, so Liu Chuang easily stopped it.

    "Take it with you and let's go."

    Liu Chuang threw the lion's reins to Zhang Cheng and continued to charge forward.  Along the way, he lost count of how many people he killed. The white robe was already stained red with blood.  Everyone worked hard to break out of the siege from the west camp gate and fled all the way.

    Xiao Ling stopped talking!

    In fact, although the Soochow Army's offensive in the west was very fierce, there was no general to command it.

    What does this meanit means that Liu Chuang¡¯s decision is right!  It is true that Soochow did not put its main force in the west, so where is Sun Ce now?

    A sneeze!

    Sun Ce sat astride the Wuzui horse and rubbed his nose.

    "Bo Fu, are you okay?"

    "It's okay, it's just an itchy nose."

    He took a deep breath, put up a awning with his hands and raised his eyes to look around. He saw groups of defeated troops fleeing for their lives, but he was reluctant to give the order to attack.

    He is waiting!

    According to Zhou Yu¡¯s plan, Taishi Ci and others will definitely flee south.

    He stayed by the Zhongjiang River to wait for Tai Shici and others to fall into a trap.

    However, seeing groups of soldiers fleeing from Shenting Ridge, there was no trace of Tai Shici and others.

    Countless soldiers gathered on one side of the Zhongjiang River and shouted loudly.

    Sun Ce knew that he could not wait any longer so he raised his big gun and ordered the three armies to attack.

    The Soochow army rushed to the river bank like tigers descending from the mountain.  The soldiers who had been killed and fled in embarrassment saw the appearance of the Soochow Army. They dared not resist anymore. They abandoned their weapons and knelt by the river with their heads in their hands.  As soon as they surrendered, the Soochow Army naturally stopped attacking.

    By the time it was bright, the fighting had stopped.

    The Shentingling camp was in a mess. Groups of prisoners, escorted by the Soochow Army, lined up weakly and walked forward slowly.

    Among the piles of corpses, someone found Zhang Ying¡¯s body.

    This guy was also unlucky. When the Soochow Army launched an attack, he fled to the north gate, but met Chen Wu head-on and was beheaded by Chen Wu in the rebel army.

    "That fellow Taishi Ci actually ran away?"

    Sun Ce had a look of reluctance on his face and couldn't help but ask the subordinates around him.

    "Someone saw that during the chaos last night, a fat man protected Taishi Ci and others and escaped from the west gate. Now his whereabouts are unknown."

    Sun Ce took a breath of cold air, "The fat man is using a big stick in his hand?"

    "Exactly!"

    Sun Ce suddenly laughed. At first, he chuckled, and after a while, he laughed loudly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this kid is actually a smart man.

    Gongjin, your plan seems to have failed.  Surrounding three buildings, being seen through by them This time, you really made a miscalculation.  "

      Zhou Yu smiled awkwardly.

    He vowed yesterday that he could capture Tai Shi Ci and others alive.

    How to know

    A flash of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and Zhou Yu said softly: "Bo Fu, although they escaped, they must go to Wuhu.

    ¡°I am willing to lead an army to pursue them. If Liu Chuang and Tai Shi Ci are not captured alive, I will not withdraw my troops¡±

    Sun Ce suddenly became less interested and stopped Zhou Yu with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Forget it, let them go.

    ???????????????? Thinking about them, they can¡¯t cause any trouble Besides, my father also admired the Marquis of Zhongling very much when he was alive.  Shifu and Marquis Zhongling also had a good relationship back then, so why bother to kill them all?  If they want to leave, they can leave as long as they don't go to Liu Yao.  "

    Zhou Yu was also from a famous family.

    His uncle Zhou Jing and his father Zhou Zhong were both ranked among the three princes.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s father, Zhou Yi, also served as the Luoyang Order, and had a good relationship with Liu Tao, even replacing him with an elder.

    If you calculate it this way, Liu Chuang is one generation higher than Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu bit his lip and whispered: "How does Bo Fu know that they won't go to Liu Yao?"

    A strange look flashed in Sun Ce's eyes.

    "If it were just Taishi Ci, he might go to Liu Yao.

    "But with Liu Chuang here, Taishi Ci will never go to Liu Yao again I think that Liu Chuang, although he is young, does look like a tiger or a wolf."  Although it is not clear why he appeared in Jiangdong, it can be heard from his words that he is not happy with his life now.

    Although this person looks simple and honest, he is ambitious.

    I guess he will definitely not let Taishi Ci go to Liu Yao again, but he may take Taishi Ci away.  "

    Historically, Taishi Ci and Sun Ce fought fiercely against Lily, so they cherished each other.

    But now, because of Liu Chuang's sudden addition, Taishi Ci and Sun Ce did not fight to a close, nor did they take away the halberd or the short halberd.  Although he valued Taishi Ci quite highly, he could not say that he loved him.  Sun Ce just felt a little regretful.

    Tai Shi Ci is such a fierce general, but he is Liu Yao's subordinate.

    "However, if he leaves then Liu Yao will be missing an arm.

    For Sun Ce, this was a good thing, and he even felt a sense of joy in his heart.

    Zhou Yu thought about it and thought it made sense, so he didn't care about it anymore.

    "Gong Jin, Danyang is my foundation, I cannot ignore it.

    I heard that He Sui of Jurong was killed near Jurong before. It can be seen that Danyang is now in chaos.  Although Bo Hai is calm and capable, he may not be able to spare many troops if he wants to guard Dantu.  Therefore, I would like to ask my wise brother to stay in Danyang and take care of my inheritance.  "

    Zhou Yu heard this and quickly said: "Then Wang Lang of Kuaiji, Liu Yao of Yuzhang"

    Sun Ce smiled and said: "With my current troops and horses, it is enough to capture Wu Hui, level the mountains and cross over, and fight against Liu Yao.

    I think I only brought three thousand people across the river at the beginning, but now there are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.  Not to mention that Kuaiji is my hometown. If I can't win in this situation, I might as well not fight.  Don't worry, Wang Lang, Liu Yao and others are not in my eyes, and they will definitely not lose.  "

    Zhou Yu nodded, "I'm not worried about Wang Lang and Liu Yao, but there is one person you should be careful about."

    "who?"

    "It's Yan Baihu who stationed troops in Wucheng."

    Sun Ce said: "Don't worry, Gong Jin. Yan Baihu and other bandits have nothing to worry about unless they have great ambitions."

    "But Chen Yu, the governor of Wu County, although he has surrendered on the surface, in my opinion, this person may not really be willing to surrender.

    " If Bo Fu sends troops to Kuaiji, be careful of this person colluding with Yan Baihu Bo Fu is going to conquer Kuaiji, and I will recommend someone to you.  "

    "who?"

    Sun Ce couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    He, this brother, has always been arrogant and arrogant, and he never takes it seriously.

    But if he recommends it to himself now, then this person must be extraordinary.

    Zhou Yu smiled slightly, "Bo Fu, have you ever heard of He Gongmiao?"

    "You're talking about Shanyin congratulating Qi congratulating Gongmiao?"

    "Exactly!"

    Sun Ce took a breath and nodded repeatedly.

    He Qi, who is it?

    This person is from Shanyin in Kuaiji. He was a county official in Kuaiji when he was young, and later he served as the acting chief.  At that time, there was a county official named Sicong in Yan County. He was arrogant, domineering and did evil things.  After He Qi took office, he planned to deal with this person.  But the chief secretary of the county advised him that this Cong was from a wealthy family in Shan County and should not be touched lightly Unexpectedly, He Qi not only refused to listen, but became furious.Sicong was immediately beheaded.

    Later, when Sicong¡¯s tribe heard about it, they gathered thousands of people to attack Yan County.

    Instead of being afraid, He Qi led his troops to open the city gate and attack, defeating the Sicong tribe. From then on, He Qi's name became awe-inspiring in the mountains and rivers.  A year ago, there was a rebellion in Taimo and Fengpu. He Qi was appointed as the chief of Taimo, and it took only one month to eliminate the rebels.

    Zhou Yu suddenly mentioned this person to Sun Ce, and Sun Ce was immediately overjoyed.

    "With the help of this person, it will be easy to defeat Kuaiji!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 61 Why not go back (congratulations to the leader Lan Wuchang, thank you!)

    I would say, is Lan Wuchang the Aochang Gong?

    ??Teasing me, hum hum¡­

    I¡¯m hurt, my eyes are full of tears, I¡¯m pouting and clenching my fists, I¡¯m rolling on the ground asking for monthly votes!

    At noon, it started to rain lightly.

    The rain after autumn is quite chilly, and it feels very cold when it falls on people.

    Taishi Ci was already fully awake, sitting by the bonfire with a lonely expression, breaking off a piece of dry wood as thick as an arm and throwing it into the bonfire.

    A disastrous defeat made him feel depressed.

    Perhaps, as Bu Zhi said, it is difficult to achieve anything by staying in Jiangdong.

    Liu Yaokong had the reputation of being the governor of Yangzhou, but he was unable to control the situation.  There are more incompetent people around, how can they stop Sun Ce's tiger and wolf army?

    Do you really want to surrender to Sun Ce?  Just like Bu Zhi said, being a slave with the surname Sun?

    How could the arrogant Taishi Ci accept this!

    "Drink some water."

    Liu Chuang held a bowl of water and handed it to Tai Shici.

    Tai Shici raised his head, glanced at Liu Chuang, took it and drank it in one gulp.

    "General Ziyi, what are your plans?"

    Liu Chuang handed him another piece of dry food, took a half-kilogram piece of dried meat and took a bite, "Do you want to go back to Yuzhang?"

    "Is it useful to go back to Yuzhang?"

    Taishi Ci didn¡¯t know how to taste the food. He took a bite of the dry food and his eyes were full of confusion.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Liu Yaozao is famous for his reputation and deeds, so he is good at Zang Fu. However, in the troubled times, the people who lived thousands of miles away became the princes of one area and abandoned their strong points. Sun Ce lived in the third generation of Mengyin, with Zhou Lang as his help, and he made the best of the time, place and people.  It is almost impossible for Liu Shijun to defeat Sun Ce."

    Taishi Ci is silent!

    He didn¡¯t know this truth, but he couldn¡¯t make up his mind after all.

    "Then Mr. Liu, what do you think I should choose?"

    "In fact, Zishan has already said that if the general wants to follow the example of Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, he needs to go north. Moreover, the general is originally from the north. He is good at horse fighting and has unparalleled riding and shooting. If he stays in Jiangdong, there will be no place for the general to display his talents. If he goes north  , nothing more than Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.

    Yuan Shao is scheming, arrogant and arrogant, so he is not the choice of a wise master.

    " On the other hand, Cao Cao, who was entrusted by the emperor to command the princes, has achieved great success.  Although he is not as good as Yuan Shao, he is broad and generous!  I once heard someone say that Xu Shao once made a comment to Cao Cao during the Lunar New Year review: A capable minister in governing the world and a hero in troubled times can accomplish great things.  "

    Taishi Cidanfeng's eyes closed slightly, and he said softly: "So, do you want to surrender to Cao Cao?"

    "Haha, well General Ziyi has to make his own decision."

    Tai Shici took a deep breath, glanced at Liu Chuang, and suddenly smiled: "But I don't know what Meng Yan's plans are when he returns to Yingchuan?"

    ¡°I haven¡¯t made any arrangements for this yet.

    After returning to my hometown, I need to return to my ancestral home, recognize my ancestors, and rebuild my ancestral home I remember that something happened to my family back then, and my home has become desolate and needs to be renovated.  In addition, I need to visit my late father¡¯s close friends in order to establish a foothold in my hometown as soon as possible.  As for the future, it is not yet known.  "

    Taishi Cidanfeng narrowed his eyes, "Don't you want to defect to Cao Cao?"

    Liu Chuang smiled, "Given the current situation, I may not be able to serve Duke Cao for a while."

    "I see!"

    Tai Shici suddenly stood up and stretched.

    He looked at the rain outside the shed and said, "Let's go, it's time for us to set off."

    Departure?

    Liu Chuang said in astonishment: "Where to go?"

    "Wuhu."

    Liu Chuang was puzzled, while Liu Yong Bu Zhi and others also looked extremely confused.

    "There are still hundreds of warriors in Wuhu, and I should take them I have decided to go north to join Cao Cao. But Cao Cao will never value him alone. Fan Neng defeated Niuzhu before, and retreated to Wuhu to survive. Although Fan Neng is incompetent, his subordinates are still alive.  There are still hundreds of Danyang warriors, how can I abandon them so easily? When I go to Wuhu, I can take those soldiers and horses away to strengthen my reputation for this journey north. "

    Liu Chuang nodded without thinking too much.

    However, a strange look flashed across Bu Zhao's eyes, and suddenly the corner of his mouth curled up into a weird smile.

    The rain was not heavy, so everyone moved quickly.

    Tai Shici replaced Zhang Ying's lion Cong, straddled his bow and raised his spear, and took the lead.

    More than ten people ran wildly in the rain for half a day, and when it was almost dark, they arrived outside Wuhu City.

    Originally, Liu Chuang wanted to enter the city with Tai Shici.  Unexpectedly, Tai Shici refused very simply and took only Xiao Ling and five soldiers with him.Go to Wuhu.

    "Ziyi, what does this mean?"

    Liu Chuang was confused and looked at Bu Zhi and asked.

    Bu Zhao jumped off his horse, found a dry place to sit down, took out dry food and drinking water from his arms, and said with a smile: "Young Master, don't worry, Taishi Ziyi wants to take this opportunity to show your bravery to the Young Master. He hopes to make him  Master, see what he is capable of."

    "Show me?"

    Liu Chuang also dismounted and asked Zhang Cheng and the others to take charge of the guard.

    Then he and Liu Yong sat down, took a piece of dry food from Bu Zhao's hand, took a hard bite and said, "Good Duanduan, what are you showing me?"

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the young master see that Ziyi wanted to join him?¡±

    "Affiliate yourself to me?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, "I have no territory and no name. How can Ziyi submit to me?"

    Bu Zhi let out a long breath, "I have to admire the young master's wonderful vision.

    "Originally, I thought Taishi Ci was just a reckless man, but now it seems that he was both wise and courageous.  I want to trick him into going north, and then take the opportunity to get him to join the Young Master.  I think Taishi Ci also saw my plan, so he asked you in the hay shed earlier about what your plans are for the future.

    " If the young master had said at that time that he wanted to join Cao Cao, I am afraid that his heart would not be moved by his righteousness.

    Although the partial son did not have a plan, he had revealed ambitions in the words  Don't laugh, you are the descendants of Zhongling Hou, and you are the relatives of the emperor.  Just these two identities are enough to make many people turn their hearts to you.  Ziyi's current situation is that he may not be reused if he defectes to Cao Cao.  As long as the young master is around, Cao Cao will be afraid of him.  And Liu Yao is obviously not someone who can achieve great things, so he finally chose you.  "

    "This is too childish."

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s child¡¯s play, but it¡¯s also true

    Unless Ziyi is willing to stay in Jiangdong and become what you and I call a 'slave with the surname Sun'.  But depending on Ziyi's temperament, he may not be willing to gain such a reputation.  The most important thing is that he is from the north.  Staying in Jiangdong will always be a foreigner to him Although the real man is only around, if Jiangdong can't tolerate him, there is no point in him staying here.  It would be better to follow the young master and strive for fame and a bright future.  "

    "He is gambling!"

    "Young Master, aren't you gambling?"

    Gambling is human nature.

    Including Liu Chuang, returning to Yingchuan this time is not just a gamble.

    In fact, he has been gambling along the way Xue Zhou, Lu Dai, Bu Zhi, and now Tai Shi Ci, every decision he makes is a gamble.  Taishi Ci's bet was justified this time.  How did he later submit to Sun Ce in history?  Liu Chuang can no longer remember clearly.  However, I vaguely remember that Taishi Ci died very early, probably more than ten years after Jian'an.

    In other words, he died more than ten years after he submitted to Sun Ce.

    "According to his age, he was only in his forties when he died But it is a bit strange that Etai Shici died in his forties because of his martial arts skills at the level of god refining.  Some of this may be due to the depression in my heart.  Living in Jiangdong, it was difficult to return to his homeland in this life. He had to meet the Ming Lord. Unfortunately, Sun Ce was killed not long after.  As an emperor and a minister, how could Taishi Ci not feel depressed?

    Thinking about it, he has already had the idea of ??returning home

    When Liu Chuang thought of this, he wanted to understand a lot.

    At the same time, he was secretly vigilant: people often say that emotions and anger cannot be expressed in color, but it seems that his skills are still not good enough.

    Even Tai Shici could see his ambition. If he met Cao Cao in the future, how could he hide it?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang shivered and suddenly broke into a cold sweat

    It is about to dawn, and the gate of Wuhu City opens.

    Tai Shici led 600 Danyang soldiers to pull out from Wuhu County.

    Fan Neng is also Liu Yao's favorite general.  For this reason, he lost Niuzhutun but was not punished. Instead, he lived happily in Wuhu.  News of Zhang Ying's defeat at Shenting Ridge had not yet come, so Fan Neng did not know that Zhang Ying had been killed.

    Taishi Ci rode a lion and asked Fan Neng for help under the pretext of Zhang Ying's order.

    Fan Neng had no doubts, so he held a banquet in the city.

    Unexpectedly, Tai Shici suddenly took action during the banquet. He and Ling Xiao joined forces to kill Fan Neng and other twelve people, and took control of Wuhu.

    He selected 600 Danyang warriors from Wuhu soldiers.

    Then he opened the Wuhu treasury and distributed the gold, silver, grain and grass inside, causing chaos in Wuhu.

    He took advantage of the chaos to lead his troops out of the city and met Liu Chuang.

    Taishi Ci described the process of capturing the city in an understatement, as if it was effortless.  But Liu Chuang knew that the scene must be very?Dangerous.

    ¡°Two people versus twelve people¡­

    It¡¯s a shame that Tai Shi Ci was so courageous.

    What surprised him even more was Xiao Ling.

    It seems that he and Taishi Ci really complement each other.

    "Although I only have 600 people, each of them can be as good as ten. I think I will live up to the expectations of the young master."

    Tai Shici looked at Liu Chuang respectfully.

    This is called a declaration of surrender. I am using this Liu Bei Danyang warrior as a gift. I wonder if it will catch your eye, Liu Mengyan?

    Why couldn't Liu Chuang understand the meaning of Tai Shici's words? He couldn't help laughing and grabbed Tai Shici's arm, "If you have Ziyi to help me, why don't you shine on the lintel?"

    This sentence is also very cryptic, but smart people can understand the meaning of Liu Chuang's words.

    Tai Shici had a bright smile on his face.

    He said softly: "From now on, I am willing to work hard for you."

    The two of them joined hands and laughed again.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s confidence suddenly doubled If before, he still had a slight hesitation about returning to Yingchuan, now he has strong faith.  Yes, you, Cao Cao, serve as the emperor to command the princes, but I may not lose to you.  After all, I am also a relative of the emperor. Even though my father has died, the reputation of Marquis Zhongling cannot be insulted lightly.  You see, am I not strong now?

    "So, let's set off immediately and try to cross the river and go to Liyang before dark tomorrow."

    This period was the most chaotic period in Jiangdong.

    Yuan Shu occupied Huainan, but his eyes were always on Runan and Xuzhou; Sun Ce crossed the river and swept across Danyang, and the war was quite tense As for Liu Yao, he had no name as the governor of Yangzhou, but now he only has one county in Yuzhang.  Wang Lang of Kuaiji and Lu Kang of Lujiang were in charge of their own affairs, and neither could give orders to the other.  In this case, how can the entire Jiangdong not be in chaos?  Fortunately, Liu Chuang and others left in time. If it had been two days later, after Zhou Yu arrived in Danyang, it might not have been that simple to cross the river again.  In fact, when Zhou Yu heard that Taishi Ci had taken Wuhu on horseback, he was very surprised He had a vague hunch that Taishi Ci would probably follow Liu Chuang when he went north.

    Sun Ce doesn¡¯t care about Liu Chuang, but that doesn¡¯t mean Zhou Yu will despise him.

    Even though his father, Zhou Yi, had been taught by Liu Tao back then, but each was his own master, Zhou Yu still had murderous intentions and wanted to kill Liu Chuang.

    However, when he was about to take action, Liu Chuang and his party had already crossed Jiangxi from Niuzhutun.

    Even though Zhou Yu was full of regrets, he had to put Liu Chuang aside temporarily because the situation in Danyang must be stabilized as soon as possible.

    Jiangdong area has many powerful people and noble families.

    There was also the chaos in Shanyue, so it was never very peaceful.

    When the world is under great rule, these forces may be more honest.  But when it comes to troubled times, all forces take action one after another, making the situation even more corrupt.

    The first thing Zhou Yu has to face is the local powerful people who are doing their own things and the mountain people who are ready to make trouble.

    "Meng Yan!"

    With a shout of surprise, Pearl carried Mi Zhan and came to Liu Chuang.

    Xianglong and Pearl had been separated for a long time, so after meeting, the two horses seemed extremely intimate, rubbing each other's necks, as if they were parting lovers.  Liu Chuang had a smile on his face, and he looked at each other speechlessly.  After he crossed the river and entered Jiujiang, he immediately sent someone to contact Guan Hai and others.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? Guan Hai has already joined Mi Ming and others, and will send scouts every day to inquire for news outside the city.

    Hearing that Liu Chuang and others had arrived, Mi Nian could no longer bear the pain of lovesickness and rushed over like a pearl to meet Liu Chuang.

    "Ziyi, what's wrong with you?"

    Tai Shici took a deep breath, with a look of envy on his face.

    "Seeing the young master like this, I suddenly thought of my mother, wife and children at home.

    It has been two years since I crossed the river to join Liu Shijun. When I left home, my son was already ten years old. I wonder if he can still deny me now?  Thinking about it, I feel a little guilty.  I have lived thirty-five years in vain, and got married at the age of twenty-four (two years in vain), but I have only been with my son, wife, and children for two years.

    ¡°Da Liu, after returning to Yingchuan this time, I plan to bring my wife, children and mother.

    My son has just reached the age where he can practice martial arts, so I can take him with me so that I can train him By the way, Da Liu, I will ask you to give me some guidance when the time comes.  "

    Along the way, Taishi Ci and Liu Yong got along well.

    Both of them have reached the realm of refining gods, so they have many things in common when talking.

    Liu Yong is not a good talker, but if someone talks about martial arts to him, he will get very excited and talk non-stop.Absolutely.  Before, he was silent because no one could talk to him.  Whether it's Liu Chuang or Guan Hai, their martial arts skills are far different from Liu Yong's.

    Now that he has Tai Shici, Liu Yong is much more cheerful.

    He smiled slightly and said, "If Ziyi doesn't think that I am of low ability, I should obey my orders."

    Taishi Ci was overjoyed when he heard this, because he knew very well about Liu Yong's martial arts.  Compared with Taishi Ci, he is no less generous than others. Such a person is willing to give advice, which will be of great benefit to his children.

    After everyone got together, some embarrassment still arose.

    This embarrassment mainly stems from Taishi Ci and Guan Hai

    I think back then, when Guan Hai led his troops to besiege Beihai, Taishi Ci broke out of the siege in the name of Kong Rong.

    So the two of them were not strangers, so when they met, they seemed a little embarrassed.  Tai Shici was a little better. After all, Liu Chuang had explained Guan Hai's affairs to him on the way.  But Guan Hai didn't know that Tai Shici would come, so he was at a loss.

    However, that was all many years ago.

    Guan Hai once commanded thousands of troops, but now he is alone.

    Taishi Ci's situation was not much better. He originally thought that he could get ahead by joining Liu Yao, but in the end, he only became a military commander in three years, which was really embarrassing.  When the two met, they couldn't help but sigh, and looking back on the past, they couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    All hostility and dissatisfaction also disappeared in the laughter.

    Tai Shici knew that Guan Hai and Liu Chuang had a very close relationship.

    In the future, he will also work by Liu Chuang's side, so why bother with it?  Besides, Guan Hai didn't cause him much harm at first.

    Seeing that the two of them had turned enemies into friends, Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After the two groups merged together, Liu Chuang was surprised to find that he had more than a thousand people under his command without knowing it.

    Xuezhou sponsored his 200 people, and gained more than 100 prisoners on the way.

    After crossing the river, he bought 300 Danyang soldiers in Qu'a, plus the 600 Danyang soldiers brought by Taishi Ci from Wuhu this time Liu Chuang had more than 1,200 people under his command.

    So, Liu Chuang ordered to rest for a day in a small town west of Liyang.

    After some discussion with Guan Hai Tai Shi Ci and others, he decided to divide the army into two parts and two songs.

    There were nine hundred soldiers in Danyang. Taishi Ci and Guan Hai each led four hundred soldiers, forming two groups.

    There are more than a hundred cavalry, plus a hundred Danyang infantry, forming a song, commanded by Liu Chuang himself.

    The remaining two hundred or so people were turned into heavy troops and were handed over to Huang Shao.  Lu Dai and Bu Zhi were temporarily ordered to join the army, while the rest of the people had their own appointments.  After a day of rest, morale changes.  More than twenty baggage trucks, carrying a large amount of gold, silver, jade, and grain and grass, departed from the small town and headed westward.

    With such a force, Liu Chuang finally calmed down.

    The situation in Jiujiang County is almost the same as that in Danyang. Yuan Shu's attention is focused on Runan and Xuzhou, so he doesn't pay too much attention to the troops and horses that have been appearing in his rear.  Although some bandits tried to block the way along the way, they were easily eliminated by Tai Shici and others.

    So, this journey was quite relaxing.

    Since Liu Chuang joined the large group of troops, he handed over the troops to Tai Shici, Guan Hai and others to take care of them.

    Now that he has Bu Zhi and Lu Dai by his side, he can feel much more relaxed, so he has a lot of time to ask Liu Yong for advice, and at the same time digest what he gained from the battle with Sun Ce at the foot of Shenting Ridge that day.  Liu Yong gained a lot from the battle with Sun Ce, and he had already touched the path to refining the gods.

    In Liu Yong¡¯s words, he still has one chance left.

    But Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know when this opportunity would come.

    Since Liu Chuang came back, Mijiang abandoned his carriage and took up his horse.  She gave the chariot to Mrs. Gan and spent most of the time riding Pearl beside Liu Chuang.

    Just like that, almost a month passed in a flash.

    After a month under the stars and the moon, everyone arrived at the upper reaches of the Xianshui River. In front of them was the Taotao Huai River.

    July is when the flow of the Huai River is at its fastest. Liu Chuang and others couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed when they watched the Huai River flowing.

    After passing the Huai River, you will enter Runan.

    But the current is so fast that without a ferry to transport it, it will be a problem after all.

    But where should we find a boat to cross the river?

    Just when Liu Chuang had a headache, Huang Shao came to him and said, "Young master, don't worry. Twenty miles west of here, there is a small county called Maqiu. It has a population of only three to five thousand people and its defense is extremely lax.  Outside Macuo City, there is a ferry with dozens of ships moored.

    After dark??We captured Maqiu overnight, and then crossed the river from Maqiu. We could all reach the other side before dawn.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 62 Night Ferry at Maqiu (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!)

    Without the addition of Tai Shici and his six hundred Danyang soldiers, Liu Chuang would never have dared to act rashly.

    Yes, Yuan Shu is indeed not very good in the history books. He may be a prince, but which one is a good person?  Even if Yuan Shu's energy is in Runan and Xuzhou, if he angers this person, he can mobilize thousands of troops at will, which can make Liu Chuang uncomfortable for a while.

    Yuan Shu could afford it, but Liu Chuang couldn't afford it.

    Think about it, how much effort did it take to pull the 1,200 people in his hands?

    From the initial thirty-six people, people from Xuezhou later joined.  Later, I only worked piece by piece and pieced it all together, but it only cost me more than three hundred yuan.

    Jiangdong may be Liu Chuang¡¯s blessed land.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of ??300 Danyang soldiers were captured, and then another 600 Danyang soldiers were collected, and finally became stronger.

    But during this period, how much effort was put into it.

    Of the original thirty-six, how many are still alive today?

    Liu Chuang had calculated once before that except for Pei Shao, Pei Wei, Chang Sheng, Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao, Li Lun, and Huang Shao, there were only seven of the other twenty-six people left.  This was Liu Chuang's original team, but now they have died in a foreign country, which makes Liu Chuang sigh.

    Huang Shao proposed a plan to capture Maqiu, and Liu Chuang could probably guess what he was thinking.

    With the arrival of Lu Dai and Bu Zhi, Huang Shao's influence as the mastermind has weakened a lot.

    Although Liu Chuang still attached great importance to him, he even let him take charge of the supply camp.  But compared with following Liu Chuang to make suggestions, his weight is still much lighter.  Therefore, Huang Shao couldn't wait to show off, hoping to gain more attention.

    Of course, he still has an ace in his hand.

    "After crossing the river, Shaoyu wanted to go down to Cai and his party."

    "Um?"

    Huang Shao said: "Young Master, have you forgotten that Shao still has some troops in Xia Cai? Although the number of people is not too large, they can still cheer for you."

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    No matter how many pieces Huang Shao has written, they are all extremely important to Liu Chuang at the moment.

    Liu Chuang is not short of money now

    With Guan Hai¡¯s savings, gifts from Xuezhou, and plundering in Huaiyin, he had quite a lot of money in hand.

    Donglingting Ferry robbed Hailing County Magistrate's cargo ship, and the goods on the ship were also looted by him and sold into slaves and gold and silver in Qu'a.  After that, Taishi Ci searched again in Wuhu and obtained a lot of wealth.  If added together, Liu Chuang might not reach Mi Zhu's level of wealth exceeding 100 million, but tens of millions would be more than enough With this money, plus these troops, it would be enough to gain a foothold in Yingchuan.

    "That's it, just follow what Mr. said."

    It was night, Liu Chuang led his troops to surprise Maqiu.

    Maqiu is very small. It is a county in name, but in fact it is a market town.

    Adding up the inside and outside, the population is only four to five thousand, and the soldiers and horses are only three hundred.  With such an empty defense, Liu Chuang captured Maqiu almost without a fight.  Magistrate Maqiu became a prisoner in his sleep, but he didn't know where Liu Chuang's men came from.

    Liu Chuang did not want to go on a killing spree, so he ordered people to block the gate of Maqiu City and then ordered the ferries to be collected.

    There were more than a dozen ferry boats at Maqiu Ferry, all of which were snatched away by Liu Chuang.

    Guan Hai led his troops to cross the river first, then the baggage vehicles crossed the river, and finally Liu Chuang, Tai Shici and others crossed the river After the arrangements were made, Liu Chuang came to the ferry.  As for Maqiu County, there are three people guarding it: Xu Sheng and Xiao Ling, and the Maqiu County Magistrate can't cause any trouble.

    "Crossing the Huai River, you will be under the rule of Runan."

    "yes!"

    Liu Yong stood by the river, looking at the surging water, and couldn't help but sigh.

    "More than ten years later, Meng Yan may have forgotten Haha, I originally wanted to take you to Jiaozhou, but the journey was too far, so I had to give up."

    "Going to Jiaozhou?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and asked in confusion: "Why did uncle choose Jiaozhou?"

    Liu Yong smiled slightly and turned to look at Lu Dai, "Does Mr. Ding know the reason?"

    Lu Dai was also stunned, and then he seemed to remember something, and said with a look of surprise: "Could it be that you are looking for a distinguished person?"

    "Haha, that's right."

    "Which one is Shiweiyan?"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t understand what he heard.

    Lu Dai quickly explained: "When it comes to Shiweiyan, maybe the young master is not familiar with it.

    In fact, long before the Taiping Dao Rebellion, Shi Weiyan rarely came to the Central Plains, so not many people remember him now.

    Shi Weiyan is General Anyuan, Marquis Longdu Ting, and Jiaozhi.?Shou Shixie.

    The Shi family has lived in Jiaozhou for generations since Wang Mang's rebellion, and is the most prominent family in the area.  In addition to Shi Xie who led Jiaozhi, his younger brother also led the three counties of Hepu, Jiuzhen and Nanhai. He was named the leader of the counties and crowned Jiaozhou. He was a real powerhouse in Lingnan.  When Dong Zhuo moved the capital to Chang'an, the emperor issued an edict, ordering Shi Xie to command the seven counties of Jiaozhou Haha, maybe the young master didn't know that in his early years, Shi Xie had served as a disciple under the sect of Zhongling Hou.  After the death of Zhongling Marquis, Shi Xie went to Shangshu to plead grievances for Zhongling Marquis but the distance was too far, so he could not take care of him.  "

    Shi Xie?

    The Five Tigers of the Scholar Family?

    Liu Chuang searched his mind and finally remembered some information about the Jiaozhou scholar family.

    In my impression, the Shi family finally surrendered to the Sun family Later, Bu Zhi seemed to have served as the governor of Jiaozhou, and Jiaozhou was gradually transferred from the Shi family to Sun Quan's hands.

    After that, Sun Quan used various means to eliminate the influence of the Shi family in Jiaozhou.

    Then¡­¡­

    It seems that there will be no more, and the scholar family will disappear from the long river of history.

    Shi Xie is actually Liu Tao¡¯s student?  Isn't that Liu Chuang's senior brother

    Liu Chuang began to admire his father's ability. He had the impression that Li Shixie was not young. He seemed to be about the same age as Liu Tao. How could he become Liu Tao's student?

    "Shi Xie, how old is the Spring and Autumn Period now?"

    "It seems I must be over sixty, but I can't remember clearly."

    The demarcation line between Jiaozhou and Jiaozhou was officially incorporated into Jiangdong's rule, and the death of Shi Xie due to illness was the dividing line.  Prior to this, Jiaozhou was actually governed by Sun Quan and the Shi family.  But after Shi Xie died of illness, Jiaozhou was completely controlled by Sun Quan.  The reason why Liu Chuang was impressed by Shi Xie was because of the records in "The Biography of Ge Shenxian".  Shi Xie was also an extremely rare person who lived a long life during the Three Kingdoms period.  There was Shi Xie, there was Lu Dai next to him, and there seemed to be Cheng Yu These people all seemed to have died in their nineties, and they would have lived long lives even in later generations.

    In other words, Shi Xie¡¯s rule in Jiaozhou will last at least twenty years.

    An idea flashed in Liu Chuang's mind, and he suddenly asked: "Can you find a way to get in touch with my senior brother?"

    Lu Dai was stunned for a moment, a little confused.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "When I return to Yingchuan this time, although I can rely on my father's help, I still need some external help. Otherwise, walking on one leg will always be unstable. If my senior brother can help me,  A few words may have an extraordinary effect.¡±

    Liu Yong nodded repeatedly after hearing this.

    "If you had foreign aid back then, I'm afraid the ten regular servants wouldn't have dared to attack you."

    Lu Dai said: "If we just keep in touch, it's not difficult to do it.

    "But it would take at least a year and a half to get to Jiaozhou and back Shiwei Yan was a generous man and a humble corporal.  It can be seen that he was able to avenge the injustice of Zhongling Marquis back then, and this person was no longer interested in old feelings.  It's just that Jiaozhou is too far away, so foreign aid may be inconvenient.  "

    Jiaozhou is too far away. No matter how prestigious Shi Xie is in Jiaozhou, in the Central Plains

    Liu Chuang said: ¡°I didn¡¯t think he could help me with anything, but having someone outside to respond is a good thing after all.

    "Ding Gong, you will handle this matter After arriving in Yingchuan, you need to send someone to Jiaozhou immediately."  Maybe it can be of great help"

    I couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang wanted to contact Shi Xie so actively, but thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, so Lu Dai nodded in agreement.

    "Uncle, I must have suffered a lot when you took me on the run."

    Liu Yong shook his head and smiled: "Suffering is nothing, but now that I think about it, I did have a lot of people taking care of me at that time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have a chance to repay you Actually, when I was in Qu County, I really didn¡¯t want to turn against the Mi family.  I think that old lady Mi treated me well back then. If Mi Zizhong hadn't bullied me too much, he wouldn't have turned against me in the end.  Speaking of which, I remember one person.  "

    "who?"

    ¡°When I took you to flee from Runan to Xuzhou, I was cared for by this man.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "

    "The person who can be called a fierce boy by Liu Yong is probably not simple.

    Liu Chuang's curiosity became more and more intense, and he couldn't help but asked: "Uncle, who are you talking about?"

    "Meng Yan was eight years old at the time (two years old), so logically speaking, he should still have some memories.

    Do you still remember that wild boy from Xujiazhuang, Gebei, Qiao County?  I do remember that he seemed to have snatched your silver collar. I took you to Xujiazhuang to reason with you.  At that time, Old Madam Xu reprimanded that boy severely He later returned the silver collar to you, and you still called him brother.  "

    ? ???Such a thing?

    Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t remember anything.

    Qiao County, Xujiazhuang?

    "Uncle, what's that guy's name?"

    "I really can't remember the name. After all, it's been ten years Let me think about it, it seems to be a single name with the character "Chu".

    Yes, his name is Xu Chu. If I remember correctly, his name seems to be Xu Chu.  "

    Liu Chuang coughed violently and his face turned red.

    "Uncle, you mean his name is Xu Chu?"

    "Exactly!"

    Liu Yong¡¯s face showed a look of memories.

    But Liu Chuang was a little confused He, no, or the former owner of this body, actually had such an intersection with that tiger idiot Xu Chu?

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but laugh!

    With this guy here, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for me to gain a foothold in Yingchuan?

    Hehe, otherwise it will be in vain that ¡®I¡¯ called you brother.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time to get on the boat!¡±

    Liu Chuang suddenly woke up. It turned out that the chariots, baggage, and cavalry had already crossed the river. Even Xu Sheng and others came to the ferry to gather.

    "Get aboard!"

    Liu Chuang waved his hand and issued an order.

    However, he grabbed Liu Yong and said, "Uncle, since Mrs. Xu had such a passionate relationship with us back then, when we return to Yingchuan, we must go and express our gratitude. I also want to see what happened back then.  What's going on with Xu Chu's 'brother' now?"

    Liu Yong suddenly looked happy after hearing this.

    In his opinion, Liu Chuang's behavior was called repaying a favor, and it was something done by a man.

    At that moment, he nodded repeatedly, "When the time comes, let's go together."

    The first year of Jian'an was full of turmoil.

    Many things happened in this year, and the most important thing was that Cao Cao went to Luoyang to welcome the emperor, and then took the emperor to move the capital to Xu County, changing Xu County to Xudu.  Cao Cao then used his ax to pay homage to Sili Xiaowei and record the affairs of the ministers. He initially realized the strategic intention of "serving the emperor to order the princes".  It was precisely because of this incident that the turbulent situation in the late Eastern Han Dynasty was completely changed.

    At the end of June of the first year of Jian'an, after Liu Bei established a foothold in Haixi, he negotiated peace with Lu Bu.

    He then trapped and killed Yang Feng and Han Xian, and after annexing thousands of soldiers and horses under Yang Feng, he returned to Xiaopei from Haixi.

    However, Liu Bei's appetite was too big, and the appearance of annexing Yang Feng's soldiers and horses was too ugly, which aroused Chen Gong's vigilance.  At the end of July, under Chen Gong's persuasion, Lu Bu suddenly changed his mind and ordered Zhang Liao and Gao Shun to send troops to attack Liu Bei.  Liu Bei was caught off guard and was defeated. He escaped from Xuzhou in embarrassment and defected to Cao Cao.  Cao Cao cherished Liu Bei's talent, so he appointed Liu Bei as the shepherd of Yuzhou and ordered him to garrison Pei County.

    However, when this order was issued, Liu Bei had not yet arrived in Xudu.

    When he received the news and prepared to rush to Peijun, it was already early August Liu Bei only had the remaining defeated troops in his hands, which was not enough to guard Peijun and resist Lu Bu's attack.  In desperation, he had to temporarily station troops in Xiayi and beg Cao Cao for additional troops.

    Of course, Liu Bei did not just wait.

    While waiting for Cao Cao's reply, he began to recruit troops in Xiayi. At the same time, he sent Chen Dao and Sun Qian to Runan.

    Chen Dao is from Runan, and the Chen family also has a common surname in Runan.

    Runan is a county with a large population. With Chen Dao's connections in Runan, he can quickly recruit some troops.

    Thinking about it, Cao Cao wouldn't be too disgusted with this move After all, Liu Bei needs to be stationed in Pei County to defend him against Lu Bu

    However, Liu Bei did not know that Liu Chuang was leading troops and horses into Runan at this time.

    After crossing the Huai River at Maqiu Ferry, Liu Chuang led his troops quickly northward and set up camp thirty miles south of Shen County.

    He immediately asked Huang Shao to take people to Xiacai to look for his old troops. At the same time, he also called Lu Dai and Bu Zhi to discuss whether to go north to Yingchuan.

    At this point, he is not far from Yingchuan.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief.

    As long as you can get through Ruyin, you can successfully enter Cao Cao's ruling area.

    Liu Chuang thought about it and couldn't think of a reason for Cao Cao to stop him.  The key is, what attitude and method should be used to go to Yingchuan?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Liu Chuang was also a little hesitant.

    ¡°It has reached this point, there is no need to hide it anymore.

    I think the young master should reveal his identity and return to Yingchuan with great fanfare, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.I'll It's better to send someone to Xudu to deliver a message and tell Cao Cao about the young master's return to his hometown.  In this way, Cao Cao will not be suspicious.  "

    "Then how to deliver the letter?"

    "If we go to Xudu like this, it is probably difficult to see Cao Cao.

    I have an idea Marquis Zhongling had a lot of friends in Yingchuan back then, so why not find someone to introduce him to him, which would save a lot of trouble.  "

    Liu Chuang rubbed his earlobes, "Who should I turn to for introduction?"

    Liu Yong suddenly said: "The eldest lady is the daughter of Zhong family in Yingchuan. Madam has a brother who often came to the house to ask for advice. At that time, the relationship between the Zhong and Liu families was very good. Later, the eldest lady died of illness, and the Zhong family had  He intended to marry his old master again, but was rejected by him because of the second wife's affairs. The relationship between the two families became somewhat estranged. However, the Zhong family and the Liu family had such a relationship. If they knew that the young master was coming back, they would definitely try to help.  . I visited the Zhong family several times with my old master, why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    This sounds like a good idea!

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but nod in praise.

    After all, the Zhong family and the Liu family have an in-law relationship.

    Even if they become estranged later, they can't change this fact Besides, it's not that my father was sorry for the Zhong family, but that the eldest lady died of illness, so Liu Chuang's mother married Liu Tao.  As for Liu Tao's later rejection of the Zhong family's good intentions, it seems that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s mother is there. Could it be that a girl from the Zhong family married her as a concubine?

    I am afraid that the old Zhong family cannot accept such a result. Although the relationship between the two families is somewhat estranged, it will not turn into enemies.

    "What's the name of the eldest mother's brother?"

    "Zhong Yao, Zhong Yuanchang."

    Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard this, "Uncle, are you talking about Zhong Yao?"

    "That's exactly the person!"

    Liu Chuang was a little numbWhy are the people around his father such powerful coaxers?

    Shi Xie was Liu Tao¡¯s student, and Zhong Yao was actually Liu Tao¡¯s brother-in-law.

    My God, I¡¯m really powerful now

    Liu Chuangqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to Liu Yong: "If it were Zhong Yao, this matter would be really easy to handle.

    So, I will trouble my uncle, go to Yingchuan, contact Zhong Yao, tell him that I will come back to the clan and recognize my ancestors, and ask him to help introduce him.  "

    Liu Yong nodded in agreement and returned to his previous state of silence.

    "Then what should we do next?"

    Bu Zha thought for a while and then said: "Since the young master has decided not to hide his identity anymore, let's simply send someone to contact Ruyin first. We will rest in Ruyin for the time being and wait for news from Xu Du. I would like to come to the young master to explain.  Identity, Ruyin will not embarrass us."

    "Well, that's good too."

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and said: "Everyone was worried and worked hard during this journey.

    It¡¯s not a big deal to take a rest in Ruyin and replenish some luggage. Then there is no need for Ruyin County to embarrass us.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, send someone to negotiate with Ruyin County, and we¡¯ll wait for Lao Huang here.

    He said that he would be back in a day or two, and then we would meet him and then go to Ruyin to rest Uncle, you will set off today and rush to Yingchuan.  "

    "good!"

    Liu Yong replied, but there was nothing more to say.

    Next, Liu Chuang relaxed a lot.

    Starting from Qu County and moving all the way to war, the past two months can be described as being on tenterhooks.

    Now it is considered safe, and the carrying heart has finally been put back into the stomach.

    "Daxiong, is the matter about the Gan family sister also about to be settled?"

    That night, Mi Jian and Liu Chuang were walking by the Yingshui River. Mi Jian suddenly spoke and told him about Mrs. Gan.

    "I heard that Liu Bei lost again?"

    "Um!"

    "I don't know how the two brothers are doing now The eldest brother insisted on relying on Liu Bei in the beginning, but Liu Bei was defeated again and again. I don't know what the eldest brother likes about him." Mi Yan said and sighed softly.  There was a look of worry on that beautiful face.  She paused and suddenly said: "How about we keep Sister Gan? Liu Bei is wandering. It seems that this time it is lucky that we keep Sister Gan. Otherwise, we will be captured by Lu Bu again Daxiong, let's keep Sister Gan  "Stay, okay?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume One Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 63 The Feeling of Deja Vu (Guaranteed Second Update)

    Keep Mrs. Gan?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but reached out and rubbed Mi Ning's little head. He was a little confused as to what was going on in his little head.

    After all, Mrs. Gan is Liu Bei¡¯s matchmaker, so how can she stay?

    Unless Liu Bei dies, Mrs. Gan is destined to be Liu Bei's woman.  If Liu Chuang keeps Mrs. Gan, this reputation will not be good at all.  Besides, what does Mrs. Gan have to do with herself?  There seems to be no point in leaving her behind.

    "Daxiong, I just feel that Sister Gan is so pitiful."

    "How to say?"

    "You see, Sister Gan has been invited by us for so long, and Liu Bei didn't show any signs at all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out there fighting and plotting all day long, how could you take Sister Gan to heart?  I feel that if Sister Gan follows him, there will definitely be no good results.  Sister Gan has always taken good care of me, but now that she is all alone, I really don't feel comfortable sending her back to Liu Bei.  "

    "Is this what Mrs. Gan asked you to say?"

    "no!"

    Mijin shook her head and pouted: "She didn't say anything, but I know she was unhappy and didn't want to return to Liu Bei."

    Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and held Mi Ning in his arms, "We can't get involved in this kind of thing.

    Mrs. Gan may be unhappy for other reasons, but I believe it is absolutely impossible not to want to go back.  After all, she is Liu Bei's wife, and this is what she is destined to do. Even if we want to help her, we are probably powerless.  If that doesn't work, when we return to Yingchuan, you and her can become god-sisters.  In this way, I can have someone to rely on I'm afraid I'm really powerless about other things.  "

    ??????? In fact, Mijiang didn¡¯t know that this matter was somewhat embarrassing for Liu Chuang.

    But she really doesn¡¯t like Liu Bei!

    During this period, when I was with Mrs. Gan, I occasionally talked about women's private words, and sometimes talked about embarrassing things. Some of Liu Bei's hobbies were inadvertently exposed by Mrs. Gan.  This also further deepened Mi Mian's dislike of him.

    She wanted to help Mrs. Gan, but she didn't know how.

    After hearing what Liu Chuang said, she nodded reluctantly and reluctantly stopped trying to persuade him.

    "You can't let Sister Gan go back, otherwise you don't know how she will be tortured by Liu Xuande How did the two brothers find such a person?"

    She sighed softly and snuggled into Liu Chuang's arms.

    Thinking about it, Big Bear is the best!

    ¡°At least he is very considerate, unlike those men who treat women as goods.

    Now that Mi Yan thinks back on it, she suddenly feels lucky for her original determination.  If she had wavered even a little bit at that time, things might have turned out differently.  Well, Big Bear is good at everything, but sometimes he is a little too dull.

    That night, Liu Yong took Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao, and Li Lun to Yingchuan to contact Zhong Yao.

    Liu Chuang sent Lu Dai to Ruyin to contact Ruyin County.

    He stayed in the mountains, waiting for a reply from Ruyin County and news about Huang Shao.  After waiting all day, Huang Shao is back!

    However, he did not bring the nearly a thousand yellow scarves he said. He only brought more than a hundred people in ragged clothes, with yellow faces and thin muscles, who looked more embarrassed than beggars, and appeared in front of Liu Chuang.  Huang Shao, with an embarrassed look on his face, stood at a loss in front of Liu Chuang.

    Among the more than 100 beggars, there are more than 30 women, and the rest are old and young. How can they have the "healthy soldier" spirit mentioned by Huang Shao.

    Liu Chuang ordered people to prepare meals, and these people gathered around and devoured them.

    "Old Huang, what's going on?"

    Huang Shao looked very ashamed, lowered his head, and after a long time he whispered softly: "Something happened in the village!"

    "Um?"

    "Old Huang, what happened, you should explain it more clearly."

    Huang Shao showed a bitter smile, "I originally had more than 5,000 men, all gathered in the mountains.

    At the beginning of the year, brothers He Yi and He Man launched an army to attack Yingchuan. On the pretext that I did not come back, they forcibly annexed most of my troops Fortunately, an old brother of mine refused to bow his head, and finally more than 800 people were saved.  Without me, people's hearts have dispersed, and everyone else has followed He Yi and He Man.  Later, Cao Cao defeated He Yi and He Man. Those two people were also beheaded by Cao Cao, and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were captured by Cao Cao.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, my old brother took his people and hid in the mountains.

    Originally, it would be safe after entering the mountain But when He Yi and He Man dismounted my troops, they also took away most of the food and grass in the village.

    Seeing that everyone could not hold on, my brother prepared to go down the mountain to rob the road.Unexpectedly, we encountered an ambush, so that most of the people were captured by Ruyin County. My old brother and a group of cronies are also missing now.

    The old, weak, sick and disabled are the only ones left in the village now. I really couldn¡¯t bear to leave them behind, so I boldly brought them here and asked the young master to take them in.  I think, after the young master returns to Yingchuan, there will always be someone to serve him at home.  Until now, Sanniangzi only had Xiaodouzi to serve her, which was really a bit shabby.  You see, those women are pretty good, deft, and extremely reliable

    Young Master, please show mercy and keep them, otherwise they will only die.  "

    In troubled times, the fate of the old, weak, women and children can be guessed without even thinking.

    Without the protection of young adults, their endings will often be very miserable. Being able to be exposed in the wilderness is even a kind of happiness. If not done well, they will become rations for people to feed.  In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, cannibalism was not an empty talk.  Thinking back to when Cao Cao used troops against Xuzhou, Cheng Yu once made human flesh into dried meat and used it as dry food.  It is said that many people were made into preserved meat alive.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel pity when he looked at these old, weak, women and children.

    Although sympathy is the least valuable in this era, for him, a person who has traveled from later generations, how can he watch these living people become food for others.  If he refused to take them in, these people would have no choice but to die.

    Liu Chuang sighed, "In that case, let's keep them.

    After filling their bellies later, give them a bath, change into clean clothes, and then stay in your baggage camp to do some chores.  "

    Huang Shao was immediately overjoyed and thanked Liu Chuang repeatedly before bowing and retreating.

    "I didn't expect that Lao Huang would have such a bodhisattva-like heart."

    Liu Chuang turned around and smiled and said to Mi Xian, who knew that whether Mi Xian or Xiao Douzi, including Mrs. Gan, had red eyes but a blank look on their faces.

    "Meng Yan, what is the heart of a Bodhisattva?"

    Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that although Buddhism has been known to many people since Emperor Ming of the Han Dynasty crossed east on white horse.  But the word Bodhisattva has not yet appeared, so Mi Nian and others do not understand it.

    When you speak in the future, you must be more careful to avoid misunderstandings.

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "I just mean it with a good heartOkay, I still have something to do here. If you have any questions, you can discuss it with Lao Huang."

    After saying that, Liu Chuang left in embarrassment.

    But he didn¡¯t notice that behind him, Mrs. Gan had admiration in her eyes as she watched him leave.

    "Don't eat me, don't eat me!"

    Miji and others were preparing to leave when they suddenly heard a boy crying.

    It turns out that when Huang Shao asked everyone to wash themselves and prepare to change their clothes, a young man about eleven or twelve years old suddenly broke away from the elder's hand and ran out crying loudly.  His face was dirty and his clothes were already in tatters.

    The feet were bare and covered with bloodstains.

    When he saw Mi Ning and the others, he seemed to see hope. He ran over staggeringly, staggered under his feet, and fell to the ground with a plop.

    "Zhuoying, what are you doing?"

    An old man shouted loudly and ran over with a look of fear on his face.

    The young man hugged Mrs. Gan's legs, like a drowning person hugging a life-saving rope, "Auntie, save me, Auntie, save me I don't want to be eaten by them, Auntie, save me."

    Mrs. Gan, who was about twenty years old, was hugged by the young man, and her face suddenly turned red.

    However, she still stopped the old man who caught up with her, "What are you going to do?"

    "Madam, please don't listen to his nonsense. Just now Mr. Huang ordered us to wash ourselves so we can change our clothes.

    "This child is stupid and thinks we are going to eat him, so, so please Madam, spare his life, he is just ignorant."  "

    Over there, Huang Shao also ran over with someone. When he saw this scene, he was suddenly startled.

    "what happened?"

    He asked sharply.

    But Mrs. Gan said: "Mr. Huang, it's okay. The child was just frightened. Don't scare him. Go and do your business first."

    Although Mrs. Gan was a prisoner, no one made trouble for her because of Mi Ning's relationship.

    Huang Shao scratched his head in embarrassment and glared at the old man fiercely, "If you can't do anything well, if you anger the young master, everyone will be in trouble. Go back to work quickly and tell everyone clearly, don't  If you cause trouble again, I will make you look good."

    The old man, Weiwei Shinuo, took the people away.

    But Huang Shao didn¡¯t dare to leave.??He was afraid that the young man would cause trouble and he would not be able to explain to Liu Chuang.

    In fact, he knows it very well.

    In the past period of time, children were indeed cooked and eaten in the village There is no other way, a bunch of old, weak, women and children, what else can they do to survive?

    Mrs. Gan knelt down, not caring that the boy's hair was dirty, and stretched out her hand to stroke the boy's head.

    "Don't worry, they are not trying to harm you, they just want you to clean yourself and put on new clothes."

    The young man raised his head, shocked.

    But looking at Mrs. Gan¡¯s smile, he finally calmed down.

    ¡°Auntie, aren¡¯t they really trying to harm me?¡±

    "Of course not From now on, you don't have to worry about anyone harming you, and you don't have to worry about not having enough to eat"

    For some reason, looking at this dirty boy, Mrs. Gan suddenly felt a maternal concern and couldn't help but ask: "What's your name?"

    "My name is Zhuo Ying!"

    "Where are your parents?"

    "Mom and dad are gone"

    Another poor guy!  Mrs. Gan couldn't help but sigh softly.

    She raised her head, looked at Huang Shao and said, "Mr. Huang, I want to keep him here with me. Is it okay?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Huang Shao hesitated a little and looked at Mi Yan.

    Mi Jian said: ¡°Since Sister Gan wants to keep him, then let¡¯s keep him.¡±

    Since Mi Nian opened his mouth, Huang Shao couldn't say anything else.  However, he still decided to go back and tell Xue Wen to prevent this kid from getting into trouble.

    Mrs. Gan's mood suddenly became much better.

    She held the boy's hand and asked him to take him to wash and change clothes.

    "Sister Gan, why are you keeping this boy?"

    Mrs. Gan said softly: "I originally had a nephew. If he were alive today, I'm afraid he would be the same age as him. I don't know why, when I see him, I think of my nephew."

    "I see!"

    Mi Ning looked at Zhuo Ying's back with a look of surprise, and let out a faint sigh.

    Bu Zhao came back very quickly.

    On the third day after Huang Shao came back, he rushed back from Ruyin.

    "The Ruyin County Magistrate has agreed to let us use the road Chen County Magistrate also said that a banquet will be held in the county government office, and the young master will be invited to lead his people there."

    "oh?"

    Liu Chuang felt very happy when he heard this.

    Having been in the mountains for several days, I am really getting impatient.

    Since the Ruyin County Magistrate expressed his willingness to accept him, there is no need to continue hiding in the mountains.

    Liu Chuang immediately ordered the soldiers to pull out of the mountain.

    So, 1,400 people, plus nearly thirty baggage trucks, drove out of the mountains in a mighty manner and headed towards Ruyin County.

    The magistrate of Ruyin County, named Zhu Cheng, is about thirty years old.

    He is about 178 centimeters tall, not too fat, with thin cheeks and a shrewd and capable look.

    "I am very happy to hear that the young master has raised his troops to join us.

    The county has sent people to Xudu to report to Duke Cao. I believe there will be news soon.  Please rest here peacefully, Master However, Ruyin City is small and may not be able to accommodate the Master's many activities.  I have ordered people to prepare a camp outside the city, and please forgive me.  "

    When Zhu Cheng spoke, he was polite and polite, which made people feel good.

    Liu Chuang can also understand his thoughts.

    If it were him, seeing more than a thousand people coming to the city, he might not dare to accept them rashly.  Moreover, as Zhu Cheng said, the layout of Ruyin City is indeed not too big.  Judging from its size, it is not much different from Huaiyin County, and at most it is one or two points larger than Huaiyin.

    It is indeed difficult to arrange more than a thousand troops at once.

    "We have come a long way, and there are many disturbances. It is enough to find a place to live, how dare we ask for more?"

    "Haha, that's not the case."

    Zhu Cheng said with a smile: "It is true that there is no room for so many soldiers and horses in the city, but the county has ordered people to clean the post house, so the young master can rest in the city."

    "That's it!"

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.

    "Ziyi, you, Uncle Hai and Mr. Lu are camping outside the city.

    I will take Wen Xiang and Yuan Shao with me and lead the cavalry into the city If you need anything, please let me know and I will try to ask Magistrate Zhu for help.  "

    Tai Shici and Guan Hai looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

    Liu Chuang gave a few more instructions and then ordered people toAfter seeing off the car, Zhu Cheng slowly entered the county town.

    Magistrate Zhu was very enthusiastic and talked endlessly along the way.

    After settling down in the post house, Liu Chuang was invited to the county government office for a banquet.

    Liu Chuang could not refuse, so he had to agree.

    At this time, it was getting late, so Liu Chuang asked Xu Sheng and Pei Shao to take charge of the guards in the post house, and then took Huang Shao with him to prepare for the banquet.

    Who knows, Huang Shao suddenly remembered something on the way.

    "Sir, I forgot something in the car. I'll go back and get it first."

    "Is it important?"

    "It's an item left by my late wife. I've been wearing it I was in such a hurry when I left that I left it in the car."

    Huang Shao once married a wife and started a family in his early years. Later, his family fell into decline and his wife died of illness.

    Huang Shao missed his deceased wife very much, so he carried a hairpin that his deceased wife had left behind with him, even considering it more important than his own life.

    This is also a kind and righteous person!

    Liu Chuang thought to himself, but did not stop him, but let Huang Shao go.

    Huang Shao hurried back to the post house and went straight to the stables.

    The carriage was still outside the stable. He jumped on it, got into the carriage, and found a palm-sized red sachet in the corner. He let out a sigh of relief, put it down next to himself, and got out of the carriage again.  At this time, a groom came out of the stable.  He is not too tall, about 175 centimeters tall. He has a dark face, a long body, a straight rib and a curly beard. He looks very tall.

    In his hand, he was dragging a guillotine, and he was dressed in gray turban, with a palm-width belt tied around his waist.

    When he saw Huang Shao, he was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise.

    However, Huang Shao¡¯s back was turned to him, so he didn¡¯t pay attention.  He took back the hairpin, felt relieved, and prepared to rush to the county government office to accompany him.

    At this moment, a low voice with suppressed surprise suddenly came from behind: "Is that person in front of me Huang Gongmei?"

    Gongmei is the synonym of Huang Shao.

    There is a record in "Xiao Er Ya": Shao is beautiful.

    However, Huang Shao has not used his first name for many years. Except for a few close friends, no one knows that his name is Huang Gongmei.

    So when Huang Shao heard this familiar name, his soul shivered.

    He suddenly turned around and looked along the sound. He heard a clang and the guillotine in the black-faced man's hand suddenly fell to the ground.

    "Mr. Huang, is it really you?"

    "Yuanfu?"

    Huang Shao was also shocked when he saw the appearance of the black-faced man.

    He took two quick steps and came to the big man, "Why are you here? I went to the village a few days ago and I only saw some old and weak women and children there. They said you were gone, and some said you were dead.  Why why did you come here to work in the post house? "

    The black-faced man was very excited, with tears flashing in his eyes.

    ¡°When I got the news from Mr. Huang, I was ready to return to the village.

    But the brothers He Yi and He Man came to the door and forced them to leave I tried my best to stop him, but Huang Gong was not here, so those people wanted to change their appearance and find another way out.  In desperation, I had no choice but to take the remaining people back to the village, but the village ran out of food and grass, so I had to take everyone out to find a way out A month ago, we were ambushed outside Shen County, and almost the entire army was wiped out.

    Many brothers were sent to Ruyin to be imprisoned. I took the remaining dozens of brothers and sneaked into the city, trying to rob the prison

    But the city was too tightly guarded, so I never found a chance.  So I asked everyone to disperse and find some work in the city, while I blended into the post house and worked as a groom here.  By the way, Mr. Huang, when did you come back?  Why does it appear in Ruyin County?  "

    Huang Shao couldn't help but sigh after hearing this.

    He said softly: "I came with the young master."

    "Is this the son of Marquis Zhongling mentioned in your letter?"

    "Exactly."

    The black-faced man couldn't help but ask: "Who is that man? He made you, Mr. Huang, abandon your home and seek refuge?"

    Huang Shao smiled slightly, "Young Master is farsighted. He had predicted before that He Yi and He Man would not be Cao Cao's opponent, so he persuaded me to stay.

    I originally wanted to find a way out for everyone, but I didn¡¯t expect

    By the way, go and gather people and tell them not to worry.  Later I will go to the county government office, explain the situation to the young master, and ask the young master to come forward to intercede.  I thought that the Ruyin County Magistrate would betray the young master to save his face.  When everyone comes out, we will follow the young master and leave.

    I have already been to the village and brought out all the people in the village.Now he is at the military camp outside the city.  "

    I thought the black-faced man would be very happy.

    Who would have thought that after hearing this, the black-faced man frowned.

    "Are you saying that the person you invited to the banquet hosted by Ruyin Dog Official in the county office today is the son of Marquis Zhongling you mentioned?"

    "yes."

    A sneer suddenly appeared on the face of the black-faced man.

    "If that's the case, I think Mr. Huang, you'd better not go."

    "how do I say this?"

    ¡°I noticed today that there were extremely frequent troop movements in the city.

    ¡°Did you know that there are at least 300 patrols ambushed inside the county government office?  The others were all transferred to the city gate and prepared to defend to the death.

    I think that the dog officer is not planning to host a banquet, but wants to kill the son of Zhongling Marquis you mentioned.

    Mr. Huang, let¡¯s leave quickly If you leave now, there is still a glimmer of hope.  If I leave too late, my life may be in danger.  "

    Huang Shao's expression suddenly changed, and his face became even more uncertain.

    how so?

    ?????????????????????? Zishan has reported to the young master¡¯s family, why does the Ruyin County magistrate still want to frame the young master?

    "Could it be thatCao Cao doesn't want the young master to go to Xudu?"  It seems that it shouldn't be the case. Logically speaking, Cao Cao didn't know the news about the young master's return to his hometown, so how could he harm the young master's life?

    "Huang Gong, without further ado, let's go."

    Huang Shao looked at the dark-faced man and sighed softly after a while, "Yuanfu, where are we going?"

    "Let's go into the mountains."

    "You still rob homes and homes like before and be a bandit for the rest of your life?

    In the end, it is the same as that of Liu Pigong, and it is difficult to have a good result in the end Yuanfu, do you know why I chose to follow Mr. Liu?  Because he will never discriminate against you and me because of our Yellow Turban background.  His uncle was Guan Hai, the commander-in-chief of the Qu dynasty in Qingzhou.  The young master himself, although it was difficult for him to leave home at an early age due to a closed family, was after all a relative of the emperor, the only bloodline of Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao and Liu Ziqi.

    ¡°I defected to him just to find a way out for everyone, so that I don¡¯t have to live my whole life with the name of a bandit.

    It¡¯s easy for you and me to talk, but what about those children?

    So, no matter what, I can¡¯t abandon the young master and leave at this time Those old brothers outside the city have just had a full meal and are full of hope to live a stable life.  This is our last chance. I can't leave. I have to stay with you even if I die.  "

    After hearing this, the black-faced man fell into silence.

    After a long while, he said softly: "Mr. Huang, can this Mr. Liu really not despise our background?"

    "certainly!"

    "Do you think he can achieve a great career?"

    "Haha, I believe that I won't make the wrong choice this time"

    "Well, I'll do it with you!" The black-faced man gritted his teeth and said viciously: "Ever since the battle of Changshe, I have been following you, Mr. Huang. Since you, Mr. Huang, have decided to take a gamble, how can I fall behind?"  Queen? However, the outside of the post house is already under surveillance. If there is any movement, it will lead to a siege by soldiers and horses. Huang Gong had better think of a way to notify Mr. Liu as soon as possible I will gather people and attack the city.  The granary is on fire. When the fire breaks out, the city will be in chaos. If we take advantage of the situation, we may be able to save the situation."

    Huang Shao nodded repeatedly, "Yuanfu, you have made a lot of progress."

    He thought for a while, took out a yellow bandana from his arms and handed it to Zhou Cang.

    "You find a trustworthy person and ask him to go out of the city to find General Guan Hai Tell him about the situation in the city. He will definitely have an idea."

    "good!"

    "Then let's work separately. Everyone's future is on the line tonight. I'll go find Wen Xiang to discuss it, and then go to the county government office to accompany the young master." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 64 We cannot live in the same quilt, and die in the same hole (congratulations to the prince Tai Piao Hong, thank you!)

    The lights in the county government hall were brightly lit.

    Zhu Cheng, the magistrate of Ruyin County, had a spring breeze on his face, raised his glass to invite wine, talked and laughed happily, and looked like a celebrity.

    But Liu Chuang felt that this guy seemed to be looking for something to say.  Although he talks endlessly about the past and the present, there is no substantive content.

    There were five or six officials accompanying him in the hall.

    The man sitting below Zhu Cheng is named Chen Lai, and he is the military commander of Ruyin.

    Looking at his expression, he seemed a little nervous.  Although he tried his best to look relaxed, his eyes flickered, obviously there was something on his mind.

    "Meng Yan, I heard that you are taking advantage of the road this time to return to Yingchuan?"

    "Exactly."

    "I wonder if Meng Yan Yingchuan still has any relatives?"

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "My father was killed by a traitor, and then something happened to the family, and the whole family was killed.

    Fortunately, my uncle at home risked his life to save me, so I was able to survive.  Speaking of which, I'm afraid I don't have any relatives in Yingchuan now.  "

    "I see!"

    Zhu Cheng showed a look of regret, but Liu Chuang clearly saw that he let out a sigh of relief.

    There was a hint of vigilance in his heart, but he didn't show it on the surface.  He vaguely felt that this Zhu Cheng was very enthusiastic, and his enthusiasm was beyond Liu Chuang's imagination.  In other words, his enthusiasm was very abnormal and made Liu Chuang feel confused.

    "Come on, come on, please drink."

    Zhu Cheng stood up to invite him for a drink again, and Liu Chuang was not polite and raised his glass to express his gratitude.

    At this time, Huang Shao was seen coming from outside.

    He was still alone and looked very calm.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Old Huang, why did you go so long? Have you found anything?"

    "Thank you for your concern, sir, I found it!" Huang Shao showed a hint of embarrassment as he spoke, "I just feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, so I came late. I hope you can forgive me."

    Zhu Cheng frowned, showing a look of disgust.

    "The so-called stomach discomfort means being respectful In such a place full of scholars, talking about such vulgar things is indeed a bit disgraceful.  Liu Chuang's eyes closed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "In that case, why don't you punish yourself with three cups of wine and apologize to the gentlemen?"

    Huang Shao agreed repeatedly, apologized to everyone, and drank three cups in a row.

    Zhu Cheng and others didn't seem to care. After Huang Shao drank three glasses of wine, he stopped paying attention.  Huang Shao came directly behind Liu Chuang, lifted up his clothes and sat down on his knees.  Just the moment he lowered his head and sat down, he lowered his voice and said: "There are swordsmen and axemen ambush outside the house, young master, be careful."

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face remained unchanged and his expression was calm.

    Actually, I was extremely surprised inside.  He had long noticed that Zhu Cheng was a little abnormal and was a little too enthusiastic.  However, he did not expect Zhu Cheng to kill him, so although he was wary, he did not think too much.  But now, Huang Shao suddenly said something that made him nervous.  He didn't know whether Huang Shao found the swordsman in the county government office or heard the news outside the county government office.

    If it is outside the county government, then the post office must have made preparations.

    But if it was in the county governmentLiu Chuang was not worried about himself. What he was most worried about was Mi Ming and others in the post house.

    Huang Shao coughed lightly, and Liu Chuang looked back.

    When he saw Huang Shao folding his hands and slowly placing them on his stomach, he immediately understood what Huang Shao meant, which was to ask him to put his heart into his stomach.  In other words, the news has already spread over the post house, and Xu Sheng and others are also ready.  Then, there is immediate trouble.

    This old Huang is quite courageous!

    Knowing that there was danger, he still came here to report it.

    Liu Chuang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a faint smile.

    When Huang Shao saw that smile, he knew that Liu Chuang had understood what he meant.  At that moment, he moved back slightly, looked at the two retinues standing on both sides, and made a warning gesture with his hand.  The two subordinates were startled and immediately understood the meaning.

    "My Lord Zhu County, Mr. Liu came all the way to join us, and was treated so kindly by the County Lord, I am extremely honored.

    Come, come, come, I will drink this cup to express my gratitude to the county magistrate. Sirs, please drink.  "

    Liu Chuang raised his glass as he spoke.

    He walked around the table and toasted people at each table, drinking them all in one gulp, exuding a heroic demeanor.  When Zhu Cheng saw Liu Chuang acting like this, he couldn't help but have a weird smile on his face.  He glanced at the soldier Cao Chen, and saw that the nervous look on Chen Lai's face had disappeared a lot.  Chen Lai nodded, holding the wine glass in one hand and placing the other under the table, sitting calmly behind the wine table.

    Liu Chuang drank more than ten drinks in a row, with a smoky look on his fat face.

    He looked a little staggered under his feet? In three steps, he arrived in front of Zhu Cheng'an, "Lord Zhu County, please drink this cup to the full."

    Zhu Cheng stood up, smiled and drank the glass of wine.

    Who would have thought that after Liu Chuang finished drinking, his body swayed and he almost fell down.  Zhu Chengneng used his skills to help him, and Liu Chuang grabbed his arm.

    He was about to speak when he suddenly heard a commotion outside.

    "No, there's a fire in the granary!"

    Flames suddenly shot up from the northwest corner of Ruyin County, causing commotion throughout the county.

    But at this time, I¡¯m afraid most people don¡¯t associate this fire with Liu Chuang.  Even Zhu Cheng, after hearing the news of the fire in the granary, did not contact Liu Chuang immediately. Instead, he wanted to go out to check and inquire about the situation.

    Who knows, when he was about to leave, he found Liu Chuang tightly grabbing his arm.

    That big hand was like an iron vice, holding him tightly.

    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?"

    Zhu Cheng was so excited that he shuddered and blurted out the question.

    Before he could finish his words, Liu Chuang suddenly raised his foot and kicked the food table in front of him away.  The heavy food table was flying towards Bing Cao Chen Lai.  Chen Lai was startled and instinctively ducked back. Hearing a crash, the food table fell on the table, and the table was turned over immediately. Cups, plates, wine, water and vegetable soup were spilled on the floor. The food table  Below, a shining steel knife was revealed.

    "Master Zhu County, why don't you call out the people you are ambushing outside."

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face was completely alcoholic, replaced by a strong murderous intent, which made him look particularly ferocious.

    Zhu Chengxin screamed, but before he could speak, he heard chaotic footsteps in the corridor outside the lobby. A team of swordsmen rushed in, but they saw Zhu Cheng being choked by Liu Chuang, and two Liu Chuang  The retinue, who had already protected Huang Shao and retreated behind Liu Chuang, was stunned for a moment.

    The order they received was: As long as there was any movement in the lobby, they would immediately rush forward and chop Liu Chuang to death without giving him a chance.

    But now that the county official Zhu Cheng is in the hands of Liu Chuang, what will they do?

    Chen Lai got up in embarrassment, jumped up and picked up the steel knife.

    "You betray your master as a slave, and you don't risk your life."

    He paid no attention to Zhu Cheng's life and death, twisted his body quickly and pounced on Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang held Zhu Cheng's neck with one hand and his other hand was empty. It was obviously an opportunity.  Zhu Cheng was so frightened that he screamed. Before he could stop, he saw Liu Chuang bend down and grab the food table next to him with his right hand.  The food table, which weighed several dozen kilograms, seemed to have no weight at all in Liu Chuang's hands.  Seeing Chen coming in front of him, Liu Chuang roared, picked up the food table, and smashed it down.

    Most of the food tables in the Eastern Han Dynasty were made of solid wood, which was not only strong but also heavy.

    Chen Lai didn't expect Liu Chuang to fight back in this situation. When he saw the food table falling, he raised his knife to block it, but he heard a click. The steel knife in his hand could not stop it at all.  Zhang food table.  The heavy food table hit Chen Lai on the head, and his brain exploded in an instant.

    "Whoever dares to move, I will kill the thief first."

    Chen Lai¡¯s body fell to the ground with blood flowing all over it.

    The swordsmen and ax hands looked at each other, somewhat unsure of what to do.

    At this moment, the gate of the county government office was suddenly knocked open with a bang. Xu Sheng led a team of people to rush in. Without saying a word, he killed everyone on sight.

    "If anyone in the court dares to move, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Liu Chuang shouted sternly and picked up Zhu Cheng, "I have no enmity with you, why do you want to kill me?"

    That big hand strangled Zhu Cheng's neck.

    The body weighing 100 kilograms was actually lifted up by Liu Chuang with one hand and his feet were lifted off the ground.

    Zhu Cheng's face turned red and he was speechless.

    In the county government office, there were shouts of killing.

    Although Zhu Cheng ambushed hundreds of people in the county government, how could he compare with Xu Sheng's group of fierce soldiers who followed Liu Chuang and fought thousands of miles?

    Xu Sheng holds a steel knife and kills and chops everyone he sees.

    A steel knife transformed into numerous knife shadows in his hand. How could the leaderless swordsmen and axe-hands resist such a ferocious spirit?

    After only resisting for a moment, they surrendered one by one.

    "Don't kill me, I surrender, I surrender."

    Liu Chuang rolled his eyes when he saw that Zhu Cheng was almost out of breath. As soon as he loosened his grip, Zhu Chengpeng collapsed on the ground.  Before he could get up, Liu Chuang raised his foot and landed on his chest.  Huang Shao picked up the steel knife from the pool of blood and handed it to Liu Chuang with a very respectful expression.

    At this time, Xu Sheng strode to the hall covered in blood.The soles of his feet were stained with blood, and every step he took would leave a conspicuous bloody footprint behind him.

    Walking to the hall, Xu Sheng bowed and saluted, "Sir, the county government has been occupied by us, and all the personnel have been controlled by us."

    "Where is Yuan Shao?"

    ¡°Yuan Shao protected Sanniangzi in the post house

    Mr. Huang¡¯s troops have already gone to the city gate to welcome General Ziyi and others into the city.  "

    Before he could finish his words, shouts of killing broke out in Ruyin City.

    "The city is broken!"

    From outside the county government office, there were shrill screams.

    Liu Chuang had a cold smile on his face, and Zhu Cheng's face suddenly turned pale.

    "Who wants you to kill me?"

    "A slave who betrays his master will be punished by everyone."

    Zhu Cheng was a tough guy, so he put on a tough stance and struggled to get up.  But the big foot that Liu Chuang stepped on his chest was like a mountain, pressing on Zhu Cheng's chest, making him unable to move.

    "You have a tough mouth!"

    Liu Chuang suddenly sneered, raised the knife and slapped Zhu Cheng in the face with the back of the knife.

    With this blow, Zhu Cheng¡¯s face was covered in blood and his teeth were knocked out.  Liu Chuang ignored him and pointed the steel knife at the officials in the hall.

    "Let me ask again, who knows why he wanted to kill me?"

    Several officials looked at each other in shock, but no one spoke.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes turned cold and he glanced at Huang Shao.  Huang Shao immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant, took the steel knife from one of the guards, stepped forward, and fell an official into a pool of blood with one blow.

    "Who knows why he wanted to kill me!"

    Liu Chuang spoke every word with a thick layer of murderous intent on his face.

    The eyes of Xu Sheng and Huang Shao moved back and forth on several officials.

    "I know, I know don't kill me!" An official could no longer hold on. He knelt on the ground with a plop and shouted in a trembling voice: "A few days ago, a guest came to Zhu County's home. Later, the young master sent someone to report the news.  , but Zhu Xianzun¡¯s guest said that the young master was cheating on his master, so Zhu Xianzun decided to kill the young master This matter has nothing to do with us, please spare my life. "

    ¡°Then do you know the name of that friend ¡®Old Man¡¯ and where he is now?¡±

    "I, I just remember that the county magistrate's friend's surname is Sun, and he seems to be the magistrate's classmate."

    Your surname is Sun?

    Liu Chuang lowered his head, looked at Zhu Cheng whose face was covered with blood, and suddenly smiled, "I never thought that County Lord Zhu was actually Zheng Kangcheng's disciple It's just that Zheng Gong is now in Gaomi, buried in Confucian classics, and doesn't want to cause trouble.  No. Why didn¡¯t the county magistrate follow the example of Zheng Gong and stay on his own? But he wanted to get involved in the matter between me and Liu Bei. I dare to ask Mr. Sun Gongyousun, but he is still in your house now?

    "Bah!"

    Zhu Cheng looked ferocious, "Gongyou has left long ago, you can't even hope to find him."

    "Hehehe, the more you say that, the more I don't believe it What's your name?"

    Liu Chuang pointed his knife at the official who was begging for mercy.

    "Little official, the little official's name is Deng Rong, he is the chief bookkeeper of this county."

    "It turns out to be Chief DengI guess you must be a close confidant of Lord Zhu County, so you will definitely know where Mr. Sun Qiansun is?"

    "Deng Rong, how dare you!"

    Zhu Cheng¡¯s eyes widened and he wanted to stop Deng Rong.

    Who knows, Liu Chuang raised his feet, bent down and grabbed Zhu Cheng's hair, dragging him towards the back hall.

    "Sir, these people"

    "Leave no one behind."

    Liu Chuang dragged Zhu Cheng away without looking back.

    Several officials were frightened to death, and Deng Rong even shouted for mercy. However, Xu Sheng and others would not allow them to talk any more. They raised their swords and hacked several officials to death.  The screams reached Zhu Cheng's ears, making him feel extremely frightened.  He grabbed Liu Chuang's hand with both hands, and while staggering towards the back hall, he said loudly: "What do you want to do when you carry your master's slave on your back?"

    "If I am a domestic slave, then everyone in the world will be a domestic slave!"

    As Liu Chuang walked away, he shouted in a deep voice: "This country is still the country of the Han family, and the world belongs to the Liu family I want to see, who dares to ask me to be a domestic slave? I don't know how to live or die, and others will make false accusations."  , you are convinced. And you ask if there is anyone in my family?

    Let me tell you, my father is Liu Chuang, the Marquis of Zhongling, and I am the 14th descendant of King Zhen of Jibei after Liu Chang, King Li of Huainan. Who dares to ask me to be a domestic slave?

    Sun Qian, where are you?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a benevolent and righteous gentleman, aren¡¯t you magnanimous?  ?Do you want to watch all your friends being killed by me one by one?  "

    With a scream, a maid running towards him was chopped down by Liu Chuang in a pool of blood.

    Liu Chuang dragged Zhu Cheng into the back house. Behind him, dozens of strong soldiers, like wolves and tigers, followed closely.

    In the back house, there was a cry.

    Zhu Cheng¡¯s family members and servants were rushed into the courtyard, all of them were frightened by this sudden turn of events, and their faces turned pale.

    "Liu Chuang, a man is responsible for his own affairs. It was my idea to kill you. Don't harm my wife and children."

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but burst out laughing, "Master Zhu County, you were so unhappy just now saying 'a slave who betrays his master', why are you calling me by my name now? Since you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me."  . You should have known the consequences of this before you killed me.

    Let me ask you again, where is Sun Qian?  "

    Zhu Cheng glared at Liu Chuang, but gritted his teeth and refused to speak.

    "Then let me ask you, where is Sun Qian."

    Zhu Cheng¡¯s family, you look at me, I look at you, they all look at each other.

    "Mr. Sun used to live in the west wing. There was a chaos outside just now. Mr. Sun didn't know where to escape. We really don't know."

    Liu Chuang shouted sharply: "Sun Qian, are you still unwilling to come out?

    Do you want to watch your good friend and classmate being killed all over the house?  "

    There was total silence in the courtyard.

    Liu Chuang sighed and said softly: "It seems that your classmate is not willing to care about your life or death."

    Zhu Cheng¡¯s cheek twitched a few times, and he suddenly turned his head and refused to speak.

    Liu Chuang's eyes passed over Zhu Cheng's family one by one. After a long time, he knelt down and said to himself, "Master Zhu, do you know? I really can't be a bad person. If I were really  If you are so cruel, let your mother and young wife be raped and killed in front of you Well, I can't do such a thing. In fact, I know that Sun Qian must not have escaped and is still hiding in this county.  Yali.

    ¡°My final question to you is, do you know where he is hiding?  "

    Zhu Cheng closed his eyes and looked as if he was going to die.

    Liu Chuang's eyes twitched twice, and he stood up suddenly, "Leave no one behind, eradicate the roots."

    "Here!"

    The warriors, who were like wolves and tigers, swarmed forward, and heard screams one after another. Zhu Chengman's whole family, along with twenty-seven servants and maids, were all hacked to death.

    "It's all your fault. I don't want to kill anyone, but you want to be a hero."

    "You thief, I'll fight you!"

    Zhu Cheng suddenly got up and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  Unfortunately, he was unarmed and not as strong as Liu Chuang, so he knocked him to the ground with one kick.

    "Watch him, I want him to die with his dear classmates!"

    Liu Chuang is really furious!

    When he came to Ruyin, he had no intention of killing anyone.  He originally thought that if he arrived in Yingchuan safely, he could return to his clan and recognize his ancestors, and be temporarily stable.  In fact, from the moment Zhu Cheng scolded him for being a slave who betrayed his master, he knew who was causing trouble here.

    Liu Bei¡¯s people!

    "It must be Liu Bei's people How could Zhu Cheng know about Xuzhou when he was in Runan?"

    ??The name "Slave who carries his master's back" came from Mi Zhu and was passed down through Liu Bei.  In other words, if Liu Bei hadn't been causing trouble, such an accident would never have happened.  The Mi family, Liu Bei their ghosts lingered all the way.  I have already fled to Yingchuan, and you still refuse to give up?  The most hateful thing is that Zhu Cheng actually wanted to kill his classmate because of his teasing, which immediately angered Liu Chuang.

    "Is it possible that if I don't kill anyone, do you think I'm easy to bully?"

    Liu Chuang seemed to have changed into a different person when he had murderous intentions, which was frightening.

    "Search for me!"

    He yelled, "I don't believe that Sun Qian can escape with wings on his back. He must be hiding in the county government office and let me search every inch of the place."

    At this time, Zhu Cheng seemed to have lost his soul. He stared blankly at the soundless corpse in front of him, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    Yes, he listened to Sun Qian's words, but he didn't expect that the foolproof arrangement would end up in this situation.

    According to his and Sun Qian¡¯s plan, Liu Chuang was first tricked into the city, and then a banquet was held in the county government office to make Liu Chuang lose his vigilance.  Sun Qian told him that Liu Chuang was cruel and murderous.  However, he is very skilled in martial arts and must be careful.  So Zhu Chengcheng thought of getting Liu Chuang drunk and then cutting him into pieces.  But he didn't expect Liu Chuang to strike first, let alone that he would be so cruel.

    ¡°Sir, there seems to be something going on here.¡±??¡±

    Liu Chuang strode forward, followed closely by his retinue, holding torches in their hands.

    In a corner of the courtyard, between two big trees, there is a dry well.  If you don't search carefully, it's really not easy to find its existence

    "Sir, there seems to be someone in the well."

    Ha, you are hiding here, Sun Qian, do you think you are Empress Chen?

    Liu Chuang walked over, took a torch, and threw it into the dry well.  This dry well is in the shape of an urn, with a large belly and a small mouth.  After throwing the torch in, Liu Chuang immediately discovered Sun Qian clinging to the shadow of the well wall.  He was like a gecko, standing motionless against the wall of the well.

    Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "Sun Gongyou, stop hiding, I have already seen you."

    Sun Qian still pressed against the wall of the well and made no movement.

    "Come here, fill up this well for me Sun Gongyou, if you don't come out, I will bury you and your classmates in the well, so that you two will not be able to live in the same quilt and die in the same hole!" (To be continued.  Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 65 Fatal Crisis (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!)

    "Stop, stop!"

    From the dry well, urgent calls came.

    ¡°Obviously, Sun Qian already knew that he could no longer hide.  If he was really buried in the well by Liu Chuang, he would be a little reluctant.

    A rope hung down, and Sun Qian was pulled out of the dry well.

    The two strong soldiers went up to take him down. Liu Chuang waved his hands and smiled slightly: "Sun Qian, Sun Gongyou!"

    "It's exactly a certain family."

    After Sun Qian stood firm, he looked very calm.  He brushed off the dust on his body, then looked arrogantly, almost raising his chin, looking at Liu Chuang through his nostrils and said: "Are you the slave who carries the master's back, Liu Chuang?"

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but laugh!

    "Hahaha!" He shook his head repeatedly, looked at Sun Qian and said: "I heard people say that Sun Gongyou is a person who understands current affairs, but he is also a fool if he doesn't want to."

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean by asking me?"

    Liu Chuang's smile did not change, he turned his head and looked at the soldier beside him and said, "Did you hear what he asked me what I meant."

    Before he finished speaking, Liu Chuang suddenly turned around and slapped Sun Qian in the face with his backhand.  The crisp sound of slaps made the healthy soldiers nearby twitch in their hearts.  Sun Qian was slapped to the ground by Liu Chuang. The bamboo crown on his head rolled to the side, and his body was covered with dust.

    That handsome and clear face was covered in blood.

    Liu Chuang spat, "You know, I hate it when people pretend to be pretentious in front of me.

    To be a prisoner, you must have the consciousness of being a prisoner!  Pretending to be aloof, you are just a villain who likes to sow discord and is greedy for life and afraid of death.  When I killed Zhu Cheng's family just now, why didn't I see you so bold?  Do you think I will give you face if you take advantage of me?

    You are the fish and meat, and I am the knife.

    Mr. Sun, I think you are also a confused person who cannot see the situation clearly.  It's no use using the same tactics you used to deal with Liu Bei against me!  "

    Liu Chuang only used three-thirds of his force in this slap.

    But with this three-point force, Sun Qian¡¯s face was so swollen that even his eyes were swollen with only a crack left.

    The teeth were knocked out and the nose was bleeding.

    With that look, he looks as embarrassed as he needs to be. How can he still have the arrogant attitude he had just now?

    Sun Qian is Zheng Xuan¡¯s student after all, and he will always maintain the attitude of a scholar at all times.  But Liu Chuang's slap wiped away his aloofness and arrogance.  His so-called celebrity and morale were actually nothing in Liu Chuang's eyes.

    "you¡­¡­"

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten, I ask and you answer.

    If you are itchy, I have a thousand ways to deal with you.  Before I get angry yet, let me ask youwhere is Liu Bei?  "

    "Youyi"

    Peng!

    Sun Qian wanted to curse, but before he could curse, Liu Chuang's fist fell on his face.

    This punch directly knocked Sun Qian away.  The healthy soldiers around him couldn't help but close their eyes and quickly turned their heads. They really couldn't bear to look at it anymore.

    "The answer is wrong, where is Liu Bei!"

    Sun Qian understood at this time that the fat man in front of him, who looked simple and honest and always had a smile on his face, was someone who didn't act according to common sense.  He struggled to hold himself up, but there was a buzzing around his ears, as if there were millions of bees flying around.  He finally figured out that Liu Chuang was by no means as kind as he seemed.  This guy is definitely a ruthless murderer.  If you try to be strong again, you will be humiliated.

    "Liu Shijun has gone to Xudu now."

    Liu Chuang nodded with satisfaction, motioned to his subordinates to get a handkerchief, squatted down, and wiped the blood off Sun Qian's face.

    "Look, if you answer me well, you won't have to suffer anything." As he spoke, he stood up and wiped the blood on the back of his hand with a handkerchief.  Then he asked in a deep voice: "Why did you come to Ruyin instead of staying with Liu Bei?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Think about it before you answer."

    Sun Qian's heart trembled for no reason. How dare he continue to be stubborn? He quickly said in a vague voice: "Liu Shijun ordered me and my uncle to come to Runan to recruit troops."

    Liu Chuang frowned when he heard this.

    Liu Bei is recruiting troops in Runan?  This also shows that Liu Bei's current military strength is extremely insufficient.

    Speaking of which, this guy is really unlucky.  After being driven out of Xuzhou by Lu Bu, he seemed to have never lived in peace and was wandering around.  However, during this period in history, Cao Cao still valued Liu Bei very much and treated him like a guest.  It's just that this guy was born with a restless destiny. After getting rid of Lu Bu, he went to sign a Lao Shizi belt edict, and finallyFinally, Cao Cao completely drove him away from Xuzhou.

    However, it seems that it was during this period that Liu Bei was recognized by Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and was officially included in the ranks of the emperor's relatives.

    Before that, although he kept saying that he was the Queen of Zhongshan Prince Jing, he was actually not accepted by others.  It was this experience that allowed Liu Bei to gain enough political capital.  Regardless of whether he was a true Han clan member before, after this, he is!

    Liu Bei went to Xudu!

    This seems to be a nuisance.

    Liu Chuang glanced at Sun Qian, then at the lifeless Zhu Cheng, and suddenly waved his hand, "Send them on their way."

    He and Liu Bei have a nakedly hostile relationship, and there is no room for relaxation.

    Therefore, he will not make that so-called magnanimous gesture. Since you want to plot against me, be prepared to be killed by me.

    Neither Sun Qian nor Zhu Cheng resisted.

    The two men were pulled down by four strong soldiers. After raising the knife and dropping it, their heads fell to the ground.

    This knife goes down very happily.

    But Liu Chuang knew that in this way, he also offended Cao Cao.

    The fighting in Ruyin County has ceased, although Zhu Cheng was prepared and ordered people to guard the city gate.  Unexpectedly, dozens of burly men suddenly emerged from the city. After seizing the city gate, they refused to retreat.  Taishi Ci and Guan Hai took the opportunity to lead their troops into Ruyin City and completely controlled Ruyin County.

    The county government office has been cleaned.

    Liu Chuang left the aftermath to Huang Shao and others, and sat in the lobby feeling unhappy.

    "Sir, do you want the Third Lady and the others to move here?"

    Liu Chuang shook his head, "The murderous atmosphere here is too strong for them to live, so let them live in the post house. The environment there is not bad."

    He suddenly asked: "By the way, Lao Huang, where is the person you are talking about?"

    "Just wait outside."

    "Let him in."

    Huang Shao quickly agreed, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard Liu Chuang ask again: "Old Huang, what is the name of the subordinate you mentioned?"

    "Oh, his surname is Zhou Mingcang and his courtesy name is Yuanfu. He was originally from Guanzhong.

    When the great virtuous master rebelled, he joined us in Yingchuan and worked under me.  Don't worry, Young Master, Yuan Fu is very reliable and there will never be any problems.  "

    Zhou Cang!

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but trembled, and suddenly raised his head and looked at Huang Shao.

    "You just said that his name is Zhou Cang?"

    "YesHave you ever heard of this person?"

    Liu Chuang heard this, waved his hands repeatedly, pretending to be indifferent and said with a smile: "Old Huang, what are you talking about? How can I know him? But for some reason, after hearing this name, I felt a sense of sincerity.  The kindness in my heart is why I ask this question.¡±

    Huang Shao felt baffled, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Does your name sound familiar to you?

    Why don¡¯t I feel this way I think my name sounds very friendly, but you didn¡¯t have this reaction at the beginning.

    He muttered in his heart and walked out.

    After a while, Huang Shao came in leading a black-faced man.

    "Zhou Cang, pay homage to the young master."

    Liu Chuang had stood up and stepped forward to help Zhou Cang, "Yuan Fu, don't be too polite. I just heard Lao Huang mention your name, and I felt a sense of intimacy. Now when I see you, you are indeed the same person."  Good man! If it hadn¡¯t been for Yuan Fu today, Liu Chuang would have died.¡±

    Zhou Cang couldn't help but feel hot when he heard Liu Chuang's words.

    He hurriedly said: "Cangjiu admires the fate of Marquis Zhongling and wishes he could serve for Marquis Zhongling.

    Now that I have gained the respect of the young master, Cang is willing to die for me and asks the young master to take him in.  "

    He is just a yellow turban thief. To put it bluntly, he is beaten by everyone, just like a rat crossing the street.  Growing up, how had he ever met someone as kind as Liu Chuang? Zhou Cang was a little hesitant at first.  But seeing this scene, he could no longer calm down and quickly expressed his surrender to Liu Chuang.

    Of course, the sedan chair carries people.

    Zhou Cang is not a fool. What he said makes people feel comfortable.

    He won¡¯t say anything about Liu Chuang¡¯s reputation What is Liu Chuang¡¯s reputation?  If there is, I'm afraid it still has a bad reputation, not even as good as Zhou Cang's.  But when it comes to Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao, then everything will fall into place.  Although Liu Ziqi is dead, his reputation still exists.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s because of Liu Tao, the important thing is that Zhou Cang can play for Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang would naturally not reveal the ingenuity in this. He laughed twice and pulled Zhou Cang to sit down.

    ? ?At that time, a guard came to report: "Taishi Ci Guanhai Xu Sheng, Xue Wenbu and Lu Dai are the generals, and they are asking for an audience outside the door."

    Liu Chuang said quickly: "Please!"

    Zhou Cang immediately stood up and stood behind Liu Chuang.

    This is called guarding Not everyone can occupy this position.

    Think about Liu Bei. Behind him are two major followers all year round, one is Guan Yu and the other is Zhang Fei.  Being able to stand here is enough to be regarded as a confidant.

    Zhou Cang is determined to make progress, and Liu Chuang will naturally not refuse.

    In history, was there a person like Zhou Cang?  Anyway, there are different opinions.  According to historical records, there is no Zhou Cang; but due to the role of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, everyone knows that there is such a person.  Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter whether this Zhoucang exists or not, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether this Zhoucang is the other Zhoucang.  But Liu Chuang decided to accept this person.  He did not stop Zhou Cang's behavior, and to a certain extent, he also acquiesced in Zhou Cang's position.

    This also moved Zhou Cang deeply.

    Tai Shici and others came to the lobby and were startled when they saw Zhou Cang standing behind Liu Chuang.

    However, they immediately felt relieved and sat down in the lobby one after another.

    "Sir, you came to us, what are your orders?"

    Liu Chuang closed his eyes, pondered for a while and then said softly: "Gentlemen, the situation may change."

    "oh?"

    "Liu Bei has already left for Xudu."

    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, some of them don¡¯t quite understand what Liu Chuang means.

    Bu Zhao reacted the fastest. He suddenly shook his body and said in a deep voice: "Young master, what you mean is that Liu Bei will slander in front of Cao Cao?"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face was as dark as water, and he nodded silently.

    "So what if Liu Beijin slanders you? The young master is a descendant of the Han Dynasty clan and the queen of Zhongling Marquis.

    "Could it be that Cao Cao can rely on Liu Bei's words to believe Haha, I think the young master seems to be a little worried"

    But the problem is that at this period, Cao Cao really believed in Liu Bei!

    ¡° But Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t say it because he had no evidence.

    Although Liu Yong went to find Zhong Yao, could Zhong Yao influence Cao Cao?

    Liu Chuang, I¡¯m not sure!

    Zhong Yao is a famous scholar in Yingchuan, and his status in Cao Cao's camp is not low.  Historically, he did support Cao Cao very much Especially during the Battle of Guandu, Zhong Yao donated more than 2,000 horses to Cao Cao.  There is no record in the history books what kind of horse Zhong Yao donated, but even if it was a plow horse or a carriage horse, it would be worth at least 20 million yuan.  In other words, Zhong Yao supported Cao Cao very much.

    But now, I'm afraid he can't say too much in front of Cao Cao.

    Li Jue and Guo Si fought, and Li Jue kidnapped the Han emperor.

    Zhong Yao and Shangshu Lang Han Bin planned to rescue the Han Emperor. Zhong Yao was able to make an indispensable contribution to the Han Emperor's eastward departure from Luoyang, and was appointed as the Censor Zhongcheng.

    After Cao Cao welcomed the emperor, Zhong Yao also granted him the title of Minister Pushe, the minister of service, and worshiped him as the Marquis of Dongwu Ting.

    From this point of view, Zhong Yao seems to be of the Han Emperor's lineageCao Cao served as the emperor to command the princes, so he would inevitably suppress the Han Emperor's lineage.  So Zhong Yao very wisely left Xudu and went home to retire to express his feelings.  The following year, the second year of Jian'an, he was re-activated by Cao Cao.

    So, how useful can it be to ask Zhong Yao to come forward at this time?  Liu Chuang himself was not very confident.

    "No matter what, if you think about the worst, it will never get worse."

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "What if Cao Cao listens to Liu Bei's rumors and we take Ruyin by force This is the yellow mud in the crotch, which is either shit or shit. If such a situation really occurs, we should  What should I do? What choice should I make?¡±

    Tai Shici and others could not help but fall silent when they heard this.

    Yes, what should we do if this happens?

    "Master!"

    Lu Dai hesitated and said softly: "If Cao Cao really wants to use troops, how about surrendering?"

    "How can Duke Ding say this? If you lose without fighting, won't you be laughed at by others?

    ??Besides, if you really surrender, the young master will have no chance at all. When the time comes, he will be allowed to be manipulated by others, so it is better to fight happily.  "

    Taishi Cidanfeng¡¯s eyes widened and his beautiful beard trembled on his chest.

    "Ziyi, there is no need to be excited, Dinggong is also thinking about me To be honest, if we are hostile to Cao Cao, you and I really don't have the confidence now.

    ¡°However, I will never do anything like surrender.

    My late father fought with Shi Changshi and refused to bow his head even though he knew he would die. How could I, a noble Han clan member, surrender without a fight?  There is no need to mention the surrender again, and I reckon that if IIf you surrender, the outcome may not be good. It would be better to die in battle as Ziyi said.  "

    Lu Dai blushed and sat down nervously.

    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me even if you fight me, I can¡¯t surrender you even if I surrender So what are your plans, sir?¡±

    "Zishan, what do you think?"

    Liu Chuang called Bu Zhi, but Bu Zhi didn't seem to hear him.  He didn't react until Xue Wen reminded him.

    "This, I don't know what to do."

    "That's it" Liu Chuang had a look of disappointment on his face.  To be honest, when he saw Bu Zhi was silent just now, he thought Bu Zhi had an idea.  But now it seems that Bu Zhao may not be able to do anything about it Is it possible that he really wants to fight Cao Cao?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel worried.

    The discussion was fruitless and everyone dispersed.

    There is still some chaos in Ruyin County, and they need to be calmed down.

    After Liu Chuang sat in the county government office for a while, he really couldn't think of a clue He knew that there was a crisis in front of him.  If he couldn't figure out a way to resolve it as soon as possible, he was afraid that the team he had worked so hard to bring together would soon fall apart.

    But, how to resolve it?

    Counselor, counselor!

    Although Lu Dai, Bu Zhi and Huang Shao were good, they were not the top counselors during the Three Kingdoms period after all.

    If he had Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong in his hands, or even someone like Xu Shu, he might be able to quickly come up with a solution for him.

    But what can be done?

    Zhuge Liang is probably still a child now, and may not even have gone to Wollongong yet; Pang Tong is in Jingzhou, and it is not easy to win over him.  Where is Xu Shu?  At this time, he should have gone to Jingzhou to study with Shi Tao, Meng Jian and the others. God knows where they are

    Thinking about it, Liu Chuang was also helpless.

    The top counselors during the Three Kingdoms period were either already famous women and had their masters, or they were not yet talented.

    His luck is really bad.

    ¡°Sir, Third Lady, please go back and rest.¡±

    Outside the door, Pei Shao came to report, making Liu Chuang realize that it was about to dawn.

    He rubbed his temples and stood up.

    Zhou Cang followed closely behind him, and unknowingly, he was walking side by side with Pei Shao.

    When I left the county government office, I saw that the streets were still brightly lit.  The soldiers cleaned the streets in an orderly manner, removing traces of yesterday's war.

    The sky is already turning fish belly white.

    It¡¯s almost dawn, and in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s a night.

    Liu Chuang also felt a little sleepy, so he went back to the posthouse accompanied by Pei Shao and Zhou Cang.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the lobby of the post house, he saw Taishi Ci and Bu Zhi sitting there, seemingly waiting for a long time.

    "Zishan, General Ziyi, why don't you go and rest?"

    When Bu Zhi saw Liu Chuang coming in, he quickly stood up with Tai Shi Ci to greet him.

    ¡°Sir, I was at the county government office just now, and there are some things I can¡¯t say that are easy for me to say.

    After discussing it with General Ziyi, I feel that the young master¡¯s concerns are not unreasonable After all, Liu Bei has been famous for a long time. Although he is in trouble now, his foundation is stronger than the young master after all.  Moreover, he also participated in the battle of twenty-two princes against Dong Zhuo, and he had a long-standing friendship with Cao Cao.  If he really wants to slander Cao Cao, I am afraid that Cao Cao will trust Liu Bei more than he trusts the young master

    Even if the young master can find Zhong Yuanchang to come forward, I'm afraid the effect may not be good.

    Unless Zhong Yuanchang can find people like Xun Yu and Xun You to speak for the young master, he will have to go to war with Cao Cao even if it is not possible.  "

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and sat down on the couch.

    "Zishan, please continue."

    "Furthermore, once a war breaks out with Cao Cao, the people on our side will probably be upset.

    I¡¯m not saying anything bad about Duke Ding, but I can tell that Duke Ding doesn¡¯t want his son to go to war with Cao Cao at this time.  "

    "This is natural." Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said softly: "Ding Gong was forcibly kidnapped by me at the beginning. I told him at that time that I was willing to send his son to Yingchuan Academy. If I go to war with Cao Cao, brother Lu Kai  The idea of ??entering the academy may come to nothing He may not have any ill intentions, he just thinks more about himself. Haha, this is human nature, Zishan doesn't need to take it seriously. "

    Bu Zhi smiled slightly, "If you don't care, how can I blame you?"

    As he spoke, he exchanged glances with Tai Shi Ci, stood up and said, "But if you really have a bad relationship with Cao Cao, what do you want to do?"

    Liu Chuang closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and then said: "If we can stop fighting,Of course I don't want to fightbut if I really want to fight, I won't be afraid of him.  "

    "In other words, the young master is unwilling to surrender?"

    "I would rather be broken than broken My father dared to fight with Shi Changshi back then, and he was not afraid even if he died. Since I am his child, and the blood of the great ancestor flows in my body, how can I be afraid?"

    When Bu Zhi heard this, a joyful look suddenly flashed across his face.

    "In that case, I have an idea."

    "oh?"

    "It's just that this idea sounds a bit a bit fanciful. But if it can succeed, it won't be able to find a place for the young master to settle down."

    Liu Chuang perked up and said, "Please ask Zishan for advice."

    (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 66 Yuan Shu also comes to join in the fun?  (Second update with guarantee)

    Yingchuan, Xu County.

    Perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it Xudu now.

    Xu County was originally located south of Guancheng and was not even considered a county.  But because Cao Cao took the Han Emperor to move the capital, he became famous all over the world.

    The dilapidated city wall needs to be repaired.

    The size of the county town must also be increased, not to mention the housing facilities in the city must also be renovated.

    Accompanying the Han Emperor were a large number of officials.  Not everyone can know how to retreat bravely like Zhong Yao, and not everyone can see the current situation clearly, so that a large number of officials are stranded in Xudu, which also adds a lot of burden to this capital that is in need of reconstruction.

    However, Cao Cao didn't care.

    The important thing is that he has the political advantage.

    Of course, although moving the capital did not bring many benefits to Cao Cao, serving the emperor to command the princes allowed him to occupy a moral high ground.  But similarly, Cao Cao also encountered the jealousy of many people.  Although he controls the two states, his strength is not strong among the princes.

    In August, after the Han emperor moved the capital, he worshiped Cao Cao as his general.

    This is a coveted position, with high power and great reputation.

    But this angered Hebei Yuan Shao.  Although after Cao Cao was granted the title, he immediately sent people to Yecheng to convey the decree and worship Yuan Shao as Taiwei and Yehou.  However, Yuan Shao was ashamed of being subordinate to Cao Cao. Not only did he refuse to accept the order, he even drove the envoy out of Yecheng.

    For this reason, Cao Cao was very dissatisfied.

    But facing Yuan Shao, who was sitting in Jizhou and dominating Hebei, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only endure it and sent people to Yecheng again to express his willingness to give up the position of general to Yuan Shao.  He was willing to serve under the general and showed enough humility to finally calm Yuan Shao's anger.  But Cao Cao kept this resentment in his heart, and when the time was right, he would explode with great energy.

    ??Seeing it, Mid-Autumn is approaching.

    Xudu city is filled with the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus.

    Cao Cao held a memorial in his hand and frowned.

    "Mr. Xuande, have you ever heard of Liu Chuang?"

    Liu Bei was ordered to come to Xudu, on the one hand, to show his loyalty, and on the other hand, he hoped to obtain funding from Cao Cao.

    Of course, he also had a small calculation in his heart: he hoped to meet the Han Emperor.

    ??When he met anyone, he would say that he was a descendant of King Jing of Zhongshan and a clan member of the Han Dynasty.

    But after all, it was a long time ago. Prince Jing of Zhongshan had countless heirs, and there were even no relevant records at all.  Without the approval of the Han Emperor, he would not be able to provide enough evidence. This so-called Han clan clan could never be established.  Liu Bei's situation is different from Liu Chuang's.  Liu Chuang's ancestry is clearly traceable, and his father, Liu Tao, is not only worthy of the title of Marquis of Zhongling, but is also a world-famous celebrity.

    And what about Liu Bei?

    ¡°My father, Liu Hong, is a down-and-out petty official who no one knows about.

    Therefore, Liu Chuang can confirm his identity as long as he returns to Yingchuan, but Liu Bei must be recognized by the Han Emperor before he can become a clan member of the Han Dynasty.

    Before this, his branch was not included in the Liu family tree at all, and it could not be considered aboveboard.

    It is a pity that so far, Cao Cao has not introduced him to the Han Emperor.

    "Liu Chuang?"

    When Liu Bei heard this name, his face twitched violently.

    "Why, Xuande knows this person?"

    Liu Bei said sadly: "Bei has known this man for a long time. He is a slave who has betrayed his master."

    "oh?"

    ¡°This person was originally a child guest in the Mi Zhu family, but he secretly communicated with the third wife of the Mi family.

    Later, Mi Zizhong discovered that this dog was so vicious that it colluded with the Yellow Turban thieves to kill and snatch away the third wife of the Mi family, which even more humiliated Zizhong.  "

    Having said this, Liu Bei suddenly raised his head, "Why did Duke Cao mention this person?"

    Cao Cao's thick eyebrows twitched twice, and he immediately smiled and said: "I received a message from Man Boning, who led his troops to capture Ruyin, and sent someone to write a letter with the intention of surrendering to me.

    I was hesitating on how to handle this matter, but I didn¡¯t expect Xuande to recognize this person.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A man who is carrying the master's back as a slave, how can we allow him to be arrogant?  In this case, I will order Boning to raise troops to conquer Ruyin.  When the time comes to capture this person, he will be bound to Zizhong to eliminate the hatred in his heart.  "

    Overall, Cao Cao is a very enlightened person.

    ??Historically, he used scholars from poor families and even issued recruitment lists, setting a precedent for employing talents in an eclectic way.

    But even so, after all, he was an official.

    This person can clearly distinguish between elder and younger. In addition, he values ??Liu Bei very much, so he naturally believes in Liu Bei's words.In addition, there was another reason why he had no intention of paying attention to Liu Chuang.

    Yuan Shao was growing increasingly powerful in Hebei; Liu Biao formed an alliance with Zhang Xiu in Jingzhou and handed over Wancheng to Zhang Xiu, which made Cao Cao extremely worried.  Wancheng is really too close to Xudu.  Zhang Xiu is also a man who is very good at using troops. How could Cao Cao not be careful?

    He is now planning to send troops to Wancheng, so why would he care about a little Liu Chuang.

    Liu Bei was extremely excited when he heard this.

    He stood up quickly and said: "I have been favored by Duke Cao and have been entrusted with the post of Yuzhou Shepherd.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "

    Cao Cao smiled and said: "Since Mr. Xuande is familiar with this person, let's hand him over to Mr. Xuande.

    I will assist Xuande Gong with three thousand soldiers and horses, and I will ask Boning to cooperate with Pingyu when the time comes.  When the time comes, there will be two flanking attacks, so why worry that the beast will not die?  "

    Liu Bei was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.

    After Cao Cao exchanged a few words with him, Liu Bei stood up and left.

    Watching Liu Bei's back disappear, Cao Cao picked up Man Chong's memorial and glanced at it twice, with a look of disdain on his face.

    "Liu Chuang!"

    He sneered and threw the memorial into the brazier aside.

    To Cao Cao, Liu Chuang is just a small person. How could he really attract Cao Cao's attention?

    In September of the first year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao heard that Cao Cao was willing to give him the post of general, so he was satisfied and accepted the title of Yehou.

    However, Liu Chuang, who was far away in Runan, felt increasing pressure.

    "Uncle, are you saying that Zhong Yao hasn't seen you?"

    Liu Yong had a look of anger on his face and said angrily: "Zhong Yuanchang is really a villain. Fortunately, the old master took good care of him back then.

    After I arrived in Yingyin, I found the Zhong family.  But the Zhong family said that Zhong Yao was seriously ill and could not see guests, so they asked me to stay in Mingla to wait.  I waited in Yingyin for six days, but no one was there.  I planned to visit again, but I didn't want to hear the news that Cao Cao was going to use troops against Ruyin. I didn't dare to stay any longer, so I gave Meng Yan's letter to the Zhong family, and then hurried back to help Meng Yan in the battle.  "

    Zhong Yao, don¡¯t want to meet?

    This is indeed an unexpected result for Liu Chuang.

    In his opinion, even if Liu Tao rejected the Zhong family's offer to renew their relationship, Zhong Yao would at least give him some help out of past friendship.  But this guy actually did such a good job, Liu Chuang felt particularly angry, and even a little bit hateful.  After all, the eldest mother is not his mother. If not, how could he, Zhong Yao, stand by and watch his suffering without being indifferent?

    Liu Chuang was very angry, but he couldn't show it on his face.

    On the contrary, he tried his best to comfort Liu Yong, "Uncle, don't worry, without him Zhong Yuanchang, wouldn't we still be alive till now?

    In these days, it is better to seek help from others than from yourself.

    "Everything is fake, our fists are real Since Cao Cao is determined to fight with me, I can only fight to the death with him.  "

    Liu Yong nodded in agreement.

    However, there was still a look of worry on his face, and he said softly: "But I heard that the Runan governor Man Bon Ning is not an ordinary person. He has ordered Zhenwei Zhonglang General Li Tong to lead five thousand troops.  , since Xincai is approaching Ruyin, I think it will arrive within three to five days. "

    Full of favors, Li Tong!

    They are not easy to deal with

    This Li Tong was originally a knight-errant, famous in the Jiangru area.

    Later, he and Chen Gong from Runan raised troops in Langling, and many people came to join him.  He had a man named Zhou Zhi, who had two thousand servants, but he was not convinced by Li Tong and Chen Gong.  After Li Tong found out, he planned to invite Zhou Zhi to come for a drink.  At the banquet, Li Tong beheaded Zhou Zhi, and then led his troops to annex Zhou Zhi's tribe.  Later, he captured the Yellow Turban commander Wu Ba alive, but encountered a famine.  So he spent all his wealth in exchange for chaff and shared the joys and sorrows with his soldiers.  Therefore, Li Tong's soldiers were extremely brave in battle, and most of them were willing to sacrifice their lives for Li Tong.

    At the beginning of the first year of Jian'an, Cao Cao conquered Yuzhou, and Li Tong led his troops to surrender. He was named Zhenwei Zhonglang General and guarded the western part of Runan.

    This is a tough bone!

    "It seems that Man Boning values ??me quite a bit."

    Liu Chuang pretended not to care and smiled slightly.

    In fact, Li Tong couldn't help but want to come. He also heard the news that Cao Cao gave Liu Bei three thousand troops. Liu Bei had rushed to Xiayi, preparing to join Jian Yong and others before sending troops to join the battle.  There are at least several thousand people under Liu Bei.  Coupled with the troops and horses given to him by Cao Cao and the manpower recruited by Chen Dao, it is estimated thatNearly ten thousand.  Once Liu Bei and Li Tong form a pincer attack, Liu Chuang will be in a lot of trouble.

    He pondered for a moment and said softly: "When uncle didn't come back, I was also thinking about countermeasures.

    Cao Cao and Liu Bei are now joining forces to kill me If Li Tong alone could resist me, I could still resist.  But if Liu Bei is added, I will inevitably be unable to do anything.  So I thought of a way, but I needed my uncle to come forward to contain Liu Bei's troops.  "

    "oh?"

    Liu Yong was startled and looked at Liu Chuang in astonishment.

    Liu Chuang said: "Uncle, you still remember that he told me something before that is the old lady Xu from Xujiazhuang, Gepi, Qiao County."

    "of course I remember!"

    "What's the relationship between uncle and the Xu family?"

    Liu Yong said: "Meng Yan was young at the time and may have forgotten it.

    I helped Old Mrs. Xu defeat a wave of bandits at that time, so Old Mrs. Xu was quite friendly to me If you put it that way, the relationship was pretty good.  "

    That must be good!

    Otherwise, with Liu Yong¡¯s temperament, how could he possibly teach Xu Chu martial arts?

    Liu Chuang stood up, picked up a box from the table, and handed it to Liu Yong with both hands.

    "Uncle, this is our family tree." He took a deep breath and said softly: "My uncle and I, with three hundred people, waited overnight for the Third Lady and the others to leave and take refuge in Xujiazhuang Uncle, don't worry, I haven't finished speaking yet.  Escape is one thing, but more importantly, I hope that my uncle can persuade Mrs. Xu to help me contain Liu Bei's troops, so that I can deal with Li Tong calmly. "

    In my memory, Xujiazhuang is a big village.

    When Xu Chu defected to Cao Cao, he brought three thousand villagers with him.

    Liu Chuang asked someone to inquire, but he didn¡¯t know why. There was no such person as Xu Chu around Cao Cao.

    In other words, Xu Chu is probably still in Xujiazhuang and has not defected to Cao Cao Therefore, Liu Chuang turned his mind to Xu Chu.

    But he was not sure whether Liu Yong could recruit Xu Chu.

    There is one thing, he thinks it should be possible If Liu Yong and Old Madam Xu have a good relationship, it is not impossible for Old Madam Xu to contain Liu Bei's troops.  No matter how difficult it is, Mi Ning and others can still be taken in Liu Chuang knew that there would be a big battle next.  If Mi Ning stayed by his side, it would inevitably distract him.  If he can be protected in Xujiazhuang, Liu Chuang can rest assured.

    Here, I have to mention Luo Guanzhong.

    The Romance of the Three Kingdoms was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that Liu Chuang inadvertently confused one thing.

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Xu Chu clashed with Dian Wei during the Battle of Yanzhou between Cao Cao and Lu Bu, and then surrendered to Cao Cao.

    But in fact, Qiao County is located in Pei State, far away from Yanzhou.

    It is impossible for Dian Wei and Xu Chu to meet, so it is impossible for Xu Chu to be captured and then surrender to Cao Cao.

    There is a clear record in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms that Xu Chu led the guests of Xujiazhuang to defect to Cao Cao in the second year of Jian'an, that is, in 197 AD.  In this year, Cao Cao experienced the defeat of Wancheng and lost his eldest son Cao Ang, his nephew Cao Anmin and his beloved general Dian Wei.  Otherwise, with Cao Cao's cautious and suspicious temperament, how could he take Dian Wei without taking Xu Chu?  If Xu Chu was also in Wancheng at that time, it is unlikely that he could have protected Dian Wei from death.

    It was precisely because of Dian Wei's death that Cao Cao paid special attention to Xu Chu's coming to surrender, and asked Xu Chu to stay by his side and help him form the Tiger Guard

    Liu Chuang had read Romance of the Three Kingdoms and also read Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms in his previous life.

    However, the influence of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms was so great that he was unknowingly affected and mistakenly thought that Xu Chu had surrendered to Cao Cao.

    Liu Yong stared at Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang did not avoid it.

    After a while, Liu Yong suddenly smiled and said softly: "Meng Yan has grown up and can make up his mind.

    ¡°In this case, I will follow your arrangements and protect the three ladies when they go to Xujiazhuang.  But there is one thing you must remember, come to Xujiazhuang alive to join me.  If something happens to you, even if I risk my life, I will go to Xudu to avenge you.  "

    Liu Chuang's cheek twitched, and then he smiled and said: "Uncle, don't worry, I haven't returned to the clan to recognize my ancestors, I haven't married the third lady, and I haven't left any blood for my Liu family. Before I finish these things, I will never  Die. Besides, I still have Ziyi and the others here, which are enough to help me defeat Li Tong."

    "Okay, let's just say that!"

    Liu Yong stood up and strode out of the study.

    Looking at Liu Yong¡¯s back, Liu Chuang felt a warm current flowing in his heart This is my closest relative in this world!

    only,The situation is not as optimistic as Liu Chuang thought.

    He finally persuaded Mijiang to agree to his idea, and he went to Xujiazhuang with Mrs. Gan Xiaodouzi, Lu Dai's wife and children.

    As soon as Liu Yong and others left, bad news came from behind.

    "Xu Qiu, the governor of Runan, ordered Qian Nu to lead eight thousand troops to capture Shen County. Are they approaching Ruyin?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard the news.

    Bu Zhao quickly asked: "What is Chang Nu doing now?"

    "According to reports from the scouts, the Qiannu troops are stationed in Shen County for rest and recuperation. It is expected that their general Li Mao will be ordered to be the vanguard officer tomorrow to march into Ruyin."

    "Then what are Li Tong's soldiers and horses doing?"

    Before Liu Chuang could speak, Bu Zhi asked first.

    Xiao Ling said: "Li Tong's forward army is approaching Ru River. About the next day, his army will cross Ru River and approach Ruyin City."

    Now, Xiao Ling is Liu Chuang's scout officer and controls fifty scouts in Liu Chuang's army.

    After Liu Chuang heard this, he pinched his teeth and couldn't help but shake his head.

    "I have no grudges with Xu Qiu, why did he come to beat me?"

    Lu Dai said from the side: "Xu Xuan is a descendant of the Xu family in Haixi, and when Liu Bei was stationed in Haixi, he was also very friendly to the Xu family.

    I think the reason why Xu Xuan sent troops was because he was invited by Liu Bei Secondly, please don't forget, sir, that when we crossed the Huai River, we made a sneak attack on Maqiu County.  Although Namaqiu is only a small county, it is only a few dozen miles away from Shouchun.  When we beat Ma Qiu, we lost Yuan Shu's face.  Yuan Shu was a man who was very happy with his achievements. How could he endure such a thing? He would definitely send troops to retaliate.

    Therefore, Xu Qiu was just following the trend and ordered Chang Nu to send troops.  "

    Damn it, forget about this!

    In fact, Liu Chuang should have thought long ago, how could Yuan Shu be so petty and allow Liu Chuang to lose his face?

    As for Xu Qiu, Liu Chuang had no impression.

    This guy seems to have stolen the Imperial Seal from Yuan Shu after his defeat, and later defected to Cao Cao and received a reward.

    But regarding the specific situation of this person, Liu Chuang¡¯s brain is not a computer, and it is impossible to remember clearly.

    He was wandering in the lobby with his hands behind his hands, feeling extremely headache.

    "How about we withdraw from Ruyin now?"

    Huang Shao couldn't help but offered his advice, but Bu Zhi shook his head to stop him.

    Liu Yong went to Xujiazhuang this time and took away Xue Wen, Pei Wei and Chang Sheng. Most of the others stayed in Ruyin, so Liu Chuang's strength was not weakened too much.

    Bu Zhao said: "We can still fight if we occupy the city, but if we abandon the city, we will be chased by others.

    When Li Tong and Changnu join forces, won¡¯t we be in danger?  This plan of Gongmei is inappropriate and needs further discussion.  "

    Huang Shao thought about it and felt that what Bu Zhi said made sense.

    Liu Chuang suddenly asked: "Zi Shan just said that Li Tong and Chang Nu joined forces?"

    "Yes, what they are doing is the young master, maybe they will join forces together."

    "But what if they can't unite and even fight?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Bu Zhi and others all felt that Liu Chuang was fanciful.

    How could Li Tong and Chang Nu fight?

    "Zisheng!"

    "The end is here!"

    "Immediately send out scouts to closely monitor Yuan Shu's troops and horses in Shen Countyas soon as Yuan Shu's vanguard army makes any move, come and tell them immediately."

    "Here!"

    "Also, keep a close eye on the other side of Ru River."

    Xiao Ling took the order and left, but everyone in the hall showed doubts. Apparently they didn't quite understand what Liu Chuang's order meant.

    After a while, Taishi Ci finally came to an understanding.

    He said softly: "Young Master means"

    Liu Chuang smiled, turned to Lu Dai and said: "Ding Gong, how many armors are left in Ruyin Treasury?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 67: What you are hitting is a soft persimmon!  (Congratulations to the alliance leaders and gods, thank you!)

    The wind is blowing, making your water sparkling.

    Liu Chuang stood on a large rock and looked into the distance.

    Behind him, Taishi Ci was making final preparations.  I saw him holding the lion Cong, tightening the saddle strap, and then put on the stirrups and mounted the horse.

    ¡°Young master, this saddle is indeed exquisitely made.¡±

    Taishi Ci twisted a few times on his horse and couldn't help but praise him again.

    Liu Chuang has not been idle during these days in Ruyin.  He ordered people to make several sets of saddle stirrups and horseshoes, and matched them for Taishi Ci, Xu Sheng, Ling Xiao and others.  This thing cannot be too popular yet Liu Chuang was very careful even when making it.

    He jumped down from the stone and let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, is there any news from Li Tong?¡±

    "Li Tong's forward army has arrived at Rushui, but has not yet crossed the river.

    "This guy is a cautious personbut I estimate that his army will definitely arrive in Ruyin County by dark at the latest."  "

    "Very good!"

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he glanced at the cavalry troops lined up neatly in the forest.

    This is almost all the wealth he can take advantage of now, a total of one hundred and eight people, including Pei Shao and Zhou Cang.

    These one hundred and eight people also formed Liu Chuang's personal retinue.

    I vaguely remember that Dong Zhuo once had an elite force called the Flying Bear Army, commanded by Li Jue.

    It is said that this elite was formed by Dong Zhuo spending huge sums of money to draw elites from the Xiliang army and merging a group of Xiutu people.

    It¡¯s a pity that this flying bear army didn¡¯t remain surprised for long.

    With Dong Zhuo being killed, the Flying Bear Army, led by Li Jue, quickly fell apart and was no longer known to anyone.

    Liu Chuang likes this name because his nickname also contains the word "bear".  In later generations, there was even a story about conferring gods, saying that Jiang Ziya carried Fei Xiong on his back and was in charge of conferring gods.  The bear was an extremely ferocious animal with special significance during the Eastern Han Dynasty.

    So when he was forming this pro-army retinue, Liu Chuang thought of the word "flying bear".

    But there was a Flying Bear Army in front of him, which made him quite unhappy.

    So after thinking for a long time, he called this personal retinue the ¡®Flying Bear Guard¡¯. Although it didn¡¯t sound as majestic as the Flying Bear Army, it was the most suitable for the current scale.  The Flying Bear Guards are divided into two teams, commanded by Zhou Cang and Pei Shao respectively, who are comparable to team leaders.

    Perhaps, this Flying Bear Guard will become the Flying Bear Army in the future.

    But Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t want to expand rapidly. He needs to turn this Flying Bear Guard into a real soldier who can fight in every battle.

    There are many ideas in my head, but unfortunately I have no chance to implement them.

    To escape this disaster, if everything goes well, he can get a place to stay according to Bu Zhao and Lu Dai's plan.  Only then will he truly form the Flying Bear Guard.  Otherwise, everything can only be a fantasy.

    "Sir, Zi Sheng is here!"

    Just when Liu Chuang was thinking wildly, he suddenly heard someone shouting loudly.

    He quickly stepped forward and raised his eyes to take a look.

    From a distance, a troop of soldiers and horses came running along the official road.

    Everyone looked disheveled, and many of them didn¡¯t even have weapons in their hands.

    And the one at the front is Xiao Ling.

    While urging the horse to run, he looked back.  Behind this team, smoke and dust billowed, and a team of military horses was approaching quickly, getting closer and closer.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face suddenly showed a bright smile.

    He waved to his retinue to bring the horse over, then he turned on the saddle, recognized the stirrup, and sat astride the horse.

    "coming!"

    After saying something softly, he turned to Taishi Ci and said: "Whether we can succeed or not depends on thislet the forward pass and cut off his waist."

    "That's right!"

    Xiao Ling and others ran in a panic, and quickly passed in front of Liu Chuang and others.

    About ten minutes or so, a group of cavalry roared pastand then, the infantry ran desperately, trying to catch up with the cavalry in front.

    However, the formation of the soldiers and horses was completely messed up while running.

    Everyone was almost out of breath, and no one paid attention to the situation on the roadside.  On the big scroll in the middle of the team, there is a big word "Li" written on it.  Liu Chuang calculated the time and knew that it was almost over. Then he urged the elephant dragon, and the war horse suddenly reared upright and let out a roar like a dragon's roar and a lion's roar.

    "Kill me!"

    Liu Chuang roared and rushed down the hillside first.

    Tai Shici also urged the lion Cong to follow Liu Chuang, picking up his bow and arrows.While galloping, he fired his bow and arrows.

    His shooting speed is extremely fast, one shot after another.

    With a strong bow of nearly five stones and a pulling force of nearly 600 kilograms, arrows with red stems and white feathers flew out, making a roaring sound that broke through the air.

    Liu Chuang also used a drawn bow to shoot arrows. Although his shooting skills were not as accurate as those of Tai Shi Ci, he was still able to shoot one person with one arrow without missing any arrows Anyway, he learned archery from Chang Sheng.  Didn¡¯t stop practicing.  Later, I met Tai Shici, a sharpshooter, so I naturally asked for advice humbly.  His archery skills gradually matured after being taught by Tai Shici.

    Two people, two bows, and two pots of arrows.

    Rushing from the hillside to the official road, only a hundred steps away, the two of them had already used up all thirty arrows in the pot.

    At this time, the two of them had already arrived in front of Yuan Shujun.  The two men put away their strong bows, each raised their weapons, and charged into the crowd with a loud roar.  The Flying Bear Guards, led by Pei Shao and Zhou Cang, did not show any weakness and rushed into the rebel army.  Yuan Shujun, who was originally chasing the enemy, did not expect to be ambushed, and suddenly fell into chaos.  Liu Chuang danced with a dragon-coiling stick, and Taishi Ci held a crane in his hand and danced with a spear.

    One stick, one shot, it's like entering a deserted place.

    Behind them, Zhou Cang danced a large guillotine that was nearly seven feet long. The sword flashed brightly and flew up and down.

    The spear in Pei Shao's hand was like a dragon coming out of the sea, killing him until rivers of blood flowed out.  The Flying Bear Guards were all armed with spears and charged into the chaos.  Although the training time for these pro-military retinues was not too long, under the leadership of the four generals, they were extremely brave.

    With the rise of Liu Chuang's killing, the big stick whirred.

    "Bawang" used his stick swing one after another. Although some Yuan Jun's young generals stepped forward to stop him, they were all knocked off their horses by him one by one with his stick.

    The killing power of the Panlong Stick may not be as amazing as that of a sword or a gun.

    However, Liu Chuang is strong and the Panlong stick is heavy.

    ¡°Every Yuan Jun who was hit by him would suffer broken bones and tendons

    The chief general of Yuan's army was named Li Mao.

    He was ordered to be a pioneer officer, but he encountered Xiao Ling blocking him on the road.

    After the two of them fought for more than ten rounds, Xiao Ling showed signs of despair and fled with his men.

    Li Mao, from a wealthy family in Huainan, is young, energetic and arrogant.

    After defecting to Yuan Shu, he was immediately reused by virtue of his family's strength and became a captain of the first battalion.  At the age of only twenty-one, he became a captain in the army, so he was naturally very satisfied.  Coming with Chang Nu this time, Li Mao made up his mind to kill generals and seize flags to achieve meritorious deeds.

    So, how could he let Xiao Ling go.

    In his opinion, Liu Chuang and others are just a bunch of bandits, and there is no need for General Changnu to take action personally. He alone can retake Ruyin County.  Therefore, Li Mao pursued Xiao Ling relentlessly, and the two thousand vanguard troops also struggled to catch up because of him, and their formation was completely out of sync.

    Being charged by Liu Chuang and Tai Shici, the troops and horses were immediately in chaos.

    Li Mao was chasing vigorously in front, and when he was about to catch up with Xiao Ling, he suddenly heard a commotion behind him.

    He quickly reined in his horse and turned around to investigate.

    A fast horse galloped over. The attendant rolled off his horse and fell to the ground. He walked a few steps quickly and knelt down on one knee: "Qi Lieutenant, something serious has happened The bandits set up an ambush and attacked on the way. The Chinese army was caught off guard and it was already in chaos."  Regiment, ask the captain to quickly send troops to rescue."

    Li Mao was furious, "How dare you, the thief Kou An, bully me!"

    Without saying a word, he immediately turned the horse's head.

    "Give me my order and fight back with all your strength!"

    The cavalry turned around and walked back. The formation, which was already in chaos due to the rapid march, suddenly became even more chaotic.

    At this time, I heard a drum sound behind me.

    After Xiao Ling reunited with the large group of people in front, he immediately turned around to pursue them.

    In an instant, Yuan Jun was in a mess.  The cavalry in front walked back, and the infantry behind rushed forward.  In addition, Xiao Ling came back and shot him, how could he not panic.  At this time, Li Mao's orders were of no use. No matter how loudly he shouted, he wanted to stabilize the position, but Xiao Ling and his troops had already rushed into Yuan's army At this time, Xiao Ling was not as helpless as before.  People are like tigers descending from the mountains, and horses are like dragons rising from the sea.  A big gun danced, killing Yuan Jun in its path, causing Yuan Jun to retreat in succession, and no one could stop him

    Xiao Ling's martial arts is not bad. Under Liu Chuang, although he is not as good as Liu Yong and Tai Shi Ci, he is only under Liu Chuang and Guan Hai, and between Xu Sheng and Bo Zhong.

    How could a person who dared to fight against the four Cheng Pu and survive, be the same person as Yi Yu?

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Chuang¡¯s order to allow defeat but not victory, Xiao Ling might have beheaded Li Mao long ago.

    There was naturally a fire in his heart, so Xiao Ling became even more fierce in his attacks.  Li Mao stepped forward and wanted toAfter stopping Xiao Ling for only a few rounds, he was killed by Xiao Ling until his armor was crooked.  If his subordinates hadn't fought tooth and nail to rescue him, he would have died in the chaos.  However, Li Mao's bad luck was not over.  After finally escaping from the rebel army, he met Liu ChuangLiu Chuang didn't talk nonsense to him, and knocked Li Mao off his horse with a stick. More than a dozen swordsmen and axemen swarmed up and tied Li Mao with ropes.  Tie him up and take him directly back to the main formation.

    "Don't try to kill me, I'm willing to surrender!"

    Li Mao was so frightened that he shouted loudly.

    Bu Zhi and Huang Shao looked at each other and waved to signal the swordsman and axe-hand to come forward.

    Seeing the dazzling sword swinging in front of his eyes, Li Mao was so frightened that he peed.  The whole person collapsed on the ground, where was the high-spirited look from before?

    The sword was shining brightly, and the black hair fell off.

    Bu Zhi had a satisfied smile on his face as he watched the swordsman shave off Li Mao's hair, and then cut off his ears and nose.

    "Come here, bring this person to Chang Nu and tell him that it is a gift from the young master."

    Li Mao had already passed out from the pain. He was put in a sack and headed straight for Shen County.

    By this time, the fighting had ceased.

    Of the two thousand soldiers and horses Li Mao brought, 800 people became prisoners of Liu Chuang and were escorted into Ruyin County.

    In addition to these 800 prisoners, Liu Chuang also obtained nearly a hundred horses, countless weapons and armor in this battle.  Looking at the rich loot, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel extremely happy.  After he and Bu Zhi looked at each other, they nodded towards Bu Zhi, "Zishan, let's start the second step."

    Bu Zhao chuckled and said, "I'm afraid Ruyin will be in a hurry this time!"

    In the evening, during the march, Chang Nu received a "gift" carefully prepared for him by Liu Chuang.

    Seeing the unconscious Li Mao with his face covered in blood, one can imagine how Chang Nu felt.  Although Li Mao was not his close confidant, he was indeed someone Yuan Shu valued highly.  The Li family behind it has been a famous family in Huainan for a century and has great influence.  I originally thought that I could use this opportunity to make good friends with the Li family and get some benefits in the future But now, let alone the benefits, it is a blessing to be forgiven by the Li family.

    More importantly, Liu Chuang¡¯s behavior was extremely humiliating to Chang Nu.

    "You can kill people with just a nod, this Liu Chuang is going too far!"

    In fact, Chang Nu and Li Mao are similar in that they don¡¯t take Liu Chuang seriously.

    Even if Liu Chuang defeated Li Mao, Chang Nu still didn't take Liu Chuang to heart.  On the contrary, Liu Chuang's actions completely angered Chang Nu.

    "Pass my order and the three armies will speed up their operations. I want to march on Ruyin City and take the head of Liu Chuang!"

    With Chang Nu¡¯s order, Yuan Jun¡¯s action speed suddenly accelerated.

    Six thousand soldiers and horses rushed towards Ruyin in a mighty manner. After dark, they saw the lights on the top of Ruyin city and the city gates wide open Chang Nu did not doubt that he had a plan and ordered Yuan Jun to launch an attack on Ruyin immediately.  At the same time, Li Tong's forward army had arrived at Ruyin City.

    ??Similarly, the north gate of Ruyin was wide open, and Cao Jun drove straight in.

    Yuan Jun entered from the south gate of Ruyin. Both sides were a little surprised after encountering each other in the city.

    When Liu Chuang attacked Li Mao during the day, he was wearing Cao Jun's armor.  Therefore, when Yuan Jun saw Cao Jun, he subconsciously thought that Cao Jun was under Liu Chuang's command.  So the two sides immediately started fighting in the city. Although Cao's army did not have the advantage in numbers, Li Tong managed the army well and the soldiers were willing to serve. Therefore, although they did not have the advantage in numbers, they were not at a disadvantage.  As for Yuan Jun, he had the advantage in military strength.  When Chang Nu heard that his soldiers and horses had an encounter with Liu Chuang's troops in Ruyin County, he immediately ordered the entire army to attack Cao Jun and launch a fierce attack on Cao's army.

    This battle lasted for nearly half an hour.

    Although Cao's army was brave, Yuan's army was superior in numbers and attacked fiercely under the command of Chang Nu. As a result, they retreated steadily and suffered heavy casualties.

    When Li Tong arrived with his army, Cao Jun was already forced to the city gate.

    With a breath of bravery, he firmly controlled the city gate.

    "Then how did the intruders get so many soldiers and horses?"

    After Li Tong heard this, he was also shocked and quickly ordered a counterattack.

    The two sides fought in Ruyin County for nearly half an hour.  Until this time, both Chang Nu and Li Tong realized that something was not right.  According to the information they received, Liu Chuang had only more than a thousand men. Even if he added some more troops after occupying Ruyin, they would only be only two thousand But looking at the opponent's strength, I am afraid it has already exceeded two thousand.

    "Ming Jin, Ming Jin!"

    Changnu finally stopped being confused and immediately ordered the troops to retreat.

    At the same time, Li Tong also ordered his troops to stop attacking.

    He personally led his retinueEntering the city, you can see that Yuan Jun is heavily guarded from a distance and firmly occupies the south gate of Ruyin County.

    Looking at the opponent¡¯s flag, Li Tong took a breath.

    "Why are you from Yuan Shu?"

    He was guarding the western part of Runan and was no stranger to Yuan Shu's troops, so he immediately urged his horse forward and asked loudly: "May I ask which general under Yuan Gongdao is leading the army?"

    Changnu also led his troops to the city and met Li Tong face to face.

    "A certain family's slaves, but whose troops are they? Where are the intruders?"

    Li Tongji was trembling, and he immediately realized that he and Chang Nu were probably falling into Liu Chuang's trick.

    So Li Tong hurriedly said: "A certain Li Tong is General Wei Zhonglang of Runan Town. He came to destroy the bandits under the orders of Duke Cao. Why did General Qian Nu come here?"

    "Li Tong?"

    Chang Nu showed a look of astonishment.

    Li Tong is famous in the Jiangru area, and Chang Nu has naturally heard of his name.

    Not only did he know about it, but Yuan Shu had also heard about it, and even sent someone to recruit him. However, Li Tong politely declined at the time.

    They are Cao Cao¡¯s people!

    There is no harmony between Yuan Shu and Cao Cao, especially since Yuan Shu was born in the family of the fourth generation and the third prince, and he is the legitimate son. Even Yuan Shao is not looked down upon by him.  Although Cao Cao came from an official background, he was obviously a head lower than the old Yuan family, both in terms of background and wealth.

    Therefore, after Cao Cao occupied Yuzhou, Yuan Shu had been eyeing Runan.

    Although the two sides did not directly conflict, the small frictions never stopped.

    "Li Tong, where is the intruder?"

    Changnu also knew that he had been deceived, but he was unwilling to admit it, so he quickly changed the topic to Liu Chuang.

    Li Tongtong: "A certain family has just arrived in Ruyin. Unexpectedly, the intruder disappeared, but he had a conflict with General Chang Nu You can find out the whereabouts of the intruder by asking someone. If you come, immediately look for the mayor in the city.  "Third elder, ask where the intruder is and tell me immediately."

    He ordered the search for Liu Chuang¡¯s whereabouts, and Chang Nu also ordered the search for Liu Chuang¡¯s whereabouts.

    But the question now is, what should we do about Ruyin County?

    The two sides fought fiercely in Ruyin County for nearly an hour, resulting in numerous casualties.

    In Ruyin County, this inexplicable battle caused huge damage, and many houses have been turned into ruins.

    Li Tongtong: "General Changnu, this Ruyin County was originally under the rule of Duke Cao. It was stolen by thieves before, and it was taken back today. I also ask General Changnu to lead his troops to withdraw from Ruyin to avoid conflicts."

    Changnu has killed hundreds of people, how can he be willing to give up Ruyin?

    Just when the two were arguing, a soldier came to both sides with an old man.

    "My father-in-law, do you know where the intruder went?"

    The old man was the chief of Ruyin and immediately said: "Report to the two generals that the bandits evacuated Ruyin before dark and went east."

    "ah?"

    Li Tong was startled, "You mean, the intruder has left?"

    "Exactly!" cried the chief there: "When the rogue bandits evacuated, they took away all the food in the city without leaving a grain of food. Two generals, the people are anxious about this and don't know what to do. Could you please  The two generals can help each other to help the people tide over this disaster."

    In other words, Ruyin is now an empty city?

    When Changnu heard this, he immediately said: "General Li, in the name of my lord, Changnu wants to capture the intruder.

    Since the intruders have evacuated Ruyin, I won't bother you anymore.  I will continue to pursue the intruder, and Ruyin City will be left to the general to deal with the aftermath.  "

    ¡°Just kidding, how much food and supplies do the people of a county town have to pay?

    "The benefits have not been reaped, and a lot of food and grass have to be paid Of course Chang Nu does not want to stay in Ruyin County.

    Li Tong couldn't guess what Chang Nu was thinking, and couldn't help but sneer in his heart.

    However, he did not refuse, but instead cupped his hands and said, "In that case, I'll bother General Chang Nu."

    "Immediately send someone to Pingyu and ask the prefect Manchong to allocate grain and grass immediately.

    Divide half of the army's grain and grass with the people in the city. In two or three days at most, Bonin's grain and grass will arrive, and everything will return to normal.  "

    "General, why don't you pursue the intruder?"

    Li Tong watched Yuan Jun quickly evacuate from Ruyin County, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, "Bo Ning and I underestimated this bandit. So Liu Chuang set up such a trap for me to get out of, how can I just take it easy? Cao Gong ordered  I took back Ruyin. Now that Ruyin is in hand, let the slave go and test out the methods of breaking into the thief first." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and updated novels.??!)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 68: Rise to Fame (Congratulations to Heidi, thank you!)

    Changnu retreated from Ruyin at Xu's hour and continued to pursue Liu Chuang.

    Li Tong stayed in Ruyin and was responsible for cleaning up the mess in front of himCao Cao asked him to recover Ruyin, and he has completed the task.  But although Ruyin was recovered, it became riddled with holes.  Li Tong couldn't help but feel secretly surprised when he looked at the dilapidated scene in front of him.

    So Liu Chuang, is he really a bandit?

    Li Tong felt confused.

    Initially, when he received the news that Liu Chuang was seizing Ruyin, he did not take Liu Chuang seriously.

    "I always thought that Liu Chuang was just an ordinary bandit who had taken advantage of the courage of a bear and came to attack the city and plunder the territory. He was really asking for his own death.

    However, Liu Chuang gave him a blow in the head.

    Not even a shadow of the bandit was seen, but hundreds of soldiers were lost in vain.

    He can generally understand why Liu Chuang wanted to steal the food. To put it bluntly, it was to let Li Tong stay in Ruyin.

    This guy can see clearly.

    Liu Chuang saw that Li Tong would definitely stay and take care of the people of Ruyin.  This shows that he has a deep understanding of Li Tong The Art of War says: Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be in danger in a hundred battles.  Now it seems that people have figured him out thoroughly, but he still doesn't know anything about Liu Chuang.

    How can we not be defeated in this battle?

    "If the intruder is killed by Chang Nu, Duke Cao may be in disgrace."

    After finishing the matters at hand and having some leisure time, a counselor came forward and whispered to Li Tong: "General, if you don't move, there is no guarantee that someone will be slandered in front of Duke Cao."

    Li Tong couldn't help but laugh.

    "Can Chang Nu defeat Liu Chuang?" He shook his head and said, "Am I the only one who underestimated him and suffered such a big loss? Do you still think Liu Chuang can be captured? I can guarantee you that if Chang Nu pursues Liu Chuang, he will definitely fail miserably.  This person is not simple! Why have I never heard of him?

    By the way, have you ever known why Liu Chuang wanted to capture Ruyin?  "

    "Well, I did get some information from my humble position."

    "speak."

    "Liu Chuang didn't seem to have thought about capturing Ruyin at first. He just sent people to inform him that he wanted to take advantage of Ruyin and then go north to Yingchuan.

    It is said that the county magistrate Zhu Cheng went out of the city to welcome him and arranged for Liu to stay in the post house.

    But for some unknown reason, Liu Chuang suddenly took action at the banquet. Not only did he kill all twenty-seven members of the Zhucheng County Zun family, but he also captured Ruyin County There was something fishy about this. The humble official continued to inquire, if there was any  The news will be reported to the general immediately.  "

    After hearing this, Li Tong frowned.

    In other words, Liu Chuang was just passing by Ruyin and wanted to go to Yingchuan.

    He was very polite and clearly meant no harm.  But why do you want to kill Zhu Cheng and seize Ruyin County?  If he wanted to seize Ruyin County from the beginning, then where did he come from?  Yuan Shu wants to beat him, does he still dare to pick a fight here?

    The more Li Tong thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.

    "Come here, bring all the compiled official documents from Ruyin County."

    "Here!"

    It has to be said that after Liu Chuang occupied Ruyin County, he did not wantonly destroy it. Instead, he protected the official documents in the county very thoroughly.  This was not in line with the behavior of rogue bandits, which made Li Tong feel inexplicably curious

    That night, he read by candlelight and checked recent official documents.

    The household registration and tax accounts before Liu Chuang occupied Ruyin County are well preserved.

    After that, he spent five days in Ruyin and dealt with a lot of things, and even retained the instructions given by Yiying after he took charge of the county administration.

    It can be seen that Liu Chuang did not want to harm Ruyin. On the contrary, in five days, he solved many problems that Zhu Cheng had not solved before.  For example, Ruyin bullied Tianping and occupied the villagers' fields.  However, due to Tian's influence, Zhu Cheng kept holding the case files and did not provide a solution for a long time.  On the contrary, after Liu Chuang came, he cleanly uprooted the Tian family and returned the land deed to the original owner.

    This is a decisive person, and his vigorous and resolute actions have solved a lot of Ruyin's troubles.

    After reading the documents, Li Tong felt even more strange.

    "Here comes someone!"

    "Here!"

    "Immediately send someone to Pingyu and invite Governor Man to come Just say that I discovered some interesting things in Ruyin and I want him to come and make suggestions."

    The retinue immediately took the order and left. Li Tong stood up and accidentally swept a file to the ground.

    From the file, a name card floated out.

    Li Tong picked it up and glanced at it unintentionally, but his expression suddenly changed.

    "Zhonglinghou Tao"I'm trying to get back home, and I'm going through Ruyin. I hope you can help me.  "

    This is a very ordinary book, but it clearly explains the ins and outs of the matter and the characters and events.

    The ancient people¡¯s name was not like the business cards of later generations, where only one name was written.

    It needs to explain things inside, and explain clearly one's identity and origin, and then transfer it to the owner, who will make a judgment.

    Tao, the Marquis of Zhongling?

    Li Tong¡¯s pupils shrank, and he suddenly showed a look of surprise.

    Who is Zhonglinghou?

    Of course he knows.

    Liu Tao?  The Marquis of Zhongling Liu Tao who dared to speak out and died in confrontation with Shi Changshi?

    "Zhonglinghou Tao Zichuang is Liu Tao's sonLiu Chuang!"  Liu Chuang is Liu Tao's son?  Li Tong was immediately shocked.  Even though Liu Tao has been dead for twelve years, his reputation is still very loud in Yuzhou.  Liu Tao's whole family was killed that year, and he was lamented by many people.  It was originally thought that the heirs of Marquis Zhongling were cut off, but now a man claiming to be Liu Tao's son suddenly appeared. How can it not be surprising?

    Is it genuine?  Still an imposter!

    If you pretend to be someone else, you don¡¯t have to go back to Yingchuan, but it will be easier for you to cheat.

    That means he is really Liu Tao¡¯s son?

    Li Tong was a little uneasy. This matter was no small matter.

    ¡°If the prominent families in Yingchuan find out that he once wanted to conquer Liu Tao¡¯s son and force Liu Chuang to be unable to return home, the result will be

    Li Tong was in a dilemma for a while.

    At this moment, I suddenly heard a guard reporting outside the door: "Reporting to Zhonglang, there is Yuan Shu's defeated army crossing the border outside the city. May I ask Zhonglang how to deal with it?"

    It was already the fourth watch, and the sky was still pitch black.

    After Li Tong heard the news, he was shocked again

    It has only been more than two hours since Chang Nu left, but he was defeated?

    Li Tong hurriedly led his people out of the city to take a look, and saw groups of broken troops leaving in panic from the east.

    After stopping a group of defeated troops, Li Tong quickly asked: "Why are you in such a mess?"

    The leading general explained the situation to Li Tong intermittently. It turned out that Chang Nu led his troops in pursuit for less than an hour before discovering Liu Chuang's baggage convoy.  He hurriedly led his troops to pursue him, but he was ambushed by Liu Chuang on the way and the entire army was defeated.  Chang Nu was killed by an arrow in the rebel army, leaving Yuan's army leaderless.

    "How many soldiers and horses do the intruders have?"

    "There are too many. The mountains and plains are covered with fire, and there are at least five or six thousand people standing there in shadow."

    Li Tong took a breath of cold air and secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    Fortunately, he did not follow the pursuit, otherwise his fate would not be much better than that of Chang Nu However, where did Liu Chuang come from so many troops?

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer something that Li Tong can hide when such a big thing happens.

    "Moreover, before we know Liu Chuang's actual strength and his exact movements, it is best to stand still and wait and see what happens.  At that moment, Li Tong wrote another memorial, explained the situation one by one, and ordered people to rush six hundred miles to send it to Cao Cao, Xudu.

    Two days later, Manchong arrived in Ruyin.

    After asking clearly, Man Chong was no longer calm!

    You must know that the people of Yingchuan have a strong sense of region, not to mention that Liu Tao is involved.

    Although Liu Tao is not from a big family, he is inextricably linked to the four major families of Xun, Chen, Zhong and Han.  What's more important is that Liu Tao is a relative of the emperor. In terms of seniority, he is almost the grandfather of today's people.  If this matter breaks out, it will be a big deal.

    Man Chong has a resolute temperament and is decisive in killing.

    But faced with such a situation, he was at a loss and hurriedly signed a letter with Li Tong to report to Cao Cao.

    ¡°Two memorials within three days are very serious.

    Unfortunately, Cao Cao was not in Xudu at this time, but went to Luoyang for inspection.

    Although the emperor moved the capital, Luoyang, as the old capital, was in ruins after the war and needed to be rebuilt.  By the time the two memorials were delivered to Cao Cao, seven days had passed since the Battle of Ruyin.  Cao Cao was also shocked after reading the memorial.

    Didn¡¯t Liu Bei say that Liu Chuang was a slave of the Mi family?  How could he suddenly become Liu Ziqi¡¯s son!

    These are two completely different concepts.

    "A slave who betrays his master can live or die regardlessbut if he is Liu Ziqi's son, wouldn't it become a serious problem?"

    I¡¯m afraid the first one who won¡¯t agree is Xun Yu and Guo Jia, Cao Cao¡¯s right-hand men.  These two people are real Yingchuan people.

    Cao Cao realized that things were not as simple as he imagined.

      If this matter is not handled well, it is likely to trigger a backlash from the entire Yingchuan family, and the consequences will be more serious than when Cao Cao killed Bian Rang in Yanzhou.  After all, Bian Rang and Liu Tao were celebrities of completely different levels.  Liu Tao died fighting against Shi Changshi, and the world admired him.  If people knew that his only bloodline was forced away by him, I am afraid that a riot would break out in the entire Yingchuan

    When Bian Rang was about to die, Xun Yu came up with a plan.

    But if even the Xun family rioted, who would advise him?

    But in his heart, Cao Cao still believed in Liu Bei more.

    ??Impersonationdefinitely an impostor!  Cao Cao thought for a while and immediately sent people to Runan to notify Man Chong and Li Tong to continue the pursuit.

    However, not long after he issued this order, that is, around June 7, news came again from Runan: Liu Chuang's troops had crossed the Suishui River and entered Xuzhou.

    "Father, why are you so unhappy?"

    A childish voice reached Cao Cao's ears, followed by a handsome boy jumping from outside the house.

    "Erlang didn't want to visit the White Horse Temple, why did he come back so early?"

    "The White Horse Temple is so dilapidated and there is nothing to play in The mother and her third and fourth brothers have not come back yet. The child is impatient with the atmosphere of the temple, so he rushed back first. Father, I saw that you were depressed just now. Could it be that something is bothering you?  , can you talk to the child?"

    The boy is Cao Pi, the second son of Cao Cao.

    This is an extremely smart child. Cao Cao taught him how to ride and shoot when he was six years old. He is now nine years old and is very popular with Cao Cao.

    Cao Cao smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Cao Pi in his arms, "As a father, I think again, did I do something wrong some time ago, and I am blaming myself."

    "I know that my father is very careful about himself."

    "Haha, that's right."

    Liu Bei!

    Cao Cao suddenly felt disgusted with this name.

    " If Liu Chuang is really Liu Tao's son, then you and Mi Zhu will have to bear the blame.

    What a powerful character, he escaped from Runan so quickly.  However, since you have left, I don't have to trouble you anymore.

    Next, I have more important things to do!

    Cao Cao¡¯s eyes moved away from the letters on the table and landed on the map.

    Zhang Xiu in Wancheng has become a thorn in Cao Cao¡¯s side.  If it is not eradicated, it will become a serious problem sooner or later.

    Unknown to him, while he was thinking, Cao Pi stretched out his little hand and picked up the letter on the table.

    Liu Chuang?

    There was a deep curiosity in Cao Pi's eyes.

    There is no regret for Liu Chuang in giving up Ruyin County.

    He had never thought about occupying Ruyin for a long time, so after discussing with Bu Zhi and others, he ambushed Li Mao and quickly evacuated.

    Liu Chuang calculated the time and found that if Chang Nu accelerated his march, he would arrive at Ruyin at about the same time as Li Tong's troops.

    First, he let them have a dog-eat-dog fight, and then he ordered Taishi Ci to lead his men to ambush on the beach of Xi Feishui, waiting for the pursuers to come and ambush them.

    He didn¡¯t know Li Tong, but based on word of mouth, he knew something about him.

    When he was young, Li Tong was a bold and careful person.

    However, as he grew older, although he was still very courageous, his actions gradually became calmer and more cautious.  Judging from his attitude towards his subordinates, it is absolutely impossible for him to ignore Ru Yin.  As for Changnu?  Liu Chuang had no impression at all.  There was probably only one Ji Ling under Yuan Shu who could call him by name, and it was because of the story of Lu Bu Yuanmen shooting a halberd that he remembered it very deeply.

    If Chang Nu pursues him, he must look good.

    If Chang Nu doesn¡¯t pursue him, he can evacuate with peace of mind.

    In short, as long as Li Tong didn't chase him, Liu Chuang wouldn't be too worried.

    But he did not expect that in the battle of Xifeishui, Taishi Ci shot and killed Changnu in the rebel army, which resulted in the loss of almost all of Changnu's 5,000 soldiers and horses.

    Not only that, Liu Chuang also captured 300 war horses.

    Together with the horses he had previously held, the number of cavalry has increased to five hundred.

    ¡°This also made Liu Chuang¡¯s march much faster It doesn¡¯t mean that with horses, there will be cavalry.

    Without saddles and stirrups, it is not easy to train a cavalry.  Fortunately, the Danyang soldiers in his hands were not strong men.  You need to learn to sit firmly on the horse first, and it does not require you to be able to gallop on the horse, or engage in combat on the horse immediately, so it is relatively easy.

    The increase in cavalry increased Liu Chuang's strength.

    &nbsp"Now, together with the more than 300 Yellow Turban troops rescued in Ruyin County, Liu Chuang's strength has reached 1,600.

    But the increase in military strength does not mean an increase in combat effectiveness.

    Liu Chuang reorganized his troops and horses in the lower city, and allocated the cavalry and handed them over to Taishi Ci for command. Xiao Ling served as deputy general to assist Taishi Ci.

    The 800 infantry army is an independent battalion, with Guan Hai as commander and Xu Sheng as deputy general.

    As a result, there were as many as 1,200 soldiers.

    With the addition of three hundred heavy troops and one hundred and eight flying bear guards around Liu Chuang, his strength has increased a lot.

    In addition, there are the 300 people Liu Yong took away before Liu Chuang calculated carefully and found that the total force in his hands had been expanded to 2,000.

    Since it¡¯s no longer possible to return to Yingchuan, we¡¯ll just have to fight our way out.

    Taizu once said: Political power comes from the barrel of a gun.

    In troubled times, whoever has soldiers and horses can be king and hegemony

    It¡¯s just that the road is long and it takes a long way to achieve the goal.

    Escaped from Xuzhou to Jiangdong, from Jiangdong to Runan, but in the end he had to return to Xuzhou.

    This fate is really like a big carousel, spinning around and around, Liu Chuang found that he was back to the starting point in the end.

    "Zishan, can we really succeed this time?"

    During the march, Liu Chuang asked Bu Stallion in a low voice.

    Bu Zhi smiled slightly and said softly: "Didn't the young master say that it is up to people to plan things and to achieve them in heaven?

    Nowadays, Jiangdong is chaotic, turbulent, and full of powerful powers, making it difficult for non-Jiangdong people to occupy it; Jingzhou Liu Biao, one of the Eight Gus, has a stable foundation and is difficult to shake; Guanzhong is in ruins, and Li Guo is at odds with each other. It will not be peaceful in the short term.  Yuzhou and Yanzhou are under the rule of Cao Cao. Since the young master has turned against Cao Cao, Xiao Sheng may be able to do it, but it may be very difficult to find a place to live.

    I have thought about it, but Qingzhou is the only one.

    In the fourth year of Chuping, Yuan Shao and Tian Kai fought in Qingzhou. Later, when Wei County rebelled, Yuan Shao had to withdraw his troops.  Later, Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou again, and Tian Kaiqiang took the initiative, but his strength was greatly reduced. As a result, out of the eight counties of Qingzhou, Tian Kai now only actually controls the land of four counties, namely Pingyuan, Le'an, Leling and Jinan Beihai  The prefect Kong Rong has now surrendered to Cao Cao and left Qingzhou, and is in a state of chaos.

    Donglai County is vast, and the prefect of Donglai, Guan Tong, is not the lord of success. The young master can take his place.

    Don¡¯t forget, we still have a strange army that is Xue Zhou from Yuzhou Mountain.  If Xue Zhou leads his troops ashore, it will be of great benefit to the young master.  When the time comes, the young master can use the North Sea as a barrier to defend Donglai County, waiting for opportunities to move, and then find other ways out.  "

    Beihai County, Donglai County

    This is also the main reason why Taishi Ci expressed his support without hesitation.

    That is his hometown, his mother, wife and children are all looking forward to it at home.

    Liu Chuang also feels that this is a way out.

    The most important thing is that the 30,000 people in Yuzhou Mountain can give him great support and give him some confidence to challenge.

    It¡¯s just, from Runan to Qingzhou!

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but secretly pick up the flowers After this trip, he was really about to finish the 25,000-mile Long March.

    Qingzhou, Beihai?

    " Arriving safely is probably not an easy task.

    That¡¯s it, we¡¯ve reached this point, let¡¯s just talk about it.

    He and Bu Zhi were discussing the future development, and before they knew it, dusk had arrived.

    The setting sun, the setting sun.

    The sunset glow is red.

    While Liu Chuang and Bu Zhi were discussing the matter, a detective suddenly came to report: "Sir, there is a group of people in front of you, blocking the way."

    Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this. He looked at each other and urged his horse forward.

    Directly in front of him was a mound. Under the mound, a group of men and horses blocked Liu Chuang's path.  The first general was wearing a black helmet and black armor, wearing a black unicorn satin war robe. He had a tall horse on his hip and a nine-foot sword in his hand.  He immediately blocked the road in the middle of the road.

    Behind him, eight hundred young men lined up in a row, filled with murderous intent.

    The big man is tall and strong, with arms as big as ten circumferences.

    He urged his horse forward and shouted sternly: "That thief, your grandfather has been waiting here for a long time!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 69 Tiger Crazy, Tiger Crazy!

    Liu Chuang is furious!

    How could he feel comfortable when he was suddenly stopped by someone while he was marching smoothly and shouted rude words?

    Deep down, Liu Chuang is also a very proud guy. People respect me as much as I respect others.  If someone disrespects me, I will destroy his entire family.  In Ruyin County, Zhu Cheng and Sun Qian had evil intentions.  But if it were just like this, Liu Chuang might not really kill Zhu Chengmanmen.

    The key point is that Zhu Cheng made him angry by saying that he was a 'slave who betrayed his master'.

    When did I become a slave of the Mi family?

    Zhu became a prisoner, but he did not have the consciousness of a prisoner.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT??  But for Liu Chuang, this is a naked provocation, how can he tolerate it?

    So, Zhu Cheng died!

    Now there is another inexplicable guy who comes to Liu Chuang and curses him. How can Liu Chuang not be angry?

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking seeking death.¡±

    Liu Chuang dragged his stick and rushed out on horseback, heading straight for the strong man.

    The strong man did not show any timidity. He jumped on his horse and raised his sword, so he stopped Liu Chuang.

    The two horses faced each other, Liu Chuang suddenly stood up, twisted his waist on the horse to exert force, and with a buzzing sound from the coiling dragon stick, the Overlord struck down on his head like a stick swing.

    The heavy stick made a whirring sound, as fast as lightning, and produced a sharp scream when it tore the air.

    The strong man's pupils suddenly shrank, and he raised the sword with both hands. The Overlord raised the cauldron and sealed it outwards. There was a loud clang, the swords and sticks clashed, and the two war horses made a series of shrill neighs and thumped their hind legs at the same time.  Xianglong was relatively better, especially since Liu Chuang attacked first, so he had the upper hand.  But the strong man's mount could not withstand the huge force. After a while of neighing, it finally stabilized.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Since his debut, Biki Li has never met an opponent.

    But this strong man actually broke apart his powerful stick, which also showed extraordinary strength.

    This guy is not simple!

    Liu Chuang let go of his thoughts, and the strong man had come back to his senses.

    "Similarly, he was horrified by Liu Chuang's supernatural power, but he was even more curious, how did Liu Chuang sit on a horse and still be able to stretch his body and exert strength?

    The doubts in his heart also made the strong man furious, so with a roar, the wheel knife rushed towards Liu Chuang.  That nine-foot sword can no longer be described in big characters, but can be expressed in giant characters.  The sword was rolling with murderous intent. Before the horse could reach him, Liu Chuang had already felt the murderous intent coming toward his face.  Overwhelming Liu Chuang was horrified. He immediately rushed forward with the dragon-coiling stick, and the two horses circled and fought together.

    Speaking of which, Liu Chuang has already fought against many famous generals from the Three Kingdoms.

    ??From Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, to Sun Ce Even his uncle Liu Yong, and Tai Shi Ci, but no one is as wild as this strong man.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s wild!

    I saw his broadsword flying, and the sword contained a huge amount of power.

    Liu Chuang could resist at first, but after twenty rounds, he gradually showed his weakness.

    Comparing strength, Liu Chuang is no less than this strong man, and is even better.

    But when they fought hard, they couldn't be as powerful and heavy as this strong man, with a series of swords.  He can perform the Overlord Swinging Stick Style, but he cannot hit continuously.  The giant sword of the strong man indeed contains huge power, and it has obviously reached a magical realm.

    Liu Chuang is a master at the peak of Qi cultivation.

    It can be said that he can defeat any general at the same level.

    But this strong man is obviously a master in the realm of refining gods. The big sword in his hand is sometimes like a mountain-breaking ax, and sometimes it is as light as a feather.  The power of the sword was unpredictable, but whether it was a giant ax or a feather, the wild murderous intention contained in it was enough to shock Liu Chuang.

    Thirty rounds later, Liu Chuang was sweating profusely.

    At this time, Taishi Ci and others who were training the cavalry in the rear army also rushed to the front of the battle after hearing the news.

    Seeing Liu Chuang being killed by a strong man in such a miserable state, he couldn't help but become anxious. He urged his horse forward and tried to rescue Liu Chuang.

    When the strong man saw this, he immediately felt bad.

    The murderous intention in his heart became more intense. When he and Liu Chuang were looking at each other, they suddenly struck out with three swords in a series.

    The first knife looked fierce, the blade tore through the air and made a harsh roar.  Liu Chuang raised his stick to greet him, but he didn't expect it to be light and weak.  His heart trembled, and he quickly tried to change his moves, but the strong man's second and third swords had already struck him one after another.  In an instant, the world seemed to be filled with those heavy sword shadows.  Liu Chuang's eyes widened, feeling that there was nowhere to dodge, and his head was pounding.It was blank.

    The Coiling Dragon Staff made a strange turn in his hand, and Liu Chuang instinctively let out a roar.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The Coiling Dragon Stick was struck out at an almost impossible angle.  The Overlord swings the stick in one stroke, and it is also a series of three sticks, one stick after the other, each stick is as strong as the other, and there seems to be a flame burning in his body, making Liu Chuang want to vent it out in an instant.  The three sticks are connected in a series, but in the end, they merge into one stick.  An afterimage shot out of the sky, and with a loud noise, Liu Chuang rolled down from his horse's saddle. The dragon-coiling stick flew more than ten meters away, and all the strength in his body seemed to be drained away.

    And the situation of strong men is not much better.

    The knife he was destined to win was broken open by Liu Chuang in an instant.

    The moment the sword and stick met, he felt a huge force coming from him. He couldn't hold the giant sword firmly in his hand and fell to the ground with a clang.

    The war horse screamed mournfully under his crotch, and when his legs became weak, he knelt on the ground, overturning the strong man.

    "You thief, if you dare to hurt my lord, you will risk your life!"

    The moment Taishi Ci fell off his horse, Taishi Ci's eyes were red. He danced with his steel spear and stabbed straight at the strong man.

    At the same time, a war horse rushed from behind Zhuang Ding on the strong man's side. A general on the horse shouted loudly: "Ziyi, show mercy."

    The sound has arrived, the horse has arrived, and the iron spear has arrived.

    An iron-spine snake lance stopped Tai Shici's big gun with a clang, and someone shouted loudly: "It's one of our own, everyone, stop it."

    "Stop!"

    Guan Hai quickly stopped the generals who were about to rush forward and fight the strong man.

    Tai Shici then saw clearly the appearance of the person coming, and couldn't help but said in shock: "Da Liu, why are you here?"

    The person who came was unexpectedly Liu Yong.

    When he saw the scene, he couldn't laugh or cry immediately.

    He turned over and dismounted, walked quickly to Liu Chuang, took out a ginseng pill from his arms, "Meng Yan, open your mouth!"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s head was numb at this time. When he heard the familiar voice, he immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the ginseng pill into his belly.

    "Ziyi, I will explain to you later."

    After Liu Yong said this, he walked to the strong man and gave him a ginseng pill to drink. "Zhongkang, see clearly who he is!"

    He pointed at Liu Chuang and said to the strong man.

    The situation of the strong man was better than that of Liu Yong. In fact, the main reason was that his horse could not withstand the huge force and fell to the ground.

    "he is¡­¡­"

    The strong man had a look of confusion on his face. With Liu Yong's help, he stood up and slowly walked towards Liu Chuang.

    At this time, after Liu Chuang took a ginseng pill, he finally regained his consciousness and stood up with the help of Pei Shao and Zhou Cang.

    Zhongkang?

    Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard Liu Yong's name for the strong man.

    Zhongkang Among the Three Kingdoms, who is named Zhongkang?  He squinted his eyes again and looked at the strong man carefully, and a person immediately flashed in his mind.

    This strong man stands over eight feet tall and is over 190 centimeters tall.

    He has a big waist and a majestic appearance.

    ¡°Oh, Xiongyi is not a good word when describing a person¡¯s appearance.

    The ancients were implicit, especially when they were turned into words, they would often be processed.  If you are handsome, you will be straight and straight.  But if you look like they will choose some words and phrases that have nothing to do with your appearance and process them to hide your true characteristics.

    Of course, unless you are the kind of extremely evil person, you may say that you are ugly.

    "Are youXu Chu?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask.

    After listening to Liu Yong's introduction, the strong man seemed to wake up. He looked at Liu Chuang and suddenly grinned: "You are a bear kid."

    I bother!

    How is this guy talking?

    However, for people of this era, Xiong Wa'er may not have any malicious intentions.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s nickname is Big Bear. If the strong man is an old acquaintance of him, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to call him Xiong Wa¡¯er.

    Judging from his age, he should be around thirty, so this title is not only not malicious, but more affectionate.

    Tai Shici was puzzled, but seeing that both parties knew each other, he was relieved.

    To be honest, he was really scared just now!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Chuang¡¯s last divine strike, he would have died under the opponent¡¯s knife.  But where did Liu Chuang meet this guy?  Although Tai Shi Ci did not fight with him, he can be sure that the opponent's martial arts will not be inferior to Sun Ce, and is also better than that of Lian Shen.

    "You are a bear!"

    The strong man shouted excitedly, stepped forward quickly, and picked up Liu Chuang.

    But it can be seen that it is a bit difficult for him to hold him!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Baby Bear would have grown so tall back then, almost catching up with me At that time, you were only so tall, and you still called my second brother every day to ask me to hunt for you.¡±

    Second brother Xu?

    I have only heard of Brother Guan, but I have never heard of Brother Xu.

    Liu Chuang has been able to confirm that the extremely majestic-looking man in front of him is none other than the famous tiger idiot in history, Xu Chu!

    "Okay, okay, it was all a misunderstanding. We are all our own people, so don't be nervous."

    Liu Yong let out a long breath, looked at Liu Chuang and Xu Chu, and couldn't help but smile: "Zhongkang, ten years ago, you got to know Meng Yan because you robbed him of his longevity lock. I didn't expect that ten years later you would be the same again.  ¡­But Meng Yan now is not the Xiong Wa he was ten years ago.¡±

    "Yes, the stick that Xiong Wa just made was absolutely beautiful."

    Xu Chu nodded repeatedly and slapped Liu Chuang hard, "In ten years, I'm afraid I won't be your match."

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Liu Chuang¡¯s stick has already condensed his ¡®power¡¯, which is the so-called god-refining realm

    However, Liu Chuang still needs to be further consolidated before he can break through the refining of gods.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s just a matter of water grinding, one step at a time, there is no shortcut.

    Of course, although he has broken through the realm of refining gods, it is impossible to defeat Xu Chu.  Give Xu Chu a good horse. The outcome of today's battle is not yet known.  However, if Xu Chu wants to defeat Liu Chuang, he may not be able to see the outcome if he doesn't have 180 rounds.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????Liu Chuang still needs to rest.

    Xu Chu immediately led them around the mound and came to a camp.

    After everyone was divided into guests and hosts, Liu Yong explained what happened It turned out that after he brought Mi Ning and others to Gebei, Gebei thieves besieged Xujiazhuang.  The Gebei thieves were a group of local thieves with more than 10,000 members.  Xujiazhuang, under the command of Xu Chu, desperately resisted the opponent, but was outnumbered. At the end of the battle, all the arrows were exhausted and they were in danger.

    Liu Yong arrived at Gebei at this time. After seeing this situation, he immediately rushed into the rebel army.

    Although the bandit army is large in number, it is a mob.

    In addition, Liu Yong appeared suddenly. After killing six bandit generals in the rebel army, he went straight to the central army and took the head of the Gepi bandit commander.

    The leader of the thieves was killed, and the Gebei thieves were immediately leaderless and fled in all directions.

    Liu Yong brought his convoy to the outside of Xujiazhuang. After mentioning what happened that year, Xu Chu was the first to recall it and hurriedly welcomed him into the village.

    Old Mrs. Xu passed away three years ago, and now the Xu Family Village has changed its patriarch.

    Fortunately, Xu Chu was very skilled in martial arts and was quite famous among the four counties of Huai, Ru, Chen and Liang, so his status in Xujiazhuang was also exceptionally high.

    Xu Chu was filled with emotion when he mentioned the past events.

    When asked about Liu Yong¡¯s current situation and the ¡®Xiong Baby¡¯ who followed Liu Yong back then, Liu Yong took out his family¡¯s genealogy and presented it in front of Xu Chu.

    "Meng Yan was originally a relative of the emperor and the only son of the Marquis of Zhongling.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of  Just because Shi Chang was so powerful, I didn't dare to reveal Meng Yan's identity, so I hid his origin.  Now Meng Yan wanted to return to his clan and recognize his ancestors, but he was harmed by a villain.  He captured Ruyin and faced a pincer attack from Cao Cao and Liu Bei.  I have thought about it, and only you, Zhongkang, can help me.  "

    I think that at the beginning, Liu Yong had the kindness to teach Xu Chu.

    So Xu Chu heard about it and agreed without saying a word

    However, after all, Xujiazhuang was not in an era where Mrs. Xu made the final decision. When the new patriarch heard that Xu Chuyu was an enemy of Cao Cao, he immediately expressed his opposition.

    ¡°After all, this Pei County is now under Cao Cao¡¯s rule.

    Speaking of which, Cao Cao and Xu Chu were from the same hometown, so the head of the Xu family naturally did not want to offend Cao Cao.

    But Xu Chu quithe agreed to Liu Chuang, so naturally he couldn't go back on his word.  So after a fierce argument with the clan leader, Xu Chu's brother Xu Ding also stood up to express his opposition, which made Xu Chu's stubborn temper suddenly rise. He summoned more than a thousand young people from Xujiazhuang to follow Liu Yong and left Xujiazhuang, saying that from now on,  No matter what he does, it will never have anything to do with Xujiazhuang.

    The head of the Xu family was very unhappy, but was finally persuaded by Xu Ding.

    Xu Chu wants to leave, and no one in Xujiazhuang can stop him.

    He only took away more than a thousand people this time, which is not too muchsince he has decided to choose his ownThe road is going, so why bother?

    In this way, Xu Chu, Liu Yong and others left Xujiazhuang.

    It¡¯s just that Xu Chu was not willing to leave like this. Instead, he led his men to Gebei¡¯s lair, killed the Gebei thieves and left in embarrassment.

    "Although I left Xujiazhuang, I am still a descendant of the Xu family.

    "Now that I'm leaving, I also want to eliminate future troubles for Xujiazhuang, so that these thieves will not cause trouble again in the future."  "

    Liu Yong strongly agrees with this.

    He accompanied Xu Chu and stationed at Feiting.  Because when the Gebei thieves escaped, they promised to invite the Dangshan thieves to massacre Xujiazhuang, so they stayed in Feiting and waited until now.

    "Dangshan bandits?"

    Huang Shao whispered: "I'm afraid I won't come again."

    "how do I say this?"

    "I heard that Liu Bei borrowed three thousand soldiers and horses from Cao Cao and ordered people to sweep Dangshan.

    It was possible to train troops, but Dangshan was too close to Xiang County. Liu Bei's move was also to eliminate hidden dangers for himself, and he could also annex bandits and increase his troops.  So I estimate that even if those Gebei bandits arrive at Dangshan Mountain, they will not be able to find any trace of the Dangshan bandits, and they might even be annexed by Liu Bei.  "

    Xu Chu was overjoyed when he heard this.

    "If the Gebei thieves are wiped out, then Xujiazhuang can sit back and relax.

    As a descendant of Xujiazhuang, even if he leaves, there is no need to worry about him anymore

    "Meng Yan, how is the situation over there?"

    Liu Yong asked about the situation of the battle in Ruyin, and Huang Shao immediately stood up and introduced him.

    He was naturally very eloquent, and he was also deliberately showing off. Naturally, his words were extravagant, which made Xu Chu nod his head in admiration.

    "Xiong Wa has really become a talent now. A mere trick has caused both Chang Nu and Li Tong to suffer losses."

    Liu Chuang showed a look of astonishment, "This battle is not due to me, but to Zishan Gongmei Dinggong for strategizing, and Zi Yiwen to Zi Sheng to kill the enemy bravely. If Yuan Fu and Yuan Shao were not with them, if there were no sons and daughters fighting for the lead, I would have  No matter how talented you are, you can't defeat Chang Nu and Li Tong."

    After saying this, everyone who spoke smiled.

    Xu Chu was full of praise and showed strong interest.

    Since we are fighting for this glimmer of hope, there is no need to take all the credit to ourselves.

    Liu Chuang knows how much cohesion this appropriate praise will bring to everyone.

    Xu Chu asked: "Since the young master has decided to find another place to live, I don't know if there is a suitable choice?"

    Liu Chuang and Bu Zhi looked at each other. Bu Zhi stood up and said in a deep voice: "To be honest with Zhong Kang, we have chosen a suitable place."

    "where?"

    "That's Qingzhou, Beihai Kingdom."

    "Qingzhou, Beihai?"

    Xu Chu looked surprised and said softly: "Why did you choose this place?"

    Liu Chuang explained: "The governor of Qingzhou, Tian Kai, has an unjust name and a bad reputation. He was appointed by Gongsun Zan.

    This group of people stole Qingzhou without doing so in the name of righteousness, so their control over Qingzhou is naturally not very stable.  He has Yuan Shao to the north and Cao Cao to the west. We occupy Beihai, and he is unable to take care of it. Beihai is adjacent to Langya to the south, and it is not monolithic.  There is Zang Ba's garrison in the south of Langya County, but the north is controlled by Langya Prime Minister Xiao Jian.  So we went to Beihai, and if we formed an alliance with Xiao Jian, we would have no worries in the south.

    The only threat is Taishan County.  "

    When Liu Chuang mentioned Taishan County, he was keenly aware that Guan Hai's face moved slightly.

    "But this is okay. Taishan County is under the rule of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will go all out to deal with Zhang Xiu of Wancheng. After he takes care of Zhang Xiu, he will deal with us again. We have already established a firm foothold. Of course, choose Beihai.  Another reason is that I still have a trump card in my hand. As long as I can persuade Xue Zhou to surrender, the 30,000 pirates in Yuzhou Mountain are enough to help me control Donglai"

    Xu Chu was silent, seeming to be thinking.

    After a long while, he raised his head and said: "Not to mention the long distance to Beihai from here, even if we can enter Xuzhou, we must pass through Pengcheng to Qingzhou. Are you sure?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and updated novels.  Faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 70 Woman¡¯s Sorrow (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!)

    Late at night.

    Liu Chuang tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep, so he got up and walked out of the military tent.

    It was very quiet in the military camp. After a long journey, the soldiers were already tired, so after nightfall, they went to rest early.

    Liu Chuang greeted the patrolmen from time to time along the way, and walked out of the camp gate unknowingly.

    Not far from the military camp, there is a small camp built along the river.  The camp is not large, and there are soldiers keeping vigil at the gate.

    With the continuous increase in the number of women in the team, especially after absorbing more than a hundred old, weak, sick and disabled people from Shangcai, the number of women and children in the team has exceeded 200.  Mijiang, Xiaodouzi, Buyuan mother and daughter, Lu Dai's wife and son plus the dozens of maids bought by Liu Chuang in Liyang, the number of non-combatants in this team increased a lot.  If we continue to stay together, there will be a lot of inconvenience.

    So when Liu Yong was stationed in Feiting, he built a small camp specifically for the use of these old, weak, women and children.

    The old and weak women can't resist the shoulders, and they can't mention their hands. To be honest, it is a burden.

    But fortunately, many carriages and horses were seized, which can be used for transportation, which avoids the situation of being a drag Moreover, after setting up camp, these people can help with laundry and cooking, and can take care of some wounded and sick people. To a certain extent, they can also provide  Liu Chuang got a lot of help.

    Liu Chuang originally planned to chat with Mi Xian, but then he thought, it was getting so late, and Mi Xian might have gone to bed.

    After hesitating for a moment, he decided not to disturb Mi Ning.  Walking along the river, I saw the gentle moonlight shining on the river, creating sparkling ripples.  Liu Chuang was walking aimlessly when he suddenly heard a suppressed cry.  Looking along the sound, I saw a graceful figure standing in the shade of a tree not far away. The cry came from there However, the figure from behind looked very blurry.

    "who!"

    Liu Chuang let out a deep drink, and his crying stopped abruptly.

    The graceful figure was like a frightened rabbit, suddenly hiding behind a big tree.

    Liu Chuang, smiled!

    Although he still couldn't see the other party's back clearly, he had roughly guessed the other party's identity.

    "If this woman came out of the military camp she could only have come out of the small camp.  There is no human habitation in Feiting for dozens of miles. In the middle of the night, a woman suddenly cried on the riverside next to the small camp. It could not be a lonely ghost haunting the wilderness.

    ?Looking at her clothes, she doesn¡¯t look like a maid.

    ¡°Mixiang and Xiaodouzi are women who have experienced big events, so they won¡¯t be so timid.

    Bu Luan?

    Less likely!

    This woman has a heroic spirit and dares to break into the military camp to ask for help. She is definitely not a timid person.  Lu Dai's wife, Ma, has begun to put on weight, and it is impossible to describe her with the word "graceful".  Apart from these women, there was only one person left in the military camp.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "I am Liu Mengyan, don't be afraid."

    Behind the big tree, a delicate face timidly poked out. Under the moonlight, Liu Chuang saw clearly this time that it was Mrs. Gan.

    "It's so late, Madam, why are you crying here if you don't go to rest?"

    "It's Mr. Liu"

    Mrs. Gan looked shy, lowered her head quickly, stretched out her hand and wiped it on her face.

    She slowly walked out from behind the tree and bowed to Liu Chuang Yingying, "I can't sleep, why doesn't Mr. Liu have a rest?"

    "Haha, I'm just like you, can't sleep, come out for a walk."

    Liu Chuang said and sat down on the river embankment.

    He casually pulled a piece of grass that had turned yellow from the ground and held it in his mouth.

    "Just now I heard that Madam seems to have something on her mind. If you are willing, you might as well talk to me.

    In two days, Madam will be reunited with Ambassador Liu.  Speaking of which, Madam should be happy, so why is she crying alone again?  "

    When Mrs. Gan heard this, her eyes suddenly turned red again.

    She hesitated for a moment, then sat down aside.

    However, there was still a few people's distance between him and Liu Chuang to show the difference between men and women.

    "Young master, after passing through Xiangxian County, are you going to Xuzhou?"

    "yes!"

    Liu Chuang spat out the withered grass on the ground, took a deep breath and said, "Then continue heading north. When can you find a place to live, when can you stop."

    "Then, isn't it very hard?"

    "Is it hard?" Liu Chuang smiled, "I don't think so.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I feel like it¡¯s really hard to have Ningnong follow me. Not only do I have to be frightened, but I also have to suffer a lot of grievances.  I originally planned to return to Yingchuan and rejoin the clan.After that, he married her.  But now I can't return to my clan and recognize my ancestors, so I can't marry her in a glorious way. Thinking about it, I have really wronged her.  After a while, when she stabilizes, she will have to be given a title.  "

    In fact, Liu Chuang also has a lot of things accumulated in his heart.

    The journey north is full of risks.

    Pengcheng is just one of the many checkpoints on the way to the north.

    Liu Chuang is not thinking about Pengcheng's affairs now. What he is most concerned about is actually how to cross the Suishui River as soon as possible.

    To cross the Suishui River, you must pass through Xiangxian County.

    Liu Bei is currently stationed in Dangshan Mountain, which is only two or three days away from Xiangxian County.

    As for Xiangxian County, Jian Yong is guarding it.  Liu Chuang is also having a headache now. How can he easily capture Xiangxian County without losing any force?

    ¡°Also, Mrs. Gan has been kidnapped by him all the way, so it¡¯s time to let her go.

    Anyway, these things piled up together, making it difficult for Liu Chuang to sleep.

    A gentle smile appeared on Mrs. Gan's face, and she said softly: "The girls of the Mi family are so lucky to have such a considerate husband as the young master. It is not unfair that she risked her life to obey the young master. In the past, when I didn't see the young master, I  , I always thought that the young master was not worthy of a girl from the Mi family.

    ¡°Now it seems that I have wronged the young master.  "

    There was a look of envy on her face.

    But for some reason, his face suddenly changed, and tears flashed in his eyes.

    "It's a pity that there are so few men in this world who can know the warmth and warmth of others like Young Master All of them are very ambitious. It seems that except for the foundation, there is nothing else that he values ????in this world. But in reality?  Isn¡¯t it just for personal gain?¡±

    "There seems to be something in what Madam said."

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just based on my feelings.¡±

    After Mrs. Gan finished speaking, she slowly stood up and said, "Sir, I want to ask you something."

    "Madam, please speak."

    Mrs. Gan thought for a while and said softly: "No matter when the time comes, don't wrong the girls of the Mi family.

    She now has only you she can rely on.  I know that the young master is also a person who does important things, but don't neglect her because of this The girls from the Mi family may sometimes appear unruly and unreasonable.  But you have to know that she only cares about you.  In the days when you didn't come back, she couldn't sleep almost every night, worried and frightened about you.  "

    Liu Chuang was startled, and then said: "I know!"

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±

    After Mrs. Gan finished speaking, she said goodbye and left.

    Looking at her back disappearing into the night, Liu Chuang always felt that Mrs. Gan was a little weird tonight.

    Is it ¡®That¡¯?

    He stood up and scratched his head, turned around and was about to go back.  But he suddenly stopped and shouted in a deep voice: "Whoever is there, come out."

    After a battle with Xu Chu, Liu Chuang broke through the cultivation of Qi and achieved the goal of refining God.

    With the advancement of the Cang Xiong Transformation, he can now practice the Eagle and Snake Dance, so his ears have become extra sensitive.

    He heard the sound of suppressed breathing coming from behind a big tree not far away.

    Following Liu Chuang's shout, he saw a woman slowly walking out from behind the big tree, and it turned out to be Mi Ning.

    Mi Jian was dressed in single clothes, with tears on her face.

    "Big Bear!"

    She called out softly with a cry in her voice.

    The river breeze blows, causing the clothes to flutter.

    That pitiful little appearance made Liu Chuang feel pain in his heart. He quickly took off his robe, walked forward quickly, and put it on Mi Ning.

    Then he held her in his arms and scolded her softly: "Ningnong, why are you up so late and wearing so little clothes?"

    "Daxiong, I don't want sister Gan to leave."

    "ah?"

    Mi Jian raised her face, her expression was so charming.

    She sobbed and said vaguely: "That big-eared thief is not a good person. He doesn't like Sister Gan at all If Sister Gan goes back, she will definitely be bullied by the big-eared thief. Big Xiong, don't let Sister Gan go, okay?"  I want her to come with me, what do you think?"

    "Big-eared thief" was a name that Liu Chuang accidentally called Liu Bei. Somehow, it spread all of a sudden.

    Now Liu Chuang's inner circle all regard Liu Bei as a "big-eared thief".

    This is especially true for Miji. Even in front of Mrs. Gan, she would unintentionally call Liu Bei a big-eared thief.  Fortunately, Mrs. Gan had a good temper and did not get angry because of this.  If it were another person, there is no doubt that he would have a dispute with Mi Nian, such as that?Shangxiang?

    "Slow down, what's wrong with you? Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?"

    "You don't know how hateful that big-eared thief is."

    "oh?"

    "That Zhang Sanheizi lost Xiapi, and was so tired that Gan's sister was captured by Lu Bu.

    Later, Zhang Sanheizi still acted in front of Liu Bei, hoping to kill himself to get the big-eared thief's forgiveness.  The big-eared thief just stopped him, but he said something, "Brothers are like brothers and feet, and wives are like clothes."  The clothes are torn, but they can still be sewn; the limbs are broken, but they can be repaired' How could he say that?  What does he think of Sister Gan?  As a piece of clothing that can be thrown away?  How hateful!  "

    Liu Bei, did you really say this?

    I vaguely remember that after Zhang Fei lost Xia Pi in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he really wanted to kill himself to apologize.

    There is this record in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but in the Romance of the Three KingdomsLiu Chuang really can't remember clearly whether Liu Bei ever said this sentence.

    He actually said it!

    Liu Chuang frowned and sighed softly in his heart.

    Maybe in Liu Bei's heart, Mrs. Gan is just a tool of evil.

    ¡° In history, he made Mrs. Gan become someone else¡¯s prisoner more than once and even Mi Ning also suffered such a fate.

    After these two ladies became prisoners, Liu Bei never asked them about it, as if they didn't exist.  It is even said that even Guan Yu is better than him in this aspect.  At least the second brother respects the two sisters-in-law very much, and even created a myth and legend about passing five levels, killing six generals, and riding alone thousands of miles And what about Liu Bei?  When Liu Chuang thought of this, he couldn't help but despise Liu Bei.

    If Zhao Yun hadn't fought to the death in Changbanpo, Mrs. Gan's fate would have been very miserable.

    But when Liu Bei escaped, he never asked

    In fact, this is also the norm in this era.

    Women are always just accessories and cannot be respected at all.

    He sighed and rubbed Mi Nu¡¯s head: ¡°How do you know that the big-eared thief said this?¡±

    "Didn't you capture Sun Qian's followers in Ruyin before? One of them was Sun Qian's confidant.

    Sister Gan heard about it from that person After she heard about it, she has been in a low mood. In the past two days, she has been crying secretly alone.  When I woke up just now and saw that Sister Gan was not there, I knew that she had come out to relax, so I followed suit and wanted to come out to look for her.  "

    "So, you just eavesdropped on our conversation?"

    When Mi Yan heard this, he immediately shook his head.

    "I didn't eavesdrop, I just happened to come over. When I heard those words Sister Gan said before she left, I suddenly felt sorry for her."

    "You girl!"

    Liu Chuang hugged Mi Ning tightly in his arms, "I do want to help her?

    But how to help?  After all, she is the wife of a big-eared thief, and I can't make decisions for her.  Besides, if you don't let her go, what can you do?  Are you going to let her bear the infamy for the rest of her life?  She went back, and she was still a lady after all.  But if she keeps following us, sooner or later her reputation will be ruined.  Don¡¯t forget, big-eared thieves dare to do anything!  At the beginning, he falsely accused me of being a slave of your Mi family.  "

    The person who framed Liu Chuang was Mi Zhu!

    ¡° However, Mi Zhu is Mi Nang¡¯s brother after all, and Liu Chuang cannot be blamed.

    So he simply threw the charge on Liu Bei Mi Yan didn't object to this, and naturally changed the target.

    "What should I do? Anyway, I don't want my sister to go back.

    I don¡¯t care, you must help me.  Now that you have so many resourceful people, you will definitely be able to come up with a good solution, right?  "

    My sister-in-law, we can just talk about this kind of thing privately, how can we talk about it in public?

    Bu Zhi and Lu Dai, who are those people?  People don¡¯t follow me to give me advice on how to rob women

    Um?

    If Bu Zhi and Lu Dai fail, isn¡¯t there still Huang Shao?

    Although this guy is not a smart person, it shouldn't be a big problem if he comes up with a bad idea.

    ¡°Moreover, Huang Shao is not as particular about moral integrity as Bu Zhi and Lu Dai.  This guy was born in the Yellow Turban and never knew what moral integrity was.

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, "Okay, okay, I'll think about it carefully."

    Mi Yan suddenly burst into tears and turned into a smile.

    After sending Mi Zhen back to the small camp, Liu Chuang went straight to the rear camp.

    "Old Huang!"

    He raised the curtain and walked in. He saw Huang Shao holding an account book with a pile of calculation chips on one side, and he was calculating with a frown on his face.

      "Sir, it's so late, why don't you sleep?"

    "I have something to do with youwhat are you doing?"

    Huang Shao smiled slightly and said, "Calculate our baggage and food supplies."

    Liu Chuang walked forward and sat down next to the desk.

    He picked up the account book and frowned after taking a look at it.

    Huang Shao saw him frowning, and couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat. He asked cautiously: "Master, is there something wrong?"

    "That's not the caseit's just, how do you record all the income and expenses together? How can you calculate this mess clearly?"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case for keeping accounts?¡±

    Huang Shao looked at Liu Chuang in astonishment, not quite understanding what Liu Chuang meant.

    Liu Chuang then realized that he had learned some accounting methods before, but during the Eastern Han Dynasty, debit and credit accounting methods were not possible.

    He thought for a moment and waved to Huang Shao to come over.

    "Old Huang, I think this account can't be recorded like this, it's too confusing.

    You see, can you divide it into two ledgers, one specifically for recording income and the other specifically for recording expenditures.  For example, if our baggage and food supplies were zero before, we would earn a sum of money first, and I would write it down in this book.  Then we continued to have expenditures, so we wrote them down in this bookand then made a summary. You see, the balance plus expenditures is exactly equal to the income. Isn't it clearer?  "

    Liu Chuang is not from a financial background, and his little financial knowledge is only half-full.

    But for this era, the principle that if there is a loan, there must be a loan, and the loan must be equal, it is still extremely advanced, and it immediately aroused Huang Shao's interest.

    He thought about it for a moment and couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    "High, it's really high In this way, the accounts are clear and organized, so you don't have to worry about mistakes. It's really high!"

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but have a few black lines appear on his forehead.

    Why does this sentence sound so familiar?

    It seems to be what the commander of the puppet army said to the Japanese in a certain model movie when I was a child in my previous life.

    "Old Huang, I have something to ask you."

    "Ahplease give me your instructions, Master."

    Liu Chuang scratched his head and suddenly felt that this matter was really hard to talk about.  Fortunately, the person standing in front of him was Huang Shao. If it were Bu Zhi or Lu Dai, Liu Chuang would not have the courage to say it.  After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth.

    "Just now, Yannian told me that she didn't want Mrs. Gan to leave. What did you say?"

    Huang Shao was startled and blurted out: "Then don't let her go."

    What¡¯s the trouble with this?

    "Capturing ** and keeping them with you is the privilege of the victor in this era.  Liu Chuang is the winner, because Mrs. Gan is her prisoner, so it is reasonable.

    "But I don't want Mrs. Gan to bear the infamy, and I don't want to bear this reputation either."

    "this¡­¡­"

    Huang Shao thought to himself: Is this Sanniangzi¡¯s idea or yours?

    However, Huang Shao would definitely not say these words, so after thinking about it, he said softly: "Actually, if you are afraid of being infamy, it is also very simple."

    "How to say?"

    "With Mrs. Gan dead, all problems will be solved."

    Huang Shao chuckled and said: "The dead don't have to bear the infamy, and I have a plan, and I want Mrs. Gan to cooperate.

    "If the young master wants to seize Xiangxian County without any blood, Mrs. Gan is the key I heard that the young master is planning to send Mrs. Gan back to Xiangxian County?  "

    "yes!"

    "Then why not do this?"

    Huang Shao whispered in Liu Chuang¡¯s ear for a while, and Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    "Can this be done?"

    "Why can't it be done? In this case, the lady will definitely not be able to go back. When the time comes, the young master will make a fake grave. Is it possible that the big-eared thief can still dig the grave? By then, the lady will become a dead person, and there will be no need to worry about another person.  Infamy, but the young master does not need to bear the reputation of stealing the wife."

    "It sounds feasible"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but nodded, but he suddenly reacted, glared at Huang Shao and said: "Gongmei, don't talk nonsense, when did I take my wife? I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with me, it's  Ningnian asked me to do this, but I was forced to do so, do you understand?¡±

    Huang Shao said repeatedly: "I understand, I understand, of course Shao understands, how could such an upright person like you do such a thing?"

    But looking at his expression, Liu Chuang knew that this guy didn't understand

    çÙçÙ, this time, you are reallyIt¡¯s hurting me!

    Liu Chuang wants to cry but has no tears (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 71 Difficulties in Traveling (1)

    sunny.

    A group of infantry, guarding a carriage, arrived at the gate of Xiangxian County.

    Xiang County is the administrative seat of Pei County.

    Cao Cao ordered Liu Bei to guard Pei County to prevent Lu Bu from attacking.  Peijun and Xuzhou are separated by Suishui River.  To the east of Suishui River is Xuzhou, and to the west is Pei County.  Liu Bei was stationed in Xiayi before, but was later recruited by Cao Cao to Xudu, so he never came.

    "However, just because Liu Bei didn't come, it doesn't mean that he didn't send someone.

    Chen Dao went to his hometown in Runan to recruit troops, while Sun Qian was responsible for lobbying the celebrities in Runan.

    Sun Qian is a student of Zheng Xuan. He is very beautiful and can speak well, so he is the best candidate to be a lobbyist.  If Liu Bei wants to gain a foothold in Pei County, he must cooperate with all parties.  Xu Qiu of Longkang is a member of the Xu clan in Haixi.  Liu Bei had a good relationship with the Xu family in Haixi, so he naturally wanted to visit.  However, Xu Qiu is Yuan Shu's subordinate. If he wants to gain a foothold in Peijun, he still needs Cao Cao's approval.

    Therefore, Cao Cao¡¯s officials also need to take care of themselves.

    Sun Qian first visited Xu Qiu, and then went straight to Ruyin.

    According to his plan, he hoped to establish relationships with officials of all sizes in Runan through Zhu Chenglai.  But he didn't expect that he would meet Liu Chuang in Ruyin.  It was Sun Qian who was unlucky, or he was eager to vent his anger on Liu Bei, but ended up losing his life.

    At this time, Chen Dao had not yet returned to Pei County. The person in charge of Xiang County was another confidant of Liu Bei, Jian Yong and Jian Xianhe.

    This Jian Yong was Liu Bei's fellow villager and the first counselor to follow Liu Bei, so he was very popular with Liu Bei.

    "Moreover, Jian Yong is also very calm in times of trouble, so Liu Bei is also very assured of him.  After Jian Yong came to Xiangxian County, he strengthened the defense of Xiangxian County.

    When he learned that Liu Chuang had killed Sun Qian in Ruyin, he was also extremely surprised.

    Thinking about when Liu Chuang went south to Jiangdong, everyone including Jian Yong thought that Liu Chuang would stay in Jiangdong and would not return to the Central Plains.

    Who would have thought that this guy went around in circles and came back to kill him again.

    And, what is not a coincidence is that Liu Bei came to Pei County at this time.

    The results of the battle in Runan have not yet reached Xiangxian County, but Jian Yong was very careful and prepared for a confrontation with Liu Chuang.

    He has met Liu Chuang, but has never dealt with Liu Chuang.

    When they met in Quyang, Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei had a conflict. Later, during the Battle of Quxian, when Chen Dao returned to Xiapi, he told Jian Yong that Liu Chuang was a talented person.

    But God knows how they became enemies.

    When Mi Zhu said that Liu Chuang was a slave of the Mi family, Jian Yong didn't believe it.

    Because he knew that Liu Chuang had nothing to do with the Mi family He also wanted to find a chance to persuade Liu Bei.  She's just a woman, why should she care too much?  Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew are extremely brave and can compete with Zhang Fei.  This kind of talent is also the talent Liu Bei needs most. It is really not worth losing two generals for a woman.  At most, just appease Mi Zhu, that¡¯s all!

    "But what I didn't expect was that Liu Chuang actually kidnapped Mrs. Gan.

    The hatred between Liu Bei and Liu Chuang suddenly became irreconcilable.

    The hatred for killing the father, the hatred for taking away the wife!

    ¡°If it¡¯s just Mi Nong, at most it¡¯s because Mi Zhu can¡¯t live with it, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with Liu Bei.  After all, it was Mi Zhu who proposed that Mi Jin marry Liu Bei, and it has not yet become a fact.  There are only a few people who know about this matter. Even if Liu Bei likes Mi Zhu, but for Liu Chuang and Liu Yong, these two tiger generals, I believe Liu Bei can cut off his love, and he may even stand up to mediate the relationship between Liu Chuang and Mi Zhu.  contradiction.

    ¡° Mrs. Gan

    That was the wife Liu Bei was marrying in Xuzhou. If Liu Chuang snatched her away like this, how could Liu Bei's face be saved?

    This hatred is so great!

    "Where are the troops and horses under the city?"

    At the head of Xiang County City, a defender shouted and asked.

    The carriage stopped outside the city. A soldier at the head shouted from the city: "Who is in charge in the city now?"

    Um?

    The tone is quite strong!

    The uncle frowned and did not dare to neglect. He ordered someone to inform Jian Yong immediately and replied loudly: "The person in charge of the city is Jian Junjun. Who are you?"

    "Tell that Jane to join the army and tell her that I will escort my wife home on the orders of my young master."

    "ah?"

    The defenders were a little confused when they heard this.

    ????????? Escort the lady?

    He didn¡¯t know what to do and was at a loss for a moment.

    Who is the young master?  Where did this lady come from?

    It is naturally impossible for the defenders of Xiangxian County to know that Liu Bei's wife was snatched away.  This kind ofIt was too embarrassing to be captured by Lu Bu, but being kidnapped by a young boy was really too embarrassing.  Therefore, except for some veterans who came from Xuzhou, many people did not know what happened.  Just when the defenders felt at a loss, Jian Yong had arrived at the top of the city.

    When he heard what kind of wife the other party was sending, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Jian Yong quickly stuck his head out and looked down at the city.

    I saw the leader, a burly man with a black face, a long body, and a long beard.

    "Who are you? Who is the young master you are talking about?"

    The dark-faced man seemed very impatient and said sternly: "My young master is Liu Chuang, the son of Zhongling Marquis. Your wife is in our hands. Do you want her or not?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Forget it, I don't care about you. My young master is very virtuous and just wants to send his wife backshe is in the car. It's up to you to decide whether you want to or not."

    After the black-faced man finished speaking, he whistled and turned away with the others.

    Under the city tower, the carriage was parked alone.

    Jian Yong hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the black-faced man had gone away, he gritted his teeth and ordered: "Come here, drive the vehicles into the city."

    Liu Chuang sent Mrs. Gan back?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he fight with Chang Nu and Li Tong in Ruyin? Could it be said that he has escaped?

    What does he mean by sending Mrs. Gan back?

    Or maybe Liu Chuang knew he was desperate, so he sent his wife back in order to ease the relationship with his lord?

    "Wait a minute, what did that dark-faced man just saythe son of Marquis Zhongling?"

    Which Zhonglinghou?

    Jian Yong suddenly felt that his brain was not enough, and it almost turned into a pot of paste.

    He walked down the city tower along the Chi Road. At this time, the city gate had been opened. A group of soldiers rushed out and drove the carriage slowly towards the city gate rolling hole.

    "Why is this car so heavy?"

    ¡°Maybe there are gifts or something like that.¡±

    "It's quite possible."

    At this time, Jian Yong had already arrived at the gate of the city and was about to greet him when he saw a young general suddenly blocking Jian Yong's way.

    "Tanzhi, why do you want to stop me?"

    The young general is Guan Ping, the eldest son of Guan Yu.

    "Father, something seems wrong."

    "What's wrong?"

    Guan Ping looked at the slowly approaching carriage and said softly: "Shifu, don't you think that this carriage seems to be carrying a heavy load, I'm afraid it must be my aunt."

    Jian Yong was startled and looked up quickly.

    He also discovered this problem, and immediately shivered, and shouted loudly: "Stop, stop the carriage."

    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly heard a blaring sound.

    Immediately afterwards, the carriage of the carriage burst into pieces, and several figures jumped out of the carriage.

    There were about four or five people, but the leader was about 190 centimeters tall and had a majestic build.  A chubby, round face with a somewhat childish air.  With a Jiazi sword in his hand, he rushed out and went straight to the city gate. Before the defenders below the city gate could react, the Jiazi sword swung with a buzzing sound. In an instant, blood burst out, and two bloody heads fell off.  fell to the ground.

    "Liu Chuang!"

    Jian Yong and Guan Ping exclaimed in unison.

    Behind Liu Chuang were Taishi Ci, Liu Yong, Xu Sheng and Xiao Ling.

    These five people are like five tigers descending from the mountain.

    Liu Chuang took the lead and rushed to the front. Taishi Ci and Liu Yong were on the left and right, shooting up and down with their spears.  Xu Sheng and Xiao Ling followed closely, each armed with a sword.  The five men rushed to the city gate at one go, and Liu Chuang yelled, "Jian Yong, you're not going to risk your life."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of nowhere, Liu Chuang's plump figure swiveled nimbly on the spot, his sword was raised, and he fell to the ground.

    Guan Ping was furious, "You dare to commit fraud by betraying your master and being a slave."

    As he spoke, he drew his knife and stepped forward to stop him.

    Who would have thought that Jian Yong grabbed him, backed away, and commanded his soldiers to shout: "Stop them and close the city gate."

    "Father, what are you doing?"

    Jian Yong hugged Guan Ping's neck and said fiercely: "Frankly, now is not the time to fight.

    Did you see the big spear-wielding man behind Liu Chuang?  I guess he is the Liu Yong your third uncle mentioned If this person is on par with your third uncle, wouldn't you die in vain if you go up there?  Quickly command the troops and horses, I think they will be there soonWhen the bandit army arrives, we will be in big trouble!  "

    Most of the soldiers and horses in Xiangxian County are stationed in the school grounds.

    There appear to be many gatekeepers at the city gate, but in fact their combat effectiveness is not very strong.

    Guan Ping suddenly woke up and hurriedly turned around and ran towards the school ground.  But before he arrived at the school grounds, he saw Jian Yong arriving with people, disheveled hair.

    "Be frank and leave quickly!"

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "The intruders are so powerful that there are thousands of them Their forward troops have already rushed into the city. Xiang County can no longer hold on. Follow me and evacuate quickly."

    There are actually a thousand people under Liu Chuang?

    Guan Ping trembled with excitement. You must know that the entire Xiang County only has more than 2,000 soldiers and horses.

    " Among them, the only ones who can really fight are only a few hundred white men, and the rest are mostly rabble-rousers recruited temporarily From the direction of the city gate, the shouts of killing are loud, and the thieves and horses who want to break into the city have already entered the city.  Guan Ping knew that he could no longer fight, so he protected Jian Yong and fled through another city gate in a hurry.  At the same time, Liu Chuang and Zhou Cang Pei Shao had entered the city.  Seeing that the defenders in the city were no longer resisting, he was about to order the attack to stop when he suddenly heard a loud shout: "The thief is so brave, he dares to invade my city, and he doesn't even risk his life!"

    A tall, sturdy man rushed out of an alley next to him.

    I saw him holding a big gun. He came to Liu Chuang in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, he twisted the gun and stabbed him.

    Liu Chuang was about to raise his sword to greet him, but Zhou Cang and Pei Shao had already rushed out.  A big guillotine and a big iron gun stopped the sturdy man in one fell swoop.

    Liu Chuang took advantage of the situation and stepped back, dragging his knife to watch the battle.

    At this time, Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses had already rushed into the city, and under the leadership of Xu Sheng, Xue Wen and Xiao Ling, they quickly controlled the gate of Xiangxian County.

    Xu Chuze strode to Liu Chuang's side and said with a smile: "It seems that the big-eared thief is not vulnerable at all."

    "You can't say that. Liu Bei's main force has not yet arrived, so we were able to succeed.

    "If Liu Bei is in the city, the victory or defeat is still a matter of doubt Second brother, you don't know something. Liu Bei has three generals under his command, and among them Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are the most fierce.  As for his uncle, at most he is on equal footing with the two of them, so one can imagine his bravery.  "

    Guan Yu, Zhang Fei!

    For Liu Chuang, it is a famous name.

    But for Xu Chu, their fame is far less exaggerated than what was said in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

    The Three Heroes¡¯ Battle with Lu Bu was a story deceived by Luo Guanzhong. Warming wine and killing Hua Xiong was not the work of Mr. Guan, but Sun Jian¡¯s doing

    Therefore, Xu Chu knew nothing about Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.

    ¡°However, he heard that these two people could compete with Liu Yong equally, so he still subconsciously wrote down these two names.

    Xu Chu knows Liu Yong¡¯s abilities.

    Next time you meet these two guys, you should be more careful.

    Thinking about it, Xu Chu's eyes moved to the venue.  When he saw clearly the appearance of the man who was fighting with Zhou Cang and Pei Shao, he couldn't help being startled and blurted out: "Gong Liu, why are you here? Young Master, let Yuan Fu and Yuan Shao stop. Gong Liu, stop quickly. He is one of our own."  !¡±

    Xu Chu¡¯s voice startled the three people present.

    Liu Chuang followed closely and shouted: "Yuanfu Lao Pei, stop."

    This tough guy is very capable. When one fights two, there is no winner.

    With this ability, he is at least a master at the Qi-raising stage.

    Looking at Xu Chu¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be very familiar with this person, so Liu Chuang quickly ordered Zhou Cang and Pei Shao to retreat.

    The sturdy man stepped back and raised his eyes to take a look.

    He was surrounded by Liu Chuang's men. He had just fought against Zhou Cang and Pei Shao. Although they seemed to be equally matched on the surface, as time went by, he knew that he would definitely lose.

    "Meng Yan, this person is a good friend of mine and a famous ranger in Pei County. His name is Shi Huan, and his pseudonym is Gong Liu."

    After Xu Chu introduced the identity of the burly man to Liu Chuang, he quickly walked towards him.  Even though this guy is tall and thick, he knows the occasion clearly.  When whispering to Liu Chuang, he would call Liu Chuang his cousin, but in public, he would also call him son.

    Shi Huan?

    Why does this name sound so familiar?

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Shi Huan is Xu Huang¡¯s general.

    In the Battle of Guandu, he once captured Yuan Jun and conducted detailed operations. Then he burned the grain truck escorted by Han Meng in vain, and was later shot and killed by Yuan Shang in Cangting

    The above is the description of Shi Huan in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

    And who is Shi Huan in real history?

      First of all, he and Xu Huang did burn the grain truck escorted by Han Meng, but not in the capacity of Xu Huang.

    This man is from Peijun, and he was a famous local ranger when he was young.  Later he joined Cao's army and served as a military captain. During battles, he often served as a supervisor to monitor the generals.  This shows that this person has the deep trust of Cao Cao.  Later, he became the leader of the Central Military Commission and died a good death.

    " However, there were too many people with names in the Three Kingdoms era, and it was impossible for Liu Chuang to remember everyone.

    Like Liu Guan, Zhang Zhao, Ma Huang, he can remember.

    Like Ma¡¯s Wuchang, he can remember it.

    "Like Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Xu Chudianweihe can also remember it."

    But Shi Huan

    Liu Chuang really couldn't remember who he was, but he believed that this person must be a figure whose name was left in the history books, otherwise he would not have an impression.

    Just when Liu Chuang was trying to recall Shi Huan¡¯s origins, Xu Chu came to him with Shi Huan.

    "My lord, just now Gong Liu thought it was a thief, so he took action rashly.

    He is a good friend of mine, with extraordinary martial arts and superb shooting skills I just explained to him my identity as the young master. Gong Liu also admires the Marquis of Zhongling very much, so he is willing to serve the young master.  "

    Shi Huan hurriedly stepped forward, "I didn't know that Shi Huan was rude in front of the young master. Please forgive me."

    ??Are you a talented person who came to your door?

    Although Liu Chuang couldn't remember Shi Huan's background, he was still very happy and stepped forward to help him.

    "Gong Liu has a public heart, so what's the crime?

    Now I am just a homeless person, wandering around.  I won't give up when I get the father-in-law, but I'm still happy before it's too late, so how can I blame him?  "

    If you can recruit a talent, you can recruit a talent.

    Although Liu Chuang's current strength is not very strong, he believes that he will definitely be able to make a breakthrough.

    Strong self-confidence also makes Liu Chuang appear confident when he speaks.

    Shi Huan was overjoyed and said, "I still have some friends in the city who are willing to work with me to serve the young master."

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s come together.

    " However, this is not a place to stay for a long time. We need to cross the river as soon as possible.  "

    Shi Huan smiled and said: "What's so difficult about this? I know most of the boatmen who make a living along the Suishui River. I'll go and greet them right away and help you cross the river."

    Liu Chuang was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly.

    He gave in to Bu Zhi and Lu Dai, who accompanied Shi Huan to collect ships.

    ??Then he ordered someone to find the mayor of the city, and said with a sad face: "Mrs. Gan died in Huainan because she was not acclimatized to the soil.

    I should have brought her body back to Ambassador Liu, but the journey was far and it was really inconvenient to carry it.  So she had to be buried in Shaopei.  Please tell Ambassador Liu for me that the deceased is the most important person. If he wants to recover his wife's body, please ask him to go to Shaopi outside Chengde City.  "

    I heard something there, and my heart moved.

    There seem to be many stories here. Why did Liu Shijun¡¯s wife die in Huainan?

    Liu Chuang naturally wouldn't say anything to him. He just wanted to disgust the director and properly resolve Mrs. Gan's matter.

    Afterwards, he took people to the Xiangxian warehouse.

    Take away all the things that can be taken away, and distribute all the things that cannot be taken away to the people of Xiangxian County.

    Liu Bei, what should you do when you come to Xiangxian County?

    ?????????? To snatch those items back from the hands of the people, or

    Anyway, no matter what Liu Bei does, Liu Chuang believes that he will not have the strength to cross the river to pursue him in a short time.

    Having arranged everything properly, Shi Huan also summoned dozens of fishing boats.

    It¡¯s night, outside Xiangxian City, Suishui Ferry is brightly lit.

    After Liu Chuang escorted Che Zhan to the boat, he stood on the bow with his hands behind his hands When the ferry arrived on the other side, Zhou Cang and others dragged Che Zhan off the ferry.

    Looking at the busy scene on the river, Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile.

    Behind him, the sound of footsteps came.

    He turned around and saw clearly that it was Mi Ning, so he asked, "How is it? Is Mrs. Gan's place quite peaceful?"

    "What Mrs. Gan? It's Sister Gan!"

    With a smile as bright as a flower, Mi Jian came to stand next to Liu Chuang.

    "Sister Gan didn't say anything, but I could tell that she felt a lot more relaxed, but she was embarrassed to show it, so she refused to get out of the car to say thank you."

    Yes, there will no longer be Mrs. Gan in this world, there will only be Mi Ning¡¯s best friend Gan Yu.

    Unknowingly, it changed again??Personal destiny.

    Liu Chuang felt a little more proud in his heart He chuckled and had no words.  Mi Ning just stood side by side with him, and the river breeze ruffled their clothes and made a hunting sound.

    "Daxiong, do you like Sister Gan?"

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and turned to look at Mi Ning with a confused look on his face.

    Mi Jian, on the other hand, had a serious look on his face: "If this were not the case, why would you help Sister Gan like this?"

    My sister-in-law, wasn¡¯t this your idea?

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know what to explain. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when he saw Mijiang turn around and leave without looking back

    woman!

    Liu Chuang looked at Mi Ning¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but look up to the sky and let out a long sigh.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 72 Difficulty Traveling (2) Please vote for me!

    In the carriage, Mrs. Gan had changed into a silk dress and was wearing a simple and elegant goose-yellow dress.

    She knelt down in the carriage, cooking a cup of Mengshan tea in a leisurely and contented manner, tasting it deliciously.  The car is filled with the faint fragrance of tea, which makes people feel peaceful.  Buluan was sitting next to him, looking curiously at the tea bowl in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Miji, get in the car and come in.

    "Sir, where are you running to?"

    "Nothing, just walking around, and I just met Meng Yan."

    "oh?"

    Mi Yan lowered his head and said no more.

    The appearance of the youngest daughter¡¯s home fully shows that she is worried at the moment.

    Before thinking about it, she impulsively hoped that Liu Chuang would keep Mrs. Gan.  But when Liu Chuang came up with a solution, the little girl felt something was wrong.  But what is wrong?  She couldn't explain why, so she had to go to Liu Chuang to lose her temper.

    Mrs. Gan is not much older than Mi Nang, but in terms of experience, she is far better than Mi Nang.

    She was born in a small household, so she developed a gentle temperament.  And in the gentleness, there is a bit of delicate thought that ordinary people cannot detect.  Seeing Mi Ning's appearance, Mrs. Gan was startled for a moment, but then she understood.  She thought for a moment and filled a cup of tea for Mi Ning.

    "Xiaoluan, I remember when I uploaded it just now, I heard Xiaodouzi say that Mr. Huang sent a pair of white wolf skin mattresses.

    The weather is getting colder and colder, and my aunt is not in good health. Coupled with the fatigue of traveling and traveling, it is inevitable that she will feel uncomfortable.  You go to Mr. Huang and ask for the wolfskin mattress and give it to the old lady.  There will inevitably be bumps in the future, so being more comfortable is always a good thing.  "

    Buluan rolled his eyes, looked at Mrs. Gan, then at Mi Ning, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he nodded and went out.

    She is not a fool either. In terms of experience, she is not inferior to Mrs. Gan.

    Therefore, Bu Luan could tell at a glance that Mrs. Gan had something to say to Mi Ming.

    I think it was a whisper at my daughter's house, not something Buluan could hear.  So she got out of the carriage and met Xiaodouzi head-on. She quickly stopped Xiaodouzi and took Xiaodouzi to the side.  Mrs. Gan and Mi Ning were the only two people left in the carriage, and they suddenly fell into silence.  Outside the car, soldiers and horses were marching, making it extremely noisy.  Mrs. Gan handed the tea to Mi Nian and said softly: "Drink some water first."

    "Um!"

    Mijian lowered his head and responded.

    "Did the Third Lady go to talk to the Young Master?"

    "Wellbut he was vague and seemed absent-minded."

    "It's no wonder that the young master is not in the same situation as when he first came out of Qu County. He has to take care of the future of thousands of people, so it is inevitable that there will be some oversights. However, I don't think Sanniang is worried about this matter. Is there something wrong?  Worried? Or have other ideas?¡±

    "I¡­¡­"

    Mi Yan opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    How could Mrs. Gan not see it? She immediately guessed the cause of Mi Nian's troubles.

    The reason for this is probably because of myself!

    But it was difficult to say this clearly. Mrs. Gan thought for a while, then moved her body, sat down next to Mi Nian, and said softly: "I know that the third wife and the young master have a very deep relationship. But you have to know,  Now the young master is no longer the one who can play with you without any worries. He has to take on many things and consider your future and his In this case, the third lady should not blame him, but should comfort him.  He, share the worries for him. You see, there are hundreds of women, children, old and weak people in the back camp now. Although the third lady is young, in fact, everyone follows your every move.  A lot of people will pay attention to you. If you can share the worries of the young master and let him not worry about these trivial matters, it will be the greatest concern for him. "

    "Yeah?"

    "certainly!"

    Mrs. Gan looked at Mi Ning, who looked confused, with a gentle smile flashing in her eyes.

    Mi Nang dares to love and hate, Mi Nang is decisive in doing things She has many advantages, but in the eyes of Mrs. Gan, Mi Nang, who is only a few years younger than her, is actually a little confused in life.  Perhaps it was this confusion that made Liu Chuang risk everything for her.

    "Mr. Liu is destined to do great things!"

    Mrs. Gan said softly: "So, the more it is at this time, the more the Third Lady should share her worries for him.

    "This time we go north to Qingzhou, we will inevitably encounter a lot of troubles along the way.  Traveling through four counties, there are many dangers, how can you ask him to care about you all the time?  A real man will have a lot of troubles when pursuing a career.  Even in the future, he may undergo many changes.

    The third wife must also learn to change with the young master and do his best.Only a virtuous wife who can tolerate and tolerate him can last long.  "

    Mi Yan seemed to understand, and nodded.

    "Sister Gan, what should you do?"

    "I?"

    "Yes, you are free now. Will you leave me when you arrive in Qingzhou?"

    "I do not know about this."

    Mi Ming suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Mrs. Gan's arm tightly, and said softly: "Sister Gan, please stay and help me take care of Meng Yan."

    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?"

    Mi Ning seemed to have made a major decision, and said with a decisive tone: "I am seriousActually, I also know that Da Xiong is different now from before. I see that he is nervous every day, and he is fighting and killing every day.  Kill, but don't know how to help him.

    I am very scared. I am afraid that one day, Big Bear will not like me.

    If Daxiong really doesn¡¯t like me, then I Sister Gan, can you stay and help me?  "

    Mi Yan pleaded with an almost pleading voice, which made Mrs. Gan's heart tremble.

    ¡°This¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±

    "No, I want you to promise me now."

    Mi Ning behaved very stubbornly and refused to give in at all.

    She sighed and said softly: "I know Big Bear likes me, but I also know that people will change.

    In the past, my eldest brother also liked his sister-in-law. How affectionate was he when we first got married?  But as he became famous, he began to dislike his sister-in-law, thinking that her sister-in-law had a bad background Later, he met another woman, who had a better family background than his sister-in-law, and was younger and more beautiful than her sister-in-law.  The eldest brother divorced his sister-in-law and drove her home Not long after, I heard that my sister-in-law had committed suicide by hanging herself from a beam at home.

    I don¡¯t know if Big Bear will become as ruthless as my elder brother in the future, so I stay with my sister so that I can rely on her.  "

    As he spoke, Mi Ning¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears.

    Those words from the heart touched the softest place in Mrs. Gan¡¯s heart.

    She was helpless, and although she was free now, she no longer had any relatives; but where was Mi Ning?  Although they still have a family, they have turned against each other.  It seemed that the only person she could rely on was Liu Chuang.  Once Liu Chuang becomes disgusted with her, her fate can be imagined.

    The little girl actually has a very sensitive heart.

    It¡¯s just that she used a strong appearance to hide her sensitivity. If she hadn¡¯t opened her heart today, no one would know what she was thinking.

    Unable to help but hold Mi Ning in her arms, Mrs. Gan did not speak, but responded with actions.

    "Madam, we are about to set off!"

    Outside the carriage, a healthy woman reported.

    The carriage creaked and creaked slowly, heading north with the rising sun

    To be honest, Liu Chuang didn't want to provoke Lu Bu.

    At this time, Lu Bu was not weak.

    Not to mention his strong soldiers and horses, there are also fierce generals like Zhang Liao and Gao Shun to help him, and Chen Gong advises him.

    During this period of Lu Bu, even Cao Cao did not dare to take it lightly.  Although Liu Chuang had three thousand soldiers and horses, they were far inferior to Lu Bu.

    However, if you want to go to Beihai, you must pass through Xuzhou.

    From Suishui to Beihai, you have to pass through at least three counties: Pengcheng, Donghai and Langya.  These three places are all under the rule of Xuzhou. Although Lu Bu cannot fully control them, if the war starts lightly, there will inevitably be a fierce battle.  Liu Chuang didn't want to fight this war, but he had to fight it.

    On the second day after crossing the Suishui River, the soldiers and horses forcibly crossed the Bin (Tongbian) River and stayed overnight outside Xiaoxian City.

    Three thousand troops and horses crossing the Bin River by force is no small matter.

    At least in Xuzhou, the appearance of such soldiers and horses of unknown origin made all counties under Pengcheng's rule nervous.

    As soon as Liu Chuang crossed the Bin River, the messenger from Xiao County went straight to Pengcheng.

    The guard general of Pengcheng was named Wei Yue, and he was a brave general under Lu Bu.  When Lu Bu killed Dong Zhuo, Li Jue and Guo Si led his troops to counterattack and forced Wang Yun to death. After that, Lu Bu led his troops to defect to Yuan Shao.  While serving under Yuan Shao, Wei Yue accompanied Lu Bu on an expedition against the Black Mountain bandits and defeated Zhang Yan in Changshan.  Later, Lu Bu became arrogant and domineering, and Yuan Shao was wary of him, so he crossed the Yellow River south and came to Yanzhou from Hebei.

    Wei Yue was a man of great martial arts and good at riding and shooting.

    He was ordered to garrison Pengcheng, and had another task, which was to monitor Zang Ba who was stationed in Kaiyang, Langya.

    However, Wei Yue did not expect that as soon as he arrived in Pengcheng, and before he could even sit down, someone would lead his troops to invade the territory, and Wei Yue was immediately furious.

    You know, Lu Bu¡¯s men have also just experiencedA rebellion.

    Hao Meng, one of the eight strong generals, was bewitched by Yuan Shu and led his troops to rebel.

    Although he was suppressed by Lu Bu later, he still lost some of his vitality.  This is also one of the reasons why Lu Bu did not expand after defeating Liu Bei.  It's not that he doesn't want to expand, but that he is really powerless.  Hao Meng was Lu Bu's confidant, and even he betrayed Lu Bu, so how could Lu Bu not feel panicked.  He even put extra caution on everyone under his command, including Chen Gong.

    The more this is the case, the more stability is needed.

    Wei Yue didn¡¯t want to encounter a war when he first came to Pengcheng.

    "Can we find out clearly, where are the soldiers and horses?"

    "The county magistrate has sent people to inquire, but before the villain set off, no news came I only heard that it was a troop from Pei County, about three thousand people. Xiao County's troops are empty.  , the county magistrate was afraid of being defeated, so he ordered the villain to come for help"

    Wei Yue frowned when he heard this.

    Three thousand soldiers and horses?

    This is not a small amount, and it comes from Peijun. Could it be that it belongs to Liu Bei?

    Wei Yue was extremely disgusted with Liu Bei, but the reason was unclear.  He thought for a while and immediately said: "The thief is unknown, please report to the king as soon as possible."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Before Wei Yue finished speaking, he saw someone stepping forward and reaching out to stop him.

    "Why is the general so timid? Why does he need to know about Wen Hou, a mere thief?

    Thinking about Liu Bei, he only had a false reputation. He was defeated twice at the hands of kings and princes, which was not a big concern.  I have a plan that will make the rebels retreat immediately.  "

    What a big sigh!

    Wei Yue looked up and immediately recognized the man's identity.

    This man's name was Qin Yi, who was from Xinxing County, Bingzhou. He was quite talented and knowledgeable, and he was eloquent, and he was loved by Lu Bu.

    This time Wei Yue took up the post of Pengcheng prefect, and Qin Yi accompanied him as a supervisor To put it bluntly, Lu Bu was worried about Wei Yue, so he sent Qin Yi to monitor him.  Wei Yue suddenly felt unhappy, but he didn't show it at all on his face, which still had a warm smile.

    "Brother, do you have any clever ideas?"

    Qin Yi showed a proud look and said with a smile: "Although there are many thieves, they are just a mob.

    The messenger also said just now that the thieves brought a large number of carriages and horses, and seemed to have their family members accompanying them.  In this case, it won't be Liu Bei's part.  Some time ago, I heard someone say that Liu Bei borrowed soldiers and horses from Cao Cao to surround and suppress the Dangshan bandits So I thought that these thieves were probably Dangshan bandits.  The general can order the magistrate of Xiao County to pretend to deal with it and hold back the thieves' troops. Then the general will attack with light cavalry and catch the thieves by surprise, and they will surely win a complete victory.  "

    Wei Yue heard about it and felt that what Qin Yi said made sense.

    "Yes, Liu Bei's troops are still in Dangshan. In addition, he has been defeated by Marquis Wen in a row before, so it is impossible for him to invade the country even if he wants to.

    The most likely possibility is that the remnants of the Dangshan bandits fled from Dangshan and passed through Xiao County, intending to plunder and then continue their escape.

    The more Wei thought about it, the more he felt that what Qin Yi said made sense.

    Although he couldn't stand this guy who usually liked to talk a lot, this time, Wei Yue decided to trust Qin Yi.

    "My friend, this plan is very clever, but if I lead my troops to attack, who will stay in Pengcheng?"

    "Since friendship is not enough, I am willing to stay in Pengcheng."

    Qin Yi is about thirty years old and has great ambitions.

    When he went to join Lu Bu, Lu Bu defeated Zhang Yan.

    Lu Bu took him in for the sake of his fellow villagers, but he didn't expect that he would be driven out of Hebei by Yuan Shao not long after.

    Qin Yi always felt a little regretful in his heartbut as Lu Bu gained a firm foothold in Xuzhou, he began to feel happy again and was eager to give it a try.

    Lu Bu¡¯s men have many warriors and few counselors.

    Therefore, scholars like Qin Yi are more likely to be appreciated by Lu Bu.

    " If the enemy can be defeated this time, Qin Yi must be credited with his suggestions and Qin Yi also believes that with Wei Yue's ability, he will be able to easily defeat the bandits.

    Wei Yue thought about it and agreed.

    He first sent a messenger back to Xiao County to report the news, and then ordered his troops and horses to prepare for the expedition.

    Let¡¯s not mention Wei Yue¡¯s order of troops in Pengcheng for now.

    "After Liu Chuang and others crossed the Bin River, to be honest, they didn't think about attacking Xiao County.

    Xiao County is just a small city with a population of only 20,000 to 30,000.

    However, as an important town in the west of Pengcheng, Xiao County also has extraordinary significance For example, Xiaocang is a strategic reserve granary in Pengcheng.  Therefore, the arrival of Liu Chuang and others made the magistrate of Xiao County very nervous, and even Wei Yue took it very seriously.

    But for LiuAs far as people are concerned, Xiao County is a piece of cake.

    Although there is a Xiaocang built in the city, which stores a lot of food the problem is that Liu Chuang is not short of food and grass now.  He came down from Ruyin, plundered several county towns, and stole countless luggage.  Although this baggage is important, if it is too much, it will become a burden.

    This time we go north, the troops are expensive and fast.

    If you carry too much baggage, it will affect the marching speed, which is not what Liu Chuang thought.

    What he is thinking about now is how to pass Pengcheng.

    "Who knows Wei Yue?"

    In the military tent, Liu Chuang couldn't help asking everyone, but most of the generals present looked at a loss.

    Liu Chuang knew about Zhang Liao, knew about Gao Shun He even knew about the dead Hao Meng, but he didn't remember who Wei Yue was.  He knew Wei Xu and vaguely remembered that this guy seemed to be a relative of Lu Bu, but in the end Lu Bu's misfortune was in his hands.

    But, Wei Yue

    Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t know, and others don¡¯t know either.

    Needless to say, Lu Dai Bu Zhao, Taishi Ci Xiaoling has been living in Jiangdong, so it is impossible to understand.

    And Xu Sheng was still in Kaiyang Academy last year, and Xue Wen had been staying on Yuzhou Mountain Island Xu Chu Shihuan, of course, had never heard of the name Wei Yue.

    So when Liu Chuang asked, everyone looked at each other.

    Thinking about it, he is incompetent He did not appear in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and there seems to be no record in the history books. He should be an unknown person.

    When Liu Chuang thought of this, he didn't take Wei Yue to heart.

    "Now we are in Pengcheng County. If we cannot pass through Pengcheng as soon as possible, we will be surrounded by Lu Bu sooner or later.

    Therefore, we must think of a way. It is best to capture Pengcheng without losing any blood, and then quickly move north before Lu Bu can react.  Dear gentlemen, we have come to this step, and we must not be stopped by small Pengcheng. I wonder if you have any advice?  "

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, his eyes swept over everyone, especially Bu Zhi and Lu Dai for a moment.

    The two looked at each other, and Bu Zhao stood up and said: "Young Master wants to take down Pengcheng without a fight, but I have a plan However, the key to this plan is how to draw out the Pengcheng defenders. If they insist on holding on,  If Pengcheng refuses to fight, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Lure the snake out of its hole?

    These four words suddenly appeared in Liu Chuang's mind.

    Indeed, if Wei Yue insists on defending Pengcheng, even though Liu Chuang has three thousand soldiers and horses, it may not be enough.

    But the key to luring the snake out of its hole lies in the word ¡®lead¡¯.  How to draw Wei Yue out is also the problem he needs to solve now.

    Just when Liu Chuang was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Zhou Cang's voice coming from outside the big tent.

    "Sir, when Cai Zisheng led his troops on patrol, they captured a messenger from Xiao County."

    "oh?"

    Zhou Cang and Xiao Ling strode into the Chinese army's tent, and saw Xiao Ling bowing and saying, "Sir, a letter was found from the prisoner."

    "Bring it up."

    Xiao Ling handed the letter to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang opened it and scanned it, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    Bu Zhao asked hurriedly: "Why are you laughing?"

    "Zishan, see for yourself."

    Liu Chuang handed the letter to Bu Zhi. After taking a glance at it, Bu Zhi couldn't help but feel overjoyed.

    "God will help you succeed Hehe, we were just thinking about how to mobilize the Pengcheng garrison, but we didn't expect Wei Yue to show up."

    A flash of cruelty flashed in Bu Zhao's eyes.

    "Now that Wei Yue has arrived, capturing Pengcheng is easy." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 73: Difficulty Traveling (3) Please recommend, please vote!

    Who is Wei Yue?

    "A Romance of the Three Kingdoms conceals too much truth.

    So many people in later generations only know that there was Wei Xu, but not who Wei Yue was.

    Even Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t remember whether there was such a person whose name went down in history.  In fact, even in the history books, there is only one sentence recorded about Wei Yue, following Lu Bu to defeat Zhang Yan in Changshan.  What are his abilities?  How strong is his ability?  Who is he?  What is his final outcome?  There is no record in the history books, so people naturally merged him and Wei Xu into one person.

    "However, Wei Xu is Wei Xu, and Wei Yue is Wei Yue.

    Speaking of which, Wei Yue was not a direct descendant of Lu Bu, but originally belonged to the Fei Xiong Army of Xiliang.

    But because of his straightforward temperament, he was not liked by Li Jue.  Later, Lu Bu surrendered to Dong Zhuo and saw that Wei Yue was proficient in guns and horses, so he developed a love for talents.

    So, in order to please L¨¹ Bu, Li Jue sent Wei Yue to L¨¹ Bu's tent.

    But no matter what, Wei Yue was never Lu Bu's confidant.

    Therefore, among the eight strong generals, Wei Yue is not named, and has remained unknown.

    The reason why he was able to serve as the prefect of Pengcheng this time was that, firstly, there was no one under Lu Bu who could use him, and secondly, because Zhang Liao recommended him, Wei Yue was able to reuse him.

    He wanted to take this opportunity to become famous, but he didn't expect that as soon as he arrived in Pengcheng, thieves came to his door.

    Early the next morning after sending the messenger, Wei Yue ordered 3,000 infantry soldiers to rush towards Xiao County.  However, Wei Yue was not an incompetent person. Although Qin Yi's analysis was sound and logical, he was also impressed by it.  But before finding out the other party's true origin, Wei Yue still remained cautious.  While marching, he still sent out a large number of scouts to inquire about news from the front.

    At the same time, he ordered the troops and horses to maintain formation and be ready to fight at any time.

    However, when they were halfway through the journey, Wei Yue got the news that the other party was indeed a rogue bandit and had surrounded Xiao County.

    Wei Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the results of the scout's investigation, this army was obviously very scattered and was a typical bandit style

    Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to be polite.

    Wei Yue immediately ordered the three armies to speed up their march.

    Although there are not many troops in Xiao County, with the city wall of Xiao County, they can withstand it for a day.

    From Pengcheng to Xiaoxian, the distance is not that far.

    If all the cavalry were on the road, it would probably only be half a day's journey.

    Xuzhou is short of horses. Even in Lu Bu's hands, the number of cavalry is not too large, and most of them follow Lu Bu.

    Similar to the movements of Zhang Liao, Cao Xing and others, they are all based on infantry.  The trapped camp, known as the most powerful army under Lu Bu's account, was entirely composed of infantry, with no cavalry involved at all.  This is also the reason why Lu Bu went to great lengths to acquire horses.  If cavalry and infantry were used, Lu Bu's advantages would not be fully utilized.  You know, what Lu Bu is best at is cavalry fighting, and he is invincible in the world.

    Wei Yue marched in the morning, and by noon, the men and horses were exhausted.

    Seeing that the soldiers were rushing on the road weakly, Wei Yue also knew that if he continued on the road like this, it would be difficult to achieve anything even if he reached Xiao County.

    Anyway, there will be no danger in Xiao County in a short period of time So Wei Yue ordered the three armies to stop marching, rest in place, and bury pots to make rice.

    The soldiers heard this and cheered in unison.

    The formation suddenly dispersed, and groups gathered on the roadside.

    Looking at the scattered team, Wei Yue couldn't help but sigh.

    Although Xuzhou is good, it has too few elite soldiers If the Flying Bear Army under the Prime Minister had almost reached Xiao County at this moment, there would never be such a disorganized situation.  But there was no way. Most of these soldiers were temporarily recruited. They had not experienced battlefield fighting before. Many of them were even farmers before they took up arms Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, it has been difficult for Xuzhou to produce elite soldiers. This is inconsistent with the policy of the Han Dynasty.  Great relationship.  Emperor Gaozu originated from Pei County, which was subordinate to Pengcheng County and had always been favored.

    Perhaps, at the end of the Qin Dynasty and the beginning of the Han Dynasty, there were many elite soldiers in Pengcheng.

    But since the Han Dynasty, especially since the Eastern Han Dynasty, Xuzhou has been a prosperous land with abundant money and food.

    Pengcheng County¡¯s real name is Pengcheng Kingdom. It belongs to the vassal king and is also the home of the world¡¯s richest people. Therefore, the people are lazy and prefer luxury

    In this way, the combat effectiveness of Pengcheng soldiers can be imagined.

    Coupled with Cao Cao¡¯s bloodbath in Pengcheng, the population of Pengcheng dropped sharply.  Today, more than half of the people living in Pengcheng are refugees, which has resulted in a weak sense of belonging, low combat effectiveness, and even no training.  This is not something that can be improved in a short time, nor is it something that Wei Yue can solve.  But even so, in WeiyueIt seems that these three thousand troops are enough to defeat the bandits.

    "General, have a drink of water."

    A servant came forward holding a water bag.

    "The weather today is really weird. It's already September, why is it still so hot?"

    Wei Yue took the water bag and drank a large amount of water. He couldn't help but cursed in a low voice: "Let everyone rest as much as possible. We will leave in an hour."

    "Here!"

    Wei Yue sat in the shade of a tree, drank two mouthfuls of water, ate two pieces of dry food, leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes to rest.

    Suddenly, the faint sound of horse hooves came from the distance.

    He quickly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.

    I saw smoke and dust billowing, as if a large group of people were approaching quickly.

    Wei Yue's heart moved and he shouted loudly: "All up, all up, prepare for war!"

    But the problem is that the soldiers have been traveling for such a long time. If they don¡¯t rest, they will be fine. But after a rest, they will feel sore and weak when they get up again.

    An entourage had already arrived with a horse, and Wei Yue twisted his spear and mounted his horse.

    He galloped his horse along the official road, hoping to cheer up the soldiers quickly.

    But after shouting and shouting, the soldiers were seen feebly getting up from the ground one by one, picking up their weapons, and standing in a crooked formation, without any energy at all.

    When Wei Yue saw this, his heart skipped a beat.

    Just as he was about to yell and scold, the sound of hoofbeats sounded quickly, and the other party's men and horses had already arrived.

    A general, with a lion on his crotch and a strong bow in his hand, bent the bow and nocked an arrow on his horse, and quickly shot an arrow.

    The sharp arrow shot through the air, making a sharp roar.

    It was too late to say, but it was soon. Wei Yue was just about to make a sound to remind him that the sharp arrow was already in front of him.  As soon as a cavalryman sat firmly on his horse, he was hit in the face by the sudden sharp arrow, turning over and falling off his horse.  Immediately afterwards, the general galloped on his horse and shot out arrows like a volley of arrows.

    Behind him, more than a hundred riders followed closely, arrows raining down like rain.

    The Pengcheng soldiers standing at the forefront were attacked by this storm of arrows, and chaos suddenly broke out.

    At the same time, the other party has also arrived.

    Immediately, the general abandoned his bow, raised his spear, and shouted loudly: "Tai Shici of Donglai is here, and the traitor general has not yet given his head!"

    The sound has arrived, the horse has arrived, and the gun has arrived

    The two horsemen rode forward to stop them, but Taishi Ci twisted his horse strangely and shot each one, knocking the horses off.

    When Wei Yue saw him, he felt bad.

    He jumped on his horse, twisted his gun, and was about to go up to stop them. Suddenly he heard the sound of thunderous war drums, and a group of people suddenly shot out from behind the army.

    The young general at the head, wearing a black helmet and black armor, has a dragon-like horse and a horse under his crotch, and is holding a heavy dragon-coiling stick.  It's just his Coiling Dragon Staff Behind him, there are hundreds of warriors following closely.  That young general was extremely powerful and his stick power was astonishing.  The horse was effortlessly exerting force one after another. Wherever it passed, the Pengcheng soldiers were turned upside down, and no one could stop them.  In the distance, smoke and dust could be seen billowing, and God knows how many people and horses were approaching.

    Wei Yue's heart skipped a beat and he also felt panicked.

    When he was confused, he saw Taishi Ci already in front of him, so he twisted his spear and stabbed him.

    Tai Shici¡¯s Crane Dance Spear was also extremely heavy, weighing sixty or seventy kilograms.  However, with such a heavy gun in his hand, he felt no difficulty at all and was as fast as lightning.  Wei Yue shouted and raised his gun to meet them.  Two large guns were fighting together, and Taishi Ci couldn't help but his eyes lit up.

    "Good marksmanship!"

    Tai Shi Ci is an expert in using guns. To be praised by him shows that Wei Yue's skills are not weak.

    "It's no wonder that a general who can be valued by Lu Bu is not Yi Yu's generation?"

    This Wei Yue is also a general who has entered the god-refining stage. His marksmanship is outstanding and exquisite After fighting Taishi Ci for more than ten rounds, he gradually showed his invincibility.  Wei Yue was stopped by Tai Shici, but on the other side, Xiao Ling led his cavalry into the Pengcheng army formation.

    He and Liu Chuang met at the central army. Instead of joining forces, they passed each other and continued to charge.

    Pengcheng soldiers were in a panic when they rushed to fight. Secondly, they were neglected in training. Most of them had never been on the battlefield Facing the situation of thousands of troops galloping towards them, they suddenly became confused.  In fact, this is also the epitome of most wars of this era.  The shocking scene in later generations of thousands of troops arrayed in formation, followed by rain of arrows and shouts of "strong wind, strong wind", is actually not too much.

    This kind of scene will only occur when the elite troops of both sides are fighting decisively.

    Most of the time, the battle is actually about who can keep his temper and who can hold his ground Whichever side gets into trouble first will be doomed to fail.

    So, althoughHistorically, there have been frequent battles between hundreds of thousands and millions of soldiers, but only a handful of soldiers actually fought.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s troops started from Liyang and ran all the way.

    Starting from Ruyin and arriving at Pengcheng County, although the soldiers are not said to have experienced hundreds of battles, their experience is far beyond that of the Pengcheng soldiers.

    Pengcheng soldiers traveled thousands of miles to come here, while Liu Chuang's tribe was waiting for work.

    In addition, Wei Yue was entangled by Tai Shici and could not get away to command the battle, so that the Pengcheng soldiers only resisted for a cup of tea before being defeated.

    Three thousand soldiers and horses, but only two or three hundred people died in the battle.

    But there were as many as a thousand people who escaped The remaining soldiers and horses were either injured or captured, and were unable to continue fighting.

    Wei Yue tried to escape several times, but was stopped by Tai Shici.

    By this point in the fight, Wei Yue already knew that the defeat was certain, but he was unwilling to surrender.

    Liu Chuang dragged his stick and came to the front of the formation, watching Taishi Ci and Wei Yue fight.

    He secretly said he was surprised and couldn't help but ask: "Ziyi, who is this guy?"

    "That's Wei Yue from Pengcheng."

    Taishi Ci was able to do it with ease and even had the energy to answer Liu Chuang's questions.

    Wei Yue felt extremely ashamed and angry, roared, and changed his spear moves, and the spears continued like a violent storm, obviously trying to fight Tai Shici desperately.

    "Ziyi, it's almost done. We still have to gather our troops and rush to Pengcheng.

    "I think Uncle Hai and the others have already succeeded at this time, so don't bother with him anymore. If you don't take action, then I will do it!"  "

    Taishi Ci laughed loudly when he heard this.

    The big gun changed its moves accordingly, revealing an endless wild aura.  If Wei Yue's marksmanship is compared to the roaring river, then Tai Shici's marksmanship at this time is like a giant gun in the sky.  After only three or five rounds, Wei Yue couldn't resist, and was killed by Taishi Ci until he was sweating and embarrassed.

    The moment the two horses pedaled wrongly, Taishi Ci suddenly handed over his gun to his left hand, leaned out, and grabbed the belt around Wei Yue's waist.

    He suddenly exerted force in his Dantian and stood up on the lion's head.

    "Get down here."

    Wei Yue exclaimed, and was picked up from his horse by Taishi Cishengsheng, and then fell to the ground.

    Taishi Ci¡¯s fall showed his skill.

    After Wei Yue landed on the ground, all the bones in his body seemed to be scattered, and he could not exert any strength at all.  He snorted, still trying to struggle.

    Zhou Cang and Pei Shao, who had long been impatient on the side, stepped forward, one stepped on Wei Yue, the other tied him up, and then dragged him in front of Liu Chuang.

    "Wei Yue?"

    "It's exactly a certain family!"

    "Judging from your accent, you don't seem to be from the Central Plains."

    Wei Yue was not afraid at all, "You are a member of a certain Wuwei Guzang family. Don't say anything about the thieves. Today I fell into your hands. If you want to kill or cut into pieces, just come. Don't humiliate a certain family."

    Wuwei, Guzang?

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, isn¡¯t that Xiliang?

    However, he was not angry because of the rudeness in Wei Yue's words. Instead, he laughed and said, "You are quite a tough guy.

    Come, bring him to me, let's go to Pengcheng.  "

    It was only then that Wei Yue discovered that the number of soldiers and horses Liu Chuang attacked him was not as large as expected.

    " Taishi Ci's cavalry only had about a hundred people, while Liu Chuang's men only had more than a thousand people As for the billowing smoke and dust, it was an illusion created by Liu Chuang's order.  He borrowed from the tactic of suspecting soldiers used by Zhang Fei at Dangyang Bridge in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  The people were ordered to raise dust in the rear. At first glance, it looked like thousands of troops.  The Pengcheng soldiers were caught off guard and frightened by this scene, so much that they became a mess.

    Wei Yue was secretly frightened. The other party didn't seem to be the Dangshan bandit.

    When he was helped onto the horse, he couldn't help but ask: "Hey, who are these soldiers and horses?"

    "Don't you know who I am?"

    "I don't know!"

    "You don't even know who I am, yet you dare to lead your troops herehehehe!"

    Liu Chuang's words made Wei Yue blush, and he was so embarrassed that he couldn't speak for a long time.  Yes, if you send troops rashly without even knowing the origin of the opponent, how can you be invincible?  He smiled bitterly and stopped asking.  But Pei Shao couldn't help but said: "My young master is Liu Chuang."

    "Liu Chuang? Could it be that he is the slave who carries the master's back?"

    ¡°Bold!¡±

    Zhou Cang became angry when he heard this and yelled: "Minzizhong is talking nonsense, you can be gullible.

    My son is the son of Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao and Liu Ziqi, the queen of Jibei Zhenwang. He is a relative of the upright emperor.  heWhat kind of virtue and ability does Mi Zizhong have, dare to say that my young master is his slave?  A certain family would like to know that what does it mean if he bullies Han clan members?  Really a traitor to the country!  "

    Mi Zhu¡¯s reputation in Xuzhou is really too loud.

    So much so that many people will believe what he says

    After Liu Bei defeated Xuzhou, Mi Zhu did not have time to escape.

    However, relying on his powerful status in Xuzhou, Lu Bu did not make things difficult for him. Instead, he worshiped Mi Zhu as Xuzhou's farewell driver and stayed in Xiapi City.

    It is precisely for this reason that Wei Yue knew Liu Chuang's name.

    Originally, he was a little contemptuous.

    But when Zhou Cang said this, Wei Yue was also shocked.

    "You said Liu Chuang is the son of Marquis Zhongling?"

    Liu Tao once served as Jing Zhaoyin and was in charge of Chang'an City.

    Wei Yue was in Liangzhou and had heard of Liu Tao's name. He knew that he was a proud and famous person who was famous all over the world.

    Actually, what exactly did Liu Tao do?  Or leave any special contribution for future generations?  Not really

    But at that time, Shi Changshi was extremely powerful.

    Anyone who dares to confront Shi Changshi must not be an ordinary person.

    It is precisely for this reason, coupled with Liu Tao's outstanding talent and learning, that he became a model for scholars at that time.

    Even Wei Yue couldn't help but admire Liu Chuang when he heard about him.

    Zhou Cang puffed out his chest, with a look of pride on his face, "That's natural. My young master was in trouble back then, but there is a genealogy to prove it If it weren't for the traitor's deception, then Cao Cao would have sent troops to stop him. I'm afraid my young master would have arrived in Yingchuan to return to his clan.  Zu, how about you, Pengcheng?"

    The implication is, tell Wei Yue: My young master is attacking Pengcheng to give you face.

    From the moment he found out that Liu Chuang was the son of Liu Tao, Wei Yue's arrogance disappeared, and even his momentum became a bit weaker.

    He swallowed and looked at Liu Chuang in the distance, showing admiration

    Originally, when Liu Chuang said that he would capture Pengcheng, Wei Yue didn't quite believe it.

    But when it got dark, when he was escorted to the gate of Pengcheng City, he realized that Pengcheng had been occupied by Liu Chuang's men shortly after he left.

    Bu Zhao proposed a plan and asked Xu Chu and Shi Huan to pretend to be Wei Yue tribes, pretending to come in the name of Wei Yue.

    Qin Yi, who stayed behind in Pengcheng, did not suspect a fraud, so he opened the city gate.

    Xu Chu, Shi Huan and others immediately led their troops to occupy the gate of Pengcheng Then Liu Yong, Guan Hai and others who were ambushing outside the city ambushed and captured Pengcheng in one fell swoop.  As for the supervisor Qin Yi, after hearing that the city gate was lost, he did not even resist and fled in a hurry.

    Ever since, Liu Chuang captured Pengcheng with almost no fighting skills.

    After occupying Pengcheng, Lu Dai immediately led his people to appease the people in the city, and ordered people to open the Pengcheng granary and distribute food.

    In these days, the best way to appease the people is to distribute food.  You know, as Liu Bei and Lu Bu fought with each other, Xuzhou was already declining.  The two sides fought again in the summer, so that in many places the food rotted in the fields before it could be harvested.  Food prices in Xuzhou have also skyrocketed.  At the beginning of the year, one stone of corn was worth 180 yen, but now it has risen to nearly 300 yen.

    Such high food prices naturally make people dissatisfied.

    Large-scale migrations of people occurred in many places, and many wealthy households went south to Guangling, and even crossed the river to Jiangdong and other places to seek refuge.

    Therefore, after Lu Dai opened a warehouse to store grain, it was easy to win the favor of the local people.

    Seeing this situation, Lu Dai ordered people to post notices to recruit troops.

    Because he knew very well that although Pengcheng had been captured by Liu Chuang, they would face Lu Bu's crazy revenge next.

    Lu Bu would never sit back and watch Pengcheng be captured.

    It is impossible for him to bear this tone, otherwise he will be looked down upon.

    The next battle will be the real test for Liu Chuang.

    So, when the soldiers were resting in the city, the lights in the Pengcheng government office hall were brightly lit, and everyone looked solemn.

    Pengcheng has been captured, what should be done next?  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 74 The Unrivaled Weapon

    "Now that Pengcheng has been taken, we should evacuate as soon as possible and go north to Qingzhou."

    Lu Dai raised his arms and said: "If Lu Bu learns that Pengcheng has been lost, he will definitely mobilize his troops and generals. When the time comes, the young master will be attacked from both sides and it will be difficult to escape."

    He walked to the map and said in a deep voice: "There are two roads going north now.

    One route goes through the East China Sea, passes Langya and enters the North Sea; the other route takes Rencheng County, passes through Lu State and goes to Taishan County, and can also reach the North Sea.

    With the young master's strength, it is not advisable to leave Rencheng.

    Not to mention that there are many passes along the way, and if you go through them, you will lose your troops and generals; and Lu Qian, the governor of Taishan County, is a very good person, quite strategic, and has a high reputation in Taishan County.  This man is both intelligent and brave, and is definitely a formidable opponent.  Moreover, after entering Taishan County, the roads are difficult to navigate and there are many mountains.  I just found out that bandits from Jinan have recently stationed troops in Leshan.  This beast is ferocious and should not be taken lightly.

    " In this way, we are equivalent to facing two opponents, Lu Qian and Xu He So after thinking about it, Donghai County is still feasible.  "

    Liu Chuang sat on the sofa and chair without saying a word.

    Tai Shici and others also nodded in agreement.

    "I don't agree."

    Before Lu Dai finished speaking, Bu Zhi stood up.

    "What objection does Zishan have?"

    ¡°I have no objection to Ding Gong¡¯s choice of Donghai County¡­ From the current point of view, taking Donghai County and entering Beihai via Langya is the best choice.

    Although it is said that Lu Bu's general Zang Ba stationed troops in Langya, it is not a cause for concern.

    "The meeting will definitely take action immediately, but I don't agree with it I wonder if you have ever noticed that since our army left Ruyin, it has marched hundreds of miles in a few days, and fought more than ten battles of various sizes along the way.  Although they all won one by one, the soldiers were tired and even more exhausted.

    If we leave now, we are afraid that the soldiers will be dissatisfied and may even want to betray us.

    Therefore, I think we should rest in Pengcheng temporarily to observe changes and wait for opportunities, instead of rushing on, which will demoralize us.  "

    Liu Chuang then realized that it had been half a month since they came down from Ruyin.

    In the past half month, there have been continuous battles, which can be said to have been fought from Ruyin to Pengcheng.  Liu Chuang and others may be okay, but the soldiers are ordinary people after all, and they are probably exhausted.  After finally occupying a large city, if we don't take a break and withdraw, I'm afraid the soldiers may not be willing.

    It is true that military orders are overwhelming, but sometimes the actual situation must be considered.

    The soldiers during the Three Kingdoms period did not have the cohesion of the armies of later generations. They fought as soldiers mostly out of helplessness in life.

    Liu Chuang must take into account the war weariness of the soldiers. If he does not relax appropriately, it may be counterproductive.

    "But if Lu Bu gets the news, what should he do?"

    Lu Dai refused to give in and said loudly: "Is it possible to wait for them to mobilize their troops and arrange their formation calmly?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Bu Zhao hesitated for a moment and said softly: "You can evacuate, but you can't evacuate the entire army. You need to move slowly.

    On the one hand, it allows the soldiers to get a chance to rest and breathe, and on the other hand, they need to prepare for the confrontation with Lu Bu This matter requires the Young Master to come forward.  "

    "Am I going to show up?"

    Liu Chuang raised his head with a confused look on his face.

    "How can I show up?"

    "I heard that the one who came out of Donghai County today is Mi Fang."

    Bu Zhao made love every time, but Liu Chuang frowned.

    "Zishan means"

    "If Mi Zifang can help, a lot of trouble can be reduced."

    "This is impossible!"

    At this point, Liu Chuang still doesn¡¯t understand Bu Zhi¡¯s meaning?

    Looking for Mi Fang?  Who will find it?  The Mi brothers hated Liu Chuang so much that, except for Mi Nang, they probably all had a dead character in the past.

    Let Mi Nian go?

    How could Liu Chuang agree?

    From the perspective of the pacemaker, if Mi Fang can make way, a lot of trouble can be avoided.

    This is a good idea, but the problem is that this matter involves Mi Ning, and Liu Chuang absolutely cannot agree to it.

    He would rather fight Lu Bu to the death in Pengcheng than allow Mi Ning to take risks.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s decisive attitude made it difficult for him to give in and continue.  However, he also knew that this matter was indeed somewhat embarrassing for Liu Chuang, so he changed the subject as soon as the conversation changed.

    Since Liu Chuang does not agree to let Mijiang go to Tan County, he must make another plan.

    After listening to Bu Zhi's words, Lu Dai also had to consider the reality that the soldiers were tired.  Two people in businessAfter a long time, he finally made a suggestion to Liu Chuang to divide the troops.  Compared with the two thousand soldiers and horses who came all the way from Ruyin, the situation of the young men of Xujiazhuang under Xu Chu and the hundreds of people recruited by Shi Huan from Xiang County was relatively better.  These two groups of troops can join forces and garrison Fuyang.

    Fuyang, located in the upper reaches of the Zu River, is an important ferry crossing.

    Occupying Fuyang can not only create a certain degree of deterrence for Donghai County, but also leave a way out for the subsequent withdrawal of troops.

    The rest of the troops rested in Pengcheng for a day before setting off again.  In this way, the soldiers can get sufficient rest time and create favorable conditions for continuing the march in the future.  Liu Chuang thought about it and felt that it was a good idea, so he agreed with the two people's idea.

    That night, Xu Chu Shihuan led 1,200 men to set out overnight to attack Fu Yang.

    Fuyang is also a small county, with a smaller population than Xiao County, and there are no troops stationed there.

    With the abilities of Shi Huan and Xu Chu, it would be easy to capture Fu Yang.  However, out of caution, Liu Chuang decided to send Bu Zhao to accompany him.

    Afterwards, Liu Chuang wrote another letter, ordering Huang Shao, Xue Wen, and Pei Wei and Chang Sheng to go to Yuzhou Mountain.

    He must tell Xuezhou his destination so that Xuezhou can be prepared.  As for whether Xue Zhou will choose to go to Donglai in the future, it is not a question for Liu Chuang to consider.  This kind of thing first depends on Xue Zhou's decision, and secondly it depends on Huang Shao's eloquence.

    Liu Chuang was very relieved to leave this matter to Huang Shao.

    ¡° And with Xue Wen¡¯s help, I think it¡¯s not that difficult to accomplish this.

    After arranging everything, Liu Chuang also felt very tired.

    He looked at the time and saw that it was already late at night, so he went back to his room, lay down with his clothes on, and fell asleep.

    "Uncle, please help me!"

    While Liu Chuang was sleeping, Mijiang found Liu Yong.

    Seeing the astonishment on Liu Yong's face, she said softly: "I heard that when we go to Beihai, we need to pass through Donghai County My second brother is now in Tan County, so he may be able to help Meng Yan. Uncle, let's come down this way.  I haven't been able to help Meng Yan much, so this time, I want to help him. I didn't know how to help him before, but now, I have the opportunity to ask my uncle to help him. "

    When Liu Yong heard this, he shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Sanniang, how is this possible?

    You went through a lot of hardships and efforts to escape with Meng Yan.

    "If you go back now, wouldn't it be like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth?"  Your second brother suffered so much from Meng Yan, how could he let you go so easily?  "

    Mi Yan quickly said: "Uncle, you don't know.

    If Tan County were my eldest brother, I would never go back.

    "Because I know that my eldest brother will never let me and Meng Yan go. He will even use me as bait to force Meng Yan to submit But my second brother is different.  In terms of talent, the second brother is not as good as the eldest brother.  But the second brother is not a merchant. In fact, he has always disagreed with the eldest brother's idea, and he doesn't quite agree with it. The eldest brother bets everything on the big-eared thief.  Today, my eldest brother has invested the efforts of several generations of my Mi family on the big-eared thief. In the future of the Mi family I believe that the second brother will listen to my advice and at least consider the Mi family, and he will make the right choice.

    I don¡¯t want all the hard work of my ancestors to be wasted, so I want to go to Tan County to persuade my second brother to come and join him with his family.  "

    Liu Yong frowned when he heard this.

    Mi Yan¡¯s words really moved his heart.

    If the Mi family can help, it will be able to give Liu Chuangping a little help

    ¡°And when he was in Qu County, he could also see some clues.  Mi Fang was not as opinionated as Mi Zhu, but he didn't seem very confident about defecting to Liu Bei.  If he could be brought over, it would more or less bring some benefits to Liu Chuang.

    However, Liu Yong still felt uneasy about letting Mijiang go to Tan County alone.

    As for Liu Chuang, there is no need to think about it.

    If he knew that Mi Nang was going to Tan County, he would definitely oppose it without saying a word.

    Stand up and wander around the house.

    ??????????? Mijiang¡¯s eyes widened, with a look of hope on his face.

    She went to Tan County on the one hand because she wanted to help Liu Chuang, and on the other hand, as she said, she didn¡¯t want the Mi family to fall.

    However, she still has a little more in mind.

    Liu Chuangruo successfully arrived in Beihai and laid a foundation.

    Mi Mian also hopes that someone will be able to help her in the future so that she will not have to struggle alone.

    Who is the most reliable?

    Mrs. Gan?

    Mijiang needs friends, and even more needs his own people.

    ? ?After much thought, she finally set her sights on Mi Fang.

    ¡°¼d¼d, you want to go, I have no objection.

    But there is one thing, I must go with you  Let's travel lightly and set off now.  After arriving in Fuyang, I will borrow some manpower from Zhongkang to ensure that we arrive in Tan County and will not be harmed by your second brother.  "

    "Uncle, shall we leave now?"

    "good!"

    Liu Yong does whatever comes to his mind and will never be sloppy.

    He put on his armor bag and led the green horse out; Mi Ning also changed his clothes and rode Pearl. The two of them left the city overnight and rushed to Fu Yang.

    At dawn, Liu Chuang woke up.

    He was about to wash up when he saw Mrs. Gan running over in a panic.

    "Sir, something bad is going to happen, something going wrong will happen!"

    "Mrs. Gan, what happened?"

    Liu Chuang asked in confusion, but saw Mrs. Gan handing a letter to him.

    After opening it, he took a look and his expression suddenly changed, "How could Ningnang be so impulsive? I can handle the matters in Tan County myself, how could she Mrs. Gan, when did Ningnang leave? You  When did you find she was not in the room?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the third lady left.

    However, Xiaodouzi came back last night and talked about the quarrel between you two in the lobby. At that time, Ningnian well, it's all my fault.  If I had been more careful at that time, maybe this thing wouldn't have happened.  When I asked her to have dinner this morning, I found that she was no longer in the room.

    Later, I went to the stables and saw that Pearl was not there either so I went to ask the doorman.

    Mending said that he saw Sanniang and his uncle going out last night, so he didn't stop them.  After I heard about it, I came immediately"

    Going with your uncle?

    Liu Chuang stamped his feet and jumped down the steps without saying a word.

    "Come here, prepare your horses."

    Zhou Cang immediately led the elephant dragon over. Liu Chuang got on his horse and rushed out of the government office.

    He rushed to the city gate, but heard the doorman say that it was indeed around Chou Shi that Liu Yong took a person out of the city, but they did not question him.

    "Uncle, uncle, Ningnian is stupid, how come you are also stupid?"

    Liu Chuang was so impatient that he wanted to go out of the city to chase him.

    At this time, Tai Shici and others also got the news and hurried over to stop Liu Chuang.

    "Young master, don't worry, Da Liu is not a reckless person.

    Didn¡¯t the gatekeeper just say that they were going out from the north gate, and seemed to be heading towards Fu Yang I guess that Da Liu and Sanniangzi will go to Fu Yang first, and then borrow some soldiers and horses from Zhong Kang  Then go to Tan County.  Besides, there is Zishan on Fu Yang's side.

    Zishan may not stop him, but he will definitely go together.

    With Zishan¡¯s plan and Liu¡¯s bravery, even if Sanniang couldn¡¯t persuade Mi Zifang, Mi Zifang would not dare to harm Sanniang.  "

    Liu Chuang felt that everything was in chaos.

    Listening to Guan Hai¡¯s analysis, he felt that there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    However, my heart was agitated and a little unsettled.  After returning to the government office, he had no intention of listening to the reports from Lu Dai and others. His thoughts seemed to have flown to the sky with the elk.

    Seeing this situation, Taishi Ci and others did not want to be disturbed.

    "Meng Yan, go out for a walk."

    "ah?"

    Guan Hai patted him on the shoulder and said softly: "Now that you are uneasy, you can't decide things.

    Ziyi and Ding Guild have arranged things properly. You might as well go out for a walk and relax I have sent Zhang Cheng to Fu Yang to inquire about the news. He will return by dark at the latest.  You don¡¯t have to worry about Sanniangzi and Da Liu being together.  And there is no point in worrying.  "

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this.

    It has to be said that Guan Hai's method of persuading people is really not very clever.

    But he also knew that his mind was already in a state of confusion, and there was no use staying in the government office.  So he nodded and came to the back house somewhat uneasily.

    But even in the back house, he was a little restless.

    So he took Zhou Cang and Pei Shao out of the back door of the government office and strolled to the market.

    Pengcheng seemed very calm and did not seem to be confused by what happened yesterday.  This has a lot to do with Lu Dai's timely comfort and opening of warehouses to release grain.  The people also seemed very calm. There were many shops on both sides of the street, which seemed a bit noisy and lively.

    Liu Chuang was distracted and collided with people several times.

    However, the other party saw that he looked tall and majestic.His wife, and Zhou Cang and Pei Shao behind him were even more fierce, so they didn't come to cause trouble.

    After wandering around for a while, Liu Chuang lost interest.

    He scratched his head and was about to go home when he suddenly heard a jingle coming from the corner of the street in front of him.

    He walked over and saw that it was a blacksmith's shop.

    ¡° However, the tools in this shop are not farm tools made by ordinary iron shops, but all weapons Pengcheng has been plagued by wars many times, so most of the people in the blacksmith shop make weapons and buy and sell them in Mingli.  Although the officials knew about it, most of them turned a blind eye and would not come to inquire.  Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment, then walked into the blacksmith shop. He saw the swords placed on the weapon racks on both sides. He couldn't help but stepped forward and picked up a Ganshou knife. After waving it twice, he put it down

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This Ganshou Dao looks very good on the outside, but in fact it is extremely rough.

    Thinking about it, what kind of good weapons can be made in a street blacksmith shop like this?  Even if it is built, I am afraid that the pearl will be covered in dust.

    He walked to the other side and suddenly saw a strange weapon.

    This is a long soldier, about three meters long, a long wooden pole, with a prismatic iron block about thirty centimeters long and ten centimeters thick at one end.  One end of the iron block is sharp and triangular, but it is not particularly sharp.  When Liu Chuang saw this weapon, he couldn't help but feel a little strange. He couldn't help turning his head and asked: "Yuan Fu, Yuan Shao Do you two recognize what kind of weapon this is?"

    Zhou Cang and Pei Shao had obviously never seen this kind of weapon, and they both shook their heads.

    "This is called Shu."

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang turned around and saw the blacksmith coming by the fire. He said with a smile: "Looking at the guest officer's physique, I guess he is a very strong man This is called Shu. It is said to be the most common weapon in the Shang and Zhou dynasties.  It is used in military vehicles and is difficult to use unless you are strong."

    "oh?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Liu Chuang had never heard of this kind of weapon, so he couldn't help but take it in his hand and weigh it.

    This piece of rice weighs about thirty kilograms, so it¡¯s not particularly handy.

    In the "Book of Rites of Zhou", there is a record of this kind of weapon, saying: It was made of bamboo, eight gobs, two feet long, built on a military chariot This kind of weapon later became a ritual weapon.  However, with the development of the times, Shu gradually withdrew from the battlefield, and many people even did not know his true identity.

    Liu Chuang suddenly felt that his coiled dragon stick could be made into a 'ì¯'.

    The shape of this weapon is somewhat like the mace of later generations, but it does not have the barbs on the mace.  After Liu Chuang weighed it twice, he shook his head and put it aside.

    "Why, sir, do you think it's too heavy?"

    Heavy?

    joke!

    Liu Chuang smiled, "It's not heavy, it just feels light."

    "light?"

    Liu Chuang suddenly had an idea and asked with interest: "I have a big pole, about a hundred pounds I wonder if you can make a corresponding head? However, the head I want is a bit weird. It has to have  The thorn can increase the strike power, can you create it?"

    "A hundred-jin pole?"

    The blacksmith was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked: "I wonder if your guest can take that big pole with you?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang looked at the blacksmith in confusion, then suddenly turned around and said, "Yuanfu, go back immediately and get my Coiling Dragon Stick."

    Zhou Cang accepted the promise and left, and Liu Chuang sat down beside him, "From what you say, do you think you can make the behead I need?"

    "The behead that the guest officer wants is not difficult to make, but an ordinary big pole may not be able to withstand the force.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????My ancestor once made a Shu head, the shape is quite similar to the one mentioned by the guest, and some specially designed mechanisms were also designed when making it.  But for some reason, the guest didn¡¯t show up afterwards. This scorpion head stayed in my home and was passed down from generation to generation for more than 400 years Previously, there were also powerful people who took a fancy to that scorpion head, but  In the end no one could use it.

    If you are interested, why not take a look first?  "

    More than four hundred years?

    It sounds like an antique.

    Liu Chuang suddenly became interested and nodded repeatedly, "In that case, can I take a look?"

    "Please wait a moment, sir."

    The blacksmith turned around and entered the back house. After a while, he saw two apprentices walking out of the house carrying a box.

    Putting the box in front of Liu Chuang, the blacksmith stepped forward and opened the lid.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????The head of Shu.

    ??However, it is a little different from the ones Liu Chuang saw before. This one has an eight-sided head shape, and the eight edges converge on the top to form a sharp cone.  The whole body of the head is black and shiny, obviously it has been carefully maintained. There are many holes on it, arranged in one place, and it seems to have a special purpose.

    There was no thorns required by Liu Chuang, but it revealed a strange feeling.

    For some reason, Liu Chuang fell in love with this corpse the moment he saw it.  He walked over, stretched out his hand and took out the head.  His expression changed slightly as he took possession of this head.  If nothing else, the weight of this corpse is probably over a hundred pounds

    No wonder the blacksmith said that the powerful man once valued it, but in the end he could not take it away.

    too heavy!

    However, Liu Chuang was surprised, and the blacksmith and his two apprentices were even more shocked.

    When Gaiyin Liu Chuang picked up the head, he didn't show any difficulty at all and seemed to be very relaxed.

    "Hey, there seems to be some writing on it."

    Liu Chuang held the corpse's head in his arms, walked to the door, and looked at it carefully under the bright light: "The father of the city made a good eight-note instrument and buried it in Canghaijun."

    Who is Cheng Fuliang?

    Liu Chuang had a look of astonishment on his face, turned around and said, "Who is Cheng Fuliang, and who is Lord Canghai?"

    However, he also knew that asking was in vain.

    Sure enough, Pei Shao looked at him like an idiot, as if to say: You don¡¯t even know, why bother asking me?

    Liu Chuang looked at the blacksmith again, only to see that the blacksmith was also shaking his head, "Guest, please don't ask me. After our ancestors made this Eight Sounds Shu, they quickly hid it and didn't tell anyone about it."  The origin. Even later, we don¡¯t know much.¡±

    ¡°Good stuff, good stuff!¡±

    Liu Chuang looked at the compliments repeatedly, with an even more appreciative look on his face.

    At this time, Zhou Cang walked in from the outside with the Coiling Dragon Staff, panting and handed the Coiling Dragon Staff to Liu Chuang, "Sir, what's the use of it?"

    Liu Chuang took the Panlong Stick and slapped it on the ground.

    The loud sound was frightening.

    "How about, can you combine them into one?"

    "This is beef tendon wood?"

    The blacksmith is obviously a discerning person, and he can recognize the texture of this dragon stick at a glance.

    He took it, rubbed it in his hand twice, and couldn't help but praise it repeatedly, "Good pole, great pole I guess the original owner of this pole was also a strong man. I just don't know how he lost the weapon and fell into this state."  Sir, do you really want to use this?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the big pole, why don¡¯t you use it?¡±

    "Please wait a moment, sir. I'll get the tools right away."

    It turns out that fixing the head of a dead man on a big pole is not as simple as Liu Yong did before by making a gun head holster.

    There is a lot of craftsmanship involved. The weapon must be fixed well, and the texture of the big pole must not be damaged.  This requires extremely high craftsmanship.

    Liu Chuang was not in a hurry at the moment, so he watched the blacksmith take the tools, carefully put the body's head on the coiling dragon stick, and then fixed it properly.

    Every movement is very accurate and must have been practiced hard.

    Liu Chuang's heart moved and he blurted out: "What's your name? You have such good skills, are you willing to work for me?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 75 Because I am happy!

    "Cheng Fuliang?"

    Sitting in the lobby of the Pengcheng government office, Lu Dai looked at Liu Chuang in surprise and said, "Don't you know, young master, that Zhang Liang, the marquis of the early Han Dynasty, is the father of the city?"

    Leave Zhang Liang behind?

    Liu Chuang lowered his head and looked at the Panlong Bayin Shu in his hand again, and his heart suddenly moved.

    "Could it be that Lord Canghai is the strong man who assassinated Qin in Bolangsha?"

    "Exactly."

    "But the warrior has already thrown the big iron vertebra, and this eight-note vertebra isI understand!" Liu Chuang was a little excited, with a smile on his face, "I think this eight-note vertebra is Zhang Liang's Canghaijun  The weapon made by Bo Langsha failed to assassinate Qin. When Feiwo's ancestor heard the news, he was worried about being implicated, so he concealed the matter Later, even his descendants did not know about it.  The origin of Ba Yinzhui is always with you, waiting for the destined person to come, right? "

    Lu Dai smiled slightly, "Young Master is the destined person."

    Liu Chuang slapped his eight-note music on the ground and nodded gently.

    On the side, Tai Shi Ci said: "I'm afraid this Ba Yin Zhu is more than just a shu Just now I saw the young master dancing the shu, and the first shu of the shu sounded all eight tones. It must have been specially designed. Otherwise, with such a big body, the ba yin shu."  , it can never be only a hundred catties, there is a secret in it. "

    Liu Chuang said: "Fei Wo said that when the eight-tone cone was first built, Liu Hou left a drawing.

    It is precisely because the craftsmanship of the Bayin Shu is very complicated that it was not completed in time, so it fell into the hands of Feiwo's ancestors for more than 400 years.  "

    As he spoke, Liu Chuang raised his arms and danced, making a buzzing sound from his body.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud in his heart.  If I hadn¡¯t passed by this blacksmith shop accidentally today.  I'm afraid I have to fight this magic weapon.  Missed it.

    Fevo is the blacksmith.

    After being recruited by Liu Chuang, he happily obeyed.

    He is very skilled in craftsmanship and is best at making weapons.

    "However, in Feiwo's own words, the craftsmanship he learned from his ancestors is only three to four tenths of that of his ancestors.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is deliberately exalting the craftsmanship of his ancestors, or if this is really the case.  Liu Chuang believed it.  Because of the turmoil in the late Qin and early Han dynasties, many good skills were lost.  Later generations have verified that the earliest assembly line technology in history appeared in the Qin Dynasty.  However, with the demise of the old Qin Dynasty, many things lost their inheritance, so that when later generations mentioned assembly line operations, they always thought they were imported.

    Fevo¡¯s craftsmanship is indeed good.

    But for now, there is no room for him to display his talents.

    Liu Chuang decided to take Feiwo to Beihai Country to wait for him to settle down.  Then arrange things for him.

    Prior to this, Feiwo, his wife and children were incorporated into the supply camp to serve.  Moreover, he was directly dispatched by Liu Chuang and not commanded by anyone.

    Tai Shici stepped forward with a smile, took the Bayin Shu from Liu Chuang, danced it twice, and then shook his head.

    ????????? This Bayin Shu plus the Panlong Stick weighs more than three hundred kilograms.

    " Such a heavy weapon, if it weren't for a strong man like Liu Chuang, most people would find it difficult to even lift it, let alone use it.

    Liu Chuang has obtained the weapon, which can be regarded as settling his worries.

    ¡°He has been worrying about weapons all this time.

    A gun?

    It was a technical job, and to be honest, he didn't have the time or interest to practice it every day; he always felt that he couldn't use the knife to his advantage if he didn't take advantage of it.  What are Liu Chuang¡¯s advantages?  It is the amazing power that this body is born with.  Especially after practicing the Cang Xiong Transformation, Liu Chuang obtained ginseng pills refined from 500-year-old Liaodong ginseng, which made his power even more terrifying.

    After breaking through the God Refining, in Liu Yong¡¯s words, this guy now has at least two thousand kilograms of strength.

    With such magical power, it is really a pity to do those technical tasks.  As long as they are equipped with suitable weapons, how many people can resist a single blow?  Now that Liu Chuang has obtained the eight-tone vertebra, I am afraid that both Taishi Ci, Xu Chu and Liu Yong will find it very difficult to face him.

    ????????Bayin Shu?

    I always feel like it doesn¡¯t sound impressive enough.

    "Look at Lu Bu's Fangtian Painted Halberd and Zhang Fei's Zhangba Snake Spear, how powerful they sound.

    "But this eight-tone vertebra seemed too literary and not suitable for Liu Chuangfei's style He rubbed it for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.

    Since this eight-tone vertebra was built for the powerful man, Bolang's first vertebra in later generations is well known to everyone.

    The shape of this cone seems to be quite similar to the large iron vertebrae of Bolangsha, and it was made by the same person. Why not call it the eight-tone vertebrae?

    Panlong eight-tone vertebrae!

    ?????????????????????????????It sounds much more pleasant to the ear.

    Liu Chuang made up his mind and ordered Zhou Cang to put away the eight-tone vertebrae and sit down on the couch again.

    The relaxed look on the faces of Lu Dai and others immediately disappeared, and they all took their seats.

    "Fu Yang, can you get some news?"

    "In the evening, Zhongkang had sent someone to deliver a message, saying that when Duke Liu arrived in Fuyang at dawn, he borrowed two hundred soldiers from him and crossed the river.

    Zishan was not at ease and crossed the river with Liu Gong.

    Before Liu Gong crossed the river, he left a message: Young Master, don¡¯t blame Sanniangzi, she also wanted to share the Young Master¡¯s worries.  As long as he is here, he will never let Sanniang get hurt in the slightest.  If everything goes well, we can wait for the young master in Fuyang at the latest tomorrow evening, and then I can apologize to the young master.  "

    Liu Chuang had a wry smile on his face.

    Now that things have happened, how can he blame Mi Nang again?

    I just hope that Mi Nian can be safe and sound, and nothing should happen to him

    "Xia Pi Lu Bu, can you make any move?"

    At this time, Liu Chuang no longer had the restless mood during the day and gradually calmed down.

    "The scouts have come to report that Lu Bu has received the news and is dispatching troops If we hurry, he will send troops tomorrow, and we must prepare as soon as possible."

    "Soldiers, can you have a good rest?"

    "After a day of rest, the soldiers have recovered their strength."

    Liu Chuang closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and then suddenly asked: "Ziyi, what do you think?"

    Tai Shici said: "L¨¹ Bu has Chen Gong by his side to advise him, so he must know what it means to have a strong force and speed.

    "If I were Lu Bu, I would send troops overnight to attack Pengchengso I think.  We should also take action.  Evacuate Pengcheng as soon as possible.  "

    Liu Chuang heard it.  Showing appreciation.

    "I am thinking the same thing Now that the soldiers have recovered, let's prepare for action.

    "However, it's best not to alert the enemy, but to evacuate Pengcheng quietly without leaking the news This way, we can buy more time."  "

    "Young master, what is your clever plan? Can you evacuate without anyone noticing?"

    "Ziyi, Lord Ding, remember when Dong Zhuo arrived in Luoyang. How did you stabilize the situation?"

    Taishi Ci and Lu Dai heard this, looked at each other, and nodded in unison.

    "You can order the troops and horses to go out from the north gate, enter from the south gate, and evacuate from the city bit by bit But the specific operation will be left to Ziyi and Ding Gong to discuss. I will order Uncle Hai to cooperate fully outside the city. It must be done tonight  Everyone must evacuate Pengcheng, and no flaws should be exposed.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Dong Zhuo¡¯s Xiliang soldiers arrived first.  However, there are not enough soldiers and horses in hand to deter all the soldiers and horses.  then.  He asked his troops to leave the city at night and enter the city during the day, creating the illusion that soldiers and horses were arriving in Luoyang in a steady stream, confusing all the soldiers and horses, and finally controlling the situation.

    ¡° If Dong Zhuo¡¯s move was to cover up the lack of troops, then what Liu Chuang did tonight was to stabilize the situation in Pengcheng and create the illusion that the army was still stationed in Pengcheng.

    "Otherwise, if Lu Bu knows about it, I'm afraid there will be trouble."

    Of course, he just came up with an idea and left it to Taishi Ci Guanhai and Lu Dai to take charge of how to implement it.

    Since Huang Shao went to Yuzhou Mountain to look for Xue Zhou, there was a vacancy in the general of the transport camp, and Xu Sheng was temporarily in command.  Liu Chuang ordered people to notify Xu Sheng to prepare the supply camp and evacuate first when the time comes.  Then he returned to the back house, took a short rest, and ordered people to escort Wei Yue up.

    This guy is quite a talent!

    Liu Chuang did not want to kill Wei Yue, but it was not easy to subdue him.

    Wei Yue seemed a little depressed, but when he saw Liu Chuang, he still looked proud and upright.

    "Mr. Liu, if you want to kill or behead us, just let your horse come over. This family will never surrender."

    In one sentence, Liu Chuang was risking all his options, and it seemed that Liu Chuang could no longer speak.

    Unfortunately, Liu Chuang didn't care about his attitude, but asked curiously: "Zi'ang, can I ask why you don't want to surrender to me?

    As far as I know, you are not a direct descendant of Lu Bu, but were originally a descendant of Dong Zhuo.

    ¡°And I also heard that Lu Bu doesn¡¯t seem to trust you very much If Hao Meng hadn¡¯t caused trouble this time and left Lu Bu with no one available, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t have been your turn to leave Pengcheng.  Although a certain family is young and may not be as famous as Lu Bu, they believe that they have never caused harm to the country.  My father Liu Tao is a well-known righteous man in the world, and I am a relative of the emperor. Why are you so determined and unwilling to surrender to me?  "

    Liu Chuang speaks slowly and calmly, giving the impression that??Chatting with friends.

    Wei Yue couldn't help but be startled and suddenly became speechless.

    "If he had previously been able to refute Liu Chuang by saying that Liu Chuang was cheating on his master as a slave, but after knowing that Liu Chuang was Liu Tao's son, it was impossible to say this.  But let him surrender to Liu Chuang?  He felt unwilling again.  In other words, he is not optimistic about Liu Chuang.

    Although you are Liu Tao¡¯s son, who knows?

    "You only have thousands of soldiers and horses in your hands, and you are as scared as a lost dog. Why should I serve you?"

    ¡°In the final analysis, Liu Chuang¡¯s reputation is still not loud enough.

    He debuted too late If it were Liu Bei, maybe Wei Yue would express his surrender.  A good bird chooses a tree to roost in, and a good minister chooses his master to do his work.  Perhaps in Wei Yue's heart, Liu Chuang is not considered a wise master, and he is too young, which is really uneasy

    Although Wei Yue didn't say anything, Liu Chuang already understood.

    He sighed and said in a deep voice: "If I don't kill you, I won't let you go I will keep you prisoner like this and let you see what will happen to me in the future. You'd better not think about committing suicide."  Hunger strikes, I hate this kind of thing the most. If you dare to commit suicide, I will have your body stripped naked, write the words "Xiliang Weiyue" on your body, and hang it on the top of the city for people to observe.  You can become famous all over the world.¡±

    "you¡­¡­"

    When Wei Yue heard this, he was shocked.

    He glared at Liu Chuang angrily, opened his mouth, and just about to curse, Liu Chuang said again: "Don't use foul language, otherwise I will still do it.

    If you dare to curse me, I will have your hair shaved off, tied with a rope around your neck, and trapped at the gate of the city.

    So, from now on, eat well and sleep well.  Don't have any wrong ideas.  You want to read a book.  I'll have someone find it for you.  If you want to practice martial arts, I won't stop you.  You watch me carefully and watch how I create a world.  "

    Wei Yue stared at Liu Chuang and suddenly asked: "In terms of martial arts, marching and fighting, I can't compare with Tai Shi Ci and Guan Hai; in terms of intelligence, you have Bu Zhi and Lu Dai under your command, who are a hundred times better than me. I really don't understand. You  Why are you staring at me and insisting that I surrender and serve you? "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang lowered his head.

    After a while, he raised his head again, with a simple and honest smile on his chubby face, "I like it!"

    Wei Yue trembled, turned around suddenly and walked out.

    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped again, looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Mr. Liu. A certain family will wait and see."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let you down!¡±

    Liu Chuang is still smiling.  Wei Yue didn't know what to say.

    Watching Wei Yue leave, Liu Chuang suddenly let out a sigh of relief.

    He couldn¡¯t explain why he had to conquer Wei Yue.  Maybe it was because he was looked down upon, but why did Wei Yue refuse nakedly before Liu Chuang opened his mouth?  This is clearly looking down on him!  The more this happens, the more Liu Chuang wants Wei Yue to take a closer look at whether he has the qualifications to recruit him.

    "Yuanfu."

    "The end will be here."

    "You go tell Yuan Shao and ask him to summon the Feixiong Guards. We will set off in a few hours."

    Zhou Cang agreed and left quickly.

    Liu Chuang sat back on the couch, facing up and staring at the ceiling.

    I don¡¯t know what is happening to Yannang now!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    Donghai County, Tan County.

    Mi Fang had a complicated look on her face as she looked at Mi Yan who was sitting in front of her.

    ??????????????? Almost half a year has passed Mi Nian seems to be much thinner.  Although before this, Mi Fang had resentment towards Mi Nang, and she originally thought she would get angry when she saw Mi Nang, but she didn't expect that when she actually saw Mi Nang, Mi Fang's resentment suddenly disappeared.

    "Little sister, you have lost a lot of weight!"

    His gentle words made Mi Yan burst into tears.

    "Second brother!"

    When Mi Nian ran up to him and hugged him, Mi Fang discovered that he didn't even think of rejecting him.

    "You girl, if you have something to say, you can't say it properly, and you actually made such a big fuss? Do you know that the eldest brother"

    "Don't mention him to me!"

    Mizhen's willow eyebrows stood up and she said loudly: "No brother in the world would trade his sister's lifelong happiness for his so-called future. Second brother, Mizhen knows that you have no choice but to do this. He is the one who makes the decision in the family, so  This matter has nothing to do with you."

    Mi Fang¡¯s eyes twitched twice, and she raised her head and glanced at Liu Yong and Bu Zhi who were sitting beside them.The words eventually turned into a long sigh.

    My brother¡¯s decision this time is indeed a bit too overbearing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart out to ask what she thinks, how can she be escorted out with ropes tied up?  This is your biological sister, not your life and death enemy.  When my father passed away, he told you and me to treat Ningnong well.  No matter what your reasons are, this is not the decision you should make.

    In Mi Fang¡¯s heart, she still resented Mi Zhu deeply.

    However, Mi Zhu was obsessed with defecting to Liu Bei and would not listen to anything he said.

    Mi Fang can only obeyHuandao is like an elder brother like a father, Mi Zhu is his elder brother, Mi Fang can only obey his arrangements.

    "¼d¼d, why are you here?"

    Mi Fang finally became clear and asked.

    Mi Jian said: ¡°I¡¯m here especially for the centenary foundation of our Mi family¡­¡±

    "My Mi family has a century-old foundation?" Mi Fang smiled slightly and glanced at Liu Yong and Bu Zhi who were like old monks in trance. She couldn't help but feel funny in her heart, "Yan Ning, everything in our family is fine now Since you have  If you leave, you really shouldn¡¯t come back. If the eldest brother finds out, he will definitely not let you go. Even if the second brother wants to help you, I won¡¯t be able to hide it from the eldest brother.¡±

    "Not necessarily."

    Bu Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, smiled and said.

    "I haven't asked for advice yet"

    "A certain Huaiyin family is now serving under Mr. Liu."

    "Huaiyin Bu Zhao? Could it be that he is the queen of Huaiyin Marquis?"

    "Exactly."

    Mi Fang was confused for a moment, because he knew that the Huaiyin Bu family was wiped out by Liu Chuangman and has now been removed from Huaiyin.  Speaking of which, Liu Chuang and the Huaiyin Bu family should have a deep hatred. Why is this Bu Ji working under Liu Chuang?  It's really strange.

    "Second Master, don't be surprised. Although I am the Queen of Huaiyin, I have nothing to do with the Huaiyin Five Tigers.

    I, that¡¯s me, Buzhao Buzishan, have nothing to do with the Bu family Haha, just now the second master said that everything in the Mi family is fine now, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not necessarily the case.  As far as I know, when Liu Bei was defeated by Lu Bu and lived in Haixi County, your brother did his best to help him.  I heard that your brother donated 50,000 shi of food, swords, guns, arrows, and countless armor and baggage. He also donated his own children to Liu Xuande Haha, I dare to ask the second master, where is Liu Bei now?  Where are the things you donated back then?  "

    When Mi Fang heard this, her expression changed.

    Bu Zhi smiled and said: "Of course, I also know that the Mi family has a great business. It has a century-old family business and a solid foundation.

    But those many things should at least make a sound even if they are thrown into the water, but I didn¡¯t see any benefit to the Mi family.  On the contrary, the prestige of your Mi family in Donghai County is far less than it was before. The momentum is declining and it is not as good as before.

    Think back to the time when Dong Zhuo caused chaos and the Han Dynasty was in chaos.

    Cao Cao failed to assassinate Dong Zhuo and fled to Chenliu. With the help of Wei Zi, a native of Chenliu, he raised troops to attack Dong Zhuo, but the Mi family invested far less.  But now, Cao Gong dominates the two states of Yu and Yan, welcomes the emperor to the west, serves the emperor to command the princes, and is respected by the people of the world.  But what about Liu Xuande?  At the beginning of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Jizhou merchants Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping provided generous financial support. Later, Gongsun Zan took him in and gave him soldiers and horses to guard the plains The support these people gave Liu Shijun was of little use in the end, you Mi  Why can we be so sure that we can gain a lot?

    In terms of background, your Mi family is just a merchant, so what does it mean to say something unpleasant?

    Now that Liu Bei was defeated, he gave up and fled Xuzhou.  But when your Mi family sponsored so many supplies, could Lu Bu feel resentful?

    "It's just that Ling's brother has a small reputation, and Lu Bu just won Xuzhou, and his foundation is unstable, so he didn't pursue it.

    If I were Lu Bu, three years!  If you can gain a firm foothold in three years, your Mi family will be uprooted. Could it be that Chen Hanyu will stand up for you?  "

    Mi Fang was so excited that she shivered and was immediately speechless.

    Bu Zhao, on the other hand, looked relaxed and closed his eyes again, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Second brother, the situation at home is indeed not good?"

    Mi Yan was also a little nervous. He took Mi Fang's hand and asked softly.

    Mi Fang coughed twice, "Mr. Bu's words are a bit alarmist Yes, the Mi family has suffered a lot this time, but they are still the most powerful in Donghai County."

    "Ha, is that really the case?" Bu Zhao opened his eyes and said.

    In an instant, Mi Fang¡¯s face turned red and she gritted her teeth, but she didn¡¯t know how to defend herself.

    At this time, Mi Yan couldn't see the situation. He quickly turned around and said, "Mr. Bu, may I ask if you have any solution?"

    ps:Monday, Monday again.  In the hot summer, we are competing for the monthly vote list, but don¡¯t forget that there are still some rankings that we need to fight for.

    To be honest, my recent state has not been very good.

    So the more times like these, the more we cannot give up any battle.  Old and new sincerely request fire support: recommendation votes, clicks, and monthly passes, I want them all!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 76 Mi Fang¡¯s Choice (please vote for me)

    The survival of the Mi family was at stake, and Mi Fang could no longer remain calm.

    Mi Fang certainly knew how much support the Mi family had given Liu Bei.  Bu Zhi was right. Those subsidies might not bring about the decline of the Mi family, but they would also severely damage their vitality.  Mi Fang, who has been taking care of the Mi family's business, knows this best.  The Mi family, which has never been short of funds, has begun to suffer from cash flow problems in recent months.  If the Mi family's signboard hadn't been here, I'm afraid it would have been over!

    In the past, Mi Fang didn¡¯t think about so many things.

    Mi Zhu has always been in charge of the family, so he just needs to help.

    The Mi family helped Liu Bei so much, but in the end Liu Bei still failed to achieve anything.

    Tens of millions of dollars of wealth were lost in this way. If Mi Fang said she didn't feel bad, it would be a lie After Liu Bei fled Xuzhou, Lu Bu did not take action against the Mi family.  In Mi Fang's view, Mi Zhu was a famous person in Xuzhou, and Lu Bu would never dare to attack the Mi family easily It wasn't that Lu Bu didn't dare, but that he didn't have the chance.  When the time comes, even Mi Zhu will be killed in the end.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Mi Zhu is a famous scholar with outstanding talent and learning.

    But in the eyes of the real powerful people from the Xuzhou family, Mi Zhu was just a businessman with no status.

    Mi Zhu is unlucky, how can the Mi family be spared?

    Mi Fang stood up, walked to Bu Zhao and bowed to the ground, "May I ask, sir, how can we avoid disaster?"

    Bu Zhi said: "Your brother Mi Zizhong wants to imitate Lu Buwei, thinking that Liu Bei is a good place to live.

    "But has Zifang ever thought about what Lu Buwei's fate will be in the end Therefore, even if Liu Bei can achieve great things in the future, I don't think it will be of any benefit to your Mi family.  If I give you a casual official position, can your Mi family really become a prominent family?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Mi Fang seemed a little confused and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    After a moment, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Nangnang, why do you call Big Bear your son?"

    You must know that in the Eastern Han Dynasty, not everyone could use the title Gongzi.

    Mi Fang suddenly remembered what Bu Zha called Liu Chuang just now.

    Logically speaking, since Bu Zhi is Liu Chuang¡¯s subordinate, he can be called lord or Ming Gong, so why should he be called ¡®gongzi¡¯?

    In other words, Liu Chuang¡¯s identity is not ordinary.

    Mi Jian said: "Meng Yan's biological father was the late Marquis of Zhongling."

    "Zhonglinghou? Which Zhonglinghou?"

    ¡°Obviously, Mi Fang has not yet connected Liu Chuang and Liu Tao.

    Mi Jian said: "Of course he is the Marquis of Zhongling in Yingchuan."

    That is her future father-in-law. Although Mi Nian has not yet married, in fact, everyone knows that she is Liu Chuang's wife.  As a daughter-in-law, she naturally could not call Liu Tao by his first name, and even to avoid taboos, she could not even say Liu Tao's name, "It was the Yingchuan Zhongling Marquis who was persecuted for offending the Ten Constant Attendants  ¡­The second brother, Meng Yanta¡­is actually a clan member of the Han Dynasty.¡±

    Mi Fang felt like he was in a dream. He really didn¡¯t know how to express his mood at the moment.

    Liu Chuang, is he a clan member of the Han Dynasty?

    Speaking of this point, Ruo Mangfang didn't know which one of the "Zhongling Hou" in her mouth was a strange thing.

    Unable to help but swallow her saliva, Mi Fang said: "Yan Ning, are you serious?

    This is not a trivial matter. Pretending to be a member of the Han clan is punishable by death And if Meng Yan is the son of Zhongling Marquis, why doesn't he return to Yingchuan?  "

    When Mi Yan mentioned this incident, he was so angry that he gritted his silver teeth.

    "Isn't that a good thing done by your Ambassador Liu?"

    "ah?"

    "If you hadn't spread the word that Meng Yan was a 'slave who betrayed his master,' we would have returned to Yingchuan to recognize our ancestors.

    Liu Bei sent Sun Qian as an envoy to Ruyin and colluded with the Ruyin magistrate to harm Meng Yan. However, he was so angry that he killed the Ruyin magistrate as well In this way, he offended Cao Cao.  Meng Yan had no choice but to return to Xuzhou. Do you feel satisfied now?  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    Mi Fang had a wry smile on her face, but she really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This sister has basically turned her elbow to the bed of Liu Chuang's house before she even walked through the door.

    But he also knew that Mi Ning would not talk nonsense about this kind of thing.

    Mi Fang sat on the couch. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Little sister, what do you want me to do?"

    If Liu Chuang is really the son of Zhonglinghou, then this matter will be troublesome.

    The best thing is that if the younger sister successfully marries Liu Chuang, everything will be fine.  if not, once Liu Chuang's life experience is exposed, the pressure that the Mi family will bear is simply unimaginable.  Liu Tao, Marquis of Zhongling, could be said to be a prot¨¦g¨¦ and former official all over the world, but the Mi family could not offend him.

    If this is true, Lu Bu will have enough excuses to kill the Mi family before he can gain a foothold.

    Seeing Mi Fang¡¯s attitude, Bu Zhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Before he could speak, Mi Jian said: "Second brother, come with us."

    "Huh?" Mi Fang was stunned and asked, "Where are you going?"

    "Meng Yan now has thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands, and at least two more powerful generals like his uncle.

    "Now, although he is not considered to have strong soldiers and horses, he has begun to gain strength Now he has stationed troops in Pengcheng, and the forward army has arrived in Fuyang, which is only ten days away from Tan County.  Not to mention, Meng Yan has reached an agreement with Xue Zhou of Yuzhou Mountain, and will come ashore to join him when the time comes He wants to use Donghai County to go to Beihai this time.  But I feel that the Mi family is really in danger in Xuzhou now, so why don¡¯t the second brother go?  "

    "Going to Beihai?"

    Mi Fang opened her mouth wide and looked at Mi Ning.

    He felt that Liu Chuang was crazy!

    By doing this, Liu Chuang clearly wanted to separate himself from one side and establish himself as a vassal.

    But the question is, can he do it?

    After another thought, Mi Fang felt that this matter was not impossible.

    Qingzhou is now in great chaos. Tian Kai has too much time to take care of himself and is unable to control Qingzhou.

    Historically, people said that Cao Cao captured Qingzhou soldiers and thought that Cao Cao had occupied Qingzhou at that time, but this was not the case.  In the third year of Chuping, there was great chaos in Guanzhong. L¨¹ Bu killed Dong Zhuo. Li Jue and Guo Si forced L¨¹ Bu away and killed Wang Yun. Then the world was in chaos.  At that time, the Qingzhou Yellow Turban Army invaded Yanzhou and killed Liu Dai, the governor of Yanzhou.  Bao Xin, the prime minister of Jibei, welcomed Cao Cao as the governor of Yanzhou. Later, Cao Cao "set up strange ambushes and fought day and night", and finally defeated the Yellow Turbans.  As a result, Cao Cao obtained the Yellow Turbans and surrendered 300,000 soldiers and a population of more than one million Later, he collected their elites and formed the "Qingzhou Army".

    Cao Cao¡¯s strength did not cover Qingzhou, and given his current situation, he was unable to take care of Qingzhou.

    At that time, Qingzhou was Yuan Shao¡¯s favorite, how could he tolerate Cao Cao¡¯s interference?  It is precisely for this reason that Qingzhou has always been in chaos.

    If Liu Chuang enters Qingzhou at this time

    As long as he has enough manpower, it seems impossible to separate one side.

    Mi Fang was suddenly tempted.

    "Is it possible that Zifang is not an adult yet?"

    Bu Zhao¡¯s sudden words made Mi Fang furious.

    "What do you mean, Mr. Bu?"

    Bu Zhi sneered and said: "Since Zifang is already an adult, why are you so hesitant? Could it be that you have to rely on your brother for the rest of your life?"

    A true man should have his own opinions when he is born in this world.

    If you blindly follow others, how will you be different from that puppet?  Sanniangzi has already spoken to this point, so I dare you, Mizi, to have the courage to fight this time.  If it succeeds, your Mi family will enjoy happiness and wealth from now on; if it fails, your Mi family will have at least one brother who can continue the bloodline Thinking about it, the consequences may not be worse than they are now.  What's more, the third lady will marry the young master sooner or later.  Do you hope that the third lady will be alone when the time comes and she won¡¯t be able to find anyone with whom she can discuss matters when she encounters trouble?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Mi Zi Fang!"

    Bu Zhao shouted loudly and stood up.

    "When a man decides to make a decision, he will make a decision, so why are there so many hesitations?"

    Mi Fang¡¯s expression changed, she gritted her teeth and stood up.

    He glanced at Mi Ning and suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a long sigh, "My father once told me before he died: Brothers should work together But now, the eldest brother is deeply lost, and I can't just watch the Mi family decline. Little sister,  Second brother, I will believe you this time.

    From today on, I am willing to serve that Mr. Liu. I just hope you will not lie to me.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One day, I hope you can be more open-minded and spare my brother.  In fact, he had no ill intentions and only wanted to consider the future of the Mi family.  But sometimes he well, little sister, you can send someone back to take over Tan County.  I will return to Qu County immediately to prepare some gifts so that I can help Mr. Liu.  Although I am not as courageous as my eldest brother, I can't miss a mere gift, so as not to be looked down upon by Mr. Liu.  "

    As he spoke, Mi Fang took out the seal and handed it to Bu Zhi.

    "However, there is one thing I want to remind you If you use the East China Sea to go north to Qingzhou, there is still a checkpoint that you need to be careful about."

    "Zifang, are you talking about Zang Ba?"

    "Exactly."

    Mi Fang thought for a while and said softly: "Zang Ba is cautious and suspicious.

    HeIt is not easy to pass through the camp in Kaiyang But I have always had a good relationship with Chang Xi under Zang Ba's tent.  This person, together with Sun Guan, Wu Dun, and Yin Li, are known as Zang Ba's four generals. But as far as I know, he doesn't seem to be particularly convinced of Lu Bu and this person is greedy for money. If he can be bribed,  Then by opening Yang, it will be easy, otherwise, it will be very troublesome.  "

    When Bu Zhao heard this, he was also shocked.

    Fortunately, I came to see Mi Fang, otherwise, it would have been another trouble.

    "I wonder how I can be confident in persuading this person?"

    When Mi Fang heard this, she immediately laughed!

    He puffed up his chest and said with a bit of pride: "I may not be able to do other things well, but if I can convince Chang Xi, there will be no difficulty."

    "In that case, please leave it to Zifang."

    Bu Zhao finished speaking and bowed to the ground.

    Mi Fang chuckled, turned around and looked at Mi Ning.

    "Yanjiang, second brother, I will put all my hopes on you this time the future of our Mi family depends on you."

    This sentence made Mi Yan shed tears.

    She has always been worried that she will be helpless in the future.  Now that her second brother is here, she seems to have a little more confidence.

    "It's just that what the second brother said is so shameful!"

    When the weather was about to get up, it suddenly started to rain lightly.

    There were reports from scouts ahead that a group of men and horses had pulled out from Xiapi and were heading towards Pengcheng.

    However, this sudden light rain may slow down the movement of the troops As for Pengcheng, a major retreat also kicked off in this silent winter rain.

    "who is she?"

    Liu Chuang pointed at a commoner and asked doubtfully.

    Mrs. Gan quickly explained: "The weather is cold and the old lady is unwell and needs someone to take care of her.

    This girl was originally a prisoner. Seeing how beautiful and sensible she was, I couldn't bear to leave her in the military camp, so I gave in and asked her to come.  "

    In the firelight, the commoner woman looked up to the sky, but she could not hide the charming look between her eyebrows.

    Liu Chuang was also secretly surprised when he first saw this woman.

    Without him, this woman not only has a good temperament, but is also beautiful. She doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary girl.

    "May I have your name?"

    "My surname is Du, and my single name is Zhen."

    The woman¡¯s voice is very nice, soft, gentle, and very pleasing to the ear.

    Liu Chuang frowned, "Then who is your husband? Why are you here in Pengcheng?"

    "My husband works under Marquis Wen, and his name is Qin Yi."

    Qin Yi?

    Liu Chuang immediately remembered that Qin Yi was the Pengcheng supervisor, the one who gave Wei Yue random ideas and made Wei Yue attack rashly.  However, when Liu Chuang captured Pengcheng, he abandoned the city and fled.  Unexpectedly, even his wife was left behind in Pengcheng.

    Qin Yi?

    Liu Chuang nodded and motioned for Du Zhen to get in the car and take care of the old lady.

    "Then he gave Mrs. Gan a few words Mi Nian is not here now, so the affairs in this small camp will be left to Mrs. Gan to take care of.  Fortunately, Buluan is quite heroic and Xiaodouzi is also a sensible person.  Xiaoying is under the protection of Xu Sheng, so there won't be any big problems.

    Mrs. Gan agreed and got on the carriage.

    At this time, Zhou Cang brought two horses over, with the elephant dragon in front and a lead horse behind.

    ???????????????????????? And on the back of the leading horse is the Coiling Dragon Eight-tone Vertebrae.

    Liu Chuang turned over, sat on the horse, and turned the horse's head.

    Zhou Cang also got on a war horse and followed Liu Chuang slowly.

    Suddenly, Liu Chuang reined in the horse and turned around to take a look at the carriage Qin Yi?  DuLiu Chuang suddenly remembered who Qin Yi was.  Perhaps the name Qin Yi is a bit unfamiliar, but because he held the official position of Yilu, many people in later generations called him Qin Yilu.  This man had a son named Qin Lang, who was Cao Cao's adopted son.  As for his wife, even the hard-hearted Guan Erye was moved by her. After killing Lu Bu, she asked Cao Cao for it.  Originally, Cao Cao had agreed, but after meeting Du Shi, he immediately changed his mind and refused to give her to Guan Yu There is even a saying in later generations that the reason why Guan Yu passed five passes and killed six generals and traveled thousands of miles alone was because of Du Shi.  It is also a very important factor As for whether it is true or false, it is unknown.

    Anyway, passing five levels and killing six generals is a novel.

    But in official history, there is indeed such a person as Du Shi.

    After seeing her just now, she was really charmingLiu Chuang subconsciously scratched his nose and suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Master, why are you laughing?" Zhou Cang asked curiously.Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, then woke up and hurriedly waved his hand, "It's nothing, let's set off."

    After saying that, Liu Chuang urged the horse to move forward. Zhou Cang held the reins of the horse with one hand and urged the horse to follow Liu Chuang.

    "Now Du Shi has become my prisoner. It seems that she is not pregnant yet, and I don't know if Qin Lang will be there But I am afraid that Mr. Guan will not see Du Shi again this time, nor can he ask Cao Cao for it.  If it hadn't been for this, would he have left Cao Cao?

    Liu Chuang, I¡¯m really curious!

    When I came out of the government office, I saw Pei Shao leading the Feixiong Guards waiting outside the door.

    After meeting Liu Chuang, everyone galloped along the long street and soon arrived outside the city.

    "Ziyi, where is Uncle Hai?"

    "The old guard is commanding troops to enter the city in the south of the city."

    "Then let's set off."

    Liu Chuang looked at the sky and said softly: "I don't know how Lu Bu will react when he comes tomorrow and sees that Pengcheng is an empty city?"

    ¡°Think about it, I¡¯ll be very angry.¡±

    Liu Chuang and Tai Shici smiled at each other and urged their horses to move forward.

    However, they walked very slowly Around Yin Shi, Guan Hai led an army to catch up.

    "Meng Yan!"

    Guan Hai suddenly called Liu Chuang to stop.

    "Uncle Hai, is something wrong?"

    "When we get to Fu Yang, I want to leave for a while."

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this and said quickly: "Uncle Hai, why did you leave? Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?"

    Guan Hai shook his head repeatedly and said softly: "Meng Yan, you are thinking too much.

    ¡° Along the way, I followed you from Xuzhou to Jiangdong, from Jiangdong to Runan, and from Runan back to Xuzhou You are growing up day by day, and your actions are becoming more stable and mature. I am happy before it is too late.  Now, with Ziyi on hand to help, there is no need to worry about having no one to lead the army.

    I¡­¡­"

    Guan Hai gritted his teeth and said softly: "I have a very important matter that must be resolved.

    If everything goes well, maybe we can bring thousands of troops to Meng Yan.  I thought about this for several days and didn't make up my mind until today.  Don't ask me where I'm going. After a while, I will naturally meet you and you don't have to worry about me.  "

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Meng Yan, listen to me."

    Guan Hai took a deep breath, "If I can't solve this matter, I will never be happy in my life.

    Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me In this way, I promise you that as long as the trouble is solved, I will immediately go to Beihai to find you.  "

    Liu Chuang asked repeatedly, but Guan Hai refused to say anything.

    ¡° Moreover, his attitude was very firm, and even Liu Chuang could not persuade him to change his mind.

    In desperation, Liu Chuang had no choice but to agree.

    "Uncle Hai, I think you'd better talk to my uncle about this matter."

    "Why alarm Da Liu for such a trivial matter?" Guan Hai smiled faintly, "Besides, it's time for you to employ people now. From Fu Yang to Qingzhou, there are many checkpoints along the way. With Da Liu by your side, you will have more protection  Haha, you are not considered to have a large number of soldiers."

    Liu Chuang smiled helplessly.

    At dawn, the group arrived at Fuyang County.

    Xu Chu and Shi Huan had been waiting outside the city to welcome Liu Chuang and others.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Liu Chuang entered the county seat.

    Look at the sky, it¡¯s almost midnight.

    Liu Chuang did not dare to delay, and immediately asked Shi Huan to prepare the ferry and arrange the baggage to cross the river.  Before that, Xiao Ling had taken the lead to cross the river and set up camp on the other side of the river.  As for the transport camp crossing the river, Liu Chuang did not need to worry about it. Lu Dai and Xu Sheng were responsible for the arrangements

    After Guan Hai arrived in Fu Yang, he called Pei Shao and left.

    Where on earth is he going?

    Liu Chuang is not surebut he believes that with Guan Hai's ability, it shouldn't be a big problem.

    Accompanied by Xu Chu, Liu Chuang was about to go to the county government office to rest when he saw a fast horse galloping towards him.  A primary school student rolled off his horse in front of Liu Chuang and knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Young Master Qi, something bad has happened.

    It was discovered that Xuzhou soldiers and horses were rushing towards Fu Yang, and it was estimated that they would arrive in Fu Yang in another hour.  "

    It came so quickly!

    Liu Chuang made Lingling shiver and asked quickly: "Can you see clearly, whose flag it is?"

    "My lord, the leader is Lu Bu." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for more novels.Good to update faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 77 Three Heroes Fight Lu Bu (1)

    The fall of Pengcheng made Lu Bu furious.

    After listening to Qin Yi¡¯s cry, Lu Bu was about to raise troops.

    General Gao Shun quickly dissuaded him: "The general has a great reputation and is feared far and near. I don't know where the thieves have invaded the country, so why does the general need to go out personally? We only need to send a large general, such as Wenyuan and Shulong, to recapture Pengcheng and order  Why should the general raise an army and mobilize a large number of people when the thief is given the title?¡±

    This sentence is very good. If Gao Shun didn't add the following sentence, maybe Lu Bu would really let Zhang Liao Cao Xing take action.

    No matter what

    Gao Shun said: "In case of failure, wouldn't it harm the general's reputation?"

    Gao Shun¡¯s intention was correct, and there was nothing wrong with his words.

    But Lu Bu is such a arrogant person. When he heard what he said, he suddenly became furious: "How can we lose with a few thieves?"

    "General"

    "Xiao Gong, don't say much, I have made up my mind on this matter.

    Wen Yuan is in Siwu now, so he can be ordered to return immediately.  I will lead a group of soldiers and horses to fight with the thief. I think there will be no difference.  "

    At that time, Chen Gong was not in Xiapi and went to Huaipu to celebrate Chen Gui's birthday.

    And Cao Xing led his troops to station in Xia Qiu to guard against Yuan Shu's sneak attack.  As for Hou Cheng, Wei Xu, Song Xian and others, Lu Bu did not want to take them with him In his opinion, it was Wei Yue's incompetence that caused Pengcheng to fall.  A mere Dangshan bandit, he could succeed immediately and take back Pengcheng easily.

    Seeing that Lu Bu could not be persuaded, Gao Shun was quite helpless.

    "Since the general is going, Xiaogong is willing to accompany him."

    Lu Bu was quite satisfied with Gao Shun.

    This man is taciturn, but extremely loyal by nature.  But after what happened with Hao Meng, Lu Bu no longer dared to trust anyone easily.  It is precisely for this reason that the most elite trap camp is always in his hands, and Gao Shun will only be commanded by Gao Shun in times of war.

    Hearing what Gao Shun said, Lu Bu laughed loudly.

    ¡°I know filial piety, respect and loyalty, but what can a mere thief do to me?

    I will go to Pengcheng, and you will be in charge of Xiapi.  I will give you the command of the trapped camp. You wait here for Wen Yuan. When he arrives, order him to send troops immediately.  Tell Wen Yuan that I will host a banquet in Pengcheng at noon tomorrow, waiting for him to lead his troops"

    This sentence refers to being full of confidence and heroic spirit.

    Gao Shun couldn't help but smile bitterly to himself and could only nod in agreement.

    If you continue to persuade, it may be counterproductive.

    Having followed Lu Bu for so many years, how come Gao Shun doesn¡¯t understand Lu Bu¡¯s temper?  This is a submissive donkey. The more you push against him, the more excited he becomes.

    The most urgent task is to inform Zhang Liao as soon as possible.

    Gao Shun pondered for a moment, and immediately ordered people to go to Si Wu to inform Zhang Liao. At the same time, he sent people to the prime minister and transferred Cheng Lian to come.

    Afterwards, he mobilized troops and horses in the city. When it was dark, Lu Bu led his troops straight to Pengcheng, while Gao Shun prepared his troops and horses and waited for Zhang Liao's arrival.

    When daybreak was about to break, Zhang Liao arrived at Xiapi covered in dust.

    After listening to Gao Shun's words, Zhang Liao immediately stopped and blamed him: "Why didn't Xiao Gong stop the general?"

    "What do you think Wen Yuan said?"

    "If we attack rashly without knowing the enemy's situation, I'm afraid the general will have no chance of winning."

    Gao Shun said: "Is it possible that a mere thief can defeat a general?"

    Zhang Liao smiled bitterly and shook his head

    "I heard from people that there was a band of thieves in Runan some time ago. They defeated Changnu in Ruyin and caused Cao Cao's favorite general Li Tong to suffer a big loss.

    This person is Liu Chuang, the thief who kidnapped Liu Bei's wife by the Lingshui River.

    It is said that he led his troops to flee to Xuzhou. I guess the wave of thieves in Pengcheng are probably Liu Chuang's troops.  "

    Gao Shun heard this and blurted out: "What Wen Yuan said is that he is a slave who carries his master's back?"

    Zhang Liao showed a look of disdain, "It's just the words of Mi Zizhong's family, how can you really believe it?

    Such a person can make Liu Bei suffer such a big loss, how can he be an ordinary person?  The so-called betrayal of the master's slaves is not yet knownbut this person traveled across the Huaihe River and scolded Runan. He was indeed no ordinary person.  If Pengcheng's enemy is really him, Marquis Wen may not be able to get an advantage.  "

    Although Gao Shun didn't believe Zhang Liao's words, he still felt a little worried when he saw Zhang Liao paying so much attention to him.

    "In this case, I will quickly increase the number of troops in Pengcheng."

    "slow!"

    Zhang Liao suddenly stopped Gao Shun, pondered for a moment and then said: "We are not going to Pengcheng."

    "Why?"

    Zhang Liao smiled and said: "If I were Liu Chuang, I would not stay too long when I returned to Xuzhou this time, but would use the road to go north.

      Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay in Pengcheng and wait for the general. Instead, he must try to cross the river and go to Donghai County.  If you want to cross the river, you must take Fuyangthe shortest way from Pengcheng to Donghai County.  We increase our troops to Fu Yang. If Liu Chuang stays in Pengcheng, we will cut off his retreat and attack him twice. He will be defeated without a fight. If he continues to go north Pengcheng should be an empty city now.  "

    "You mean"

    "With the temperament of a prince, if he takes an empty city, how can he let it go?

    He will definitely pursue the opponent. Let¡¯s go to Fu Yang, just in time to join the battle.  If it were Liu Chuang, he would definitely leave Fu Yang; if it wasn't Liu Chuang, why should you and I worry?  With the bravery of the king and his lord, it will be difficult for him to resist it.  So no matter what, we can¡¯t go wrong if we go to Fu Yang.  "

    Cao Cao once commented on Zhang Liao: He has great military force and comprehensive strategies.

    Cao Pi also said: Zhang Liao summoned the tiger in ancient times.

    This is a commander who is extremely powerful and resourceful.

    Gao Shun was good at commanding on the spot. He was a brave general who could charge into battle and be the first to take the lead in every battle, but he was not a commander-in-chief.

    Therefore, among the many talents under Lu Bu's command, even Chen Gong cannot be valued by Gao Shun.  Only Zhang Liao was the real master in Gao Shun's opinion.

    Hearing Zhang Liao¡¯s analysis, Gao Shun immediately woke up.

    "Then let's set off now."

    Just when the two of them were ordering their troops and horses to prepare for the expedition, a burst of noise suddenly came from outside the government office.

    A beautiful woman rushed into the hall in a panic, "Xiao Gong, have you seen the bell?"

    "ah?"

    Gao Shun hurriedly greeted him, "Madam, what happened to Ling Dang'er?"

    Lingdang'er is Lu Bu's daughter, her name is Lu Lan.

    Lu Bu had no children, so this was the only woman whom he regarded as the apple of his eye and loved her very much.  Because she was frightened as a child, a warlock gave her a bell to wear on her body, and she soon returned to normal.  It is for this reason that Lu Lan's nickname is Ling Dang'er.

    Lu Lan is fifteen years old. Although she is a daughter, she likes to wield swords and guns, just like her father.

    Lu Bu also taught her carefully. On her fourteenth birthday, Lu Bu also ordered someone to imitate his weapons and make a square-shaped halberd as a gift to Lu Lan.  Lu Lan also got the nickname "Little Wen Hou" because of this. Of course, it was just a friendly joke.

    Gao Shun and Zhang Liao both loved Lu Lan very much.

    When I heard that Lu Lan was missing, I was immediately shocked.

    "Ling Dang'er had an argument with the general yesterday and was locked up in the backyard.

    But for some reason, when I asked her to eat this morning, I found that she was not in the house I searched all over the royal city, but could not find Bell, and her weapons and armor, as well as the red rabbit horse given to her by the general,  There is also no shadow, and I am worried that she will go to war with her father.  "

    Lu Lan is good at military affairs and likes to wield swords and guns at home.

    Weapons and armor bags are missing, and even the little red rabbit that Lu Bu gave to Lu Lan is also missing Then it must not have been hijacked.

    The little red rabbit is the offspring of Lu Bu's red rabbit. The bloodline is far less pure than the red rabbit, but it is still a rare BMW.

    Could it be that

    Zhang Liao hurriedly asked: "Why did Ling Dang'er argue with the general last night?"

    The beautiful woman smiled bitterly and said: "Wen Yuan should know that the general has always regretted that he has no children.

    "Yesterday before he went on the expedition, he sighed for this Ling Dang'er was very unhappy after hearing this. He wanted to go with the general on the expedition, but was scolded by the general, so there was a gap and a dispute"

    When the beautiful woman said this, her face suddenly turned pale.

    Zhang Liao said without saying a word, and immediately said: "Xiao Gong, you wait here for General Cheng Lian, I will lead the troops to Fu Yang."

    No need to ask anymore, Ling Dang'er must have secretly joined the team and left with Lu Bu.

    Gao Shun couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly: Ling Dang'er is really too bold, and he must be taught a lesson when he comes back this time.

    Although what Zhang Liao said was serious, Gao Shun also agreed with him.

    But in his heart, Gao Shun would still be affected by Mi Zhu's "backing his master's slave", and unknowingly, he despised Liu Chuang.

    Lu Bu led three thousand soldiers and horses, marched on a starry night, and arrived at Pengcheng at dawn.

    But after arriving in Pengcheng, he found that Pengcheng had become an empty city He asked the head of the town to ask, but the head of the town couldn't explain clearly. He only said that there were frequent troop movements in the city last night and he didn't know where the thieves were.  Lu Bu quickly sent out reconnaissance cavalry and quickly found out Liu Chuang's whereabouts.

    Just as Zhang Liao guessed, Lu Bu heard that Liu Chuang ran to Fu Yang, and without saying a word, he immediately ordered the cavalry to pursue him.

    This time Lu Bu led eight hundred cavalry troops, all of whom were??The elite under his command.

    He once commanded the Flying Bear Army, so he was fond of the word "Flying Bear Army", so his Guards Cavalry was also called the Flying Bear Army.

    Lu Bu didn¡¯t even ask about the origins of the thieves who occupied Pengcheng.

    In his opinion, the red rabbit horse under his crotch and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his palm are enough to defeat the thieves.

    Eight hundred cavalry troops, led by Lu Bu, fought their way out of Pengcheng and headed straight for Fuyang County.

    At noon, Lu Bu's troops arrived outside Fuyang City. They thought the thieves would flee in the wind, but they saw a group of soldiers and horses in the distance, already arrayed outside the city, and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.

    Lu Bu quickly reined in his horse and watched intently.

    The opponent¡¯s soldiers and horses don¡¯t seem to be very many. A rough calculation shows that there are about a thousand people.

    "However, it can be seen that this army is not a mob as Qin Yi said.  Even if the other party rested for a day in Pengcheng, it would be impossible for them to have the same military appearance and morale as before.

    A thousand soldiers were arrayed in order.

    There are many spears and shining swords Although the number of Lu Bu's 800 cavalry troops is not large, they still showed an irresistible momentum during the charge.  But such momentum did not shake the opponent's troops at all, and there was not even a moment of confusion.  What kind of Dangshan bandits are they? They are clearly a well-trained warrior.

    Lu Bu couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, secretly shocked in his heart.

    Damn Qin Yi, how dare you lie about military information!

    "However, Lu Bu is among men, and Red Rabbit is among horses.

    Even 1,800 years later, Lu Bu is still an irreplaceable figure like a god of war in the minds of many people.

    I saw him wearing a golden crown with hair tied on his head, Tang Ni treasure armor, a hundred-flower war robe, and a lion jade belt around his waist.  The Fangtian painted halberd in the palm of his hand shone coldly in the sunlight.  The red rabbits and horses roared and roared, just like dragons, circling in front of the two armies.  Lu Bu sat astride his horse, holding Fang Tian's painted halberd in one hand, and suddenly urged the horse forward, shouting sternly: "Who dare to invade my county? A certain family is here today, so I won't let you go without restraint."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw the opponent's formation move out of the way, and several generals rushed out of the formation.

    There were three people at the head, a fat man, a thick black man, and a white-faced scholar.

    The three of them have different appearances. Judging by their age, it seems that the thick black man and the white-faced scholar are older, but the fat one seems to be the predominant one.

    "Marquis Wen, Liu Chuang and Liu Mengyan of a certain family in Yingchuan were after Marquis Zhongling and met Marquis Lu Wen."

    The fat man spoke and urged the horse forward.

    Lu Bu suddenly felt a commotion on the red rabbit horse under his crotch, which seemed to be very irritable.

    And the other party seemed to be in this situation as well. His crotch was neighing like a dragon horse, as if he was provoking Chitu.

    How could the red rabbit horse be willing to be provoked, so it roared in front of the formation like crazy Before Liu Chuang and Lu Bu could fight, the two horses began to fight.

    Hey, isn¡¯t this the dragon-like horse I gave to Mi Fang?  How could it be in the hands of this fat man?

    The elephant, dragon and horse originally belonged to Lu Bu. When he first arrived in Xuzhou, in order to make friends with the local powerful, he gave the elephant, dragon and horse to Mi Fang.

    I think back then, when the elephant, dragon and horse were in Lu Bu's hands, they often had conflicts with the red rabbit.

    "Both horses are rare horses in the world. They have extremely violent tempers. How can they be willing to lag behind other horses?"

    So from the day they met, Xianglong and Red Rabbit fought like sworn enemies.  Unexpectedly, the two horses would meet again on the battlefield one day, and even their owners seemed to have a hostile relationship.  These two horses have no worries.

    After Zhonglinghou?

    Which Zhonglinghou?

    Lu Bu quickly realized that the Marquis of Zhongling mentioned by Liu Chuang was not Liu Tao and Liu Ziqi who were killed by Shi Changshi?

    However, the name Liu Chuang

    Lu Bu felt something sounded familiar.

    Seeing the elephant, dragon and horse, he suddenly remembered the origin of Liu Chuang. Wasn't he the "slave who betrayed his master" as Mi Zhu said?  Hadn't this guy already gone south to Jiangdong? Why is he still in Xuzhou?  And he even took away my Pengcheng No matter what, I will kill him today so that Mi Zhu can return to his heart.

    When Lu Bu thought of this, he felt murderous intention in his heart.

    "Who am I to say, it turns out it's you, the slave who has betrayed his master.

    It¡¯s okay, let me take your head today to eliminate Zizhong¡¯s hatred.  Liu Chuang, kid, take your life!  "

    With Lu Bu's roar, the red rabbit horse roared up to the sky, like an arrow from the string, and rushed towards Liu Chuang.

    To be honest, Liu Chuang does not want to have a head-on confrontation with Lu Bu, as this would be unhelpful to everyone.  He planned to talk nicely to him, but he didn't know that this Lu Bu actually said something hurtful.  Liu Chuang was immediately furious, just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly heard someone behind him shouting loudly: "Master, don't panic, Taishi Ci is here."

    Tai Shici urged the lion Cong, roaring and galloping out of the formation.

    The lion Cong, known for his speed, arrived in front of Liu Chuang in the blink of an eye. The crane danced his spear in an arc in the air, facing Lu Bu's Fang Tianhua halberd, and stabbed it on the branch with a clang.  The huge power made Taishi Ci's arms feel numb. He thought to himself, "It's awesome." He danced with the gun without stopping, and just twisted the gun and stabbed it.  Lu Bu originally planned to kill Liu Chuang, who would then collapse without a fight.

    Who would have expected that Tai Shici would appear and actually take one of his moves, and even have the energy to counterattack.

    Lu Bu was also shocked and suddenly became curious.

    He waved his halberd, opened the crane and danced his spear, and said sternly: "The enemy generals all have their own names."

    "A certain family, Donglai Taishi Ci!"

    Tai Shici said, and the big gun came out again with a roar.  The spears were moving very fast, like a violent storm, one shot after another, and they were fighting with Lu Bu.

    Speaking of which, Taishi Ci is definitely no match for Lu Bu.

    But if Lu Bu wants to defeat Tai Shici, it will be difficult to win without sixty or seventy rounds.

    The two of them were standing together, shooting each other back and forth.

    I could hear the roar of red rabbits and horses, the roar of lions, and the constant sound of clashing spears and halberds.

    Reining his horse, Liu Chuang couldn't help but be secretly surprised when he looked at the two men on the battlefield He knew that Lu Bu was powerful and was known as a tiger.  But Tai Shi Ci is not someone who takes things for granted, and the two of them can at least fight for a while.  But after only thirty rounds, Taishi Ci showed a defeated look and was a little unable to resist.

    Liu Chuang felt anxious and urged his horse to step forward.

    However, Xu Chu, who had already been feeling itchy, once again rushed out before Liu Chuang.

    After Lu Bu and Tai Shi Ci kicked their horses in the wrong direction, they were about to turn their horses' heads when they heard a thunderous roar in their ears, "L¨¹ Bu, watch the sword!"

    Xu Chu rode his horse and came to him, and cut him with his wheel knife.

    Lu Bu hurriedly raised his halberds to meet each other, and the swords and halberds clashed with each other with a loud clang.

    Some of the swords in Xu Chu's hands were being swung away, and he dismounted his horse and took several steps back.  Lu Bu's situation was also not good. After the red rabbit horse withstood the huge force of the sword, he hissed and took a step back.  Lu Bu was shocked again and said to himself: Hei Si is so powerful!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang would have so many strong generals under his command!

    Tai Shi Ci was proficient with spears and horses, and Xu Chu was even more powerful with swords.

    "Enemy generals have a common name!"

    Lu Bu did not expect that he would meet two god-refining warriors one after another today, and he was quite surprised.

    Xu Chu grinned, showing his white teeth, "Xu Chu, a native of Henan, is known as the Tiger Fool. Today I'm here to learn the tricks of the Tiger."

    The big sword buzzed and turned into a rolling cloud of swords.

    At the same time, Taishi Ci also turned his horse's head and came back, stabbing with the crane dance spear in succession.

    This is not a mathematical problem where one plus one equals two. If fighting alone, neither Taishi Ci nor Xu Chu would be a match for Lu Bu.  But after the two men joined forces, they not only tied with Lu Bu, but even gained the upper hand.  Lu Bu cheered up, and Fang Tian flew his halberd, one against two.  Ten rounds passed, twenty rounds passed The three horses were circling, and unknowingly they fought for more than fifty rounds. Lu Bu could not resist, and the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand gradually became scattered, and was beaten by Taishi Ci.  People were forced to retreat.

    "Don't worry, Dad, the bell will come."

    In Lu Bu's formation, one of the young generals became a little anxious when he saw that Lu Bu was at a disadvantage.

    I saw her urging her horse to rush out, her prancing horse waving her halberd, and she was about to join the battle group.

    Lu Bu couldn¡¯t help but be startled when he heard the young general¡¯s shout This voice was so familiar, wasn¡¯t it the voice of his daughter Lu Lan?

    "Ding Ding'er, go back!"

    Lu Bu shouted loudly, but the young general had already rushed forward.

    However, before she could join the transfer group, she heard Liu Chuang roar: "You little thief, don't be so rampant, I'll meet you!"

    While he was talking, he saw Liu Chuang rushing out on his horse, dragging the dragon's eight-tone vertebra across the ground, drawing a deep ravine on the ground.  He stopped the young general and smashed the eight-note cone with a buzzing sound. Then he heard a disturbing whistle coming from the head, and the young general suddenly turned blue.

    "Liu Chuang, kid, show mercy!"

    When Lu Bu saw this scene, he couldn't help but gape and screamed.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 78 Three Heroes Fight Lu Bu (2)

    Panlong's eight-tone vertebra, which had been covered in dust for five hundred years, was finally revealed to the world.

    The eight notes sounded in unison, and the notes played were like a death movement While Lu Bu was fighting with Tai Shici, he paid attention to the situation of the young general.

    But the moment the sound of the eight-tone vertebra came out, he immediately realized that something was wrong.

    The eight-tone cone is specially designed to produce various sounds.

    But it doesn¡¯t mean that anyone can make it make a soundthat requires a perfect combination of strength and speed.  In other words, without a thousand pounds of power, it is impossible to make it effective.  But once the eight-tone vertebra makes a sound, it shows that the user is tyrannical.

    Although Lu Bu didn't understand the principle of the eight-tone vertebra, as a warrior, how could he not see the mystery of the eight-tone vertebra?

    He roared loudly, summoned his strength, Fang Tian drew his halberd and danced rapidly, forcing Tai Shi Ci and Xu Chu back, and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  At the same time, Lu Bu's cavalry shouted in unison and launched a charge.  There was a muffled sound, and the eight-note vertebra almost fell against the young general's body and hit the ground.

    Even sitting on the horse, the young general could feel the shaking of the ground.

    His face was pale with fright, without any color at all.

    Before he could react, Liu Chuang had already stepped in front of him, leaned over and grabbed the belt around her waist, and lifted the young general off the horse.

    "Let go of the bell!"

    Lu Bu rushed towards Liu Chuang like a mad tiger.

    Liu Chuang was holding the young general with one hand and holding the eight-tone vertebrae with the other hand.

    "The overlord throws his spear in one word!"

    Hearing his loud roar, Ba Yinzhu hit Lu Bu with a mountain of force.

    Lu Bu raised his halberd to block the attack, and a loud bang echoed over the battlefield.

    The red rabbit is neighing loudly.  The elephant, dragon and horse also neighed and the two horses retreated at the same time.  Liu Chuang and Lu Bu also changed their expressions at the same time.

    Liu Chuang died.  Almost at full strength.

    Judging from the scene, the two were evenly matched, but Liu Chuang knew that he lost!

    Lu Bu and Taishi Ci and Xu Chu have fought for forty or fifty rounds, and Liu Chuang's dismounting has the advantage of stirrups and saddles, so he can exert force more easily than Lu Bu.  But under such circumstances, it turned out to be evenly matched, and Lu Bu was known as the tiger.  It certainly lives up to its reputation.

    At this time, Zhou Cang also ordered to charge towards Lu Bu's cavalry.

    Liu Chuang threw the young general to the ground, and immediately a swordsman came forward to suppress the young general.

    "Don't use too much force and take her into the city."

    By this time, Lu Bu had regained his composure, roared to urge his horse, and rushed towards Liu Chuang, trying to snatch the young general back.  However, what he faced this time was no longer Taishi Ci and Xu Chu.  Liu Chuang joins the battle group.  He stopped Lu Bu from the front.  The three men surrounded Lu Bu and killed him fiercely, although Lu Bu was brave.  However, under the joint efforts of the three of them, they couldn't resist it for only ten rounds, and were killed with their armor crooked and in a state of embarrassment.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eight-note spine roared with great force.

    With the cooperation of the eight-tone vertebrae, the overlord's one-word spear-throwing style is brought into full play.

    Although Lu Bu tried his best to resist, it was extremely difficult.

    For a time, Liu Chuang was the main attacker, with Taishi Ci and Xu Chu cooperating.  No matter how powerful Lu Bu was, he still couldn't draw out his hand to attack.  Therefore, he could only passively block, one strike, two strikes, three strikes Liu Chuang's trick was very simple, which was to throw a gun at the head.

    The so-called throwing gun style means smashing.

    The moves are simple, but Lu Bu can't dodge, so he can only defeat them with one move.

    Liu Chuang's eight-note vertebrae was harder than the last, and harder than the last After Lu Bu tried his best to block the eight-note vertebrae, he could no longer resist, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he turned his horse  Just leave.  At this time, he was no longer able to continue to act as a hero, because the cooperation of Liu Chuang and the three people made him unable to parry at all.  As soon as he left, the Flying Bear Army under his command suddenly fell into chaos It was not that Lu Bu had never been defeated before, but he had never been defeated in such a situation The Flying Bear Army was vomited blood after being hit by a life force, and the Flying Bear Army suddenly felt at a loss.

    On top of Fuyang City, Lu Dai has been watching the battle.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Tai Shici and the other three would actually defeat Lu Bu head-on, and he was immediately overjoyed.

    "Bang the drum, the Flying Bear Guards attack!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The sound of war drums sounded, and the Fei Xiong Guards, who had been ready under the city gate for a long time, roared out under the leadership of Xiao Ling and Xu Sheng

    One hundred and eight flying bear guards rushed into the battlefield and immediately defeated Lu Bu's flying bear army.

    Lu Bu lay on the horse's back, vomiting blood from his mouth, and the red rabbit horse ran away.

    Liu Chuang ordered Tai Shi Ci to stay on the battlefield. He and Xu Chu led the Fei Xiong Guard to follow closely behind, chasing Lu Bu all the way.

      Lu Bu really failed this time!

    ¡°Maybe this year is really not a good day for him, as he was hunted down twice in a row.

    Last time Hao Meng rebelled, Lu Bu was not on guard, so he fled in a hurry; but this time, he was actually defeated, which made him feel extremely frustrated.  No matter whether Liu Chuang and the others fought with more and less, or waited for work with ease, Lu Bu was really defeated, and the defeat was extremely miserable.

    He was lying on his back, suddenly feeling regretful.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If we had listened to Gao Shun¡¯s dissuasion, but if we could have waited until Zhang Liao and the others came back, it might have been a different situation.

    He urged the horse to run wildly, and suddenly he heard someone shouting from the front of the horse.

    Lu Bu steeled himself and looked up.

    I saw a group of people blocking the way in front of me, but on the big banner, there were two columns of big characters written: Governor of the North, Prime Minister of the State of Lu.  There is a big Chinese character "Zhang" in the middle, which is particularly eye-catching in the sunlight.

    "Wenyuan, save me!"

    Lu Bu quickly shouted loudly.

    Zhang Liaoduan sat on his horse and was startled when he saw clearly that it was Lu Bu.

    Since he followed Lu Bu, he has never seen Lu Bu in such a mess Not to mention his crooked armor, judging from the blood stains on his chest, he suffered a lot in this battle.

    Zhang Liao set out from Pengcheng and went up the Zu River, so he was able to arrive in time.

    Seeing that Lu Bu was defeated, he quickly rode up to meet Lu Bu and brought Lu Bu back to the main formation.

    At the same time, Liu Chuang and Xu Chu led Xiong Wei to catch up. When he saw Zhang Liao's flag, he quickly stopped Xu Chu and ordered to stop the pursuit.

    This fate is really interesting sometimes.

    The last time he saw Zhang Liao's flag in Sanhe Bay, he was so frightened that he ran away.

    And this time, he met Zhang Liao again!

    "Meng Yan. Why don't you chase me?"

    Liu Chuang pointed to the banner.  Zhang Liao stood up with his spear drawn.  Suddenly said: "Brother Tiger, remember this guy, he will definitely be your and my close enemy in the future."

    Xu Chu was startled when he heard this and raised his eyes to look at Zhang Liao.

    Zhang Liao, on the other hand, was also observing Liu Chuang and Xu Chu, and found Liu Chuang pointing his finger at him. Zhang Liao couldn't help but smile slightly and pointed towards Liu Chuang.

    That means: Do you dare to come over?

    The Xuzhou Army has completed its formation.  Stand ready.

    Liu Chuang also showed a smile, turned his horse's head suddenly and said, "Let's go."

    "Are you leaving like this?"

    ¡°Next time if you encounter this person on the battlefield, kill him if you can. You must not take him lightly.

    ??The ancient summoned tiger Haha, we are still unable to shake this person. The most important thing is to cross the river as soon as possible and go north to Qingzhou to settle down.  "

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++

    Due to the arrival of Zhang Liao's reinforcements, the fighting outside Fuyang City quickly ended.

    There is no need to fight to the death with Lu Bu, at least for now.  unnecessary¡­¡­

    Liu Chuang also wanted Lu Bu to stand firm in Xuzhou to contain Cao Cao's troops.  only if.  Only then can he have enough time to establish himself in Beihai.

    After returning to Fuyang, Liu Chuang immediately ordered to speed up the crossing of the river.

    Lu Dai, Shi Huan, Xu Sheng, Xiao Ling almost everyone he could send was sent to arrange the crossing.  Liu Chuang and Xu Chu led a sentry to stand guard on the top of the city to observe the movements of the Xuzhou Army.  After Zhang Liao rescued Lu Bu, he did not launch an attack immediately, but instead set up camp under the city.

    Looking at the tightly laid out Xuzhou military camp, Liu Chuang couldn't help but frown secretly.

    This is the Liao camp where you can attack if you advance and defend if you retreat.

    In addition to setting up a camp in front of Fu Yang, he also arranged for troops to be stationed by the Zushui River.

    In other words, if Liu Chuang wants to cross the river and retreat, Zhang Liao can pursue him immediately.  If Liu Chuang does not withdraw, Zhang Liao will trap Fu Yang until Liu Chuang runs out of ammunition and food.  Liu Chuang's schedule is very tight. Staying in Fuyang for one more day will increase the risk

    Seeing Zhang Liao¡¯s arrangement, Liu Chuang also felt a headache.

    This guy clearly doesn¡¯t intend to confront him head-on, but wants to use delaying tactics to put Liu Chuang into death.

    At this time, Liu Chuang could rely on Fu Yang to communicate with the camp on the other side of the river, but once he retreated, Zhang Liao would definitely launch an attack.

    ¡°We can¡¯t delay here with this guy, we must find a solution as soon as possible.¡±

    Just when Liu Chuang was racking his brains and thinking about how to get rid of Zhang Liao, Zhang Liao was also in the camp and asked about the situation

    "Your Majesty, I'm afraid that Mi Zhu's words are untrue."

    "oh?"

    Zhang Liao said softly: "Since Liu Chuang dares to claim to be the Queen of Zhongling, I'm afraid there is something wrong.

    His current intention is obviously to use Xuzhou, and he does not want to conflict with the monarch If the monarch can calm down at that time, maybe there is still room for change in this matter.  It's a shame that Mi Zhu actually spread rumors, causing the prince to lose his cool before the battle.  "

    This battle is not your problem, Lu Bu. The main problem is that guy Mi Zhu¡¯s lies, which prevented you from thinking carefully.

    In fact, Liu Chuang revealed his identity as the son of Zhongling Marquis as soon as he came up, which also proved Zhang Liao's suspicion: Liu Chuang did not want to be an enemy of Lu Bu.

    Lu Bu looked gloomy and asked after a moment: "Then from Wen Yuan's perspective, what should we do?"

    "Today Lingdang'er was captured by Liu Chuang, which can give the king an excuse."

    "How to say?"

    Zhang Liao thought for a while and said softly: "The prince can send someone to ask for the bell from Chuang'er and then claim that because of the bell, he has to give up the pursuit. In this way, the prince will be easier to talk to outsiders and internally.  "

    "Then Chuang'er, will you agree?"

    Zhang Liao said: "In my opinion, Liu Chuang will definitely agree."

    "In this case, we will leave this matter to Wen Yuan, and we must protect Ling Dang'er and come back safely."

    "Don't worry, Lord, if Ling Dang'er hurts even a hair, I will not let that kid Liu Chuang go"

    Zhang Liao took the order and left, while Lu Bu sat upright on the couch, his face as sinking as water.

    Today¡¯s battle made that boy famous He defeated himself outside Fuyang City, and he will inevitably be laughed at by others in the future.

    Although Lu Bu was beaten to the point of vomiting blood on the battlefield, his injuries were not serious.

    No matter Liu Chuang is fighting alone.  Or should the three of them join forces Lu Bu knew.  He fell!  Not only did he fail.  I'm afraid I have to fulfill Liu Chuang's name.

    This also made Lu Bu feel more and more angry the more he thought about it, and he subconsciously clenched his fists.

    Liu Chuang, kid!

    He cursed secretly in his heart: If I don¡¯t kill you, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++

    Day, it will be late.

    The lights in Fu Yang¡¯s Yamen are brightly lit.

    "You crazy girl, why don't you just stay at home and be a popular girl, and you'll come to the battlefield to die."

    Liu Chuang looked at the young general standing in the lobby.  A weird smile appeared on his face.  If he hadn't discovered that the young general was a girl on the battlefield, he might have smashed her into pieces as soon as she died.  However, judging from Lu Bu's attitude, it seems that this girl has an extraordinary origin.

    Liu Chuang vaguely felt that this girl was the key to his escape.

    The young general's face turned red. When he heard Liu Chuang's words, he was furious, "What about the daughter's family? What's the rule? The daughter's family can't go to battle and fight, they can only stay at home and be female celebrities! I think Queen Guanglie also went to battle to kill the enemy.  . Why doesn¡¯t anyone dare to speak up?¡±

    Queen Guanglie was the second queen of Han Guangwu Emperor Liu Xiu, also known as Yin Lihua to later generations.

    When you become an official, you should be in charge of Jinwu, and when you marry, you should marry Yin Lihua.

    Liu Xiu¡¯s sigh made Yin Lihua famous in later generations.

    This young general was not wrong. When Emperor Guangwu raised his army, Yin Lihua indeed commanded a group of soldiers and horses to fight in battle, and even won a complete victory.

    After hearing her argument, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how to defend herself.

    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly stood up and said, "Queen Guanglie is Queen Guanglie, who do you think you are? You want to be compared with Queen Guanglie?"

    "My name is Lu Lan, and my father is"

    "I know, your father is Lu Bu."

    Before the girl could finish speaking, Liu Chuang interrupted her.

    "I've heard it said a long time ago that there is a tiger girl under the knees of Marquis Lu Wen, whose nickname is Ling Dang'er. Could it be you?"

    "Hey, how do you know me?"

    The reason why Liu Chuang knew Lu Lan was because of Mrs. Gan¡¯s introduction.

    When he first marched into Xuzhou, he asked Mrs. Gan about Lu Bu's situation.

    Lu Bu had one wife and two concubines. The wife's surname was Yan. She and Lu Bu were childhood sweethearts and shared joys and sorrows, so Lu Bu respected her very much. The second concubine, one was surnamed Cao, who was Cao Bao's daughter.  Cao Bao originally married his daughter to Lu Bu. Although Cao Bao was dead, Lu Bu did not regret it and brought Cao's daughter into the family. As for another concubine, her surname was Ren and her twin names were Hongchang.  Ren Hongchang is a very unfamiliar name at first glance.  But because she once held the official position of Diao Chan in the palace, many people also called her Diao Chan

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Diao Chan, one of the four beauties!

      The reason why Mrs. Gan knew this was because when Lu Bu first arrived in Xuzhou, he brought his family to visit Liu Bei.

    It is naturally impossible for Liu Bei to entertain Lu Bu's family, so this task falls on Mrs. Gan.  Later, Mrs. Gan was captured by Lu Bu. The reason why she did not suffer any injustice was partly because of Lu Bu's order, and partly because of the care of Lu Bu's wives and concubines.

    Looking at the confused expression on the girl in front of him, Liu Chuang felt a little emotional.

    Lu Bu¡¯s daughter also appeared in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

    At that time, Yuan Shu wanted to use the method of marriage to divide the alliance between Lu Bu and Cao Cao.  It is a pity that this matter was later destroyed by Chen Gui and his son There is a record in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms that when Lu Bu was surrounded by Cao Cao in Xiapi, he tried to ask Yuan Shu to send troops to rescue him.  For this reason, Lu Bu tied his daughter to his body, covered her face with brocade and silk, and wanted to break out of the siege, but was stopped by Cao Cao and Liu Bei.  After Lu Bu's death, his family members were also sent to Xudu, and they never appeared on the stage of history again.

    Diao Chan left many versions, such as being forced to death by Mr. Guan, such as committing suicide, such as hiding in the mountains

    And the most widely circulated one is probably the scene where Diao Chan was forced to death by Master Guan.

    But thinking about it, it shouldn¡¯t be possible.

    "Second Master Guan can beg Cao Cao for a Du family, how can he force Diao Chan to death?"

    At least, Liu Chuang wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    But thinking about it, Lu Lan¡¯s final ending will not be too good.

    As Lu Bu¡¯s daughter, what good results can she expect when she arrives in Xudu?

    "Miss Lan, don't worry. Although you are now a prisoner, I will not make things difficult for you.

    "I originally wanted to take the road through Xuzhou and then go north, but I had no choice but to offend the majesty of the tiger.  It's a pity that Marquis Wen is too strong, so I had no choice but to make an enemy of him.  Let's do this. I'll take you across the river first. There are acquaintances of yours over there, and I think it will put your mind at ease.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  "

    Who knew, Lu Lan said: "Liu Chuang, I have heard of you."

    "oh?"

    "You were originally a slave of the Mi family, but you were greedy for the beauty of Sanniang, so you kidnapped Sanniang and then fled everywhere.

    "Don't think I'm afraid of you I tell you, I won't bow to you.  If you dare to bully me, my father will never let you go.  "

    It seems that this little girl has misunderstood what Liu Chuang meant.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook his head and said: "Miss Lan, what you hear is false, and what you see is true.

    I know that my reputation in Xuzhou is not good now, and you may not believe it if I tell youbut I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with the Mi family.  And based on my background, not to mention the Mi family, not even the Chen family in Huaipu, or even your Lu family, are not qualified to make me a domestic slave.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not interested in you at all.

    She is so tall and looks so-so, but she is not my type.

    "Don't worry, if I really have evil intentions towards you, let alone your father, I won't be afraid even if the King of Heaven comes When you cross the river, you will naturally know whether I am partial to you.  Someone, come, take Miss Lan across the river.  Don't be lazy on the road, be sure to be respectful.  "

    Lu Lan glanced at Liu Chuang, turned around and walked out.

    When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around: "Fat man, I believe you are not a bad person."

    "Why?"

    An innocent smile appeared on Lu Lan's face, "You don't look like a bad person, and the look in your eyes when you spoke doesn't tell you that you are lying."

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, shook his head, and motioned to his followers to take Lu Lan away.

    He sat on the couch and gently rubbed his temples.

    Mrs. Gan said that Lu Bu loved Lu Lan very much and regarded her as the apple of his eye

    But, how to take advantage of this relationship?

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t want to hurt Lu Lan, let alone continue to struggle with Lu Bu.  It would be best if we could solve this problem without any hesitation.  But if not, how should we act?  Also, how should we negotiate with Lu Bu to obtain the greatest benefits?

    ¡°All of this needs to be carefully considered.

    But, can this time be available in time?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 79 Can the Tiger Be Trusted?  (Ask for monthly ticket)

    "General Zhang agrees to our use of the East China Sea?"

    Liu Chuang looked at the envoy in front of him, his eyes flashed, "I guess General Zhang also has conditions Let me guess, but do you want me to release Miss Lu?"

    "Exactly!"

    The envoy was startled, then smiled and said: "General Zhang is indeed right, Mr. Liu has already seen the flaw.

    Yes, my general promised that as long as the young master is released to Miss Lu, he will not pursue the case further, and he also agreed that the young master will use Donghai County.  General Wenyuan had always admired the Marquis of Zhongling, and after hearing that the young master was the Marquis of Zhongling, he did not want to push him too hard.  What happened before was just a misunderstanding. Miss Lu is the apple of Marquis Wen's eye and he loves her very much, so I ask the young master to think twice. Why not give her a convenience?  "

    The messenger was eloquent and Liu Chuang was silent in thought.

    After a while, Liu Chuang suddenly said: "What's your name?"

    "ah?"

    The envoy was stunned for a moment, then he cupped his hands and said: "He is just a nobody, why should I worry about him?

    A certain family named Wu is from Guangling. He had an acquaintance with General Wenyuan in his early years, so he was specially invited to come to discuss with the young master this time.  "

    "Mr. Wu!"

    "Sir, I don't dare to take it seriously. It's not humane to have a common name."

    Wu Pu!

    He was really a nobody, and Liu Chuang had no impression of him at all.

    But since he can come on behalf of Zhang Liao, it means that he has some status in front of Zhang Liao.

    There were so many capable people in the Three Kingdoms period that Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t really remember them all.

    After pondering for a moment, he replied: "Since Mr. Wu came to express his goodwill on behalf of General Zhang, I will not be long-winded.

    Ms. Lu, I have no grievances. I am resting in the back camp on the other side.  I could let her go, but not now.  I will lead my troops to cross the river early tomorrow morning.  After I cross the river, I will take Miss Lu back. I wonder if Mr. Wu can make the decision on behalf of General Zhang?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Wu Pu was stunned for a moment, then pondered for a moment and said: "I can't make a decision on this matter. I need to go back and ask the general for his opinion!"

    ¡°Then please sir, please go out and ask General Zhang what he means.

    "I know that General Zhang is a very good man. There is an ancient saying of summoning a tiger to be loyal and brave."  However, Marquis Wen was not the king of Xuan after all. If the general did not agree, it would be difficult for Chuang to make a decision.  "

    Zhaohu was called Zhaomu Gong in history.

    During the Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou Li was violent, so the people besieged the palace.

    Zhao Hu hid the prince in his home and did not hesitate to sacrifice his own son for his death.  After the death of King Li, the prince ascended the throne and became King Xuan of Zhou.

    During the reign of King Xuan of Zhou Dynasty, the Huaiyi people were dissatisfied and rebelled.  So King Xuan ordered the tiger to go out to conquer Huaiyi In "Poetry?"  Daya?  In "Jianghan", there is a poem "Jianghan's Margin, the king ordered to summon the tiger", which talks about this matter.  However, in later generations, there will not be many people like this.

    Liu Chuang also knew who Zhao Hu was because he had read the biography of Zhang Liao and then checked the information.

    What he meant was that Zhang Wenyuan was a good man, but Lu Bu was not King Xuan.

    Although the words are provocative, they are generally true.  How could Wu Pu not understand? He didn't refute, he just smiled and accepted the order.

    "Pass my order and order Zhongkang to lead his troops across the river."

    "ah?"

    As soon as Wu Pu left, Liu Chuang immediately gave the order.

    Zhou Cang looked at Liu Chuang in confusion and said softly: "Sir, it may be dangerous to cross the river at this time."

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Zhang Wenyuan is eager to negotiate peace now, and there will be no change.

    Even if he finds us crossing the river, he will not act rashly.  Therefore, it is safest to cross the river at this time, but it will be dangerous if it is too late.  "

    Zhou Cang was a little confused about what Liu Chuang meant by his words, but he still followed the order.

    Liu Chuang climbed up the tower and looked up at the military camp outside the city.

    He beckoned Zhang Cheng to come over, and after whispering a few instructions in his ear, Zhang Cheng happily accepted the order

    With the passage of time, Liu Chuang continues to grow as he finds himself in desperate situations again and again.  In other words, he is trying to think about problems by himself and learning to solve problems by himself.  This is the path that a master must go through, and there may be many setbacks, but he must learn these.  Otherwise, relying solely on others for advice, even if he has the best advisers around him, may not be useful.

    How can one who is the Lord have no independent opinion?

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Chuang is also constantly honing his abilities.

    Around midnight, Wu Pu entered the city again.

    "General Wenyuan has agreed to the young master's request, but he wants me to accompany the young lady It's not because he doesn't trust the young master, but he does it as a last resort."

      You just don¡¯t believe me!

    Liu Chuang smiled and didn't care about this excessive request.

    On the contrary, he asked people to lead Wu Pu across the river, and even took Wu Pu to the ferry himself.

    "Meng Yan, this person should not be underestimated."

    After Wu Pu boarded the boat, Taishi Ci on the shore suddenly stopped Liu Chuang and reminded him: "This person walks lightly, but does not float, and his movements are full of power. He may be very ordinary. Master, be careful about this person.  I'm worried that he is an assassin with evil intentions."

    Although Liu Chuang has been promoted to God Refining, the sunshine is far less vicious than Tai Shici.

    Tai Shici was thirty-five years old. His vision was acquired through countless experiences of life and death, and was definitely not comparable to that of Liu Chuang.

    Hearing what Tai Shi Ci said, Liu Chuang also looked solemn.

    "Ziyi, tell Zhongkang to help me keep an eye on this person."

    ¡°Sir, do we really want to leave like this?¡±

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "If you don't leave, will you become Lu Fengxian's prisoner?"

    Tai Shici waved his hands repeatedly, "That's not what I meant I mean, do you really want to let Miss Lu go?"

    "oh?"

    "Young Master seems to have no doubts about Zhang Liao.

    Although I don¡¯t know the reason, I think it makes sense.  It's not that I can't trust Zhang Wenyuan, but I can't trust Lu Bu.  Humanity says that Lu Bu is a coward in the world. At first glance, one would think that this man is a hero of the world.  Don¡¯t forget, this person is known for his unrighteousness.  Remember how much Ding Yuan valued him at the beginning, but in the end he was harmed by him; Dong Zhuo even regarded him as his son, and as a result, he turned against Dong Zhuo as a woman

    When he lived in Hebei, Yuan Shao treated him well at first.

    However, this person soon showed his ambition and was discovered by Yuan Benchu, so he fled to Yanzhou.

    Regardless of how Liu Xuande was a person, at least initially, Liu Bei treated Lu Bu well.  As a result, Liu Bei went out on the front foot, and this person planned to capture Xiapi on the back foot.  How can we trust such unrighteous people?  Even if Zhang Liao had faith, he would still be Lu Bu's minion.  "

    When Liu Chuang heard this, he suddenly took a breath of cold air.

    He pondered for a moment and said softly: "What do you think Ziyi should do?"

    "I don't know what Lu Bu will do, but I believe that this person will never let go of the young master, so we must be on guard."

    "I see!"

    Liu Chuang nodded frequently to express his understanding.

    Taishi Ci was very happy to see that Liu Chuang accepted his idea, so he turned back to the ferry.

    The night is getting darker and darker.

    From the northwest, there is still a cold wind blowing from Zushui, which makes people shudder.

    Zhang Liao was sitting in the Chinese army tent, reading by the light of the lamp.

    He was also a little panicked. Logically speaking, since Liu Chuang had agreed, the matter could be considered settled.

    That Wu Pu was a friend of Zhang Liao¡¯s in his early years.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????It is better to say that Zhang Liao once saved Wu Pu's life.  Wu Pu is a doctor who studied under Hua Tuo and traveled with Hua Tuo.  At that time, Zhang Liao was serving under Ding Yuan's tent, and Shi Changshi was causing trouble. He Jin wanted to recruit the princes to the capital.  Zhang Liao was ordered to go to Luoyang as an engaged person.  By chance, he rescued Wu Pu who accidentally killed someone at the time, and the two formed a friendship.

    Wu Pu followed Hua Tuo into the mountains and forests, identifying medicinal herbs, and rarely had to fight with fierce beasts.

    So Hua Tuo passed down Wu Qin Xi and Wu Pu, and after twenty years of hard work, he had achieved great success, and his movements were as strong as a thousand catties.

    Later, Zhang Liao followed Lu Bu to Xuzhou. Wu Pu, who had returned to his hometown, heard that Zhang Liao was coming, so he went to meet him, not wanting to meet Liu Chuang crossing the border.  Lu Lan was captured by Liu Chuang. Of course, Zhang Liao was not worried about her safety, so he asked Wu Pu to enter Fu Yang to protect Lu Lan.

    "As long as Liu Chuang crosses the river at dawn and Lu Lan returns safely, the matter will be settled properly.

    But Zhang Liao always felt a little uneasy, even a little upset, so he put down the book, stood up and wandered in the big tent

    Your Majesty!

    By the way, although the monarch gave himself full authority to handle the matter at that time, he did not express his final opinion.

    Generally speaking, when Lu Bu leaves the matter to Zhang Liao, it should be regarded as agreeing with his proposition.  But this Marquis Lu Wen is indeed a person who likes to change his mind.  As soon as a thought comes up, he will immediately change his mind. God knows what his attitude will be this time.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Liao decided to ask Lu Bu again.

    If Lu Bu does not agree, he will send people across the river, sneak into Liu Chuang's camp, send a message to Wu Pu, and launch a strong attack on Fu Yang.

    When the time comes, as long as Wu Pu takes Lu Lan and escapes from the camp, someone will be there to help him.

      Zhang Liao made up his mind, immediately got up and walked out of the tent, and hurried to the outside of Lu Bu's tent

    Lu Bu seemed to be ready to rest and was dressed in casual clothes.

    ¡°Wen Yuan, it¡¯s so late, is something okay?¡±

    "General, I would like to ask you for your instructions. Are you going to proceed as planned?"

    "Thishaha, isn't it already agreedI have left this matter to you, so it's up to you to decide."

    Hearing what Lu Bu said, Zhang Liao finally felt relieved.

    After chatting with Lu Bu for a while, Zhang Liao saw that Lu Bu was a little tired, so he said goodbye and left.

    Lu Bu is an extremely energetic person, but considering that today he first traveled all night, and then was beaten by Liu Chuang and three others at the foot of Fuyang City, and was even beaten until he vomited blood, Zhang Liao understood why Lu Bu felt tired.  However, I was a little curious. Did Liu Chuang really have so many strong generals under his command?  One is Tai Shi Ci, the other is Xu Chu these two people are probably on par with him.

    It is said that Liu Chuang also had an uncle who was also extremely brave and was on par with Zhang Fei.

    Listening to Lu Bu¡¯s tone, it seems that Liu Chuang is also a master in refining gods.

    Calculating this, it is really amazing that Liu Chuang actually has four god-refining-level generals.

    You must know that for so many years, Lu Bu, apart from himself, was the only general who had reached the realm of god refining, Zhang Liao.  Even Cheng Lian and Cao Xinggao Shun have only reached the state of nourishing Qi.  Of course, this is related to the fact that Lu Bu has reached the peak of god refining.

    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard for ordinary generals to win Lu Bu¡¯s eyes

    In my heart, I became more and more curious about Liu Chuang.

    But Zhang Liao also knows that now is not the time for him to be curious. It is not too late to worry about it after everything is over.

    However, as soon as Zhang Liao stepped forward, Lu Bu braced himself on the back.

    "Come here, put on your armor and prepare your horses with me."

    "Your Majesty, it's so late"

    "You immediately mobilize the Flying Bear Army and follow me across the river overnight.

    "Tonight, if I can't defeat Liu Chuang'er, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart.  "

    In Lu Bu's heart, he actually wanted to steal the camp and rob the stronghold.

    "If Zhang Liao knew about it, he might not know whether to laugh or cry Marquis Wen is sometimes too casual and face-saving. To be honest, he is not a wise ruler.

    In Lu Bu¡¯s opinion, he was really too embarrassed today.

    Although he was said to be besieged by three people, he was actually beaten by Liu Chuang and vomited blood.

    Since his debut, Lu Bu has never failed in a battle.  Now that he was defeated by Liu Chuang, how did Lu Bu feel in his heart?

    Therefore, we must get this situation back no matter what.  If not, wouldn't it be ridiculed by others if it was spread out?

    But it was hard for Lu Bu to talk to Zhang Liao because he had given Zhang Liao full responsibility.

    He is a face-loving person, so how can he be willing to let Liu Chuang leave?

    Since the arrangements have been made on Wenyuan's side, I will lead the people across the river first and set up an ambush on the other side of the river.  When Liu Chuang relaxed his vigilance, I rushed into the camp and rescued Ling Dang'er.  When the time comes, when Wenyuan discovers the situation, he will definitely lead his troops to launch an attack

    Liu Chuang led his troops and crossed the river quietly.

    Fuyang City behind him was already an empty city at this time.

    As soon as he got off the boat, he saw Xu Sheng coming forward, "Sir, I was about to cross the river to find you News came from Tan County that Liu Gong and Sanniangzi had persuaded Mi Fang to surrender and occupy Tan County. Mr. Bu said, please  Master, please evacuate Fu Yang as soon as possible, he will send someone to meet you on the way."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of control?

    Xu Sheng used the word "surrender", but Liu Chuang used the word "submit".

    No matter how the Mi family treated him, Liu Chuang would not be able to kill the Mi family with such a relationship as Mi Ning, and Liu Chuang knew this.  However, he did not expect that Mi Nian would actually persuade Mi Fang to submit, which was indeed a bit beyond his expectation.

    However, if Mi Fang is willing to surrender, then things will be easier to handle!

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and immediately said: "Wen Xiang, you immediately reorganize the baggage camp, bring only the chariots, unload all the grain and grass baggage, and pile it up outside the camp gate. We have to speed up now, and bring the grain and grass, I'm afraid it will be a little  It¡¯s not very convenient. Anyway, there are granaries in Tan County to replenish supplies, so we can replenish them in time. Let me tell you, throw away all the worthless things and leave with only the carriages and horses.¡±

    "Here!"

    ¡°In addition, you ask Xiaodouzi to inform Lady Gan that she is also ready to set off.

    I will ask Xiao Ling to cooperate with you. Remember not to be reluctant. How much we lost today will not be lost tomorrow.Just add as much as you can.  "

    "Sheng would like to remember the young master's words."

    Xu Sheng turned around and left, while Liu Chuang hurriedly came to the tent.

    At this time, Taishi Ci Xu Chu, Shi Huan and Lu Dai had all gathered in the big tent.

    After listening to what Liu Chuang said, everyone was very happy, and everyone looked impatient, wanting to evacuate here as soon as possible

    "Sir, on the other side"

    "I have already made arrangements in the city. I think I can delay the other party."

    "In this case, it is still safe. However, I just received news that a scout discovered that there was a troop of troops in the Xuzhou Army, and they had just crossed the river from the lower reaches of the Zu River. Moreover, all the opponents were cavalry. I was a little worried.  Is this Zhang Liao's plan to slow down his troops?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Downstream of the Zu River, did Xuzhou troops cross the river?

    Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and his eyes narrowed unconsciously, showing confusion.

    Logically speaking, since Zhang Liao has somewhat stopped fighting, he should be unlikely to cheat.  Moreover, he had no reason to cheat, and there was no conflict of interest between him and himself.  What does it mean that suddenly there are cavalry troops crossing the river downstream of Zu River?  Do you want to steal the camp and rob the village?

    "Wait a minute, cavalry!"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s mind suddenly rang with Tai Shici¡¯s previous words.

    Zhang Liao can be trusted, but can Lu Bu be trusted?

    This person is unrighteous and may not be willing to give up Moreover, as far as Liu Chuang knows, the only cavalry army in Xuzhou is concentrated in the hands of Lu Bu, named Fei Xiong Army.

    "Can you see clearly, how many cavalry troops are crossing the river?"

    "It should be around six or seven hundred."

    Almost the same. The number of Lu Bu's Flying Bear Army is not too large. There are six to seven hundred people, which is in line with the establishment of Lu Bu's cavalry army.

    He wants to steal the camp?

    Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and suddenly asked: "Ding Gong, I remember that when you were crossing the river, you drove more than a hundred sheep across the river from Fuyang City, right?"

    Lu Dai was startled, then nodded immediately and said: "I planned to kill a sheep tonight to reward everyone, but I didn't expect Zhang Liao's troops to arrive, so I didn't have time to do it. Is it possible that you are hungry, sir? I will ask someone to make arrangements to kill two sheep."  It¡¯s not a hassle and can be done quickly. ¡±

    "No, no, no, it's not about killing sheep."

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Ding Gong, have you ever heard of the story about hanging sheep playing drums and hungry horses lifting bells?"

    ¡°A hanging sheep beats the drum, a hungry horse rings a bell?¡±

    ¡°During the Spring and Autumn Period, Duke Xianggong of the State of Qi was immoral and was killed by Gongsun Wuwu.

    Duke Xiang¡¯s two sons, Prince Jiu and Prince Xiaobai, fled to Lu and Ju to hide respectively.  After Gongsun Wuzhi died, the state of Qi welcomed the two young masters back to the country, and they met in Zishui.  At that time, Gongzi Jiu had stronger troops. In order to seize the throne, he started a war with Xiaobai and surrounded Xiaobai on the mountain.  There was an adviser beside Xiaobai, named Bao Shuya, who came up with a plan for Xiaobai"

    "Bao Shuya asked people to catch more than a dozen sheep, tie them with ropes, hang them on a tree, and then place war drums under him.

    The sheep beat the drum with its front hooves, which made Master Jiu think that Xiaobai was still on the mountain.  But in fact, Xiaobai had taken this opportunity to escape and arrived in Linzi in advance.  "

    Lu Dai¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately understood the origin of hanging sheep beating drums and hungry horses lifting bells.

    "Young Master means"

    Liu Chuang smiled and nodded, and Lu Dai reacted immediately.

    ¡°Ziyi, lead your cavalry immediately and leave overnight.

    From here, about thirty miles to the east, there is a river bend called Bailutan.

    I want you to lead someone to ambush at Bailutan and wait for me to come and join you.  "

    "The general will finally understand!"

    Taishi Cifeng rushed out of the tent and mobilized troops to prepare for action.

    "Gong Liu, when the war drums sound in your camp, you will lead the people to evacuate the camp At that time, you and Zhong Kang will command the Chinese army."

    "The general will obey the order."

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he wandered in the tent for a moment and suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Tiger, come with me. Let's go meet Mr. Wu for a while." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels are better  Update faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 80 Five Birds Fighting Dragons and Snakes (Please vote for me!)

    Back camp, small tent.

    Lu Lan sat cross-legged on the couch, pouting, looking a little unhappy.

    Wu Pu was sitting at the door of the small tent, turning a blind eye to Lu Lan's expression, as if an old monk was in meditation.

    Lu Lan felt very shameless She wanted to show off her authority in front of her father, but unexpectedly she was captured by Liu Chuang

    Fortunately, Liu Chuang didn't have any evil intentions towards her. He sent her to the back camp and stopped caring about her.

    But not long after, Mr. Wu came.

    He came to protect himself on Uncle Zhang's order, but Lu Lan still felt very unhappy.

    This Mr. Wu didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. When Lu Lan wanted to talk to him, he seemed not to hear her and refused to say a word.

    Lu Lan was so uncomfortable that she almost wanted to have an attack.

    It¡¯s just that Mr. Wu looks gentle and quiet, but he is a master.

    Lu Lan discovered that the skills she had learned before were of no use at all.

    There was no room for display in front of Mr. Wu, so he took her into submission in just one round.  She wanted to ask Mr. Wu what kind of martial arts he practiced, but Mr. Wu ignored her.  The eldest lady lost her temper, so Lu Lan sat aside and sulked.  If she were in Xiapi, someone would definitely come to comfort her if she put on this posture.  But Mr. Wu still looked indifferent and meditated with his eyes closed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly there was a sound of drums outside the small tent.

    Lu Lan quickly stood up and wanted to go to the door to watch the excitement.

    ??The sound of drums suddenly sounded in the middle of the night. Could it be that there was an enemy?  This is Xuzhou. If there is any enemy, it must have been sent by my father.

    But didn¡¯t Mr. Wu just say that my father and the little thief Liu Chuang had agreed to release him after dawn?

    "Miss Lu, don't go out!"

    Wu Pu stood up suddenly and took the first step to stop Lu Lan.

    Although he has never served in the army, he also knows that when the drum sounds, something will happen.

    It may not necessarily mean that there is a war, it may also be the mobilization of soldiers and horses in the army At least, Wu Pu can hear from the messy drums outside that this is not an enemy attack.  Otherwise, the drum beat shouldn't be so chaotic, like, like, a ragtag crowd.

    The person who can defeat Lu Bu will be a rabble?

    Of course Wu Pu would not believe it

    "Mr. Wu, what happened outside? Could it be that Dad sent someone to attack the camp?"

    "Miss Lan, the daughter of a general, can tell even if she thinks about it, the military drumsthe sound of the drums is messy, and it is definitely not an expedition drum.

    "But the sudden sound of drums and trumpets in the middle of the night is probably not a good thing.  For the sake of your safety, please don't go out.  "

    Lu Lan was a little reluctant, but she also knew that we were not in Xiapi now, so she could do everything according to her temper.

    No matter what Wu Pu said was true or not, he came to protect her on Zhang Liao's order, and everything he did was always for her sake.

    Lu Lan pouted, then returned to the couch and sat down.

    At this moment, a burst of chaotic footsteps was heard outside the tent.

    Immediately after the curtain was raised, Liu Chuang strode in from the outside. He looked at Wu Pu and then Lu Lan, showing a strange expression.

    "Mr. Liu, it's so late, what's your purpose here?"

    Liu Chuang smiled and said in a deep voice, "If nothing else, please Mr. Wu and Miss Lan."

    "Leaving?" Wu Pu narrowed his eyes, took a step across, and stood between Liu Chuang and Lu Lan, "Where are you going?"

    "Mr. Wu will naturally know when the time comes."

    "Wait!"

    Wu Pu bowed slightly, and Liu Chuang couldn't help but shrink his pupils and took half a step back.

    The moment Wu Pu bowed his body, Liu Chuang felt a dangerous aura.  It was a feeling of being stared at by a wild beast. It was very penetrating and made his hair stand on end.

    "Why did Mr. Liu break his promise and get fat? Didn't he say before that he would let the young lady go back after your entire army has crossed the river early tomorrow morning?"

    Wu Pu said in a deep voice: "Could it be that Mr. Liu is delaying the war and is determined to become an enemy of Marquis Wen?"

    Liu Chuang smiled solemnly, "I'm afraid it's not me who wants to delay the attack, but Zhang Wenyuan's plan."

    "ah?"

    "Just now my scouts came back from their inquiries. Zhang Liao ordered his men to cross the Ancestor River at night in order to sneak attack on our stronghold.

    I don¡¯t believe it at first, but the evidence is solid.  He sent Mr. Wu here just to stabilize me and then attack me unprepared. Am I right?  "

    "Uncle Zhang is not that kind of person."

    Before Wu Pu could speak, Lu Lan couldn't help but jump outHe said loudly: "Uncle Zhang is a great husband in the world, and he has always been upright and aboveboard. How could he do such a thing? It was obviously you, Fatty Liu, who was behind the scheme, but you framed it on my uncle Zhang. What you did was so despicable."

    Fatty Liu?

    Liu Chuang was furious and said sternly: "Zhang Liao is not this kind of person, isn't your father the same?"

    Wu Pu, who was standing next to him, felt his heart skip a beat and secretly screamed something bad.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t need to act like this in this situation.  Zhang Liao didn't want to start a war with him, so there was no need to cheat.  But Lu Bu Wu Pu didn't have a close relationship with Lu Bu, but he also knew that he had a strong personality, was headstrong, and was very conceited.

    Lu Bu was defeated by Liu Chuang during the day, so there was no guarantee that he would not harbor a grudge.

    If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re really going to be in trouble.

    "Your father is that kind of person."

    Lu Lan treated Lu Bu like a god.

    No matter what others say about Lu Bu, in Lu Lan's heart, Lu Bu is a father who loves her and is affectionate and righteous.  Lu Lan also became angry when he heard Liu Chuang questioning Lu Bu.  Like a crazy little wild cat, he pounced on Liu Chuang, "My father is not this kind of person."

    "Miss, don't go there."

    Seeing Lu Lan rushing towards Liu Chuang, Wu Pu was shocked.

    He tried to stop Lu Lan in a flash, but as soon as he moved, Xu Chu, who had been standing behind Liu Chuang, suddenly rushed out and struck Wu Pu with a buzzing sound of the big knife in his hand.

    "Old guy, stay here."

    If Wu Pu dodges, Lu Lan will face Liu Chuang directly.

    But if he didn¡¯t avoid it, he would have to fight Xu Chu.

    "Uncle Wu, be careful."

    Lu Lan shouted.

    She knew how powerful Xu Chu was.

    During the day, he fought with Lu Bu in front of the battle. Although he was teaming up with Tai Shici, he actually beat Lu Bu until he was unable to fight back, which shows how amazing Xu Chu's force is.  How could the gentle and weak Uncle Wu be the opponent of this reckless man?  Not to mention, there is Liu Chuang, who is eyeing him.

    Wu Pu¡¯s expression changed, his body suddenly stretched, and he let out a series of soft moans.

    Tiger and leopard thunder sound!

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and screamed inwardly.

    Before he could open his mouth to remind Xu Chu, Wu Pu seemed to suddenly turn into a tiger descending from the mountain. He took a step forward to face Xu Chu's sword, folded his sleeves and made a clanking sound, followed by a loud clang, Wu Pu  Pu actually blocked Xu Chu's knife with his fist.

    The broad sleeves of the robe turned into pieces of butterflies flying.

    On Wu Pu¡¯s hand and arm, a chain about one meter long was exposed.

    The iron chain was wrapped around his hand, which was why Xu Chu's sword was held back Although Xu Chu didn't use all his strength just now, he still used seven or eight points of his strength.  Wu Pu actually blocked his blow with his bare hands, which surprised Xu Chu.  When he saw the iron chain on Wu Pu's hand clearly, he suddenly understood.  But it was too late, and soon enough, the iron chain on Wu Pu's hand slid like a snake, turned into an iron whip, and hit Xu Chu with its head.  The iron chain whirred in his hand, emitting a forceful force of wind

    "Good job!"

    Xu Chu was furious and held Wu Pu at bay with his sword.

    But Wu Pu was unhurried, holding an iron chain in each hand, fighting with Xu Chu in a small space.

    The pair of iron whips were spitting and flying like two spiritual snakes.

    Coupled with Wu Pu's momentum like a tiger descending from the mountain, every time he attacks, he will inevitably let out a tiger's roar, and he will fight Xu Chu on equal footing.

    "Thief, don't try to harm my Uncle Wu."

    Lu Lan saw Wu Pu and Xu Chu fighting together, so she wanted to rush over.

    But Liu Chuang stopped her and said, "If you don't want your Uncle Wu to die, just stay here for me."

    He hugged Lu Lan's waist and felt that this little girl's waist was really slender. The most appropriate way to describe it was to use the word "Ying Ying".  Moreover, perhaps due to years of practicing martial arts, the little girl's head is extremely well developed and her waist is quite elastic.  Liu Chuang hugged her while Lu Lan struggled desperately.

    But after listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s words, Lu Lan suddenly stopped struggling.

    Liu Chuang motioned to Zhou Cang and others to come over and keep an eye on Lu Lan.  But when he looked up again, he was shocked to find that Xu Chu and Wu Pu were actually at a disadvantage in the fight.  It's not that Xu Chu is inferior to Wu Pu, but that his weapons are not superior.  Xu Chu's weapon is a machete nearly two meters long.  This kind of weapon can be said to be an advantage on the battlefield, and it can give full play to Xu Chu's advantages.

    But this is not a battlefield, but a narrow military tent.

    Xu Chu is like a??A tiger trapped in a cage, but Wu Pu is like a nimble lynx.

    The two iron whips flew around, taking advantage of their shortness and flexibility.

    People say that every inch is too short and every inch is dangerous.  This is probably what it refers to.  The two chains together probably weigh less than twenty kilograms, but in Wu Pu's hands, they become flexible and versatile.  On the contrary, Xu Chu, who was wide and fat, was unable to perform well and was beaten back by Wu Pu.

    This guy is actually a god-refining master!

    ??And looking at his moves, he is also very experienced and extremely vicious.

    Liu Chuang suddenly felt that Wu Pu¡¯s move seemed somewhat similar to his Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.

    After watching for a moment, he suddenly strode forward, and when Wu Pu's iron whip wrapped around Xu Chu's sword, he roared like thunder and pounced on him.

    "Fat Liu, you bully the minority with your many."

    Lu Lan shouted loudly, but Zhou Cang and others surrounded her, making her unable to move.

    "Fat Liu, you are shameless"

    Liu Chuang seemed not to realize it. He divided his fists and the wild horse rushed to the camp.

    The two arms were like two pig iron pillars hitting Wu Pu's chest. When Wu Pu saw Liu Chuang rushing towards him, he quickly stepped back.

    "Brother Tiger, take Miss Lu away. I want to learn from Mr. Wu's methods."

    Xu Chu¡¯s fight with Wu Pu today was extremely frustrating.

    Although they are obviously stronger than the opponent, they still cannot gain the upper hand.

    He also knows that he is a general and his specialty is battlefield fighting; compared with the methods of a wanderer like Wu Pu, it is very different.  If on the battlefield, Xu Chu is confident that he can kill Wu Pu within ten rounds.  But in this small room, he is indeed no match for Wu Pu.  He didn't try to be brave. He glared at Wu Pu fiercely and waved to Zhou Cang to take Lu Lan out.

    Lu Lan still shouted loudly, but unfortunately in the noisy and chaotic military camp, no one paid any attention to him.

    This guy is indeed a master at refining gods.

    "It's just that Wu Pu is good at fighting in the arena, which is not suitable for the battlefield.

    After Liu Chuang and Wu Pu fought for several consecutive rounds, they already figured out the details of Wu Pu.  He used the Cang Yuan Transformation to match Wu Pu's Tiger Fist, without falling behind at all.  But he didn't want to waste time. After a few rounds of fighting, his boxing technique suddenly changed into a gray bear transformation.

    The ape practices form, the bear exercises strength.

    With the change of fist posture, Liu Chuang's boxing path suddenly became wider and wider.

    Wu Pu didn¡¯t have the iron whip in his hand to protect himself, so it lost a bit of its power.  In terms of strength, he was no match for Liu Chuang. Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, he suddenly let out a bear roar, and his body seemed to suddenly expand. He stepped forward, trying to rush into Liu Chuang's palace and give him a bear hug Unfortunately,  What Liu Chuang was waiting for was his move. He hit Wu Pu's arm, and his four arms hit each other. Then Liu Chuang suddenly rushed in front of Wu Pu, straddling Wu Pu and leaning hard against Wu Pu.  Wu Pu was hit by Liu Chuang and immediately flew out, falling to the ground.

    The arm seems to be broken all of a sudden!

    Wu Pu struggled to stand up, but Liu Chuang stepped forward and trampled him to the ground.

    "If you dare to struggle again, I will kill Miss Lu."

    Wu Pu's face was full of pain, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile, "Mr. Liu, Wen Yuan is by no means a treacherous person. I believe there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. Moreover, Miss Lu is not familiar with the world and has nothing to do with this matter.  Mr. Liu, please let Miss Lu go."

    "At this point, are you still worried about others?"

    "I am entrusted by Wen Yuan and I should try my best to complete it"

    "Shut up and follow me honestly, or I will kill you and Miss Lu as well."

    Liu Chuang said, calling Zhou Cang in and telling him to get the two splints and bandages.  After a while, Zhou Cang brought the splint and bandages.  Liu Chuang applied medicine to Wu Pu's broken arm, then fixed the bone with a splint and wrapped it with a bandage.  During the whole process, Wu Pu never cried out about pain. Even though his face was pale, he was still talking and laughing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Liu to know how to heal wounds?

    "This is the first time I've seen this method of fixing bones with plates Even my mentor has never had such a fantastic idea. It's really amazing.  "

    Liu Chuang fixed his arm, tied a bandage into a knot and put it around Wu Pu's neck, then dragged the broken arm to his chest and wrapped it with the bandage.

    "Your mentor? Who is it?"

    Wu Pu said: "My teacher's name is Hua Tuo. Maybe the young master doesn't know it"

    Liu Chuang shook his hand and blurted out: "Hua Tuo, Huayuanhua? But is that Huayuanhua in Qiao County?"

    "Young Master Liu also knows my teacher's name?"

    &nbspLiu Chuang snorted, "Didn't you see the origin of the medicine I gave you just now?"

    "It seems to be Intermittent Ointment Wait, this Intermittent Ointment is a medicine developed by my teacher. No one knows about it except him and a few disciples. How do you know?"

    "Then do you know Zhang Gongjiu from Qu County?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    ¡°Since you know me, you should know where I come from.

    Zhang Gongjiu once said that he studied under Hua Yuanhua.  Originally, I planned to visit him when passing through Qiao County, but I didn't expect But I really have a fate with your master and disciple.  When I was in Qu County, Zhang Gongjiu helped me a lot and secretly prepared a lot of gold-creating medicine for me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here in Fu Yang But what¡¯s the name of the boxing technique you just used?  Why do I always feel familiar?  "

    ¡°When the young master said this, I feel the same way.

    The one I used just now is called Wuqinxi, which was created by my mentor.  However, my mentor once said that his Five Animals Show was created based on the movements of five animals, combined with some guidance techniquesbut I don't know exactly what guidance techniques he learned.

    "Young master, you should know that despicable people like us are haunted in the deep mountains and forests all year round.

    If you don¡¯t have some self-defense skills, how can you survive?  From what I can see, Young Master's boxing skills seem to come from this, and seem to be superior to Wu Qin Xi.  "

    "Uncle Wu"

    At this time, Lu Lan ran in from outside and saw Wu Pu's miserable appearance, and suddenly became furious.

    "Fat Liu, if you dare to hurt my Uncle Wu, I will fight with you!"

    ¡°With that said, the little girl rushed up to trouble Liu Chuang again.

    "Miss Lu, don't be reckless, Mr. Liu has no ill intentions"

    Lu Lan ran to Wu Pu with tears in her eyes, supported Wu Pu, and stared at Liu Chuang.

    Wu Puze bowed and said, "Mr. Liu, this matter really has nothing to do with Miss Lu. I would like to ask you to let Miss Lu go."

    Wu is willing to stay and let the young master do whatever he wants.  "

    Liu Chuang looked at Wu Pu and then at Lu Lan.

    ¡°I will let her go, but not now.

    ¡° Let¡¯s do this, as long as Miss Lu is honest, I won¡¯t embarrass her.  But if you want to cause trouble, don't blame me for being ruthless.  "

    At this point, it is absolutely impossible to let Lu Lan go.

    In fact, Wu Pu doesn¡¯t understand this truth in his heart, he just wants to work harder.

    Seeing that Liu Chuang had brought his words to such an extent, Wu Pu could only smile bitterly to himself.

    He nodded and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Liu, Wu can guarantee that Miss Lu will never cause you any trouble."

    "Uncle Wu"

    "Miss Lan, Mr. Liu is right, how can one not bow his head when he is under the eaves.

    Since we are prisoners now, this is all we can do.  But I believe that Mr. Liu is a trustworthy person and will never break his promise to get rich, right?  "

    This sentence is obviously in response to what Liu Chuang said just now that he would not hurt Lu Lan.

    Liu Chuang nodded and looked towards Lu Lan.  Unexpectedly, Lu Lan was looking at him fiercely. When he saw him looking over, he immediately snorted, showing disdain, and turned his head.

    "I'm not afraid. My father will definitely save me anyway."

    Liu Chuang had a feeling that he couldn't laugh or cry, and he didn't want to continue fighting with Lu Lan here.

    "In that case, please leave, Miss Lu and Mr. Wu."

    "Where are you taking us?"

    Lu Lan said toughly, saying that she was not afraid at all.

    But when things came to a close, I still couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of panic.

    The little girl is just a little girl She has a sharp voice and a soft ear!  Liu Chuang muttered in his heart and smiled slightly, "Miss Lu will naturally know when the time comes."

    "If you don't say it, don't say it. It's mysterious No wonder my mother said that there are no good people among fat people."

    Lu Lan has two daughters, one is Diao Chan and the other is Cao.

    "However, Cao has not been married to Lu Bu for a long time, so it is estimated that this little girl will not have any good impressions of her, let alone call her Xiao Niang.  Then, there is only one little girl in Lu Lan's mouth, Diao Chan Liu Chuang suddenly felt that he had a feeling of being shot while lying down.

    Who is the fat man Diao Chan talks about?

    In fact, it is not difficult to guess that it must be Dong Zhuo!

    ¡° Inadvertently, he turned into a figure on the same level as Dong Zhuo, that damn fat man. Instead of being angry, Liu Chuang was somewhat honored.

    How others evaluate it has nothing to do with him.

    That Dong??, after all, he is also a generational hero

    He glanced at Lu Lan, turned around and strode outside the tent, "Miss Lu, let me warn you again, this is not the capital of Xiapi King." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster  !)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 81 Another Battle with Lu Bu

    "Little Liu Chuang, you bullied me too much!"

    Lu Bu swung Fang Tian's painted halberd and chopped a dying goat into two pieces. The goat's blood splattered all over the ground.

    On the other side of the Ancestor River, flames shot into the sky.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s military camp has turned into a sea of ??fire. The fire took advantage of the wind, and the wind assisted the fire, dyeing half of the sky red

    When Lu Bu led the Fei Xiong Army across the river, he did not realize that their whereabouts had been discovered by Liu Chuang.  So after crossing the river, they quickly approached the military camp and laid an ambush.  According to Lu Bu's idea, when Liu Chuang relaxes his vigilance in the middle of the night, he will send troops to steal the camp.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang¡¯s camp was noisy all night long.

    The rumble of war drums is endless.

    Inside and outside the gate, soldiers and horses came in and out frequently.

    The key to stealing a camp and robbing a village lies in the word "steal".  Since it is stealing, you must take it by surprise and attack it unprepared.  However, Liu Chuang's troops were mobilized frequently, so Lu Bu did not dare to act rashly.  Although Lu Bu is arrogant, he is not stupid.  Although it was unclear why Liu Chuang would act like this, considering the disastrous defeat during the day, Lu Bu did not dare to take it lightly and could only wait patiently.

    It was not until Yinshi that Liu Chuang's barracks became quiet.

    But the messy drum sound continued, which made Lu Bu feel a little strange.

    Just when he was a little unsure whether to take action, suddenly the Liu Chuang camp burst into flames

    The camp suddenly caught fire, but no soldiers appeared Only then did Lu Bu realize that things might have changed, and he quickly ordered an attack.

    However, in front of him was an empty military camp.

    More than thirty half-dead goats were tortured, beating the war drums with their front hooves feebly, more like Liu Chuang's silent mockery of Lu Bu.

    You want to sneak attack me?

    impossible!

    Lu Bu's face was ashen, and a surge of anger rushed to the top of his head, making him unable to remain calm anymore.

    "To inform you, General Zhang on the other side has captured Fuyang, but Fuyang has become an empty city."

    "ah?"

    "The intruder lit a torch at the top of the city and impaled hundreds of straw men on the city When General Zhang found out, it was already too late. The intruder almost wiped out the Fuyang Treasury and burned all the ships.  , so General Zhang cannot cross the river on the other side."

    Lu Bu gritted his steel teeth and suddenly let out a furious roar.

    "Flying Bear Army, follow me in pursuit!"

    This time, Lu Bu was extremely embarrassed.

    At first, Gao Shun did not agree with him leading troops to personally conquer, but he insisted on going his own way and was defeated outside Fuyang City; then he asked Zhang Liao to take charge of the matter, but he was unwilling to let Liu Chuang go just like that, so he came up with a trick to steal Liu Chuang.  Ying Jie Zhai's plan is to take back Lu Lan.

    How to know

    If this spreads, Lu Bu will definitely lose his face.

    He didn¡¯t care to wait for Zhang Liao to cross the river, and immediately ordered the Flying Bear Army to pursue him.

    Six hundred flying bear troops followed the dawn and pursued in the direction of Tan County.  Since Liu Chuang wanted to go north, he would definitely go to Tan County.  As for Tan County Mi Fang, who had a deep grudge with Liu Chuang, how could she let him go so easily?  Therefore, in Lu Bu's view, Mi Fang will definitely stop the enemy in Tan County.  When the time comes, he will attack Liu Chuang from behind, which will definitely defeat Liu Chuang, and may also completely bring the Mi family under his control.

    What¡¯s more important is that Lu Bu can¡¯t afford to lose this face.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t keep Liu Chuang, it would be very difficult for him to regain his face in the future.

    Therefore, regardless of the situation, he led his troops to continue the pursuit.

    It¡¯s day, it¡¯s already dawn.

    The sun rises in the east, taking care of the earth.

    After chasing for an hour, Lu Bu suddenly reined in his horse.

    He raised his eyes and looked around, but he saw the Yishui River in front of him, and there was no trace of Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses at all.

    It seems that Liu Chuang is well prepared.  Otherwise, how could the large army of soldiers and horses cross Yishui so quickly?

    Lu Bu knew that if he continued to pursue him like this, the soldiers might not be able to bear it.  But if we don't pursue him, will we just let Liu Chuang escape?  Just when Lu Bu was hesitating, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves behind him, and there were shouts of killing.  From the Bailu Beach not far away, a cavalry army came roaring towards them.  The leading general was none other than Tai Shici He was seen galloping on his horse while firing his bow and arrows.

    The arrows came roaring like shooting stars chasing the moon.

    The three flying bear soldiers were caught off guard and were shot off their horses.

    "Lu Bu, you are an unbeliever, a certain family has been waiting for you here for a long time!"

    Just as Lu Bu was about to urge his horse to fight, he heard a thunderous roar coming from a maple forest by the Yishui River ahead.

    ??The elephant dragon and horse neighed, carrying Liu Chuang on their backs and rushed out of the forest,Ben Lu Bu rushed towards him.  When Lu Bu saw Liu Chuang, he was furious and urged his horse to fight.

    Suddenly, the sound of a bowstring was heard, and a sharp arrow flew towards him.

    When Lu Bu heard the sound of the sharp arrow piercing the air, he knew that it was powerful, and he quickly raised his halberd to block it.

    With a ding sound, the sharp arrow hit the twig of Fang Tian's painted halberd.

    Seeing that Lu Bu had turned around, Taishi Ci hurriedly reined in his horse, turned around and left.

    Lu Bu had no intention of causing trouble for Tai Shi Ci, so he turned around again and wanted to fight Liu Chuang.  However, with the effort of this arrow, Liu Chuang's elephant dragon was already approaching him.

    "Lu Bu, fight!"

    Panlong's eight-tone vertebra was swung up and fell down with a buzzing sound.

    Lu Bu was not in a hurry, raised his halberd to block, and heard a clang sound. The dragon horse and red rabbit hissed non-stop. Lu Bu couldn't help but secretly praised: What a strength!

    He was about to wave his halberd to challenge, when the bowstring sounded.

    Taishi Ci turned back and stopped fifty steps away from Lu Bu. He raised his hand and shot an arrow.

    Tai Shi Ci¡¯s shooting skills were so good that Lu Bu couldn¡¯t help but turn around to block him.  But this time the block was blocked, the horse was circling, and Liu Chuang once again took the lead. The coiled dragon's eight-note vertebra rotated in his hand, and then stabbed directly at Lu Bu with a buzzing sound.  Lu Bu hurriedly waved his halberd to greet him, his horses were circling, and the two were fighting together.

    Speaking of which, in terms of Kung Fu and experience, Lu Bu is superior to Liu Chuang.

    But there was Tai Shici nearby who harassed Liu Chuang with cold arrows from time to time, making it impossible for Lu Bu to concentrate on dealing with Liu Chuang.  At the same time, Xiao Ling and Zhou Cang led the Flying Bear Guard and Cavalry Army into a melee with the Flying Bear Army.  In the past, the Flying Bear Army followed Lu Bu to attack. With Lu Bu's super strength, they could run rampant in the rebel army.  But now, Lu Bu was entangled by Liu Chuang and Tai Shici, and the Flying Bear Army was a little overwhelmed.  In addition, they had not rested all night, and they had been chasing for nearly an hour. They were already exhausted, so how could they compare to the Flying Bear Guards who were waiting for work.

    Lu Bu became more and more anxious as he fought, simply because on the battlefield, the Flying Bear Army was gradually falling behind.

    He deliberately wanted to get rid of Liu Chuang, but he was tightly entangled by Liu Chuang. Tai Shici did not step forward to attack, but kept sneaking up on him with cold arrows.

    "If these two people fight alone, they are no match for Lu Bu.

    But when they joined forces, they beat Lu Bu to a pulp.  Seeing that the Flying Bear Army was about to be defeated, Lu Bu became anxious He roared and stopped dodging Tai Shici's cold arrows. He swung his halberd and struck three times in a row, grabbing the upper hand.  But as soon as he regained the upper hand, Taishi Ci had already abandoned his bow and arrows, and rushed towards him with his spear drawn and his horse leaping forward.  Three horses were circling on Bailutan, like a dragon and a horse. The lion Cong kept attacking the red rabbit, causing the red rabbit and horse to gradually become weak and covered with bruises.  Liu Chuang took advantage of Lu Bu's flaw and hit three vertebrae with one strike, making Lu Bu busy parrying.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, Taishi Ci leaped forward, swung his spear, and struck Lu Bu hard.

    Lu Bu couldn't dodge on his horse, and was stabbed in the shoulder by Tai Shi Ci. He screamed in pain, turned his horse and ran away.

    At this time, Liu Chuang Dazhui swept through thousands of troops, and Ba Yinzhu let out a piercing howl of ghosts and wolves, hitting Lu Bu in the back of his heart.

    In Lu Bu's hurry, Fang Tian drew a halberd and Su Qin carried a sword behind him.

    Dang, a loud noise.

    Lu Bu spat out a mouthful of blood, and Fang Tian's painted halberd fell to the ground. He hugged Chitu's neck and left without looking back.

    Seeing Lu Bu's defeat, the Fei Xiong Army lost their fighting spirit and quickly collapsed.

    Liu Chuang and Tai Shici did not pursue them, and ordered Zhou Cang and Xiao Ling to clean up the battlefield, gather the ownerless horses together, and quickly evacuate.

    Bu Zhi had ordered people to prepare boats by the Yishui River. As soon as Liu Chuang and others arrived, they immediately boarded the boats and crossed the Yishui River.

    About an hour later, Zhang Liao led his troops to the banks of the Yishui River. Looking at the Taotao river, he couldn't help but look up to the sky and let out a long sigh

    This battle is enough to make Liu Chuang famous all over the world!

    Lu Bu fell unconscious and was sent to Xiapi.

    He was seriously injured, especially the last blow from Liu Chuang, which made his insides tremble.  However, this is not the most important thing. The key is that Lu Bu is so embarrassed and angry.  Even if Zhang Liao didn't blame him, Lu Bu still felt shameless to face Zhang Liao.  He had entrusted Zhang Liao to handle the matter before, but he ended up making decisions and turning a good thing into a pot of porridge Lu Bu really didn't know what to do.

    Under Zhang Liao¡¯s persuasion, Lu Bu was sent back to Xiapi to recuperate.

    ¡°Wen Yuan, I wish I should have made my own decision and made the situation become like this.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, I would like to ask you to take care of Ling Dang'er and let her return intact. Bu is very grateful.  "

    How could someone as arrogant as Lu Bu have ever said such words?

    Zhang Liao couldn't help but be extremely grateful, "General, don't worry, Zhang Liao will do his best to protect Ling."The child is thoughtful.  "

    Just like that, Lu Bu left.

    But Zhang Liao was in a dilemma.

    Next, should we fight or not?

    What surprised him the most was that Mi Fang actually joined Liu Chuang, causing Liu Chuang and others to occupy Tan County without any blood.

    Maybe in the eyes of others, there seems to be nothing wrong with this matter.  But Zhang Liao was keenly aware of the mystery Recalling that Liu Chuang claimed to be a clan member of the Han Dynasty and the son of Liu Tao, Marquis of Zhongling, Zhang Liao vaguely felt that this might not be a lie.

    So, should Tan County fight or not?

    With the army stationed on the west bank of Yishui River, Zhang Liao was thinking about a solution.

    Liu Chuang suddenly took action last night, probably because he discovered Lu Bu's intention.  Now if he sends someone to negotiate with him, can Liu Chuang still trust himself?

    If you don¡¯t believe it, he is sitting in Tan County and has Yushan at his back, so he can deal with Zhang Liao.

    Unless Lu Bu orders Zang Ba who is stationed in Kaiyang to be transferred, it will definitely be very difficult to deal with Liu Chuang.

    "However, if Zang Ba's troops are mobilized, will Lu Dai from Taishan County take advantage of it?"  There is also Langya Prime Minister Xiao Jian, who was defeated by Zang Ba before and had to retreat to Yangdu.  Xiao Jian is not Lu Bu's subordinate.  He was originally from Lanling, and was recommended by Tao Qian to serve as Langya Prime Minister.  Unfortunately, as soon as he went to Langya, Tao Qian died of illness. Liu Bei immediately annexed Xuzhou and became the lord of Xuzhou.

    Before Xiao Jian could express his surrender to Liu Bei, Lu Bu suddenly launched an attack, occupied Xuzhou, and drove Liu Bei away.

    Xiao Jian had no choice but to collude with Cao Cao secretly.

    It is for this reason that after Zang Ba drove Xiao Jian out of Kaiyang, he did not kill them all because there was Lu Dai behind Xiao Jian.

    ??This Lu Dai is not something Zang Ba can offend.

    Therefore, Zang Ba cannot act rashly. If Zhang Liao wants to make a quick decision, he has only one option, which is to negotiate peace with Liu Chuang.

    But the question is, will Liu Chuang still make peace?

    "General Zhang!"

    Just when Zhang Liao was hesitant, a guard came to report, and Liu Chuang's envoy came to see him outside the camp gate.

    Messenger Liu Chuang?

    Zhang Liao was startled when he heard this, and then he was overjoyed.

    Liu Chuang sent an envoy here to send a message to Zhang Liao: he did not want to be an enemy of Lu Bu.

    If so, everything is negotiable.

    Zhang Liao quickly ordered people to invite Liu Chuang's envoy into the big tent, and saw that the visitor was less than thirty years old. He looked handsome and somewhat bookish.

    It¡¯s just that his hair is very short, which always makes people feel a little weird.

    Before Zhang Liao could ask, the man bowed his hands and said, "I'm in Huaiyin. I'm here at the command of my young master. I have something to ask General Zhang."

    Huaiyin step stallion?

    Zhang Liao didn't care about the toughness in Bu Zhi's words, but looked at Bu Zhi curiously.

    "Mr. Liu, why should you teach Zhang?"

    "My young master only wants to ask General Zhang one thing: Will the next step be war or peace?"

    Zhang Liao narrowed his eyes, and murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart.

    However, he quickly calmed down and closed his eyes in silence.

    There was silence in the military tent, but in the silence, there was a faint murderous aura.

    Bu Zhao¡¯s face looked as usual, without any sign of anxiety. There was always a smile on his face, looking at Zhang Liao, waiting for his answer.

    "How about war? How about peace?"

    "If you fight, the fish will die and the net will be broken."

    Bu Zhi said calmly and with a smile: "What my young master means is that if General Zhang wants to fight, he will accompany him to the end, no more than risking his life.

    His military strength may not be as strong as that of Marquis Lu Wen, but at least it can make Marquis Lu Wen very anxious.

    Although my son comes from a noble family, he has been living among the people since he was a child and has suffered many hardships.  Therefore, he only asked me to share one sentence with General Zhang: bare feet are not afraid of people wearing shoes.  Even if my young master dies, it will make Marquis Lu Wen extremely uncomfortable, and he will not be able to sit here for long in Xuzhou.  "

    If it were a month ago, Zhang Liao would have scoffed at these words.

    But now facing an opponent who has traveled thousands of miles and is getting stronger and stronger, Zhang Liao knows very well that Liu Chuang has the ability and the capital.  Bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes Liu Chuang is now a barefoot man, but Lu Bu is the one wearing shoes.

    " If Liu Chuang is really pushed into a hurry, this guy really has the ability to fight Lu Bu to the death.

    "What about Ruohe?"

    Zhang Liao pondered for a moment and asked again.

    Bu Zhao still had a calm smile, "If General?? and, simpler.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"  My young master has no interest in Xuzhou, he just wants to use the road to pass through.  If it weren't for the hard pressure of the king and the reneging of the agreement yesterday, my young master would not have made yesterday's decision.  Now that we have occupied Tan County, it is only up to the general to make his decision.  "

    Zhang Liao said: "Master Liu, aren't you afraid that I will regret it again?"

    Bu Zhi couldn't help laughing, "My young master once said that General Wenyuan was loyal, upholding integrity, and had the ancient style of recruiting tigers.

    Therefore, my young master is willing to believe in General Zhang, and I believe that General Zhang is definitely not that kind of treacherous person.  "

    Zhang Liao couldn't help but feel a little proud in his heart.

    Anyone who is praised like this will feel very happy.

    He suddenly said: "Mr. Bu, I would like to ask, is Mr. Liu really the queen of Zhonglinghou?"

    "Of course!"

    "Do you have proof?"

    Bu Zha laughed and said, "My young master has already guessed that General Zhang would have this question, so he ordered me to bring a copy of the genealogy to win the general's trust."

    After saying that, Bu Zhi took out a letter and handed it to Zhang Liao.

    Zhang Liao took it, glanced at it, and suddenly raised his head and said: "Zhang Liao already understands Mr. Liu's painstaking efforts.

    Xuzhou is in turmoil today, and it is really inappropriate for there to be another war.  Since Mr. Liu was just passing by, Zhang made the decision on behalf of the prince and sent him away.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that my lady¡­¡±

    Bu Zhao said: "It's not because my young master refuses to let Miss Lu come back. The lessons learned from the past make my young master a little uneasy."

    Zhang Liao couldn't help but feel his face getting hot. He coughed twice and stopped talking.

    After seeing off Bu Stallion, Zhang Liao couldn't help but sigh secretly.

    From now on, there will definitely be one more hero in this worldLiu Chuang may be able to achieve a great career in the future!

    He immediately ordered the three armies to retreat thirty miles and set up camp.

    At the same time, he sent someone to take rubbings of Liu Chuang's genealogy and quickly sent them to Xiapi.

    "If you are careless at one moment, you will be taken advantage of by a child, and you will definitely take revenge one day."

    Holding the letter sent by Zhang Liao, Lu Bu couldn't help but feel angry, "Wenyuan is too weak to let the intruder leave like this."

    "Your Majesty, this is the most appropriate way for Wen Yuan to deal with the general."

    "oh?"

    Lu Bu raised his head and looked at the man sitting at the bottom.

    The man was about forty or fifty years old, with a thin appearance, but he exuded a strong air.

    With his beautiful beard tied up in a beard bag, the man stood up and raised the letter in his hand, "In the opinion of the palace, what happened after Liu Chuang became the Marquis of Zhongling was not a fabrication. The Marquis was defeated by this man this time.  It's a shame. But if the prince kills Liu Chuang, it will be really troublesome."

    "Zhonglinghou, Zhonglinghou a dead man, what are you afraid of what he will do."

    "General, be careful what you say!" The man heard this and was immediately furious, "The Marquis of Zhongling rarely traveled to the Imperial Academy, and later he was promoted to be filial and honest.

    He is an upright man who is not afraid of powerful people. He was finally harmed by the Shichangshi. He is a model for scholars all over the world.  If the general's words spread, it will definitely cause great trouble.  Not to mention anything else, just talking about Xuzhou, even Chen Hanyu will risk his life to turn against you.  "

    "ah?"

    Chen Gong said softly: "General, don't forget that Cao A concealed the defeat of Yanzhou."

    "Is this really the case?"

    When Lu Bu heard this, he was also startled and asked quickly: "Then what should I do from Gongtai's perspective?"

    Chen Gong smiled slightly, "Since Cao Cao sent troops to prevent Liu Chuang from returning home and forced him to leave his hometown, why didn't the general follow the trend and let him go after learning about Liu Chuang's life experience? After Zhongling Hou was killed, many people thought that he had died  Jue Si. If this news comes out now, I think Cao Ah Man will feel a bit of a headache. If he doesn't do it right, he may even offend the entire Yingchuan scholar"

    "What good does that do to me?"

    Chen Gong said: "In this way, the general's defeat of Liu Chuang can be downplayed.

    " It can be claimed to the outside world that the general respected the Marquis Zhongling as a person and could not bear to harm his descendants, so he deliberately failed Presumably, there will not be many people who will hold the general accountable for this matter.  On the contrary, everyone would think that the general was magnanimous and deliberately gave way to Liu Chuang.  "

    Lu Bu suddenly smiled broadly (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 82: From then on, the country was in turmoil (please vote for me!)

    Since Zhang Liao retreated thirty miles away, the situation in Xuzhou has gradually become peaceful.

    Under Chen Gong¡¯s persuasion, Lu Bu finally gave up trouble with Liu Chuang and stayed at home to recuperate.

    However, his two defeats by Liu Chuang cannot be concealed after all.

    Although Chen Gong claimed to the outside world that the reason why Lu Bu lost to Liu Chuang was because Liu Chuang was the son of Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao, so he could not bear to harm him.  After the news came out, it still caused quite a shock.  First of all, after Mi Zhu heard about Liu Chuang's life experience, he was speechless for a long time.

    He ran to Chen Gong for confirmation that day, and Chen Gong showed him the genealogy rubbings sent by Liu Chuang. Mi Zhu was stunned.

    Not only was Mi Zhu confused, but Chen Gui, who was far away in Guangling, also remained silent.

    For a time, because Liu Chuang entered Xuzhou again, the Xuzhou family, who were panic-stricken, all shut their mouths, and no one jumped out again to ask for Liu Chuang to be hunted down.

    And Liu Chuang also took advantage of these three days to continuously mobilize his troops.

    He forced two thousand civilians from Tan County and left Tan County with the army. At Jiqiu, he met Mi Fang, who had bribed Changxi.

    This time Mi Fang took away a thousand children and a large amount of food and supplies from Qu County.

    At the same time, Mi Fang sent someone to Xiapi and told Mi Zhu: "Brother, I have decided to defect to Mr. Liu.

    My younger sister and Mr. Liu are childhood sweethearts and have long been deeply in love.  She will marry into the Liu family sooner or later. I don't want her to be alone outside without anyone to discuss matters with.  When my father was dying, he asked you and me to take good care of my little sister.  I know that everything my eldest brother did before was all for the consideration of our Mi family, but I think that not only Xuande Gong can be a hero in the world, why should you and I put all the pressure on the Mi family's future on Xuande Gong?  It is also a choice for me to go to Qingzhou with Mr. Liu. Please forgive me.  "

    After receiving the letter from Mi Fang, Mi Zhu remained silent for a long time at his home in Xiapi.

    "Husband, is Zifang too reckless in making such a decision?"

    After reading the letter, Mrs. Mi Zhu couldn't help but said: "He has taken away half of the Mi family's wealth. Why don't you, the elder brother, stop him?"

    This Mrs. Mi Zhu, whose real surname is Sun, is from Donghai County. She is also the wife Mi Zhu married after Mi Zhu said.

    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her words.

    Mrs. Sun didn¡¯t have any objections to Mi Fang¡¯s choice, but the problem was that Mi Fang took away half of the Mi family¡¯s wealth in one fell swoop, which she couldn¡¯t accept.

    After the death of the old lady, the Mi Zhu brothers have not separated their families. They also work together to break the metal.

    But now, Mi Fang still chooses to part ways with Mi Zhu, which is enough to severely damage the vitality of the Mi family

    Mi Zhu sighed and said softly: "Forget it, what Zifang took away was what he deserved. Speaking of which, I owe him too much."

    Logically speaking, the Mi family has a wealth of over 100 million. If Mi Zhu and Mi Fang had split up at that time, Mi Fang would have received at least 30 million yuan.

    But Mi Fang never made such a request, and instead fully supported Mi Zhu.

    Mi Zhu spent tens of millions of money and more than a thousand children to support Liu Bei. Speaking of which, the Mi family no longer had much assets for him.  But this time Mi Fang only took away 10 million yuan, which was considered extremely kind.  As for the children and baggage, Mi Zhu could not blame Mi Fang.

    The two brothers ultimately chose different paths.

    This made Mi Zhu feel sad.

    Seeing that Mrs. Sun wanted to talk more, Mi Zhu glared and said sternly: "How can you, a woman from a Taoist family, come from such a lot of talk about this boy's family?

    Over the years, your sponsoring family has millions of dollars, but Zifang has never been dissatisfied.

    What he has taken away now is only the property he deserves. To be honest, I still feel that I owe him a lot Don't be nagging about this matter.  "

    After saying that, Mi Zhu drove Mrs. Sun out of the study.

    He sat in his study all night, and early the next morning, he sent his retainer to deliver a letter to Mi Fang.

    ¡°Since my dear brother has made his choice, my brother will not stop me.

    "Let's see ten years from now, who is right and who is wrong, you and me, brother My little sister is by your side, please take care of me.  Although I don't know much about Liu Chuang, it can be seen from his actions that he has great ambitions.  A good brother should be careful in his words and deeds. If he no longer wants to serve Liu Chuang in the future, he can bring his little sister back home, and I will be very happy.  In short, from now on, you and I are our own masters, please take good care of me, dear brother.  "

    The two letters came and went, which destined the Mi Zhu brothers to part ways from then on.

    As for what will happen in the future, let time give the answer

    In October of the first year of Jian'an, a light snow came, dyeing the earth white.

    &nbspWearing a black leather robe, Liu Chuang stood at the door of the bedroom. Looking at Lu Lan who was tidying up in the room, he couldn't help but said: "You naughty girl, don't wait hurry up, I'll take you to Yi  By the river, Zhang Liao may have been waiting for a long time, and then you will be free."

    "Damn fat man, why are you urging me? Didn't you see that this girl is packing her things?"

    Speaking of which, Lu Lan didn¡¯t do much courtesy.

    However, in the three days in Tan County, she hung out with Mi Ning, Mrs. Gan and others all day long, and gradually became familiar with them.

    Three days, whether it was long or short, made Lu Lan unable to bear to leave.

    When she returned to Xiapi, although her parents loved her very much, they were not as comfortable as staying here.  In my heart, I still hate Liu Chuang because this fat man is rude and arrogant and even injured Mr. Wu. I heard that he has made his father suffer a lot, so how can Lu Lan treat him well?

    However, when she really wanted to leave, she felt a little reluctant to leave.

    After packing up the gifts that Mi Nian and the others gave her, she slowly walked out of the bedroom.

    ¡°Damn Fatty, you are not allowed to bully Sister Mi and Sister Gan in the future. If I find out, I will definitely go to Beihai to cause trouble for you.¡±

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at this somewhat unruly little girl and nodded gently after a while.

    ¡°Also, you must tell me when you and Sister Mi get married.¡±

    "Why?"

    "I'll come to congratulate you then Sigh, you are rude, cruel, and extremely stupid. I really don't know what Sister Mi sees in you."

    Lu Lan was chattering like a little adult.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face almost collapsed upon hearing this, he smiled bitterly and shook his head

    "Okay, let's go."

    He led Lu Lan out of the back gate of the Tan County government office. Zhou Cang had already been waiting with his horse for a long time.

    ¡°Damn fat man, why do you have to go to Qingzhou?¡±

    "ah?"

    "I mean, why don't you stay in Xuzhou If it doesn't work out, I told my father that if I give Donghai County to you, you don't have to travel all the way."

    Speaking of this, Lu Lan's eyes suddenly showed a hint of expectation.

    In fact, Liu Chuang can generally understand her thoughts.

    Although Lu Lan is favored by thousands of people in Xiapi, in fact, there are only a few people who can play with her.

    She has been wandering around with Lu Bu since she was a child, and it is impossible to make friends.  Whether it's Lu Bu or Zhang Liao, including Madam Yan, Diao Chan, and even Madam Cao who is not much different in age from her, they are all her elders, which makes her feel very lonely

    ????????????????????????????????Although they were on tenterhooks, both Liu Chuang and Mi Ning were able to make friends with her as their equals.

    After hearing what Lu Lan said, Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh.

    "You unruly girl, if I really stay in Donghai, I'm afraid your father will have trouble sleeping day and night.

    "Okay, stop saying these stupid things, so as not to be laughed at.  Moreover, although I am not talented, I don't want to be dependent on others Let's go, I will take you to Yishui.  "

    Although Lu Lan is willful, she also knows that what Liu Chuang said is true.

    She sighed, stepped on the horse-mounting stone, and sat on the back of the little red rabbit. Liu Chuang also climbed on the horse.

    The large troops have already evacuated Tan County.

    Now, only Tai Shici's cavalry and the one hundred and eight flying bear guards under Liu Chuang are left in Tan County.

    Led by Liu Chuang, Lu Lan walked out from the west gate of Tan County and went straight to the bank of Yishui River.

    After a while, they stopped at Yishui Ferry. A ferry had been waiting for a long time. On the bow deck, Wu Pu stood there, still hanging his arms. After seeing Lu Lan arrive, he jumped off the boat and walked away.  After a few steps, he came to Liu Chuang's horse and stopped.

    "Mr. Liu, General Zhang has been waiting on the other side for a long time."

    After Liu Chuang and Zhang Liao had a good discussion, in order to show his sincerity, Liu Chuang first sent Wu Pu back to report the news.

    Liu Chuang sat on his horse, put up a pergola with his hands, raised his eyes and looked across the river, and saw a group of cavalry on the other side, arrayed at the ferry on the west bank of Yishui River.

    A general led his horse and stood at the ferry.

    Seeing Liu Chuang looking over, the man on the other side bowed his hands to Liu Chuang as a greeting to Liu Chuang.

    Is he Zhang Liao?

    This time, Liu Chuang observed Zhang Liao up close.

    ? Seeing that this person is around 185 centimeters tall, his physique is not that tall and majestic. At first glance, he even looks a little thin.

    Liu Chuang jumped off his horse and raised his hands towards the other side.

    Immediately, he walked over and took the reins of the red rabbit horse, "Girl, dismount."

    Lu Lan nodded,This time, he did not argue with Liu Chuang again, but got off the horse obediently.

    ¡°Girl, the battlefield is not as simple as you think.

    "Don't be so willful in the future. Return to Xiapi, say hello to Marquis Wen on my behalf, and say that if I have the opportunity, I will definitely pay a visit to Xiapi."  "

    "real?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    This was originally just a polite comment, but when Lu Lan asked him, Liu Chuang didn't know how to answer.

    "fraud!"

    Lu Lan immediately lowered her face, but no one noticed that a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes, "You're teaching me a lesson Remember in the future, don't talk nonsense. If you can't do something, don't talk nonsense Humph, die  Fatty, liar, take care of yourself along the way.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Lan took the horse's rein from Liu Chuang's hand without waiting for Liu Chuang to speak, led the horse and jumped onto the ferry.

    She had her back turned to Liu Chuang, so Liu Chuang couldn't see the tears flashing in her eyes.

    To be honest, Lu Lan doesn¡¯t hate Liu Chuang.

    Although the two were hostile at first, Liu Chuang even injured Lu Bu and Wu Pu, making Lu Lan somewhat hostile to him.  But as she lived in Tan County these days, she heard a lot about Liu Chuang's past from Mijiang.  In fact, this fat guy is not that hateful.  Although he looks vicious when he gets into fights, he's actually a good guy.

    There is no such thing as a "good guy card" these days.

    Good is good, bad is bad, girls¡¯ thoughts are actually very simple.

    And what about Liu Chuang?

    Unlike others, he doesn¡¯t keep a straight face all day long. Sometimes he even cracks a joke in front of Mi Ning to make Lu Lan laugh.

    Maybe she didn¡¯t feel anything before parting.

    But when parting was imminent, Lu Lan felt a touch of sadness in her heart, as if she was a little reluctant to leave.

    However, she would not show it in front of Liu Chuang, and was not even willing to show it in front of anyone, so she walked onto the ferry.

    "Girl, remember not to be willful again."

    Liu Chuang suddenly shouted with a smile, but saw Lu Lan tremble slightly, suddenly turned around and made a face at him.

    "You fat man!"

    After that, she never looked back.

    On the side, Wu Pu couldn't help but smile slightly. He leaned over and said softly: "Mr. Liu, we will meet again later."

    "If you see your master, please say hello to me."

    Liu Chuang raised his hand to Wu Pu, and then towards Zhang Liao on the other side. He turned around, got on his horse, turned the horse's head, and urged the horse to leave.

    The Flying Bear Guard galloped closely behind Liu Chuang, the sound of hoofbeats getting further and further away.

    "Uncle Wu, is that liar gone?"

    When the ferry was moving, Lu Lan ran back to the deck.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Liu Chuang's leaving figure, with a look of reluctance in her eyes.

    "Miss Lan, actually Mr. Liu"

    "Don't mention him to me, liar, liar, big liar!"

    Lu Lan angrily walked into the cabin, leaving Wu Pu standing on the deck, shaking his head helplessly and smiling bitterly.

    Outside Tan County, Liu Chuang and Tai Shici met up and headed straight for the hill.

    Mi Fang has led people to Jiqiu and bribed Chang Xi, the guard of Jiqiu, to ensure that Liu Chuang and others can enter Langya County smoothly

    Actually, Liu Chuang made another mistake here.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He thought that Zang Ba was Lu Bu's confidant, otherwise how could he be included in the sequence of the eight strong generals?  Even when he was first reborn, Liu Chuang thought that Zang Ba's ancestral home was in Guanzhong or Hebei.  This point was also influenced by a later game called "The Legend of Cao Cao".  Because in the biography of Cao Cao, Zang Ba appeared very early, so Liu Chuang always misunderstood him.

    In fact, Zang Ba was not a close confidant of Lu Bu.

    He was originally from Feixian County, Taishan County. His father, Zang Jie, was the warden of Huaxian County, a small official similar to a warden.

    Later, because Zang Jie refused to obey the instructions of Taishan Taishou and refused to kill people for selfish reasons, he offended Taishan Taishou and had Zang Jie escorted to the Taishou Mansion.  Zang Ba was eighteen years old at the time. After hearing the news, he and dozens of his followers intercepted Zang Jie on the way, rescued Zang Jie, and fled to the East China Sea.

    During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Zang Ba followed Tao Qian and defeated the bandits, so he was named the Cavalry Commander.  Later, he gathered the defeated troops in Xuzhou, and gathered the troops with the Taishan bandits Sun Guan, Wu Dun, Yin Li, and Chang Xi to garrison in Kaiyang, forming a group of their own in Xuzhou.

    After Tao Qian's death, Zang Ba did not submit to Liu Bei.

    And after Lu Bu drove away Liu Bei, Zang Ba?On the surface, he surrenders, but in fact he does not listen to orders. He is a master who obeys orders but not propaganda.

    Therefore, Liu Chuang did not have to worry about Zang Ba sending troops to intercept him.

    In fact, as long as Liu Chuang does not touch Zang Ba's interests, he can pass safely.

    Of course, having Mi Fang bribe Chang Xi can ensure the safe passage of Liu Chuang and his party.

    Outside Jiqiu City, Liu Chuang met Mi Fang.

    Mi Fang looked a little frightened and hurriedly came forward to pay his respects, "I didn't know before that the young master is actually the son of Zhongling Marquis. I have offended many people, so please punish me."

    How could Liu Chuang punish him?

    Not to mention that Mi Fang took the initiative to invest, and also brought a large amount of gold, silver, grain and grass, as well as a thousand children.

    Just saying that he is Mi Ning¡¯s brother makes it impossible for Liu Chuang to really fall out with Mi Fang.

    "Second brother, can I call you this?"

    Mi Fang was overjoyed to hear this, but her face was still full of fear, and she waved her hands repeatedly, "Mi Fang is not a merchant, how dare you call me such a young master?"

    "Hey, second brother, where did this come from?

    From now on, we will be a family. If I offended you in the past, I hope my second brother will not blame you.  "

    family?

    Mi Fang was even more cheerful. Although she tried her best to hide it, a smile appeared in the corners of her eyes unconsciously.

    This guy is not a very dignified person.

    ???????????? At least compared to the city of Mi Zhu, which is indifferent to emotions and anger, Mi Fang looks much more immature.

    After chatting with him for a while, everyone walked into the tent and sat down.

    "Meng Yan, why don't you see Daye?"

    Daye is the cousin of Guan Hai.

    Liu Yong had previously gone to Qu County with Mi Fang to pack his bags, so he never knew Guan Hai's movements.

    Not only Guan Hai, but also Pei Yuanshao was missing. Liu Yong felt a little strange.

    Liu Chuang said: "While retreating from Pengcheng, Uncle Hai suddenly proposed to go to Taishan County for a visit.

    I asked him what it was about, but he refused to say anything and only said that he must go.  I originally planned to equip him with some soldiers and horses, but Uncle Hai refused.  He only took away Yuan Shao and the thirteen old brothers from Yanyantan.  He said that he would come to Beihai County to find me in some time.  "

    "Daye went to Taishan County?"

    Liu Yong also showed doubts. After thinking for a long time, he couldn't think of a clue.

    "However, Guan Hai is an old man.

    Liu Yong is not particularly worried He is not a reckless person. Since he is going to Taishan County, there must be a reason for him to go.

    In this case, Liu Yong did not ask again.

    Looking at the people in the big tent, Liu Chuang suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart.

    This is his team.

    With Lu Dai in literature, Bu Zhao Mifang, Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, Shihuan, Xu Sheng and Xiao Ling in military affairs plus Guan Hai, Huang Shao and others who are not here, Liu Chuang feels that this team is enough to stand firm in Beihai County.  heel.  However, it is not easy to gain a foothold in Beihai County.

    There is Lu Qian of Taishan County in the west and Tiankai of Qingzhou in the north.

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Gentlemen, now we have traveled thousands of miles and gone through many changes, and finally have a place to live. However, going north from here is not a smooth journey. Although Zang Ba gave up a passage,  But still need to be cautious.

    Now that Gongmei is away, this heavy supply camp is left to the second brother Zifang to take care of.

    We rested for a day at Jiqiu and then set off.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off the troops and personnel, and make a unified arrangement, so as to avoid having to deal with it again when we get to Beihai.

    Sir, we are not rogues.

    "I, Liu Chuang, am not that kind of traitor Therefore, we must rectify military discipline along the way. When we enter Beihai County, we must make no mistakes in order to stabilize the people's hearts.  I heard someone say that the food harvest in Beihai County will be poor this year, so we need to prepare in advance.

    Second brother, I know you have many connections, so there is one thing I hope you will be responsible for.  "

    When Mi Fang heard this, he quickly said: "Please give me your instructions, Master."

    "I need food and grass, a large amount of food and grass I wonder if my second brother can raise it?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Mi Fang couldn¡¯t help but be startled, her brows knitted together.

    Now that we have entered the midwinter season, there will be a shortage of food and grass in various places. It is not easy to raise it.

    But Mi Fang knew that this was an opportunity.

    He knows his own affairs well. In terms of bravery, he can't even compare with Liu Chuang's personal entourage. In terms of marching and fighting, Tai Shici and others are experts.  He is not as good at debating as Bu Zhi.?In domestic affairs, he cannot compare with Lu Dai.  If you want to gain a foothold here, you need to have skills.  What Mi Fang was good at was business Businessmen had a low status in this era.

    But from Liu Chuang¡¯s words, Mi Fang heard something else.

    Liu Chuang does not dislike merchants

    This is also his best opportunity!

    "Young Master, just don't worry, I will be responsible for this matter." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 83 Zhuge's first growth (1)

    A day of rest is undoubtedly crucial for Liu Chuang.

    After experiencing a series of major battles, the troops and horses needed to be reorganized.  It didn't matter that this was all ready, which surprised Liu Chuang

    According to his idea, after a series of hard battles, the troops and horses will inevitably suffer heavy losses.

    Unexpectedly, after a series of battles in Pengcheng, Fuyang and Bailutan, the number of troops in his hands not only did not decrease, but actually increased a lot.

    When Liu Chuang entered Xuzhou, he had more than 3,000 troops.

    In Pengcheng, Lu Dai recruited nearly a thousand people, and then in Tan County, he recruited a thousand people, so there were as many as 2,000 people.

    Mi Fang brought more than 1,000 children from Qu County and incorporated them into the army, which is 3,000 people Previously, in the two battles of Fuyang and Bailutan, nearly 200 horses of Lu Bu's Flying Bear Army were collected, making  The strength of the cavalry has also been improved.  Therefore, the overall calculation shows that Liu Chuang has more than 5,000 troops.

    However, Liu Chuang did not feel happy, but instead felt a little worried.

    The number of troops and horses has doubled, but the combat effectiveness is far less than before.

    ??Previously, Liu Chuang¡¯s troops had experienced fighting in Jiangdong and Huainan, and also experienced the Battle of Ruyin, and their combat effectiveness had basically taken shape.  Although nearly a thousand soldiers and horses from Xujiazhuang were later added, as well as troops recruited from Shi Huan in Xiangxian County, they did not have much impact.  Most of these people have combat experience. They may be inferior in marching and formation, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are by no means inferior to the Danyang soldiers.

    but now¡­¡­

    The number of soldiers and horses increased by three thousand, but most of them were refugees and civilians.

    Liu Chuang is very worried that if these personnel join, instead of improving their combat effectiveness, they will have negative effects.

    so.  After discussing with Bu Zhi Tai Shi Ci and others.  Liu Chuang decided.  The original formation of soldiers and horses was maintained, and the young and strong children and guests recruited from the civilian population were organized separately.  Although it is said that veterans leading new recruits will get twice the result with half the effort.  But that also depends on the person.  If these recruits were a group of ordinary young farmers, Liu Chuang would not mind such a change.  But these people are composed of refugees and children.

    To put it bluntly, they are just a bunch of old guys, and if they don¡¯t do it right, they will lead to bad veterans.

    The army these days.  I don¡¯t want future generations to have any political and ideological education

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? out??out???

    Liu Chuang was even less able to teach them things like national justice Because in this period, China, the concept of the country and the world, was actually still at a weak stage.  Maybe in a hundred years, mentioning these things will be more useful.

    Tai Shici still commanded the cavalry, with Xiao Ling as his deputy.

    As for the infantry, due to Guan Hai's absence.  Therefore, Xu Chu is in control for the time being.

    ¡°And this infantry army refers to the veterans with Danyang soldiers and Xujiazhuang young people as the main body

    The new army was commanded by Shi Huan.  This was also recommended by Taishi Ci and Bu Zhi, and Liu Chuang just agreed.  After all, he didn't know Shi Huan, but Tai Shi Ci said that Shi Huan was quite capable of commanding an army.  Therefore, Liu Chuang appointed Shi Huan as the chief general of the new army and Xu Sheng as his deputy general.  Then, he transferred a thousand people from the new army and merged them into the baggage camp, with Liu Yong as the main general, which was enough to intimidate Xiao Xiao and ensure the safety of the baggage camp.

    After everything was discussed, everyone took their orders and left.

    Mi Fang and Liu Chuang took leave and prepared to go to Yanzhou with their entourage.

    It is said that Yanzhou has a bumper grain harvest this year, so the price of grain is relatively low.  Mi Fang was going to inquire about the situation before making any calculations.

    Liu Chuang readily agreed to this.

    He even arranged for Zhang Cheng and Li Lun to go with Mi Fang to protect Mi Fang's safety.

    To ensure that all these matters are handled properly, Liu Chuang intends to visit Zang Ba.

    However, Zang Ba was very cautious After receiving the news from Chang Xi, although he agreed to let Liu Chuang and others pass through Kaiyang, the city gates were tightly closed and heavily guarded, fearing that Liu Chuang would sneak attack Kaiyang.  After seeing this situation, Liu Chuang had no choice but to give up the idea of ??visiting Zang Ba.  His status as the son of Zhongling Marquis may be useful to some people, but it may not be of much use to people like Zang Ba.

    Historically, when Cao Cao conquered Lu Bu, Zang Ba was the first to surrender.

    This person is very practical!  Perhaps influenced by what happened to his father Zang Jie, he believed in strength more than simply looking at reputation.

    When he is strong, he will naturally know how to choose.

    Of course, Zang Ba will also vary from person to person.

    During the Battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao also recruited Zang Ba, but Zang Ba still stood firmly on Cao Cao's side and did not seek refuge with Yuan Shao.

    Perhaps it was for this reason that Zang Ba became so prosperous later on.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The battle of ???

    An idea suddenly flashed through Liu Chuang¡¯s mind.

    It¡¯s just that this idea is very vague and fleeting

    The Battle of Guandu, the Battle of Guandu If he wants to fish in troubled waters and gain a firm foothold, the Battle of Guandu is his last chance.  However, if we calculate the time, it is only the first year of Jian'an.  Yuan Shao's north had not yet been pacified, and Gongsun Zan still stationed troops in Yi Jing.  Although Gongsun Zan at this time was no longer the white-horse general who dared to use dozens of men to fight with Xianbei people ten times his size in Kongting, he was still a fierce tiger that Yuan Shao did not dare to underestimate.  Guandu is still five years away, so we can make some plans.

    As for how to plan?

    Liu Chuang is not particularly clear now.

    Anyway, he vaguely felt that he should be able to get some benefits from the Battle of Guandu, but what benefits were they?

    Liu Chuang began to envy Cao Cao. He actually had many capable ministers around him who could advise him But now, although he has Huang Shao Bu Zhao and Lu Dai, they are obviously insufficient.  Whether Bu Zhao or Lu Dai, they can stand alone, but they are unable to coordinate the overall situation

    As for Huang Shao, he may be good at conspiracy, but if he wants to dominate a party, it will always be difficult to achieve great things by relying on conspiracy alone.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ¡°Perhaps judging from the current situation, Liu Chuang¡¯s mastermind is enough.

    But from a long-term perspective, he still lacks a figure similar to Xun Yu and Guo Jia, or similar to Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang.

    But such talents may already be famous or have a master, or they may not yet come out.

    Liu Chuang wants to find a better mastermind, not only must he have sufficient strength and reputation, but more importantly.  It still depends on his chances.

    Opportunity!

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but sigh: This thing.  It's just too ethereal

    but.  It may be difficult to find a mastermind, but with strength and reputation, you can think of some ways.

    "I want to send someone to Yingchuan again."

    Liu Yong frowned and said softly: "Meng Yan, what are you going to Yingchuan for?"

    "I don't believe that Zhong Yuanchang is really ruthless So I want to send someone to Yingchuan again to see Zhong Yao. If Zhong Yao still refuses to help me, then go to the Xun family. Go to the Chen family.  ¡­I don¡¯t believe that in such a big city, Yingchuan, there¡¯s no one who can be kind.¡±

    When Liu Yong heard this, his face suddenly sank.

    He really didn¡¯t want Liu Chuang to go find Zhong Yao again, but considering Liu Chuang¡¯s identity, it would be difficult to be trusted without proof from people like Zhong Yao.

    "Who are you going to send?"

    "I am also considering this matter When it comes to virtue and talent, Zishan is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.

    "But now that Zishan is disheveled, it may be difficult for him to be entertained by Zhong Yao. Besides, I can't do without Zishan here, so I have a bit of a headache."  "

    "Let the second master go. How about that?"

    "Mi Fang?"

    Liu Yong nodded and said softly: "Speaking of which, Mi Fang and you are now considered a family, so we will definitely not change families.

    He puts everything he has on you and will definitely do his best for you.  Besides, he was about to go to Yanzhou to explore the road, so he could just go to Yingchuan.  As a merchant, no one would doubt him More importantly, he was good at eloquence among other things.  "

    Yes, it seems that Mi Fang is the most suitable candidate at the moment.

    "In addition, I also want to find someone to go to Cochin."

    "Are you looking for Shi Xie?"

    Liu Chuang nodded and said: "If Yingchuan can't help me, only Jiaozhou Shixie can clear my name."

    "Thenwho are you going to send?"

    Liu Chuang scratched his head, looked at Liu Yong, and laughed.

    Liu Yong also laughed.

    He nodded, "Speaking of which, when I was an old man, I met Shi Xie once and it was thousands of miles away from Jiaozhi, and there were many dangers on the way. If it were a weak person, I might not have waited until Jiaozhi.  , if I have to lose my life, it¡¯s better for me to go.¡±

    "Uncle"

    "Don't worry, that Shi Xie must be a kind person, and he will never be like Zhong Yuanchang.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?  I think we might as well let Wen Xianglai take over the supply camp.  This person is loyal and upright, not the kind of person who is half-hearted.  And his martial arts skills are good enough to intimidate those guys Speaking of which, Wen Xiang is one of your own, why don't you train him well?  "

    "But the new army"

    "Both Ziyi and Zishan praised Gong Liu's abilities.

      If Gong Liu can't even hold back these guys, what's the point of his ability?  I feel that you are undermining your talents by letting Wen Xiang serve as Lieutenant General Liu!  "

    Liu Chuang suddenly discovered what the biggest difference between him and Liu Yong was.

    He likes to think about things in a complicated way, while Liu Yong will think as simply as possible.

    What are Shi Huan¡¯s abilities?

    Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t know, and Liu Yong doesn¡¯t know either.

    It was Taishi Ci and Bu Zhi who believed that Shi Huan had this ability, so Liu Chuang entrusted him with the important task.  But in Liu Yong's eyes, no matter how powerful Shi Huan was, he was still a foreigner.  But Xu Sheng's situation was different. Although Xiaodouzi came from a bad background, he was indeed loyal to Mi Nian.

    After experiencing the disaster in Haixi, Liu Yong even adopted Xiaodouzi as his goddaughter and named her Liu Qi.

    Xu Sheng will marry Xiaodouzi sooner or later, and in this case, he will be one of his own.

    This reminded Liu Chuang of a plot in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. After Cao Cao built the Tongque Tower, he held a martial arts competition under the Tongque Tower, allowing people with the Cao surname to compete with generals with foreign surnames.  At first glance, this seems like an unintentional move.  But if you think about it carefully, it may not be Cao Cao's political tactics.  The generals surnamed Cao and the generals surnamed foreign competed with each other and restricted each other, forming a balance unconsciously.

    ¡°Well, this is a development idea.

    People like Tai Shici can be regarded as military generals with foreign surnames.

    So Xu Sheng and Xu Chu Xu Chu and Liu Chuang have known each other since childhood. Liu Yong also taught Xu Chu his skills, so he can be regarded as one of his own.

    Um!

    This method is indeed good.

    "When will uncle leave?"

    "I will take Zhang Chao out early tomorrow morning."

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.

    Immediately.  He found Xu Sheng again.  Tell Xu Sheng what Liu Yong meant.  Xu Sheng readily agreed.

    He once commanded the supply camp, and he took over again with ease Apart from increasing the number of personnel, there seemed to be no other problems.

    In this way, Liu Chuang made new arrangements and found Mi Fang.

    In addition to having someone copy the genealogy, Liu Chuang also took out a copy of Liu Tao's memorial to Emperor Han from the book box and gave it to Mi Fang.  You can use this memorial to enhance your persuasiveness when necessary.  Mi Fang also happily accepted the order and returned to the camp to make preparations.

    The next day, at dawn, Liu Chuang gave the order to set up camp.

    The army bypassed Kaiyang County, crossed the Shu River, and entered Langya County.

    At the same time, a letter of memorial was sent to Xudu.  After Cao Cao learned the news, he couldn't help but be shocked.

    "Xuande didn't say that. Then Liu Chuang is just a slave of his master. Why is he the queen of Tao Gong?"

    Since Cao Cao handed over the post of general to Yuan Shao, he has taken charge of the Sikong and led the military on horseback.  Sitting in the lobby of Sikong Mansion, he couldn't help but be surprised when he looked at the memorial sent from Xuzhou on the desk in front of him.  He looked up at Cheng Yu and whispered after a while: "Have you confirmed this?"

    Cheng Yu twirled his beautiful beard on his chest and shook his head gently.

    ¡°Sikong don¡¯t need to panic, this matter has not been confirmed yet, it is just news from Xuzhou.

    "This man was in Xuzhou and defeated Lu Bu twice. He really has some abilities.  And judging from the news coming from Xuzhou, it seems that they want to use this as an excuse to cover up the embarrassment of Lu Bu's consecutive defeats.  I do think that this matter may not be serious Wenruo and the others didn't respond even if they wanted to, so they couldn't confirm it even if they thought about it.  If not, I'm afraid Wenruo and the others would have come by now and asked Sikong why he drove Chuang'er away.  "

    "What Zhongde said is reasonable.

    Speaking of which, this person is really good When I was in Ruyin before, I thought that Wenda's ability would be enough to kill him, but I didn't expect that this person would cause Wenda to suffer a big loss.  Not only that, he even humiliated Xuande in Xiangxian County. It turned out that Xuande¡¯s wife was kidnapped by him Haha, let me tell you, why Xuande hates this son so much, I didn¡¯t expect him to do this.  thing.

    ?Looking at him like this, it seems that he is going to Beihai.

    Zhongde, do you think I should ask Langya Prime Minister Xiao Jian to test his depth again?  "

    Cheng Yu thought for a while, waved his hand and said: "That's not necessary, he can break through the pass all the way from Ruyin to seize the flag, and kill from Runan to Langya, it must be no easy matter.

    Although Xiao Jian is talented, I am afraid he is no match for him.

    "However, if this person wants to travel to Beihai, we can't let him take it too easy.  I remember that at the beginning of the year, Beihai was conquered by Yuan Tan, and Beihai Prime Minister Kong Rong abandoned the city and left. Therefore, the post of Beihai Prime Minister has not been appointed Sikong has not appointed someone as Beihai Prime Minister, so this can be restrained.  Kong Rong was quite famous in Beihai before, and his subordinates had"One person's name is Peng Qiu, and he is from Beihai"

    "You mean"

    "When Chuang'er goes to Beihai, if he wants to stay there, he has to be controlled by Peng Qiu."

    "What if he refuses to be controlled by Peng Zhuan?"

    ¡°Why did Sikong forget Kong Wenju?

    "He is now a general and a great craftsman, but in fact he has nothing to do. He spends all his time discussing and criticizing the government If he knew that Peng Zhuan died at the hands of Chuang'er, how could he let it go?  By then, even if Chuang'er is Tao Gong's son, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in Beihai.  If the Duke calls him back to Xudu, Wenruo and others will not blame him, but will praise Sikong greatly"

    Cao Cao was born with a keen eye for details. Hearing Cheng Yu's words, he couldn't help but nod his head in praise.

    Cheng Yu smiled and said: "The one who threatens Sikong now is in the west, not in the east.

    Since the Duke had decided to conquer Zhang Xiu, he ignored Chuang'er and let Peng Qiu deal with him.  After Zhang Xiu is pacified, why should we be afraid of Chuang'er?  "

    Cao Cao, I think so!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++

    In October of the first year of Jian'an, Xu Du issued an edict and appointed Peng Zhuan as Beihai Prime Minister.

    ??Subsequently, he paid homage to the governor of Guantong Donglai and performed the duties of Fenwu Zhonglang.  At the same time, Cao Cao ordered Lu Qian, the governor of Taishan, to closely monitor Liu Chuang's actions.  After a series of orders were issued, Cao Cao's attention shifted to Wancheng, where he mobilized his troops and prepared to conquer Zhang Xiu.

    At this time, Liu Chuang was still marching in Langya County.

    In order to rectify the new army, Liu Chuang ordered Shi Huan to attack the bandits along the way, so the march was quite slow.

    However, for future planning, Liu Chuang believes that this is an indispensable process.  Although the new army suffered casualties in the process of conquering the bandits, after several battles, they were no longer as scattered as they were at the beginning.  At the same time, Shi Huan implemented seven prohibitions and fifty-four executions in the army, and greatly improved military discipline.  When they arrived at Zhengrong Valley, although the new army was inferior to the Danyang soldiers, they had changed their appearance.

    ¡°At least in Liu Chuang¡¯s view, this new army already looks a bit like an army.

    "Wen Xiang, Ju County is ahead of us, do you want to pay homage to your uncle?"

    When Liu Chuang arrived at Zhengrong Valley, the new army, led by Shi Huan, had already gone to Qiwu Mountain to encircle and suppress the local bandits.

    This was also Liu Chuang¡¯s last training before entering Beihai. Shi Huan also attached great importance to this, so he set off early.

    After passing the Jungong Valley, you will reach Ju County.

    I think back then, Xu Sheng avenged his father and killed all the local powerful people, so he had to flee south.

    Even Xu Sheng himself had never thought that he would return to his hometown so soon. Hearing what Liu Chuang said, Xu Sheng was also a little moved.

    Seeing his hesitant look, Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh and said: "Why should Wen Xiang be so entangled? Now that he is back, he can't stay in the door.

    I think the weeds on my uncle¡¯s tomb also need to be cleared. It just so happens that you can take Xiaodouzi with you to comfort your uncle.  "

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, Xu Sheng's face turned red.

    On the side, Xiaodouzi lowered his head, wishing he could bury his head in his chest.

    Mi Yan could not help but push Liu Chuang and said softly: "How come something so good changes its taste when it comes to your mouth?"

    "Where has the taste changed?"

    Liu Chuang said dissatisfiedly: "Wen Xiang's return this time, although it is not a homecoming in glory, can still be regarded as making a difference.

    After all, he is also the commander of the first battalion. Is it possible that he still needs to hide?  Moreover, Xiaodouzi and Wenxiang also liked each other very well, and his uncle said that after Beihai stabilized, he would arrange a happy event for them.  This is a major event in life, so how can we not tell our parents?  "

    Xu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned red and he glanced at Liu Chuang gratefully.

    ?????????????? And Xiaodouzi became less shy and gave a soft ¡®hmm¡¯, which was regarded as an agreement.

    "It's settled. Tomorrow morning, I will take Feixiong Wei and accompany Wen Qianqian to pay homage to the elder Nongnong, why don't you go too, just to relax."

    Mi Yan suddenly became happy and nodded repeatedly.

    "In that case, let's go together, go together"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 84 Zhuge's first growth (2)

    Car battle, marching along the road.

    Liu Chuang was riding a horse, looking at the car battle in front of him, he couldn't help but look up to the sky and let out a long sigh.

    The weather is excellent. Although it is a bit cold, the sun shines on me, making it warm and comfortable.

    The wind blowing from the sea adds a touch of moisture to the air.  It's such a nice weather to go out for a walk with Mi Nian. Although it's not an outing, it's also a unique experience.  At least in Liu Chuang's view, this is the most romantic thing he can imagine

    You know, Liu Chuang is not a very romantic guy.

    After escaping from Qu County, he moved to Xuzhou and took the route to Jiangdong. Then he fought fiercely in Runan and returned to Xuzhou.

    Before I knew it, half a year had passed.

    In the past half year, Liu Chuang didn't even have time to be affectionate with Mi Ning.  Although Mijin never complained, Liu Chuang always felt that he had neglected Mijin, and he felt guilty because of it.  Now that he has entered Langya County, Liu Chuang is considered to have a strong army and a strong horse. He no longer has to worry about it every day like before. There will be pursuers coming, or he will be ambushed on the road.

    He felt quite relaxed, so Liu Chuang thought about going out with Mi Ning for some romance.

    How to know

    "It's not just the four of us, why are we all here?"

    Liu Chuang urged his horse and came to Xu Sheng's side, and asked somewhat unhappily.

    Xu Sheng also had a wry smile on his face, "Young Master, I had to go public. Yesterday after Sanniangzi and Xiaodouzi went back, Mrs. Gan and the others happened to be chatting there. When asked, Sanniangzi said casually, and all the ladies wanted to  It¡¯s like this when you come out to relax.¡±

    turn out to be.  This problem still lies with Mi Nang!

    Liu Chuang naturally has enough reasons to complain.  Because besides Mi Nang and Xiao Douzi, there were also Mrs. Gan, Buluan, and Lu Dai's wife who came out today.  In addition, there were also Lu Dai's two sons, as well as a group of maids and servants, totaling forty or fifty people.

    so many people.  Where is there any space?  Where is the romance?

    Liu Chuang sighed, this Mi Ning was really confused sometimes.

    "Sir, in front of you is Duyang Mountain. My father was buried on the mountain."

    ¡°Then let everyone get off the bus and let¡¯s walk up the mountain.¡±

    ??Duyang Mountain is not too high, the altitude is probably only a few dozen meters.  It was already the middle of winter, the mountain was bare, and there was no scenery to enjoy.  But according to Xu Sheng.  In spring here, peaches and apricots are in full bloom all over the mountains and plains.  The scenery is stunning.  After Xu Sheng suffered a family disaster, he buried his father on Duyang Mountain, with his back on Shushui and overlooking the sea to the east. It was a place with excellent Feng Shui.

    There are built paths on the mountain, so walking is not difficult.

    Mi Jian, Gan Yu and others abandoned their carriages at the foot of the mountain and drove away, while Liu Chuang and others followed behind with their horses.

    Soon, everyone reached the top of the mountain.

    Xu Sheng quickly found the place where his father was buried, but found that the tomb was desolate and overgrown with weeds.

    Such a scenery is so sad.

    Xu Sheng was busy clearing the weeds on the tomb, and Xiaodouzi soon joined in to help Xu Sheng clean up the weeds.

    "Xiaodouzi will definitely be a good wife and mother."

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but let out a sigh, which naturally caused Mi Yan to nod in agreement.

    However, since there were outsiders around, Mi Yan could not always follow Liu Chuang. After a while, he ran to help Xiaodouzi clean up, and then Mrs. Gan and others also joined.  After the tomb was cleaned, Xu Sheng placed three animal sacrifices in front of the tomb and kowtowed.

    Xiaodouzi hid behind Xu Sheng and bowed twice towards the tomb. His eyes were red and he looked very sad.

    Liu Chuang, along with Mrs. Mi Jingan and others, also came up to pay their respects.

    After everything was over, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and stood on the mountain overlooking the scenery.

    "That's Shu Shui!"

    Xu Sheng pointed to the river at the foot of Duyang Mountain and said with a smile: "From here, you can go down the river to Kaiyang and then enter Donghai County."

    He said, showing a trace of nostalgia.

    "When I was a child, my father often took me to play at the foot of the mountain. I remember that not far down the mountain, there was a pavilion. It was originally built for everyone to rest. Because there was a peach grove in bloom next to it, it was also called the Peach Blossom Pavilion. I don't know what it is now.  Is it still there?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you go and see it?¡±

    Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Let's go down the mountain from here and then go back along the river.

    I asked people to drive the car team to the ferry ahead and wait. When everyone is tired, we can take the car back. It is not a waste of time to travel today.  ??? 

    "OK!"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s idea was immediately approved by Miji and others.

    So, everyone walked down the mountain along the mountain path, chatting and walking, which made Liu Chuang feel extremely relaxed.

    When everyone reached the mountainside, they suddenly heard a faint cry of killing.

    Accompanied by the sound of weapons clashing and vague yells, before Liu Chuang could react, Feixiong Wei had already pulled out his weapons and was ready to fight.

    After fighting all the way from Runan, Feixiong Guard¡¯s manpower has been replaced by nearly half.

    Fu Yang and Bailu Tan fought against Lu Bu twice. Although they won a complete victory, the Feixiong Guard also suffered more than half of their casualties.  The newly added Feixiong Guards were elites drawn from the Danyang Cavalry by Liu Chuang.  These people are also experienced in hundreds of battles, so the combat effectiveness of Feixiongwei is much improved than before.  The most important thing is that this new Flying Bear Guard has more cohesion than before.

    And this cohesion comes from Liu Chuang's brilliant record of defeating Lu Bu twice.

    "Wen Xiang, take fifty people to protect everyone up the mountain, get off the mountain from the other side and wait at the ferry ahead."

    "What about the young master?"

    "I'm going to see what the situation is."

    After saying that, Liu Chuang got on his horse and smiled at Mi Yan, "Yan Yan, take everyone back."

    Mi Yan nodded vigorously, turned around and walked up the mountain.

    Liu Chuang took the lead and rushed down the mountain, while Zhou Cang followed closely, followed closely by fifty-four flying bear guards, rushing down Duyang Mountain like the wind.

    At the foot of Duyang Mountain, hundreds of men in black were besieging a convoy.

    The convoy doesn¡¯t look very big.  There were only five carriages in total.  Dozens of guards followed.

    On the main road.  There were more than a dozen corpses lying strewn about, and judging by their attire, they must be slaves in the motorcade.  On a carriage in the center, a young man about 170 centimeters tall was standing on the carriage, holding a blood-stained sword in his hand and glaring at the man in black.

    The guards suffered heavy casualties, but no one escaped.

    "Second Young Master, leave quickly."

    A guard stumbled to the carriage.  He said loudly: "The thieves are attacking fiercely. We are outnumbered and may not be able to hold on for long. While we can still resist, the second young master will take the eldest lady and the young master and leave quickly. If you hesitate again, I am afraid we will not be able to escape."

    There is still a hint of childishness in the young man's face, but there is an air of strength.

    "Uncle Wen, don't be nagging me. Today's situation is all about fighting to the death. How can I survive?"

    Facing the approaching man in black, the young man showed no fear at all.  But he subconsciously held the sword tightly.  Seeing a dozen men in black breaking through the protection of the guards and approaching the carriage, he gritted his teeth and wanted to jump off the carriage and fight to the death.

    At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of a bowstring.

    A sharp arrow roared through the air, as if falling from the sky, and shot the black-clothed thief at the front to the ground.

    From the rear of the convoy, a group of cavalry came at lightning speed.

    A young man with a majestic build stood on the horse. He fired his bow from left to right and shot several men in black who had rushed to the carriage to the ground.

    "In broad daylight, what kind of bastards do you dare to rob homes and rob homes again?"

    With the majestic young man's roar like thunder, more than fifty cavalrymen rushed out from behind him and rushed into the battlefield.

    "Child, who are you from? Why are you being besieged?"

    The young man jumped on his horse and came to the carriage. He looked at the young man in the carriage and asked in a deep voice.

    "careful!"

    Before the boy could answer, he suddenly heard a woman's exclamation coming from the car.

    A man in black rushed over, drew his gun and stabbed the young man.  The young man didn't even look back. He turned his body slightly to one side on the horse, flipped his palm over and grabbed the barrel of the gun with a snap.  He just heard him shout angrily: "How dare you sneak attack, you are seeking death!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly pulled forward, and the man in black who was wielding the gun staggered.

    Before the man in black could gain a firm foothold, the splendid war horse under the young man's crotch suddenly raised its hind hoof and kicked the man in black on the head, instantly smashing the head of the man in black.

    From inside the carriage, there was a muffled gasp of air-conditioning.

    "Sister, this person is so cruel."

    A childish voice came from the carriage.

    Although he could lower his voice, the young man still heard it very clearly.

    He frowned and was about to speak.

    But I saw that the young man in the car had jumped out of the car and cameHe came to him and bowed his hands, "Zhuge Liang, a student of Yangdu, offended Langya Prime Minister Xiao Jian, so that his uncle was brutally killed. I took my sister and brother to be protected by retainers, so I was able to escape Yangdu, but I didn't want to encounter Xiao Jian's minions here.

    Fortunately, the hero drew his sword to help, and Liang was grateful.  "

    "Your name is Zhuge Liang?"

    Liu Chuang never expected that he just drew his sword to help when he saw an injustice on the road, but he saved Zhuge Liang.

    It can¡¯t be such a coincidence!

    Although Liu Chuang had no expression on his face, he was extremely shocked in his heart.

    Zhuge Liang, is he the Zhuge Kongming who was still a fledgling in history and dominated the world?

    its not right!

    Liu Chuang in his previous life was quite fond of Zhuge Liang.

    Of course, since the tall director wrote the script based on "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and starred Lu Xiaosheng as Zhuge Liang, he didn't like it very much.

    Zhuge Liang has received mixed reviews from later generations.

    "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms mythologized him, and actually turned him from a human into a god, widening the distance between him and ordinary people, and shrouding him with a mysterious aura.  But later, as people began to shift their attention from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms to the Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang's tall image of being "more wise than a demon" suddenly collapsed, causing many people to slowly turn from liking and admiring Zhuge Liang to hating him.  .

    But Liu Chuang still likes Zhuge Liang very much!

    Even if what he likes more comes from Zhuge Liang in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, it will not hinder his liking for the real Zhuge Liang.

    I vaguely remember that Zhuge Liang should have been in Yuzhang at this time.

    The Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms records that Zhuge Liang followed his uncle to Yuzhang in the second year of Xingping, that is, last year. Then Zhuge Liang's uncle Zhuge Xuanhui was killed the next year, and Zhuge Liang fled with his family to Wollongong, twenty miles west of Xiangyang City.  Farming and reading.  Seclusion.

    so.  When the young man in front of him calls himself Zhuge Liang.  Liu Chuang was startled.

    He didn¡¯t know how to ask. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a tentative tone: ¡°Do you have a brother named Zhuge Jin?¡±

    Zhuge Liang was startled when he heard this, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy.

    "The hero recognizes his brother? Where is he now?

    The year before last, my brother had a dispute with his uncle, so he took his mother to Qu'a Later, he heard about the war in Jiangdong, and my brother lost contact with us.  "

    Zhuge Jin.  In Qu'a?

    When Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help cursing himself secretly for missing a great sage.

    But then I thought, even if Zhuge Jin was in Qu'a at that time, he probably wouldn't be able to recruit him.

    Even if he reveals his life experience, he may not be recognized by Zhuge Jin You know, Zhuge Jin also comes from a scholar-bureaucrat family.

    Zhuge Liang's ancestor, Zhuge Feng, was a native of the Western Han Dynasty during the Yuan Dynasty. He was a Sili school captain and was an upright man.

    And Zhuge Liang¡¯s father, Zhuge Gui.  He once served as the magistrate of Taishan County and died of illness in the third year of Chuping.

    Zhuge Jin¡¯s age.  He is much older than Zhuge Liang and has experienced many things, so he is not so easy to recruit.  Therefore, Liu Chuang was only a little disappointed and didn't have much regret.  Listening to the meaning of Zhuge Liang's words, it seems that Zhuge Xuan was harmed by Xiao Jian.

    He did not answer Zhuge Liang's question immediately, but turned his horse's head and looked at the men in black who had been killed by the Flying Bear Guards and were running in all directions. After calming down, he said in a deep voice: "I and your order  Brother, we have been friends for a long time, but unfortunately we don¡¯t know each other. However, I passed by Qu¡¯a before, when Liu Yao was defeated, Sun Bofu was busy fighting, and Qu¡¯a was in chaosBrother, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m no longer in Qu¡¯a.¡±

    Developed, developed!

    I actually met Zhuge Liang here, and this is Prime Minister Zhuge.

    Liu Chuang tried his best to calm down, and then shouted to Zhou Cang: "Yuanfu, fight with me and don't let the thief go."

    Although the number of men in black is large, they are no match for Liu Chuang's men, the Flying Bear Guards who have experienced hundreds of battles and are extremely brave.  That Zhou Cang was like a god of murder, with the big guillotine flying up and down in his hand. There was almost no enemy in front of him, and he could only kill the man in black until his blood flowed into a river.

    "May I ask, what is the hero's name?"

    Zhuge Liang felt a little sad when he heard that Liu Chuang did not recognize Zhuge Jin.

    However, he immediately cheered up again, looked at Liu Chuang and asked.

    "I" Liu Chuang hesitated and said in a deep voice: "Liu Chuang and Liu Mengyan of a certain family in Yingchuan are the sons of Liu Tao, Marquis of Zhongling."

    Although Liu Chuang made such a big noise in Xuzhou, Zhuge Liang never heard of it.

    However, he knew who Liu Tao, the Marquis of Zhongling, could not help but bowed and handed over his hand, "It turns out to be Mr. Liu."

      A look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and Zhuge Liang couldn't help but feel strange: his uncle had said that the Marquis of Zhongling had no heirs, so how could he have any descendants?  Moreover, if he is the son of Zhonglinghou, he should be in Yingchuan, why does he appear here?  Could it be that he is pretending to be someone else?

    But looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s demeanor, he doesn¡¯t seem to be the kind of imposter.

    Zhuge Liang also didn¡¯t know how to talk to him.

    There were screams and screams on the official road one after another.

    But Liu Chuang still clearly heard a gasp coming from the carriage.

    Maybe, Zhuge Liang didn't know who he was, and someone in the carriage knew Thinking of this, Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Second Young Master, there is no need to be embarrassed. If a certain family does not change its name, and does not change its surname, it will not be reduced to the point of randomly identifying the father.  My late father was in trouble, and my home was ransacked by thieves. Fortunately, my uncle rescued me and took me to hide in Qu County.

    Not long ago, I was falsely accused of being a "slave who betrays his master" Haha, Liu Bei's heavy troops in Xuzhou wanted to kill me, but I was killed.  Later I went to Jiangdong Street and stopped briefly in Qu'a.  He originally planned to return to Yingchuan to recognize his ancestors, but he didn't expect to be framed by Liu Bei again. He hated Cao Cao and had to fight back to Xuzhou from Runan, planning to pass through Langya County and go north to live in Qingzhou and Beihai Kingdom.  "

    When Zhuge Liang heard this, his expression suddenly changed.

    At this moment, Liu Chuang suddenly understood why Zhuge Liang would assist Liu Bei in the future.

    Liu Bei entered Xuzhou in the second year of Xingping, and then Cao Cao withdrew and Xuzhou returned to peace Zhuge Liang was still in Xuzhou at that time, and he had rarely seen Cao Cao's atrocities. Liu Bei saved Xuzhou at that time, which also made Zhuge Liang always have doubts about him.  Good impression.

    Of course, Liu Bei's heroic appearance is the main reason why Zhuge Liang is willing to assist him.

    But if Liu Bei didn¡¯t have that good impression of Liu Bei, even if Liu Bei paid three visits to the thatched cottage, Zhuge Liang might not be able to help him willingly given that he was living under someone else¡¯s roof at that time.  The causal relationship here is really difficult to explain clearly.

    But now, since Zhuge Liang appears in front of me.

    No matter why he did not go to Jiangdong, from now on, Wolong will definitely be used by me!

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but hold his head high when he thought of this.

    At this time, the men in black had been killed by the Fei Xiong Guards. Zhou Cang, covered in blood, came to Liu Chuang.

    The car curtain suddenly lifted, and a beautiful girl stepped out of the car.

    ??Looking at her age, this girl is only in her twenties, not too old She is accompanied by a boy who looks to be about seven or eight years old.  The boy timidly hid behind the girl and secretly looked at Liu Chuang.  However, when he saw the blood all over Zhou Cang's body and the murderous look on his face, he shrank his head in fear and hid behind the girl, never daring to poke his head out again.

    "I am Zhuge Ling, thank you very much for saving me."

    The girl seemed to be in poor health, and she was frightened, and her face was as pale as paper.

    Zhuge Liang hurriedly stepped forward to support the girl, and came to Liu Chuang and bowed before him, "Just now in the car, I was listening to the young master's song "A war is in chaos, don't you take it seriously?"

    Although the girl spoke softly, she did have a heroic spirit.

    Liu Chuang had already dismounted and quickly returned the courtesy: "Liu Yao was defeated and retreated to Yuzhang, so when I left, Qu'a was still in chaos.

    But later I heard someone say that Sun Ce appointed Zhou Yu as the prefect of Danyang.

    The situation in Qu'a may get better, but I guess it won't last long It won't be long before Naqu'a is bound to be in turmoil again.  "

    Zhuge Liang was a little confused by Liu Chuang's words before, but he also sobered up at this time.

    His eyes suddenly lit up, he raised his head suddenly and asked, "I wonder why Young Master Liu has such an opinion?"

    "Do you think Yuan Jiujiu would be willing to give up Danyang to Sun Ce?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Although Sun Boxu is known as the little overlord of Jiangdong and has defeated Liu Yao in a row, he may not dare to provoke Yuan Shu at this time.

    Therefore, Danyang will inevitably fall behind Yuan Shu again, and after Sun Ce pacifies Kuaiji of Wu County, there will be a fight between dragons and tigers.  "

    After Zhuge Liang heard this, he couldn't help but fell into deep thought.

    He looked towards Zhuge Ling and saw a look of despair on Zhuge Ling's face.

    If this is the case, I am afraid that the eldest brother will not stay in Qu'ajiu.  Now that I can no longer stay in Yangdu, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to contact my elder brother.  My eldest brother can't be contacted, and my uncle was killed by Xiao Jian. Could it be that my family has nowhere to go?

    Thinking of this, Zhuge Liang couldn't help but have thoughts of despair

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 85 Zhuge's first growth (3)

    In the first year of Jian'an, Zhuge Liang was fifteen.

    If calculated according to the imaginary age, it should be sixteen or seventeen years old.

    Although in this era, Sun Ce went into battle with his father at the age of fifteen, and Ma Chao was already famous among the Xiqiang people at the age of fifteen there are still many people who were unknown at the age of fifteen.

    Zhuge Liang, this is the case.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang was not Mr. Wolong, who was lying in a thatched cottage, opposing Liu Beilong; nor was he Prime Minister Zhuge who held great power in Xichuan and could mobilize thousands of troops.  To put it bluntly, the Zhuge Liang in front of Liu Chuang was still a child, and he had not experienced the baptism of wind and rain.

    Historically, Zhuge Liang¡¯s maturity and growth occurred after Zhuge Xuan was killed in Yuzhang, and he took his family all the way from Yuzhang to Longzhong.  At this time, Zhuge Xuanfang was harmed, and Zhuge Liang was even less mature and steady than he would be in the future.

    "My military camp is in the Jungle Valley."

    Seeing that Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Ling were both at a loss, Liu Chuang invited him, "I see that the Second Young Master and his entourage suffered heavy casualties. It would be difficult to set off immediately. Why don't you come to my camp to avoid the limelight for a while? At least I dare to  I promise, Xiao Jian will never dare to offend me."

    "this¡­¡­"

    Zhuge Liang hesitated.

    He took a look at the corpses everywhere and saw that his accompanying guards had indeed suffered heavy casualties.

    When he escaped from Yangdu, he was accompanied by forty ministers.

    But now, although there are still more than a dozen retainers left, most of them are injured, and only a few are intact.

    God knows whether Xiao Jian will give up.

    "And going all the way from Langya County to Jiangdong may not be peaceful either.

    "Sister, what should I do?"

    Zhuge Liang looked at Zhuge Ling and couldn't make up his mind.

    Because until now, he still doesn¡¯t know the origin of Liu Chuang.  Judging from the fact that Liu Chuang had just admitted that he was a slave to his master, he seemed to be an upright person.  But he and Liu Bei were enemies, and Zhuge Liang felt that Liu Bei had stabilized Xuzhou and was a benevolent and righteous man.

    If you follow this logic, I am afraid that Liu Chuang is not a kind person.

    But he is the son of Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao. If this is true, things seem to have become a little complicated again.

    How can the son of Zhonglinghou be a bad person?

    "A dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and a mouse gives birth to a baby that can dig holes."

    This is a concept that has lasted for thousands of years in China, and in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, this concept became even more deeply rooted.

    If otherwise, there will be no so many family members of the family that rises in troubled times, and it is impossible to become one of the princes one by one, even if some people are stupid as pigs.  Family background and origin determine the future and destiny of most people.  Perhaps Liu Chuang would not have thought that the identity of a son of Zhongling Marquis would actually make Zhuge Liang hesitant and even doubt Liu Bei, whom he had always had a crush on

    Liu Chuang¡¯s top priority is to retain Zhuge Liang.

    "In this case, I will disturb Mr. Liu."

    "Mr. Liu!"

    Zhuge Ling suddenly spoke and said softly: "Can I trouble Mr. Liu to collect the corpses of my retainers on your behalf?"

    Most of them are old retainers who have been with my father and uncle for many years. If it weren't for them this time, we wouldn't have been able to escape Xiao Jian's murderous hands.  I didn't expect I couldn't bear to abandon it in the wilderness.  I have no choice but to ask the young master to do it for me. Is that possible?  "

    This little girl is kind-hearted.

    But how could she know that in a few decades, this land of China will be starved to death

    "What's the problem? I will arrange it myself."

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he summoned Zhou Cang and gave him some instructions.

    " Later, Zhuge Liang accompanied Zhuge Ling and the little boy with the same tail, Zhuge Liang's brother Zhuge Jun, got into the car.

    Driver, drive away.

    Liu Chuang only took a dozen people with him to protect the car battle as it moved forward.

    Not far away, I saw Xu Sheng coming towards me with a group of cavalry.

    After the two men met, they protected the three Zhuge Liang siblings and headed straight to the Peach Blossom Pavilion at the foot of Yangdu Mountain.

    "Sister, where did Liu Chuang come from? I saw that you seemed a little nervous when you first heard his name. Is he a villain?"

    On the carriage, Zhuge Liang asked softly.

    Zhuge Jin widened his black and white eyes, looked at Zhuge Ling curiously, and seemed to be very interested.

    Zhuge Ling sighed, "Actually, I don't know much about this matter. It seems to have been a few months ago. At that time, Xiao Jian and his uncle had a serious conflict, and they were not under the rule of Langya County, so they didn't inquire carefully. You didn't ask about it carefully at that time.  I'm busy with my homework, so I don't know very well.

    It is said that Liu Chuang was originally a slave of the Mi family.He was greedy for the beauty of the Miss Mi family, so he made a big fuss in Qu County, colluded with thieves to kidnap the Miss Mi family, and then fled to Jiangdong.  Later, Liu Shijun and Lu Bu turned against each other, and the matter gradually faded away.  Unexpectedly, he actually came back to fight, and judging from the situation, he seemed quite proud.  As for whether he is the son of Zhongling Marquis, I have never heard of such rumors"

    "Is that an imposter?"

    Zhuge Liang shook his head and said: "That's not necessarily the case.

    At that time, when Liu Chuang caused trouble, it was just a matter of family.

    ¡°We are in Langya and don¡¯t know exactly what is going on.  However, if he is really the evil person as mentioned in the rumors, I¡¯m afraid you and I would just"

    According to rumors, Liu Chuang is greedy and lustful.

    Zhuge Ling is also a beautiful woman. If this is the case, I am afraid it will be difficult for her to escape just now.

    After Zhuge Liang heard this, he couldn't help but be a little confused.

    He thought for a while, "How about we go to his military camp to rest?"

    Zhuge Ling reached out and patted Zhuge Liang's arm gently, "If he is really a villain, do you think we have any choice now?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????and I am the fish and meat.

    This is basically Zhuge Liang¡¯s current situation.

    Regardless of whether he has a reason or not, as long as Liu Chuang doesn't nod, I'm afraid their family will not be able to leave.

    "If I had known this, I shouldn't have been sick last year. Otherwise, how could my uncle turn against Xiao Jian? How could we end up in this situation?"

    In the second year of Xingping, Zhou Shu, the prefect of Yuzhang, died of illness.

    Liu Biao, who was the shepherd of Jingzhou at the time, had a good relationship with Zhuge Xuan, so he went to Shu Biao to report that Zhuge Xuan was the governor of Yuzhang.

    At that time, the Han Emperor was still in Chang'an and was controlled by Li Jue and Guo Si.  Being able to get Liu Biao's support, Li Jue and Guo Si naturally would not object, so they agreed to Liu Biao's memorial.  If the original history is followed, Zhuge Xuan will take Zhuge Liang and his three brothers to Yuzhang.  On the one hand, it was to make a difference, and on the other hand, it was to avoid the chaos of war, because chaos had already occurred in Xuzhou at that time.

    If, or if

    If we still follow historical development, Li Jue and Guo Si later regretted it and appointed Zhu Hao as the governor of Yuzhang.

    Zhu Hao was also a smart man. He did not go directly to Yuzhang. Instead, he asked Liu Yao for help while passing through Qu'a.

    Zhu Hao and Liu Yao seemed to have some friendship.

    So Liu Yao happily lent Zhu Hao troops and horses to attack Zhuge Xuan.

    Although Zhuge Xuan was recommended by Liu Biao, Liu Biao was in Jingzhou and could not give him any help at all. As a result, Zhuge Xuan came to Yuzhang alone without any power in his hands.  Therefore, when Zhu Hao invaded, Zhuge Xuan had no choice but to retreat to Xicheng, and Zhu Hao immediately occupied Nanchang.  The next year, the second year of Jian'an, Zhu Hao instigated a rebellion in Xicheng, killed Zhuge Xuan, and gave his head to Liu Yao.  At this time, Liu Yao had been beaten by Sun Ce and fled to Yuzhang, so he naturally did not want any hostile force to exist.

    And Zhuge Xuan, in Liu Yao¡¯s view, is his enemy

    History, in the second year of Xingping, a small change occurred.

    It seems to be to facilitate the meeting between Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang today. In the second year of Xingping, Zhuge Liang fell seriously ill and almost lost his life.  As a result, although Zhuge Xuan received Liu Biao's letter, he politely refused and did not go to his post.

    However, this stab seems inevitable.

    Although Zhuge Xuan did not die at the hands of Liu Yao and Zhu Hao, he was eventually killed by Xiao Jian.

    As for the reason it's actually very simple.

    At that time, Xiao Jian wanted to surrender the city to Cao Cao, but Zhuge Xuan, who had witnessed Cao Cao's atrocities in Pengcheng massacre, firmly opposed it as the founder of Langya County, and even laid the groundwork for a conflict with Xiao Jian.  Since then, Xiao Jian and Zhuge Xuan had frequent disputes, which later turned into a dispute of interests.  Xiao Jian wanted to completely control Yangdu, and Zhuge Xuan, as the representative of the local scholar-bureaucrat family, naturally refused to give in easily.  So, after several disputes and conflicts, Xiao Jian finally became murderous and killed Zhuge Xuan viciously.

    Zhuge Liang was reported by his retainers and learned that Xiao Jian was going to attack the family. He took his sister Zhuge Ling, who was still recovering from illness, and his third brother Zhuge Jun and escaped from Yangdu overnight under the protection of the family guards.  Then they prepared to cross the river, escape to the East China Sea, and then head to Jiangdong.

    But who would have expected that Xiao Jian would not do anything but would not stop, preparing to eradicate the root cause.

    So, the tragedy happened that Zhuge Liang¡¯s family was robbed and killed by the Shushui River

    Somehow, it seems that God feels that he owes Liu Chuang something.

    Although he obviously had a good family background, he could never use it. He was wandering around like a bandit so he sent Zhuge Liang to Liu Chuang.forward.

    But the problem is, Zhuge Kongming is still a little kid!

    He is strong, he is smart, he is resolute

    What¡¯s the use?

    "You really expect a fifteen-year-old brat to talk to you non-stop about having sex, right?"  Then Liu Chuang would definitely kill Zhuge Liang first without saying anything.  Because Zhuge Liang in that situation was definitely a time traveler, and he was Liu Chuang's life and death enemy.

    At Peach Blossom Pavilion, Liu Chuang met Mi Jian and others.

    It¡¯s October, and the peach grove next to the Peach Blossom Pavilion is there, but it doesn¡¯t have the beauty of the peach blossoms in full bloom as Xu Sheng said.

    "Meng Yan, what happened?"

    Seeing Liu Chuang coming, Mijiang hurriedly stepped forward to ask.

    Liu Chuang asked in a low voice: "Can you know the Zhuge family in Langya?"

    "Is it Zhuge from Yangdu?"

    "Um!"

    Mi Jian said: "The Zhuge family in Yangdu can be regarded as a wealthy family in Xuzhou. Although it is not as good as the Chen family in Guangling, it is generally as good as the Xu family in Haixi. It's just that no outstanding figures have appeared in the Zhuge family in recent years, so it is not as good as the Xu family in Haixi.  He is so famous, but he is still powerful."

    At the end, she added, "When the third son of the Zhuge family was born, my eldest brother even gave him a gift."

    Is there such a thing?

    Liu Chuang was startled, but he also understood why Xiao Jian wanted to eradicate the root cause.

    If Zhuge Liang and his family are allowed to escape from Langya County, his murder of Zhuge Xuan will also be exposed.  At that time, Xiao Jian will face a crusade from the entire Xuzhou Although the Lanling Xiao family also has some status in Xuzhou, compared to the Zhuge family, their background is slightly lacking.

    "Zhuge Xuan was harmed by Xiao Jian."

    "ah?"

    "Ms. Zhuge seems to be ill. Please find two attentive maids to take care of her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out  "

    Hearing this, Mijiang immediately nodded in agreement.

    She asked two maids to follow her, came to the carriage, and said softly: "Ms. Zhuge, I am the daughter of the Mi family in Qu County, and my name is Mi Ning.

    "Just now, Meng Yan said that Mrs. Zhuge seemed to be unwell, so I brought two maids to visit her.  "

    The car curtain was raised with a snap.

    Zhuge Liang took Zhuge Jun out of the car.

    "Thank you, Sanniang, for your concern."

    Mi Yan smiled slightly and said in a low voice: "You two young masters, don't worry anymore. Since Meng Yan is determined to protect you, even if Xiao Jian comes in person, nothing will happen. However, this is a place of right and wrong after all. Let's go back to the camp first.  , it¡¯s better to find Mr. Zhuge to diagnose and treat Madam Zhuge.¡±

    "Thank you, sister."

    In fact, Mi Ning¡¯s age should be about the same as Zhuge Liang¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that as you travel thousands of miles, you experience more things and see more things, and you become more mature.

    "Second brother, is Mr. Liu really a great evil person?"

    A servant came over with a horse and asked Zhuge Liang and his brothers to mount their horses.

    At this time, Zhou Cang came with his people. After meeting Liu Chuang, the group got back on the road and headed straight for the Jungle Valley.

    During the march, Zhuge Jun looked at the murderous Fei Xiong Guards around him and couldn't help but ask Zhuge Liang in a low voice.

    Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    The sister just now has already revealed her identity, saying that she is from the Mi family, that is, the young lady of the Mi family who was forcibly abducted by Liu Chuang in the legend.

    But no matter how you look at it, Mi Yan doesn¡¯t look like someone who was kidnapped by Liu Chuang.

    This also made Zhuge Liang feel confused, and his wariness against Liu Chuang was weakened a lot because of Mi Nian's appearance.

    This guy doesn¡¯t seem to be as scary as in the legend but it makes Zhuge Liang feel that Liu Chuang is quite careful and considerate.

    When he arrived at Liu Chuang¡¯s camp in the Jungle Valley, Zhuge Liang was shocked again.

    This is not the kind of military appearance that a rogue bandit can have!  But I saw that the camp was built according to the mountain, quite orderly, and not at all messy.

    A small camp is connected to a small camp and is built according to the Bagua directions.

    In the center is the Chinese army's tent, and after passing by, it will be the supply camp.

    Whether it is the front camp, the middle army or the rear camp, they all look very orderly, and the soldiers all look in high spirits, without any signs of laziness like rogue bandits.  Even more energetic than the officers and soldiers in Yangdu City Zhuge Liang couldn't help but marvel.

    Everyone passed through the main camp and stopped at the back camp.

    Zhuge Liang jumped off the horse and walked quickly to the carriage with Zhuge Jun. He saw that Zhuge Ling had already gotten off the carriage with the support of two maids.

    ¡°?Sister, please rest first. If you have anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it at dinner.

    The two young masters also need a good rest. They are all tired after coming all the way During dinner, I sent someone to call the two young masters.  "

    In a short time, Mi Nian had the tent ready.

    She did not separate the three Zhuge Liang siblings from their retainers, but arranged them together.

    A paved tent was used for the retainers to rest.  There are two small tents, one is used by Zhuge Ling, and the other is used by Zhuge Liang and his brothers to rest.

    After the arrangements were made, Mi Yan left.

    Zhuge Liang took Zhuge Jun into Zhuge Ling's tent, and happened to see a man who looked like a doctor coming out.

    This person is surprisingly Dr. Zhang from Qu County.

    The real name of Miracle Doctor Zhang is Zhang Guooh, it's not Zhang Guo's old Zhang Guo.  He is the ninth in the clan, so everyone calls him Jiu Gong.

    Zhang Jiugong has a very good relationship with Mi Fang, and he has a good feeling for Liu Chuang's uncle and nephew.

    He once studied under Hua Tuo and later returned to his hometown to practice medicine But in this small Qu County, the patients were just suffering from headaches and fever, and there was no chance for him to use his skills.  Zhang Jiugong cannot cure an illness that is too serious; an illness that is too simple cannot show his ability.  Even the gold-creating medicine carefully refined by Zhang Jiugong seemed to have little sales, which made him feel that it was really boring

    After Mi Fang returned to Qu County, he invited Zhang Jiugong to come with him.

    Although the Zhang Lin whom Liu Chuang killed was also a member of Zhang Jiugong's clan, there was no relationship between Zhang Jiugong and Zhang Lin.

    Therefore, Zhang Jiugong had no complaints when Liu Chuang killed Zhang Lin.

    On the contrary, when Mi Fang invited him to accompany him, Zhang Jiugong heard that Liu Chuang was the son of Liu Tao, the Marquis of Zhongling, and nodded in agreement without saying a word.

    "Sir, my sister"

    Zhuge Liang hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and asked rather nervously.

    Zhang Jiugong smiled and said: "It's just a cold, not a serious illness.

    I have already prescribed a prescription and asked someone to boil the medicine. After a few days of rest, it will be fine, so don¡¯t worry too much.  I also want to go see the injuries of your retainers, so I won¡¯t accompany you.  If you two young masters have something to do, just go in.  But don't take too long, let the lady rest.  "

    Zhuge Liang hurriedly thanked him.

    After sending Zhang Jiugong away, he took Zhuge Jun into the small tent.

    On the hospital bed, Zhuge Ling was curled up on the mattress and seemed to be in much better spirits.

    "Second brother, why don't you take third brother to rest?"

    Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Jun walked to the couch, and Zhuge Jun lay down on the couch, resting his head on Zhuge Ling's lap, just like a child.

    Zhuge Ling did not chase him away, but smiled and rubbed his head.

    "Second brother is here, but you want to ask about your future plans?"

    Zhuge Liang nodded and said: "Yes, I was just trying to discuss with my sister what to do next.

    "The eldest brother and his mother are far away in Jiangdong, and they may not be able to contact him for a while; his uncle was killed, and there are only three siblings, you and me, left in the family. Where should we go?  "

    Zhuge Ling¡¯s face showed a hint of bitterness, ¡°Kong Ming asked me, but I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    She sighed and whispered: "Speaking of which, going to Jingzhou is the best way out.

    My uncle has some friendship with Liu Jingzhou, otherwise Liu Jingzhou would not have asked him to be the governor of Yuzhang Moreover, the eldest sister has been married to Jingzhou for two years. I heard that she is quite affectionate with her brother from the Kuai family. If we really go to Jingzhou  If so, there can also be someone to take care of you.

    But the journey from here to Jingzhou is very long.  And on the way here just now, I heard Sanniang Zi say that the road was not very peaceful either.  Nowadays, the retainers are dying and injured, and there are not many people left who can protect us.

    And we also brought a lot of money, just in case

    Sanniangzi said that people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable and it is really difficult to guard against them.  I'm also worried that we won't be able to get to Jingzhou.  And my uncle is no longer here, will Liu Jingzhou take you and me in?  "

    It turns out that Zhuge Liang has two sisters.

    As early as two years ago, Zhuge Xuan made the decision to betroth the eldest sister to a child of the Kuai family in Jingzhou.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Zhuge Liang touched his nose and hesitated.

    "Kong Ming, what do you think of Mr. Liu?"

    "Um?"

    Zhuge Ling suddenly said: "Just now in the car, I asked Sanniangzi about Mr. Liu.

    It turns out that Mr. Liu is not a slave of the Mi family at all, not even a child guest.  Sanniangzi said that in the early years, Mr. Liu fled to Qu County with his uncle. Because Mr. Liu was frightened on the way to escape, heI can¡¯t remember many things clearly.  At that time, it was Sanniangzi's father, Grandpa Mi, who took in Liu Gongzi's uncle and nephew, and Liu Gongzi's uncle repaid his kindness by doing things for the Mi family.

    ??To calculate it this way, it is a bit untrue to say that it is a slave behind the master's back.

    "I heard from Sanniang that it seemed that Shijun Liu wanted to marry her as his concubine, and the eldest master of the Mi family also wanted to take this opportunity to cling to Shijun Liu, so he forced Sanniang to marry that Liu Bei.  Sanniangzi and Mr. Liu were childhood sweethearts, so Mr. Liu left Qu County in anger.  "

    Zhuge Liang couldn't help but be stunned when he heard this.

    "It is better for a human being to hear something with his ears than to see it with his eyes; to see something with his eyes is not as good as to practice it with his feet.

    "But I didn't expect that there were so many inside stories. I originally thought that Mr. Liu was a bad guy, but now it seems that's not necessarily the case"

    "yes!"

    Zhuge Ling couldn't help but sigh: "Speaking of which, Mr. Liu's life is indeed not easy.

    Most people in Xuzhou believed what Liu Shijun said, but no one was willing to listen to Liu Gongzi's reasons.  It is really infuriating that a relative of the emperor, the son of the dignified Marquis Zhongling, is falsely accused of being a 'slave who betrays his master'.  Liu Shijun's move was unfair.  "

    Zhuge Liang felt a little uncomfortable.

    The Duke Xuande he heard about before seems to be very different from the Liu Shijun he heard about now.

    How could Duke Xuande be a man who was greedy for beauty and framed others?  He should be a courteous corporal and a benevolent and generous gentleman.

    only¡­¡­

    "Sanniangzi said that Mr. Liu is going north to Qingzhou."

    "Um?"

    "Kong Ming thinks, how about we go with him to Beihai?"

    "Going to Beihai?"

    Zhuge Liang touched his nose, pondered for a moment and then said: "Based on Mr. Liu's current situation, it would not be bad to go to Beihai.

    Although Yuan Shao is watching from the side, but with Tian Kai restraining him, Yuan Shao may not be able to do his best.

    only¡­¡­"

    "Just how?"

    Zhuge Ling looked at Zhuge Liang with curiosity and asked.

    ¡°Sister, I once heard my uncle mention Beihai.

    My uncle once said: When the Yellow Turbans brought trouble to the world, Beihai was the most violent and the trouble was severe.  Later, Dong Zhuo appointed Kong Wenju as the Prime Minister of Beihai. After arriving in Beihai, he gathered the soldiers and people, raised troops and taught martial arts, carried out propaganda to fly to the Han Dynasty, and lured the states and counties.  This man established a school in Beihai and demonstrated Confucianism, making Beihai a place where literary style flourished.  It is precisely for this reason that Mr. Liu needs to clear his name if he wants to establish himself in Beihai.  Without correcting the name, it is not enough to gain a foothold in Beihai.  In this regard, even if Mr. Liu is after Zhonglinghou, he may not be able to gain a foothold without being appointed by the imperial court.  "

    Zhuge Ling couldn't help but feel worried after hearing this.

    She hopes to find a place to stay first, and then try to contact Zhuge Jin, or try to get in touch with the eldest sister in Jingzhou, and then try to avenge Zhuge Xuan, or make plans for the future.  Therefore, Liu Chuang became her first choice.

    Although the Zhuge family has some reputation in Xuzhou, Xuzhou is now occupied by Lu Bu, and Zhuge Ling is always a little worried.

    But what if

    Zhuge Liang added: "Although Beihai is not the place of the Four Wars, there are Yuan Shao in the north, Tian Kai in the west, and Cao Cao who will not just sit back and let Beihai be occupied by others. Therefore, even if Mr. Liu can be appointed by the court, Beihai will also  It can only be a temporary residence, not a permanent residence.

    ??Also, Beihai looks vast, but in fact it is vast and sparsely populated.

    After the disaster of the Yellow Turban, its population has long been in decline. With only 30,000 households and a population of more than 100,000, it is really difficult to develop and grow.  If he wants to expand, he can only go east to seek Donglai. But in fact, even Donglai County only has more than 200,000 people, not to mention the powerful people in both places. If Mr. Liu uses force, he will definitely attract  turmoil.  Therefore, non-high-ranking scholars cannot acquire these two counties"

    Before Zhuge Liang could finish speaking, he suddenly heard a burst of applause from outside the tent.

    Immediately after the door curtain was lifted, Mi Ning accompanied Liu Chuang and walked in. The person applauding was none other than Liu Chuang.

    ¡°The Second Young Master deserves to have extraordinary knowledge, but¡­I don¡¯t know, Second Young Master, would you like to teach me how Chuangdang can gain a foothold in Beihai?¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 86 Wolong Yin¡¯s Strategies (Second Update)

    Confucius once said in The Analects: Those who are born knowing are the best.

    If future generations speak of it, most of these people have a unified name: genius.

    Zhuge Liang is undoubtedly a genius.

    Perhaps because of his age and experience limitations, the fifteen-year-old Zhuge Liang was far from reaching the level of the later prime minister of the Shu Han Dynasty.  But if you only look at it from the perspective of analytical ability and vision, he is worthy of the name "Zhuge Liang".  This kid is indeed very powerful.

    Liu Chuang took Mi Ning with him and planned to visit Zhuge Ling.

    To be honest, he was not too impressed with Zhuge Ling. He only vaguely remembered that Zhuge Liang should have two sisters.

    ¡°One married Pang Shanmin, and the other seemed to have married into the home of a celebrity in Jingzhou, but Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t remember the exact name.  Which sister of Zhuge Liang is Zhuge Ling?  In other words, where is Zhuge Liang's other sister now?

    Liu Chuang is very curious.

    But it was impossible for him to ask: Kong Ming, don¡¯t you have two sisters, why do you only see one?

    If this is the case, Zhuge Liang will definitely fight him to the death.  Not to mention recruiting, I'm afraid it's a good thing not to offend Zhuge Liang.

    How can there be a person like you who misses someone else¡¯s sister?

    However, Liu Chuang could see that Zhuge Liang respected Zhuge Ling very much.

    Now that Zhuge Xuan is dead, Zhuge Jin is far away in Jiangdong, and the other sister is also missing, Zhuge Ling's idea will undoubtedly be of great use.  If Zhuge Ling can be won over, maybe Zhuge Liang can be brought back.  This is also the best opportunity to win over Zhuge Liang at present.

    When I read The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, I saw Zhuge Liang¡¯s almost demonic wisdom.  Liu Chuang was envious.

    Although he knew it.  Many of Zhuge Liang's characters in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms are exaggerated and fictitious.  But in later generations, how many people will not love Zhuge Kongming?

    At least, Liu Chuang likes it very much.

    Liu Bei must not be taken advantage of!

    This is another reason why Liu Chuang came to win over Zhuge Liang.

    Wolong phoenix chicks, you can settle the world.

    Liu Bei¡¯s acquisition of Kong Ming is just like a sentence that often appears in later novels: Isn¡¯t the golden lin just a thing in the pond? It turns into a dragon when it encounters a storm

    Zhuge Liang is the golden scale of Liu Bei.

    Liu Chuang naturally doesn¡¯t want Liu Bei to transform into a dragon and fly away, just with his current ability.  It seems it can't be stopped.  If Zhuge Liang had gone to Yuzhang as historically, he might not have much else to do.  But since he met him, he couldn't let it go easily no matter what.

    However, he never expected that when he heard the conversation between Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Ling outside the camp, he couldn't help but get interested and wanted to hear Zhuge Liang's opinion.

    result¡­¡­

    "I dare to ask Kong Ming, how will I gain a foothold in Beihai?"

    Zhuge Liang turned around in shock and saw Liu Chuang looking at him sincerely.  He couldn't help but be startled, and then blurted out: "If you want to establish a foothold in Beihai, you must first correct your name. The reason why Liu Shijun is in such a mess in Xuzhou is that he has not obtained his name, so it is always difficult to gain a foothold."

    After correcting the name, strength is still needed.

    Although the young master now has strong soldiers and horses, he only has a few thousand tigers and wolves.

    Thinking about the tens of thousands of Yellow Turbans who wanted to take Beihai but couldn't, it can be seen that Beihai City has a strong wall and thick walls, so it cannot be taken easily Therefore, if the young master wants to gain a foothold in Beihai, he must not go deep alone in the early stage.  First find a place to stand, and then slowly figure it out.  In addition, Beihai has displayed Confucianism since Kong Rong.  If Mr. Liu can get the support of a great scholar, he can get twice the result with half the effort and gain a firm foothold in Beihai.  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Get the support of a great Confucian?

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart.

    With his current situation, what great scholar can he find?

    Even Zhong Yao refused to come forward to meet him, let alone this damn Qingzhou.

    He was interested in asking Zhuge Liang for advice, but seeing that Zhuge Liang seemed to have no interest in continuing the discussion, he had no choice but to give up.

    A talented young man like Zhuge Liang must not be treated with common sense.  If you act too affectionate, you will fall into the trap of inferiority.  Just as Zhuge Liang suggested to him, plan it slowly.  Don't underestimate these four words, there is a lot hidden in them, which Liu Chuang needs to understand slowly.

    Mi Jian chatted with Zhuge Ling for a while, and when he saw Zhuge Ling looking sleepy, he stood up and left.

    "Big Xiong, is that Zhuge Liang very powerful?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Mi Yan, "Why do you ask that?"

    Mi Jian said: "I can feel that you value him very much. Especially when you ask him for advice, your attitude is very low.

    This feeling, even if?You never showed up when you were with Mr. Qinglu and Zishan.

    "Although he doesn't look very old, I can feel that you probably value him more than Mr. Lu and Zishan."  "

    Is what I did so obvious?

    Liu Chuang grinned, just like the honest smile before.

    Mi Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh!

    In fact, what Liu Chuang did was not particularly obvious. He even deliberately suppressed the excitement in his heart.  But who is Mijin?  Although Liu Chuang was reborn less than a year ago, Mi Yan already knew him very well.  The two people share the joys and sorrows, and they have never left each other since Qu County, traveling thousands of miles. It can be said that they have a good understanding.  What is Liu Chuang thinking?  What are you going to do?  Even Mi Ning can feel it keenly.

    "Big Xiong, this Kong Ming doesn't seem to have much fondness for you."

    "oh?"

    "Didn't you notice that when he mentioned the big-eared thief, he still used the title Liu Shijun, which shows that he has a good impression of Liu Bei.

    Therefore, if you want to directly recruit him, it may be difficult.  "

    Liu Chuang hadn¡¯t noticed this detail yet and was stunned.

    "¼d¼d, what should we do?"

    He asked out loud.

    Mi Jian lowered her voice and said softly: "If you want to win over this person, you should start with Lady Zhuge.

    Although most of the time, Kong Ming seems to be the dominant figure among them.  But I can see that the real leader is Lady Zhuge.  Lady Zhuge didn't seem to have much favorable impressions of the big-eared thief.  It's just that she is a daughter, so she doesn't want to speak.

    Just now, Madam Zhuge felt sleepy, so Kong Ming left immediately.

    It shows that Madam Zhuge holds a lot of weight in his mindit's normal to think about it.  Their uncle was killed.  Their brother and eldest sister are thousands of miles away.  Although Mrs. Zhuge is a girl.  But after all, he is the oldest.  Kong Ming will still listen to her opinion.  "

    Liu Chuang looked troubled, "Ningnang, Madam Zhuge is a girl, how can I plot against her?"

    "Who wants you to plot against others? What I mean iswell, let's do this. Give me your family tree and the calligraphy treasure left by Tao Gong, and I will help you persuade Madam Zhuge. However, during this period, you'd better do it.  You must also find a way to show your abilities, and don't be underestimated by Kong Ming. Don't worry about other things, I will find Sister Gan and the others to accompany Madam Zhuge, and I will try my best to keep Kong Ming."

    Unknowingly, Mi Yan has grown up and matured!

    She is no longer the carefree person she was before, who loved to act coquettishly with Liu Chuang.  Make some petty little girls.

    ¡°Perhaps it was Mrs. Gan¡¯s words that day that touched her.

    She wants to help Liu Chuang.  She hopes to share Liu Chuang's worries. She is more willing to face the future with Liu Chuang instead of letting Liu Chuang bear it alone.

    This feeling is really good!

    Liu Chuang had a bright smile on his face, suddenly stretched out his hand and held Mi Ning in his arms.

    Mi Yan was startled at first and instinctively wanted to break free.

    But Liu Chuang held her tightly in his arms, "Ningnong, if I can win your favor, what regrets will I have in this life?"

    Mi Yan stopped struggling and allowed Liu Chuang to hold her in his arms, muttering silently in his heart: Silly Xiong, having you in this life is enough for me!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    Returning to the Chinese army's tent, Liu Chuang immediately called for Taishi Ci, Xu Sheng, Bu Zhi and Lu Dai.

    He told the four people what Zhuge Liang said, and the military tent immediately fell into silence.

    After a while, Taishi Ci said: "The thirteen counties of Donglai have suffered from repeated military disasters since Chuping.

    I remember that before the Taiping Dao Rebellion, Donglai County had a population of 120,000 households and nearly 600,000 people.  After the Taiping Road, the population dropped sharply to more than 90,000 households Since the early peace, war disasters have occurred one after another.  In the first year of Xingping, the population had dropped below 50,000 households.

    Zhuge Kongming is right. The current situation of Donglai County and Beihai County is indeed not suitable for long-term development.  "

    Bu Zhi looked at Liu Chuang with a look of surprise, "I didn't expect that Zhuge Kongming was not very old, but his knowledge was extraordinary"

    "However, from the beginning I never thought of Beihae and Dongnae as the foundation.  What the young master needs now is to gain fame, so Beihai Donglai is the most suitable place.  First of all, Donglai County is close to the sea, which is helpful for the young master to get help from Yuzhou Mountain; secondly, although Donglai Beihai is surrounded by enemies on three sides, the actual situation is not that difficult.  Sir, please listen to me explain the situation.  "

    After Bu Zhao finished speaking, he ordered someone to get the map.

    "If the young master takes the Beihai Queen, it will be nothing more thanThere are four people: Tan, Tian Kai, Lu Qian, Zang Ba and Guan Tong.

    There is a saying in the art of war: the first step is to attack with troops, and the second step is to attack with enemies.

    Therefore, if the young master wants to occupy Beihai, he must try to use the relationships between these people to obtain maximum benefits.

    Among the few people, Guan Tong is the weakest.  Therefore, the prince only needs to send a strong army to contain Guan Tong, and then Ziyi goes to Donglai to recruit troops. It is not difficult to deal with it.  Moreover, the governor was in Huang County, located in the north of Donglai.  Its scope of control is also limited to the northern part of Donglai. If it is not in the south, Qianzou cannot control it at all. The prince can take advantage of the situation and then seek Donglai.

    ??In this case, it is difficult for Guan Tong to become a threat.  "

    Liu Chuang looked at the map and nodded lightly.

    "Zishan, continue."

    "The one you are worried about is none other than Yuan Tan.

    However, Tian Kai and the Yuan family have always had conflicts, and they have had several confrontations. It can be said that their hatred is as deep as the sea.

    As long as the young master provokes a war between Tian Kai and Yuan Tan, Yuan Tan will be unable to threaten Beihai This is the so-called distant friendship and close attack.

    As for Lu Qian of Taishan Countythis person is in some trouble.

    With his back to Yanzhou, Tian Kai would not dare to turn against Cao Cao.

    Therefore, it may be difficult to rely on Tian Kai to contain Lu Qian.  Moreover, since the young master is an outsider, occupying Beihai may not support local support.  If everything goes well, that's fine.  But if the war continues, I am afraid that the local powerful people in Beihai will not be too happy"

    "What does Na Zishan mean?"

    "Kong Ming said: Figure it out slowly.

    Zha Shen thinks so Therefore, I suggest that you don¡¯t have to rush deep into the North Sea.  Step on one foot first and test Beihai's attitude.  If Beihai does not react much.  Going deeper into the North Sea; if the reaction is strong.  We have to find another way out.  Kong Ming said.  Getting the support of a high-ranking scholar is the best strategy.  I heard that at the beginning of the year, Zheng Gong Kangcheng, a master of Confucian classics, returned to his hometown. Why don't you give it a try and ask him to come forward?  "

    "Zheng Xuan?"

    Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this and could not help but frown.

    Zheng Xuan, whose alias is Kangcheng, was born in Gaomi.  He was the eighth grandson of Zheng Chong, the minister of the Han Dynasty.

    This man first studied Shangshu, Zhouli, and Zuozhuan from Zhang Gongzu, and then studied Ancient Classics from Ma Rong. He had thousands of disciples and was a great Confucian of the time.  However, since the disaster of party imprisonment, Zheng Xuan was imprisoned.  So Dumen devoted himself to writing and writing, leaving more than a million words, which is known as "Zheng Xue" in the world.

    How could Liu Chuang not know such a character?

    In his previous life, he even bought Zheng Xuan's works, but the content was too obscure.  He finally had to throw it away.

    But the problem is that Liu Chuang just killed a student of Zheng Xuan.

    Now we have to ask Zheng Xuan to come forward.  Is it a little too reckless?

    "Zishan, let's talk about it, Duke Kang Cheng is indeed the best candidate." He swallowed and smiled bitterly, "But I just killed Sun Qian some time ago, and that guy was a student of Duke Kang Cheng. Now I  If I ask him for help again, I¡¯m worried that he may not agree.¡±

    "Is Sun Qian a student of Duke Kang Cheng?"

    "yes!"

    Bu Zhi was stunned for a moment, then said calmly: "So what?"

    "ah?"

    ¡°Kang Chenggong had thousands of disciples, and I¡¯m afraid even he himself couldn¡¯t remember who they were.

    When Duke Kang Cheng passed through Huaiyin, I listened to his lectures, and I was also his student.  Confucius traveled around the world and had disciples all over the world, but only a few of his true followers.  I have never heard anyone say that Sun Qian was a disciple of Duke Zheng.  Even if he is, he probably just listened to Mr. Zheng¡¯s lectures and cannot be considered a true disciple Could it be that Mr. Cheng thinks that Mr. Zheng is enmity with you because of him?  "

    "This is hard to say."

    Seeing Liu Chuang¡¯s hesitation, Lu Dai couldn¡¯t help laughing.

    "Sir, you are really worrying too much."

    "What do you think Mr. Ding said?"

    "If it were anyone else, Mr. Zheng might turn against him.

    But if he were a young master, Mr. Zheng would never be like this I remember that Mr. Zheng was ten years older than Mr. Tao. When Tao Gong traveled to the Imperial College, he and Kang Chenggong read candlelight at night and talked about scriptures and Taoism. He was praised by the then Imperial College students.  It is a good story that Kang Chenggong regarded Zhonglinghou as his confidant.

    When the party imprisoned Duke Kang Chenggong, he was almost killed, and it was the Marquis of Zhongling who came forward to relieve Kang Chenggong from the disaster.

    ¡°Although Duke Kang Cheng was still imprisoned in the end, he managed to save his life Do you think that Duke Kang Cheng would be willing to turn against you?  "

    Liu Chuang was stunned and speechless for a long time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??

    If Liu Tao is really on good terms with Zheng Xuan, then maybe he reallyHe will give him a helping hand and help Liu Chuang occupy Beihai.

    Bu Zhi smiled and said: "So, in my opinion, you don't need to worry too much about this.

    What the young master has to consider now is how to stabilize his position first and find a place to live, and then he can slowly plot the North Sea.  "

    Liu Chuang looked at Tai Shici, then at Bu Zhi and Lu Dai.

    He suddenly laughed!

    "Zishan, you must have an idea, why don't you explain it to me quickly so that I don't get anxious here."

    Bu Zhao laughed loudly and stood up and said: "What you said is right. I discussed it with Ding Gong and Ziyi last night and thought that if you want to take Beihai, you can attack Dongwu first. Dongwu is located between Langya and Beihai."  If you want to capture Dongwu, you can divide your troops to capture Qianzou and Langya counties. They are also the enemies of Donglai and Beihai. I want to use Ziyi's ability to capture Qianzou.  It's easy. The young master then sends Wen Xiang to seek Langya These three places are not very big and their troops are not strong.

    Sir, let¡¯s see, if these three are taken, what will happen?  "

    As he spoke, Bu Zhi drew three lines on the map.

    Dongwu, Langya County, Qianzou County the three counties form an equilateral triangle shape.

    "Three legs, standing in tripod?"

    The tripod that the ancients often used for sacrifices had three legs.

    According to their point of view, three legs are also the best choice.

    Lu Dai stood up and said: "Qianzou, Dongwu, Langyathe three places are as vast as a flat river, and they can echo each other.

    If Ziyi can capture Qianzou, he can notify Xuezhou and ask him to land without him, and then take advantage of the situation to gain military strength.  In this way, if you advance, you can capture Jimo and frighten Donglai, and if you retreat, you can hold on to Qianzou and develop stronger.  In short, after capturing these three counties, the young master will have a foothold.  Then try to contact Kang Chenggong and enter the Beihai Kingdom. I think it won't be too troublesome.  "

    Liu Chuang stood up and walked to the map to check it.

    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly turned around and said, "There is one more thing."

    "What's up?"

    "Zishan immediately sent people to Pengcheng and asked Mr. Wu Pu to come."

    "ah?"

    "Don't ask me why. In short, no matter what, we must invite Mr. Wu. Then it is best to try to go to Qiao County and invite Mr. Wu's teacher, Mr. Hua Tuohua, to Tobu."

    "Is the young master feeling ill?"

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding, do you think I¡¯m sick?¡±

    Liu Chuang rolled his eyes and got angry.

    "You don't want to inquire about this matter, just invite Mr. Wu first."

    Liu Chuang suddenly remembered something. Historically, Zheng Xuan seemed to have lost his beloved son at the age of seventy.

    Zheng Xuan has only one son, his name seems to be Zheng Yien. He should be around thirty years old this year.  Liu Chuang can't remember his name clearly, only his cousin's name.  If I remember correctly, Zheng Yien seemed to have died of illness within the past two years But since Bu Zhi and the others did not mention this matter, it meant that Zheng Yien was not dead yet.  If Zheng Yi'en could be saved, it would be easier to persuade Zheng Xuan.  You know, Zheng Xuan loves his son very much.  After Zheng Yien's death, Zheng Xuan became ill and passed away in the fifth year of Jian'an.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know much about Zheng Xuan. He had bought his books but hadn¡¯t read them seriously.

    But it is undeniable that Zheng Xuan had a huge influence on this era If he can live one more year, it will be of great benefit to Liu Chuang.

    "It's a pity that I don't know where Zhang Zhongjing is now.

    If not, you can invite him here, maybe you will be more confident

    Liu Chuang muttered in his heart and returned to sit on the couch.

    Next, we must capture Tobu as soon as possible!

    PS: I¡¯m really sorry for the late update.

    But fortunately, the second update is here. Keep writing and make sure it will be updated tomorrow.  ps: I wish everyone a happy weekend!

    Asking for a monthly ticket¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 87 Battle of Counties (1)

    Dongwu, ruled in Langya.

    Judging from the map of the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the location of Dongwu is probably the Zhucheng in later generations.

    Liu Chuang even discovered that Langya County, which they wanted to capture, would also belong to the Zhucheng County area in later generations.  As for Qianzou, Liu Chuang had no impression at all.  But if we look at the location of Qianzou, we can generally tell that it should be located under the jurisdiction of Qingdao City in later generations.

    Langya is close to the sea.

    No, it¡¯s close to the sea!

    These two cities are both close to the sea and can be used as landing places for the Yuzhou Mountain pirates.

    ¡°Moreover, both Langya and Qianzou are small counties.  If divided according to the hierarchy of counties in the Eastern Han Dynasty, it would belong to Xia County.

    The population of Langya County is about 5,000 households and just over 20,000.

    The population of Qianzou is even smaller This is related to the size of its county. According to the fifth census of Zhongping, which was probably the last census of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the original population of Qianzou was approximately 4,327 households, and the population was around 20,000.  It is smaller than Langya County.

    Qianzou was originally governed by Langya County.

    However, in the early Eastern Han Dynasty, it was ceded to the jurisdiction of Donglai County.

    There may be factors in this that led to the establishment of the Langya Kingdom.  Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty, Liu Xiu, was probably not willing to let Langya Kingdom have too much area.

    Therefore, in Liu Chuang's view, Qianzou and Langya counties are not enough to worry about.

    I am afraid that the only place we really want to fight is Dongwu County.

    As long as Dongwu County can be captured, Langya and Qianzou will be easy

    "Young master, don't worry. Dongwu County's military preparations are depleted and there is nothing to worry about.

    Please join me with eight hundred strong soldiers. I will send out troops at starry night. Three days later, we will be at the foot of Dongwu City to welcome the young master.  "

    Taishi Ci took the initiative to ask for the tassel, while Xu Chu was also eager to give it a try.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, "Ziyi and Brother Tiger are both so enthusiastic, how should I make a choice?"

    "Meng Yan, we have been friends for more than ten years, so please give this success to me.

    Ziyi followed you all the way, and made many achievements along the way.  And since I followed you, I haven't made any achievements yet, which is really embarrassing.  "

    Xu Chu waved his arms, remembering to jump and shout.

    He glared at Tai Shici and said, "Ziyi, if you dare to fight with me again, we will go out and compete.

    In fact, you have plenty of opportunities to make meritorious deeds.  Didn't the young master say that after occupying Dongwu, Guizhou and Zou will be left to you to solve, so why are you in a hurry?  "

    Looking at Xu Chu¡¯s blushing and thick-necked appearance, Taishi Ci couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    If he were ten years younger, he might compete with Xu Chu for this title.  However, Taishi Ci is now thirty-five years old, has experienced many things, and has long passed the competitive age.  Since Xu Chu is so enthusiastic, let's give him the credit.

    What¡¯s more, the relationship between Xu Chu and Liu Chuang is so close.

    If it¡¯s accurate, he should be Liu Chuang¡¯s confidant, and Taishi Ci didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Xu Chu because of this trivial matter.

    "Since Zhongkang is eager to make contributions, then I will trouble Zhongkang."

    ¡°Brother Tiger, I¡¯m just going to see what you can do.¡±

    Seeing that Tai Shici gave in, Liu Chuang was no longer embarrassed. He smiled and took out a military talisman and handed it to Xu Chu.

    Xu Chu accepted the order and left without saying a word, but as soon as he left, Liu Chuang said to Bu Zhao: "Zishan, please go with Brother Tiger.

    He is sometimes too strong-willed, so if you follow him, I feel more at ease.  "

    The Xu Chu recorded in history books is by no means a reckless man, but a man of great political wisdom.

    However, influenced by the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Chuang always felt that Xu Chu was a reckless person, and his character felt somewhat similar to Zhang Fei.

    Therefore, he sent a stallion to accompany him.

    If Tai Shici had led the army, Liu Chuang would not have done anything unnecessary.

    Although he was worried about Xu Chu when he did this, he was also selling face to Taishi Ci to prevent him from feeling uncomfortable.

    Tai Shici smiled slightly, and although he didn't say anything, he accepted Liu Chuang's kindness.

    There are more and more people under my command.

    Whether they are civil servants or military generals, there are all kinds of people, and conflicts will inevitably occur.

    Taishi Ci is calm and quiet, Xu Chu is brave.  Bu Zhao is strategist, while Lu Dai is cautiousand Xu Sheng, Xiao Ling, including Huang Shao and others who are far away in Yuzhou Mountain.  It can be said that everyone has a very distinctive character.  Liu Chuang discovered that he wanted to learn the art of balance, also known as the art of the emperor.  If he cannot unite these people closely around him, no matter how many people there are, they may not be of any use.

    This night, Liu Chuang picked up the book from the book box.?I turned out the "Spring and Autumn" that Liu Tao had annotated, and read it carefully under the lamp.

    Because he has discovered that although he has two thousand years of historical accumulation, in this era, his accumulation cannot give him much help.

    Later generations often say that one step ahead is a lunatic, and half a step ahead is a genius.

    The views he has may be good, but they are too advanced for this era.

    In this era, there are too many geniuses emerging.

    But I am afraid that only a few geniuses can truly achieve a good death.

    Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t want to be a madman in the eyes of the world. He wants to be a genius, but the difference between one step and half a step is really too small.

    Even when he was young, Liu Chuang was a little confused.

    The next day, Liu Chuang gave the order to set up camp.

    He suddenly found that Zhuge Liang was riding beside him, looking at him with interest.

    To be precise, Zhuge Liang was looking at the saddle and stirrups on the elephant dragon.

    "I heard from my sister that you designed this?"

    "Uh, yes!"

    "How did you come up with such a thing?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "By the way, do you think it's really useful to shoe a war horse?"

    "I don't know if it's useful or not. Anyway, after being nailed to the dragon, walking on mountains and rivers will be like walking on flat ground"

    "Oh okay!"

    Zhuge Liang looked curious and started chatting with Liu Chuang.

    "I heard that you flew across a dragon from the city wall of Qu County that night?"

    "Flying across the dragon?" Liu Chuang smiled and shook his head, patting the elephant dragon's big head, "If you say it is a dragon, then I did fly across the dragon."

    Zhuge Liang has obviously also heard of Liu Chuang¡¯s so-called legend of ¡®the flying bear coming to the world¡¯.

    Therefore, he followed Liu Chuang along the way and kept asking questions.

    At first, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t pay too much attention.  However, as he inadvertently revealed a few words about the views of later generations, Zhuge Liang's interest immediately increased.  He was like a child who encountered a fun toy, asking endless questions around Liu Chuang.  The questions made Liu Chuang break out in cold sweat. He was speechless several times and didn't know how to explain.  Fortunately, in the evening, the soldiers and horses stopped to rest.  Zhuge Ling called Zhuge Liang back, which finally made Liu Chuang let out a long breath, and felt that his whole body felt much more relaxed.

    I really don¡¯t know if Zhuge Liang will be so curious in the future.

    If so, Liu Chuang admires Liu Bei a little.

    He rested for a while in the big tent, then picked up the book and continued reading.

    Suddenly, I heard a gust of fragrant wind blowing towards my face. I looked up and saw Mi Xian walking into the tent with two maids, holding food trays.

    "¼d¼d, why don't you go and rest?"

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting in the car all day, what¡¯s the point of resting?¡±

    "Is Mrs. Zhuge's health feeling better?"

    "It's much better. Sister Gan is talking to her By the way, what did you say to Kong Ming today? I heard Madam Zhuge say that he praised you quite a lot."

    "Yeah?"

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly and took a wheat cake from Mi Ning's hand.

    Dinner is very simple, a pot of mutton soup with green onions floating on it, which looks very pleasing to the eye.

    Of course, this is still different from the mutton soup of later generations.  At least there weren't that many ingredients available. Liu Chuang drank two large bowls of broth and ate three wheat cakes.  He stretched out quite comfortably.

    Mi Yan said softly: "This is a good start.

    ¡°I heard Madam Zhuge say that Kong Ming likes weird things the most. If you want to keep him, you might as well think of more ways to do this.  "

    Weird ideas?

    Liu Chuang had an idea and suddenly thought of something.

    Maybe it will make Zhuge Liang interested.

    After dinner, Liu Chuang went to his desk to write and draw.

    He drew a sketch of a wheelbarrow In my impression, Zhuge Liang seemed to be very good at this kind of thing.  He once created the wooden cow and the horse, and also invented the repeating crossbow and many other items.  What exactly does a wooden cow and a flowing horse look like?  In later generations, it has become a puzzle, and there are different opinions.  Lian Nu Liu Chuang is not a military enthusiast, so he can't understand the principle.  But the unicycle this kind of thing is simple and clear, and its structure can be understood at a glance.  In fact, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the prototype of a wheelbarrow, called the 'deer cart', had already appeared.

    In the "Book of the Later Han Dynasty", there is a story about pulling a deer cart together.

    In the story, BaoXuan Xuan's wife pushed a deer cart back to her hometown with Bao Xuan to get married

    Liu Chuang also saw deer carts in Qu County.

    However, judging from its design and production process, it seems to be much more complicated than the unicycles of later generations.

    The wheelbarrow of later generations is more like a simplified deer cart, which can be produced in batches and the process will be relatively simple If this kind of thing is invented, people will not be regarded as crazy.  As Zhuge Liang, I am afraid it will be easier to accept such changes.

    After Liu Chuang drew the figure of a unicycle, he also drew a two-wheeled vehicle.

    However, unlike the common two-wheeled vehicles of this era, he added a spiral bar between the two wheels.  That is to say, a spiral-shaped pattern is added to the axle to fix the axle to the wheel, thus preventing the wheel from detaching from the axle.

    The emergence of such a small thing will probably not cause much change.

    But for this era, it has an unusual significance

    After Liu Chuang completed the drawing, he put it away and placed it in a bamboo tube.

    Even if it doesn¡¯t arouse Zhuge Liang¡¯s interest, you can still use it yourself.  This kind of inspiration doesn't just come, it must be recorded at any time.

    The journey from Zhengrong Valley to Dongbu is not that far.

    Liu Chuang and others did not walk too fast, and arrived at Dongwu County in the early morning of the third day.

    Xu Chu and Bu Zhi had been waiting outside Dongwu County for a long time. When they saw Liu Chuang arriving, they quickly stepped forward to salute

    "Zhongkang, Zishan, is everything going well?"

    Xu Chu said with a smile: "Young Master, how can you say that? If someone wants to take the small Dongwu County, it will be as easy as flipping the palm of a hand.

    "However, thanks to Zishan's plan, I not only captured Dongwu, but also captured the counties. Now the young master has two counties in his hands."  "

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was surprised when he heard this.

    He turned to look at Bu Zhi, only to see Bu Zhi smiling slightly and nodding in acknowledgement.

    The counties are located in the west of Dongwu County, less than sixty miles away.

    The Weishui River flows out of Qiwu Mountain and enters Laizhou Bay in the north.  Walking northeast from Weishui, the counties and Dongwu are right next to this river

    ¡°We had already thought of countermeasures on the way here.

    I led a group of troops to pretend to attack the counties, and then Zhongkang led his troops to ambush outside Dongwu City.  When Dongwu City sent reinforcements to rescue the counties, Zhongkang took advantage of the situation and captured Dongwu.  And I ordered people to ambush on the banks of the Weishui River. After defeating the Dongwu reinforcements, the counties surrendered without a fight.  "

    "Bu Zhao" is an understatement.

    Zhuge Liang couldn't help but nodded secretly.

    The counties are not big, even smaller than Langya County, with a population of less than 20,000.

    Its military preparations are depleted and it relies entirely on the protection of Dongwu County.  If the reinforcements from Dongwu County are defeated, the counties will no longer be able to resist.

    The key is that Xu Chu only brought a thousand soldiers and horses.

    With these thousand soldiers and horses, they can capture two counties in a row It seems that Mr. Liu has many talents, including this stallion, and he is not an easy man.

    He already believed in Liu Chuang¡¯s life experience, because Mi Yan had inadvertently taken out Liu Chuang¡¯s genealogy and some memorials and herbal notes left by Liu Tao.  These things are enough to prove that Liu Chuang's identity as the son of Zhongling Marquis is not an imposter.  This also caused Zhuge Liang's attitude towards Liu Chuang to change a lot inadvertently.  How can the Langya Zhuge clan compare with the glory of the emperor's relatives?

    It¡¯s night, and the Dongwu County Government Office is brightly lit.

    On the day Bu Zhao captured Dongwu County, he ordered an announcement to appease the people and stabilize their hearts.

    ¡°To sum up, Dongwu County has not suffered a military disaster for many years.  Therefore, after hearing that Tobu was occupied by rogue bandits, the people were very nervous.  However, they soon received the news that the people who occupied Dongwu County were not rogue bandits, but serious relatives of the emperor.

    This also makes the people of Dongwu County feel much more at ease.

    "Did you encounter any resistance when you captured Tobu?"

    Xu Chu said quickly: "The Dongwu troops did not resist too much, but they did encounter some trouble when they captured the county government office."

    "oh?"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this small town of Dongwu County is also full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

    "When I was attacking the county government, I encountered Dongwu Bingcao who blocked me I'm ashamed to say that he was a cripple, but he was able to resist for five rounds before I captured him.  Seeing that he was very skilled, I couldn't bear to kill him. Now I'm locking him in prison, waiting for the prince's downfall.  "

    Can you resist Xu Chu for five rounds and still be disabled?

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but secretly said that he was surprised that this was at least a Qi-nurturing master.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Before he could ask about the specific situation, Bu Zhi added: "In addition, Gong Liu encountered some troubles in Qiwu Mountain."

    "What's the trouble?"

    ¡°Directly west of Qiwu Mountain, there is a mountain named Gonglai Mountain.

    There is also a group of bandits in the mountains, claiming to be a big robber, and they are extremely cruel.  The bandits in Qiwu Mountain seem to have some dealings with the great robber Gong Lai.  Therefore, after Gong Liu pacified Qiwu Mountain, the bandits from Gong Lai Mountain sent troops to avenge him. It is said that there were three thousand soldiers and horses.  Gong Liu sent someone to deliver a message, intending to fight this group of bandits and practice the method of fighting He sent someone to deliver the letter and asked for the prince's approval.  "

    ??Shi Huan, want to have a field battle?

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and asked, "What do you think of Zishan?"

    "Gong Liu's troops are in need of a battle The big thieves who came to attack Gong Liu are just a bunch of rabble, and they are definitely not Gong Liu's enemies.

    I do think this is the best time for this young master to train his troops.  If they can survive this battle, there won't be much difference between Gong Liu's troops and Zhong Kang's troops.  "

    "That means you agree?"

    Bu Zhi nodded, meaning he agreed with Shi Huan's fight.

    "Kong Ming, what do you think?"

    Zhuge Liang was sitting in the lobby of the Dongwu County government office, holding the manuscript drawn by Liu Chuang and reading it with gusto.

    Hearing Liu Chuang suddenly call his name, Zhuge Liang raised his head.

    Although he was looking at the drawings, he also listened to the conversation between Liu Chuang and others just now.  However, Zhuge Liang did not expect Liu Chuang to suddenly ask his opinion, and was stunned for a moment.

    Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, Xu Sheng, Lu Dai and Bu Zhi, five people, ten eyes suddenly focused on Zhuge Liang.

    He suddenly became nervous, and after hesitating for a moment, he said softly: "It's better to walk on one foot than to walk on two legs.

    General Xu is certainly brave, and his men are also very fierce.  But when the young master enters Beihai in the future, I am afraid that war will continue.  Chengdu can't let General Xu take action Mr. Bu is right. Since there is such an opportunity, he might as well practice the other foot.  "

    Despite being a little nervous at first, Zhuge Liang quickly calmed down.

    Although there is still a bit of childishness on his face, even Bu Zhi and Lu Dai can't help but marvel at his eloquent demeanor.

    "In this case, send an order to Gong Liu and ask him to wipe out all the Gong Lai thieves for me."

    "Here!"

    "In addition, since we have captured Dongwu, when will we attack Qianzou and Langya?"

    "Thisit's best not to be too hasty."

    Bu Zhao pondered for a moment and said softly: "Although we have captured Tobu, we are not yet fully in control.

    " Moreover, Gong Liu's soldiers and horses have not yet returned. If he attacks rashly, he is afraid that his troops will be scattered.  At the same time, I think it is better to observe first and see the reaction of Beihai before making any calculations.  Seizing Beihai cannot be achieved overnight, so you don't have to be too impatient.  "

    Liu Chuang thinks about it, and it seems to be the same.

    He has a total of four battalions of soldiers and horses in his hands. Basically, there is no need to consider the combat effectiveness of the baggage battalion. Taishi Ci's Danyang cavalry must also be used with caution.  The only troops left were Xu Chu and Shi Huan.  Shi Huan was training troops in Yunting. Xu Chu's battalion of troops and horses alone seemed to be somewhat insufficient.  In addition, the counties also need to send people to guard and they also need soldiers and horses.  Therefore, before Shi Huan's troops could turn around, Liu Chuang also believed that it was not suitable to disperse the troops.

    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s postpone the use of troops by Qianzou and Langya.

    Zishan, who do you think is best to send to guard the counties?  It can't be empty there.  "

    Bu Zhao pondered for a moment and said: "There is no need to have many soldiers and horses in each county, only one battalion is enough to garrison.

    ??This article is about carrying out heavy supplies and cannot move lightly; so I recommend Xiao Ling and Xiao Zisheng. I wonder what you think?  "

    Let Xiao Ling guard the counties?

    Well, that¡¯s a good choice!

    Liu Chuang smiled and said, "But I don't know if Ziyi can give up his love?"

    Tai Shi Ci laughed and said: "If I stand alone, this son will achieve his goal. How can I stop him from accomplishing his meritorious service?"

    "In that case, let Zisheng go out to control the counties!" After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he stood up.  He suddenly looked at Xu Chu, "Brother Tiger, what's the name of the man you captured?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 88 Battle of Counties (2)

    Liu Chuang just asked casually.

    After all, being able to fight Xu Chu for five rounds before losing is enough to show that this person has good martial arts skills.

    If someone wants to ask Liu Chuang what he needs most now?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s answer will definitely be very simple: ¡°Talent!¡±

    Yes, talent.

    People say that during the Three Kingdoms era, talents emerged in large numbers.

    But there are only a handful of talents who can be used by him.

    He had not discovered this problem before, and even felt that he already had a lot of talents under his hands.  Yes, Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, Guan Hai, Xu Sheng which of these people was not famous in the Three Kingdoms era?  But when it came time to use it, he discovered that there weren't many people at his disposal.  Yes, Tai Shici and the others are very powerful, but you can't always let these people charge into battle.

    This is equivalent to asking a group leader to do the work of a squad leader.

    In other words, Liu Chuang is very short of people now, lack of people who work at the grassroots level or at the middle level!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of all the defenses of the counties were assigned, it seemed that only Xiao Ling and Xu Sheng were available.  In the future, if we capture Qianzou and Langya, or even go on to capture Beihai and Donglai with so much territory and so many affairs, is it possible that we have to do everything personally?

    Especially when Liu Chuang saw Zhuge Liang, he had a strong feeling.

    ????????????????Where did future generations say Zhuge Liang failed?

    Isn¡¯t it his shortcoming that he takes care of everything and does everything by himself?

    Top general?  For now, Liu Chuang no longer needs himor in other words, he can't find him.  He needs middle-level generals who can stand alone.  Previously, he captured a Wei Yue in Pengcheng, but it was a pity that this guy was stubborn.  Rather be a prisoner.  He was also unwilling to work for Liu Chuang.

    If not.  How could he let Xiao Ling go to Zhuxian?

    Xiao Ling is highly skilled in martial arts and proficient in spear and horse, and he also learned a lot during his time with Tai Shi Ci.

    But after all, he had no experience in this field, so letting him garrison the counties was a last resort decision made by a lame man to pick a general.  If Wei Yue is willing to surrender, Liu Chuang will not hesitate to let him guard the counties.  At least for now.  He is more reliable than Xiao Ling.

    "That guy's surname is Wu'an, and his name has the same national character.

    His right hand seemed to have been seriously injured, to the point where he could no longer exert any strength.  But with his left hand alone, he can resist me for five rounds If his hands are intact, he can resist me for at least twenty rounds.  What a pity!  But despite this, this guy is indeed a good man.  "

    The compound surname is Wu'an and the single name is Guo.

    Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this. Isn¡¯t that Wu Anguo?

    Liu Chuang is not unfamiliar with this name at all.

    Wu Anguo In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu challenged him in front of Hulao Pass.  The princes from all walks of life came forward to meet the enemy.

    The book records: Zhang Yang's general Mu Shun, who was in the army and horse formation, rode out to meet him with his spear drawn.  Lu Bu raised a halberd and stabbed Mu Shun and his horse A general under Kong Rong, the prefect of Beihai, came out and said: It has been ten years since I received Wen Ju's favor, why not repay him with death?  "Rong Shizhi is one of the warriors under his command, Wu Anguo, who made an iron hammer weighing fifty kilograms. Anguo flew out on horseback, and Lu Bu greeted him with a halberd. After more than ten rounds of fighting, he cut off Anguo's wrist with a halberd.

    There is no doubt that Wu Anguo in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms was named Wu Anguo.

    The battle between the three heroes and Lu Bu did not seem to have occurred, and there was no such figure as Wu Anguo under Kong Rong.

    The Wu'an Kingdom mentioned by Xu Chu is the compound surname Wu'an, with a single name and a national character.  From this point of view, there seems to be no relationship between the two.

    Wu'an is a compound surname. If one traces his ancestors back to Baiqi.

    Qin general Bai Qi was granted the title of Lord Wu'an due to his meritorious service, and his descendants later adopted the title of "Wu'an" as their surname.

    Chinese people often talk about "surname", but in fact, in the pre-Qin period, surnames were separate and not one.  It was not until the Han Dynasty that surnames gradually became a meaning.

    ??Could it be that Wu Anguo is a descendant of Bai Qi?

    But how did his hand get injured?  Why is the situation so similar to that of Wu Anguo in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms?

    Liu Chuang suddenly became interested and asked doubtfully: "How does Brother Tiger know he is a hero?"

    Xu Chu smiled and said, "I heard that this person had a chance to escape, but because the Dongwu County Magistrate refused to abandon the city, he stayed in the county government and wanted to die with the Dongwu Magistrate. Such a loyal person, if not  Heroes, how many people in this world can be called heroes?"

    Dongwu Order?  There is adultery!

    Liu Chuang immediately realized that there must be a relationship between Wu Anguo and Dongwu Ling.

    "Then Dongwu Ling, is he still alive?"

    "Haha, I see this person is loyal and loyal, so I don't want to go on a killing spree.

    Now Dongwu LingjiThe family members were detained in the post house by me and no harm was done to them.  Meng Yan, is he interested in Wu Anguo?  "

    "Wu'an, after the Qin general Bai Qi, I think this person also has some stories.

    I suddenly became interested in Wu Anguo and the Dongwu Order!  Brother Tiger, can you accompany me to visit?  "

    "Which one?"

    "Of course it's Dongwu Ling!" After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he asked again: "What's the name of Dongwu Ling?"

    "Huang Zhen!"

    This name is really unfamiliar. Liu Chuang has never heard of it.

    Bu Zhi said hurriedly: "This person is from Changguang County, Donglai County, but the specific situation is not clear.

    I only know that this person has a good official reputation. Since he was appointed as Dongwu Ling, he has been highly praised and the local people also respect him very much.  "

    "I see!"

    Liu Chuang heard this, nodded, and went out.

    But after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped again and turned around to look at Taishi Ci.

    Taishi Ci said in astonishment: "Master, please don't look at me. My ancestral home is Huang County, not Changguang. Although I served as a county official in my youth, it was many years ago. Besides, I left home and took refuge in Liaodong ten years ago.  Very few people know about the people in Donglai County, so I have never heard of them.¡±

    Liu Chuang laughed, "Ziyi Mo, please explain, I think you may not know this person.

    "However, since you are from Donglai, he is also from Donglai, and he is now a prisoner. If you see a fellow countryman, you will feel friendly Zishan also said that he is a good official, and I have no intention of taking his life."  So, how about you go there and persuade him to surrender on my behalf?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Tai Shici thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.

    "This matter is not too difficult. I would like to go with you."

    Xu Chu said: "Master, do you still want to visit Wu Anguo?"

    Liu Chuang thought for a while.  Suddenly he turned around and asked, "Kong Ming. What do you think?"

    Zhuge Liang was startled and looked at Liu Chuang in confusion. He really didn't understand why this chubby guy always liked to ask him for his ideas.

    However, there is still some joy in my heart.

    In the final analysis, although Zhuge Liang encountered family difficulties, he was not as unaccompanied as he was in Yuzhang.  I have to carry the burden of the family alone.  Now, although he is still alone, he has a backer like Liu Chuang, so he doesn't have to worry about his future life for the time being.

    It is for this reason that Zhuge Liang still retains some youthful habits.

    Liu Chuang asked him again and again for his ideas, which made Zhuge Liang feel valued.

    He pondered for a moment and then said softly: "According to what Uncle Tiger said, Wu Anguo is very stubborn and has a lot of backbone.

    So I think.  Mr. Liu, if you go and persuade him to surrender now, I'm afraid he won't listen.  Since he could risk his life for Huang Zhen and stay.  It shows that Huang Zhen must have had a fateful relationship with him.  If he could persuade Huang Zhen to surrender, it would be easy to persuade Wu Anguo.  Therefore, instead of going to see Wu Anguo now, it would be better to wait until Uncle Ziyi goes to say that Huang Zhen has been surrendered. Maybe this will have a better effect.  "

    Liu Chuang and Xu Chu immediately lowered their faces.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you call him Uncle Taishi Ci. Just look at his beard and you will know that he is quite young.

    But¡­¡­

    Xu Chu grimaced, turned around and asked, "Zishan, do I look old?"

    And Liu Chuang even had a long face. He was originally the same generation as Xu Chu, but Zhuge Liang called him a generation lower than Xu Chu. How annoying!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++

    Huang Zhen, a native of Changguang, Donglai County, whose surname is Bozuo.

    History books record that this man was the county magistrate during the Jian'an period.

    In other words, this is a person who has left his name in the history books However, countless people emerged during the Three Kingdoms era, and Liu Chuang cannot remember them all.

    That night, Taishi Ci visited Huang Zhen at night.

    After learning that Tai Shici was from the same hometown, Huang Zhen relaxed her mind.

    It turns out that Huang Zhen was born as a scholar-bureaucrat, but her ancestors were not well-known.  His father had some friendship with Liu Rong, King of Langya Shun of Langya Kingdom, so in the third year of Chuping, Huang Zhen's father died of illness. Liu Rong saw that Huang Zhen had no one to rely on, so he appointed him as the Dongwu Order.

    "It's a pity that in the third month of Huang Zhen's appointment as Shangdong Wuling, that is, in the spring of the fourth year of Chuping, Liu Rong died.

    This made Huang Zhen suffer.

    He is Liu Rong¡¯s man, so Tao Qian will not reuse him.

    So, he sat in Dongwu Ling's seat for four full years.

    Although Dongwu is doing well under Huang Zhen's governance, the people are alsoI can live and work in peace and contentment, but I have never been promoted.

    After Tao Qian's death, Xuzhou was in chaos.

    Xiao Jian was in Langya County, and he would not care about Huang Zhen's life or death, but was busy surrendering to Cao Cao.

    ¡°In short, Huang Zhen is full of resentment.  After becoming a prisoner for no apparent reason, he became even more terrified and confused about the future.

    Huang Zhen was surprised after hearing Tai Shici explain the origin of Liu Chuang.

    Overall, Huang Zhen has always been loyal to the Han Dynasty not to mention that the person who promoted him was Liu Rong.  Liu Chuang and Liu Rong had nothing to do with each other, but because of the relationship between Liu Chuang and Liu Rong, Huang Zhen expressed her willingness to surrender without saying a word.

    When asked about Wu Anguo¡¯s situation, Huang Zhen also explained the situation.

    This Wu Anguo is a native of Beihai. He was originally a knight-errant of Beihai. Later, he offended the powerful and fled Beihai.  It's just that this guy is a bit straightforward and doesn't want to stray too far from home.  As a result, he was found by his enemies, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. Wu Anguo was seriously injured and escaped.  Fortunately, Huang Zhen, who had just taken up the post of Dongwu Order at the time, was rescued. Wu Anguo finally saved his life, but his right hand was disabled.

    This situation sounds very similar to the relationship between Guan Hai and Liu Chuang.

    After hearing Tai Shici's report, Liu Chuang immediately developed a good impression of Wu Anguo, so he took Huang Zhen and personally went to the prison to persuade Wu Anguo to surrender.

    After Wu Anguo learned Liu Chuang's identity and saw that Huang Zhen had surrendered, he stopped insisting.

    After the two of them talked, they realized that Wu Anguo was actually the Queen of Bai Qi.  However, his branch is not a direct branch. It moved to Beihai as early as the early Western Han Dynasty. It has been established in Beihai country for four hundred years. It can be regarded as a native of Beihai country.

    This is Wu Anguo.  Table character Yuan Ji.  The year of Fang Erli.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask: "Who is Yuan Ji's enemy?"

    "That's Gong Shalu of Jiaodong."

    Mention the name.  Wu Anguo couldn't help but gnashed his teeth and showed anger.

    Gong Salu?

    What a strange name This was the first time Liu Chuang heard the surname "Gongsha", and he couldn't help showing doubts.

    It turns out that Wu Anguo once had a wife, but he didn't want to be favored by Gong Shalu's son, so he had a relationship by force.  Wu Anguo's wife was also a strong woman. After being insulted, she threw herself into a well and died.  Wu Anguo was at that time.  He was originally a prison warden in Jiaodong County. When he saw his wife's tragic death, he became angry and attacked Gongshalu's son in the street. He killed Gongshalu's son and then fled Jiaodong County

    Gong Shalu, as a powerful man in Jiaodong, naturally refused to give up, so he sent people to hunt down Wu Anguo.

    If Huang Zhen hadn¡¯t been protecting him, he might have turned into a dead person long ago.

    "This Gongshalu is so tyrannical, shouldn't Jiaodong County just care about him?"

    "Who dares to provoke this person in Jiaodong This Gongshalu has been powerful for many generations. His family has more than 100 million yuan in wealth and thousands of children.

    He is in Jiaodong.  Build forts and private camps, and no one dares to provoke them.  Even Jiaodong Ling was as afraid of him as a tiger, so how could he care about him?  "

    "What about Kong Rong?"

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    Logically speaking, when Wu Anguo encountered this incident, it should have been when Kong Rong became the prime minister of Beihai. Why did he ignore it?

    Wu Anguo sighed, "Prime Minister Kong likes to talk and be civilized, so how can he pay attention to this?

    As long as Gong Shalu does not rebel, he will basically not interfere.  Furthermore, at that time, Prime Minister Kong had Tian Kai and Yuan Tan outside, and there was the Yellow Turban disaster inside, so he had no intention of intervening.  In addition, Kong Xiangfangzheng Peng Qiu and Gong Shalu were close friends for a long time.  With him here, how could anything happen to Gongshalu?  "

    Peng Qiu?

    It¡¯s another unfamiliar name.

    Liu Chuang vaguely felt that it would be really troublesome to establish a foothold in Beihai.

    These powerful bureaucrats are colluding with each other By the way, who is Peng Qiu?

    "Don't be angry at Yuan Ji. One day, I will help Yuan Ji avenge his hatred and capture Gong Shalu alive in Huo Zhu and send him to Yuan Ji for disposal."

    When Wu Anguo heard this, whether Liu Chuang was coping or sincere, he couldn't help but burst into tears.

    "If the young master can help the country to avenge his hatred, the country is willing to lead the horse and put the stirrups on the young master."

    "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this for now Since Gong Shalu can dominate Jiaodong, he must have some abilities.

    I heard Bo Zuo say, Yuan Ji, you also commanded troops and horses in Dongwu?  "

    Wu Anguo blushed and said softly: "I have only led hundreds of patrols, how dare I talk about military matters in front of the young master?"

    "Hey, those who can do more work." Liu Chuang laughed when he heard this, "Hundreds of patrols are also soldiers. Although Yuanji's defeat this time was not a fault of war.

    The soldiers and horses under my command follow meWho has not experienced hundreds of battles after traveling thousands of miles?  The reason why Yuan Ji's patrol troops lost to them was not because of Yuan Ji's incompetence.  Well, it's better for Yuan Ji to temporarily lead one of our troops first, and he won't live up to his ability, let alone his name as Lord Wu'an.  "

    Wu Anguo hurriedly prostrated, "The state decrees death."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    Recruiting talents is so difficult!

    After sending Huang Zhen and Wu Anguo away, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh.

    There is Wu Anguo and Huang Zhen, whom I have never heard of, so many twists and turns.  Think about how hard it will be to recruit those big guys in the future.  He walked to the door, looked at the dark night, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh.  This Three Kingdoms era is great!  As a bystander, you can feel your blood boilingbut as a participant, it is really hard.

    I don¡¯t know, can things go smoothly with Uncle Hai?

    Liu Chuang's thoughts were confused, and he suddenly thought of Guan Hai.

    Since Fu Yang broke up, more than half a month has passed in the blink of an eye

    There was no news about Guan Hai, which made Liu Chuang feel very concerned.

    He still hasn¡¯t figured out what Guan Hai¡¯s plan was when he went to Taishan County.

    There should at least be some news, but there is not even any news so far. To be honest, Liu Chuang is really worried!

    "Report!"

    Just when Liu Chuang felt exhausted physically and mentally and wanted to go back to rest, he suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps.

    Zhou Cang came from outside the county government office in three steps and two steps at a time. He ran up the steps and knelt down on one knee. "Reporting to the young master, the scouts came to report that they found that there were people from Juxian, Haiqu, Yangdu, and Dongguan counties."  Troops and horses were mobilized. Among them, Dongguan County troops and horses seemed to be gathering in the direction of Yunting.

    The soldiers and horses from Juxian, Haiqu and Yangdu counties have all gathered in Zhengrong Valley and are marching towards Dongwu.  "

    "What?"

    Liu Chuang was shocked when he heard this.

    "Yuanfu, immediately summon Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, Bu Zhi and Lu Dai to discuss matters."

    "Here!"

    Zhou Cang stood up and left in a hurry.

    Liu Chuang was about to go to the hall to discuss matters when he saw Mi Nang standing at the corner of the corridor, holding a bowl of porridge and water with an anxious look on his face.

    "¼d¼d, it's so late, why haven't you rested yet?"

    "I saw you were working hard, so I asked Sister Gan to teach me how to make porridge Big Bear, are we going to fight again?"

    Liu Chuang stepped forward quickly, took the porridge bowl, and held Mi Ning's little hand with one hand.

    "What are you afraid of? We have weathered strong winds and waves. What kind of opponents have we not encountered?

    I remember that back then I had no soldiers or generals, but I could still kill everyone; now that I have strong soldiers and horses, and a few short-sighted thieves, I can win easily.  "

    "Don't underestimate the enemy!"

    A smile bloomed on Miyan¡¯s face.

    Liu Chuang chuckled, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed Mi Ning¡¯s head.

    "Go and have a rest. I'll discuss things with Ziyi and the others first Don't worry, even if the sky falls, I will hold it up for you."

    "Um!"

    Mi Yan nodded vigorously.

    Liu Chuang picked up the porridge bowl, finished it in three gulps, put the porridge bowl in Mi Yan's hand, turned around and left with a long stride.

    From the shadow at the corner of the corridor, Mrs. Gan's figure stepped out.

    She slowly walked to Mi Ning¡¯s side, stretched out her hands to hold Mi Ning in her arms, and could clearly feel Mi Ning¡¯s delicate body trembling at the distance.

    ¡°Sanniang, this is fate.

    Since Mr. Liu has chosen such a path, you must learn to endure it.

    In the future, his career will become bigger and bigger, and this kind of life will continue one after another You have to learn to be silent, and then silently support him, that is enough.  "

    Mi Yan nodded vigorously and took a deep breath.

    "Sister Gan, don't worry." She smiled slightly, "I won't cause trouble for Daxiong. If he wins, I will be happy for him; if he Anyway, I will always be with him!"

    ps: Oops, squid sauce is approaching me again, I don¡¯t want to pick up the soapHelp, help, help!  Sos!  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 89 Battle of Counties (3)

    The lights are brightly lit in the Dongwu County government office hall.

    Liu Chuang and others stood in front of the map and looked at it for a long time, all of them silent.

    "Gentlemen, what do you think?"

    Seeing that no one spoke, Liu Chuang asked in a deep voice.

    "This will be invaded by Xiao Jian's troops from Langya!" Bu Zhao said solemnly, "But we have no grudges against Xiao Jian, so why would he lead his troops to invade?"

    "I just want to compete with Cao Cao!"

    Tai Shici sneered, "In addition, the young master saved Kong Ming's family before, which angered this person.

    "So now I want to take advantage of our unsteady foothold and send troops to attack I didn't expect that this guy is so brave. He came out from all four counties. It seems that he wants to kill us all and then quickly."  "

    "Kill them all?"

    Xu Chu said: "But you have to have this ability."

    As he spoke, he stood up and asked for his orders: "Young Master, please join me in leading our troops to fight. We will take the head of Xiao Jianxiang and offer it to the Young Master."

    "Zhongkang, how can you say this?" Upon hearing this, Taishi Ci immediately quit and said loudly: "Last time you led your troops to seize Dongwu, and you have already won this victory. Now I will lead my troops.  If we attack, if we don't take Xiao Jian's head, Taishi Ci will come to see you."

    Xu Chu and Tai Shi Ci rushed to fight, which made Liu Chuang feel more relaxed.

    "Kong Ming, what do you think?"

    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhuge Liang standing beside him.

    In an instant, dozens of eyes fell on Zhuge Liang, making Zhuge Liang suddenly feel uncomfortable all over.

    Zhuge Liang was a little dissatisfied when he was caught by Liu Chuang in the middle of the night.

    But when he heard that Xiao Jian was coming, he became energetic.  Keep standing nearby.  Listened to the report very carefully.

    "Young master, Liang believes that this battle can be divided into a big victory and a small victory. It depends on whether Mr. Liu wants a big victory or a small victory?"

    "What about a big victory? What about a small victory?"

    Liu Chuang enjoys this feeling.

    He began to understand a little bit why Di Renjie always liked to say: Yuanfang, what do you think in the later movie "The Legend of Detective Dee"?

    This feels really great, especially since the person who answered was Zhuge Liang.  It makes people feel more satisfied.

    ¡°Small victory, it¡¯s very simple, just defeat Xiao Jian.

    Xiao Jian gathered troops from four counties this time, with a force of 10,000 people.

    Among them, soldiers from Dongguan County came out of Yunting, undoubtedly to contain or prepare to defeat General Shi Huan's troops. The remaining three counties, with a total of 8,000 troops, came to invade Dongwu, which shows Xiao Jian's true intention.  Still in Tobu County, his goal should be salary.

    If it¡¯s a small victory.  Not difficult.

    "You only need to order General Shi Huan to return quickly with his troops, and then we can join forces to defend against the enemy."

    Although Xiao Jian has eight thousand soldiers and horses, if General Shi Huan can come back in time, the young master will only have five thousand men at his disposal.  Although the army is not as powerful as Xiao Jian, from Liang's point of view, Xiao Jian can be defeated easily with the young master's men, and there is no need for Liang to make suggestions.  "

    Taishi Ci expressed his approval to Chu Xusheng, and they all nodded in agreement.

    Bu Zhao and Lu Dai had no objections Yes, although Xiao Jian had an advantage in military strength, it was not enough to threaten Liu Chuang too much.

    "If there is a small victory, Xiao Jian will retreat knowing the difficulty and will not dare to attack again.

    But if he gains power, he will definitely come again At that time, if the young master wants to defeat him, he will have to put in more effort.  "

    Watching Zhuge Liang talking, Liu Chuang did not show any expression.

    After a while, he asked: "This is a small victory, what is a big victory?"

    "The great victor, Xiao Jian will have no place to stand in Langya County from now on."

    "oh?"

    ¡°If you win a big victory, you need to plan.

    Xiao Jian is the most cautious person.  Whenever he uses his troops, he will not be desperate.  Therefore, if he wants to win a big victory, Mr. Liu needs to find a way to induce all his troops to dispatch.  If this result is to be achieved, General Yunting Shihuan will not be able to return his troops.  Not only could he not pay it back, he had to stay in Yunting to resist the coalition forces of Dongguan and Gonglai Bandits, so as to worry about contacting Dongwu's flanks and resist Xiao Jian with all his strength.  "

    "Kong Ming, tell me."

    "Liang thought that although Xiao Jian mobilized eight thousand soldiers and horses, they would not be dispatched at the same time.

    On the contrary, he will advance bit by bit and use his troops very carefully.  He would never send out all his troops until the last moment.  Therefore, Mr. Liu must firmly attract Xiao Jian in Dongwu and let him use all his strength without leaving any backup options.  Langya's troops are mainly infantry.  The young master has a cavalry battalion under his command, which can evacuate Dongwu County and hide outside before Xiao Jian's troops arrive.

      After Xiao Jian attacked Dongwu with all his strength, the young master's ambush troops came out from behind Xiao Jian. When the time came to cooperate with the inside and outside, Xiao Jian would definitely be defeated.

    In this battle, Xiao Jianbi's vitality was severely damaged.

    The prince can send another person to Kaiyang to lobby Zang Ba.

    When the time comes, Zang Ba attacks from Kaiyang and seizes Yangdu, and Xiao Jian cannot escape.  "

    When Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help laughing and stroking his hands in praise.

    "Kong Ming's strategy is the best for me."

    "Mr. Liu, you have to think clearly. A small victory is safe, but a big victory involves great risks.

    "At least before the ambush comes out, you must withstand all Xiao Jian's attacks head-on Liang knows that Mr. Liu is brave and his men are all tigers and wolves."  However, these are eight thousand thieves after all. Mr. Liu, if you want to fight against them with the soldiers and horses in your hands, I'm afraid it will be very difficult.  "

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes but did not speak.

    What Zhuge Liang said is not unreasonable. He has three thousand soldiers and horses. If he sends out cavalry, he will only have two thousand infantry left.

    Even if you add the troops and horses in the baggage camp, it is not easy to resist the eight thousand Langya soldiers, and you need to bear huge risks.

    Liu Chuang raised his head and looked at Bu Zhi and others.

    Seeing Bu Zhao and others had strange expressions on their faces, they seemed to have something to say.

    "It's just that Zhuge Liang is sitting here, so they can't bear it after all.

    ¡°Kong Ming, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go and rest.

    At dawn tomorrow, accompany me to inspect the barracks again.  "

    Zhuge Liang is so smart, how could he not see that Bu Zhi and others have something to say.  He stood up very obediently, said goodbye to Liu Chuang, and walked out of the government hall.

    "Sir, Kong Ming clearly wants to use your hand to take revenge."

    Zhuge Liang left for a moment.  Bu Zha then stood up and said: "He wants to use the young master's troops and horses to fight with Xiao Jian This man has a deep scheming mind. Don't trust him easily."

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Of course I know, he is using me."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "However, one thing he said is right, a small victory is like scratching the surface of an itch.

    "Now our army is approaching Beihai, and its front has been pointed directly at Qingzhou.  Those who want to come to Beihai will not be unclear about my intentions by this time.  Bozo was also good yesterday.  Both Yuan Ji and Yuan Ji have stated one fact many times, that is, there are many powerful people in Beihai and Donglai, and they have a tendency to go their own way.  Our troops will definitely be hostile to many people when they first arrive I don't want to enter Beihai and have to struggle every step of the way.  Therefore, I agree with Kong Ming's idea. If we want to fight, we must win a big victory.

    Only in this way can the people of Beihai be frightened.  Let them be honest.

    ¡°Perhaps they will still be our enemies in the future, but not before.  They need to consider their strength.

    ??To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just one sentence: In the next Beihai Kingdom, whoever has a bigger fist will have the right to speak. I am trying to use Xiao Jianxiang¡¯s head to establish authority over the people of Beihai Kingdom.  "

    These words came out with murderous intent.

    Everyone in the yamen hall couldn't help but feel an inexplicable chill, and everyone immediately closed their mouths and stopped talking.

    Liu Chuang is right. They have come to this point and there is no need to hide it anymore.  Their goal, I think the people from Beihai are also very clear about it.  Liu Chuang has already stepped on the threshold of Beihai Kingdom. It is time to promote Liu Chuang's strength to them.

    Xiangzhuang's sword dance is aimed at Peigong.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s real purpose in fighting Xiao Jian was still to focus on Beihai Kingdom.

    "Since the young master has made a decision, please make it clear how to act next."

    Liu Chuang closed his eyes and said in a deep voice after a while: "The existence of various counties is really annoying If Xiao Jian occupied the counties, he would have a place to stay and compete with me. If I divided my troops to garrison the counties, it would cause  We don¡¯t have enough troops. Now the counties are like worthless pieces in my eyes.¡±

    "Young Master means"

    ¡°Langya soldiers and horses are still gathering in Zhengrong Valley.

    Kong Ming just said that Xiao Jian is extremely cautious I estimate that it will take at least two days for Langya's troops to arrive at Dongwu.  Therefore, I ask you to relocate all the people in the counties within two days and completely destroy them.  "

    "ah?"

    "I don't want Xiao Jian to get the counties. It's too dangerous for me.

    "However, since I cannot occupy the counties, let them be completely destroyed.  The counties have a small population, so it shouldn't be too difficult to relocate.

    Send me an order to put Huang Zhen and Wu Anguo in charge of this matter, so that all the grain, money and silk in the county treasury can be dispersed among the people.

    ? ?Before the evening of the next day, all the people in the counties must evacuate Then give me a fire to burn the counties, and don't leave a single piece of intact rubble to Xiao Jian.  After the people from various counties moved out, they could move to the Xiaozhu Mountain area.  Tell them that after the war is over, I will compensate them tenfold for their losses.  But now, they must obey my orders Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed on the spot.  "

    If the counties are destroyed, Tobu will be an isolated city.

    Liu Chuang's move seemed to be a desperate move. Yi Yi Zhi and others couldn't help but feel a little surprised.

    Huang Zhen and Wu Anguo were originally Dongwu's parent officials. Although they were not county officials, the people in the counties were no strangers to them.

    "Ziyi, you will be responsible for assisting in this matter.

    When the time comes, you will lead your troops to hide in the Tiegu Mountain area Remember, when you see smoke rising from the top of Dongwu City, you will send troops to attack.

    Before you see the smoke at the top of Tobu City, no matter how fierce the fighting here is, you must not attack.  "

    "General, I understand!"

    Tai Shici knew that Liu Chuang had made up his mind to completely defeat Xiao Jian.

    After seeing Taishi Ci accept the order, Liu Chuang said to Lu Dai: "Ding Gong, I'd like to trouble you to go to Kaiyang to lobby Zang Xuangao."

    Lu Dai nodded to express his understanding.

    ¡°Now that we all understand, let¡¯s go down and prepare.

    Zhongkang, tomorrow you will lead a thousand men, including Bozuo and Yuanji, to visit the counties and cooperate with them.

    "In addition, tell Xiao Ling and order him to lead the cavalry scouts to attack. I will closely monitor Xiao Jian's every move. If there is any situation, I will report it immediately."

    "Here!"

    "Wen Xiang, starting from tomorrow, your supply camp will be responsible for the defense of the city."

    "The general will obey your orders!"

    "Let's go."

    Liu Chuang stood up, waved his sleeves, turned around and went back to the back house.

    Unconsciously.  Liu Chuang has a kind of temperament that is difficult to explain clearly in words.

    You can say that this kind of temperament is the so-called ¡®king¡¯s temperament¡¯.  It can also be called.  It's his confidence in himself.  Anyone who achieves great things must have great confidence in himself.  Even Liu Bei never gave up this temperament even when he was at his lowest.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How could he have been defeated in a hundred battles, and defeated in a hundred battles?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    The dark clouds of war came quietly and shrouded the sky over Dongwu County.

    For a while.  Countless pairs of eyes are looking at this small Dongwu County. Zang Ba, Zhang Liao, various powerful people from Beihai Kingdom, Yuan Tan from Qi County, Guan Tong from Donglai County, as well as Tian Kai who is far away from Jinan Kingdom, and Taishan County.  Lu Qian.

    Lu Qian, named Zi Ke, was a native of Rencheng, Yanzhou.

    When Cao Cao was acting as the shepherd of Yanzhou, he heard that Lu Qian was very courageous and strategic, so he recruited him.  He was appointed to work and asked to lead his family's troops.  Guard Hulu.  Later, the tribe of Du Song, the captain of Xiangben, rebelled and colluded with Chang Xi and others who were still thieves in Mount Tai at that time.  Cao Cao replaced Du Song with Lu Qian, and he solved the rebellion with almost no effort and calmed Xiangbi's military morale.

    Afterwards, Cao Cao appointed Lu Qian as the prefect of Mount Tai in the first year of Xingping.

    Taishan County is close to the mountains and the sea, and the world is chaotic.

    Yuan Shao also set up Zhonglang generals Guo Zu, Gongsun Du and others to occupy the mountain as bandits.

    After Lu Qian led his troops to Mount Tai, he opened a surrender route and surrendered to the bandits from all directions. He promised to forgive and never pursue their crimes.

    So, Guo Zu and others came to surrender one after another, and Taishan County gradually stabilized.

    Later, Lu Qian recruited young men to supplement his troops, so that Taishan County had elite troops from then on, and its military strength was only strong, surpassing Yanzhou.

    Lu Qian had long colluded with Xiao Jian and asked him to restrain Zang Ba in Langya County.

    When he got the news that Xiao Jian had sent troops to Dongwu, he couldn't help but be shocked

    "Xiao Jian is a cautious man, why did he suddenly send troops to Dongwu?"

    "You mean, the intruders have occupied Dongwu County?"

    "Exactly!"

    Lu Qian took a breath and sat behind the handsome case, silent.

    Cao Cao had previously sent someone to inform him not to provoke Liu Chuang for the time being.  Therefore, Lu Qian turned a blind eye to Liu Chuang and his party, and never took action.  But in his heart, he was quite disdainful of Liu Chuang.  In his opinion, Liu Chuang was just pretending to be Liu Tao's son and not a human son.  Lu Bu was defeated by Liu Chuang one after another because he underestimated the enemy.  As for the news from Lu Bu, Lu Qian was also dubious.  Who knows if Lu Bu did this deliberately to cover up his failure?  This kind of thing cannot be explained clearly.

    LuQian had always wanted to weigh Liu Chuang's weight, but Liu Chuang had not left Taishan County, making it difficult for him to act rashly.

    Now Xiao Jian's sending troops is exactly in line with Lu Qian's ideas.

    ¡°Let Xiao Jian weigh Liu Chuang¡¯s strength before making a decision

    ¡°What Prime Minister Xiao did was Xuzhou¡¯s affairs.

    "I am the governor of Taishan County, so I can't get involved without authorization Since Prime Minister Xiao is sending troops, let him be more careful."  It wouldn't be a big deal if I thought about it.  However, after Prime Minister Xiao used troops, Langya County's troops were empty.  Send me an order to order soldiers and horses from Nanwuyang, Feiguo, and Nancheng counties to assemble at Yiting to prevent Zang Xuangao from Kaiyang from making any changes.  "

    ??Yiting is located to the west of Linyi, bordering Langya County.

    Lu Qian was also worried that Zang Ba, who was in Kaiyang, would be ready to use Xiao Jian's troops.

    He sent troops to garrison at Yiting to warn Zang Ba not to act rashly.

    In Lu Qian¡¯s opinion, Zang Ba is a smart man and would not come out to cause trouble for Xiao Jian at this time.

    For a time, the situation in Langya County and Beihai Kingdom was changing.

    The day after Liu Chuang and others discussed the matter, Huang Zhen and Wu Anguo, accompanied by Xu Chu, came to the counties.

    Abandoning your home?

    ??This is naturally unacceptable to the people of the counties.

    You must know that the Chinese people ultimately have this rural sentiment, and even the idiom "fallen leaves return to their roots" has been spread in later generations.

    How could the people of the counties agree to let them abandon their homes? Huang Zhen and Wu Anguo felt very troubled when they saw that the people of the counties were unwilling to cooperate.

    This is the first time Liu Chuang has assigned them a task. If they cannot complete it smoothly, it will be difficult for them to talk in front of Liu Chuang.

    So, Huang Zhen asked Xu Chu to lead a battalion of soldiers and horses to evacuate the people from the old street.

    At first, the people in the counties still wanted to resist But before they could take action, a group of wolf-like soldiers rushed over and killed a dozen of the most aggressive people one after another.  The blood, illuminated by the firelight, gave off a strange aura.  People who originally vowed to fight desperately suddenly became more honest.

    "My fellow villagers, Mr. Liu is the descendant of the Marquis of Zhongling and is a clan member of the Han Dynasty.

    How could he harm you?  However, a military disaster will hit Dongwu in the near future. When the time comes, your counties and generals will bear the brunt of the military disaster.  Therefore, Mr. Liu had no choice but to arrange for everyone to evacuate the counties.  Please rest assured, Mr. Liu has arranged everything.  After the war is over, everyone's losses will be doubled, no lie You see, Mr. Liu has ordered his officials to open the treasury. Anyone who is willing to evacuate can receive winter food and five thousand dollars.  Can't lose it.  "

    On one side is a bright, bloody steel knife.

    On the other side are food and money

    When the common people saw this scene, they understood that if they did not evacuate, the other party would definitely kill them.

    Who is Zhonglinghou?

    It has nothing to do with them, the most important thing is to get benefits.

    So some people could not resist the temptation and stood up to receive food, money and silk. Then they went home, packed their things, and left their homes in tears.  Where there is the first, there will be the second.  Under the iron-blooded suppression, by noon the next day, the counties had been basically cleared.  More than 80% of the 20,000 people left, migrating towards Xiaozhu Mountain.  Most of the remaining people are local powerful people in various counties.  They don't need those ordinary people. If they want to move away from their homes, the losses they will suffer are incalculable

    Huang Zhen persuaded several families to leave with her earnest words, but there were still four or five large families who refused to leave.

    "Bozo, stop trying to persuade me."

    Wu Anguo looked up at the sky and said softly: "The time set by the young master is almost here.

    Since they want to die, let them do it I have placed fire starters everywhere in the city.  The prince has an order to burn all counties before Hai Shi.  Regardless of whether there are people in the city or not, we must take action.  If it's too late, I'm afraid it will delay the young master's important events.  "

    Huang Zhen stood on the city gate tower, holding on to the parapet and looking up.

    After a while, he sighed quietly, "Since there are people who don't know whether to live or die, let them be"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 90 Battle of Counties (4) Please vote for me!

    After nightfall, it snowed heavily.

    Snowflakes as big as goose feathers fell one after another, instantly dyeing the ground white.

    Liu Chuang was wearing a moon-white brocade robe embroidered with hundreds of flowers, and a large cloak made of black wolf skin. He held his hand on the parapet and looked to the west.

    "How long does it take for Xiao Jian's troops to arrive?"

    "According to the scouts' information, Xiao Jian's forward battalion of three thousand soldiers and horses has already set off and is expected to arrive at the counties at dawn tomorrow.

    Xiao Jian personally led an army of five thousand and followed him.  However, he was traveling very slowly, and if he encountered this kind of weather, he might be late.  "

    "Well, it's snowing!"

    Liu Chuang murmured to himself.

    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and turned around and said: "Immediately send someone to notify Zishan and ask him to prepare more bedding and thick clothes After this snow, I'm afraid the weather will be very cold. Those people who have left their homes may not be well prepared.  He was prepared in advance.¡±

    "Here!"

    ¡°Also, let him prepare more ginger soup to keep out the cold.

    ¡°After walking so far, the people must be very tired, and encountering such weather

    ???????????????????????? Xing, the people are suffering, death, the people are suffering, I don¡¯t know how long this kind of days will last.  If people die because of this, I will really feel guilty.  Tell Zishan that he doesn't have to worry about money. If he can make more preparations, he will make more preparations. I will compensate him.  "

    "clear."

    Zhou Cang took the order and walked quickly down the road.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang came quietly behind Liu Chuang.

    "It's sad that all the palaces and palaces in the Qin Pass have been turned into dirt.

    Xing, the people are suffering; the death, the people suffer  Although Liu Gongzi's song is rude.  But it tells the truth.  Liang was a little curious.  Mr. Liu, what kind of person are you?  "

    Zhuge Liang looked confused.  He looked at Liu Chuang and asked.

    This little guy can be said to be elusive now.

    Liu Chuang never deliberately restricted him. Whatever he wanted to see or know, Liu Chuang would let him go.

    "What kind of person does Kong Ming think I am?"

    "I have no idea!"

    Zhuge Liang hesitated for a moment and said softly: "But I know that Mr. Liu seems to value my Zhuge clan very much.

    ¡°Sanniangzi is on good terms with my sister. I can see that she wants to keep my sister.  It's just that although my second sister is not ugly, she is not beautiful either.  As for Mr. Liu, everyone around him, whether it's the Third Lady, Sister Gan, or even the Du family who serves Sister Gan, are all beauties, ten times better than my second sister.  Mr. Liu, do you really like my second sister?  Or, is there an ulterior motive?  "

    Liu Chuang was startled.  Don't know how to answer.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? But why did it involve the personal relationship between the children?

    To be honest, Liu Chuang only has Mi Nang in his heart now.

    Whether it was Mrs. Gan or Mrs. Du, they were all prettier than Mi Ning, but Liu Chuang didn't take it too seriously.

    He was not a very carefree person to begin with. His biggest wish in his previous life was to find a beloved woman who was not too ugly to spend his life with.  After being reborn, Liu Chuang was satisfied to be loved by Mi Nian.  As for other womenLiu Chuang actually didn't think about that at all.  Moreover, he didn't have the energy to think about it.  In addition to marching and fighting every day, all Liu Chuang's energy is devoted to his current survival, so where can he get so many wild thoughts?

    What on earth did Yannian say to Zhuge Ling?

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    He forced himself to smile and was about to speak when he suddenly heard a soldier on the side shout loudly: "Sir, look quickly, the counties are on fire!"

    He quickly turned around and looked westward.

    But the night sky to the west was almost red with fire.

    Although the distance was far away, Liu Chuang could still feel the raging flames of the counties.

    The fires in various counties indicate that Huang Zhen, Wu Anguo and others have begun to take action.

    "Kong Ming, call Wen Xiang to come over immediately."

    Zhuge Liang originally wanted to have a good talk with Liu Chuang, but was thwarted by the fires in the counties.

    However, he also knew that with the fires in these counties, war was imminent.  At this time, he was probably not in the mood to talk to Liu Chuang about other things.  So he turned around and Zhuge Liang hurried away.  After a while, Xu Sheng ran over panting.

    "Wen Xiang, quickly send a group of troops to meet Bozuo and Yuan Ji.

    Are the defenses in the city fully prepared?  "

    "Don't worry, young master, the city is fully prepared. If Xiao Jian really?Coming forward is enough to give him a bloody head.  "

    Dongwu County is a lower county, so there is only one city gate.

    ?According to the size of the county, the city gates are also very different.  There are two city gates in Zhong County and four city gates in Shang County This one city gate in Dongwu County is a good thing for Liu Chuang.  At least he could concentrate his forces without worrying about Xiao Jian's tricks.  A city gate means having to withstand all the pressure; but for Xiao Jian, he means having to face all the power in Liu Chuang's hands.

    Which one is strong and which one is weak, it is not easy to judge yet.

    After Xu Sheng took the order and left, Liu Chuang held on to the female wall and continued to observe the situation outside.

    "Kong Ming, it's probably going to be very cold in the middle of the night. You don't have to stay here. Go back and stay with your sister.

    I guess she is also very nervous now. If you stay by her side, she will feel more at ease.  In the past two days, you should not move around and stay in the county government office.  "

    "Mr. Liu, actually you know that I am really using you, right?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you use me or not, if you use me, it¡¯s a recognition of me.

    People are not afraid of being used, but they are most afraid that no one is willing to use them, and then they have lost the value of survival.  As long as it benefits everyone, what's the harm in being used?  Kong Ming doesn't have to feel guilty about this. In fact, I also want a big victory.  "

    Zhuge Liang suddenly fell silent!

    This was the first time he had seen someone show such an open-minded attitude after being taken advantage of.

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Don't be embarrassed anymore, go back quickly."

    Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "In the recent period, you should stop wandering around and get involved in our military affairs. Study hard. It is best to read all the books left by my father. Wait for this  After the war is over, I hope you can accompany me to Gaomi."

    "ah?"

    Zhuge Liang was stunned.  He immediately showed a hint of joy.

    Liu Chuang said seriously: "My father has some friendship with Duke Kang Cheng. As a junior, I should go and visit him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not good at speaking, so someone has to go over and help me.  As for whether you can worship Kang Chenggong, it depends on your own destiny.  I am only responsible for taking you to see Kang Chenggong, and the rest depends on your own efforts.  So you know, study hard.  "

    Finished.  Liu Chuang turned around and ignored Zhuge Liang.

    Zhuge Liang was ecstatic and even a little bit inexplicably moved.

    This Mr. Liu, no matter what his purpose is, at least he really cares about me.

    Since the death of his uncle, Zhuge Liang has placed the heavy responsibility of the Zhuge family on his shoulders.  On the surface, he appears to be bold, careful, calm and capable.  But deep down in his heart, he didn't want his uncle or brother to be around.  Instead of him facing it alone.

    The appearance of Liu Chuang seemed to give Zhuge Liang a sense of security.

    ??Especially in Fangcai.  Liu Chuang's voice was fierce, making him feel as if his uncle Zhuge Xuan was standing in front of him.

    Suddenly, Zhuge Liang felt that Mr. Xuande and Mr. Liu seemed to be nothing more than this.  At least, he did not take on such an important responsibility alone at the age of eighteen like his brother Meng Yan.  It seems that when Liu Shijun was eighteen years old, he didn't know where he was playing.

    At least from this point of view, Liu Chuang is better than Liu Shijun!

    From the very beginning, he admired Liu Bei, disliked Liu Chuang, and even became wary of them. Until now, Zhuge Liang will always compare Xuande Gong and Liu Chuang unconsciously.  Duke Xuande was generous and kind, but not as open-minded as Brother Meng Yan.  Although Brother Meng Yan sometimes appears to be very cruel, his inner kindness is not inferior to that of Liu Shijun, and perhaps more generous than Liu Shijun.

    "Mr. Liu, please take your leave first."

    "Go!"

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t look back and stood behind the parapet with his hands behind his back.

    Heavy snow fell all over the sky, falling on him, dyeing his hair and clothes white.

    A gust of wind blew, and the clothes were rolled up and flying.

    That tall figure made Zhuge Liang feel an inexplicable sense of security.

    He stood at the entrance of Chidao, looked at Liu Chuang for a moment, and then walked quickly along Chidao and down the city.

    The war is coming!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    At dawn, the Langya troops advanced and arrived at the counties with great momentum.

    But what greeted them was ruins.

    The fire burned all night, completely engulfing the counties in the sea of ??flames.  Those people from the counties who refused to leave wereSwallowed by flames, most of them were reduced to ashes.  Some people were spared.  When they walked out of their hiding place at dawn, they found that their belongings, their gold and silver, and their houses had all turned into nothing A group of people couldn't help crying loudly in the ruins.

    Xiao Jian's forward army was also shocked after figuring out the situation.

    They quickly sent people to notify Xiao Jian, and marched twenty miles and set up camp ten miles away from Dongwu County.

    In the afternoon, around three o'clock, Xiao Jian's large army finally arrived in Dongwu County.

    When he learned that Liu Chuang had burned down the counties, Xiao Jian was furious.

    He originally planned to use the counties as his base camp to exert continuous pressure on Tobu.  But now it seems that Tobu will not give him such a chance at all.  Don't you want to fight?  Then let your horse come over!  I'll wait for you in Dongwu County, don't play those useless tricks.

    Xiao Jian is about forty years old and has a good appearance.

    Speaking of which, this guy is also unlucky.

    Tao Qian was appointed as Langya Prime Minister I didn't want Tao Qian to die as soon as he took office.

    After Liu Bei took over Xuzhou, he was driven out of Xuzhou by Lu Bu before he could even sit down, which made Xiao Jian feel at a loss.

    At that time, Zang Ba¡¯s troops entered Langya.

    Xiao Jian did not dare to compete with Zang Ba, so he evacuated Kaiyang in embarrassment and fled to Yangdu.

    He originally planned to seek refuge with Cao Cao, but he encountered a violent reaction from the Yangdu gentry, Zhuge Liang's uncle Zhuge Xuan.

    Zhuge Xuan didn't have the slightest fondness for Cao Cao, for no other reason than that when Cao Cao sent troops to Xuzhou last time, Langya County also suffered damage.  Many children of the Zhuge family were killed by rebel soldiers during the war.  some of.  There is Zhuge Xuan¡¯s only son.  Also died a violent death.

    Zhuge Xuan firmly disagreed with Xiao Jian's defection to Cao Cao.  Xiao Jian was upset.

    From the initial conflict, the two had a fierce dispute Zhuge Xuan was a powerful man in Langya. Although his family wealth was not as good as before, his heritage still existed.  When Zhuge Xuan came forward, the wealthy gentry of Yangdu expressed their opposition.  Zhuge Xuan even prepared to inform Zang Ba, so Xiao Jian finally had to make up his mind to take Zhuge Xuan's life.  Unexpectedly, Zhuge Xuan died.  But Zhuge Liang and his family escaped.

    Xiao Jian refused to do anything and decided to eradicate the root cause.

    but¡­¡­

    In fact, the life and death of Zhuge Liang and others are not important to Xiao Jian.

    The important thing is that when he just wanted to take over the power, Liu Chuang slapped Xiao Jian in the face, leaving Xiao Jian with no face left.  He must defeat Liu Chuang, or in other words, drive Liu Chuang out of Langya County.  If not.  If he does what Langya looks like, no one will listen to him.

    But Xiao Jian is not a reckless person.

    He knows it very well.  Liu Chuang was able to fight all the way from Xuzhou and defeat Lu Bu twice, so he was certainly no ordinary person.

    Therefore, after he learned that Liu Chuang had rescued Zhuge Liang, he secretly sent people to Gonglai Mountain and ordered Gonglai's thieves to send troops to contain Shi Huan's troops.  Being able to order the public to commit robberies, Xiao Jian's foundation is ready to be revealed.  Later, he ordered the Dongguan Order to send troops to Yunting, intending to attack Shi Huan with the Duke.  After dealing with the threat from Shi Huan's men, Xiao Jian focused his attention on Dongwu.

    With eight thousand elite troops mobilized from Haiqu, Yangdu, and Ju counties, Xiao Jian prepared to take over Dongwu County in one fell swoop by relying on his superior strength.

    However, all the counties were burned by Liu Chuang, causing Xiao Jian to suffer a big loss before fighting.

    Fortunately, he was still somewhat conscious. After arriving at Tobu County, he immediately ordered to surround Tobu.

    "Where are the intruders? My heavenly soldiers are here today and they haven't opened the city to confer leadership. When will we wait?"

    Xiao Jian sent people to scold the formation below the city, but saw silence above Dongwu County, as if there was no sound.

    The primary school scolded him even more arrogantly, but just as he was scolding happily, he suddenly saw a young man with a majestic figure appearing on the top of the city.  He held a five-stone iron bow, drew the bow and nocked an arrow, and shot out an arrow, killing the young colonel at the gate of the city.

    "Xiao Jian, stop talking nonsense.

    Today you come to invade my city. Liu Chuang of a certain family has been waiting for you for a long time.

    If you want to fight, then fightDon't imitate that woman's Taoist family, showing off the power of words.  A certain family started out in Donghai County. Over the years, they have traveled thousands of miles and seen more than thousands of heroes.  I have seen many elite soldiers and generals, but I have never seen a fool like you.  Even your Marquis Lu Wen can do nothing to me. You, a little Langya prime minister, dare to come and die.  Come on, come on, let me show you what you can do.  "

    After saying that, Liu Chuang bent his bow and arrow again at the top of the city, and shot an arrow at the large banner erected by Langya soldiers at the bottom of the city.

    The big paper flew down, but Xiao Jian was so angry that his face turned red.

    You Liu Chuang, don¡¯t you?A rogue bandit has taken over my Dongwu County seat and dares to say that I have invaded our territory?

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you as shameless Since you want to die, then I will let you die happily!

    Liu Chuang and Xiao Jian have no friendship, so naturally they don¡¯t need to do the superficial work.

    As Liu Chuang shot down Xiao Jian's banner, Xiao Jian was no longer polite. He pulled out his sword and pointed at the Dongwu City Gate, "Send my order and let me attack the vanguard."

    ????????????????? Boom!

    Dozens of war drums beat, dong dong dong dong dong dong dong!

    The drum beat became more and more urgent, and the powerful sound of the horn echoed in the sky.

    Langya soldiers shouted in unison and launched a ferocious attack towards the gate of Dongwu County.

    But seeing the catapults in front of the formation, they kept creaking, and huge rocks were thrown out, hitting the head of Dongwu County.

    Liu Chuang stood behind the female wall, motionless.

    The whistling wolf tongue arrows hit the sandbags piled on the female wall. The fine sand flowed along the city wall like a stream and fell to the ground.

    "Sir, do you want to fight back?"

    Liu Chuang shook his head and said softly: "Don't worry, let me know when the thieves are close to 300 steps away."

    After saying that, he sat down on the ground, picked up a wheat cake, rolled a large piece of beef, opened his mouth, bit hard, and tore off a large piece.

    "Young master, we are almost three hundred steps away."

    "When the thieves are nearly two hundred steps away, let me know."

    Liu Chuang looked relaxed. He sat there and wolfed down a piece of wheat cake weighing one kilogram, mixed with half a kilogram of beef, and swallowed it in his stomach.

    Originally, the soldiers on the top of the city were a little nervous.

    But seeing Liu Chuang acting as if nothing happened, the tension in his heart gradually faded away.

    "I think back then, I fought from Donghai County to Jiangdong, from Jiangdong to Runan, and from Runan back to Xuzhou. I have never seen anything like this.

    You guys, even if you follow me for a while, you can actually feel scared by such a rabble. It's really shameful.  "

    "Young master, please don't laugh at me. Let's see who kills the most thieves later."

    Zhang Niuer shouted loudly.

    He was originally from Danyang and became a prisoner when Sun Ce conquered Danyang.

    Later, he was bought by Liu Chuang and followed him all the way. Now he leads a team.

    At the beginning, Zhang Niuer was still a little nervous.  But seeing Liu Chuang like that and listening to Liu Chuang's words, I couldn't help but contradict him.

    Liu Chuang glanced at him and said, "Boy, don't be so harsh.

    "If you can kill ten people later, I will make you a military commander."  "

    "Sir, are you serious about this?"

    ¡°Once a word is spoken, it¡¯s hard to chase it back.¡±

    Zhang Niuer couldn¡¯t help but grin The general was also a centurion.

    In Liu Chuang¡¯s view, this garrison general is just a low-level officer, but to Zhang Niuer, if he becomes a garrison general, he will be able to receive salary, and also get armor and weapons, which is a hundred times better than the team rate.

    "Sir, the thief is nearly a hundred and fifty steps away."

    Liu Chuang heard this, picked up the iron bow, and grinned at Zhang Niu'er, "Archer, please obey my orders and shoot with me!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly stood up from behind the female wall, bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and killed a Langya soldier with one arrow.  Liu Chuang learned archery from Chang Sheng, and was later taught by Tai Shici. His archery skills have reached an extremely advanced level.  He didn't look at the enemy's position at all, and shot three arrows in one hand, like a volley of arrows As Liu Chuang launched a counterattack, a series of hoarse shouts sounded from the top of the city.

    "Archer, one hundred and fifty steps, shoot from behind!"

    ¡°Buzz, a row of arrows shot out from the top of Dongwu City, overwhelming the sky, and flew towards the Langya soldiers below the city

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 91 Battle of Counties (5) Please vote for me in the middle of the month!  !

    "Seveneight, nine!"

    Zhang Niuer, holding a pair of bows and arrows, stood on the top of the city and fired at the Langya soldiers.

    In the previous three rounds of upward shooting, he couldn¡¯t remember exactly how many people he hit.  However, when the Langya soldiers approached the city wall, he simply stood at the top of the city and shot his opponents one by one.  The initial nervousness was long gone.  There is only one thought left in my heart: kill the opponent!

    Actually, I don¡¯t know if Zhang Niuer thinks so.

    All the soldiers in the city have relaxed and kept shooting arrows at the Langya soldiers.

    At the same time, Xu Sheng stood under the city and directed the catapult to throw fire oil cans outside the city.

    They pounded kerosene into clay pots, then wrapped it in hay. After lighting the hay, they threw catapults outside the city.  Dozens of catapults kept creaking, and canisters of kerosene flew out like raindrops, falling on the crowd and in the open space. Clay pots shattered and burned when they encountered flames.  In an instant, thick smoke billowed outside Tobu City, and the scene looked like a battlefield in later generations.

    The fire oil pour hit the Langya soldiers, immediately turning them into a burning man, howling and rolling on the battlefield.

    Liu Chuang held an iron bow in his hand and looked cold.

    The arrows around him have already shot out two Hulu, which is a hundred sharp arrows.

    Seeing the Langya soldiers rushing to the city, I heard someone shouting from the top of the city: "Water!"

    Pots of steaming boiling water are poured down from the top of the city. From a distance, it looks like white dragons rising from the top of Tobu City.  The scalding boiling water was poured down, and the Langya soldiers who could not dodge were showered with it, and their skin and flesh were immediately torn apart by the scalding heat.

    ¡°Put the rolling wood in!¡±

    There was another shout.  Tree trunks that required two people to hug fell from the city.  The smashed Langya soldiers were bloody and bloody.

    A siege vehicle.  Walk slowly towards the city gate.

    Seeing that the arrow failed to perform, Liu Chuang turned around, picked up a rolling log weighing dozens of kilograms from the top of the city, raised his hands above his head, roared, and threw it down the city.  There was a click as the rolling log hit the siege vehicle and immediately smashed it into pieces.

    Langya soldiers behind the car.  There were countless casualties and they fell to the ground wailing.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    From a distance, there was a sound of gongs.

    After suffering hundreds of casualties, the Langya soldiers retreated like a tide.

    "Stop shooting arrows, stop shooting arrows!"

    On the top of the city, there was a burst of shouting.

    Liu Chuang took a breath, walked behind the female wall, leaned out and looked out of the city.

    At this time, Xu Chu had led his troops to rush to the top of the city, walked to Liu Chuang and asked in a low voice: "Meng Yan. How is the situation?"

    ¡°Xiao Jian seems to be trying to accumulate strength.

    It was just him testing.  The offensive will definitely be stepped up next.  Brother Tiger, the rest is up to you As long as we can survive two days, Xiao Jian's army will inevitably weaken.  When the time comes, we will let out smoke to inform Ziyi that we will attack Xiao Jian from both inside and outside.  "

    Xu Chu grinned and said, "Don't worry, Meng Yan, there's nothing he can do about us!"

    About an hour later, Langya soldiers launched a second wave of attacks on Dongwu County.

    "Obviously, Xiao Jian did not throw all his troops into the battlefield.  Standing at the head of Dongwu County, you can clearly see Xiao Jian's Chinese army formation without any fluctuations.  In other words, at this time, Xiao Jian was still a little cautious Langya soldiers attacked in turn, like a tide, hitting the gate of Dongwu County in waves.  As the fight between the two sides became increasingly fierce, Liu Chuang consciously attracted Xiao Jian to continuously invest troops. Gradually, the two sides became angry.  Xiao Jian gradually became agitated from his initial restraint.

    In the evening, as Xiao Jian¡¯s last attack failed, the two sides finally stopped fighting.

    But Liu Chuang knew very well that this was only a temporary stop.

    "Wen Xiang, you will be on duty tonight.

    "Xiao Jian suffered heavy losses during the day. I think he can hardly suppress his anger and will probably launch a general attack soon."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of hand tonight, my sons and gentlemen, don¡¯t take off your armor, don¡¯t take off your saddles, and don¡¯t take off your swords.  Then collect rolling wood and stones, and prepare boiling water and kerosene.  If things go wrong, Xiao Jian is likely to make a sneak attack at night, so everyone needs to cheer up and be vigilant.  "

    This night vigil work must be done by a careful person.

    Although Xu Chu was brave, he was far less careful than Xu Sheng.

    And he fought hard all day long with almost no rest, so he was also a little tired.

    Liu Chuang let Xu Chu's troops rest, and then led his troops to wait for orders under the city During the day, there was a big battle, and hundreds of Dongwu soldiers were killed and injured.  However, the Langya soldiers suffered even more heavy casualties., according to Liu Chuang's rough calculation, their casualties were at least a thousand.

    In this situation, it might be difficult for Xiao Jian to remain calm.

    Gathering Langya's elite troops and besieging a small town in Dongwu, they paid such a high price, but so far they have gained nothing

    I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to get over this face.

    Therefore, Liu Chuang believes that Xiao Jian is most likely to make a desperate move.

    Only by mobilizing all Xiao Jian's troops and horses into the battlefield can we prepare for the final blow.

    ¡°Today¡¯s battle is just the beginning.

    ¡°It is estimated that tomorrow will be very difficult We must withstand all Xiao Jian¡¯s troops head-on When the time comes, everyone must be prepared to fight to the death.  "

    "Here!"

    Liu Chuang was resting on the city gate tower, while Bu Zhi and Huang Zhen were responsible for the security of the city.

    Fortunately, there are still a thousand people in the supply camp that can be deployed. The combat effectiveness of these people may not be as good as other soldiers and horses, but they are more than enough to maintain public order.  Not to mention, the leader is Wu Anguo.  Although he lost one hand, his kung fu was not lost.  A machete weighing more than thirty kilograms can be worth one to a hundred.  In addition, Wu Anguo has served in Tobu for many years and knows the situation in Tobu County very well.

    How many alleys are there, how many blind spots are there

    Who is in danger in this county, or who likes to gather together to make trouble, Wu Anguo's heart is like a clear mirror.

    When he returned to Dongwu County, he quickly took over the security of the city.

    Almost immediately, Wu Anguo controlled the rogue idlers in the city.  With him leading the inspection, Liu Chuang felt quite relieved.

    He was sitting in the city gate tower, holding a scroll of Spring and Autumn Annals.  Read under the lamp.

    In ancient times, Guan Yu read the Spring and Autumn Period at night.  Today I will go to the battlefield to read Spring and Autumn Period at night Liu Chuang's calmness and composure.  It also made the soldiers on duty at the top of the city breathe a sigh of relief.  Seeing that Liu Chuang was so calm, they felt less nervous and patrolled the city in an orderly manner.

    Bang, bang, bang

    Unconsciously, there were three sounds of fighting at the top of the city, and it was already the third watch.

    On Dongwu City.  The lights are bright.

    More than a dozen fires were lit under the city. Xu Sheng ordered people to throw firewood out in order to illuminate the city and prevent Langya soldiers from sneak attacks.

    "Wen Xiang, how is the situation?"

    "everything is normal."

    Liu Chuang read for a while and felt a little tired.

    To be honest, the content of "Spring and Autumn" is difficult to understand, and Liu Tao's annotations are also quite obscure.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s ancient prose skills are not particularly good, and he has already found it difficult to read the Spring and Autumn Period.  If you want to understand Liu Tao's commentaries, it will be even more difficult.

    But.  He must read it.

    Not only should you read it, but you should also try to understand its meaning.

    This is something left by his father. Even if he cannot fully understand it, he must be able to recite it when discussing it with others in the future.  If you can't even understand his cheap articles, you will definitely be ridiculed, and Yu Liuchuang's reputation will not be very good.

    Liu Chuang does not seek to become rich by learning, but he seeks not to be embarrassed.

    But he had to admit that it was too difficult to understand Liu Tao's annotations.

    After watching it for a while, he couldn't stand it anymore.

    Putting Chunqiu beside him, he stood up, stretched and walked out of the gate.

    Xu Sheng was patrolling the city with his men. When he saw Liu Chuang, he stopped and saluted.

    "Sir, after this battle, can we capture Langya County?"

    "Um!"

    "Why not simply occupy Ju County, or capture Haiqu and Yangdu?"

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and chuckled: "It's not that easy Our ability to occupy Dongwu has touched Xiao Jian's nerves. Like Langya County and even Gumu County, they are relatively remote. Even if we occupy Dongwu, it will not be easy."  It will offend others. These places are like unclaimed lands, so there is no harm in occupying them. But if we take over places like Haiqu, Yangdu, and Ju County, I am afraid that neither Cao Cao nor Lu Bu will agree.

    Our current strength is still a bit weak after all.

    Being able to seize Beihai and Donglai is already the ultimate goal. If you want to be greedy again, I'm afraid Wen Xiang has heard an old saying, greed is not enough to swallow the elephant.  The snake has such a big appetite, but it wants to swallow the elephant.  As a result, even if he swallowed it, he would be bloated to death.

    "I don't want to be the snake that swallows the elephant. Both Kong Ming and Zishan have said it, but now we have to figure it out slowly. If we advance rashly, we will not die well."  "

    Ju County is Xu Sheng¡¯s hometown.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Liu Chuang knew that in Xu Sheng¡¯s heart, he still had some concerns about Ju County.?.

    It¡¯s just that at this time, it¡¯s really hard for him to promise anything.  What¡¯s the way forward?  He doesn't have a proper solution yet.  Now entering the North Sea is very difficult.  If you want to dominate one side in the futurethinking about it, it's really a headache.

    "ah!"

    While Liu Chuang and Xu Sheng were talking, they suddenly heard a scream from afar.

    From outside the city wall, more than a hundred soldiers suddenly rushed up, wearing red forehead wipes and red satin tied on their arms. They all rushed up and slashed wildly.

    Liu Chuang was startled, and then shouted loudly: "The enemy is attacking, Wen Xiang, beat the drum and sound the trumpet!"

    Before he finished speaking, he rushed towards the enemy group like a whirlwind.

    Two Langya soldiers wearing red forehead wipes fiercely pounced on Liu Chuang.  But Liu Chuang stretched out his hands and grabbed their arms.

    He is tall, has long arms, and has inherent advantages.

    Although he didn¡¯t bring any weapons, he was enough to deal with the opponent.

    Before Liu Chuang could deal with the two Langya soldiers, he saw four or five Langya soldiers rushing toward him, roaring loudly.  Liu Chuang was in a hurry and made a violent bear-carrying movement. He suddenly picked up the two Langya soldiers in his hands and smashed them hard against each other.  The four or five Langya soldiers did not expect Liu Chuang to be so fierce.  There were two bangs and he was hit to the ground.  Before they could stand up, Liu Chuang had already rushed forward.  He stepped on the chests of the two Langya soldiers with both feet, and a heavy weight fell under his feet. He roared, and his feet suddenly sank down.

    The two Langya soldiers were crushed by his sternum, blood mist was sprayed from their mouths, and they died immediately.

    Liu Chuang grabbed a Langya soldier with one hand, turned around and threw it down from the top of the city.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Sheng had ordered people to beat the war drums and whimpering horns.  Tearing apart the silent night.  Dongwu soldiers in the realm below the castle tower.  They immediately shouted in unison and rushed to the top of the city.

    At the same time, the lights suddenly brightened in Xiao Jian¡¯s camp outside the city.

    Under the city, there were nearly a thousand Langya soldiers, some carrying knocking sticks and some holding ladders, rushing towards Dongwu County.

    Liu Chuang showed no fear on his face.  Choi Shou snatched a broadsword from a Langya soldier, dragged the knife and split the Langya soldier in half.

    "The three armies are ordered to prepare to meet the enemy.

    Anyone who dares to take a step back will be shot without mercy.  "

    As Liu Chuang spoke, he rushed into the crowd.  He held a knife in one hand and grabbed a Langya soldier with the other. He used the Langya soldier as a shield, smashed and beat him, and rushed into the crowd like a crazy violent bear.  Wherever you go.  Just see flesh and blood flying everywhere.  Liu Chuang was ruthless and showed no mercy.  The Langya soldiers who died under him.  Not even a single intact body was left behind.  Behind him, Xu Sheng had already shouted loudly: "Archers, release arrows!"

    In the night, arrows soared into the sky and flew down to the city.

    Xiao Jian rode a military chariot and came to the front of the formation. Seeing that the Langya soldiers who rushed to the top of the city were driven down one after another, he suddenly became angry from shame.

    After a fierce battle during the day, Xiao Jian also knew that his opponent was not easy to deal with.  So during the last attack in the evening, he selected a hundred soldiers from the army and quietly came to the upper reaches of Weishui River to lurk.  After dark, these people followed the Weishui River to the foot of Dongwu City and clung to the base of the city wall to avoid the eyes of the soldiers on the city. They wanted to take advantage of the relaxation of the other side's guards in the middle of the night to launch a sneak attack.

    How to know

    Xiao Jian couldn't bear it anymore.

    Judging from the countless attacks during the day, the number of troops in Dongwu County is not too large.

    Xiao Jian didn¡¯t want to delay for too long. He also hoped that this battle could completely stabilize his position in Langya County.

    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, Xiao Jian stopped being secretive.

    "Siege the city, attack the cityGive me my order, and whoever gets there first will be rewarded with a hundred golds."

    There is a saying that there must be brave men under heavy rewards.

    Hearing Xiao Jian's order, the Langya soldiers shouted in unison, and rushed towards Dongwu County, urged by the rumbling drums.

    "Sir, Thief Xiao has launched a general attack!"

    "Immediately send an order, ordering Zhongkang to stay under the city Tell Bu Zhao Huang Zhen and Wu Anguo to strengthen patrols in the city, and no one is allowed to cause trouble at this time."

    "Here!"

    Liu Chuang roared, raised his hand, grabbed a Langya soldier, and threw him off the top of the city.

    Can Xiao Jian not be able to bear it anymore?

    "It seems that he is not as tolerant as I thought Since you have already attacked with all your strength, I don't have to have a backup plan."

    "Yuanfu!"

    "Here!"

    Zhou Cang was covered in blood and ran to Liu Chuang.

    Just now, when Langya soldiers rushed to the top of the city, he went into battle and killed one of them.

    ?I saw him dragging the bloody guillotine, "Sir, what are your orders?"

    "Tell Zishan to light a fire and let out smoke."

    "Follow your orders!"

    Zhou Cang turned around and left, and Liu Chuang also rushed behind the female wall.

    Looking at the Langya soldiers swarming in like locusts, he gritted his teeth and shouted sternly: "The three armies listen to the order and stop the traitors for meHold on, as long as you hold on until dawn, this battle will be won."

    The next three or four hours will definitely be very difficult.

    Liu Chuang must withstand the full attack of Langya soldiers and wait for Taishi Ci's ambush to appear.

    To be honest, this was also the most dangerous battle Liu Chuang had ever encountered He had attracted all Xiao Jian's attention to himself.  Once he cannot hold on, all his previous efforts will be in vain.  Liu Chuang gritted his teeth, picked up a giant jade stone weighing dozens of kilograms from the side of the road, turned his body in a circle, roared, and threw the jade stone.

    The stone flew down from the top of the city and hit a Langya soldier on the head. His brain was suddenly split and his flesh and blood were blurred.

    However, both sides were already red-blooded. Under the leadership of Xiao Jian, the Langya soldiers were no longer afraid of life and death and took turns attacking Dongwu City Gate.

    "Meng Yan, let me help you."

    Xu Chu rushed to the top of the city and saw Liu Chuang lifting a rolling log and throwing it at the city, so he stepped forward to help.

    "Brother Tiger, ask the people below to prepare a large fire for me."

    "good!"

    There are about 50,000 kilograms of kerosene stored in the warehouse in Dongwu County.

    The kerosene was originally intended to be sent to Taishan County, but Liu Chuang did not want Liu Chuang to come and leave the kerosene behind.

    Liu Chuang had ordered people to collect wine bottles before this.

    There are more than 200 wine bottles weighing twenty kilograms, which are filled with kerosene, then wrapped in hay and stored on the road.  Xu Chu mobilized some soldiers from the transport camp and piled kerosene bottles in the two blind corners of the city gate tower to avoid being hit by catapults.

    At this time, Xiao Jian has ordered Yun Che to enter the battlefield.

    Dozens of cloud carriages slowly approached the Dongwu City Wall.

    Liu Chuang grabbed a soldier and asked, "What's your name?"

    ¡°Master, my name is Zhang Niu¡¯er!¡±

    "Find one more person, each with a torch, and come with me."

    As Liu Chuang spoke, he strode to the blind corner of the city wall.

    From the outside, his position is a blind spot, but from Liu Chuang's position, he can clearly see the scene below the city.

    "Brother Tiger, do you dare to compete with me?"

    "How to compare?"

    Liu Chuang grinned, "Let's see who can throw it far and who burns more cloud carts."

    "Ha, I'm about to test my strength with you."

    Liu Chuang picked up a kerosene can and grabbed the straw rope on it, "Zhang Niu'er, light a fire for me."

    Without saying a word, Zhang Niuer picked up the torch and walked over, pouring kerosene into the dry grass outside and lighting it on fire.  Liu Chuang raised his head, glanced at Yun Che, who was slowly approaching, and suddenly turned around. After a loud roar, he threw the wine pot with 30 to 40 kilograms of kerosene in it.  go out.  The kerosene poured into the air and drew a wonderful parabola, like a huge fireball, which hit the cloud car.

    The wine bottle was instantly shattered, and the kerosene wet the cloud carriage.

    In an instant, the cloud car burst into flames Before the Langya soldiers on the cloud car could react, another kerosene shot hit the cloud car.

    The entire cloud chariot was wrapped in blazing flames. The soldiers on the car screamed and jumped from the cloud chariot that was nearly ten feet away

    Because of the appearance of the cloud chariot, the soldiers on the city were a little panicked.

    But seeing the opponent's cloud car suddenly burst into flames, Dongwu soldiers were startled for a moment, and then erupted into a sound like a mountain roaring and a tsunami.

    "Young Master is mighty!"

    "Young master is mighty"

    Xu Chu jumped to his feet and cursed: "I threw the second kerosene can!"

    But his roar was drowned out by the cheers of the mountain and the tsunami. Xu Chu's face turned red with anger. He grabbed a kerosene can and lit it. When he saw a group of Langya soldiers approaching the city gate, he immediately threw it out.  The kerosene was poured under Tobu City, and it suddenly turned into a sea of ????fire.

    ps: Recommend a good book: Traces of the Immortal Sea

    2865974

    What is Tao?

    The great road is at my feet, so why bother searching high and low!

    The author is also an old author and belongs to the ancient gods. As for which one it is, please guess.  ^_^

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 92 Battle of Counties (End) Please vote for me!  !

    "Fire!"

    In the square in front of the county government office in Dongwu County, there is a huge stack of firewood.

    With Bu Zhao¡¯s order, a dozen soldiers threw their torches on the pile of firewood, and the flames shot up into the sky with a roar.

    "The raging flames lit up the sky red."

    Huang Zhen ordered people to throw cow dung and horse dung into the fire, which immediately produced a pungent smell.

    However, the billowing smoke, accompanied by the beacon fire, shot straight into the sky.

    When Bu Zhao saw the smoke and beacon fire, he immediately ordered Wu Anguo to lead 300 people to the top of the city to provide support.  He and Huang Zhen each led 200 people to patrol the city.  The sound of iron hooves was heard, and the shouts of killing from the top of the city were clearly audible, echoing endlessly in the sky above Dongwu County.

    Liu Chuang had already thrown out more than twenty cans of kerosene, and three cloud cars were hit.

    On the other side, Xu Chu also destroyed two cloud chariotsbut Langya soldiers' cloud chariot finally leaned against the city wall.

    Seeing this, Xiao Jian couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    To be honest, he did not expect that the battle of Tobu would end like this.  In his opinion, Liu Chuang was just a person in vain.  Even if he lost to Lu Bu in a row and fought thousands of miles away, he was just lucky and never met a real opponent.  In fact, judging from Liu Chuang's previous record, although he was sure to win every battle, he mostly relied on surprise attacks or strategies to win, and there were very few upright confrontations.

    It seems that Xiao Jian¡¯s move this time with almost all the troops from Langya County was to force Liu Chuang to fight him head-on.

    From Xiao Jian¡¯s point of view, his military strength is absolutely superior, how can Liu Chuang resist?  But who would have thought that after a whole day of fierce fighting, Liu Chuang would block the Langya soldiers outside Dongwu City.  This also made Xiao Jian feel very humiliated.  He even vowed to completely defeat Liu Chuang.

    Now.  The cloud carriage has reached the top of the city.  Xiao Jian felt extremely excited.

    He ordered the Chinese army to advance one mile, stood on the chariot, and directed the three armies to attack fiercely.

    For a moment, the shouts of killing were loud outside the Dongwu City. Liu Chuang no longer cared about the cloud carts, grabbed a big knife from a soldier, and rushed into the crowd.  Langya soldiers rushed to the top of the city from the cloud chariot.  Liu Chuang and Xu Chu.  No longer caring about anything else, he ran around the city and commanded the Dongwu soldiers to resist.  At this time, Xu Sheng also rushed up with his heavy troops and joined the battle group

    The battle continues!

    Langya soldiers rushed to the top of Dongwu City again and again, and were driven back again and again. The two sides went back and forth like a see-saw, fighting hand to hand.

    The corpses were piled up under the city.  countless.

    Every step on the city wall.  You can hear the sound of feet stepping on blood.

    Liu Chuang felt that the turbid air exhaled from his mouth and nose carried a strong smell of blood.  He was so red-eyed that he couldn't care about anything else.

    ??Unconsciously, the sky has become brighter.

    Seeing that the Langya soldiers under the city are still attacking like a tide, Dongwu City is like a rock, firmly resisting the attacks

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise under the city.

    The gate of Tobu City was knocked open

    Langya soldiers shouted in unison and rushed towards the city gate.

    Wu Anguo led a troop of soldiers and horses to press against the entrance of the city gate.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++

    Crazy, everyone is crazy!

    When the fight reached this point, no one on both sides could remain calm.

    For Xiao Jian, as long as he takes one step further, he can conquer Dongwu County; as for Liu Chuang, he must hold on and resist the crazy attack of Langya soldiers.

    Neither side noticed that the two troops arrived at the battlefield quietly.

    Tai Shici stood up with his spear drawn, and appeared behind Xiao Jian's camp in the dawn light.

    Behind him, groups of cavalry slowly appeared.

    Hearing the shouts of killing in the distance from Dongwu County, Taishi Ci suddenly activated the lion's horse, shouted loudly, and rushed towards Xiao Jian's camp.

    The cavalry came roaring like a strong wind blowing from the end of the plain.  It's just that Xiao Jian didn't notice at all that a group of people appeared behind him.  Moreover, he did not notice that a troop of troops quietly appeared to the west of Dongwu County.  This army and horses did not have uniform uniforms, and many of them wore cloth armor.  The dozen or so people at the head were reining in their horses and standing in front of the formation. In the center was a big man with a seven-foot sword in his hand, which shone with a cold light in the morning sun.

    "Commander Qu, let's do it. If you delay it any longer, I'm afraid the young master won't be able to hold on."

    The burly man wore a black armor, a gray turban wrapped around his head, and a wind scarf on his face.

    He slowly took off the wind scarf on his face, revealing a resolute face.

    handThe Zhong Jiazi Sword was suddenly raised high, and the wind scarf was thrown out with his left hand. The Jiazi Sword suddenly fell down, cutting the wind scarf into two halves.

    "kill!"

    He roared loudly, his eyes blazing.

    The war horse neighed, carrying him and rushing towards the battlefield.

    And behind him, three thousand soldiers and horses appeared.  Looking at these soldiers and horses, they looked disheveled and looked like a ragtag groupbut each one of them was strong and strong, rushing towards the battlefield behind the dozen or so horses.

    "kill!"

    "Xiu let Xiao Jian go."

    Tai Shici rushed into Xiao Jian's rear army camp, with cranes dancing and big guns flying, and no one could resist.

    Xiao Jian was immersed in the excitement of his imminent victory when he suddenly heard his servant shouting in shock: "Lord, look"

    Looking in the direction of the retinue's finger, Xiao Jian couldn't help but be startled, and suddenly turned pale with shock.

    It was completely dark, and it was unknown where the soldiers and horses came from, charging into the battlefield from the west of the battlefield.  A dozen people led by him ran rampant on the battlefield.

    "Meng Yan, don't be afraid, I'm coming!"

    At this time, Liu Chuang had already arrived at the city gate, wielding his sword to fight, and killed the swarming Langya soldiers at the bottom of the city.

    Therefore, he did not hear the call of the visitor.

    However, Xu Sheng, who was supervising the battle at the top of the city, noticed something strange. He quickly looked down the city, and one person recognized that the big man holding a Jiazi sword and charging towards the city gate was none other than Guan Hai.  Xu Sheng didn't know where Guan Hai had gone.  Now Guan Hai suddenly came out and brought a large number of soldiers and horses, which immediately made Xu Sheng overjoyed.

    "Reinforcements have arrived. Sons, please drive these thieves down from the city."

    Reinforcements?

    There are actually reinforcements!

    The Dongwu soldiers on top of the city heard this.  There was a burst of cheers immediately.

    At the same time, Xiao Jian found that his rear camp was in chaos A group of cavalry rushed into the army, led by a general, leaping on his horse and raising his gun. There was no enemy in front of the horse.

    "Xiao Jian, Donglai Tai Shici is here and has been waiting for a long time."

    No, there's an ambush!

    Xiao Jian's heart skipped a beat.  I couldn't help but panic.

    "Retract your troops immediately and stop them for me."

    He shouted loudly, but not many people around him would obey his orders.

    Before, he put all his troops into the battlefield, but he didn't expect that when he was about to be successful, the opponent's ambush troops suddenly came out.

    Thief, have you been waiting for this moment?

    Xiao Jian was shocked and quickly abandoned his carriage and mounted his horse.  I want to command the enemy.

    However, the Langya soldiers were in a panic.  The rear army fled forward.  The former army had no idea what was happening behind him.  When they saw clearly what was happening on the battlefield, they were frightened to death.  At some point, they were surrounded by people

    The morale that was originally built up disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Guan Hai rode his horse and rushed to the city gate, slashing left and right with his Jiazi sword, cutting a bloody path.

    Behind him, Pei Shao and others followed closely, killing the Langya soldiers blocking the city gate until blood flowed into rivers.

    "Meng Yan, don't be afraid, I'm coming!"

    Liu Chuang was already red-eyed at this time, but when he heard the familiar shout, he immediately woke up.  Looking up, he saw that Guan Hai had arrived.

    "Uncle Hai!"

    "Meng Yan, please rest first. The thieves outside will be handled by Uncle Wei. Just wait for the news."

    The crisis at the city gate was resolved the moment Guan Hai appeared.

    After Guan Hai saw that Liu Chuang was safe and sound, he led Pei Shaoyou out of the city gate.

    At this time, the battle situation outside Dongwu County had completely reversed. With the arrival of Taishi Ci's cavalry and Guan Hai's reinforcements, the Langya soldiers who had been fighting all night panicked when they saw that the situation had been reversed.  , where is there any will to resist?

    The battle situation showed a one-sided trend.

    Liu Chuang and Xu Chu, supported by their retainers, walked out of the city gate. Seeing the Langya soldiers defeated, they couldn't help but look up to the sky and laugh loudly.

    It¡¯s finally time for the decisive battle!

    ¡°And this scene was indeed beyond Liu Chuang¡¯s expectation.

    Guan Hai's reinforcements were like divine soldiers descending from the sky, making the original plan to completely defeat the opponent suddenly turn into a disaster.

    Uncle Hai, where did you find these soldiers and horses?

    Why would he appear here?

    Liu Chuang was puzzled, but at this time, he wanted to enjoy the joy of victory first.

    A great victory, this isA complete victory!

    After this battle, Langya County can no longer pose a threat to Liu Chuang. Unless Cao Cao sends troops, even if Zang Ba comes, he will not be able to save the situation.

    Next, there are Langya County, Qianzou County

    ?The next step is the entire Beihai Kingdom!

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, he suddenly relaxed.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    "How can you go back at this time" Xu Chu became anxious upon hearing this.

    He was also very tired, even exhausted, with backache.  But when he thought about being beaten by Xiao Jian for a whole day and night, and now he could finally fight back, how could he let go of this opportunity to beat the drowned dog.  He cheered up and asked Liu Chuang for a fight, looking eager to try.

    Liu Chuang has no interest

    The Langya soldiers were shocked and turned into turtles in the urn. Now that they attack, it is just a one-sided massacre.

    He has no interest in this meaningless killing game.  However, since Xu Chu was going to fight, he would not stop him, so he nodded in agreement.

    In fact, not only Xu Chu, but also Xu Sheng, Wu Anguo, Zhou Cang and others are also eager to try.

    These are killers!

    Liu Chuang waved his hand and let everyone go.

    He turned around and walked towards the city, only to see a team leader still following him.

    "Why don't you kill the enemy?"

    "Reporting to the Young Master, the Young Master asked me to follow the Young Master before. Without the Young Master's order, Zhang Niu'er would not dare to leave without permission."

    Zhang Niuer!

    Liu Chuang suddenly remembered this name.

    "Your name is Zhang Niu'er?"

    "Ah, Master still remembers my name."

    "What, can you shoot ten people?"

    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Niuer scratched his head.  Show an honest smile.  "I can't remember exactly."

    "I can't remember clearly. That's enough."

    ?????????? In fact, in such a battle situation, who would be red-blooded in the end, who can still remember how many people he killed?  At least Liu Chuang can't remember clearly.  After he rushed down from Chidao, the sky was dark and the sky was dark, and the weapons in his hands were changed at least three times.  The number of people who died under his hands was not a hundred, but maybe eighty.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The joy after the great victory disappeared after he entered the city.

    Under the city gate, corpses of soldiers were lying scattered everywhere. Zhang Niuer suddenly shouted, threw himself next to a corpse and cried loudly.

    It turns out that the deceased was Zhang Niuer's fellow villager.

    The two served as soldiers together, were captured together, and were sold to Liu Chuang together. Later, they followed Liu Chuang and fought thousands of miles together.

    Seeing that he was about to settle down, he died in the battle at the foot of Tobu City.

    Zhang Niuer cried bitterly.  Liu Chuang stood aside silently, looking at the dead bodies everywhere.  As for the injured, their hearts suddenly became heavy.

    He did not summon Zhang Niuer, but walked alone along the long street to the county government office.

    "Sir"

    ¡°Zishan, I need to ask you a favor.¡±

    Liu Chuang seemed a little depressed and said softly: "Can you please go and pack up the bodies of the soldiers who died in the battle and bury them together. It's best to find out their names so that they can have a trace when they die. Let's move to the next battle.  Thousands of miles away, I couldn¡¯t imagine that I was going to achieve a complete victory before my very eyes, but"

    He suddenly felt a little blocked in his heart, and his whole person became less interested.

    Bu Zhi was startled for a moment, then nodded and said softly: "Zhao understands."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++

    Bu Zhi and Huang Zhen, with the soldiers from the baggage camp, began to clean up the corpses in the city.

    After Liu Chuang returned to the county government office, he sat in the lobby, stunned.

    The county government office is noisy and lively.

    But in the lobby, it was deserted.

    Liu Chuang considers himself a cruel person who can kill people without blinking an eye.

    Before that, he had experienced several wars, but he didn't feel as much as this time.

    Soldiers make dangerous moves, soldiers make dangerous moves This time, he was too confident, confident in his own force, and confident in the wisdom of the people around him.

    It¡¯s up to people to plan things, but it¡¯s up to God to make things happen.

    ??Some things can be accomplished without resourcefulness.

    "If, if Tai Shici had come back later today, if Guan Hai hadn't arrived with reinforcements, the outcome of this battle would have been even more tragic.

    No wonder later generations say that Zhuge was only cautious in his life.

    Yes, if you are not careful, someone will die This time he went to warThe risky move was a big win, what about next time?  Does he still have such good luck?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel scared!

    It was almost noon, and the fighting outside the city had completely ended.

    Huang Zhen led her people to clean the battlefield, count the casualties, and gather the prisoners

    Liu Chuang had also calmed down at this time.

    He sat on the couch and listened to the generals reporting the results of the battle.

    "Xiao Jian gathered 8,000 warriors to invade Dongwu this time, beheading more than 2,300 people and capturing more than 3,000 people. The rest have fled."

    ??In other words, more than 2,000 people escaped?

    "Where is Xiao Jian?"

    "Xiao Jian was captured alive by Ziyi and is now in prison, waiting to be punished."

    Bu Zha paused for a moment and said softly: "How should Xiao Jian deal with this, please tell me how to deal with it."

    Liu Chuang rubbed his nose, pondered for a moment and then said: "Xiao Jian was cruel, framed Zhongliang, led his troops to invade our city, started a war, and made the people suffer.

    "If we don't kill this beast, the people will not be angry."

    "Leave it to Kong Ming and let him solve itthen hang the human head on the city gate to warn the enemies in the south, so that they will not dare to look at Dongwu in the future."

    How are the casualties among the men?  "

    Bu Zhao said softly: "There were two thousand soldiers and horses left behind in the city, plus a thousand soldiers from the baggage camp, which added up to more than 3,300 In this battle, the Tiger Guards numbered eight hundred, and the baggage camp suffered more than half of its casualties.  ¡±

    In other words, almost half of the troops were lost?

    Although this battle was a great victory, how could it not be a tragic victory?

    Liu Chuang felt a little regret in his heart: If he hadn't wanted to insist on winning a big victory at that time, I'm afraid there wouldn't have been such heavy casualties.

    The Tiger Guards are the troops under Xu Chu.

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, raised his head and said, "Zhong Kang, we have captured more than 3,000 people this time. I allow you to transfer half of them to replenish the Tiger Guards."

    "Here!"

    "The remaining prisoners will be detained temporarily.

    "If you are willing to serve, you will be included in the supply camp If you are unwilling to surrender, you will be killed on the spot."  "

    When Liu Chuang said this, he set the tone.

    He needs to scare Beihai Kingdom, he needs to scare Lu Qian, he needs to scare Zang Ba If there is not enough blood, it may be difficult to make them feel afraid.  Those who are not used by me, die!  This is the tone set by Liu Chuang.

    After everyone listened, they had no objections.

    Bu Zhi then reported the results of the battle. What pleased Liu Chuang the most was the fact that he had obtained more than 200 war horses.

    In this way, Liu Chuang can further expand the size of the cavalry.

    "Uncle Hai, where are you running to?

    Where did these thousands of soldiers and horses come from?  "

    It was only then that Liu Chuang had the opportunity to ask Guan Hai.

    Guan Hai grinned, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Young Master, you should know that a certain man once commanded tens of thousands of Yellow Turbans and marched across Qingzhou.

    Thinking back to the time when I besieged Beihai, but ended up with no success.  When we were retreating to the Jinan Kingdom, there was a traitor under my command who colluded with Xu He, the tycoon of the Jinan Kingdom, to plot rebellion.  I was ill at the time, so I didn't take precautions, and was attacked by Xu He, so I took refuge in the East China Sea.

    I have always kept this account in mind

    When I passed through Pengcheng before, I heard someone say that Xu and that guy actually left Jinan and settled in Linle Mountain, Taishan County.

    So I had the idea of ??revenge.  I believed that I still had some prestige in the army back then, so after taking Yuan Shao and the others back, I secretly contacted my old troops.  This man's name was Hou Qian, and he was from Ziyi's hometown. Maybe Ziyi had heard of his name.  "

    Taishi Ci was startled, and then said: "But Hou Boquan of Mouping?"

    Liu Chuang looked shocked, "Does Ziyi also know this person?"

    "It's not that I'm familiar with him. I've just heard of his name This man was originally a ranger. He was a bold man and had a good reputation in Muping. But I have never seen him. I didn't expect that he actually works under Oh Ye's tent.  . But I don¡¯t remember the last time he appeared in Beihai Country.¡±

    Guan Hai smiled and said, "Bo Quan was responsible for staying in Jinan during the siege of Beihai, so he did not follow him."

    "I see."

    "Uncle Hai, what happened next?"

    "Later?"

    Guan Hai laughed loudly, "Bo Quan is a loyal man and has long been dissatisfied with Xu He.

    After I contacted him, I took advantage of Xu He's unpreparedness, killed him, and took away his soldiers and horses.  Xu He gathered more than 10,000 people, but I picked them out and only took away 5,000 people.  Previous?I attacked Gong Lai's bandits in Yunting, and joined forces with Gong Liu to annihilate all the enemies in Dongguan.

    I was worried that something would happen to you, so I brought three thousand people to join the battle Haha, I didn't expect that I came at the right time!  "

    ps: I suddenly realized that it should not be called the Battle of the Counties, but the Battle of Tobu seems more appropriate!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 93 Shock

    Guan Hai said it in an understatement, and it seemed that he won the victory easily.

    ¡°But Liu Chuang knew how many risks were hidden in this.  Not to mention taking more than a dozen people to the other party's lair, if the queen is unwilling to join, or if he changes his mind temporarily, Guan Hai and others may face death.  All kinds of dangers are difficult to describe.

    "It's just that Guan Hai refused to say it, and Liu Chuang wouldn't ask for details.

    As long as Guan Hai can come back alive, everything else is no longer important!

    The Battle of Dongwu is over, but for Liu Chuang, it is just the beginning.

    After the war, there are still many things to settle.  The wounded need treatment, and the people need comfortnot to mention the people in the counties who lost their homes in the war.  Nearly 20,000 people in various counties must settle down as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams.

    So, Liu Chuang made a decision immediately after discussing with Bu Zhi.

    "Ziyi, it's your turn to appear."

    Tai Shici hurriedly said: "Please give me your instructions, Master."

    "If you capture Qianzou, how many troops and horses will it take?"

    Tai Shici thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "With only our own cavalry, we can seize Qianzou for the Young Master."

    "In this case, you will be the main general, and I will assign a thousand more infantry to you, with Bo Zuo as the assistant. You will immediately raise your troops and attack Qianzou overnight."

    "Here!"

    "Wen Xiang."

    "Here."

    When Liu Chuang called Xu Sheng¡¯s name, Xu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    For a long time, he has been a commander -in -chief.  In my heart, I was already a little impatient and wanted to be able to fight on the battlefield like Xu Chu and the others.

    but.  Xu Sheng also knew.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t even have a place to stay.  This supply camp has become particularly important.

    Let him command the supply camp.  It was also a kind of trust in him Now, Liu Chuang finally decided that he should take charge of it alone.

    "With a thousand soldiers and horses of yours, can I capture Langya County for me?"

    "Don't worry, young master, if I can't win Langya, I'd like to come and see you."

    People of this agewere always raising their heads to see someone, raising their heads to see someone.

    Liu Chuang was also a little helpless, saying that there is no joke in the army.  This sentence seems to have become a mantra.

    "Wen Xiang, I don't want you to come to see me with your head raised. If you do, I'm afraid Xiaodouzi will burst into tears."

    With one sentence, there was a burst of laughter in the government hall, and Xu Sheng felt embarrassed.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°I don¡¯t want your head, I just want Langya County¡­ Wen Xiang, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Xu Sheng¡¯s face tightened, and he bowed and said, ¡°Sheng understands!¡±

    Taishi Ci and Xu Sheng.  They took orders and left.

    Tobu County is still in chaosthe finishing touches after the war.  It's not a simple matter.  This involves all aspects and requires overall planning.  In addition to the finishing work, the three thousand soldiers and horses brought by Guan Hai also need to be properly arranged.  These things are indeed a headache.  Fortunately, Bu Zhi took over, so Liu Chuang didn't need to worry too much.

    "Big Bear, do you need to use troops in such a hurry?"

    Guan Hai felt a little strange that Liu Chuang was so eager to send troops and horses to capture Qianzou and Langya counties.

    Liu Chuang said: "I have 20,000 people from various counties in Guizhou and Zou who are in urgent need of resettlement.

    The layout of Dongwu County is really not suitable for further resettlement When Gong Liu's troops return later, it will inevitably cause crowding.  Moreover, although we won, Tobu also suffered great damage.  With the current situation of Tobu, it is impossible to accommodate such a large population.  Therefore, I plan to move some people to Langya, so that I can try to share some of the pressure on Dongwu County.

    And, the twelfth lunar month is coming soon!  "

    "so what?"

    "I don't know how Huang Gongmei and Xue Zhou discussed, but if Xue Zhou decides to land, I guess he will choose to arrive before the beginning of spring."

    "How can we see it?"

    ¡°Uncle Hai, more than 30,000 people have to be resettled, which is no small matter.

    They must land in advance and make preparations to open up wasteland, otherwise, they may delay the farming season in the coming year The reason why Xuezhou wants to land is because he wants his sons and daughters to live a stable life.  If you miss the farming season, your headache will probably be in Xuezhou.  "

    The purpose of seizing Qianzou was to prevent Yuzhou Mountain from landing.

    Liu Chuang knew very well that what he would face next would no longer be war, but to quickly gain a foothold.

    Bu Zhao and the others have planned a three-legged strategy, and now the time is almost ripe.?The capture of Qianzou and Langya County is the beginning. Only after the 30,000 to 40,000 pirates successfully land on Yuzhou Mountain and completely settle down can the three-legged struggle of the North Sea come to an end.  He had to speed up so that he could successfully enter the Beihai Kingdom before Cao Cao could react.

    If not, it will inevitably be another trouble.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    Langya County, Kaiyang.

    Zang Ba looked at Lu Dai with a smile and shook his head repeatedly, "Ding Gong, I appreciate Mr. Liu's kindness.

    "However, now that Lu Qian is stationing troops in Yiting, I can't act rashly."  Marquis Wen does not agree with us turning against Cao Cao now and sending troops at this time

    Although Yangdu is good, the time has not yet come.  "

    Liu Chuang sent Lu Dai to Kaiyang to persuade Zang Ba to send troops to capture Yangdu.

    He wanted to use Zang Ba¡¯s help to completely drive Xiao Jian out of Langya County and at the same time restrain Lu Dai.

    Although he had good intentions, Zang Ba was not a fool.

    As he said, he also wanted to capture Yangdu, but behind Xiao Jian was Lu Qian, and Lu Qian represented Cao Cao's interests.  If he sends troops to Yangdu, it will be tantamount to becoming an enemy of Cao Cao.  With Zang Ba's intelligence, how could he easily cause trouble for Cao Cao?

    Lu Dai smiled.

    "I've heard for a long time that Xuan Gao has a reputation as a brave man, but when I saw him today, it turned out that he was not worthy of his reputation."

    Zang Ba frowned, "Why do you see that?"

    "My young master advised Xuan Gao to send troops to capture Yangdu, just for the sake of Marquis Wen."

    "oh?"

    "Xiao Jian will definitely be defeated if he invades Dongwu this time.

    And in this battle, he will be unable to continue to control Langya.  By the time.  Xiao Jian had only two options surrender to Marquis Wen.  Or ask Lu Qian for help.  It would be easier if he surrendered to Marquis Wen.  It's just that he and Xuan Gao don't interfere with each other; but if he asks Lu Zike to send troops to help, when Taishan's troops enter Langya, what Xuan Gao will face will not be Xiao Jian, but Cao Cao.

    I don¡¯t know how Xuan Gao should choose at that time?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    "My young master has now captured Dongwu, but he has no intention of fighting with Xuan Gao in Langya County.

    He just wanted to stay in Langya, a remote town for a while, and had no idea about Langya County.  The general is sending troops this time.  Firstly, you can seize Yangdu, and secondly, my young master will also accept your favor.  At that time, if Lu Qian's army invades Langya, my young master can also respond from the north. In this way, the general can not only sit in Langya County, but also gain an ally who is grateful to the general. Why not?  "

    After hearing this, Zang Ba couldn't help but feel a little moved.

    He must admit that Lu Dai¡¯s words made him a little moved

    "You are so sure. Can your young master defeat Xiao Jian?"

    Zang Ba narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "As far as I know, Mr. Liu has only three to five thousand soldiers and only five or six generals.

    This time Xiao Jian used the power of the four counties of Langya, with as many as 10,000 troops.  If Mr. Liu operates in Tobu for a long time, he may still have some confidence.  But now that his footing is not stable, he has to face the invasion of Xiao Jian's army Haha, Ding Gong is steadfast in his promise, but he may not be sure of victory.  "

    Lu Dai showed a look of confusion and suddenly asked: "May I ask General, who is Xiao Jian?"

    "ah?"

    "A lost dog's ears, someone has never heard of him.

    I miss my young master. Since he was born in Qu County, he has encountered powerful enemies many times.

    They detoured from the East China Sea and went south, destroyed Huaiyin, attacked Ling County, burned Dongling Pavilion, and went south to Jiangdong.

    Who among those who have fought against my young master during this period is not a hero in this world?  After going south, my son and Sun Bofu fought fiercely at Shenting Ridge to conquer Tai Shici.  From chatting with dozens of people, it grew to nearly a thousand people, and then transferred to Runan, captured Ruyin, defeated Li Tong, and killed Chang Nu.

    ¡°These people are all famous, could Xiao Jian be compared with them?

    "Afterwards, my young master returned to Xuzhou, captured Pengcheng, captured Wei Yue, fought against Marquis Wen, and retreated from Zhang Liao Haha, what kind of person is Xiao Jian?  "

    There must be something wrong with his words!

    But Zang Ba didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    Yes, compared with the opponents Liu Chuang has encountered before, Xiao Jian is indeed not worth mentioning.

    Lu Dai continued: "As far as I know, Langya County was originally under the rule of Xuzhou.

    The general was favored by Marquis Wen, and he stationed troops in Kaiyang, but he was unable to advance even an inch.  Maybe Wen Hou wouldn't say anything, but he might not have no thoughts in his heart.  And if the general takes Yangdu, he can seize Yangdu, Juxian, Dong'an, Dongguan, Haiqu, and Linyi. Most of the counties and cities will belong to the general.  By that time, I¡¯m afraid even Marquis Wen, will also treat the general differently.  Haha, unless"

    "Unless what?"

    "Unless the general is afraid of Lu Qian."

    Snapped!

    When Zang Ba heard this, he became furious.

    To be honest, he was indeed a little afraid of Lu Qian.

    Since Lu Qian became the governor of Taishan County, strong men from all walks of life have bowed their heads.

    At that time, Zang Ba was also a prestigious group among the Taishan bandits. Seeing Guo Zu, Gongsun Du and others coming out to surrender, he felt a little panicked.  So in a hurry, he withdrew from Taishan County to avoid Lu Qian's attack.  There was nothing wrong with his choice, but in his heart, he always felt that he was afraid of Lu Qian before leaving Taishan County, so he always had a grudge against Lu Qian.

    Now Lu Dai suddenly mentioned it and hit on Zang Ba¡¯s pain point.

    "It's just Lu Zike, what do I have to fear?"

    He stood up and was about to get angry when he suddenly heard a report from a primary school outside, saying that there was a report on the Tobu battle.

    Liu Chuang and Xiao Jian went to war, but it touched the hearts of many people.

    Lu Qian is paying attention, Zang Ba is also paying attention, and even Zhang Liao, who is stationed in Tan County, is also very interested in the battle situation in Dongwu County

    In addition, there are people from Beihai and various forces in Qingzhou who are quietly paying attention to the development of the Battle of Tobu.

    Zang Ba took the battle report sent from the front, glanced at it twice, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.

    Lu Dai was also a little panicked in his heart.

    But seeing the look of shock on Zang Ba¡¯s face, he suddenly relaxed and looked leisurely and contented.

    "Mr. Liu, you are really good at it."

    "oh?"

    Zang Ba chuckled and said: "Ding Gong is right, it's just Lu Zike. Why worry?"

    but.  Can what Ding Gong said just now be taken seriously?  If Lu Zike uses troops.  Is Mr. Liu really willing to send troops to Dongwu to contain Cao Bing for me?  "

    "This is what my young master said personally."

    "Hahaha, I suddenly regret it."

    Lu Dai said: "What does the general regret?"

    "When Mr. Liu came to Kaiyang, he wanted to meet me for a while. Unfortunately, I was not feeling well at the time, so I missed the opportunity to get to know Mr. Liu. Mr. Ding, please report back to Mr. Liu and tell me that I am from the six counties of Yangdu.  Yes If Mr. Liu is free someday, please feel free to visit Yangdu. Zang will be in Yangdu and waiting for you. "

    When Lu Dai heard this, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.

    He exchanged a few words with Zang Ba and then stood up to leave.

    "General, do you really want to send troops?"

    Wu Dun couldn't help but stepped forward and asked, "Sending troops rashly, if Xiao Jian wins a big victory, I'm afraid it will be bad for the general's reputation."

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Zang Ba snorted coldly and said softly: "Don't worry, Xiao Jian can't come back."

    "ah?"

    "This is a report from the scouts ahead. Liu Chuang completely defeated Xiao Jian's troops at noon yesterday. He himself was even captured by Liu Chuang and executed in Dongwu County."

    Wu Dun, Sun Guan, Yin Li and the other three looked at each other in astonishment.

    Zang Ba shook his head and said: "Liu Chuang is a tiger and a wolf. You cannot be his enemy."

    "But Lu Zike"

    "What about Lu Zike?"

    Zang Ba suddenly turned around and asked sternly: "Could it be that Lu Zike scared you and me into looking like this?

    He is just stationing troops in Yiting, and he makes us panic.  Think about it, when you and I traveled across Taishan County, who did we fear?  Could it be that we have lived a comfortable life for so long now that we don¡¯t even have the courage to do this?  If you are unwilling to take action, I will lead my troops to attack and see what Lu Zike can do to me.  "

    Zang Ba¡¯s troops and horses are very complex in composition.

    In addition to his own troops, he also recruited four people from Sun Guan to form the current situation.

    Sun Guan's face turned red and he hurriedly bowed and said: "Why did the general say such words? When we withdrew from Taishan County, we decided to assist the general. Now that the general has made the decision, we shall die as a result. Lu Zike is tyrannical in Taishan County, but if you want to  It¡¯s impossible to show off your strength in Langya County.¡±

    "Actually, you don't have to worry."

    Zang Ba took a deep breath and then made a smile.

    ¡°I will send people to Tan County and ask General Wenyuan to help me.

    He, Lu Zike, underestimated me, Zang Ba, and thought that sending a troop of troops to garrison in Qiting would stop me from taking any rash actions?  Humph, isn't he stationed in Yuting?  I will ask General Wenyuan to station troops in the country.  When the time comes, it will be up to you whether I am afraid or he, Lu Zike, is afraid.  "

    The country of Zeng is Zaozhuang in later generations

    When Sun Guan and the other three heard this, they immediately smiled.

    If Zhang Liao is willing to send troops to help, it will be easy to capture the six counties of Langya

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    In November of the first year of Jian'an, the world was at peace.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that a war in Tobu would frighten countless people.

    With a weak force, Liu Chuang defeated Langya Prime Minister Xiao Jian, who was several times his own strength. After Xiao Jian was captured by Liu Chuang, he beheaded him in Dongwu City, and his head hung on the top of the city.

    Lu Qian, the governor of Taishan County, was furious when he heard the news.

    He was just about to send troops to conquer, but he didn't want Zang Ba to send troops from Kaiyang. He almost marched straight in and occupied the six counties of Yangdu without any blood.

    The troops stationed by Lu Qian at Yiting wanted to stop Zang Ba.

    Who would have expected that Zhang Liao suddenly sent troops from Tan County and stationed them in Zan State.

    Fei Guo¡¯s general Gongsun Du quickly sent people to report to Lu Qian, so Lu Qian had to stop using troops.

    It is obvious that Liu Chuang has formed an alliance with Zang Ba, and may even become an ally with Lu Bu. Otherwise, how could Zang Ba be so bold and send troops to seize the six counties of Yangdu?

    However, before he could digest the news, another scout came to report that after Liu Chuang defeated Xiao Jian, he captured Qianzou and Langya counties within three days.

    Because Liu Chuang sent out troops so quickly, Taishi Ci captured Qian and Zou before the general in charge of Guizhou and Zou could figure out what was going on.

    Subsequently, Huang Zhen led his troops to follow up and cooperated with Taishi Ci to stabilize the situation in Guizhou and Zou.

    Taishi Ci then stationed his troops in Jieting, eyeing Zhuangwu. The day after Taishi Ci captured Qianzou, Xu Sheng captured Langya County almost without a fight.  Facing Xu Sheng's army, Langya Ling did not even resist, so he was so frightened that he abandoned the city and fled.

    Liu Chuang fought so hard in Tobu!

    So much so that when Langya Ling heard that it was Liu Chuang's troops, he was so frightened that he fled in panic.

    Although Xu Sheng was dissatisfied, he had occupied Langya County after all.

    He immediately sent someone to report back to Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang, after discussing with Bu Zhao, decided to move 8,000 people back from Xiaohuan Mountain, and the rest all moved to Langya County.  Whether you like it or not, this is the only choice.  In order to appease these people, Liu Chuang promised that each household would receive a large amount of compensation, and the government could rent cattle and horses for the next spring plowing Such appeasement made the people feel less dissatisfied.

    The counties have been turned into ruins and there is no way to go back.

    Rather than confronting Liu Chuang head-on, it would be better to obey orders honestly.

    At least, they can get enough food for the winter, as well as land

    Qijun, Linzi.

    It was getting late, and when Xun Chen came out of the government office, it was already time to hold the lantern.

    He returned home full of worries and saw that his wife had already prepared dinner.

    After taking a few bites, Xun Chen returned to the study and sat at the table, silent for a long time.

    "Husband, are you worried?"

    His wife Chen walked in from outside and brought a bowl of mutton soup and placed it on the table.

    Xun Chen suddenly woke up and smiled with his wife, "It is true that I encountered some things that made me a little, a little, a little undecided."

    ¡°No matter what you do, you still have to eat.

    My husband is assisting the eldest son in Qingzhou. He has a heavy responsibility and needs to take care of himself.  "

    Xun Chen smiled slightly, took the bowl from his old wife, drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and suddenly asked: "Madam, how old is Dan'er this year?"

    "Oh, I'm nineteen years old."

    ??The age Chen mentioned naturally refers to virtual age.

    Xun Chen thought for a while and then asked: "Speaking of which, Dan'er has reached the age of marriage."

    Mrs. Chen was startled when she heard this, and couldn't help laughing: "What is happening to your husband today? Last year, my master had intended to marry your husband as in-laws, but your husband did not agree. He said that Dan'er is young He is twenty-eight years old, and  Why is she so young? If she were an ordinary girl, she would be a mother."

    At this point, Mrs. Chen suddenly stopped.

    She looked at Xun Chen in confusion and said softly: "Husband, could it be that the things in your heart are related to Dan'er?"

    Xun Chen hesitated, "Madam, do you still remember the Marquis of Zhongling?"

    Mrs. Chen said: "What you said is so serious. No matter how forgetful I am, I won't even forget it."

    Xun Chen took a deep breath, with a strange smile on his face, "Do you know, madam, that Duke Zi Qi has not exterminated his heirs?"

    "ah?"

    "I was discussing something with the eldest son in the government office today, and I overheard something.

    A few days ago, a bandit came from Xuzhou and headed towards Beihai Kingdom.  Do you know the name of the leader?  Liu Chuang!  "

    "Liu Chuang? He can't be Brother Chuang from Mr. Ziqi's family Husband, there are countless people with the same name in this world. Back then"

    ¡°When there was a disaster in Duke Ziqi¡¯s home, Brother Chuang¡¯s body was not found.

    After so many years, we all thought that Duke Qi had died.  ButLiu Chuang actually claimed to be the queen of Zi Qigong, and he happened to be the same age as Brother Chuang.

    Madam, if he is really a brother-in-law, what should we do?  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 94 Everyone is waiting and watching!  (Please give me a monthly ticket!!!¡ª¡ª

    Xun Chen, whose courtesy name is Youruo, was born in Yingyin, Yingchuan County.

    His father is Xun Nui, one of the Eight Dragons of the Xun family, and his brother is the famous Xun Yu and Xun Wenruo.

    The Xun family is the leading wealthy family in Yingchuan, and the family has many capable children.  Xun Chen, his brother Xun Yan, and his brother Xun Yu were both called Sanruo. In addition, he had a cousin named Xun Yue, whose pseudonym was Zhongyu, and he was as famous as them.  And under them, there are people like Xun You.  Therefore, Xun's reputation in Yingchuan is unmatched by anyone.  Even Zhong, Chen, and Han, who were also the four wealthy families in Yingchuan, were left far behind by the Xun family.

    ??Adhering to the habit of wealthy families not to put all their eggs in one basket, the Xun family's children also assist different people.

    For example, Xun Chen is more optimistic about Yuan Shao.

    And Xun Yan and Xun Yu took refuge in Cao Cao.

    Xun Yue is a long-standing loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. Now he is conquering Cao Cao and worships Huangmen Shilang.

    "Husband, you mean"

    Mrs. Chen suddenly remembered something and suddenly showed a complicated expression.

    ??

    Later, when Duke Ziqi was killed, we all thought that he had died, so we didn¡¯t take it to heart.  But nowif this Liu Chuang is really Fat Chuang'er back then, will the agreement back then still have to be fulfilled?  I'm worried about this too.  "

    Mrs. Chen is also silent!

    Xun Chen was much younger than Liu Tao, but Liu Tao was open-minded and had a good relationship with the Xun family's descendants.  In addition, he married a daughter of the Zhong family, so in terms of seniority, he was the same generation as Xun Chen and others.  That was many years ago.  At that time, Liu Tao's concubine Sima was pregnant with Liujia, and Liu Tao entertained guests at home.  Xun Yue, Xun Chen and others who were close friends with him also went to the banquet to congratulate him.

    During the banquet, Xun Yue also made a joke: Zi Qi, you have made good friends with us. I hope the Liu and Xun families can get closer in the future.

    Now that my sister-in-law is pregnant, why don¡¯t we get married in the future? Do you think that¡¯s okay?

    Liu Tao smiled and said at that time: "You all have boys at your knees, how do you get married?

    Xun Chen drunkenly answered: "That means, if I have a daughter, you will agree?"

    Liu Tao said: "If you really have a daughter, I will agree to the marriage between the two families."

    Xun Chen immediately said: "In that case, I'll give you a high five as a promise."

    So, the two families decided to get marriedand two years later, Xun Chen really had a daughter, named Xun Dan.  Although Liu Tao and Xun Chen were joking after drinking, they were both celebrities and could not go back on their words, so they naturally acquiesced in the marriage.

    Later, Liu Tao was killed and the Liu family became extinct.

    Xun Chen was still sad about this for a long time, and sent people to look for Liu Tao¡¯s descendants

    As for the result, it is not difficult to guess.  When Shi Changshi was in power, Liu Yong took Liu Chuang and hid in Tibet incognito. How could Xun Chen find Liu Chuang?  After more than ten years passed, Xun Chen gradually became less thoughtful.  Seeing Xun Dan grow up day by day, Xun Chen regarded her as the apple of his eye.  Two years ago, Yuan Shao thought about getting married to him, but Xun Chen made an excuse and pushed him away.

    Now, Liu Chuang was born.

    The news that he was Liu Tao's son also reached Xun Chen's ears.

    This surprised Xun Chen. More than ten years later, Liu Chuang suddenly appeared, catching him off guard.

    Mrs. Chen was also surprised when she heard the news.

    "Husband, is that Liu Chuang really fat?"

    It turns out that Liu Chuang is not fat now, but has been chubby since he was a child, so he has the nickname Fat Chuang.  However, Liu Yong would definitely not dare to use this title.  So even Liu Chuang didn't know he had such a nickname.

    Mrs. Chen felt very entangled and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Xun Chen said softly: "I'm not very clear about the specific situation. The news came from Xuzhou. It is said that he has the calligraphy treasures and Liu family genealogy left by Zi Qi in his hands. If it is true, I'm afraid he is probably Fat Chuang.  . Poor Ziqi, he was killed by a traitor. Fortunately, God was wise and he was not exterminated. But I heard that his moral character was not good He seemed to have robbed someone else's daughter."

    "How is that possible?"

    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she immediately showed her displeasure.

    "If he is really like this, how can Dan'er marry him?"

    Actually, Mrs. Chen is a little cautious. She hopes that her daughter Xundan can marry into the Yuan family.

    In this case, the relationship between Xun Chen and the Yuan family will inevitably become closer, which will be of great benefit to Xun Chen's development.

    You must know that everything under Yuan Shao¡¯s tent is not monolithic.?There are many factions under his account, and the fighting between Jizhou natives and outsiders is fierce.  Xun Chen was from Yingchuan, and he defected from Han Fu, so he was inevitably involved.

    If the Xun and Yuan families get married, wouldn't it be possible to get Xun and Chen out of the whirlpool?

    Mrs. Chen said: "Husband, I know that you were cared for a lot by Mr. Zi Qi, but this matter

    The Marquis of Zhongling has been dead for many years, and God knows if Liu Chuang is the fat Chuang brother from back then.  Even if he did, what kind of virtue would it be if he robbed someone's daughter?  The Xun family is a large family in Yingchuan, and they must not only be well-matched, but also be virtuous.  If my daughter marries such a person, wouldn't it ruin her life?

    I think that Xianfu is the right age and has outstanding talents and learning, which makes him very popular.

    Mrs. Liu sent someone to talk about this matter some time ago.  "

    "how do you say?"

    Xun Chen¡¯s face sank and he asked sharply.

    Xianfu is Yuan Shang, Yuan Shao's youngest son, and Mrs. Liu is Yuan Shang's mother.

    Seeing that Xun Chen¡¯s face was not good-looking, Mrs. Chen was also a little scared and said quickly: "Don¡¯t worry, husband, I have not agreed. I only said that the husband has always made the final decision about the marriage, so you need to ask him."

    ¡°Humph, fortunately you didn¡¯t agree.

    "Women, don't get involved in this."  I am now ordered to assist the eldest son. If you agree, then a disaster will come.  Did you know that Xianfu has been competing with the eldest son for favor, and Mrs. Liu has also been teasing and coaxing Benchu ??Gongxianfu to be his heir.

    Since ancient times, how can there be any principle of abolishing the elders and establishing the young?

    Not to mention, the eldest son is the eldest son, how can he be established as his legitimate son?

    Nowadays, the first public account is chaotic, and the dispute is endless.  If you agree to the marriage, the eldest son will definitely be unhappy, and it will definitely make it even more difficult for me.  If Mrs. Liu mentions this matter again in the future, please reply to her on my behalf.  "

    Mrs. Chen looked ugly, bit her lip, and did not dare to speak again.

    ¡°As for the marriage I made with Marquis Zhongling back then, with Zhong Yu as a witness, how could I go back on my word?

    The most urgent task is to find out whether Liu Chuang is Fat Chuang As for his virtues, they are all just hearsay, and we don't know whether they are true or not.  I'll send someone to inquire about this, so don't worry about it anymore.  If he is really fat, that would be a good thing.  I heard someone say that he originally planned to go to Yingchuan, but was blocked by Ah Ma.  Fortunately, Wen Ruo didn't know about it, otherwise he would have been a bad guy.  "

    "Tiger general?"

    Although Mrs. Chen was not convinced, she still couldn't help but ask: "Is this Liu Chuang very powerful?"

    "In Runan, he first defeated Li Tong and then beheaded Chang Nu.

    Then he conquered Xiangxian County, crossed the Suishui River, captured Pengcheng, and even defeated Lu Bu.

    A few days ago, he led his troops to capture Dongwu County.  Langya Prime Minister Xiao Jian led his troops to attack, but he defeated the entire army and even Xiao Jian was killed by him.  This kid later took over Langya and Qianzou counties in three days, and now he has temporarily established a firm foothold.

    Next, he is bound to enter Beihai Kingdom Tell me, is he powerful?  "

    Who is Xiao Jian?

    Mrs. Chen is not particularly clear.

    But she had heard of Lu Bu's name.

    Even Lu Bu lost to Liu Chuang, isn't that awesome?

    Mrs. Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly shaken

    "If that's the case, he's a great general."

    "However, if he wants to take Beihai Kingdom by force, he will inevitably become an enemy of the eldest son.

    I am also in a bit of a dilemma and don¡¯t know what to do.  Am I helping him gain a foothold in Beihai Country?  Or I have no idea what kind of character or temper this child has.  This also makes me don't know what to do, so I have a headache.  "

    In his heart, Xun Chen has determined that Liu Chuang is Liu Tao's son.

    Mrs. Chen and Xun Chen have been married for many years, so why can¡¯t they understand the meaning of his words?

    She sighed secretly in her heart. Although she was still a little dissatisfied, she also knew that there was nothing she could do to persuade Xun Chen on this matter.

    "In that case, then follow your husband's arrangements."

    Xun Chen wandered in the room, and after a moment he said in a deep voice: "I guess Fat Chuang may not know about our relationship.

    ¡°So about this matter¡­ If he wanted to return to his clan and recognize his ancestors, he would definitely go to Yuan Chang.  After all, Yuan Chang and Zhongling Hou have that kind of relationship.  Let's do this. Send someone back to Yingchuan first to ask Yuan Chang about this matter.  Then on my side, I will try my best to stabilize the eldest young master and ask him not to be hostile to him for the time being.  However, I guess since this kid dares to go north to Qingzhou, he will definitely have some backup plans.?I will not sit back and watch the eldest son.

    Madam, just watch, the day this boy enters Beihai Kingdom will be when Tian Kai and the eldest son go to war.

    You and I have been watching it for a while to see how much the boy is  how amazing the Zhongling Hou was that year, and it depends on his descendants.  "

    Mrs. Chen felt very awkward after hearing this.

    "You haven't confirmed that he is Fat Chuang, but you act like an father-in-law examining his son-in-law. What is this?"

    However, when Xun Chen got to this point, Mrs. Chen knew that no more persuasion would be of any use.  It would be best if this kid had no means and ended up in a miserable defeat.  It would be best if he could let his husband die Even if he couldn't show his wealth by marrying, it would be better than him.

    Looking at the slightly excited Xun Chen, Mrs. Chen sighed in her heart, and at the same time she couldn't help but curse secretly

    Before we knew it, it was already the twelfth lunar month.

    Cao Cao was sitting in the pavilion in the back garden of Sikong Mansion, holding a volume of Thirteen Chapters of Sun Tzu in his hand and reading with gusto.

    Next to the rolling curtain of the waterside pavilion, there stood a tall man with a sallow complexion and a body as majestic as a tiger. He crossed his arms and looked solemn.

    "Jun Ming, this is my home, don't be so nervous."

    Cao Cao read for a while, raised his head and looked at the big man, and couldn't help but laugh.

    This big man is none other than Dian Wei.

    Hearing Cao Cao¡¯s words, Dian Wei chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, I¡¯m competing with myself.¡±

    "Oh? How to compete?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how long I can hold my breath.

    Last time I held my breath for about forty breaths, and I wanted to see if I could exceed it.  "

    Cao Cao rolled his eyes with an expression of 'You are really bored'.

    He loved Dian Wei even more than his own brothers.  In Cao Cao's own words, with Dian Wei here, I can sleep peacefully.

    And this Dian Wei was also loyal to Cao Cao.

    "Then when Sun Ce comes to envoy, your eyes are wide open. Could it be that you are holding your breath?"

    "Um!"

    Dian Wei nodded solemnly, but Cao Cao couldn't laugh or cry.

    "Do you know that your staring eyes frightened Sun Bofu's messenger"

    "That's because he is too timid."

    "Haha, it's not that he is timid, but your eyes are indeed a bit scary when they stare. I have always wondered why you were so angry that day. It turns out that you are competing with yourself That's all. I will talk to people in the future.  You must not do this."

    "The general will finally understand!"

    After chatting with Dian Wei for a while, Cao Cao felt in a good mood.

    He stood up and walked towards the waterside pavilion. But when he reached the door, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from outside.

    "Wen RuoYuan Chang?

    Why are you here?  If Yuan Chang was not recuperating at home, when would he come to Xudu?  Why don't you say anything to me so that I can drink and catch the wind.  "

    The person who came was suddenly Cao Cao¡¯s most trusted advisor, Xun Yu.

    Xun Yu was thirty-three years old, with a delicate appearance and extraordinary appearance.

    Behind him followed a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a black brocade robe with hibiscus patterns embroidered on it.  Wearing a large red fox fur cloak, he walked in, knelt down in front of Cao Cao, and said sadly: "Please Sikong spare my nephew's life."

    Cao Cao was suddenly confused. He looked at the man and quickly stepped forward to help him, "Yuan Chang, why are you doing this?"

    The middle-aged man is Zhong Yao and Zhong Yuanchang.

    With a miserable look on his face, he stood up and said, "Sikong, my nephew definitely did not mean to offend Sikong. He was actually harmed by an traitor."

    ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute, who is your nephew?¡±

    Cao Cao was confused and quickly interrupted Zhong Yao: "Yuan Chang, there is no need to panic. With the friendship between you and me, even if your child offends me, how can I take it to heart? However, I don't know where you came from.  Nephew? And I haven¡¯t heard anything recently.¡±

    Zhong Yao said with a sad face, "My nephew is Liu Chuang!"

    "ah?"

    Cao Cao was startled at first, unable to react.

    Liu Chuang, isn¡¯t it

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, you said Liu Chuang is really your nephew?"

    Zhong Yao said: "Although he is not the son of my sister, he is the only flesh and blood of Zhongling Marquis.

    When Zi Qi was killed, I failed to save him, and his family suffered changes, but I couldn't stop him I always thought that Zi Qi would be extinct, but I didn't want him to have any descendants.  He was rescued by his loyal servant and wandered in??, ten years passed by.  Duke Cao, he was definitely not a slave who betrayed his master, but was framed by Liu Bei.  In August, he planned to return to his hometown to recognize his ancestors, but when he passed through Ruyin, Ruyin ordered Zhu Cheng and Sun Qian to join forces to harm him. He had no choice but to resist angrily.  Later, Duke Cao ordered Li Tong to encircle and suppress him. My nephew did not dare to be an enemy of Duke Cao, so he left Ruyin and fled to Xuzhou He was just afraid of being framed and wanted to find a place to stay.

    I, I, I"

    As Zhong Yao spoke, he suddenly couldn't help but burst into tears.

    "If something happens to Meng Yan, who am I to go see Zi Qi!"

    Cao Cao's face turned black and he couldn't help but feel extremely embarrassed.

    You know, he just listened to Liu Bei's words and sent Li Tong to encircle and suppress Liu Chuang without even asking

    When Zhong Yao said that Liu Chuang was framed by a traitor, didn't he mean that he was deceived by Liu Bei?

    "Yuan Chang, if you have anything to say, please speak slowly Then Liu Chuang, is he really the Queen of Zhongling Marquis?"

    "Absolutely."

    "How did you know that he is the queen of Zhonglinghou?"

    Zhong Yao said: "When Meng Yan came to Runan in August, he sent someone to contact me.

    It¡¯s just that I was seriously ill at the time and was recuperating at home without seeing anyone so he only left his name behind and left in a hurry.

    Originally, I never knew that Meng Yan had sent someone to find me, nor did I know that Meng Yan was Zi Qi¡¯s brother Fat Chuang.  Until a few days ago, Meng Yan sent someone to look for me again, and he also brought rubbings of Ziqi's genealogy, as well as Ziqi's memorials and herbal notes from that year.  Only then did I realize that Zi Qi actually had descendants still living in the world.

    ¡°No, I also heard that because he could not return home, he had to go north to Qingzhou, and also captured Dongwu County and killed Xiao Jian, the prime minister of Langya.

    I was extremely frightened, worried that Guild Cao would punish him, so I came in a hurry.

    Mr. Cao, Meng Yan is young and ignorant, and has no intention of offending Mr. Cao.  It can be seen from the fact that he was obsessed with returning home to recognize his ancestors that he actually wanted to return to the court and serve Duke Cao.  But nowhe made a wrong step, he made a mistake every step of the way, please ask Mr. Cao to show his kindness and spare him a life.  I will send someone to contact him and ask him to return to Xudu, admit his mistake to Duke Cao face to face, and ask Duke Cao for forgiveness.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Cao Cao hesitated!

    He has already received the news about what happened in Langya County.

    To be honest, Cao Cao was also shocked when he first heard that Liu Chuang captured Dongwu and then killed Xiao Jian.

    However, while he was shocked, he felt angry at the same time.  Because of what Liu Chuang did, his layout in Xuzhou was destroyed

    Cao Cao originally planned to use Xiao Jian to pin down Xuzhou to contain Lu Bu's expansion.

    But now that Xiao Jian was killed, Zang Ba sent troops to seize the six counties of Yangdu, which made Cao Cao extremely angry.

    "If he hadn't been preparing to send troops to Nanyang to start a war with Zhang Xiu, he might have led the army himself and went to Langya again to kill Liu Chuang.

    Now, Zhong Yao has come to plead for Liu Chuang, and it will be a little difficult to start a war with Liu Chuang.

    ¡°And this Liu Chuang does have some tricks.

    After hearing the news, Cao Cao was angry on the one hand, but also had some love for talents on the other hand.

    If Liu Chuang is really after Liu Tao, then it is estimated that Liu Bei's so-called "slave betraying his master" is unlikely to be true.

    Cao Cao glanced at Xun Yu secretly and felt extremely headache.

    He can refute Zhong Yao¡¯s face, but he can¡¯t refute Xun Yu¡¯s face.  Obviously, Xun Yu brought Zhong Yao here today to express his attitude.

    The Marquis of Zhongling!

    Cao Cao felt bitter in his heart: Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, although you have been dead for many years, your son has really caused me a big mistake. What should I do?

    Don¡¯t agree?

    I¡¯m afraid President Zhong Yao can¡¯t afford to kneel down.

    Although he lost his official position due to illness, he still has prestige in the court, and it is difficult to refute his face.  If he really makes a fuss, more people will probably come to plead for him.  I remember that in those days, Liu Tao had a lot of friends. Even though he has been dead for many years, the friendship is still there.

    But if you agree

    Cao Cao couldn't help cursing in his heart: Little Liu Chuang, you have a problem with me!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 95 Yehuashan Temple

    In December of the first year of Jian'an, there was a heavy snowfall on the land of Qilu.

    It has been snowing for two days, and the snow is so thick that it has reached my calves.  When people walk on the snow, every step forward will be very difficult.

    "If we had encountered this kind of weather a month ago, we would have been in trouble."

    On the snow, the elephant dragon moves forward slowly.

    The thick snow made it a bit difficult.

    The mist is sprayed out of the mouth and nose, and every step forward requires twice as much energy as usual.

    Liu Chuang was riding on the horse, turned around and glanced back, and saw the Fei Xiong Guard behind him, also marching hard in the snow.

    He patted Xianglong¡¯s big head, then turned to Zhuge Liang who was following him: ¡°Kong Ming, are you tired? Do you want to take a rest?¡±

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s face turned red from the cold, like a ripe apple.

    He was riding a green horse, with both feet in stirrups. He suddenly straightened up on the horse, put his hands on the awning and looked ahead for a while, then asked softly: "Brother Meng Yan, we are almost reaching Gaomi ahead."

    ¡°It will probably take a while longer to walk. If it hadn¡¯t been for the heavy snow, we might have arrived this morning.

    But now Yuan Ji said, about twenty miles further, there is a mountain temple.  We will spend the night in the mountain temple tonight, and we will leave early tomorrow morning and arrive at almost noon.  "

    Zhuge Liang couldn't help but nodded in annoyance.

    It can be seen that he is a little tired

    Even if you are riding a horse, it is very hard to travel in such an environment.

    Unconsciously, it has been almost a month since Liu Chuang occupied Tobu.

    During this month, he did a lot of things.

    First, Xiao Jian was defeated, and then he captured Langya and Qianzou counties, which temporarily stabilized his foothold.

    The potential of a three-legged tripod has begun to take shape, but it seems that there is still a long way to go before his original idea of ??seizing Beihai Kingdom and occupying Donglai County.

    In the past, I always felt that competing for world supremacy was an easy task.

    But if you have ever participated in it, you will know how tiring work it is.

    After the three counties of Tobu were stabilized, Liu Chuang faced many problems.

    First of all, the resettlement and migration of people in various counties requires a lot of money and manpower.  Fortunately, Bu Zhi and Lu Dai were there to help, so it was not too embarrassing.  But immediately after the three counties were stabilized, Liu Chuang discovered that another problem appeared in front of him.

    Talents!

    In the past, Liu Chuang always felt that he already had a lot of talents.

    But when it came time to put it to use, he found that he lacked talents.

    "Governing the county and pacifying the people is not like marching to fight.

    Liu Chuang even felt that this was more difficult than marching and fighting, because all kinds of trivial matters came one after another, which was enough to make people feel a headache.

    Dongwu County can be left to Bu Zhao to take care of it.

    In Guizhou and Zou, Huang Zhen is in charge, which can ensure that there is no danger.

    ¡°But Langyait happens that Langya is still an extremely important place.  The migration of more than 12,000 immigrants has added a lot of burden to Langya County.  Various tasks were piled up, and Xu Sheng had sent people to ask for help several times, begging Liu Chuang to send an official.

    But the question is, where can Liu Chuang find officials?

    It is impossible for Lu Dai and Bu Zhi to leave Tobu. One of them handles government affairs and the other is responsible for logistics. Their cooperation complements each other.  Without these two people, nothing would be possible.  Otherwise, Liu Chuang's thousands of soldiers and horses, as well as the management of Dongwu County, will face trouble.  However, Langya County does need an official who can handle government affairs well and appease the people.

    Xu Sheng can fight, but he is still a little immature in governing local areas.

    Just when Liu Chuang had a headache, Zhuge Liang recommended someone to him.

    "I once heard from my uncle that there was a Xu Yi and Xu Ziming in Dongguan, who was a very capable person.

    This person comes from a poor family, but he has been eager to learn since he was a child.  My uncle had funded his studies during his lifetime and often praised me for his extraordinary talents.  "

    After the Battle of Dongwu, Zhuge Liang's attitude towards Liu Chuang seemed to have changed.

    It can be felt that he seems to have a little more attachment and dependence on Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t quite understand it at first, but after thinking about it later, he generally figured out the problem.  Although Zhuge Liang is said to be mature, he is still young after all.  In the past, Zhuge Xuan was here to protect him from wind and rain.  But now Zhuge Xuan is dead, and his brother is far away in Jiangdong, which means Zhuge Liang has to support the family in advance, so he always behaves cautiously in front of others.? 

    But he is still a child after all!

    ¡°Perhaps, he transferred his affection towards you, Zhuge Jin, to Liu Chuang.

    Coupled with Liu Chuang's respect for him and his desire to avenge him, Zhuge Liang's feelings gradually transferred from Liu Bei to Liu Chuang.

    "Xu Yi?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned and a little confused.

    This is an extremely unfamiliar name, he has never heard of it before.

    But since Zhuge Xuan admires it so much, maybe he has some abilities.  After thinking twice, Liu Chuang asked Lu Dai to take people to Dongguan County to find the Xu Yi that Zhuge Liang mentioned.  It's a coincidence that if Liu Chuang was two days later, Xu Yi would leave Langya and go to Jiangdong.

    Who is this Xu Yi?

    In history, he once took refuge in Jiangdong and received courtesy from Sun Ce.

    But because his family was still in Dongguan, Xu Yi changed his name and wanted to go home and take his family to Jiangdong.  Unexpectedly, after he returned home, he was conscripted as a vassal by Cao Cao, and later he went west with Cao Cao to conquer Ma Chao.

    At that time, the new server in Guanzhong was not yet stable.

    So Cao Cao left Xu Yi as prime minister to govern Xijing, and Guanzhong was pacified from then on.

    Later, he also served as the governor of Yongzhou, and also served as Dongcao of the Prime Minister's Mansion Generally speaking, this was also a very powerful figure in the Three Kingdoms era.  Unfortunately, because he did not appear in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, many people, including Liu Chuang, have no impression of him at all.

    Today's Xu Yi is not the high-spirited Shangshu Ling used by Cao Cao.

    He was in an extremely embarrassing stage, and because of the repeated wars in Langya County, Xu Yi felt panicked and uneasy, so he had the idea of ????going to Jiangdong.  However, since Liu Chuang came to recruit him, Xu Yi was hesitant at first.  After all, Liu Chuang is still a rogue.  Even though he is a descendant of Zhonglinghou, his name has not been corrected, so it seems that his name is not correct and his words are inconsistent.

    But Lu Dai was resolute, and Xu Yi didn't dare to be too stubborn.

    You know, Liu Chuang came to recruit Xu Yi with the prestige of defeating Xiao Jian. If Liu Chuang was really angered, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Coupled with Zhuge Liang¡¯s letter, Xu Yi was more or less reassured.

    So, he took his family with him and came to Dongwu with Lu Dai, and met Liu Chuang with great trepidation.

    "Ziming, if I want to establish a foothold in Beihai, how can I relieve my worries?"

    In the Dongwu County government hall, Liu Chuang looked at Xu Yi curiously.

    Xu Yi thought for a moment and then replied: "Yuan Tan of Qi County, Lu Qian of Taishan, Guan Tong of Donglai I think that none of them are worthy of the prince's concern. In terms of military affairs, there are princes who plan strategies, and Yi only talks about government affairs."  I think the young master is facing a huge worry right now, which is famine in the coming year."

    "oh?"

    "Donwu, Langya, Qianzou, have a total population of about 100,000.

    "If the young master takes over Beihai Kingdom again, the population under his rule will reach 300,000 The problem is that since the Yellow Turbans, Beihai Langya has repeatedly caused military disasters, the people have been displaced, and the land has been barren.  I heard from Mr. Dinggong that the young master has sent people to buy grain.  But the question is, how much money does the master have, and how much grain can he buy?  Even if we can get through this year's difficulty, what about next year?  What about the year after next?

    "I don't know what your plans are, but whether you want to live in Beihai for a long time or choose another place in the future, I hope you can stay with the people here for a period of benevolent government."  "

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but look at Xu Yi squarely.

    The problem Xu Yi mentioned was the same problem Liu Chuang had discussed with Bu Zhao Lu Dai before.

    Since the Yellow Turbans, social production has suffered huge damage, and conquests between princes have continued, causing a large number of people to flee their homes, and the land has become barren.

    The food issue has become a major issue that all princes consider.

    There are countless people who have lost their invincibility due to insufficient military rations

    ¡°I heard people say that at the beginning of the year, Duke Cao used the materials and manpower seized from the Yellow Turbans to recruit people to work in the fields, and the results were seen this year.

    Qianzou, the area is too small to invest too much energy.

    However, the land in Dongwu and Langya is fertile, but they suffer from the lack of people cultivating it.  Therefore, I suggest that the young master start farming in Dongwu and Langya counties at the beginning of spring.  At the same time, recruit refugees and try to resume farming In this way, the young master will occupy Beihai and don't have to worry about food.  If the young master is able to stabilize the situation in Beihai within one year, and he can start farming again next year, he will surely have a bumper harvest.  "

    Xu Yi¡¯s suggestion for farming was to let Liu Chuang carry out farming in Dongwu and Langya!

    Liu Chuang also had some impressions about Cao Cao's farming.

    He even remembered that later, not only Cao?In the fields, including Liu Bei in Xichuan and Sun Quan in Jiangdong, they all had Dian Nong Xiaowei.

    In other words, in the next hundred years, farming will definitely flourish.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang knew about the farming, but he didn¡¯t know the specific details of the farming.

    It¡¯s no wonder that policies and regulations such as land rotation that were popular in later generations cannot be implemented at all in this era.  And history has proven that in this era, farming is the best way.  But how to farm?  And how to manage it?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes darkened and he had no idea at all.

    "At the beginning of the year, when Cao Cao started to farm in Yanzhou, Yu paid attention to it.

    In the past year, Yu Yi saw Cao Cao's gains and losses in farming.  If the young master can trust Yi, Yi is willing to become the young master and farm in Langya County.  "

    This guy is actually so thoughtful?

    Liu Chuang was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately asked people to go to Xiapi to request Xu Yi for the position of Langya Order.

    At the same time, he gave Xu Yi full authority to supervise the farming affairs in Dongwu and Langya counties The reason why he wanted to go to Xiapi was because Langya County and Dongwu County were both under the jurisdiction of Langya County.  Even if it is now occupied by Liu Chuang, in name, he still has to plead with Xuzhou.

    This is also a way for Liu Chuang and Lu Bu to show their friendship.

    Of course, the best way is to petition the court, but the problem is that Liu Chuang's relationship with Cao Cao is extremely tense, so naturally he cannot make the trip.

    He asked Lu Bu to appoint him, which was regarded as giving Xu Yi a status.

    However, Liu Chuang¡¯s current situation is indeed a bit embarrassing He can appoint Bu Zhao as the Dongwu Ling, Xu Yi as the Langya Ling, and Huang Zhen as the Chief of Guizhou Zou But what about him?  So far, he still has no official position and his status can be said to be very embarrassing.

    Correcting his name has become the biggest problem Liu Chuang faces.

    Who can I turn to to clear my name?

    Can Cao Cao agree to his occupation of Beihai Kingdom?

    Liu Chuang had no idea about thisbut he knew that if his name could not be cleared up as soon as possible, a lot of trouble would inevitably arise.

    First of all, how will Taishi Ci and the others arrange it?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    I think back when Sun Ce crossed the river, he could be assigned official positions. Firstly, he was sent by Yuan Shu, and secondly, he had deep roots in Jiangdong and had many supporters.

    But now

    Fortunately, things took a turn for the better soon.

    In early December, news suddenly came from Gaomi that Prime Minister Zheng Xuan invited Liu Chuang to Gaomi and his party!

    Zheng Xuan, is he finally willing to come forward?

    When Liu Chuang got Zheng Xuan¡¯s letter, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    Before, he sent people to pick up Wu Pu from Zhang Liao, and then sent people to escort Wu Pu to Gaomi, in order to gain Zheng Xuan's favor.

    He put a lot of thought into this matter.

    In addition to escorting Wu Pu, Liu Chuang also sent his genealogy, as well as the original notes and herbal manuscripts left by Liu Tao to Gaomi.

    Then, they are all originals!

    To put it bluntly, if Zheng Xuan wants to trick Liu Chuang, it will be very difficult for Liu Chuang to prove his life experience in the future.  However, Liu Chuang believed in Zheng Xuan He did not believe that this Confucian classics master who would enjoy such a great reputation in later generations would do such a thing.

    Therefore, after receiving Zheng Xuan¡¯s letter, Liu Chuang immediately made preparations.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a heavy snowfall that would affect his schedule.

    That night, Liu Chuang stayed overnight in the mountain temple that Wu Anguo mentioned.

    The area of ????this mountain temple is not small, enough for more than 100 people to stay overnight.

    Sitting in the main hall, Liu Chuang cooked a pot of mutton soup and shared it with Zhuge Liang.

    "Brother Meng Yan, do you really plan to stay in Beihai Country for a long time?"

    "What, what do Kong Ming have in mind?"

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you my thoughts, I just feel that Beihai and Qingzhou are definitely not places where I can live for a long time.

    If my guess is correct, neither Yuan Shao nor Cao Cao will sit back and watch you grow in QingzhouBrother Meng Yan, you are very brave, and you have people like Taishi Ci, Xu Chubu and Lu Dai under your command, but you want to compete with Yuan Shao  If Cao Cao and Cao Cao fight, I'm afraid they will win less and lose more.  "

    "Yeah?"

    Liu Chuang put down the porridge bowl and said softly: "But if I don't occupy this place, where can I go?"

    When Zhuge Liang heard this, he suddenly looked stunned. He scratched his head and said, "I don't know, I just don't think this is a place where I can live for a long time."

    After all, it¡¯s still too small!

    If it passes againIn a few years, this guy might be able to come up with a countermeasure for Liu Chuang.

    But now

    Liu Chuang sighed softly, "I didn't know that this country of Beihai is not a place where I have lived for a long time.

    But I also know that for now, this North Sea country is the most suitable place for me to stay because it is complicated enough here, so I can have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.  But one day, when the general trend of the world becomes clear, it will be difficult for me to fish in troubled waters.  "

    After Zhuge Liang heard this, he nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°So, all I can do now is wait.¡±

    "Waiting?" Zhuge Liang asked: "What is Brother Meng Yan waiting for?"

    "I'm waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that can bring me the greatest benefit.

    But before that, I must be strong enough.  Only if I am strong enough can I seek greater benefits in the future.  "

    "Chance?"

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Yes, opportunity!"

    "what chance?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, not knowing how to explain to Zhuge Liang.

    Could it be that he told Zhuge Liang that there would definitely be a decisive battle between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao in the future?

    "Kong Ming, what do you think the world will be like in the future?"

    Zhuge Liang raised his head crookedly and frowned.

    After a long while, he said softly: "I think the world will eventually return to the Han Dynasty."

    This guy has always been thinking about the Han Dynasty.  But thinking about it, there seems to be nothing wrong Although it is already the first year of Jian'an, the people of the world still have a very strong sense of belonging to the Han Dynasty.  Otherwise, Cao Cao would not have done anything to serve the emperor and order the princes; after Yuan Shu claimed to be emperor, he ended up being betrayed by everyone, and even Yuan Shao did not dare to have any close contact with him.

    "The general trend of the world is that if it has been divided for a long time, it must be united, and if it has been united for a long time, it must be divided.

    You are right, sooner or later the country will be reunitedbut I am afraid that neither you nor I can guess what it will look like in the end.  "

    "There is something that cannot be speculated on."

    Zhuge Liang said softly: "It's just to see who can win between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao."

    "oh?"

    "There will definitely be a fierce battle between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao to determine the general trend in the north.

    Brother Meng Yan, is this the opportunity you just mentioned?  "

    "Shh!"

    Liu Chuang was a little shocked. Looking at Zhuge Liang, he didn't know what to say.

    This little guy can actually see such a secret?

    "Kong Ming, tell me, if you were asked to choose, where would you choose?"

    "Guanzhong!"

    Zhuge Liang replied to Liu Chuang almost without thinking: "Whoever wins Guanzhong will win the world. If I were given a choice, I would definitely choose Guanzhong."

    "Exactly what I thought."

    Who knows, Zhuge Liang curled his lips and said, "Brother Meng Yan, everyone wants to capture Guanzhong, but I can guarantee that whoever dares to gain a foothold in Guanzhong at this time, whether Yuan Shao or Cao Cao, will join forces to attack without saying a word. Now Cao Cao and  No one in Yuan Shao dared to take Guanzhong. Firstly, Li Jue and Guo Si still had strength. Secondly, Guanzhong was ruined and required too much effort. Thirdly, Cao and Yuan were also restraining each other.

    It is precisely because of this that Guanzhong has now become an ownerless land.

    Brother Meng Yan, you want Guanzhong Haha, unless Cao Cao and Yuan Shao die, or are born ten years earlier, maybe there is still a chance.

    Nowit's difficult, difficult, difficult!  "

    Zhuge Liang said the word "difficult" three times in a row, but Liu Chuang felt ice cold in his heart.

    Is it really difficult to seize Guanzhong?

    He couldn't help but pat his forehead lightly, glanced at Zhuge Liang, then lowered his head and fell into deep thought.

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s words broke Liu Chuang¡¯s dream.  He originally thought that now that Beihai Kingdom was established, when Cao Cao and Yuan Shao went to war, he would try to gain control of Guanzhong.  And now, as Zhuge Liang said, Liu Chuang also knew that what he had thought before was a bit too simple.

    Historically, Guanzhong was pacified thanks to Cao Cao's help from Shandong.

    After he pacified Ma Chao, subdued Han Sui, frightened the Western Qiang and the Xiongnu, he imported a large number of people into Guanzhong to help Guanzhong recover its vitality.

    If not, it would be difficult for Guanzhong to be pacified in a short time.

    But if you don¡¯t choose Guanzhong, where should you go?

    Liu Chuang frowned and felt a little confused.

    ¡°Brother Meng Yan, why are you so anxious to consider this?some?

    Didn¡¯t you say that things will fall into place?  You haven't found the water yet, so why bother thinking about ditches?  It's too much to think about.

    The most urgent task is to obtain the approval of Duke Kang Cheng and enter the Beihai Kingdom as soon as possible.

    Only by stabilizing our position first can we develop slowly.  As for what will happen in the future, who can be sure what the outcome will be?

    ¡°Also, you¡¯d better get the appointment from the court as soon as possible.

    ????????????????? Otherwise, if you occupy Beihai Kingdom in an unjustified manner, you will easily be attacked by all parties. If not, you will leave in embarrassment.  "

    "Kong Ming, can't you say something nice?"

    When Zhuge Liang heard this, he immediately grinned, "Brother Meng Yan, your loyal words are hard on your ears!"

    I bother!

    Liu Chuang wanted to spit on his face. Looking at Zhuge Liang's triumphant look, Liu Chuang couldn't bear it anymore. He stretched out his hand to pinch Zhuge Liang's face and rubbed it Zhuge Liang shouted for help. Outside the hall, Zhou Cang and  Wu Anguo couldn't help but laugh.

    Pei Shaoben was one of the two leaders of the Flying Bear Guard.

    But after he came back, Liu Chuang did not let him return to Feixiongwei. Instead, he asked him to go to Langya County to assist Xu Yi in farming.

    The resettlement of 12,000 people is a big project.

    Relying on Xu Yi alone is somewhat inadequate

    Therefore, Liu Chuang finally asked Pei Shao to serve as Langya Lieutenant to assist Xu Yi in Langya County.

    After that, he transferred Wu Anguo to serve as the team leader.

    Wu Anguo has a relatively simple mind and is quite similar to Zhou Cang.  Although one hand is missing, his strength is still there and he can still fight in battle.

    The next day, it was just dawn.

    Liu Chuang then led everyone to set off again, heading towards Gaomi County.

    This Gaomi County has been known as Gaomi since the Warring States Period.

    In 567 BC, after the Qi State destroyed the Lai State, Gaomi returned to Qi.

    The name Gaomi comes from the fact that there is a river under the county government named Mi Shui.  After the Later Qin Dynasty destroyed the six kingdoms and implemented the system of prefectures and counties, the name Gaomi County came into being.

    When Liu Chuang and others came to the outside of Gaomi County, they found that Gaomi was not as tall and thick as they imagined. On the contrary, it looked very dilapidated.

    Beihai Kingdom has suffered from repeated military disasters, but Gaomi has not been affected by these countless military disasters. This is because there is a very famous person in Gaomi County.

    That person is Zheng Xuan.

    There was once a Yellow Turban besieging the city, but when they heard that Zheng Xuan was living in the city, the Yellow Turbans did not dare to disturb them and quietly retreated.

    In this era, Zheng Xuan is like a spiritual leader, even thieves respect him very much Liu Chuang and others were outside the city and saw many scholars dressed as scholars going in and out of the gate of Gaomi County.  When he was about to urge his horse towards the city, Zhuge Liang stopped him.

    "Brother Meng Yan, you are not allowed to ride a horse in Gaomi City."

    "ah?"

    "This is everyone's respect for Duke Kang Cheng. Since we are here, we will follow the customs and follow his orders. It is better to dismount and walk into the city." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 96 Can Enter Beihai Country

    Gaomi County is quiet and elegant.

    The long street paved with gravel is covered with snow, making a soft crunching sound when walking on it.

    Liu Chuang ordered the Feixiong Guard to be stationed outside the city, under the command of Wu Anguo.

    He only brought Zhou Cang and Zhuge Liang into the city. They walked on Gaomi Long Street, looked at the shops on both sides, listened to the noise of hawking, and felt particularly peaceful.

    Almost, for more than half a year!

    He was far away from this hustle and bustle of tranquility, struggling and fighting every day, running for his life, and he was really tired.

    The Gaomi Zheng family was originally a wealthy family in Gaomi.

    But by the time of Zheng Xuan's generation, it had completely declined.  But even so, the Zheng family's family is still second to none in Gaomi.

    Liu Chuang and others easily found Zheng Xuan¡¯s residence, but they saw that the gate of Zheng Xuan¡¯s house was tall and solemn.

    There are many vehicles parked outside Zheng's house.

    It seems that there should be many guests in Zheng Xuan¡¯s house.

    Liu Chuang brought Zhuge Liang to the gate of Zheng Mansion, and saw a young man walking out of the house and came to Liu Chuang.

    Judging by his age, this boy shouldn¡¯t be very old, probably around fifteen or sixteen years old.  When he saw Liu Chuang, he was startled at first, and then a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    "I dare to ask you, young master, are you Liu Mengyan from Yingchuan?"

    "Ahexactly."

    Liu Chuang was shocked, but Zhuge Liang did not hesitate and immediately handed over the invitation from Zheng Xuan to prove Liu Chuang's identity.

    The young man took the young man and glanced at it before a smile appeared on his face.

    "Master Zheng has an order. If Mr. Meng Yan comes, please wait in the hall."

    "Ah. I'd like to help youlead the way."

    The young man smiled slightly.  Return the invitation to Liu Chuang.  Then he turned around and walked inside.

    Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang followed him, still a little confused

    "I dare to ask you, Master"

    "Ah, please don't call me Master Meng Yan like that. I just joined Master Zheng's sect, so I don't deserve to be called 'Master'.

    My name is Wang Jing and I am from Qinghe. I was recommended by Duke Deru and was fortunate enough to be taught by Master Zheng.  It's just a few months.  There were a lot of guests at home these two days, and Master Zheng was a little busy, so we volunteered to entertain the guests for Master Zheng, and also invited Mr. Haihan.  "

    Wang Jing?

    Liu Chuang was shocked and couldn't help being surprised.

    Because he knew that Wang Jing also appeared in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

    Historically, he was the governor of Yongzhou. In 255 AD, Jiang Wei invaded Longxi County.  He led his troops to resist the Shu army, but was defeated by Jiang Wei.  Fortunately, Chen Tai and Deng Ai came to help.  Only then did they work together to defeat Jiang Wei.  After that, he successively held the positions of Sili Xiaowei and Shangshu.

    In 260 AD, Wang Jing was summoned by Wei Emperor Cao Mao to discuss a plan to eradicate Sima Zhao.

    Wang Jing originally disagreed, but because he was not as capable as Sima Zhao, he was executed together with his mother after Cao Mao was killed.

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is basically consistent with historical facts. This is also one of the few characters in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms that can be consistent with history.

    The reason Liu Chuang remembered Wang Jing was because his opponent was Jiang Wei.

    However, he did not expect that Wang Jing was also a disciple of Zheng Xuan.

    "Gong Deru should be Cui Lincui Deru from Qinghe, Jizhou."

    Zhuge Liang whispered from behind Liu Chuang, "Cui Lin's elder brother is Cui Yan, and he is a proud disciple of Kangcheng Gong."

    Liu Chuang nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew.

    The Cui family of Qinghe one of the five surnames and seven families in the future, a very influential family in Chinese history!

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but admire Wang Jing, so he took the initiative to chat.

    During the conversation, Liu Chuang realized that in two days it would be the full moon day of Zheng Xuan's eldest grandson According to the calculation method of the ancients, it would be his first birthday.  On the first day of the first lunar month, he will celebrate another birthday, which is the origin of the virtual two years old.  By the time he actually turns one, he is generally considered to be three years old.  However, this method of virtual age must also be adjusted according to the month of birth.

    In short, Liu Chuang still feels a little honored.

    The people who were invited by Zheng Xuan must be highly respected people.

    Liu Chuang vaguely guessed what Zheng Xuan meant, and he probably wanted to take this opportunity to formally introduce Liu Chuang to the people of Beihai.

    In other words, Zheng Xuan probably also hopes that Liu Chuang can gain a foothold in Beihai Kingdom!

    Liu Chuang was secretly grateful and followed Wang Jing to the middle hall of Zheng Mansion.

    As soon as he entered the middle hall, Liu Chuang was startled again, becauseThere are already many people in the nave They are either kneeling and sitting on the seats, or standing aside talking in groups.

    When Liu Chuang walked in with Zhuge Liang, all eyes suddenly focused on Liu Chuang.

    ¡°Mr. Meng Yan, please wait here.

    Master Zheng is talking to several guests in the back house, so I can't see you right away. Please have some drinks here, and please forgive me, Mr. Meng Yan.  "

    "Yan Wei doesn't need to be polite."

    Liu Chuang finished speaking and looked around the hall.

    To be honest, it feels a little uncomfortable to be stared at by these pairs of eyes.  But the more times like this, the more important it is to appear calm and composed.  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not look very flustered. Seeing that there was an empty seat in the hall, he strode forward.

    The empty seat is in the second row, and there is another person sitting on the seat next to it.

    He is quite tall, looks powerful, and seems not too old, probably in his early twenties.

    The robe is a bit old, and it seems to be white after washing.

    He was startled when he saw Liu Chuang sitting down aside, and then smiled at Liu Chuang as a greeting.

    ¡°Brother Meng Yan, this atmosphere doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    Zhuge Liang sat behind Liu Chuang, his voice trembling.

    No wonder, he is still young after all, how can he see so many people gathering together?  It was inevitable that he felt a little nervous in his heart Liu Chuang patted his arm lightly and whispered: "Don't panic, Kong Ming. We are here to congratulate you today, so no one dares to cause trouble."

    Zhuge Liang took a deep breath to calm down.

    Liu Chuang saw a pot of wine on the table, so he picked it up and filled it up.

    "Yingchuan Liu Chuang."

    He raised his glass and invited the young man next to him to drink.

    When the young man heard Liu Chuang's name, he couldn't help but be startled, and then a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.  He also raised his glass and said, "Beihai Liu Zheng."

    Huh.  It's the same surname!

    but.  The name Liu Zheng appeared frequently during the Eastern Han Dynasty.

    In the past, there was the King of Donghai in the Eastern Han Dynasty named Liu Zheng, and there was also the King of Hejian in the Eastern Han Dynasty named Liu Zheng.  The chance of having the same name and surname is very high. Liu Ye's son is even called Liu Tao, which has the same surname as Liu Chuang's father.  But this also shows that this Liu Zheng is not from the same ancestry as the King of Donghai and the King of Hejian.

    Seeing Liu Chuang¡¯s look of astonishment, Liu Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Yingchuan Liu Chuang. Named Meng Yan!

    I have heard about you. It is said that you have unparalleled courage and you once competed with tigers and tigers.  I have been thinking in my heart, I wonder what this clan brother looks like.  I didn't expect to meet Meng Yan here today. It's really a blessing Meng Yan, come on, you and I can drink this glass of wine.  "

    The amount of information is huge!

    Liu Zheng¡¯s words show that he is also a relative of the emperor, otherwise he would not speak the same language as Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang also refused to give in.  He raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Living in Beihai, and being a relative of the emperor This is Liu Zheng's life experience.  It was almost revealed that he was probably one of Bei Haiwang's younger brothers.

    Looking at his clothes, it seems that his family situation is not very good.

    It¡¯s normal to think about it. It seems that the children surnamed Liu are spreading their branches. Since the East China Sea, the Beihai Kingdom has experienced nearly two hundred years. How many princes have it experienced?  If one room is divided into another, some will live well and some will live badly. Who can tell clearly?  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not ask further.

    Liu Zheng seemed to be quite interested in Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know anyone in the room, so he started chatting with Liu Zheng.

    ??We are all related to the Han clan at the same time, so the relationship is much closer.

    After chatting for a while, Liu Chuang confirmed Liu Zheng¡¯s identity.

    He is indeed the Queen of Beihai, but just as Liu Chuang guessed, he is a concubine.

    Liu Zheng¡¯s house turned out to have a very powerful person named Liu Xi, who was a master of exegesis, but he had gone to Jiaozhou to avoid the war.  Liu Chuang was not sure who Liu Xi was.  But from what Liu Zheng meant, it seemed that he came to congratulate Zheng Xuan on behalf of Liu Xi.

    "The same goes for Mr. Kang Cheng. How can anyone be a guest?"

    Liu Chuang was chatting with Liu Zheng when he suddenly heard a strange voice coming from next to him.

    He couldn't help but feel startled. He turned around and saw a man in rich clothes sitting not far from him, with a look of disdain on his face and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if he was provoking Liu Chuang.

    But the problem is that Liu Chuang does not recognize this person.

    "May I ask who you are?"

    "A certain Gong Shalu of Jiaodongnow that I have received the favor of Duke Kang, I came here to express my congratulations.

    It¡¯s you, who are you?  Judging from your clothes and clothes, you are just a commoner. How can you be found in this hall full of noble men?Position?  "

    Gong Salu?

    When Liu Chuang heard this name, he was startled for a moment, and then he remembered the origin of Gong Shalu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy the powerful guy from Jiaodong who has a bloody feud with Wu¡¯an State?  Why is he here, and there is a hint of provocation in his words.

    "Gong Shalu, you are just a merchant, how can you be qualified to sit here?"

    Before Liu Chuang could speak, Liu Zheng stood up and scolded him angrily.

    However, before Gong Shalu could speak, he heard someone beside him say slowly: "Gong Shalu has been recruited by me to work in Beihai, and he came with me today. Mr. Zheng is not at home practicing martial arts, but he came here.  , Talking to a rogue bandit will bring disgrace to the Beihai royal family. "

    Liu Zheng was furious and wanted to talk back.

    But he saw Liu Chuang holding him back and looking at the person who spoke.

    "Your Excellency, who is it?"

    "I am Peng Qiu, the new Prime Minister of Beihai. Liu Chuang, you are so bold."

    Isn¡¯t Beihai Prime Minister Kong Rong?  No, Kong Rong went to Xudu, as if he was now a master craftsman in the imperial court, so where did this Prime Minister of Beihai come from?

    Liu Chuang was puzzled, and at the same time he felt a little vigilant.

    "However, he is not afraid of Peng Qiu. With the courage he has gained through the experience of thousands of troops, how can he be scared away by the Prime Minister of Beihai?"

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve only heard of Kong Rong, Prime Minister of Beihai, but I don¡¯t know anything about Peng Qiu.¡±

    ¡°Bold!¡±

    Gong Shalu slapped the case and stood up. Just as he was about to yell and curse, Liu Chuang suddenly stood up and reached Gong Shalu in one step. He raised his hand and punched Gong Shalu hard in the face.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to your master, what qualifications do you, a slave dog, have to talk to me?

    Working in Beihai?  Pooh!  Such great official prestigeI heard someone say that there was a Gongshalu in Jiaodong who built a fortress privately.  Make your own camp.  To bring disaster to the countryside.  Bullying men and dominating women.  Is it possible that the officials of our great Han Dynasty are not virtuous?  Such a person dares to work for him.

    The phase of the North Sea?

    What kind of bullshit is that?

    I am Liu Chuang of Yingchuan, the son of the Queen of Huainan Li Wang and the Marquis of Zhongling in the Han Dynasty!

    I am surprised that this world is still not my big man¡¯s world, and this country is still not my big man¡¯s country.  An unknown thing actually became the prime minister of the North Sea; another was domineering.  In order to harm the gangsters in the hometown, they dare to come and claim to be engaged in Beihai.

    "It's a pity that I didn't bring any weapons today. Otherwise, I would have killed both of you first to eliminate a scourge for my big man."  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s fist is so powerful.

    " Also today at Zheng Xuan's house, he couldn't go on a killing spree. Otherwise, this punch would be enough to kill Gong Shalu.

    Gong Shalu was beaten by Liu Chuang until his face was covered with blood.  He got up and was about to fight Liu Chuang, but Liu Zheng suddenly came around behind him.  He raised his foot and kicked him into pieces.  Liu Chuang stepped forward and stepped on him, saying in a low voice: "Don't worry, I won't kill you today I was the one who said hello to you just now. But do you still remember Jiaodong Wu Anguo? He will soon  When I come back, I will settle the score with you."

    Liu Chuang suddenly realized that this Peng Zhuan was probably a chess piece placed by Cao Cao to disgust him.

    Since this guy showed hostility when he came up, Liu Chuang would naturally not give him a good look.

    ¡°Furthermore, he could see that this guy was simply a loser.  If he really has the means, he will definitely not show it on his face.  In fact, isn't that person who has the means extremely good at cultivating qi, and whose joy and anger are invisible?  Unlike Peng Qiu, he wanted to jump out and tell everyone in the world that he was going to cause trouble for Liu Chuang.  Since you want to cause trouble for me, I won't be polite to you.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s sudden move shocked the whole hall.

    "Are you Liu Chuang?"

    A man with considerable official authority suddenly stood up and asked sternly: "Today is what Duke Kang Cheng wants. All of you here are high-ranking scholars. Why do you get in among them?"

    "Who are you?"

    "I have a high secret order, Wang Xiu!"

    ¡°Ah, a parent officer actually came.

    Liu Chuang stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly: "I am here because I have been invited by Mr. Kang Cheng."

    As he spoke, Liu Chuang took the invitation from Zhuge Liang and threw it in front of Wang Xiu.

    Wang Xiu took it over and glanced at it, frowning, "You just said that you are the son of Zhongling Marquis, do you have any evidence?"

    "How can anyone in the world recognize his father casually?

    My evidence has been submitted to Duke Kang Cheng Because Kang Chenggong had an old relationship with my late father, I also want to ask Duke Kang Cheng to clear my name.  "

     Wang Xiu couldn't help but hesitate.

    He is a native of Beihai State-run Ling. His mother died when he was seven years old.

    In his twenties, he traveled to Nanyang and studied at Yingchuan Academy In Chuping Middle School, Kong Rong called Wang Xiu to be the master, while Peng Qiu was Fang Zheng at that time.  Although the two of them were not particularly good friends, they still had a certain affection for each other.  Later, he took up the post of Gaomi Ling, and soon Kong Rong fled to Xudu.  Of course Wang Xiu knew that Peng Qiu was appointed as Beihai Prime Minister, and he was even somewhat unconvinced in his heart.

    But no matter what, he and Peng Qiu were colleagues, and even more so, fellow villagers.

    Therefore, Wang Xiu was determined to stand up for Peng Zhuang, but when Liu Chuang said this, he immediately guessed Zheng Xuan's intention.

    I¡¯m afraid, this Liu Chuang is really after Liu Tao.

    I heard that he had previously intended to enter Beihai, defeated Xiao Jian in Dongwu, even took Xiao Jian's life, and commanded Dongwu Langya and Qianzou counties.  Duke Kang Cheng invited him here today, probably to clear his name and show his attitude, hoping that we can accept Liu Chuang.

    Wang Xiu put down the invitation, his face uncertain.

    He admired Liu Tao very much, and when he was at Yingchuan Academy, he also read Liu Tao's commentaries.

    "Mr. Liu, I don't care why you are fighting here, but I still ask you to remember that this is Kang Chenggong's residence. Please exercise restraint. In addition, Peng Xiang is the prime minister of Beihai appointed by the imperial court. Regardless of whether you agree with it or not, he will always  He is the Lord of Beihai. As the Prime Minister of Beihai, he is qualified to conquer As for who he conquered? It can only be said that he is a matter of vision. You cannot disrespect him. "

    Wang Xiu calmed down the matter and at the same time mocked Peng Qiu severely.

    Liu Chuang is not a ungrateful person. He knew that Wang Xiu had no intention of embarrassing him, so he bowed his hands and said, "It is true that Chuang was reckless just now, please calm down my parents.

    It turns out that Prime Minister Peng is really an official of the imperial court, so I am really disrespectful.

    but.  So is Peng Xiang.  Beihai Kingdom has many scholars.  Why did Prime Minister Peng hire such a man who was doing evil in the countryside to work for him?  "

    The implication of that statement is clearly: Could it be that there are so many capable people in Beihai Country, not even as good as a rogue?

    As soon as Liu Chuang said these words, everyone in the hall changed their expressions.

    Peng Qiu was first ridiculed by Wang Xiu, and then blushed by Liu Chuang's words.

    "You are just a strongman, talking nonsense here, aren't you afraid that the truth will bring you to justice?"

    Liu Chuang stood with his hands behind his back, a look of pride on his face.

    "Now that I dare to come, I'm not afraid of you playing tricks on me.

    Use weapons?  I have over ten thousand soldiers in Dongwu City and dozens of generals If you want to harm Beihai Kingdom, just come and give it a try.

    "Huh, I'm not afraid of Cao Cao. He defeated his general Li Tong in Runan. I'm not afraid of Yuan Shu either. I even killed his favorite general Chang Nu.

    Since I was born, have I been less persecuted by people like you?

    ??????Have you ever been afraid? Even when you were fighting against a tiger, you never took a step back Come on, come on, I'm here.  Just do it.  "

    Peng Qiu looked at Liu Chuang with a livid face.  Silent for a long time.

    It was only then that he remembered that the young man standing in front of him no, to be precise, he was still a young man.

    Although he is not old, he has experienced hundreds of battles.

    The two defeats of the tigers made Liu Chuang famous. Even the people in Beihai knew that Liu Chuang was brave and good at fighting, and he was known as a violent bear.

    Do you want to do it, do you want to do it, do you want to do it

    Peng Qiu felt very entangled in his heart.

    He was determined to take action, but he was worried and angered Liu Chuang's tribe.

    "Moreover, Liu Chuang is most likely the son of Zhongling Hou Liu Tao. If he really kills him, I'm afraid he will soon face brutal revenge from the powerful Yingchuan people.

    That group of people is truly untouchable.

    But if he didn¡¯t take action he had already said the words, how could he take it back and stand up straight?

    Peng Qiu couldn't help but look at Wang Xiu, but saw that Wang Xiu had already sat down and was looking at his palm attentively, as if there was a huge secret hidden in that palm.

    In my heart, I couldn't help but feel secretly angry.

    As soon as Peng Qiu gritted his teeth, he wanted to play tricks.

    At this moment, a chime sound was heard, followed by footsteps, and several people walked in from outside.

    The leader is nearly seventy years old and looks weathered and weathered.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that although his body is thin, but in every gesture, he exudes an intimidating aura that people dare not look at That is such a majestic and righteous energy that people dare not underestimate him.

    He walked into the hall and saw in front of himThis scene suddenly stunned him.

    His eyes swept over everyone, and everyone immediately lowered their heads. Even Peng Qiu seemed to be out of breath.

    Liu Chuang was clearly aware that when the old man's eyes swept over him, there was an indescribable look of kindness.

    He is Zheng Xuan!

    A great master of Confucian classics in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, he created a school of Confucian classics.

    ????????????????????????? Suddenly a feeling of wetness arose in my heart. Seeing this old man, it was like seeing Liu Tao.

    "Who is he?"

    The old man pointed at Gongshalu.

    "This is when Peng Xiang was engaged in conquest and expansion, and Gong Shalu of Jiaodong was the same."

    "Gong Shalu of Jiaodong?" A look of displeasure suddenly flashed across Zheng Xuan's face, "How can the scholarly family of the Zheng family allow Shang Zhi to make noise here?

    Come here, drive him out.  "

    What does it mean to rely on one's old age and show off one's strength? What does it mean to look down on everything?

    I am Zheng Xuan!

    This is enough.

    Even someone as arrogant as Peng Qiu did not dare to speak at this time.

    Liu Chuang rolled his eyes and stretched out his hand to drag Gong Shalu out.  Outside the door, Zhou Cang had been waiting for a long time When Liu Chuang threw Gong Shalu out, he lowered his voice and said: "You'd better start praying from now on, praying that you can live a few more days. I promised Yuan Ji,  Sooner or later, your Gongsha family will be wiped out. Gongshalu, please take care and stay alive until I take your head."

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how to speak tender words, but his words made Gong Shalu sweat dripping from his mouth.

    When he returned to the hall, he saw that everyone had already sat down.

    Liu Chuang was just about to return to his original seat when he heard Zheng Xuan say in a deep voice: "Meng Yan, come forward."

    "ah?"

    Liu Zheng pushed him from the side, and Liu Chuang finally reacted, quickly stepped forward, and bowed to Zheng Xuan on the ground.

    "Liu Chuang, Yingchuan, pays homage to the boss."

    In ancient times, adults did not refer to officials. Only those with high moral standards or elders were qualified to be "adults."

    Zheng Xuan called Liu Chuang out, which was equivalent to admitting his life experience.

    A flash of tears flashed in his eyes.

    Zheng Xuan looked Liu Chuang up and down for a long time, and suddenly asked: "You'an, Genju, Zizheng, do you think Ziqi's son can enter Beihai?"

    You'an's name is Guan Ning; Genju's name is Bingyuan.

    These two people are both from Zhuxu, Beihai Kingdom, and are very famous in the local area.

    At first, they and Pingyuan Huaxin were one dragon.  Guan Ning was the head of the dragon, Bing Yuan was the belly of the dragon, and Hua Xin was the tail However, they later thought that Hua Xin had bad character, so they broke up with him.  Liu Chuang didn't know the identities of the three people around Zheng Xuan, but from the meaning of Zheng Xuan's words, he knew that the status of these three people was not low.

    Guan Ning said: "Since Kang Chenggong can prove that Meng Yan is the queen of Zhongling Marquis, he is the queen of loyal ministers.

    Yingchuan does not accept him, but our country, Beihai, cannot turn him away.  Back then, the Marquis of Zhongling was killed by a traitor. If we didn't even have a place for his descendants to live in, how could we see our old friends?  Moreover, Beihai has been repeatedly attacked by military disasters since the early peace, and cannot be defended by strong troops.  Meng Yan has the courage of an overlord and has many warriors under his command. He can probably keep the Beihai safe, but can he?  "

    After Guan Ning finished speaking, he stared at Liu Chuang with burning eyes.

    Liu Chuang suddenly felt nervous. He looked towards Zheng Xuan and saw Zheng Xuan smiling and nodding lightly towards him.

    My heart was suddenly at peace!

    Liu Chuang cupped his hands and said: "If you brave the Beihai for a day, you will definitely keep the peace of the Beihai."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 97 I Have Had a Wall Ladder

    Peng Qiu felt a sense of humiliation that he had never experienced before, making his body almost want to explode.

    His eyes were red and he stared at Zheng Xuan.

    From the very beginning, Zheng Xuan made it clear that he wanted to support Liu Chuang when he sent out this invitation. Unfortunately, Peng Qiu did not see it.

    He thought that based on his relationship with Kong Rong, Zheng Xuan would support him.

    Thinking about it, he worked hard to get Kong Rong's attention. After becoming Fangzheng, he worked hard for many years and thought that his hard work was a great achievement.  So when he was canonized by Cao Cao, he couldn't help but be overjoyed, thinking that he would be able to prosper from now on.

    Of course Peng Qiu knew Zheng Xuan¡¯s prestige in Beihai Kingdom.

    But when he thought about it, Zheng Xuan should support Kong Rong, so he would definitely support him.

    How to know

    Guan Ning, Bing Yuan, is a famous person today.

    Even Kong Rong would not dare to offend Yilong's reputation.

    It can be said that Zheng Xuan invited almost all the celebrities from Beihai Kingdom here today, including Liu Zheng.

    Although the Han Dynasty was in decline, the Beihai King line had also declined long ago. The most famous one, Liu Xi, went to be the governor of Annan and took refuge in Jiaozhou.

    Liu Zheng is known for his bravery. Although his reputation is not very famous, he represents the lineage of the King of the North Sea after all.

    ??Whether it is Guan Ning or Bing Yuan including Liu Zheng, Peng Qiu can despise them, but he dare not offend them.

    As for Liu Zizheng, his real name is Liu Ping. He is a powerful man from Pingyuan County and is a clan member of the Han Dynasty.

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, this person did not appear, but there are records about him in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  Liu Ping hates Liu Bei extremely!  As early as when he was studying under Lu Zhi, he was extremely bored with Liu Bei.  because.  Liu Bei's family situation is not very good.  Liu Ping hated Liu Bei.  It's not because Liu Bei is poor.  It's Liu Bei's luxurious nature.  You obviously have a poor family background.  But he wears fancy clothes all day long and shows off everywhere.  Drinking good wine and eating good food Liu Ping hated Liu Bei's habit.

    So much so that when Liu Bei was kicked out by Lu Zhi, Liu Ping even celebrated it.

    But Liu Bei refused to repent, and instead intensified his efforts, claiming everywhere that he was a clan member of the Han Dynasty and the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan.

    This also makes Liu Ping.  More annoyed.

    The reason is very simple. Liu Ping was also the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan, so he was from the same ancestry as Liu Bei.

    Logically speaking, since they are brothers from the same clan and from the same sect, they should love and respect each other.  But Liu Ping believed that Liu Bei's behavior had brought shame to the descendants of King Jing of Zhongshan.  You have gone so far as to weave mats and sell shoes, yet you keep claiming that you are a member of the Han clan.

    ¡°Are my clan members from the Han Dynasty living in such a miserable state?

    after that.  Liu Bei followed Tian Kai to resist Yuan Shao in Qingzhou and tried for the post of Pingyuan Prime Minister.

    To know.  At that time, there were many princes. As a member of the Han clan, you, Liu Bei, did not want to serve the country, but went to serve a prince.  Liu Ping didn't have any objections to Gongsun Zan and Tian Kai, but he still liked Yuan Shao more in his heart.  After all, the fourth and third princes of Yuan Shao were outstanding figures at that time.  Liu Ping naturally has a better impression of such a person.  Therefore, when Liu Bei became Prime Minister of Pingyuan, Liu Ping even sent assassins to try to assassinate Liu Bei.

    Of course the assassin did not succeed!

    Liu Bei was surrounded by Zhang Xiangsui, and he often fell asleep with his hands full and had long conversations. How could the assassin succeed in the assassination?

    This matter later fell into disuse.

    Liu Bei did not stay in Pingyuan County for too long when he encountered Cao Cao's army attacking Xuzhou.  Liu Bei abandoned Pingyuan and went to Xuzhou to rescue Tao Qian.

    Since then, the two have never met again!

    Liu Ping still has some prestige in Qingzhou.

    He originally just came to visit Zheng Xuan, but after hearing about Liu Chuang, he immediately raised his hand in approval.

    The reason is simple, Liu Chuang made Liu Bei frustrated.

    In Liu Ping¡¯s view, anyone who can make Liu Bei uncomfortable is a good friend!

    "Moreover, Liu Chuang is the son of Liu Tao. Although Liu Chuang also publicizes his origin everywhere, in Liu Ping's view, this is completely different from Liu Bei's nature.  Liu Chuang encountered family difficulties and was living in the world. As long as he was really Liu Tao's son, there was nothing wrong with this.  But you, Liu Bei, are pretending to be relatives of the emperor and the country. To put it bluntly, it is called cheating, and Liu Ping cannot accept it.

    Now, Liu Chuang¡¯s identity has been confirmed by Zheng Xuan, and all problems no longer become problems.

    Although Liu Ping's reputation is not as good as Zheng Xuan's, he is also not as famous as Guan Ning and Bing Yuan.

    But after all, he is the queen of the clan, and he is an upright clan member, so what he says carries great weight.

    "Meng Yan, did you really defeat Lu Bu twice?"

    Sitting in the study, Liu ??? couldn't help but asked curiously: "Lu Bu is known as a tiger, and you can actually defeat him twice?"

    Liu Chuang grinned, that naive expression appearing on his face again.

    "The two defeats of Lu Bu were not due to me alone.

    The first time, Ziyi and Zhongkang attacked Lu Bu first.  Both of them have the courage of generals, and Lu Bu is already at a disadvantage. If I attack again, it will not be difficult to defeat him. The second time, Ziyi is also there to help me with my bow and arrow, so I can fight Lu Bu with all my strength, but Lu Bu cannot.  It cannot exert its full strength, so there is a lose-lose situation.  I defeated Lu Bu twice, not because I was stronger than him, but because Lu Bu underestimated the enemy.  "

    If Liu Chuang takes all the credit for defeating Lu Bu, I guess Liu Ping won't believe it.

    He smiled and nodded: "Meng Yan is a real person."

    After saying that, Liu Ping stopped talking.

    But from his words, Liu Chuang heard another meaning.

    Liu Ping and Yuan Shao are on good terms!

    When Liu Chuang and Liu Ping were talking, Zheng Xuan sat aside and remained speechless.

    Guan Ning closed his eyes to rest while Bing Principle looked at Liu Chuang curiously.

    Zhuge Liang stood behind Liu Chuang and couldn't help but feel a little nervous.  Although he was proud, he still felt an inexplicable pressure in front of a great scholar like Zheng Xuan, which made him feel thirsty.  He secretly glanced at Liu Chuang, but saw that Liu Chuang's expression was as usual.

    Zheng Xuan suddenly spoke: "Meng Yan, there is something I want you to understand."

    "Please give Mr. Zheng instructions."

    "Ziqi's misfortune is actually a misfortune for the Han Dynasty, and we have always been sad for it.

    I have always thought that after Ziqi, King Zhen of Jibei would have no heirs.  I don¡¯t want you to survive the catastrophe.  He also created such a big name.  I am also happy for Marquis Zhongling.  your business.  I asked someone to ask.  What is past is past. Many things have to be done out of necessity. I can¡¯t blame you.

    "The reason why I support you entering Beihai is for another reason besides Marquis Zhongling.

    I know that you have now become powerful, occupying the three counties of Dongwu and defeating Xiao Jian.  The voice is majestic.  Since you are determined to enter the North Sea, I am afraid that even if I disagree, I will not be able to make you change your mind.  Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Beihai has been plagued by military disasters and has become extremely weak.  When Wenju was in Beihai, he focused on literary matters rather than military matters, so that he was defeated by Yuan Tan in the end and had no choice but to leave in despair.

    So, even if I stop you, with Peng Zhuan¡¯s military strength.  I'm afraid it won't stop you from entering, but the war will happen again.  Life is in ruins

    I want you to promise that after entering the North Sea, you will not start a war rashly or start a war lightly.

    I hope you can keep Beihai safe, but I don¡¯t want the situation in Beihai to become more chaotic because of you Is it possible for you to do it?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang hesitated and said softly: "As for my father, Chuang is not someone who likes to kill. What he did before was just for a chance of survival.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I dare not say that my father's request can definitely be achieved.

    "I can only say that I will not offend anyone unless they offend me If no one comes to attack me, I will not start a war lightly.  But if someone wants to knock on the door, Chuang will not sit back and wait.  My father was killed by Shi Changshi, which made me understand a truth.  A false reputation is like a cloud, but if you want to survive, you still need to hold a steel knife in your hand.  Without this, no matter how famous you are, it will be nothing more than a pile of dead bones in the end.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s words made Zheng Xuan frown.

    But he was relieved immediately and let out a faint sigh.

    "You and your father are alike. You are strong-willed and cannot be bullied by others.

    However, you and your father are different. Your father believes more in the ethics of writing, but you seem to believe more in the steel knife in your hand I don't blame you. You have been living in the world these years, and you have encountered many unfair things.  You think so.  Then tell me, what did you intend to do after entering Beihai?  "

    Liu Chuang said: "Father, although Chuang doesn't read much, he knows enough about barns and barns to know honor and disgrace.

    Moral articles must be based on a full stomach.  The reason why the Beihai has been in such chaos over the past many years is not that the Beihai's foundations are not deep, but that construction has been neglected.  The common people didn't have enough to eat, so they had no choice but to follow the thieves and carry out plunder.

    When Kong Pang was first in Beihai, he only knew about virtue but ignored the life and death of the people.

    Although he gathered tens of thousands of thieves who were held hostage by the Yellow Turban and returned to the farmland, he also built cities, established schools, and showed his Confucianism, which seemed to be what the people wanted, but in fact it was of no benefit to Beihai.  If the bandits are in disarray, there are not enough warehouses, and the people have no food to eat, how can they know what is benevolent, righteous, and moral?  Therefore, in my opinion, if you want to pacify Beihai, there are no more than three things: establishing land, suppressing bandits, gathering refugees, and restoring production.  "

    Zheng Xuan frowned, Liu Chuang's words obviously made him feel a little unhappy.

    "Meng Yan, what you just said can only be said here. Don't go out and talk nonsense.

    Wen Ju is a famous figure today. Even when Zhongling Hou was alive, he was highly respected.  You are a child, what do you know?  "

    Guan Ning opened his eyes and looked at Liu Chuang with interest.

    To be honest, when he was first invited by Zheng Xuan to support Liu Chuang, it was not because of how optimistic he was about Liu Chuang, but because of Liu Tao.

    But what Liu Chuang said just now, "You can know honor and disgrace when you have enough warehouses" is exactly what Guan Zhong, the ancestor of Guan Ning, said.

    As far as Guan Ning knows, Liu Chuang has not read many books because he lives among the people.

    But this boy could actually say the words, "A man with a lot of money knows the honor and disgrace", which made Guan Ning have to think more highly of him

    "Kang Chenggong, I don't want to argue with you.

    I think there is nothing wrong with what Meng Yan said.  His moral articles are indeed good, and his talents are outstanding, but I don't quite agree with his management of Beihai.  When he first came to Beihai, he set up a school and taught people writing.  But the problem is, if everyone doesn¡¯t even have enough to eat, how can they learn etiquette and morality?  Although he raised troops and taught martial arts, he was not familiar with military affairs.  Look at the people he uses, which one can lead the army in war?  I was very grateful to Wenju for recommending me.  But when it comes to governing a place, he I can compare.  "

    "Where do root moments and ratios come from?"

    "Just like Zhao Kuo of Zhao State during the Warring States Period, he could only talk about war on paper."

    Zheng Xuan had a look of embarrassment on his face.

    He could scold Liu Chuang, but it was hard to blame Bing Yuan.

    If what Bing Yuan said is wrong.  Zheng Xuan can argue with reason.  Can be biased.  This is what Bing Yuan said.  This is precisely Kong Rong's shortcoming.

    ¡°Today, the North Sea is in turmoil, with bandits running rampant inside and princes looking eagerly at us outside.

    Under such circumstances, we cannot just talk about benevolence, justice and morality. Sometimes, we still have to compete with force.  I like Meng Yan's attitude. He said it well: I will not offend others unless they offend me;  I will pay it back.  Now, what Beihai needs is strong people like Meng Yan.  "

    "Gen Ju, Kang Chenggong is teaching this junior, why are you getting involved?"

    Guan Ning smiled and cursed, and then said: "But I also think Meng Yan is right."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Zheng Xuan pointed at Guan Ning and was speechless for a long time.

    He knew that Bing Yuan had no ill intentions just now, even though his words were disrespectful when talking about Kong Rong.  But it's just political differences.  Bing Yuan also had a hot temper and liked martial arts.  Don't look at him as a scholar.  But dealing with two or three strong men is not a problem.

    But Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t expect that Guan Ning would also support Liu Chuang.

    He looked towards Liu Chuang and saw Liu Chuang staring at him with big eyes and a look of confusion on his face.

    Aren¡¯t you teaching me a lesson?

    Why did these three people start to argue in the first place?

    For some reason, Zheng Xuan suddenly thought of Liu Tao and how Liu Chuang had lived among the people and suffered so much these years, and he couldn't help but tremble in his heart.

    Although the Zheng family in Beihai was a wealthy family, it had already declined by Zheng Xuan's generation.

    In his early years, Zheng Xuan even worked as a minor official. You can imagine how difficult life was at that time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of spite of the high status of his Zheng family, he still had to be taken care of by his students.  After returning to Gaomi, I received the care of many people.

    ¡°Perhaps, Meng Yan is right.

    Beihai has been in turmoil for many years, and it really needs a strong person to take charge.

    "Meng Yan, I agree with you entering Beihai.

    But I have a condition that you must agree to.  "

    "Please give me your instructions, sir."

    "After all, the Beihai Kingdom is under the rule of the imperial court. Although the King of Beihai is no longer here, there is still the Prime Minister of Beihai appointed by the imperial court.

    I know that you may not be happy with Peng Qiu.  But no matter what, he is the Prime Minister of Beihai recognized by the court, and you are nothing now.  Regarding your life experience, I will report it to the court on your behalf. I hope the emperor will not be too harsh on you.  Try to gain fame first, and then seek others.  Before the emperor acknowledges your life experience, you are not allowed to cross Wenshui even if Peng Zhuan provokes you.  "

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was dumbfounded after hearing this request.

    Wenshui is a tributary of the Weishui River, located north of Gaomi

    Liu Chuang knew this river, and he also knew that there were only four counties south of the river: Gaomi, Chang'an, Anqiu, and Chunyu.  Compared with other counties in Beihai Kingdom, these four counties are obviously insufficient in terms of size and population.  In other words, the truly prosperous places in Beihai Kingdom are all north of Wenshui River.  Like Yingling, Zhuxu, Duchang, Pingshou, Juxian most of them have a population of more than 30,000, with a population of nearly 200,000.

    The population of the four counties of Gaomi is less than 100,000.

    What¡¯s the point of just occupying these four county towns?

    Liu Chuang looked at Zheng Xuan and suddenly frowned.

    agree?

    The place is too small and the population is too small to develop.

    Do you disagree?

    It is estimated that the old man will immediately turn his back and refuse Liu Chuang to enter Beihai, and then all the previous efforts will be in vain.

    Just when Liu Chuang felt embarrassed, he suddenly felt Zhuge Liang behind him and pulled his sleeve.

    Peeking over, he saw Zhuge Liang nodding towards him, which meant: Agree quickly!

    Is it possible that this kid can still do tricks?

    Liu Chuang felt refreshed and suddenly became energetic No matter how young Zhuge was, he was still Zhuge Liang.  Since he did this, there must be a reason.

    So, Liu Chuang nodded quickly, "I am willing to follow the father's advice."

    Zheng Xuan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Liu Chuang would refuse his request in a rage. In that case, his face would be tarnished.

    He also knew that his request was a bit excessive.

    The richest counties in Beihai are all north of Wenshui River.  If Liu Chuang could not cross the Wenshui River, he would definitely face a lot of trouble However, Zheng Xuan was also thinking about Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang is now almost becoming the target of public criticism.  He had offended Cao Cao by killing Xiao Jian before.  If he was allowed to cross the Wenshui River, he might have to face Yuan Tan directly not to mention Peng Qiu.

    Before establishing a stable foothold, Zheng Xuan was naturally worried about Liu Chuang as there were so many opponents at once.

    It is best to capture Beihai safely and without using any weapons.  But before that, Zheng Xuan needs to go out of his way to fight for Liu Chuang's background and fame.  Now that Liu Chuang has entered Beihai with the power of defeating Xiao Jian, what he lacks is a name.

    If the name is not correct, then the words will not be correct.

    Especially in the land of Qilu, the academic style is very strong, and it is more important to have a good reputation as a teacher.

    If Liu Chuang only occupied a few small counties, he probably wouldn't offend people too much; but if Liu Chuang really occupied Beihai Kingdom completely, he would definitely face huge pressure in the future.  Although Liu Chuang is quite famous now, in Zheng Xuan's eyes, he is just a child, Liu Ziqi's child!  Not to mention anything else, just for Liu Tao, no matter what Zheng Xuan said, Liu Chuang would not be affected by Shanghai.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++

    "Kong Ming, why do you want me to agree?"

    Zheng Xuan is seventy years old after all, so he is not young anymore.

    After dealing with many trivial matters, he felt a little tired, so he arranged for Liu Chuang to rest in the guest room.

    When Liu Chuang returned to the guest room, he grabbed Kong Ming and asked doubtfully.

    Zhuge Liang said with a smile: "Brother Meng Yan, actually the boss also has good intentions.

    I think he has put a lot of thought into you. Just seeing that he invited Ning Bingyuan and the others to take care of you today, you can tell that he is actually supporting you to enter Beihai Kingdom.  But now, after all, you have no fame.  Entering Beihai Country directly like this will make people hostile.  "

    Liu Chuang was startled, and a warm current suddenly rose in his heart. His previous resentment towards Zheng Xuan suddenly weakened a lot.

    "Kong Ming, I also know that Shifu is thinking about me.

    But time is not waiting for me. If I can't establish myself in Beihai as soon as possible, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles You also know that in today's turbulent world, Beihai will be involved sooner or later.  If I don't grow up as soon as possible, I'm afraid that others will spy on me and I'll be in trouble again.  "

    ¡°So, I want Brother Meng Yan to agree to Mr. Boss¡¯s request.

    The boss only said that Brother Meng Yan was not allowed to cross Wenshui River, but it did not mean that Brother Meng Yan had no chance to grow.

    Although the five counties north of Wenshui are prosperous, they are close to Qi County after all. Does Brother Meng Yan think that Yuan Tan will allow his brother to grow?  "

    this¡­¡­

    If I were Yuan Tan, I would probably send troops to attack without saying a word.

    "Kong Ming, what do you mean"

    "The boss did not allow Brother Meng Yan to cross the Wenshui River, but he did not stop you from expanding eastward Although the five counties in Beihai Country are the richest, don't forget that if you cross the Jiao River to the east, you will reach Jimo. Although it is not as rich as the five counties.  , but you can seize Donglai for your brother and gain an advantage."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 98 Looking East

    Looking at Zhuge Liang's somewhat childish face, Liu Chuang fell silent.

    "What Kong Ming means is to take Donglai first and then Beihai?"

    Zhuge Liang nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice. He said calmly: "Brother Meng Yan, you think you just won the four counties, so what?

    Anqiu, Chunyu, and Chang'an are all located in the yin of Weishui.

    Brother, if you occupy four counties, you will have to station troops across the Weishui River, which will inevitably cause the dispersion of troops.

    The counties want to take care of you, but the counties and counties don¡¯t care Brother Meng Yan, don¡¯t forget that the reason why you were able to win consecutive battles in the first place was because you always gathered your troops in one place, so you could concentrate your full strength.  If you really divide your troops into four counties, I'm afraid it won't be a good thing for my brother.  "

    "Then what do you mean"

    "Brother only needs to occupy the two counties of Yi'an and Gaomi, and station himself between Weishui and Jiaoshui.

    If you enter, you can go to Xia secret, if you retreat, you can guard Yi'an.  If we advance eastward, we will capture Jimo, and if we retreat westward, we will occupy the three counties In this case, the elder brother can concentrate his efforts to capture Donglai first.  As for Yuan Tan of Qi County, since Cao Cao made Peng Zhuan the Prime Minister of Beihai, he was allowed to stop Yuan Shao.

    Brother, as long as you guard the Weishui River, you will be as stable as Mount Tai.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, my brother expanded eastward. In less than a year, he would surely capture the thirteen counties of Donglai.  By that time, even if my brother didn't say anything, Peng Qiu, the Prime Minister of Beihai, would not be able to do his job safely.  The most important thing is that my brother can use this year to temporarily establish a foothold in Qingzhou"

    When Zhuge Liang spoke, he was very clear-cut.

    Liu Chuang sat on the table, bent his elbows on the case, and was silent in thought.

    This Kong Ming is indeed like a demon!

    It¡¯s a fifteen year old, okay.  Is this something that a sixteen-year-old kid can come up with right away?

    No wonder Sima Hui said to Liu Bei.  Crouching dragon and phoenix chick have one thing that can make the world peaceful phoenix chick.  It's so far away that I probably won't be able to see him.

    But this Wolong

    No matter what method you use, you must keep him.

    If I let this guy go to assist Liu Bei, where will I have room for trouble in the future?

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly laughed, smiling very proudly.

    Zhuge Liang looked at Liu Chuang in surprise, and after a while he whispered softly: "Brother Meng Yan, is it possible that Kong Ming didn't think well in some way? Did he say something wrong?"

    Liu Chuang waved his hand quickly, "Kong Ming's plan is very popular with me. Haha, I just couldn't help laughing when I thought about being proud. It has nothing to do with you. But Kong Ming, I remember you will be sixteen soon."  Tomorrow I am going to plead with the boss to let you stay in Gaomi to study. You are so talented, I hope you will be hereKong Ming, are you willing to stay here?"

    Fifteen.  It is a good age to study.

    Of course Liu Chuang wants to take Zhuge Liang with him, but in the long run, it will destroy Wolong.

    Liu Chuang knows how capable he is and how much ink he has in his belly.  He can instill some ideas for later generations into Zhuge Liang, but he has no ability to teach Zhuge Liang.  Not to mention whether this ability is sufficient, Liu Chuang is only three years older than Zhuge Liang.  In this case, he really didn't know what to teach Zhuge Liang, so it would be better to leave it to Zheng Xuan to teach him.

    In the original history, Zhuge Liang studied in Wollongong and Shuijing Villa.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t believe it. Could Zheng Xuan be worse than Sima Hui?

    ¡°Moreover, if he stays by his side, he can also have many opportunities to practice.  The most important thing is that it can change his habit of doing everything by himself.

    ??Zhuge Liang in history would personally do everything in Shu.

    Is it true that he doesn¡¯t know how to train successors?  Liu Chuang thinks, not necessarily!

    After Zhuge Liang, there were talents such as Jiang Wan, Fei Yi, and Xiang Chong. He also specially trained Jiang Wei, hoping to retain talents for the Shu Han.  However, these people were not able to save the fate of Shu Han later This was the general trend and lack of practice.  When Liu Chuang was studying the Three Kingdoms in his previous life, he had a small conjecture.  It's not that Zhuge Liang doesn't want to cultivate talents, but he is worried.

    He took on the burden of the family too early and fled from Yuzhang to Xiangyang

    Zhuge Liang had a strong sense of crisis, which made him develop the habit of doing everything himself.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to cultivate talents, but that he doesn¡¯t dare to trust others, so that in the end, he doesn¡¯t trust anyone but himself.

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know whether his guess was correct, but he hoped that Zhuge Liang¡¯s habit could be corrected.

    Zhuge Liang pondered for a moment and said softly: "Brother Meng Yan, are you also coming to Gaomi?"

    "Haha, this is natural."

    Zhuge Liang immediately laughed and said, "In this case, I am naturally willing to serve under Zheng Gongmen."Study.  "

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    Early the next morning, Liu Chuang took Zhuge Liang to greet Zheng Xuan.

    After listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts, Zheng Xuan also nodded repeatedly.

    "Meng Yan's concerns are indeed justified.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think carefully before, and hastily occupying four counties will indeed scatter your troops, which is not beautiful.  Since you have no intention of attacking the three counties of Anqiu, then as you said, let's station in Gaomi and Yi'an first.  However, you'd better pay a visit to Wang Shuzhi today, after all, he is the high-secret order; as for Yi'an"

    Zheng Xuan pondered for a moment and said softly: "Zuo Ziyi, the leader of Yi'an, is an honest man. He has a good relationship with Liu Zheng. You can ask Zihe to come forward to negotiate with him. It won't be too difficult. After all, you have no fame now.  I can only temporarily live in two counties to avoid being resettled in the population.

    I have signed a petition with You'an Genju and others, and Liu Zizheng is also willing to send people to Xudu to report to the emperor.

    " However, this is by no means something that can be achieved in the short term. After all, many things are needed to return to one's clan and recognize one's ancestors.  I will urge the court to reply as soon as possible, and then I will give you a title and you can settle down here with peace of mind.  Well, before that, you must remember and try not to conflict with Peng Qiu.  "

    "My nephew understands."

    Zheng Xuan was a bit verbose, but Liu Chuang could tell that his care for him came from his heart.

    Liu Chuang was also very moved, but he did not forget his promise to Zhuge Liang.

    When talking to Zheng Xuan, Zheng Xuan seemed a little embarrassed.

    ¡°He is seventy years old after all, to be honest.  The energy is no longer as abundant as it used to be.

    But now that Liu Chuang has spoken.  Zheng Xuan couldn't refuse either.  In particular, Zhuge Liang is also considered a son of an aristocratic family.  His father, Zhuge Gui, and his uncle, Zhuge Xuan, are also quite famous in Langya County, and the Zhuge family can be considered a wealthy family Zheng Xuan thought about it for a while, and finally agreed.

    "Meng Yan, you recommended Kong Ming to study, which shows that you are also a studious person.

    ¡°I know that you lived among the people in your early years, and I¡¯m afraid Liu Yong doesn¡¯t have the ability to teach you.  Although there are books left by your father, I don¡¯t think I learned much.  Your father was praised by people all over the world for his literary talent and grace.  Since you have returned to your clan and recognized your ancestors, you must not diminish your father's reputation.  Besides, the Liu family of Yingchuan is famous for the "Spring and Autumn" and "Books". If you can't read these well, won't you lose your father's reputation?  "

    Liu Chuang suddenly had a bad premonition, "What Shifu means"

    "It just so happens that you are coming to Gaomi and studying under me."

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.  I couldn't help but feel dizzy.

    I just wanted Kong Ming to study, but I didn¡¯t say that I also wanted to study

    In my mind.  The pain I felt when reading Zheng Xuan's works in my previous life suddenly came to mind.

    Zheng Xuan was proficient in "Yi", "Book", "Mao Shi", "Ritual", "Book of Rites", "The Analects of Confucius", "The Classic of Filial Piety", etc., and was the most outstanding master of exegesis during the Eastern Han Dynasty.  He was very rigorous in his studies. If he really studied under him Liu Chuang shivered.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.

    ¡°When you come to Gaomi, stay at my house.

    Meng Yan, I know this may be a little difficult for you, but since you are Ziqi¡¯s son, you must inherit what he has learned, otherwise, you will be laughed at by others.  "

    Zheng Xuan said everything for this reason, and Liu Chuang knew that he might not be able to escape this fate.

    I was extremely conflicted in my heart and agreed to Zheng Xuan¡¯s request. I even felt inexplicably sad about my future life.

    "If his entanglement were known by those scholars, they would inevitably have to criticize him verbally and in writing.  There are so many people in the world who hope to become Zheng Xuan's disciple but cannot. Now that Zheng Xuan takes the initiative to accept him as his disciple, he still feels pain. It is simply a heinous crime!

    Of course, Liu Chuang would not tell anyone about this dilemma.

    After discussing with Zheng Xuan, he went to visit Wang Xiu that same day.

    Who is this Wang Xiu?

    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he is a subordinate of Yuan Tan, and he is not allowed to leave Qingzhou.

    After Yuan Tan died and was beheaded, Wang Xiu ignored Cao Cao's order and cried beside Yuan Tan's body.

    Cao Cao therefore admired and said: How come there are so many righteous men in Hebei?  It's a pity that Yuan's family can't use it. How dare I take a serious look at this place?

    After that, Wang Xiu was named Zhonglang General and never appeared again in the novel.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang didn¡¯t combine this Wang Xiu with the Wang Xiu in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

    The reason is that the phrase "Hebei righteous man" made Liu Chuang always think that Wang Xiu was from Jizhou, so Wang Xiu was from Qingzhou, and Liu Chuang himself??It is not related to Wang Xiu in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  After visiting Wang Xiu, he found that this man was also a man of extremely outstanding talent and learning.  In addition, Wang Xiu once traveled to Yingchuan to study, so his attitude towards Liu Chuang seemed very friendly.

    He suggested to Liu Chuang not to cross the Weishui River for the time being and to capture the three counties of Anqiu.

    ¡°The land in these three counties is barren, the population is sparse, and thieves are frequent.

    It is better to give up three counties and live between Weishui and Glue. Firstly, you can avoid direct conflict with Peng Xiang. Secondly, if you get the opportunity, expand eastward and take Jimo and Jiaodong, which is far better than the three counties.  "

    Wang Xiu¡¯s suggestion coincided with Zhuge Liang¡¯s.

    This also made Liu Chuang think highly of him.

    After discussing with Wang Xiu, Liu Chuang hurriedly visited Liu Zheng.

    Liu Zheng heard Liu Chuang's request and did not refuse. He agreed without saying anything and said he would go to Yi'an immediately to discuss the matter.

    Kiss or not, a family is, after all, a clan member of the Han Dynasty!

    Liu Chuang stayed in Gaomi for three days and then hurriedly said goodbye to Zheng Xuan.

    Because news came from Dongwu that Huang Shao returned from Yuzhou Mountain and brought information about Xuezhou.

    Liu Chuang was also very anxious after hearing this.

    Xuezhou¡¯s 30,000 pirates are his top priority in establishing a foothold in Beihai.

    So he asked Zheng Xuan to resign, but Zheng Xuan did not retain him, so Liu Chuang asked Zhuge Liang to stay and returned to Dongwu with Feixiong Wei.

    However, before leaving, Zheng Xuan also made a request.

    "Yi En has now reached his thirties.

    Wen Ju had recommended him to serve as an official before, but due to Yuan Tan's invasion, Wen Ju fled Beihai.  Yi En is still white.

    Meng Yan returned this time.  Just let him go with you.  You can also gain some experience Anyway, you will be back in a while.  "

    Zheng Yien, whose name is Ren, is also known as Zheng Ren.

    He is the only son of Zheng Xuan. His actual age is twenty-eight, but his actual age is thirty.

    Liu Chuang understood that Zheng Xuan was worried that he would have no one available, so he asked Zheng Ren to help.

    If he really wants Zheng Ren to become an official.  With just one word, I'm afraid even Peng Qiu would be happy to come and invite you.  There are many students under Zheng Xuan's sect, but not many can help Liu Chuang.  Most of Zheng Xuan's students were successful or came from powerful families.

    Although Liu Chuang is the son of Liu Tao, if the court does not recognize him, there will be no stability.

    ¡°Just imagine that in this situation, among those who have achieved success, who would be willing to work for Liu Chuang?

    It is impossible for Zheng Xuan to do it for Liu Chuang.  Regardless of the future of his disciples.  So after much deliberation, only Zheng Ren was the most suitable.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart.  Extremely grateful.

    It¡¯s just that at this time, any words of gratitude seem very pale.

    He immediately took Zheng Ren to Dongwu County with him. At the same time, he was also thinking about what kind of arrangement he should make for Zheng Ren so as not to lose Zheng Xuan's face.

    Liu Chuang also thought about this for a long time.

    After returning to Dongwu, he first settled Zheng Ren, and then immediately gathered everyone together.

    "Gongmei, what did Xuezhou say about you?"

    Huang Shao looks good, but his skin color appears much darker than before.

    He smiled and said: "Xuezhou didn't expect that the young master would actually come back After I met him at Yuzhou Mountain, he was also very surprised.

    But later, the young master won consecutive battles in Xuzhou, which made Xuezhou yearn for it even more.

    Last month, the young master defeated the Langya soldiers and killed Xiao Jian, which made him determined Xuezhou asked me to ask the young master for instructions, if the Yuzhou Mountain people land, where should they go?  "

    "No!"

    Liu Chuang gave the answer almost without thinking.

    Qingdao in later generations, today¡¯s Qingdao, is the best place to land in Xuezhou.

    Of course, Liu Chuang can also choose Langya County as Xuezhou¡¯s landing place.

    ¡° However, Liu Chuang must take Zang Ba¡¯s thoughts into consideration Landing 30,000 pirates is no small matter.

    If Zang Ba gets a misunderstanding because of this, the originally weak alliance between the two may break down in an instant.  Therefore, Liu Chuang could not choose Langya County, he could only choose not to go there.  Now that he can enter the North Sea, the next step must be taken as soon as possible.

    "Immediately send people to Jieting and order Taishi Ci to lead his troops to cross the Gushui River by force, but they will not be able to capture it."

    "Then what should we do if Zhuangwu County sends troops to stop it?"

    Liu Chuang frowned, "Tell Huang Zhen and order him to lead his troops to station in Jieting to monitor the activities in Zhuangwu County.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, then everything will be safe If Zhuangwu dares to send troops to obstruct them, they will be destroyed together.  Anyway, after Xuezhou lands, I will seize Zhuangwu, it's just a matter of time.  "

    Bu Zhao heard this and immediately took the order and left.

    Now Liu Chuang has stationed 2,000 soldiers and horses in Qianzuo Village, including 600 cavalry.

    Not only is it just a small town, there is no danger to defend it, and it is easy to capture it without taking it.  On the other hand, the city walls of Zhuangwu County are thick and strong. If we try to attack them by force, we are afraid that many soldiers and horses will be lost.  With Liu Chuang's current strength, it is still a bit difficult to capture Zhuangwu.  But if Zhuang Wu leaves the city, Liu Chuang will not worry.  With Tai Shici's ability, it is not difficult to deal with the soldiers and horses of a county.

    "Sir, when shall we set off?"

    "It has been agreed with Gaomi that Wang Xiu will build barracks at Liangdaoling for us and others to garrison.

    As for Yi'an, we have to wait for news from Liu Zihe, but this is not a big deal. Regardless of whether Uncle Zuo of Yi'an agrees or not, I swear to take Yi'an.  "

    "Here!"

    Huang Shao suddenly said: "But Master, now Xu Ziming has started to farm in Dongwu and Langya counties.

    "We go north to Qingzhou, who will take charge of Dongwu County?"

    This is the stepping stone for us to enter the North Sea, and we cannot throw it away easily. How should we arrange it?  "

    "Yes, who will Tobu County be handed over to?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but slap his forehead. This was a problem.

    Bu Zhao Lu Dai must be taken away. This is Liu Chuang's most effective adviser at present.

    " Huang Shao definitely can't let him stay in Dongbu. This guy is good at conspiracy. You can let him make plans to trick people and govern the place

    Dongwu County must have someone who can control the situation and at the same time make Liu Chuang feel at ease.

    "Does Gongmei have any candidates?"

    Hearing this, Huang Shao suddenly smiled.

    After Liu Chuang entered Xuzhou, he missed several battles because he contacted Xuezhou.

    This also made Huang Shao secretly worried whether he would be left out by Liu Chuang because of this.  Now that Liu Chuang is asking him for advice, it shows that he still has a high status in Liu Chuang's mind.  This also made Huang Shao breathe a sigh of relief. He thought about it for a while, rolled his eyes, and immediately came up with a plan.

    "I have a candidate, but I don't know if the young master will be satisfied with it."

    "who?"

    "Haha, it's the son of Kang Chenggong, Zheng Ren and Zheng Yien, who is here with the young master this time."

    "You mean, let Zheng Ren stay in Tobu?"

    "Young master, what do you think Zheng Ren can do?"

    Liu Chuang thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yi En has received the teachings of my father, so he is naturally talented.

    And as far as I know, he is not only proficient in government affairs, but also knows military affairs Hey, not to mention Gongmei, when you put it like this, I also think Brother Yi En is very suitable.  In the future, Tobu County will mainly focus on development, and there will not be too many wars.  He was the only son of his father, who also lived in Xuzhou at that time, so he was quite famous.  It seems more convenient for him to serve as Dongwu Ling, and to deal with Zang Ba.  "

    Huang Shao smiled and said: "If you are worried about military affairs, it is not difficult.

    ¡°As long as Wen Xiang is transferred back to Dongwu and ordered to assist Mr. Yi En, isn¡¯t everything going to be safe?  "

    Who would have known that Liu Chuang¡¯s face darkened.

    "Wen Xiang has other arrangements and is not suitable to stay in Tobu."

    Xu Sheng, that's Jiang Biaohu's minister. Liu Chuang wants to keep him for great use. How can he be allowed to stay in Dongwu?

    Huang Shao thought for a while and then said: "If Wen Xiang is not suitable, the young master can order Yuan Dynasty to stay behind.

    ¡°In this way, it can also show that the young master attaches great importance to Xuezhou Wouldn¡¯t it kill two birds with one stone?  "

    Liu Chuang's eyes couldn't help but light up. He pointed at Huang Shao and said with a smile: "Huang Gongmei, I suddenly feel that it is a big mistake in Xue Zhou's life to know you. You are holding back your thoughts and taking risks. What's wrong with this?  He attaches great importance to Xue Zhou and is obviously a proton."

    Huang Shao was surprised at first, but after hearing what Liu Chuang said, he couldn't help but laugh.

    "In that case, let's get readygive me my order. In three days, the whole army will set off. Let's go to Qingzhou for a visit!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 99 There is something strange!

    The sea breeze blew slowly, causing the large banners in the camp to fly.

    On the large scroll with a black background and white edges, the two characters "Taishi" are embroidered, shining in the sun.

    Zhang Hong stood at the top of Buqi City, looking at the military camps stationed under the city, and couldn't help but feel his head as big as a bucket.  Seeing that the New Year was coming soon, I thought I could live a good life, but I didn't want to encounter a military disaster at this time.  Although the opponent's soldiers and horses are not many, they are neat and dignified, and their arrogance is brilliant.

    He couldn't help but ask: "Who knows where that thief chieftain came from?"

    "I report to the county magistrate, the thief chief Tai Shi Ci, who is a native of Donglai Huang and is extremely filial.

    It¡¯s just that he surrendered to the thieves last year, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t come to attack me.  County Lord, be careful, this man has the courage to be unstoppable and must not be defeated.  "

    Zhang Hong was shocked, "But Ziyi, the Grand Historian of Donglai, is here?"

    "Exactly."

    Zhang Hong suddenly showed a bitter look on his face, "He is so good, why did he offend my small county?"

    After hesitating for a moment, he said to the people around him: "No, if I open the city and surrender, I can also save the people from trouble. What do you think?"

    "No!"

    A county official was shocked and quickly stopped him.

    ¡°My lord, this is absolutely unacceptable.

    "I think Taishi Ci's soldiers and horses are not too many, nor are they irresistible.

    "Besides, Wang Xiaowei has a strong army, and the distance is only a day's journey."  Presumably by this time, he had received the news and would definitely send troops to rescue.  If Wang Xiaowei defeats Taishi Ci, Taishi Ci can leave at that time, but the county magistrate Shao Shao will not be questioned.  "

    Donglai County is located on the Jiaodong Peninsula, and the territory it governs is like a U-shape.

    The government office is located in Huang County, northeast of the Jiaodong Peninsula.  And it is located in the southwest of Jiaodong Peninsula.  Very far apart from each other.  Jimo and Jiaodong are also separated in the middle.  Therefore, Guan Tong appointed someone as the captain of Changguang School and stationed him in Zhuangwu County for the convenience of management.

    The captain of Changguang School was named Wang Ying, and he was from Dongmou.

    This person is quite famous in the Muping area. He is famous for his bravery and is highly valued by the government.

    When Zhang Hong heard this, he couldn't help but look bitter.

    He thought for a while.  Then he said: "If that's the case, then let's stay for a while?"

    As the head of a county, it is really depressing to say such words when faced with the enemy invasion.

    But it¡¯s not an exaggeration to think about it. Zhang Hong is an ordinary scholar and is famous in his hometown for his filial piety.  After Kong Rong heard about it in Beihai, he recommended this person to serve as the county magistrate.  But in essence, Zhang Hong is timid.  He didn't have any courage, so he took the position of county magistrate in a daze.  And this time.  It was a full three years Fortunately, Buqi County did not encounter any military disasters in these three years. He had planned to just hang out like this, but Liu Chuang missed him and sent Tai Shici to seize it. Zhang Hong suddenly became confused.  Hands and feet.

    Just when he was hesitating, he suddenly heard the sound of iron hoofs in the distance.

    A group of cavalry rushed over from the military camp and came to the city at lightning speed.

    The leader, a general, jumped off his horse, was seven feet seven inches tall, and had a handsome face.  He wears a dagger on his head, chain mail, a bright red cloak, and a large crane-dancing spear in his hand.  The lion under its crotch is like a dragon out of the sea, circling around the city.

    "Listen, people in the city, Taishi Ci has come to take it on the orders of my young master. If you open the city immediately and surrender, your lives will be spared. If not, when the city is destroyed, your bodies and heads will be missing.  ¡±

    Tai Shici¡¯s voice was loud and full of energy.

    Seeing his heroic spirit, Zhang Hong panicked again.

    "How to do how to do?"

    "Don't panic, county magistrate. Even though it's not a high city with thick walls, it won't be a problem if you want to withstand it for a day."

    The county lieutenant quickly comforted Zhang Hong, but his heart was full of disdain.

    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of bowstrings under the city.

    A sharp arrow flew out from the string and hit the rope on the big banner at the top of the city.  A large banner embroidered with the words "Bi Qi" floated down, causing a panic in the city.  The county lieutenant was also startled. He quickly shrank his neck and hid behind the female wall, his heart pounding.

    Zhang Hong turned pale, stammered and was speechless.

    "I will allow you to think about it for a day. I will come to the city again at this time tomorrow. If you still don't surrender, don't blame me for not being able to defeat the city."

    After Taishi Ci finished speaking, he turned his horse and left.

    Only chaos was left on top of the city.

    "Ziyi, why don't you launch an attack?

    If King Zhuangwu¡¯s battalion sends troops to rescue us, we will be under tremendous pressure by then.  "

    The person following Tai Shici was named Hou Qian, who was the Yellow Turban that Guan Hai had brought back from Linle Mountain.collar.  He is from Mouping, and he is a fellow villager with Taishi Ci.  After Guan Hai surrendered to Liu Chuang, he was sent to Qianzou to serve as Tai Shici's deputy general.  Firstly, Hou Qian was from Donglai and could get close to Taishi Ci; secondly, Liu Chuang did this in order to successfully reorganize the Yellow Turban Army.

    If Hou Qian stays in Tobu, there will inevitably be a lot of conflicts.

    "Let him come to Qianzou, and Taishi Ci and Huang Zhen will monitor him secretly. Liu Chuang is not afraid that he can make a big difference."

    Tai Shici smiled slightly and said in a deep voice: "Boquan doesn't know something. Our purpose of sending troops this time is not to attack Buqi's county."

    "ah?"

    "It's so small that if you want to capture it, it's as easy as flipping the palm of your hand.

    "But I only brought 600 cavalry troops this time, and I pretended to be camping here to hide the truth from others."

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, after tonight, you will know the young master¡¯s strategy.  By tomorrow, this city will surely surrender without a fight"

    Hou Qian was confused after hearing this!

    But he is a smart man, and he also heard that Taishi Ci had another mission here.

    Therefore, Hou Qian stopped asking, and after talking to Tai Shi Ci for a while, he left and returned to his headquarters

    Throughout the whole day, the people in the city were in panic.

    Taishi Ci sent out cavalry from time to time. Teams rushed out of the camp, walked around the city in a showy manner, and then returned to the main camp.  The sound of war drums, horns, and the shouts of killing during the cavalry drill only made Zhang Hong terrified and unable to calm down.

    Finally, it¡¯s dark!

    Not only were the lights on the city top brightly lit, but torches were thrown from time to time to prevent Taishi Ci from sneak attacks.

    But Taishi Ci didn't pay attention to Buqi's movements at all.

    After nightfall.  He ordered the troops to turn off the lights.  Look from afar.  It's like a death camp.

    "Boquan, come with me."

    Taishi Ci ordered people to call Hou Qian and take him out of the camp.

    "Ziyi, where are we going?"

    After Qian left the military camp, he realized something was not right.  The cavalry in the camp have quietly assembled at the foot of Nanshan Mountain outside Buqi City.  Taishi Ci took his money and came to the seaside, accompanied by a group of cavalry.  on the beach.  There were dozens of piles of firewood piled up. Following Taishi Ci's order, the soldiers stepped forward to light the firewood, and the fire suddenly burst into flames.

    Taishi Ci abandoned his horse, climbed onto a mound, built a pergola with his hands and looked into the distance.

    The sea breeze was blowing, and at around 10:00 p.m., four large ships appeared from the horizon, slowly approaching the shore.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Tai Shici smiled slightly.  He said softly: "Don't worry, Bo Quan. I will explain it to you in a while."

    He came down from the mound.  Then they fought next to the fire.

    Hou Qian looked at the ships getting closer and closer in the distance, and couldn't help but feel extremely confused.

    Where did this ship come from?

    About half an hour later, the ship approached the beach.

    Immediately afterwards, thirty or forty small boats appeared from behind the ship, carrying people, and slowly approached the beach.  After a while, the stern landed.  Xue Wenjian twisted his body and jumped from the boat to the beach.  He raised his eyes and took a look, and after seeing Taishi Ci clearly, he quickly stepped forward.

    "General Taishi, in the name of Young Master Wen Feng, led his troops to come but failed.

    This time, a total of four sea-going ships carrying 1,600 young people landed My father has purchased ten more sea-going ships in Haixi, East China Sea and other places. They are expected to arrive tomorrow, with about 1,000 young people and two  Thousands of women and children.  My father said that people would be moved here one after another, a total of 28,000 people.  "

    "Didn't you say that there are nearly 40,000 people in Yuzhou Mountain?"

    ¡°There are still some people who don¡¯t want to leave, and my father can¡¯t force him.

    "However, most people are still willing to land with their father. In this way, even those who stay in Yuzhou Mountain will not have to work too hard.  "

    Hearing this, Taishi Ci nodded and stopped asking.

    It's normal. Not everyone is willing to travel long distances. The fact that 28,000 people can come is enough for him to reverse the entire situation.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Liu Chuang is now busy marching towards Gaomi and Yi'an, and at the same time promoting the farming method in Langya County of Dongwu.

    He had no spare power to assist Taishi Ci in stabilizing the situation in Jiaozhou Bay.  Even the extra troops and horses could not be allocated to Taishi Ci.

    Under this situation, in addition to recruiting local refugees, Taishi Ci could only rely on the strength of Xuezhou.

    As long as the population is sufficient, and with Huang Zhen's assistance, he can quickly stabilize Jiaozhou Bay.  Sometimes, tooShi Ci was surprised as to how Liu Chuang knew that there was such a bay here for ships to land.  You know, even he, a Donglai native, is not particularly clear about this. Liu Chuang has never been to Donglai County. How can he be sure that Jiaozhou Bay can be landed?

    ?Perhaps, there really is such a person that we know from birth!

    Finally, Qian was standing aside, dumbfounded.

    He swallowed and looked at the people coming off the ship one after another, feeling a little at a loss for a moment.

    Tai Shici said: "In the Yuan Dynasty, I have built a military camp for you, and left enough luggage, food and grass, as well as a large number of clothes and armor in the camp.

    After dawn tomorrow, you will lead your troops to feint to attack.

    ?????????????????? Just feign an attack, no need to actually attack Let the men rest and recuperate while building a camp I will definitely return in two days at the latest.  "

    Xue Wen was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what Tai Shi Ci meant.

    "General Ziyi, don't worry, Wen will make sure that the city won't have peace for a moment."

    Tai Shici nodded, took the money, mounted his horse, and galloped away with his cavalry.

    Xue Wenze was on the beach, commanding the soldiers to get off the ship, and then led the people quickly into the military camp outside the city

    "Those are the helpers that the young master contacted when he was in Xuzhou.

    They were originally pirates. They were tired of wandering on the sea, so they wanted to land and find a better life.  It is precisely because of them that the young master cannot occupy it.  Otherwise, Young Master need not be so eager to enter Donglai.  As long as all these people log in, you're done.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the entire Jiaozhou Bay is bound to be under our control.  "

    Jiaozhou Bay is a term coined by Liu Chuang.

    In fact, in later generations, this was Qingdao City.

    The name Jiaozhou Bay was only acquired by later generations.  In this period.  This bay is not well known.  The reason why it is named Jiaozhou Bay.  It is also considered for the development of the entire Donglai.  There are three county towns in this area.  Liu Chuang will rely on Jiaozhou Bay to plan for future development.

    "Ziyi, let's go now"

    "Go and sell water!"

    "ah?"

    "I think Bozuo's side is ready. Let's have a good fight with the king's camp by the Gushui River."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++

    Gaomi, Zhengfu Courtyard.

    This place was originally the property of the Zheng family.  Later, with the decline of the Zheng family, it fell into the hands of others.

    After Liu Chuang led his troops to Gaomi, he bought this courtyard back at a low price.  The original owner of this courtyard also knew that Liu Chuang would become the actual owner of Gaomi for a long time to come.  So, how dare you ask Liu Chuang for a high price?

    After buying the other courtyard, Mijiang and others moved in.

    This courtyard, which originally seemed a bit empty, immediately became full of vitality after Liu Chuang and others moved in.

    It was getting late, and Liu Chuang stood in the study.  He took Zhuge Liang with him and commanded several people from Wu'an State and Zhou Cang.  Set up a sandbox on a flat surface.

    He asked Huang Zhen to draw a picture of Jiaozhou Bay.

    Then, based on this picture, mark the sand table

    ¡°Here, put a little flag here for me.¡±

    Liu Chuang suddenly shouted to Zhuge Liang, and Zhuge Liang immediately placed a red flag on the symbol of Laoshan, and then turned to look at Liu Chuang.

    "Brother Meng Yan, at this rate, all Xuezhou troops will be able to land by the end of the month or the beginning of February at the latest."

    "Um!"

    Liu Chuang looked at the sand table that was beginning to take shape in front of him, with a happy smile on his face.

    He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "What time is it now?"

    "It's almost Yin time."

    "Well, I think the Yuan Dynasty has landed safely It's already Yinshi? Why are you still here? Go and sleep for me.

    "You still want to study at your late father's house after dawn. It's already this time, why are you still hanging around here?"  Go to bed quickly, go to bed!  "

    Zhuge Liang looked aggrieved, "Obviously you are the one dragging me around here.

    Brother Meng Yan, can you tell Master Zheng that I should take a day off tomorrow?  I want to see how you make a sand table here.  "

    ¡°Go, go, I don¡¯t dare to say this.

    ????????? Shifu is very rigorous in his studies, but you have only been studying for a few days and you are asking for a break?  As long as I dare to tell my father, he will definitely teach me a lesson.  "

    "Why can you go to lectures every now and then, but I can't take a break?"

    Liu Chuang hears it, hehehe?.

    "Kong Ming, the reason is very simplehehe, because I am older than you.

    ? Okay, stop nagging and go to bed quickly.  If your father discovers you while you are attending class at dawn, you will not only suffer physical pain, but you will also be nagged by your sister.  Go, go, don't cause any more trouble here.  If you hadn't caused trouble for me here, I would have finished this sandbox long ago.  "

    "Brother Meng Yan, what you said is so heartless."

    No matter how wronged Zhuge Liang was, under Liu Chuang's power, he had to go back to rest in despair.

    "Yuan Ji, Yuan Fu, you should also go and rest.

    After daybreak, we will still make the Jiaodong sand table. The workload will be much greater than now, so we should go back and recuperate first.  "

    Zhou Cang and Wu Anguo were both tired after being called back and forth by Liu Chuang all night.

    The so-called Jiaodong sand table refers to the sand table in the area east of Jiaoshui. The workload will be several times that of Jiaozhou Bay.  Fortunately, Wu Anguo was from Jiaodong and was very familiar with the topography of the area east of Jiaoshui. Otherwise, just exploring the terrain would have taken a lot of time.

    The two of them retreated with Feixiong Wei, and Liu Chuang was the only one left in the study.

    He let out a long breath, lay down on his side on the couch, closed his eyes, and his thoughts were confused.

    It¡¯s almost the New Year¡¯s Eve

    Next, it¡¯s the second year of Jian¡¯an!

    Liu Chuang touched his nose, feeling confused and irritable.

    "Cao Cao is about to conquer Wancheng However, in this battle, he suffered a tragic defeat in his life, losing his beloved son and his beloved general Dian Wei.

    Dian Wei!

    Liu Chuang muttered the name silently.

    This is a character he likes very much. Unfortunately, he is in Qingzhou and may not be able to rescue this person.

    Do you want to remind Cao Cao?

    Liu Chuang thought about it and decided to give up.

    Not to mention how to remind Cao Cao, even if he did, even if Cao Cao won I'm afraid he would have to deal with himself next.

    It¡¯s better to let him and Zhang Xiu struggle. In my memory, Cao Cao¡¯s conquest of Wancheng took a year or two.

    As long as Zhang Xiu is here, Cao Cao will not be able to spare his hands and go eastward with all his strength.  So, please fight The longer you, Cao Cao, spend in Wancheng, the more time I will have to grow in Beihai.  Although Liu Chuang liked Dian Wei very much, he would not approve of him risking his own life for Dian Wei.  Shifu said that he would help me clear my name as soon as possible and gain recognition from the court.  But he didn't understand that for the court to approve it, it didn't mean that the emperor agreed. Without Cao Cao's nod, I'm afraid there would be a lot of twists and turns.

    How can we get Cao Cao to approve it?

    Liu Chuang fell into deep thought

    He was lying on the couch, thinking about his thoughts, and fell asleep unconsciously.

    At dawn, he woke up suddenly and found that he was covered with a blanket.

    "¼d¼d!"

    Liu Chuang saw a graceful figure clearing the table with her back to him.

    So he quietly lifted up the blanket, got down from the couch, walked quietly behind her, and hugged her waist.

    "ah!"

    The woman exclaimed, but Liu Chuang was startled.

    This voice is not Mi Nang¡¯s voice. If it¡¯s not Mi Nang, who could it be?

    Liu Chuang quickly let go of the other party and took two steps back, showing a vigilant look.  The woman turned around, her face flushed with embarrassment, and stared at Liu Chuang, but she didn't know what to say.

    "Mrs. Zhuge?"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help being surprised when he saw the other party clearly.

    It turns out that the woman he hugged just now was actually Zhuge Liang's second sister, Zhuge Ling.

    Just when he felt at a loss, the door was opened and Mi Ning walked in carrying a food plate.

    ¡°Meng Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "fine!"

    Liu Chuang and Zhuge Ling almost said the same thing, but after the words came out, they looked at each other and felt even more embarrassed.

    "When I woke up just now, I found someone in the house and almost hurt Madam Zhuge."

    Liu Chuang had an idea and quickly explained to Mijiang.

    Mi Jian put down the food plate, and then handed the prepared toiletries to Liu Chuang, "It's true that you, a weak person like Sister Zhuge, can't stand your rough hands and feet. This house is heavily guarded inside, and outside  There are still flying bear guards on duty, how can there be evil people?"

    As he spoke, Mi Yan turned around and comforted Zhuge Ling softly.

    "Sister-in-law, I'll leave first."

    Zhuge Ling seemed a little uneasy and hurriedly said goodbye and left.

    ??When Zhuge Ling went out, Mi Jian looked at Liu Chuang with doubtful eyes, and saw Liu Chuang walking to the window and gargling his mouth with green salt as if nothing was wrong.

    Humph, there must be something weird!

    The corners of Mi Zhu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he snorted coldly in his heart.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 100 Assassin (1)

    Zhuge Ling returned to the room, her heart still pounding.

    Growing up, I have never been in such close contact with anyone.  When Liu Chuang saved her, Zhuge Ling was really shocked.

    Of course she knew that Liu Chuang did it unintentionally.

    But¡­¡­

    "Sister, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Zhuge Liang brought Zhuge Jun to greet Zhuge Ling, but seeing Zhuge Ling's distraught appearance, Zhuge Liang suddenly panicked and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.

    "Kong Ming, I'm fineEat breakfast quickly. We have to go to Mr. Zheng's lecture later, so don't be too late."

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s family lives in an independent courtyard.  There is a central hall, three wing rooms, and a vegetable garden next to it.

    Usually, Zhuge Ling is responsible for the family¡¯s meals.

    It¡¯s just today¡­

    "Sister, it's salty."

    "ah?"

    "It was a bit salty for breakfast today."

    Zhuge Ling suddenly woke up and apologized quickly.

    As she cleared away the dishes, Liu Chuang's appearance kept popping up in her mind.

    "Kong Ming, what do you think of Mr. Liu?"

    When Zhuge Liang packed up his clothes and prepared to go out, Zhuge Ling finally couldn't help but called Zhuge Liang and asked softly.

    Zhuge Liang was startled and looked at Zhuge Ling in confusion.

    After a while, he replied: "Brother Meng Yan is a very nice person, but sometimes he is a little domineering.

    Sister, why do you ask this?  "

    "WellI'm just thinking about our future arrangements.

    I thought before that I would settle down with Mr. Liu first and wait until I contacted my eldest sister or brother.  Let's just leave.  But nowKong Ming.  I don't know what to do.  You can study under Duke Kangcheng.  What a blessing.  If you leave like this, wouldn't you miss the opportunity?  However, if we stay here like this, it will never last long, so I am a little upset today.  "

    Well, this reason sounds very good.

    "At least the doubt in Zhuge Liang's eyes has faded.  Instead, there was confusion.

    Yes, if eldest sister and the others send someone to pick them up, how should they choose?

    Are you staying?

    Or leave?

    A month ago, if Zhuge Liang had been given a choice, he would have chosen to leave without hesitation.

    But now, he has a growing fondness for Liu Chuang, and he likes the feeling of following Liu Chuang and making suggestions.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang found a famous teacher for him.  Zhuge Liang was even more grateful.  Being able to study under Zheng Xuan's sect is something that many people dream of.  If you just give up.  Isn't it a pity?  Thinking of this, Zhuge Liang couldn't help but feel a headache and couldn't think of an answer.

    The sister and brother sat facing each other, each with their own thoughts.

    Zhuge Ling couldn't help but shake her head hard to get rid of the messy thoughts in her head.

    "Forget it, let's not talk about it. Kong Ming will go to study first.

    We¡¯ll talk about these things later By the way, I¡¯m going out with Sanniangzi and the others at noon. You and Mr. Liu can just relax in the house.  "

    Zhuge Liang was confused and was kicked out of the house by Zhuge Ling.

    On the way to Zheng Xuan's mansion, he was still a little confused.

    Suddenly, there was a kind of hope in my heart, hoping that it would be best not to find the eldest sister and brother, so that there would be no need to leave here.  However, what my sister said was not wrong.  What does it mean to stay in Beihai without any relatives, name or status?  There is always some awkward feeling.

    If, if, if Brother Meng Yan were brother-in-law, that would be great!

    Once this thought comes together, it can no longer be erased.

    Zhuge Liang came to the door of Zheng Xuan's house without leaving his mind. When he was sitting in class, this thought was still flashing in his mind.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++

    "Report!"

    It is getting late, and Liu Chuang is making a sand table at home.

    He mixed glutinous rice water with soil to make clay to outline the topography.

    At this moment, I suddenly heard someone shouting outside the door.

    Immediately after, a primary school student ran in, knelt down on one knee, and said with surprise: "Master Qi, we are urgently reporting from Qianzou Six Hundred Miles. General Taishi fought with Donglai soldiers and horses by the Gushui River, and won a big victory."  A complete victory. Most of Zhuangwu's three thousand soldiers and horses were lost. Changguang Colonel Wang's camp fled back to Zhuangwu. General Taishi said that by the end of the day, he would be able to defeat the enemy without losing any blood.  Take the city."

    Liu ChuangwenHearing this, I was immediately overjoyed.

    He quickly asked: "Has Xue Wen arrived?"

    "Young Master, Xue Wen has led 1,600 young men to Buqi City.

    He also sent a message: Ten ships from Yuzhou Mountain are on their way, and more than 3,000 people will land tomorrow at the latest. Please rest assured, sir.  "

    Yuzhou Mountain finally takes action!

    Although there are only 28,000 people, it is a just right supplement for Liu Chuang today.

    The local population of the three counties of Tobu alone, plus the population of Gaomi and Yi'an, is only a few hundred thousand.  This number may sound like a lot, but if divided among several counties, it is still insignificant.  For a long time, the biggest problem of Langya's three-legged power lies in Guizhou and Zou.  There is a sparse population and insufficient space for development.  Although Huang Zhen has begun to recruit refugees, she has also accepted Xu Yi's arrangements and is preparing to farm in the coming year.  But compared to Dongwu and Langya, Qianzou's foundation is too poor and cannot be considered particularly solid

    If the population of 28,000 can be reached safely, it will undoubtedly be a powerful supplement to Qianzou.

    In this way, Liu Chuang can completely control the Jiaozhou Bay area and then develop rapidly.  Twenty-eight thousand people landed and then captured Zhuangwu, which was the second three-legged tripod.  Taking this solid step will open the door to the southwestern part of Dongnae County.

    "Pass my order, and Zhu Ziyi must hurry up and seize it. We must complete the resettlement plan before Jingzhe arrives."

    "Here!"

    The principal immediately took the order and left, while Liu Chuang wandered around the hall excitedly.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang happened to come in from the outside and saw Liu Chuang like this.  I couldn't help but asked out of curiosity: "Brother Meng Yan. Why are you so excited?"

    "Kong Ming. Zhuang Wu is defeated!"

    Zhuge Liang was startled when he heard this, and then he also showed joy.

    He himself couldn¡¯t tell what was going on. Logically speaking, Liu Chuang¡¯s failure to seize it had nothing to do with him.  But for some reason, he couldn't help but feel very happy when he heard such good news.  From the initial rejection of Liu Chuang's group, now they are gradually integrated into it.  Even Zhuge Liang himself was unable to detect the change in his mood

    "So, I have to congratulate Brother Meng Yan."

    Zhuge Liang rolled his eyes and landed on the unfinished Jiaodong sand table behind Liu Chuang. He suddenly asked: "Brother Meng Yan, why don't you ask Brother Gong Liu to send a troop to garrison at Glue Sun? Such a situation  Come, it may put more pressure on Zhuangwu. If he doesn't take it, Wang Ying will be in chaos, but he can win without a fight."

    Liu Chuang thought for a while.  I think Zhuge Liang's idea is very good.

    So he nodded, "What Kong Ming said is very much what I want!"

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    The first year of Jian'an, December 27th.

    Zhang Hong climbed to the top of Buqi City again and looked at the barracks outside the city, his face turned pale.

    "How could this happen? How could this happen?"

    Zhang Hong murmured to himself, couldn't help swallowing, and roared: "Didn't you say that Lieutenant Wang would send reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements?"

    The county lieutenant, who had sworn that day that Wang Ying would come back to help, was speechless at this time.

    Yes, where are the reinforcements?

    Just yesterday, Wangying indeed sent reinforcements, but they did not expect to encounter Huang Zhen's troops on the banks of the Gushui River.

    At that time, the king's camp had three thousand soldiers and horses, but Huang Zhen only had more than a thousand soldiers.

    The two sides set up their positions by the Gushui River Huang Zhen used the power of the terrain to resist the Wangying soldiers and horses.  The two sides started fighting at Chen time and lasted for more than an hour.  Seeing that Huang Zhen was about to be unable to resist, Taishi Ci led a cavalry army and suddenly came from behind the king's camp to cover him up.  Wang Ying was caught off guard and fell into chaos.  Huang Zhen took this opportunity to launch a counterattack against Wang Ying.

    In a great battle, Wang Ying was defeated and fled back to Zhuangwu County.

    Out of three thousand soldiers and horses, only about a thousand were left, and the rest either died in battle or became prisoners of Taishi Ci.

    After this battle, Wang Ying was no longer able to rescue him.

    On the one hand, he sent people to ask for reinforcements from Chang Guang, and on the other hand, he strengthened the defense in Zhuangwu, so as to allow Tai Shici to continue the attack.

    However, Taishi Ci ignored Wang Ying at all. After the great victory at Gu River, he immediately led his troops back to Buqi That night, Xuezhou's remaining ten ships arrived at Jiaozhou Bay, and more than 3,000 people successfully disembarked with Xuezhou.  Literature converges in one place.  So after dawn, Zhang Hong found that the enemy's strength seemed to have increased several times, reaching more than 5,000 men.  More than 5,000 people set up camp outside Buqi City, and the scene was extremely spectacular.

     Seeing the flags flying in the distance, Zhang Hong was frightened.

    At this time, Taishi Ci came to the city again with Xue Wen and Hou Qian.

    "If you don't listen, my young master is a descendant of the Zhongling Marquis and a clan member of the Han Dynasty.

    Now I have been invited by Duke Kang Cheng to come to Beihai to quell the banditry.  I warn you for the last time that if you don't open the city to surrender by dawn tomorrow, your horse will not be able to set foot on the city.  My young master has a benevolent heart and does not want to spare his people the suffering of the sword.  But if you persist in your stubbornness, don't blame me for being ruthless.  "

    Taishi Ci walked around on horseback and shouted loudly under the city.

    Zhang Hong was upset and did not dare to respond.

    When he got off the city wall and returned to the county government office, it was as if he had lost his soul.

    Fight to the death?

    He really doesn¡¯t have the courage Taishi Ci has a great reputation in Donglai County.

    Thinking back to the time when tens of thousands of Yellow Turbans besieged Beihai, he single-handedly broke out of the siege and borrowed reinforcements from Xuzhou to break the siege of the Yellow Turbans.

    After that, Taishi Ci went south to Jiangdong, so that people gradually forgot about him.

    But who would have thought that he would suddenly come back at this time, and his momentum would be too strong to be resisted.

    On the one hand, Zhang Hong wanted to save his life, but on the other hand, he did not dare to fight Taishi Ci to the death.

    He sat in the nave and sighed.  Want to surrender, but don't want to surrender, don't want to surrender, but don't want to start a war If Liu Chuang were asked to comment, it would be one sentence: Bitch is hypocritical.  He wanted to save face, but he didn't dare to start a fight.  dilemma.  Don't know what to do.

    "Why is your husband so uneasy?"

    Zhang Hong¡¯s wife walked in with dinner.  Look at Zhang Hong's devastated look.  Couldn't help but ask softly.

    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know something.

    Now that the king's camp has been defeated, there are no reinforcements.  However, the bandit army is very powerful, with more and more people and horses In the first two days, there were only a thousand people, but now there are thousands of people.  I am willing to die to serve the country, but I am worried that it will harm the people in the city; but if I surrender the city, I am worried that I will be stigmatized as a thief.  "

    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but laugh.

    "Husband, Taishi Ci has always been famous for his bravery. Who in Donglai County can rival him?"

    "Besides, Liu Chuang is not a traitor. I heard before that he is a member of the royal family, and he is a disciple of Duke Kangcheng.  Think about it, how can the disciples of Duke Kang Cheng be considered thieves?  If he can't take it away today, why would my husband be in trouble here?  "

    "But¡­¡­"

    "My husband is worried, what about County Lieutenant Li?"

    Zhang Hong nodded.  He said softly: "Madam, you should know that not only the troops but also the horses are almost all under the control of Lieutenant Li.

    I could see from the top of the city today that he didn't have the confidence to stop Tai Shici.  But he doesn't want to surrender Even if I want to open the city and surrender, I still need his consent.  If he refuses to agree, if I insist on surrendering, I may be killed by him.  "

    Mrs. Zhang could not help but frown.

    She thought for a while and suddenly said: "Husband, at this time, you must not hesitate anymore.

    Otherwise, when the Tai Shici breaks through the county, if the husband wants to surrender, it is difficult to protect his life.  I have a plan, but I wonder if my husband dares to do it?  After a while, I prepared some food and wine, and my husband invited County Lieutenant Li to come and discuss matters with him.  You should test his tone first.  If he is willing to surrender, it will naturally save him trouble; if he is not willing, just get him drunk, and then, husband"

    Mrs. Zhang made a move to cut the knife, but Zhang Hong was so excited that he shuddered.

    "Madam, can this be successful?"

    Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhang Hong and couldn't help but sigh in her heart, a look of contempt flashed in her eyes.

    "Unless Li County Lieutenant can predict the future, my husband will definitely get rid of him.

    By getting rid of this person, your husband can make the decision.  When the time comes to open the city and surrender, it will be a great achievement. I wonder if my husband will still be appreciated by Mr. Liu, and he will surely enjoy endless glory and wealth.  "

    Zhang Hong stood up and wandered around the room.

    After a while, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "What Madam said is absolutely true. That man surnamed Li wants to drag me to death with him, how can I just sit back and wait for death?"

    "According to Madam's plan, I will send someone to contact him right away.  "

    That night, Zhang Hong hosted a banquet for Li County Lieutenant in his mansion. During the dinner, he suddenly launched an attack and killed Li County Lieutenant.

    Immediately, Zhang Hong took control of the troops in Buqi County, ordered people to open the city gate, and sent people to the Nanshan Camp to ask Taishi Ci to surrender

    After Taishi Ci got the news, he was also extremely happy.

    Although he had known for a long time that it could only be won sooner or later, he did not expect that Zhang Hongju would??It was such a quick decision.

    This is good, it saves time and effort, and can also speed up farming.

    That night, Taishi Ci entered Buqi County with Hou Qian. He first expressed good words to Zhang Hong and then ordered troops to garrison Buqi County.

    After dawn, when Buqi¡¯s people woke up from their sleep, they found that Buqi¡¯s city had changed the world.

    Fortunately, Taishi Ci strictly ordered that soldiers should not harass the people, so the people quickly regained their composure after a moment of panic.

    Actually, that¡¯s fine too!

    ????????????????????? For the common people, the fear and fear in recent days has made them miserable.

    Seeing more and more soldiers and horses outside the city, it has become an isolated city.  Once it is breached, it will inevitably have to be looted Now it can be solved without any blood, which is a blessing among misfortunes.  Moreover, looking at this army, they don't look like ordinary thieves.

    After learning that Liu Chuang was a relative of the emperor, the Marquis of Zhongling, and a disciple of Zheng Kangcheng, he was completely relieved regardless of his common people.

    Who is Zhonglinghou?

    they do not know!

    Relatives of the emperor and the countryseem to be nothing.

    But the name Zheng Xuan¡¯s disciple is enough to soothe people¡¯s hearts.

    Who is Zheng Xuan?

    ¡°That was a famous figure in Beihai, a great Confucian scholar of the time The most important thing is that Zheng Xuan spent most of the time in confinement without him.  At that time, Zheng Xuan led a group of disciples to farm and study in Nanshan, and they were very popular.  Not only do people still remember the grand occasion at that time, but they also know Zheng Xuan very well.  Zheng Xuan's disciple is definitely not a bad person, and it would not be a bad thing if he falls into his hands.

    So, just live your life how you want to live it

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++

    On December 29, as the attack was defeated, Taishi Ci ordered Xue Wen to stay behind. He led two thousand soldiers and horses, and after meeting Huang Zhen on the banks of the Gushui River, the troops marched ten miles and set up camp.

    They are only thirty miles away from Zhuangwu.

    Wangying was also shocked when he heard that Taishi Ci had failed to capture it and was leading his troops to move closer to Zhuangwu.

    ¡°Subsequently, he heard that Liu Chuang sent a group of troops to cross Jiao Shui to camp.

    That posture was clearly intended to capture Zhuang Wu. How could Wang Ying not feel nervous?

    After lingering for a while, Wang Ying made up his mind and led a group of cronies to escape from Zhuangwu County under the cover of night As Wang Ying fled, Zhuangwu County suddenly fell into chaos.  After Taishi Ci received the news, he immediately marched through the night, captured Zhuangwu without any hindrance, and completely controlled Jiaozhou Bay.

    In just a few days, Liu Chuang captured Buqi and Zhuangwu counties one after another.

    The Changguang reinforcements had already left the city, but only halfway through their march, they received news that Zhuangwu had been occupied, and immediately returned to Changguang.

    A quarter of the thirteen counties in Dongguan have been occupied.

    And all this happened in just a few days, which shocked the people of Beihai.

    However, for the people of Gaomi and Yi'an, the stronger Liu Chuang is, the safer they are.

    But for Peng Qiu, who was far away in Jixian County, Liu Chuang showed such an aggressive attitude that he felt uneasy.

    "Uncle, Chuang'er has become popular now.

    He has the support of old man Zheng Kangcheng, and now he has captured Buqi and Zhuangwu counties. If this continues, he will cause trouble for you and me sooner or later.  "

    Peng Qiu called Gong Shalu and discussed countermeasures with him.

    There are still bruises on Gong Shalu's face. The nose bone was broken by Liu Chuang last time, and it has not yet recovered.

    When it comes to hatred towards Liu Chuang, Peng Qiu is far from comparable to Gong Shalu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Liu Chuang humiliated him in public, but more importantly, Liu Chuang¡¯s threatening words are still lingering in his ears.

    Wu Anguo?

    How could Gong Shalu not rememberthat guy had a grudge against him for killing his son?

    Now Wu Anguo is working under Liu Chuang's account. If Liu Chuang is allowed to grow stronger, Wu Anguo will kill him before it takes too long.

    Gong Shalu rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Prime Minister Peng, we must not let that Chuang'er continue to grow."

    "Uncle, do you have any countermeasures?"

    "Chuang'er now has Zheng Xuan's support. If Peng Xiangruo uses troops against him, I'm afraid it will be true.

    "However, I have a plan that will make Zheng Kangcheng speechless I met a ranger a few days ago, who is very skilled in martial arts and has unparalleled swordsmanship.  Now that Chuang'er is in power, he will inevitably be arrogant and neglectful of defense.  How about I bribe that ranger and find an opportunity to assassinate Chuang'er?  "

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 101: The Assassin: The Great Uncle of the Han Dynasty

    In the second year of Jian'an, it was the first day of the first lunar month.

    Under the arrangement of Cao Cao, Emperor Liu Xie of the Han Dynasty completed the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven like a puppet.

    The whole person looks like many people, sitting in the main hall of Xudu Imperial City.  Liu Xie changed into casual clothes and flipped through the memorials on the table.

    Actually, there is no memorial at all.

    Since Cao Cao welcomed the Emperor, he has given orders to the princes, and all government orders have come from Sikong Mansion.

    There were not many memorials that could be submitted to the Han emperor, and most of them were innocuous memorials.

    On the surface, Liu Xie doesn¡¯t seem to care about this kind of thing.  But inside, I had long felt bored.  Thinking back to when Cao Cao greeted Luoyang from the west, Liu Xie was very moved.  You must know that at that time, all the princes stood aside and watched. As an emperor, he almost starved to death in Luoyang City.  If Cao Cao hadn't come to the rescue in time, he might have become a dead man now.  It is impossible to say that I am not grateful.

    However, after Cao Cao moved his capital to Xu County, his attitude became increasingly tyrannical.

    Although Liu Xie is said to be well-off, he is actually like a caged bird raised by Cao Cao in the palace, unable to do anything at all.

    This also made Liu Xie very distressed!

    He is already sixteen years old this year, seventeen in fact.

    After experiencing the Shi Changshi Rebellion and the Dong Zhuo Rebellion, Liu Xie was extremely thirsty for power.

    No matter what

    "There are many people in the capital city who are Cao Cao's party members.

    Those veterans who fled from Chang'an with him had no soldiers or generals, and no right to speak.  Although Xun Yu was loyal to the Han Dynasty in Cao Cao's tent, he still believed that Cao Cao was a minister who could revitalize the Han Dynasty and was more willing to assist Cao Cao.

    So, how could the Emperor of Han still have the right to speak in the court?

    I think back then, Liu Xie escaped from Chang'an because he didn't want to be controlled by others anymore.

    I originally thought that Cao Cao was a loyal minister, but now it seems that there is no difference between him and Dong Zhuo before, and Li Jue and Guo Si later.

    Thinking of this, Liu Xie sighed quietly and threw the memorial in his hand on the table, no longer interested in reading it.

    "Your Majesty, why are you sighing?"

    A soft voice sounded in my ears.

    Liu Xie didn¡¯t look back, he still knew who was coming.

    "Zitong, it's so late, why haven't you rested yet?"

    The visitor is Liu Xie¡¯s wife, the Empress Fushou of the Han Dynasty.

    She was born into a famous family. Her father, Fu Wan, was the seventh generation grandson of Great Situ Fu Zhan.

    After Fu was over, he married Princess Yang'an, the daughter of Emperor Huan, and gave birth to six sons and one daughter.  And because his daughter married into the palace, she worshiped the general of the auxiliary country and behaved in the same way as the three divisions.  Later, Liu Xie was kidnapped by Cao Cao and moved his capital to Xu County.  Cao Cao paid homage to the post of Sikong. In order to avoid Cao Cao's suspicion, Fu Wan resigned as a general of the auxiliary state, became a doctor of Zhongsan, and moved to the garrison as a cavalry school captain.  In fact, his auxiliary general did not have much power, so it was better to hand it over to satisfy Cao Cao.  Similarly, Cao Cao appointed Fu Wan as the captain of the cavalry school with 800 troops and horses, but it was actually of no use.

    Liu Xie and Fu Shou were very affectionate. Seeing Fu Shou coming with soup, a warm smile appeared on his face.

    Fu Shou glanced at the scattered memorials on the table, and while serving Liu Xie to finish the soup, he smiled and said, "Is there any good news?"

    "What good news can there be!"

    Liu Xie sneered, "Last year Yanzhou had a good harvest, and Sikong asked for credit for Yanzhou officials.

    Apart from that, it¡¯s mostly just messy things.  Anyway, Sikong will make his own decision on this important matter in the DPRK, and I am just a puppet.  "

    Speaking of which, Liu Xie has experienced many hardships and has a calm temper.

    But today is the first day of the first lunar month, the first day of the New Year.

    After being tormented by Cao Cao like a puppet for a whole day, Liu Xie was naturally not in a good mood.

    Fu Shou's expression changed. He quickly raised his head and looked outside. Seeing that there was no one else in the hall, he said softly: "Your Majesty, be careful what you say."

    "Be careful what you say, be careful what you say!"

    Liu Xie suddenly became irritable, stood up, put down the soup bowl, and said angrily: "Zitong, tell me, this world is still not the world of the Han Dynasty. Why, as the emperor, do I know nothing about things outside the palace? Sikong Daquan  How is it different from Dong Zhuo to dominate?"

    "Your Majesty!"

    Fu Shou quickly reached out his hand and pressed it on Liu Xie's mouth.

    She turned around and walked to the door of the hall, looked outside, then turned back and pulled Liu Xie to sit down.

    Liu Xie also knew that he had spilled the beans just now. Thinking about it now, he couldn't help but feel a little scared and was actually sweating.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, the world will naturally still belong to the Han Dynasty But now that the princes have taken power, Your Majesty??Be calm and don't lose your sense of proportion.  "

    "What Zi Tong said is that I made a mistake just now."

    Fu Shou looked at Liu Xie's face, which was slightly pale due to fear, and couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart.

    She is about the same age as Liu Xie, but she has experienced all kinds of rumors with Liu Xie.

    In addition, he was born in an official family, and Fu Shou had seen too many intrigues, so in some cases, he was more calm than Liu Xie.

    She hesitated and took out a memorial from her sleeve.

    "I would like to congratulate Your Majesty first."

    "oh?"

    Liu Xie calmed down his emotions, looked at Fu Shou in surprise, and asked in confusion: "Zitong, where does the joy come from?"

    "Your Majesty will know what I am talking about after reading this memorial."

    Liu Xie took the memorial in confusion, opened it, glanced at it under the light, and his expression suddenly changed.

    He quickly sat up straight and finished reading seriously.

    "Zitong, what is said above, is it true?"

    "Seriously!"

    "Why didn't I get any information?"

    Fu Shou smiled and said: "This matter is a shame for Sikong, I don't want to mention it.

    Speaking of which, this memorial was not transferred from Sikong Mansion.  At noon, His Majesty went on stage to worship heaven. My father secretly gave this memorial to me and asked me to deliver it to Your Majesty.  Hearing that this incident had spread, Gaomi Zheng Xuan and Zheng Kangcheng even sent someone to send a memorial to the court, expressing his willingness to prove the matter and asking the court to restore his identity.  This incident also embarrassed many celebrities in Yingchuan.

    I heard from my father that Zhong Yuanchang broke into Sikong Mansion because of this incident and asked Sikong to forgive him

    ¡°If even Zhong Yao comes forward, it means that this matter must be true.  In any case, this person is also from the Han clan and is of the same clan as His Majesty.  Since he has such ability, he can defeat strong enemies all the way Hehe, why doesn't Your Majesty draw this person to your side?  "

    Liu Xie put down the memorial and pondered in silence.

    After a while, he whispered: "Then I will hand over the memorial to Sikong tomorrow morning?"

    "Your Majesty, this must not be the case." Fu Shou panicked when he heard this and hurriedly stopped him: "If your Majesty hands over the memorial, Sikong will definitely trace its source. At that time, not only will it be difficult for your Majesty to tell you, but I am afraid that even the emperor who has been secretly working for me will  The person waiting to deliver the message will also be in bad luck.

    ¡°Actually, Your Majesty just needs to know this matter.

    Tomorrow morning at court, His Majesty asked Sikong Unintentionally. It has always been difficult for Sikong to trace.  "

    Liu Xie thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    He picked up the memorial again, glanced at it, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Zitong, the Han will not be destroyed in this day!"

    Seeing the smile on Liu Xie's face, Fu Shou couldn't help but feel happy secretly.

    The next morning at court, Liu Xie, as usual, listened to the court proceedings like a puppet in the Jinluan Hall.

    When Cao Cao was preparing to leave the dynasty, Liu Xie unexpectedly spoke out.

    "Cao Sikong, wait a minute."

    Cao Cao had already stepped out of the hall with one foot, but when he heard Liu Xie speak, he took it back and looked at Liu Xie doubtfully.

    "Your Majesty, do you have any more orders?"

    "Cao Sikong, gentlemen I heard the palace servants talking privately yesterday, saying that the Marquis of Zhongling has a daughter, but he is not allowed to return home? Is this possible?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Cao Cao did not expect that Liu Association would suddenly ask about this matter.

    Regarding Liu Chuang, he had never wanted to mention it Zhong Yao, Xun Yu and others had previously begged him for mercy. Cao Cao considered that the war with Zhang Xiu was about to begin and did not have the energy to take care of Liu Chuang, so he agreed.  However, he didn't intend to publicize it, because it would be too shameless to tell it.  He was a dignified Cao Cao, but he was actually deceived and mistakenly thought that he was a member of the Han clan. He became a thief after being a dignified celebrity, and ended up with a family that could not return This kind of thing spread out, and Cao Cao's face was disgraced.

    According to Cao Cao¡¯s plan, after he has dealt with Zhang Xiu, it will not be too late to deal with Liu Chuang.

    It¡¯s a great idea to spare his life and imprison him in Yingchuan, which can be regarded as the restoration of Liu Tao¡¯s original reputation.

    But now, Liu Xie suddenly mentioned it, leaving him completely unprepared.

    Before he could answer, he saw one of the courtiers walking out, "Is the Marquis of Zhongling that your Majesty mentioned the same as Liu Ziqi of Yingchuan?"

    "Exactly!"

    "Zi Qi is not an extinct heir, so how can he have a successor?"

    Liu Xiedao: "I also feel strange, so I want to ask if this is really the case.

    Tao Gong is a famous scholar?Upright.  He was harmed by Shi Changshi. Now that I think about it, I still feel a little heartbroken.  If Mr. Zi Qi really has a heir, he must not be allowed to live among the people and be bullied by Xiao Xiao.  I would like to ask Sikong, is Liu Chuang really the queen of Zhonglinghou?  "

    To admit it or not to admit it?

    Cao Cao knew very well that Liu Chuang now occupied Beihai and lacked a reputation.

    If his name is rectified, he will definitely take advantage of the situation and seize Beihai By then, Peng Qiu will not be able to suppress Liu Chuang at all.  The reason why he asked Peng Qiu to come forward to restrain Liu Chuang was because he didn't want to cause trouble.  Cao Cao knew very well that Liu Chuang fought thousands of miles and traveled across the three states of Xu, Yang, and Henan without anyone being able to stop him. It was enough to show that this Liu Chuang was by no means an ordinary person.

    Like Peng Qiu, he can be restrained for a while, but cannot be restrained for a lifetime.

    Once Liu Chuang stabilizes his position, Peng Qiu will definitely be defeated.

    But if he doesn¡¯t admit it, then he will lose the support of the Yingchuan family.

    Not to mention the four families of Xun, Chen, Zhong, and Han, Yingchuan Academy alone, and even Taixue, may raise issues over this matter.

    Zhong Yao and Xun Yu came to him in person to plead for mercy.

    Not to mention that Zheng Xuan, a great Confucian scholar, was also involved. This matter became very troublesome even if Cao Cao didn't want to admit it.

    Damn eunuch, why are you talking about this in the palace?

    "If Liu Xie hadn't brought up this matter today, Cao Cao could have continued to suppress the matter and wait until after Zhang Xiu was conquered to resolve it.

    But now, Liu Xie mentioned this matter in public, which is a bit troublesome!

    Cao Cao raised his head and looked at Liu Xie.

    But Liu Xie looked confused, as if he didn't do it on purpose.

    Yang Biao said: "Your Majesty, when Ziqi died, many people had already decided.

    Presumably, Liu Chuang was also an impostor, and he should be killed to avoid ruining Zi Qi's reputation.  "

    "Wait a minute!"

    Before Cao Cao could speak, another person walked out.

    "After Liu Chuang became Ziqi, this matter has been confirmed by Kang Cheng."

    Yang Biao was startled, his eyes widened with a look of astonishment, "Wenju, do you really mean what you said?"

    That person is Kong Rong, the former Prime Minister of Beihai and now the great craftsman.

    He took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Yang Biao, "I received a letter from Kang Cheng the day before yesterday. He said in the letter that he had met Liu Chuang and confirmed with You'an and Genju that Liu Chuang was not an imposter.  . I am also hesitating whether I should report it to His Majesty.

    ? Here, there is also a copy of Liu Chuang's genealogy copied by Kang Cheng, please check it.  "

    "Yeah?"

    Liu Xie suddenly showed excitement and said hurriedly: "In that case, bring it to me quickly."

    I see!

    Cao Cao suddenly understood the ins and outs of this matter.

    This is acting I almost got deceived when I sang and harmonized.

    ??Old Yang Biao now has the post of Taiwei, which is comparable to that of Sikong, but he has no power in his hands.  However, he was the son of Yang Ci, a famous official in the Han Dynasty, after Yang Zhen. He had lived in Hongnong for generations and was loyal and loyal for generations. He was a wealthy family in Guanzhong.

    "I'm surprised that this old man has always regarded himself as a Han official and is loyal to the Han Dynasty.

    Why did you jump out and speak for me today? You want to force me to admit Liu Chuang's identity.

    Well, if Liu Chuang is an imposter, Cao Cao must send troops immediately. This is related to the face of the Han Dynasty, and it is indeed not a trivial matter; if Liu Chuang is real, then Cao Cao must clear his name.  If not, how can we convince the world?

    Kong Rong, Yang Biaoand Fu Wan!

    Cao Cao already understood that these old officials of the Han Dynasty must have gathered together.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s definitely not an accident, but intentional

    Cao Cao discovered that even if he moved the capital, he would not be able to cover the sky with one hand.  These old ministers really fail to succeed and fail more than they should.

    Cao Cao was secretly angry, but Emperor Han was happy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may have brought the memorandum submitted by Kong Rong, and after looking at it, immediately ordered the people to fetch the genealogy.

    He wanted to confirm Liu Chuang¡¯s identity at the court so that Cao Cao would have no room to fight back.  After checking the genealogy, Liu Xie unexpectedly discovered that Liu Chuang was actually above him in terms of seniority and was his uncle's generation.  After reading it, Liu Xie was extremely happy.  The more this happens, the more he wants to clear Liu Chuang's name.  Liu Chuang was not only a loyal minister, but also a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  The stronger these clans are, the more stable the Han Dynasty will be Then Cao Cao will not dare to act rashly, and the safer he, the emperor, will be.

      Liu Xiandao: "I never thought that Liu Chuang would still be my uncle. It's really an unexpected surprise."

    "Congratulations to Your Majesty, with the help of loyal ministers, the revival of the Han Dynasty is just around the corner."

    When Yang Biao and others heard this, they immediately struck while the iron was hot.

    Cao Cao's face was ashen on the side, and he glared at Yang Biao and others, secretly holding a grudge in his heart.

    But no matter how jealous he was, there was no way he could change Liu Chuang's status as the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty.  In other words, as long as Liu Chuang rebels without knowing it, Cao Cao will not be able to go to war with him.  Otherwise, he will definitely be reviled by everyone in the world. This result will make Cao Cao unable to feel at ease.

    "Sikong, I wonder what my imperial uncle does?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Cao Cao was startled, how could he not understand Liu Xie's little thoughts.

    But now, he is riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off.

    So he could only make an excuse: "Your Majesty, I don't know very well now, so I can take any other position.

    "It's better to let him return to the capital and become the captain of the Yue Cavalry School. What do you think?"  "

    Yue Qi Xiaowei is a high official in the imperial court with a rank of two thousand stones.

    Cao Cao seems to have good intentions, but in fact he has conquered everyone.

    Don¡¯t you want to build momentum for him?

    No problem, I'll follow your wishes I let him be a high-ranking official with a salary of two thousand dan, so I can't say I've treated him badly due to his status.

    It¡¯s just that he must come to Xudu!

    "If Liu Chuang comes to Xudu, it will be like a tiger falling in peace. Shouldn't he let Cao Cao make the decision?"

    Yang Biao's expression changed slightly, and he quickly said: "Your Majesty, although Liu Chuang is a member of the clan, he is too young after all, and he has no great fame. If he rashly appoints a high-ranking official with two thousand stones, I am afraid that the ministers will not accept it. I heard that Beihai is currently in turmoil.  , why not order him to be stationed in Beihai, also to serve the imperial court.

    There is indeed something wrong with Yue Qi Xiaowei.

    It would be better to let him be a Dongyi captain, that would be enough.  "

    The captain of Dongyi School?

    "Cao Cao's face was gloomy. This old man really dared to ask for it, and he said it was the captain of Dongyi.

    The rank of Dongyi Xiaowei is not particularly high. His rank is higher than Qian Shi. He is indeed an official with real power.

    " If Liu Chuang is made the captain of Dongyi, it is equivalent to giving the entire military power of Qingzhou, Beihai to Liu Chuang. Then wouldn't he be able to develop at will?  But it has to be said that the position Yang Biao mentioned is most suitable for Liu Chuang at present. The position is not high, but he has great real power.

    An official position?

    it is not important!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s reputation as the uncle of the Han Emperor was enough to intimidate others.

    Of course Cao Cao refused to let Liu Chuang be the captain of Dongyi, but it was obvious that Yang Biao and others did not agree to recall Liu Chuang to Beijing from the Beihai expedition.

    Liu Chuang is outside and is providing strong support.

    If you return to Xudu, you will be like a bird in a cage. What is the use?

    The two sides argued hard and eventually broke up.

    Cao Cao returned to Sikong Mansion angrily and sat in the hall, looking for luck.

    At this time, a retainer came to report, "Guo Cao is asking for an audience."

    When Cao Cao heard this, he was startled at first, and then he was overjoyed.

    "Please come quickly!"

    After a while, a young man wearing black clothes floated in.

    He is about twenty-six or seventeen years old, but his face is pale, his body is thin, and he does not look very healthy.

    This person's name is Guo Jia, whose courtesy name is Fengxiao. He is from Yingchuan and holds the post of Sikong Pulong.

    "Sikong, I heard that there was a dispute in the court today?"

    The dispute between Cao Cao, Yang Biao and others in the court spread throughout Xudu in just one afternoon, and many people got the news.

    "Well Fengxiao, are you here to plead for Liu Chuang too?"

    Cao Cao suddenly remembered that this Guo Jia seemed to be from Yingchuan, the same hometown as Liu Tao.

    He felt agitated for no reason, and he asked angrily.

    Who knows, but Guo Jia smiled slightly and said, "Sikong, don't be anxious. Jiafei interceded for Liu Chuang, but he actually came to share Sikong's worries." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 102 Assassin (2)

    Guo Jia is from Yingchuan.

    But unlike Xun Yu and others, Guo Jia was not from a wealthy family.

    Although he was recommended by Xun Yu, he was fundamentally different from Xun Yu.  In other words, Guo Jia came from a poor family, and what he longed for was to get ahead without having to worry about family interests.  In this regard, Guo Jia is much freer than Xun Yu.

    In the first year of Jian'an, Liu Bei was expelled by Lu Bu and defected to Cao Cao.

    At that time, Guo Jia strongly recommended that Cao Cao "should take action as soon as possible".

    It was just that at that time, Cao Cao was serving the emperor to command the princes, so he could recruit a hero with great trust, so he did not adopt Guo Jia's idea.

    But from this point of view, Guo Jia is very loyal to Cao Cao.

    So when Cao Cao heard what Guo Jia said, he immediately became interested, "Fengxiao, why do you relieve my worries?"

    "Now that Liu Chuang has become the Marquis of Zhongling, I am afraid it will be difficult to change.

    "I heard that both Zhong Yao and Wen Ruo came to plead with Sikong, and that Duke Kang Cheng wrote a letter in his own hand to prove Liu Chuang's identity. Even if Duke Cao didn't want to tell the world, everyone in the world would know.  In this way, it would appear that Sikong's equipment was too small and would break the hero's heart.  "

    Cao Cao nodded, "Feng Xiao, please continue."

    "Liu Chuang, scaly ringworm is not something to worry about.

    The person that Sikong should pay attention to now is Nanyang Zhang Xiu This person is entrenched in Nanyang. If he retreats, he can get help from Liu Biao, if he enters, he can enter Yingchuan, and he can reach Xudu in ten days.  Moreover, Zhang Xiu's troops are all Xiliang elite cavalry, experienced in hundreds of battles.  If it is not resolved as soon as possible, there will be a big disaster.  "

    "What Fengxiao said is true."

    ¡°In that case, why should Sikong distract himself from others?

    Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to deal with Liu Chuang Haha.  Since Yang Biao and others don't want Liu Chuang to come back.  There is no need for Sikong to let him come back now.  If he is pushed too hard, he will become angry and start an army. If he joins forces with Yuan Shao or Lu Bu, Yanzhou will definitely be in danger.

    Therefore, at this time, Liu Chuang can be comforted but not forced.  "

    Cao Cao took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and was silent.

    After a while.  He suddenly asked: "Is it possible that I will be bullied by Mr. Yang Biao?"

    ¡°Hehehe, there is no need for Sikong to be angry.

    In fact, this matter is only good for Sikong and does no harm.

    Didn¡¯t Yang Biao want Liu Chuang to be the captain of Dongyi School?  Give him Not only should he be made the captain of Dongyi, Sikong should also be given the post of Liu Chuang's prefect of Qi County.  Well, that's not enough. Liu Chuang is a clan member of the Han Dynasty and a descendant of the Marquis of Zhongling. How can Sikong neglect him?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "

    If it weren¡¯t for knowing that Guo Jia was loyal to him.  I was afraid that before he could finish speaking, Cao Cao would chop off his head.

    You are helping me make suggestions.  Or to gain status for Liu Chuang?

    But when he thought about it carefully, he immediately understood what Guo Jia meant.

    A smile flashed in his eyes. He looked at Guo Jia and said in a deep voice, "Fengxiao, isn't this going too far?"

    "How could it be too much!"

    Guo Jia looked serious, "Yang Biao and others wanted to promote Liu Chuang, so Sikong fulfilled their wish and promoted Liu Chuang.

    Sikong not only appointed him as the captain of the Dongyi School, but also worshiped him as the Marquis of Guanting, which was worthy of his clan status. I believe that Yang Biao and others would not object.  It's just that the governor of Qi County Qi County is occupied by Yuan Tan. How will he be willing to give up Qi County when the time comes?  He refused to give up Qi County, so Liu Chuang had no choice but to stay in Beihai Kingdom, relying on others, and it was difficult to change much; most importantly, Sikong's move could prove to the world Sikong's attitude of supporting Han.  The heroes in the world will definitely praise Sikong for this, so why not?  "

    After hearing what Guo Jia said, Cao Cao couldn't help laughing loudly.

    All the previous unhappiness in my heart disappeared with this burst of laughter.

    Yes, I have done everything you asked for. What reason do you have to go against me again?

    "When I deal with Zhang Xiu, it won't be too late to deal with you"

    "What Fengxiao said is absolutely true, just follow Fengxiao's plan."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++

    Guo Jia said goodbye to Cao Cao and came out of Sikong Mansion.

    He boarded the carriage and walked along Zhuquemen Street. When he reached Yuxiu Bridge, he was stopped.

    "Fengxiao, how did things go?"

    Xun Yu got on Guo Jia¡¯s carriage and asked.

    "Don't worry, Wen Ruo, the Lord has agreed to the request."

    "oh?"

    Xun Yu was startled, showing doubts.

    "Mr. Cao, how do you plan to arrange it?"

     "Haha, the captain of Dongyi, the Marquis of Guanting, the prefect of Qi County What do Wen Ruo think?"

    Xun Yu's face suddenly changed. He glared at Guo Jia, and after a moment he said softly: "How poisonous is this heart of filial piety Zhongling Marquis only has one son, and you actually have the heart to let him occupy such a high position. Isn't that true of you?  You are helping me, you are clearly trying to kill Meng Yan."

    Who is Xun Yu?

    His mind is no worse than Guo Jia's, and is even more flexible.

    He immediately understood what Guo Jia meant. Guo Jia wanted to praise and kill Liu Chuang.

    How can it not be enviable that Liu Chuang is in a high position at such a young age?  If nothing else, I'm afraid Liu Chuang's ally Zang Ba would not be too comfortable and might even have a grudge.  In the same way, the post of governor of Qi County is useless.  If he doesn't do it right, it will arouse Yuan Tan's anger. When the time comes, Liu Chuang will not only face Peng Qiu, he will probably also face Yuan Shao Bingfeng.

    Guo Jiahun didn't care and smiled slightly.

    "Eat the king's salary and share the king's worries.

    Wen Ruo, you asked me to help you, and I helpedI have persuaded the lord to agree to your request. As a friend, I have not broken my promise.  I also know that Liu Chuang is the queen of Zhongling Hou, and I respect Zhongling Hou very much.  But now, the world is in chaos, and it cannot be pacified except by the Lord.  I think I have done nothing wrong If Liu Chuang is willing to return to Yingchuan, I can guarantee that the lord will not destroy his life. At the same time, I will persuade the lord to rebuild his home for him and return everything that Zhongling Marquis had during his lifetime.  he.

    But if he doesn¡¯t want to come back

    Wen Ruo, if he can't even solve this problem, what else do you expect from him?

    everyone.  Everyone has his own ideas.  You respect Zhonglinghou.  I also respect Marquis Zhongling, but neither you nor I know anything about Liu Chuang.

    So, I can only help so much.

    If he has the ability, he can naturally solve these troubles.  But when that time comes, I will definitely persuade the lord to drive him out and kill him without mercy.  "

    Guo Jia finished speaking.  He stared at Xun Yu calmly.

    That gaze was clear and deep, which made Xun Yu secretly feel a little palpitated.

    "Stop!"

    He suddenly shouted loudly.

    The carriage stopped, he lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage.

    "Fengxiao, I know you are loyal to Sikong, but what you do today will definitely be despised by everyone in the world in the future."

    "So what?" Guo Jia smiled slightly on the carriage, "If we have different ways of doing things, we should not conspire against each other. I will serve my lord and I will do my best to plan for him. I will die without regrets. But what about you, Wen Ruo? I want to  Isn¡¯t it a contradiction to revive the Han Dynasty but rely on the Lord?¡±

    Xun Yu trembled, glanced at Guo Jia, and silently turned around and left.

    There was a hint of bitterness on Guo Jia's face, but then a look of violence flashed in his eyes.

    Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang

    He kept chanting Liu Chuang's name in his heart, and secretly made up his mind that if he had the chance, he would never let Liu Chuang go.

    If this beast arises, it will definitely be a nuisance to those close to them!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    "Compared to Zhuge Liang, who died before he left the army, among the many counselors in the Three Kingdoms, Liu Chuang still liked two people.

    One is Lu Xun of Eastern Wu and Lu Boyan, and the other is Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao of Cao Wei.

    However, he never expected that the counselor he admired very much would already include him as an enemy.  However, even if he knew, Liu Chuang wouldn't care too much.  Because he still has many more important things to deal with now.

    Taishi Ci captured Jiaozhou Bay, which raised Liu Chuang's momentum again.

    With the help of Zheng Xuan, Liu Chuang gained the support of Gaomi and Yi'an counties, and became a force that should not be underestimated in the Beihai Kingdom.

    However, as Xu Yi implemented the farming method, Liu Chuang faced another huge trouble.

    The increase in refugees has led to a gradual shortage of food.

    And as spring plowing is about to begin, farm tools, cattle, sheep, and seeds have become huge problems that Liu Chuang has to face.  Although Wang Xiu and Zuo Bo tried their best to support him in Gaomi and Yi'an, they could only maintain Liu Chuang's troops in the two places and could not spare any extra strength.  In this case, what crops to sow in spring plowing has become a key issue.  The influx of large numbers of people will inevitably cause food shortages.  Although Liu Chuang had asked Mi Fang to be responsible for purchasing grain, in fact, it was only a drop in the bucket.

    "I heard someone say that there is a crop in Xichuan called sorghum, which has a large yield.

    During the Yonghe period, sorghum was introduced to Liangzhou from Xichuan, and the trial cultivation was successful, and it became quite popular in Guanzhong.  This crop contains?Seeds seeds and is highly adaptable.  If Mr. Liu is worried about food problems, he might as well let people try to grow sorghum, maybe there will be unexpected surprises.  "

    ¡°Sulley?¡±

    Liu Chuang looked at Wang Xiu in confusion, a little confused.

    He really wanted to promote some high-yielding crops, but he really couldn¡¯t figure out what to plant.

    ??In my memory, crops such as sweet potatoes and potatoes are very productive, but unfortunately they have not yet appeared in mainland China.

    As for the sorghum?  What is that?

    "Sichuan millet is also known as Sichuan, and it is quite widespread in the north."

    Seeing that the explanation was unclear, Wang Xiu simply found a piece of paper and drew a picture for Liu Chuang to identify.

    Liu Chuang is not the kind of person who doesn't distinguish between grains. After seeing it, he couldn't help complaining: "What is sorghum? It's just sorghum!"

    It turns out that this sorghum has been promoted in China?

    He doesn¡¯t know much about this.

    "Shu Zhi, I'm afraid it's too late to collect sorghum seeds now."

    Wang Xiu smiled and said: "Young master, don't worry, I do have some sorghum seeds.

    In my early years, I traveled to northern Xinjiang and saw that millet was very popular in northern Xinjiang and the output was very large, so I became interested in promoting it in Beihai.

    It¡¯s just that Beihai has always been mainly millet and millet, so it¡¯s a bit difficult to get people to change their habits.

    With no choice, I had no choice but to keep growing sorghum in my farm at home. It failed at the beginning, but now the yield has gradually stabilized, so I have accumulated a lot of seeds.  This millet is not to the liking of the people of Beihai, but since the young master has decided to cultivate the fields.  It might as well be promoted in the fields.  "

    Wang Xiu was somewhat hostile to Liu Chuang from the beginning.  Now we are gradually cooperating.  It was also through Zheng Xuan's mediation.

    "Moreover, Liu Chuang's identity has been confirmed, and Wang Xiu doesn't want to be the one who stands out.  The two often discussed things together, and their relationship gradually became closer.  Nowadays, when Liu Chuang is discussing matters in the Zheng Family Courtyard, Wang Xiu will also come to listen, and sometimes he will make up for the omissions.

    Liu Chuang was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly.

    "In that case. I can buy seeds from Shuzhi at a high price."

    "Hey, this is not a big deal. The young master also wants to benefit one party.

    Tomorrow I will send someone to bring millet seeds from my hometown to cooperate with the young master¡¯s farm work However, I have one more request.  Originally, I was planning to farm outside Gaomi City this year, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t know much about it.  Since the young master has made sufficient preparations, can Gaomi be included in the farmland?  "

    In fact, the situation in Gaomi is not much different from that in Tobu and other places.

    Between Weishui and glue.  Due to years of war, a large amount of land was abandoned.  barren.

    Last year, Cao Cao's success in farming in Yanzhou also made Wang Xiu change his mind.  But with the power of his county, it was impossible to organize farming.  This kind of thing must have someone responsible for it.  And Wang Xiu couldn't mobilize anyone to devote energy to this matter.

    Liu Chuang has many people under his command, and he has soldiers and horses to rely on.

    If the refugees dare to cause trouble, they will inevitably face brutal revenge from Liu Chuang.

    Since Wang Xiu knew that Liu Chuang was going to farm, he thought about starting this matter with Liu Chuang.

    Now that he heard that Liu Chuang was worried about the crops, Wang Xiu had an idea.  He used sorghum seeds as a stepping stone and gained Liu Chuang's support, which was considered as letting go of a worry.

    After sending Wang Xiu away, Liu Chuang discussed with Lu Dai for a long time.

    Based on the characteristics of numerous rivers and abundant water sources in Gaomi, Dongwu, Jiaozhou Bay and other places, Liu Chuang combined with the pond-based agriculture of later generations and tried to promote mulberry-based fish ponds and fruit-based fish ponds.  However, this farming method still needs to be slowly figured out. At least this year, it will be difficult to promote it.

    Liu Chuang now has the time to conduct research, so he is not too worried about this.

    "However, Wang Xiu's words gave Liu Chuang a very good suggestion.

    In later generations, when it comes to high-yielding crops, many people are limited to a few types, and many varieties have not been introduced in this era.

    But in fact, there are many high-yield crops in China, but they are not well known.

    Especially in northern Xinjiang, many high-yielding crops have been promoted, but few people know about them.  Liu Chuang, Bu Zhi and others discussed it and decided to wait for Mi Fang to come back and let him start arranging the matter.  High-yield crops are comparable to treasures in this era.

    After discussing with Bu Zhi and others, Liu Chuang was ready to go out.

    He wanted to see the blast furnace workshop built outside the city.

    After Feiwo came to Gaomi, he suggested that Liu Chuang build a blast furnace workshop on the bank of the Weishui River, which could be used to make weapons and equipment.

    As for Liu Chuang, he also had a lot of ideas at this time and needed toTaking this opportunity to conduct experiments, he ordered Xu Chu to build a workshop next to the Weishui camp.  Building the workshop next to the military camp can also provide better protection, and at the same time, it can be conducted with Liu Chuang.

    However, just as Liu Chuang went out, he met Zhuge Liang coming back from outside.

    "Brother Meng Yan, where are you going?"

    "Oh, I'm just about to go to the workshop to see how Feiwo and the others are progressing."

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    When Zhuge Liang heard this, he became energetic.

    Liu Chuang saw that he was very interested and could not refuse, so he nodded in agreement.

    He took Zhuge Liang out of the gate of the other courtyard. Zhou Cang was already waiting with twenty flying bear guards.

    Just when Liu Chuang was about to mount his horse, he suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums.  From the end of the long street, a team came, dressed in red and colorful. It looked like a team welcoming a bride.  Liu Chuang didn't pay attention, so he pulled Zhuge Liang aside, trying to let him pass.

    He stood by the roadside and watched with interest as the team got closer and closer.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Kill Chuang'er and don't let him go."

    The wedding team that was originally beating gongs and drums suddenly became murderous.  More than a hundred people shouted in unison, drew their short swords and weapons, and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was startled and pushed Zhuge Liang away.  He was traveling in civilian clothes and did not wear any sidearms.

    The two assassins stepped forward and drew their swords and pounced on Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang had quick eyes and quick hands. He grabbed the horse bolt next to him and kicked it into pieces with his foot. He held the horse bolt as thick as a bowl in his hand.  He hit the opponent with his head.  The assassin raised his knife to block, but was knocked to the ground by Liu Chuang with a stick.  Liu Chuang stepped forward, blocked Zhuge Liang in front of him, picked up the horse stake, and beat the other assassin's brains apart.

    "Kong Ming, go back!"

    He shouted loudly and rushed towards the crowd.

    At the same time, Zhou Cang and others also reacted and pulled out their weapons to stop the assassin.

    Zhuge Liang was so frightened that his face turned pale, he got up and turned around and ran away.

    From the gate of the mansion, more flying bear guards sprang out. Two flying bear guards stepped forward to pick up Zhuge Liang and took him back to the mansion

    Liu Chuang¡¯s voice was like a huge thunder, his horse stakes were whirring, and he was charging through the crowd.

    The horse bolt weighed at least twenty kilograms, and it seemed like nothing in Liu Chuang's hands.  The horse stakes, which are as thick as bowls, are not afraid of being struck by swords.  On the contrary, every time he swung it, the assassin's bones were broken and his muscles were broken.  It was obvious that these assassins had been carefully selected, and they were not too bad at all.  However, in front of the experienced Fei Xiong Wei, he still seemed a little vulnerable.

    Liu Chuang knocked over a dozen assassins in a row and snatched two broadswords from two assassins.

    With the broadsword in hand, the power is even more astonishing.

    For a moment, the shouts of killing were loud at the entrance of the other courtyard. The two sides were entangled and the killing was inseparable.

    The battle lasted less than ten minutes, and all the assassins were killed.

    Liu Chuang was covered in blood and stood among the corpses, his face covered with a layer of frost.

    Where did these assassins come from?

    He squatted in front of a corpse and took a look at it. Suddenly, the assassin pulled a black waistband from his waist.

    "Yuanfu, send someone to ask what the pattern on this means."

    Liu Chuang spoke and threw the waist card to Zhou Cang.

    Just when he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly felt a hairy feeling, and a chill rushed from his waist down his spine to the top of his head.

    It feels like being stared at by a poisonous snake!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression changed and he was about to turn around.

    Suddenly, the sound of a bowstring was heard, and a sharp arrow was shot from the alley next to it.

    He twisted his foot and turned around suddenly. The steel knife in his hand struck the arrow with a clang, and at the same time he shouted loudly: "Yuanfu, there are still more assassins left."

    Zhou Cang heard this and rushed into the alley with his men without saying a word.

    Serial assassination!

    Liu Chuang was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.

    He was about to take steps to recover, but stopped again.

    The hairy feeling has not disappeared, and a faint murderous aura has locked him.

    No, there are assassins!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts had just arisen when he saw a figure emerging from a big tree by the road, holding a sharp sword, and thought of Liu Chuang stabbing him

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 103 The terrible thing is that life is worse than death

    Three hits!

    At this time, Liu Chuang was already empty-handed.

    And the black shadow came very quickly, arriving in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    The sword is a sword with a somewhat weird shape. At first glance, it looks a bit similar to the Golden Snake Sword of the Golden Snake Man in later Jin Yong¡¯s martial arts novels.

    The tip of the sword is forked, like a golden snake spitting out a message.

    ????????????????????????????????????: The assassin is taciturn and doesn't talk nonsense to Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang jumped to dodge, but he was much larger than the others, so even though he tried his best to dodge, his arm was still scratched.

    Before he could react, the golden snake sword in the assassin's hand swished like a violent storm.

    Liu Chuang dodged left and right. He accidentally tripped over a corpse and fell to the ground with a thud.

    Seeing Liu Chuang fall, the assassin's eyes suddenly showed excitement, and he raised his hand and struck with his sword.  Liu Chuang rolled around like a lazy ass and dodged the assassin's fatal sword.  While he was rolling on the ground, he suddenly grabbed a corpse and smashed it against the assassin.  The assassin had no choice but to dodge sideways, and Liu Chuang also took this opportunity to get up from the ground.  But before he could stand up, the assassin pounced again.

    "Sir, take the sword!"

    Zhou Cang's roar, like a thunderstorm, reached Liu Chuang's ears.

    He threw the big guillotine at Liu Chuang hard.

    Seeing Liu Chuang catch the weapon, the assassin's attack suddenly became more wild.  After Liu Chuang got the weapon, he was no longer as embarrassed as before.  The two of them went back and forth for two or three rounds, and Liu Chuang suddenly revealed a flaw. The assassin stepped forward and thrust with his sword. Liu Chuang was seen spinning around on the spot, with a cold light coming from the big guillotine.  With a click, the assassin's right hand holding the sword was cut off.

    clang.  The sword fell to the ground.

    The assassin screamed.  He fell to the ground holding his broken arm.

    At this time, Zhou Cang and others swarmed up and held him down.

    "Who sent you to kill me?"

    Liu Chuang dragged his knife and strode to the assassin.

    His body was covered in blood, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous aura.

    ¡°Da¡­Meng Yan, are you okay?¡±

    After receiving the news, Mi Yan, Mrs. Gan and Zhuge Ling hurried to the door.  Liu Chuang was seen covered in blood.  With such a murderous look, Mi Yan couldn't help but feel his heart tighten.

    "¼d¼d, go back!"

    Liu Chuang shouted loudly, causing Mi Yan to stop immediately.

    When she saw the bodies lying on the ground outside the house, she knew that something might be serious.

    At this time, Wang Xiu and others also got the news and hurried to the gate of the other courtyard.

    Seeing the corpses everywhere, everyone couldn't help but look horrified.

    The assassin had one of his hands cut off, but he still looked stubborn and strong.  Seeing Liu Chuang approaching, he turned his head.  He closed his eyes and said nothing.

    "This person is Deng Zhan and Deng Gongwen."

    Liu Zheng walked closer, saw the assassin's appearance clearly, and suddenly shouted.

    He had no problem going back to his hometown, so he stayed in Gaomi.

    Liu Chuang saw that he seemed to be quite brave, so he simply invited him to join the army, and now he is in charge of the bow and arrow camp.

    "Zihe, do you recognize this person?"

    Liu Chuang turned his head and looked at Liu Zheng.

    ¡°This man is a famous young swordsman in Qingzhou, his name is Deng Zhan, his courtesy name is Gongwen, he is from Le¡¯an country.

    Deng Zhan, you are so good, why did you come here to assassinate Meng Yan? Could it be that you were instigated by someone?  "

    The assassin opened his eyes, glanced at Liu Zheng, showed a look of disdain, turned his head and said nothing.

    Ha, you¡¯re pretty strong.

    "Someone, come here, give him some gold medicine to stop the bleeding."

    "Master, do you want to spare his life?"

    Liu Chuang smiled coldly, walked to Deng Zhan and squatted down, "What a tough guy, and a person who is not afraid of death.

    "However, since you are here to assassinate me, don't blame me for being rude.  If you tell me now who the messenger is, I will give you a pleasure.

    "If you don't say Haha, I will let you know that death is not terrible in this world. The terrible thing is that life is worse than death.  "

    Deng Zhan said in a hoarse voice, "If someone dies, why should I be afraid?"

    Liu Chuang patted his face and said softly: "Then I want to see how long you can hold on."

    After saying that, he waved his hand and ordered Zhou Cang and Wu Anguo to drag Deng Zhan into another courtyard.

    "Meng Yan, Deng Gongwen has always had a reputation as a chivalrous man, and his reputation in Qingzhou is not weak.

    Although he came to assassinate today, he was probably ordered by someone else.  Why not spare his life so that the world can know your kindness and magnanimity.  "

      Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and patted Liu Zheng on the shoulder.

    "Zihe, I can promise you everything else, but this matter

    It is precisely because he is a famous ranger that I want to operate on him.  This kind of person seems to be a chivalrous person, but he doesn't know what a chivalrous person is. He only knows how to fight for strength and ruthlessness.  It is this kind of people who make the world more chaotic.  In the past, I would have spared him.  But when I first came to Beihai Country, I was going to use this person¡¯s head to tell those who committed crimes, otherwise it would become even more chaotic in the future.  "

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Zihe, when the Qin Dynasty brought chaos to the world and enforced strict laws, Gaozu made the three chapters of the law.

    The law is abolished in this law, the world is chaotic  Zihe, you need to use heavy codes in troubled times.  I just want to let those people know today that Liu Chuang should not be insulted lightly.  "

    Liu Chuang said this, and Liu Zheng knew that he could no longer persuade him.

    He sighed helplessly and nodded, "Meng Yan is right, then I will go and find out about it from Duke Kang Cheng."

    Liu Zheng turned around and left!

    Liu Chuang strode into the other courtyard.

    Zhuge Liang wanted to follow him to watch the excitement, but was stopped by Zhuge Ling.

    "Kong Ming, don't go!"

    "Whythat person assassinated Brother Meng Yan? I also want to know who instigated it."

    "If you want to know, you can ask Mr. Liu later.

    "Now, go back to study. I will punish you by copying Cangjie's book thirty times. If you don't finish it, you won't be allowed to go out."  "

    Zhuge Ling knew that when a situation like this occurred, the interrogation process would be extremely cruel.  She couldn't stop Liu Chuang because Liu Chuang was also a victim.  But she didn't want Zhuge Liang to go and see the bloody scene.  If you watch that scene too much, you may have a serious change of heart.

    "Why!"

    Zhuge Liang suddenly became anxious, "I didn't make a mistake."

    "No reason. Because I am the boss. You have to listen to me."

    Watching the two siblings bickering.  Mi Nian couldn't help but stepped forward to persuade him, and finally took Zhuge Liang to the back house.

    Mijian also felt that the scene would be very bloody later, so it was better not to let Zhuge Liang, a child, join in the fun.

    Liu Chuang took Deng Zhan to a cross-yard. Seeing that Deng Zhan still looked strong, his heart suddenly became angry.

    "Come here, wait for the great swordsman Deng to lie down."

    He held the snake-shaped sword in his hand.  Watching Zhou Cang, Wu Anguo and the others push Deng Zhan to the ground on his back.

    Liu Chuang ordered someone to fetch some pieces of papyrus, fiddle with them in his hands, and then waved to a Flying Bear Guard to come forward.

    This Flying Bear Guard is none other than Zhang Niuer.

    After the Battle of Tobu ended, Zhang Niuer faced two choices.

    The first is to be a garrison general, and the second is to be Liu Chuang's personal attendant in the Feixiong Guard Because of the battle of Tobu, Liu Chuang's Feixiong Guard also lost dozens of people.

    Liu Chuang knelt down next to Deng Zhan and said softly: "Tell me, who ordered you to come here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say you came here voluntarily.  Although your swordsmanship is good, you still can't recruit so many dead soldiers to serve you Now let's talk.  I'll give you a treat.  If you don't eat the fine wine when toasting, then I will let you understand that death is actually a kind of relief for you.  "

    "You are a dog thief, if everyone finds it and kills it, how can a certain family be afraid of you?"

    Deng Zhan suddenly shouted loudly, but before he could finish speaking, Liu Chuang slapped him in the face.

    After spreading the straw paper on Deng Zhan's face, Zhang Niuer picked up a ladle of water and poured it on it.  Deng Zhan couldn't breathe and tried desperately to struggle, but Zhou Cangwu Anguo was a strong man and held him down, unable to break free.  After just a moment, Deng Zhan couldn't bear it anymore.  Liu Chuang took off the tissue paper on his face and watched him take a deep breath of fresh air, with a look of solemnity on his face.

    "Now, what do you want to say?"

    "Dog thief"

    Deng Zhan gasped for breath and wanted to curse, but Liu Chuang picked up the straw paper again, put it on his face, and wet it with well water.

    Once, twice, three times

    When Liu Chuang asked him for the fourth time, Deng Zhan could no longer hold on.

    "Peng Qiu, it was Peng Qiu who asked Gong Shalu to order me to come."

    Is it Peng Qiu?

    Wang Xiu, who stood close to Liu Chuang, felt frightened when he saw Liu Chuang's methods of torturing Deng Zhan.

    But when he heard Peng Qiu¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a twitch in his heart How could this Peng Qiu be so ignorant?  Duke Kang Cheng had already ordered Liu Chuang not to start a war in Beihai and not allow him to cross the Wenshui River.  I thought everyone would be in peace, but I didn't expect you to jump out on your own.

    and Liu ?During these acquaintances, Wang Xiu knew Liu Chuang more or less.

    This is a person who respects me a foot and I respect you a foot.

    If Peng Qiu didn¡¯t provoke him, Liu Chuang would certainly not bother him.  But now, Peng Qiu took the initiative to provoke him. With Liu Chuang's temper, how could he let it go?

    Liu Chuang stood up after hearing Deng Zhan¡¯s answer.

    He turned around and walked outside When he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he suddenly stopped and said, "Yuan Ji, give him a good time and send him on his way."

    Liu Chuang chopped off one of Deng Zhan's hands, and the hatred between the two could not be resolved.

    "If it were Liu Bei, he might pretend to be magnanimous and let Deng Zhan gobut for Liu Chuang, he would never leave such a dangerous person alive in the world.  Although Deng Zhan has lost one of his hands, it does not mean that he is not a threat.  Therefore, he will not let Deng Zhan go.  Since Deng Zhan came to assassinate him as an assassin, he must have been prepared before taking action.

    Wang Xiu looked at Deng Zhan with a look of pity, his face turned pale, sighed, and turned around to catch up with Liu Chuang.

    "Mr. Liu, what are you going to do next?"

    Liu Chuang looked calm and said as he walked: "I want to inform Shifu about this first, and then ask Shifu to make a decision."

    Wang Xiu took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to say, "Master Liu, Xiu has something to say, I don't know whether to say it or not."

    "Uncle, please speak."

    "I know that you are very angry now, Master, but the current situation is definitely not the time to use troops.

    The young master is in Dongwu, but he has been exhausted without repeated military campaigns.  I also know that the young master¡¯s subordinates are all brave men, but since Peng Qiu took action, he must be prepared.  At this time, he rashly started a war with him and was at odds with the law.  No matter what, Peng Qiu was the prime minister of Beihai appointed by the imperial court.  Now that the prince has no official position, how can he send out troops to conquer?  Youdao means that the teacher has a good reputation, but the young master goes to war rashly.  I'm just afraid that it will lead to criticism from others.  It will be disadvantageous then.  this matter.  Why not ask Duke Kang Cheng to come forward and send someone to Juxian first to question Prime Minister Peng?  "

    Liu Chuang paused, then smiled slightly.

    "Don't worry, Shuzhi, I have my own ideas."

    Wang Xiu thought: What I'm afraid of is that you have some opinions

    Liu Chuang came to Zheng Xuan's house and talked with Zheng Xuan in the study for a long time before saying goodbye and leaving.

    Immediately, Zheng Xuan wrote a letter.  Ask Wang Xiu to send someone to Ju County.

    After Liu Chuang returned to the mansion, he remained silent.  Regarding his assassination, there was no publicity or mobilization of troops.

    However, this incident still caused quite a stir in Beihai Country.

    On this day, Liu Ping suddenly came to Liu Chuang's home.

    "Mr. Liu, I heard someone say that Peng Zhuan sent someone to assassinate you?"

    He looked at Liu Chuang and found that Liu Chuang had a calm expression.  It's like nothing happened.

    Liu Ping hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "I miss you, Master. He must be angry at this moment.

    "But we are worried that Peng Yuan is under Cao Cao's charge, so we dare not act rashly, right?"  "

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and said softly: "How does Mr. Pingyuan know?"

    Liu Ping was born in the Liu family of Pingyuan, so Liu Chuang was called Pingyuan Gong.  He smiled slightly and said in a deep voice: "This matter is not difficult to guess.

    The young master has a strong temperament, how can he allow others to bully him like this?

    "But two days have passed since the incident, and there has been no movement from the young master. I guessed that Mr. Liu must be worried.

    With Mr. Liu¡¯s ability, he never bowed his head even to the tiger.  The person who can make the young master worry, after thinking about it, is Benchu ??Gong and Cao Ahao.  "

    Liu Chuang smiled and said nothing and did not answer directly.

    "Liu Ping, on the other hand, seemed very excited, "Meng Yan actually doesn't have to worry. Cao Cao used the emperor to command the princes, calling him a Han official, but he was actually a Han thief.

    However, although he controlled Yan and Hezhou, he was not worried.

    There are not many people in the world who are more powerful than himsuch as Benchu ??Gong of Hebei, the Fourth and Third Duke, who are loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty.  He had also heard of the young master's reputation and was quite close to him.  If the young master had the help of Benchu ??Gong, he would kill Peng Zhuan, and Cao Aman would not dare to say anything about it.  "

    "Mr. Pingyuan, is it possible that you have an old relationship with Mr. Yuan?"

    Liu Ping chuckled, "It doesn't matter if it's old, it's just that I helped Dong Zhuo when he offended him and fled to Bohai.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    He had long heard about what happened to Mr. Liu, and he felt deeply unfair to Mr. Liu.

    I came to Beihai this time because I originally wanted to invite Duke Kang Cheng to give a lecture in Yecheng.  I didn¡¯t want to encounter so many things, so I had to give up.  However, canIt is also a blessing for a certain family to get to know Meng Yan.  Our Han Dynasty has such a fierce general as Meng Yan, how can we not revitalize him in the future?  "

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but sigh after hearing Liu Ping¡¯s words.

    The boss is indeed very powerful!

    Of course Zheng Xuan knew Liu Ping¡¯s background.

    When Liu Ping was asked to stand up and speak for Liu Chuang, he also wanted to take advantage of Yuan Shao's power.

    Although Peng Qiu is the prime minister of Beihai, he is close to Yuan Tan to the west. How can he dare to offend Liu Ping?  Therefore, when Guan Ning Bingyuan came forward and Liu Ping stood up to speak for Liu Chuang, Peng Qiu immediately stopped talking and stopped talking.  Among them, Yuan Shao's reasons may not be absent.

    When he went to Zheng Mansion the day before yesterday, Zheng Xuan said to Liu Chuang: "Meng Yan, don't rush to raise troops first, wait and see."

    At that time, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t quite understand who Zheng Xuan was waiting for when he said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    But now, he already understands!

    Isn¡¯t it Liu Ping who Zheng Xuan wants him to wait for?

    "I have admired Mr. Benchu ??for a long time.

    It¡¯s just that I never had the chance to see him, which I always regret.

    "Now that Duke Pingyuan is here, does he represent Duke Yuan?"  If Pingyuan Gong can represent Yuan Gong, but Peng Qiu, what does it matter?  If I destroy him, it will be easy.  "

    "Haha, if Benchu ??heard Meng Yan's words, he would definitely be very happy.

    ¡°I often hear him say that he also admires the Marquis of Zhongling very much.  Now that Meng Yan is being bullied like this by Peng Zhuan, he must not let it go. If not, where would the name of the Han Dynasty and the reputation of the Marquis of Zhongling be placed?  But I don¡¯t know, how does Meng Yan plan to retaliate against Peng Qiu?  "

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Pingyuan, this matter will be resolved soon."

    "That's it, I'll wait and see."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++

    The next few days were still calm.

    But everyone felt the storm brewing after the calm.

    On the twelfth day of the first lunar month of the first year of Jian'an, Cao Cao ordered Duke Cao to take Ye County by force. Then he personally led the army to Nanyang and attacked Wancheng.

    Cao Cao's army was so fierce that Zhang Xiu could not resist it.

    So under the persuasion of counselor Jia Xu, Zhang Xiu finally decided to surrender to Cao Cao.

    By the time the news reached Beihai Country, it was already late January.

    Liu Chuang learned that Cao Cao had sent troops to Nanyang, and immediately ordered to summon all the generals, "I want to cross the Jiao River and capture Jimo and Jiaodong counties. Who is willing to be my vanguard?"

    This time, he didn¡¯t mention any discussion matters at all, and directly made it clear that the horses and horses were going to war.

    Bu Zhi and Lu Dai couldn't help but reveal a faint smile.

    In their view, it was only a matter of time before Liu Chuang sent troops Now, the second batch of immigrants in Xuezhou have already landed, totaling 5,000 people.  Among them were a thousand young men and nearly four thousand women and children.  As a large number of immigrants from Yuzhou Mountain arrived in Jiaozhou Bay, Liu Chuang's control of Jiaozhou Bay immediately increased to another level.

    The governor of Donglai County, Guantong, has dispatched troops and generals from Changyang and Dongmou to garrison Changguang to prevent Taishi Ci from sneak attack.

    Tai Shici took this opportunity to take his mother, wife and children out of Huang County and settled in Buqi County.

    It can be said that Liu Chuang has completely controlled Jiaozhou Bay and put huge pressure on Donglai County

    As soon as he spoke, Xu Chu stepped forward.

    "Young Master, if a certain family is willing to lead troops there, we will take Jimo and offer it to you."

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly and turned his eyes, but fell on Xu Sheng who was sitting beside him.

    As if he felt Liu Chuang's gaze and understood Liu Chuang's thoughts, Xu Sheng stood up quickly and said: "Brother Tiger, there is a saying that you can't kill a chicken with a bull's knife. Jimo, as a small boy, can only have two or three thousand soldiers and three generals."  Five, Brother Tiger, why do you need to take action? I have been following you for a long time, but you have not made any achievements. At least, Brother Tiger, you have made the first contribution to me."

    If it were someone else, Xu Chu would definitely refuse to give in.

    But Xu Sheng¡¯s situation is different. First of all, he has followed Liu Chuang for the longest time. It can be said that apart from Guan Hai and others, he is him.

    ¡° Moreover, Xu Sheng can be regarded as one of his own. The relationship between Xu Chu and Xu Sheng has always been good, so it is difficult to refute Xu Sheng¡¯s words.

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "In that case, let Wen Xiang be the pioneer.

    However, Wen Xiang needs to pay attention to the fact that the Gongsha family in Jiaodong will not sit back and wait for death Jimo is not a worry, but he must be careful about Gongshalu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I will make Yuan Ji your deputy general, and you will go to Yi¡¯an early tomorrow morning.  "

    ps: The update time needs to be adjusted.?The second update will be at around 5pm, please be informed.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 104 Kong Ming, what do you think?

    For Liu Chuang, the Battle of Jiaodong was not worth spending too much energy on.

    With Xu Sheng's ability and three thousand soldiers and horses, it is not difficult to capture Jiaodong and Jimo counties.  The combined population of the two counties is about 80,000.  This number sounds like a lot, but in fact, the two counties cover a vast area and are sparsely populated and scattered.  This also destined that the soldiers and horses of the two counties could not be concentrated in one place. It would be extremely easy for Xu Sheng to win.

    Now, there are not too many people under Liu Chuang who can be generals.

    Taishi Ci and Houqian in Jiaozhou Bay can stand alone; Guanhai in Dongwu County can also stabilize the situation.

    The only people around Liu Chuang who could be great generals were Xu Chu, Shi Huan and Xu Sheng.

    ? Among them, Xu Chu is stationed in Gaomi, and Shi Huan is stationed in Yi'an, which needs to stabilize the situation.  As a result, the only person who can be sent out is Xu Sheng.

    Liu Chuang also had a very headache for this.

    Because he once again discovered that there were too few people available for him, and the few made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    People like Zhou Cang, Wu Anguo and Pei Shao are at best generals who can charge into battle, but their ability to stand alone is far from enough.

    Although Xiao Ling is good, he is still a bit immature after all.

    Liu Chuang thought about it and decided to let Xiao Ling stay with Tai Shici for a while longer, and then send him out for appointment when he is more mature.

    However, there is nothing we can do about this.

    Any prince who is in the initial stage of creation will probably face such a dilemma.

    In comparison, Liu Chuang felt that he was much luckier at least much better than Liu Bei's situation.  I think at the beginning, Liu Bei's army had no more than a thousand soldiers.  Will not close the door.  But he charged and killed all the way.  Finally became the Lord of Shuhan.  But in terms of this ability, Liu Chuang admires him very much.

    "Some people in later generations said that Liu Bei was the one who cried.

    But crying is also a skill There are so many people in the world who can cry, why is it that only Liu Bei can succeed?

    Therefore, even if Liu Chuang dislikes Liu Bei, he must admit that Liu Xuande is worthy of being a hero.  A true hero.

    This guy can pick it up, put it down, and make him cry.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out, but you have to admit, can bend and stretch, this person has the true meaning of the word "thick" in the thick black.

    On the 22nd day of the first lunar month of the first year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang suddenly ordered the entire army to set off.

    With Xu Chu as the vanguard, he crossed the Weishui River and approached Chunyu.

    at the same time.  He also issued a message to attack Peng Zhuan.

    Regarding Liu Chuang¡¯s move.  Most of the people in Beihai looked on with cold eyes.

    Although Liu Chuang is the successor of Liu Tao, Zheng Xuan can testify.  But you have no official position, so what qualifications do you have to attack Peng Zhuan?  Since this master is unknown, it may be difficult for him to achieve anything.  Guan Ning and Bing Yuan both immediately wrote to Liu Chuang, telling him not to act rashly and trigger a war in the North Sea.

    Peng Qiu became even more angry and issued a proclamation, saying that Liu Chuang should send out troops to attack Liu Chuang if he recklessly launched a war.

    At the same time, Peng Qiu mobilized 5,000 soldiers and horses from the Beihai Kingdom to station troops north of Wenshui River.

    Both sides are gearing up, looking like they are going to go to war and have a fight

    "It's impossible to fight!"

    In Linzi City, Xun Chen couldn't help but smile while holding the information sent from the front.

    Mrs. Chen said: "Why can't we fight? Both sides have sent troops and horses, and we are about to fight at one place. Why do you say, husband, that we can't fight?"

    "With Kang Chenggong here, Meng Yan can't really use troops against Peng Qiu.

    The teacher came out of nowhere. This is what Kang Chenggong hated the most. How could Meng Yan go against Kang Chenggong?  Moreover, he has been in Beihai for less than two months, and he will definitely not start a war at this time, otherwise it will arouse the resentment of the people of Beihai.  Fat Chuang is a smart man, and he will never risk the disapproval of the world to do such a thankless thing.  Even if he defeats Peng Qiu, what good will it do to him?  "

    "Why is there no benefit?"

    Mrs. Chen said: "If we drive Peng Zhuan away, won't he have to occupy Beihai?"

    "The problem is, if he really does this, he will offend Kang Chenggong."

    Mrs. Chen opened her mouth, somewhat disagreeing with Xun Chen's view.  But she wouldn't argue with Xun Chen openly, and she still didn't like Liu Chuang in her heart.

    In her opinion, even if her daughter cannot marry the Yuan family, she can still marry the Chen family.

    The Chen family is also a wealthy family in Yingchuan. If the daughter can marry the Chen family, wouldn't it be a close relationship between the two families?

    But she couldn¡¯t say this to Xun Chen.

    Because Mrs. Chen knew that Xun Chen was now obsessed with getting his daughter to marry?break.

    "The funny thing is that his thoughts were only because of a joke he had with Liu Tao when he was drunk

    I hope that Fat Chuang can make a mistake. In this case, my husband's attitude towards this marriage may change.

    While the couple were chatting, a retainer suddenly came to report, "The young master sent someone to deliver a letter."

    Young Master?

    Xun Chen was startled for a moment, and then he understood.

    There are five brothers in his family, Xun Chen is the fourth, followed by a younger brother, Xun Yu.

    At the beginning, before Xun Yu defected to Cao Cao, he also served under Yuan Shao.  Later, he left Hebei and went to Cao Cao, who had just established himself in Dongjun. Xun Chen and Xun Yu had a dispute.  The most important thing is that Xun Chen planned to recommend his third brother Xun Yan to serve Yuan Shao, but Xun Yu ruined it.  Over this matter, Xun Chen and Xun Yu had a fierce quarrel, and the two brothers stopped communicating with each other.

    Now, Xun Yu is very important under Cao Cao. What is the purpose of suddenly writing a letter?

    He asked his retainer to hand over the letter. After reading it twice, his expression suddenly changed.

    "Fengxiao is fond of vicious tricks. Doesn't this push Meng Yan to the forefront?"

    "Husband, what happened?"

    Xun Chen looked gloomy and wandered around the room holding a letter.

    After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Guo Jia's son offered advice to Ah Ma and promoted Meng Yan to be the Marquis of Guanting, the Colonel of Dongyi, and the Grand Administrator of Qi County."

    "ah?"

    Mrs. Chen was startled and blurted out: "Pang Chuang is only eighteen years old, but he is already a two-thousand-ton official. It's a bit child's play."

    "What do you know."

    Xun Chen glared at Mrs. Chen, "The question is not whether he has the qualifications, but after this edict is issued. The eldest son will definitely be dissatisfied. Meng Yan is now in Beihai. Qi County is occupied by the eldest son. This edict.  He clearly wants to provoke the eldest son to turn against Meng Yan And you also said that if Meng Yan is only eighteen years old, it won't be a big deal.

    With Ziqi¡¯s prestige, no one would care if he was appointed Marquis of Guanting or Xiaowei of Dongyi.

    The problem lies with the Governor of Qi County He has become the Governor of Qi County at a young age, so what will other people think?

    Meng Yan worked hard to get Zang Ba as his ally to contain Lu Qian of Mount Tai.  But now.  I'm afraid Zang Ba won't feel comfortable either.  "

    Mrs. Chen was stunned and silent.

    "Can't Zang Xuangao see it?"

    "What can we do if we see it?"

    Xun Chen clasped his hands behind his back and wandered around the room, "Guo Jia is a conspiracy, and it depends on people's hearts.

    No matter how good-tempered Zang Xuangao is, he will probably have a grudge when encountering something like this Even if he doesn't turn against Liu Chuang, there will definitely be a rift.  no.  If this happens, Meng Yan will be attacked from both sides.  I must send someone to warn him.  Lest he suffer a loss.  "

    In fact, the more resourceful a person is, the simpler his mind is.

    Xun Chen has never met Liu Chuang, but based on the agreement he made with Liu Tao back then, he already regarded Liu Chuang as his son-in-law.

    Mrs. Chen felt even more dissatisfied when she saw Xun Chen's helpless appearance.

    You have never worried so much about your own children, but now you are so concerned about Liu Chuang. It is really too much.  However, she couldn't say this to Xun Chen.  If he said it, he would probably get scolded by Xun Chen But in his heart, he was even more dissatisfied with Liu Chuang.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++

    "Xiao Mushroom, have you heard of Liu Chuang?"

    In the back garden of Xun Mansion in Linzi, a young girl in her prime curiously asked the maid next to her.

    That maid is chubby and looks quite cute.

    ¡°The young lady is talking about Liu Chuang from Beihai Kingdom?¡±

    "Um."

    The girl said: "I don't know why, I often hear people mention this name recently.

    Father and mother often talk about this person, and judging from their tone, my father thinks highly of this person, but my mother is a little disgusted with this person.  Even the eldest brother seemed a little weird when he mentioned this person yesterday.  Little Mushroom, do you know where this person came from?  "

    "Little maidservant is not very clear either," said Xiao Mushroom.

    But I heard from people that he only started to rise last year, and as soon as he came out, he caused a lot of trouble.

    "I heard from people that he seemed to be a domestic slave of the Mi family in Donghai County at first, but later he left the house and kidnapped the lady of the Mi family.  But somehow, he became the son of Zhongling Marquis and a relative of the emperor.  There are rumors outside that this man is cruel and easy to kill, and he is as lustful as life.It is said that he is over 10 feet tall and has an eight-foot waist. He can eat a cow in one meal and kill a tiger with one punch. It is very scary.  "

    When the girl heard this, her expression suddenly became bright.

    "Nonsense, how can such a person exist?

    He is over ten feet tall and his waist is eight feet wide, so he is almost a square.

    "Little mushroom, don't listen to those nonsense outside every day But I do believe that he can kill a tiger with one punch.  "

    The little mushroom pouted, looking unhappy.

    "You're obviously the one asking me, why did it turn into nonsense again?"

    "Little lady, why do you suddenly ask about this person?"

    "It's nothing, I just heard people mention him a lot recently, so I'm a little interested."

    Unexpectedly, the little mushroom showed a strange smile, "Little madam, little madam, I heard the eldest young master accidentally said something two days ago, as if he said that this Liu Chuang has a deep relationship with the young lady."

    "Nonsense talk!"

    The girl suddenly showed an unhappy expression, "I have never heard of this person, what does it have to do with me?"

    "But I heard the eldest son say after drinking that day that the young lady will marry Liu Chuang in the future."

    "Nonsense!"

    When the girl heard this, she immediately became anxious.

    "Little mushroom, if you keep talking nonsense, I will be angry."

    "I'm not lying. It was really the eldest son who said that that day He also said that the young lady had made a marriage agreement with that person before she was born.

    ¡°It¡¯s just because everyone thought he was dead in these years that no one mentioned it.  The eldest son also said that the master and his wife had a quarrel over this matter.  Plus this Liu Chuang.  People are in Beihai country.  That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t mention it to my little lady¡­¡±

    "This is impossible!"

    The girl shouted and stood up.  A look of panic.

    "By the way, you are not allowed to tell anyone about this matter. If I hear someone gossiping outside, I will not forgive you"

    ¡°My dear lady, my maid will not talk nonsense.

    ¡°If the little lady hadn¡¯t asked me today, I wouldn¡¯t have told you.  However, as for the eldest sonhe likes to talk nonsense after drinking too much, I can't guarantee that.  Will the eldest son tell outsiders?  "

    "Okay, okay, I know what's appropriate."

    The girl seemed to become troubled all of a sudden, and waved her hands impatiently.

    The little mushroom stuck out his tongue at the side, not daring to speak again.

    The girl lingered for a moment and strode out of the pavilion.

    "Little lady, where are you going?"

    "Let's go find brother first!"

    The girl said fiercely, her appearance was a bit scary.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    However, it was just as Xun Chen guessed.

    The war in Beihai that many people expected did not happen.

    Liu Chuang sent his troops to cross the Weishui River.  The troops were stationed outside the county town and did not continue to advance.

    At this point.  He very well followed the original agreement with Zheng Xuan and would not send troops to cross the Wenshui River.

    But even so, Magistrate Chunyu was frightened by Liu Chuang's move.  After Xu Chu's soldiers arrived at the Wenshui River, Chunyu County Magistrate escaped from Chunyu without saying a word, took his wife and children with him, crossed the Wenshui River and went north to cry to Peng Zhuan.  As a result, Chunyu became a mess.  All the soldiers and horses in the city fled without a trace, leaving an empty city without anyone paying attention, which made the people even more nervous.

    Chunyu is also a common surname in Beihai.

    Chunyu County exists because Tiying came to save her father.

    Seeing Liu Chuang¡¯s troops approaching the city, he couldn¡¯t figure out Liu Chuang¡¯s true intention.

    After deliberation, the Jin gentry in Chunyu County recommended Chunyu Jun, a famous scholar in Chunyu, to go out of the city to contact Liu Chuang on behalf of the common people of Chunyu.

    This Chunyu Jun is thirty years old and is proficient in Yi.

    His father, Chun Yujia, was worshiped as Situ in the court and was also an extremely influential figure.

    Of course, Chunyu Jia was a veteran of the Eastern Han Dynasty, so he naturally belonged to the side of the Han emperor.  However, he was very smart. After arriving in Xudu, he followed the example of the Jin people and kept silent, watching the situation in the DPRK with a cold eye.

    Liu Chuang arrived at Chunyu. Faced with Chunyu's situation, he didn't know what to do for a while.

    "Mr. Chunyu, do you have any advice?"

    "Mr. Liu, you and Duke Kang Cheng had an agreement that you would not start a war in Beihai. Why did you break your promise and get rich?"

    When Liu Chuang heard this, he suddenly felt unhappy.

    "Could it be that Mr. Chunyu meant that if I was assassinated, wouldn't there be any consequences?Action?

    Yes, the boss made an agreement with me at the beginning not to start a war; but I also answered at that time: I will not offend anyone unless they offend me!

    Peng Zhuan sent people to assassinate people in Gaomi, and the evidence is conclusive.

    "Today, my troops marched to the Wenshui River, and they did not violate the original instructions of the boss and did not read the Wenshui River.  Why do you say that you get fat by breaking your promise?  "

    When Liu Chuang and Zheng Xuan made an appointment, Chunyu Jun was also present.

    Now that I think about it carefully, Liu Chuang did not violate the original agreement.  He stationed troops in Wenshui but did not cross Wenshui, so he could not be said to have broken his promise.  But now, Chunyu was in a mess.  Chunyu Jun probably understood what Liu Chuang meant. He was sending troops this time just to demonstrate.  It's normal when you think about it. Liu Chuang would be underestimated if he didn't show any signs of assassination.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t want to get involved in the matter between you and Prime Minister Peng.

    "I only ask you, how are you going to appease Chunyu now"

    "Mr. Chunyu, it seems that I have not attacked the county seat, let alone sent troops to garrison. How can I say anything to appease you?"

    "Appeasement" refers to the act of occupying territory.

    Chunyu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Although Mr. Liu has not raised troops against Chunyu, he has affected the normal life of Chunyu people.

    Now, Chunyu¡¯s county magistrate and his family, as well as Chunyu¡¯s soldiers and horses in the city, have all left. Chunyu has become an empty city and needs someone to comfort him.  Now that the young master is here, don¡¯t leave!  Inviting Mr. Liu into the city will at least make the people feel at ease.  "

    Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard this.

    ??????? Is there anyone here who voluntarily gives up the city?

    But the problem is that he doesn¡¯t want to occupy too many cities now, because doing so will inevitably cause his troops to be scattered.

    "Mr. Liu, Duke Kang Cheng said at the beginning that he wanted you to take charge of Chunyu's safety.

    Chunyu is in chaos now and needs a strong force to garrison here.  Chunyu Jun, on behalf of Chunyu's 30,000 people, begged the prince to fulfill his original agreement and move into Chunyu so that Chunyu could be settled as soon as possible.  If the young master does not enter the city for a day, the people in the city will probably not have peace of mind for a day.  "

    Think back to the beginning, Zheng Xuan asked Liu Chuang to station troops in Chunyu, Anqiu and Chang'an counties.

    But later Liu Chuang listened to Zhuge Liang's persuasion and did not occupy the three counties. He only stayed in Gaomi and Yi'an.

    To be honest, Chun Yujun was a little disappointed!

    You should know that Chunyu is located at the intersection of Wenshui River and Weishui River, and it is also a place where bandits are rampant.

    There have been many incidents before where bandits came along the Wenshui River or the Weishui River and raided the county town.  However, Chunyu's troops were empty, and he had no strong soldiers to guard him. He could only watch the thieves running rampant outside the city in the city.  Liu Chuang's troops traveled across three states and fought thousands of miles. Chunyu Jun could rest assured of the strength of his military force.  He didn't want to take refuge with Liu Chuang, but he hoped to have a team of people who could keep his hometown folks safe.

    Liu Chuang refused to accept Chunyu before, which was called being noble and upright, and Chunyu Jun couldn't force him.

    But now, since you Liu Chuang are here

    " Moreover, Chunyu County Magistrate was so frightened that he fled. How could Chunyu Jun let Liu Chuang go again?

    So, please occupy Chunyu.

    "Anyway, with Kang Chenggong Zheng Xuan as your guarantee, I'm not afraid of you harming the village, otherwise Zheng Xuan's reputation will not be guaranteed."

    Liu Chuang looked at Chunyu Jun, and suddenly felt dumbfounded This time, he really didn't think about attacking the city and taking territory. The reason why he sent troops to Chunyu was entirely for other reasons.  He needed to show his presence, but was not ready to receive Chunyu.

    "Mr. Liu, Duke Kang Cheng had promised to lend Chunyu to the young master, and he had Guan Ningbing as the guarantor.

    Young Master, you don¡¯t want to tell the truth, so you don¡¯t want to come.  But now that you're here, are you going to sit back and watch Chunyu's chaos continue?  "

    Liu Chuang is speechless!

    This is dependent on

    It seems that if he does not accept Chunyu, it will be an unforgivable crime and a heinous crime.

    Liu Chuang pondered for a long time, then turned around and asked, "Kong Ming, what do you think?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 105 Dongyi Colonel

    Zhuge Liang was following Liu Chuang like a little tail.

    This time, neither Lu Dai nor Huang Shao came with him. Except for Xu Chu, Liu Chuang only brought Zhuge Liang with him.

    He also hopes to take this opportunity to let Zhuge Liang experience military life.

    Zhuge Liang was startled when he heard Liu Chuang's inquiry.

    He thought for a while and then said softly: "Brother Meng Yan has already made a decision, why do you need to ask me?"

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly and turned around.

    Yes, he has already made a decision.

    If you don¡¯t take advantage of an advantage, you are a bastard!  Now that Chunyu is in front of us, we would be really stupid if we don't take it again.

    "In this case, I will order people to station in Chunyu."

    Chun is a small county with a small population and rampant banditry.

    But for Liu Chuang, by occupying Chunyu, he was holding the throats of Wenshui and Weishui.  However, to capture Chunyu, a strong army must be stationed.  Xu Chu is brave and trustworthy, but he is not a man who can stand alone.

    Historically, Xu Chu commanded the Tiger Guards, but he was always Cao Cao's pro-army.

    And he was sometimes a little irritable, so Liu Chuang did not dare to send him to lead the army alone.  If Xu Chu fails, who can take charge of Chunyu?

    "Brother Meng Yan, why bother about this? In fact, there is a very suitable candidate beside you."

    "who?"

    "He is the same clan as Brother Meng Yan, Liu Zheng and Liu Zihe."

    Liu Zheng?

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and looked at Zhuge Liang in surprise.

    "Brother, haven't you discovered why Liu Zheng hasn't gone back yet, but stayed in Gaomi?"

    "You mean"

    Liu Chuang suddenly closed his mouth.  I understood what Zhuge Liang meant.

    That¡¯s right.  Liu Zheng is determined to work for him!

    ?Actually, think about it carefully.  Liu Zheng couldn't understand this idea.

    He is a member of the clan, but he is not an authentic member of the clan, so he doesn¡¯t have many chances.  The princes may not dare to use him. Neither Yuan Shao nor Cao Cao would care about Liu Zheng's background; and the clan would not be able to reuse him because the Liu clan was too large and there were countless relatives of the emperor.  You arranged for Liu Zheng today.  Do you want to arrange for someone else to come?  Therefore, it is sometimes more difficult than ordinary people to stand out in the clan.  The emperor must consider all aspects. In addition to being a good father, you must also be capable.

    But can you succeed if you have the ability?

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were countless members of the Han clan who held high positions, but in the end only Liu Bei established the Shu Han.

    This requires opportunity and luck

    I think Liu Zheng knew this very well. He was the concubine of the Beihai King's sect.  It was simply impossible to get a chance.  Liu Chuang's unexpected appearance gave Liu Zheng an opportunity.  so.  He took the initiative to stay and went to get closer to Liu Chuang from time to time, hoping to gain Liu Chuang's approval.  Before that, Liu Chuang didn't pay attention to this.  But when Zhuge Liang mentioned it, he was moved.

    ¡°Brother Meng Yan, Liu Zihe is a native of Beihai and a descendant of the King of Beihai.

    He took over Chunyu and was stronger than anyone under his brother.  I believe that none of the powerful clans in Beihai Kingdom will reject the existence of such a person.  Similarly, if my brother reuses this person, he might get an unexpected surprise and gain support from the people of Beihai.  "

    Liu Chuang nodded slightly and quite agreed with Zhuge Liang's words.

    "Liu Zihe, are you willing to come?"

    "Hey, if he doesn't want to, why bother staying in Gaomi?"

    "Well, what Kong Ming said is not wrong."

    After thinking twice, Liu Chuang finally decided to reuse Liu Zheng.

    He didn¡¯t know how capable Liu Zheng was, but in fact, Liu Zheng also appeared in the Three Kingdoms.

    "Three Kingdoms" said that Liu Zhengyong was extraordinary.

    After the Beihai Kingdom was in turmoil, he and Bing Yuan went to Liaodong together, but were feared by Gongsun Du of Liaodong, and later had no choice but to return to the Central Plains.

    However, the fates of Liu Zheng and Bing Yuan were different.

    After Bing Yuan returned to the Central Plains from Liaodong, he was conquered by Cao Cao and put into great use.

    But Liu Zheng was suppressed by Cao Cao because of his status as a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  So much so that in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, when Liu Zheng returned to the Central Plains, there was no record of him.

    In fact, in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are many figures like Liu Zheng who only left a few records.

    It is naturally impossible for Liu Chuang to write down everything one by one, but under the current situation, appointing Liu Zheng seems to be the most appropriate choice.

    ?++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    Peng Zhuang dispatched troops and generals, and nearly 10,000 soldiers and horses were dispatched from Duchang, Yingling, Zhuxu, Hepingshou and other places to garrison at the foot of Fuzeng Mountain on the north bank of Wenshui River.

    But just when he was dispatching his troops, he suddenly received news.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s general Xu Sheng, with Wu Anguo from Jiaodong as the vanguard, led his troops to send troops from the east bank of Jiaoshui to Jimo County.

    ¡°It¡¯s also that the Jiaodong area is so vast that it¡¯s almost in one corner.  In addition, Liu Chuang ordered Shi Huan to deploy defenses along the Jiaoshui coast, completely cutting off the connection between Jiaodong and Beihai.  Therefore, neither Jimo nor Jixian could get the news.  By the time Jimo County discovered that Xu Sheng's troops were approaching the city, it was already too late to resist.  Xu Sheng ordered Wu Anguo to pretend to be merchants and sneak into Jimo first.

    Wu Anguo is from Jiaodong County, and the accent of Jiaodong is no different from that of Jimo.

    So much so that the Jimo garrison did not take precautions at all and put Wu Anguo and others into the city It was night, Wu Anguo led his troops to suddenly attack, and Xu Sheng, who was outside the city, led his troops to make a surprise attack. They captured Jimo County with almost no trouble.  The Jimo County magistrate was beheaded in the chaos.

    Jimo was exposed and Jiaodong County was immediately alarmed.

    On the one hand, the Gongshalu family sent people to Ju County to inform Gongshalu, and on the other hand, they led their troops to resist.

    Outside Jiaodong City, a fierce battle broke out between Xu Sheng and Jiaodong soldiers and horses.

    In addition to the official army, Jiaodong also borrowed 3,000 children from the Gongsha family to participate in the war.

    Although Xu Sheng's military strength was insufficient, he was not afraid at all.

    Outside Jiaodong County, Xu Sheng led 300 men to forcibly advance into the Chinese army.  Kill the Jiaodong County magistrate.

    The soldiers and horses in Jiaodong were immediately in chaos.  A child guest of the Gongsha family.  Not even interested in fighting, they fled in all directions.  Xu Sheng immediately captured Jiaodong and surrounded the Wubao of the Gongsha family.

    Gong Shalu was shocked when he heard the news.

    He quickly asked Peng Zhuan for troops and horses to help Jiaodong County.

    However, on the banks of the Weishui River, they were intercepted by Shi Huan's troops, and the three thousand reinforcements were defeated.

    After Peng Zhuan learned that Gongshalu had been defeated, he immediately withdrew his troops.  He retreated a hundred miles from Fu Zeng Mountain and set up camp.

    On the one hand, he continued to send more troops to Fuzeng Mountain, and on the other hand, he reported to Xu Du, hoping to obtain Cao Cao's support.

    But who would have thought

    "Wancheng is defeated, Wancheng is defeated!"

    Liu Chuang has returned to Gaomi and is discussing the next step of action with Bu Zhi and others.

    He sent someone to invite Liu Zheng to garrison at Chunyu, and received an immediate response from Liu Zheng, who came to garrison at Chunyu the next day

    Chun Yujun and others also welcomed Liu Zheng's arrival and showed no resistance at all.

    You should know that although Chunyu Jun handed Chunyu over to Liu Chuang.  It is indeed a last resort.  In his heart, Chunyu Jun certainly didn't want Liu Chuang to take over.  After all, the name is not correct and the words are not correct.  But Liu Zheng is different!  He was originally from Beihai and a relative of the emperor.  The county magistrate Chunyu abandoned the city and left, so Liu Zheng took over Chunyu, which was natural.  As far as Chun Yuren is concerned, he will not object.

    Liu Chuang left a thousand soldiers and horses with Liu Zheng, and then returned to Gaomi with Xu Chu.

    Unexpectedly, before he could even sit down, he got the news: Cao Cao was defeated in Wancheng!

    "How can this be!"

    Bu Zhi felt a little incredible and asked quickly.

    In his opinion, although Zhang Xiu was brave and good at fighting, Cao Cao was not an easy person.

    No matter in terms of ability or military strength, Zhang Xiu cannot be Cao Cao's opponent. How could Cao Cao be defeated by Zhang Xiu?

    "After Cao's army entered Nanyang, Zhang Xiu surrendered the city.

    "However, Cao Cao captured Zhang Xiu's aunt in Wancheng and then bribed Zhang Xiu's general Hu Che'er to try to assassinate Zhang Xiu, which Zhang Xiu discovered.

    Zhang Xiu led his troops in a sneak attack. Cao Cao was caught off guard and the entire army was defeated.

    According to the news from Nanyang, Cao Cao suffered heavy losses in this battle. Not only did he lose his beloved general Dian Wei, but he also lost his eldest son Cao Ang and his nephew Cao Anmin.  "

    After listening to the report, Bu Zhi and others couldn't help but look at each other.

    ¡°So, Cao Cao was destroyed in the hands of a woman?

    Liu Chuang listened quietly on the side, but he had a series of emotions in his heart: Just as Yi Zhongtian said in the forum of hundreds of schools of later generations, Cao Cao's little tail was raised, that's why there was such a disastrous defeat.  Contempt, pride, lust made Cao Cao lose his original wisdom.

    "Sir, I am afraid that Cao Cao's vitality will be greatly damaged by this defeat."

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly when he heard this, "It doesn't necessarily mean that your vitality will be seriously injured. Don't be arrogant in victory and don't be discouraged in defeat. Cao Cao can indeed achieve this second rule. Moreover, he has soldiers and horses from two states, and Xiahou Dun??There is no way that such strong generals as Xia Houyuan, Cao Ren, Li Dian, Yu Jin, and Le Jin could harm their vitality.  Not to mention, Xun Yu, Guo Jiacheng, Yu and Xun You are all talented, and it is impossible to allow Cao Cao to fail miserably.

    "If my guess is correct, it won't be long before Cao Cao takes action.

    "He can't be silent for too long, otherwise, he will not be Cao Cao and Cao Mengde"

    Bu Zhao and Lu Dai looked hesitant.

    Liu Chuang stood up, pondered for a long time, and suddenly said: "Do you think Cao Cao will have us perform the surgery next?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Bu Zhao and Lu Dai were both speechless.

    That night, Liu Chuang was in his study thinking hard about what Cao Cao might do next.

    Historically, after the defeat of Wancheng, Cao Cao sent troops to Wancheng again at the end of the year, but was defeated by Zhang Xiu.  But before conquering Zhang Xiu, Cao Cao will definitely take action.  The most likely thing is to point the finger at himself to save his face.

    Well, it¡¯s very possible!

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    If Cao Cao really comes to trouble him, how should he deal with it?

    It seems to be a good idea to take refuge in Yuan Shao.  Presumably with Liu Ping's introduction, Yuan Shao would not ignore Liu Chuang's existence

    "However, Yuan Shao is destined to lose to Cao Cao, and Liu Chuang doesn't want to get on his broken ship.

    ¡°Master, Master!¡±

    Zhou Cang's voice came from outside the door.

    Liu Chuang stood up quickly and opened the door, only to see Zhou Cang holding a letter and handing it over with both hands.

    "A man came outside the door just now. He left this letter and left."

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and took the letter from Zhou Cang.  Glanced.  See the words "Meng Yanwu's nephew" written on it.

    The handwriting is unfamiliar.  Liu Chuang had never seen it before.

    He hesitated for a moment, turned back to the house, opened the letter, and after reading it twice, his expression suddenly changed.

    "Yuanfu, please come to Zishan and Gongmei."

    "Here."

    Zhou Cang left in a hurry. After a while, he saw Bu Zhao coming from outside the house.

    over time.  Bu Zhi's hair has grown out a lot, and he no longer looks like he had his fair hair before.

    He walked into the study, raised his hands and asked, "Sir, what are your orders for calling me here so late?"

    "Zishan, please read this letter first."

    While Bu Zhi was reading the letter, Huang Shao also came.

    After exchanging pleasantries with Liu Chuang, he took the letter from Bu Zhi, glanced at it, and his expression suddenly became extremely ugly.

    "Cao Cao clearly wants to put the young master into an isolated and helpless place."

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath.  He nodded and said: "I also see the problem here I just don't know yet whether the information in this letter is accurate. If it is true, I'm afraid it won't take long before I will arouse public anger and fall into an isolated and helpless situation.  The form is in danger.¡±

    "Sir, why don't you resign?"

    "Um?"

    Huang Shao thought for a while and said softly: "Among these appointments, the post of governor of Qi County is the most troublesome.

    The young master then resigned as the governor of Qi County and took over the command of Dongyi Xiaowei and Guanting Marquis.  If you think about these two positions, you will not be jealous of others.  "

    "Since ancient times, the key to resignation is to resign everything. How can there be any reason to resign only one?"

    Bu Zhi couldn't help but said: "Actually, whether the governor of Qi County resigns or not, the result is the same. As long as the imperial court issues this decree, Yuan Tan and Zang Ba will definitely be dissatisfied. Moreover, if the young master resigns, maybe he will be dissatisfied.  It will make Cao Cao even more dissatisfied."

    "It doesn't matter if you say goodbye, it doesn't matter if you don't say goodbye, what should I do?"

    Liu Chuang fell into silence. He walked to the door and closed the door frame.

    After a while, he suddenly said: "Why do you want to resign? Even if Cao Cao comes to your door, I have no reason to refuse.

    "I want the Marquis of Guanting, I'll take the title of Captain of Dongyi, and I'll take the post of Governor of Qi County These days, the brave will be starved to death, and the timid will starve to death."  It's just a small provocation, so I have to look forward and backward.  If Yuan Tan wants to turn against me, if Zang Ba wants to enmity with me, then come over.  I just want to see what Yuan Tan can do to me and what Zang Ba can do to me?  Hum, I am also about to take this opportunity to establish my authority in Qing Dynasty.

    By the way, there is one more thing. I am a little strange now. Who sent this letter?  "

    "Young master, you don't know who is sending the message?"

    "not sure."

    Liu Chuang explained the origin of this letter, and then smiled bitterly.?: "The man didn't explain his origin at all, handed the letter to the concierge and left.

    The handwriting on this letter is also a bit unfamiliar to me and I can¡¯t make out the date.

    So I want to ask you to take a look, can you help me find some clues?  Who is this messenger?  And why did they leak the information?  "

    Bu Zhi and Huang Shao looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°This kind of news must come from Cao Cao¡¯s side.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the lord, Xun Yu and Zhong Yao had come forward to plead for the young master the young master, could it be the work of the two of them?  "

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it!¡±

    Bu Zhi immediately objected, ¡°I have copied Zhong Yuanchang¡¯s handwriting, so I am quite familiar with it.

    Therefore, I can recognize the text in this letter at a glance, and it is definitely not written by Zhong Yao; and Xun Yu has nothing to do with the young master, and there is no way he would take such a risk to inform the young master.  The writing in this letter is free and easy, and it is not like Xun Wenruo's handwriting. I can't guess it.  "

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, waved his hand and said: "Forget it, don't worry about it anymore.

    "If you can't guess, you can't guess After a while, you will naturally know the authenticity of this matter.  Now we still need to implement the farming matter as soon as possible.  By the way, I have been busy dealing with Peng Qiu the past few days, and I don¡¯t know how prepared the farm is.  "

    Bu Zhao said quickly: "Don't worry, Sir, Ziming has been very attentive since he took over the farming business.

    Now, Dongwu Langya has recruited nearly 20,000 refugees, and preparations for farming have been completed.  Over in Jiaozhou Bay, Huang Zhen is in charge of this matter and will definitely not let up.  Wang Shuzhi also said two days ago that he had recruited thousands of refugees and had begun burning wasteland along the Weishui River.  As soon as the Qingming Festival arrives, farming will begin.  A rough calculation shows that nearly 13,000 acres will be reclaimed in the three places this year. If successful, there will be no need to worry about food next year.

    By the way, Huang Zhen also sent someone to deliver a letter, saying that Xuezhou had also recruited thousands of refugees in Haixi and Quxian, and planned to send them all to Buqi.

    Therefore, the migration may not be completed until May. He implores the young master to give him more time.  "

    "What's the point of the Yuan Dynasty?"

    "Xue Wen is not here, everything is fine.

    but¡­¡­"

    "But what?"

    Bu Zhi smiled and said: "But the Yuan Dynasty didn't really want to stay in Buqi, but wanted to come to Gaomi and get the teachings of Kang Chenggong."

    After he finished speaking, he couldn't help but say, "Actually, not only the Yuan Dynasty, but also me are a little envious of Kong Ming's luck."

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Don't worry, there are plenty of opportunities."

    He pondered for a moment and said softly: "There is one more thing that Zishan should prepare for in the next two days.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out of the blue If what this letter says is true, once I get the appointment from the court, I need to make an arrangement for everyone.  Zishan, and Gongmei, please work hard these days to come up with a charter as soon as possible to give everyone a future, so that you can live up to my original promise.  However, the specific candidates and positions need to be carefully considered and not to be done too hastily.  "

    When Bu Zhi and Huang Shao heard this, they couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.

    I have finally waited for this day!

    Although it had been known for a long time that Liu Chuang would be cleared of his name, he could not rest assured if there was no news about the appointment of the imperial court.

    The reason why everyone gathered around Liu Chuang was, to put it bluntly, just for the arrival of this day.

    Now, there is finally hopeBoth Bu Zhi and Huang Shao feel an inexplicable sense of relief and great joy in their hearts

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    In early February, the Gongsha family's Wubao was destroyed by Xu Sheng.

    Although Peng Qiu issued a series of messages accusing Liu Chuang of starting a war in the Beihai, he received no response.

    "You, Peng Zhuang, sent someone to assassinate Liu Chuang first, so no wonder Liu Chuang took revenge Not to mention, Liu Chuang always abided by the agreement he made with Zheng Xuan, and his troops never crossed the Wenshui River.  As for Chunyu, Liu Zheng took over, and the people of Beihai had no objection to this.

    ????????????????????????? It is Peng Qiu who caused the trouble.

    Now, Liu Chuang is attacking Jiaodong, and no one has expressed his opinion.

    It was Bing Yuan who characterized the matter in one sentence: "We heard that the Gongsha clan was domineering in Jiaodong. They built forts privately, recruited soldiers and horses, and forged weapons. It looked like a conspiracy. Now Liu Mengyan sent troops to capture it, which was also to eradicate a group of henchmen in Jiaodong.  A serious problem. In my opinion, this is a good thing.

    Bing Yuan¡¯s words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s approval.

    Peng Qiu wanted to argue again, but he was also worried that he would offend the public!

    Cao Cao was defeated in Wancheng and returned, silently licking his wounds.??.

    However, he did not forget Liu Chuang who was far away in Beihai Kingdom. After returning to Xudu, Cao Cao confirmed Liu Chuang's identity in the name of the imperial court.

    In addition to Liu Chuang, he was appointed as the captain of Dongyi School and the prefect of Qi County. He paid homage to the Marquis of Guanting!

    As soon as the decree came out, it immediately caused an uproar.

    But no one thought that just when Liu Chuang was about to be pushed to the forefront by Cao Cao, a news came from Shouchun, which made everyone's attention suddenly turn to Huainan.

    Yuan Shu has proclaimed himself emperor!

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 106: Two homeless girls

    It's mid-spring and the peach flood has arrived.

    With the warmth of spring and the blooming of flowers and the melting of ice and snow, the two major rivers that run through the North Sea, Weishui and Glue, have also ushered in the flood season.

    The river swelled and the current flowed rapidly.

    The willows on both sides of the bank are green, showing a lively atmosphere.

    After a light rain, Liu Chuang took Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Jun out of Gaomi County.

    "Brother Meng Yan is really lucky this time."

    "Um?"

    "Hey, Yuan Shu didn't rebel earlier than later, but he rebelled at this time, which has made it convenient for many people."

    Liu Chuang showed a smile, shook his head but did not speak.

    Yes, he actually forgot about it!

    Historically, it seems that Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor and rebelled in this year, which also minimized the impact of Cao Cao's defeat of Wancheng.

    Now, the world is in chaos and there are many princes.

    ??We may all want to be independent, but we know that it is not yet time.

    People in the world still yearn for the Han Dynasty, and Han Zuo has not been cut off.  At this time, whoever dares to jump out and rebel is asking for trouble.  The more you want to be independent, the more you have to show a pro-Han attitude.  Whoever jumps out will immediately become the target of public criticism.  Cao Cao's defeat in Wancheng resulted in the loss of his beloved son and the loss of his generals; Sun Ce was so powerful in the east of the Yangtze River that he captured Wu Commandery and Kuaiji, which had become a phenomenon of his own; including Liu Chuang's appointment, it should have aroused jealousy from all parties, but it was precisely because of Yuan Shu  The rebellion made all this no longer important

    This Yuan Shu is really an MT that can attract hatred!

    Liu Chuang was already prepared to break with Zang Ba and turn against Yuan Tan.

    Who knew that Yuan Shu was rebelling?  Makes all things happen.  All covered up.

    "Yuan Jiujiu has made people angry this time."

    He sighed and said softly: "It's a pity that the Yuan family of Runan, the fourth generation and the third prince, had their great reputation destroyed by Yuan Jiujiu. If his ancestors had spirits, it would be difficult for them to live in peace. I heard that Yuan Shao has issued a proclamation, and  Yuan Shu draws a clear line Haha, I'm afraid there will be another turmoil. But this is good, I can speed up the integration of Donglai County, and maybe it won't take a year to stabilize the situation in Beihai."

    Fishing in troubled waters, Liu Chuang naturally had to speed up while everyone's eyes were focused on Yuan Shu.

    To be honest, Donglai, Beihai is a nice place, with mountains and the sea at its back, and a very good climate and environment.  It's a pity that Qingzhou is also a place of four wars.  Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Lu Bu.  They will not sit back and watch Liu Chuang expand.  Once Liu Chuang stabilizes the situation, it will inevitably lead to war.

    and.  The population of Beihai and Donglai County is too small!

    Although Xuezhou said that the refugees could be relocated from Xuzhou, it would be a drop in the bucket for the entire Jiaodong region.

    The total population of the two counties is only five to six million, so how much development can they achieve?

    Liu Chuang has been thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen himself.  But no matter what he thought, he felt that there was too little room for development.

    "Brother Meng Yan, do you intend to defect to Yuan Shao?"

    "Why did Kong Ming ask this question?"

    The group of people stopped by the Weishui River and looked into the distance to see a piece of land that had been burned.

    This is also a place for farming.

    Located at the intersection of Weishui and Wenshui, it only takes one day to cross the river to reach Chunyu.

    Wang Xiu has recruited thousands of refugees here and is preparing to start plowing when spring arrives.

    After the rain, the farmland was scorched black.

    The ashes left by burning the wasteland two days ago have become one with the land after being moistened by the light rain.  Liu Chuang dismounted his horse and walked to a hill.  Zhuge Liang followed closely behind him, looking at the great river, he couldn't help but feel a sense of heroism.

    Under the hill, Zhou Cang and Zhuge Jun were playing.

    The innocent laughter of the child made Liu Chuang feel even more responsible.

    Since he has come to this point, he must work hard to protect everyone's happiness.

    Zhuge Liang said softly: "Yuan Benchu ??was in Hebei and was eyeing Youzhou. After Gongsun Zan's previous defeat, he was helpless and could no longer compete with Yuan Shao. Once Gongsun Zan failed, Yuan Shao dominated the four states of Youji and Qing, and he would definitely  Looking at the Central Plains, there must be a battle with Cao Cao. This battle will be the key battle for the Central Plains. No matter who wins or loses, where will brother Meng Yan go? "

    Zhuge Liang is only sixteen years old, but his vision is very vicious.

    Liu Chuang's expression changed slightly and he said softly: "Kong Ming, what do you think of the dispute between Yuan and Cao?"

    Zhuge Liang was silent.

    After a while, he said: "Liang doesn't care about the dispute between Yuan and Cao. LiangWho cares, how will my brother deal with himself?  "

    "Um?"

    ¡°Before the battle between Yuan and Cao, Brother Meng Yan must make a decision.

    They want to belong to one party, or they want to establish themselves as vassals.  If they allege to one party, it is just a choice between Yuan and Cao, it is like a gamble.  But even if the bet is correct, Meng Yan's brother's identity as a Han clan clan member will inevitably be suspected by the two, and it will be difficult in the future.

    "But if you want to establish yourself as a prince"

    Zhuge Liang thought for a while and whispered: "Brother Meng Yan only has one chance."

    Could it be that Zhuge Liang already has a countermeasure?

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhuge Liang, and said softly: "Kong Ming, please tell me in detail."

    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Liang gave up and shook his head and said: "Brother Meng Yan, don't be anxious. Liang just has such an idea now, but he has not yet come up with a detailed plan for this. Master Zheng also discussed this matter with me.  And, he said that if Brother Meng Yan only wants to protect himself, it is best to take this opportunity to resign the reward and go to Xudu. In this way, no matter who wins or loses, Brother Meng Yan does not need to worry because neither Yuan Shao nor Yuan Shao.  Cao Cao, at this time, will never be unfavorable to you, and will even treat you well."

    Liu Taocai has been dead for ten years, but his connections are still there.

    Before Liu Tao¡¯s influence dies, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao will not act rashly.

    However, when Liu Tao¡¯s influence dies, as long as Liu Chuang is honest and has no ambitions, he can still have a good death

    But the question is, will Liu Chuang be willing to do it?

    Seeing that Liu Chuang was silent, Zhuge Liang smiled.

    "Master Zheng said that Brother Meng Yan has a strong temper and would rather break than bend.

    At this point.  Quite similar to Zhongling Houso.  He guessed that Brother Meng Yan would not be willing to do this.  There will definitely be a fight back.  Besides, Brother Meng Yan is now considered to be somewhat powerful, so how can he sit back and wait for death?  Master Zheng said, you will definitely not give in.  "

    When Liu Chuang heard this, he immediately laughed!

    It seems that Zheng Xuan attaches great importance to Zhuge Liang.

    Although Liu Chuang can be regarded as a disciple of Zheng Xuan, he is busy with official duties.  There is not much time to actually study.

    On the contrary, Zhuge Liang often asked Zheng Xuan for advice.  In addition, Zhuge Liang was very talented and intelligent, which made Zheng Xuan very happy, so he taught him everything he could.  Zheng Xuan would not say many things to Liu Chuang, but he would remind Liu Chuang after passing Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang, as for Zhuge Liang, seemed to be quite satisfied with the job of transmitting the microphone. Every day when he came back from Zheng Xuan's home, he would always look for Liu Chuang.  Talk about it.

    Regarding his own affairs, Liu Chuang did not deliberately hide Zhuge Liang.  He is often even consciously involved.

    Every day, Liu Chuang would make a copy of the important official documents submitted from various places and send them to Zhuge Liang.

    If Zhuge Liang encounters something he doesn¡¯t understand, he doesn¡¯t ask Liu Chuang. Instead, he asks Zheng Xuan for advice.  If he was lucky, if Guan Ning Bingyuan was there, he would have a discussion with Guan Ning Bingyuan.  This eloquence, this knowledge, and this judgment have increased a lot in a short period of time.

    "The one who knows me is Master Zheng!"

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and rubbed Zhuge Liang's head.

    ¡°Then please ask Kong Ming to plan well for me so that I can protect myself in the future.¡±

    ¡°What Brother Meng Yan has to do now is to make good use of his status as the uncle of the Han Emperor.

    This is approved by the emperor himself!  With such an identity, why should brother Meng Yan not be able to stabilize the situation?  Haven't you noticed that although Wang Shuzhi was willing to cooperate with you before, he didn't show any intention of getting close to you.  But now, he reports everything to you. Why don't you recruit him?  In addition, Yi'an Zuo Ziheng also wanted to join his brother, but his brother didn't seem to notice it.  "

    Liu Chuang was startled and looked at Zhuge Liang. After a while, he suddenly smiled.

    ¡°When Kong Ming said this, I remembered it.

    The day before yesterday, Zuo Ziheng even sent someone to present the paper he made Not to mention, the paper made by Zuo Ziheng is indeed a hundred times stronger than the Cai paper circulating on the market.  "

    ¡°Slow down, slow down, slow down!

    Liu Chuang suddenly had an inspiration, but it was extremely vague.

    Zuo Bo, named Ziheng, was from the same hometown as Taishi Ci and came from Ye County in the east.

    This person is good at writing eight points, and can be regarded as a master of calligraphy in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  During the Chuping period, he rose to fame, slightly inferior to Zhong Yao.  In addition to calligraphy, he also has another skill, which is papermaking.  In later generations, because of the allusion to Cai Lun's papermaking, many people thought that paper was made by Cai Lun.  In fact, paper had already appeared as early as the late Qin and early Han dynasties.  However, due to the high production cost of paper, its circulation is not particularly wide.  By the time of Emperor He of the Han Dynasty, Cai Lun improved the technology of papermaking.??, making the paper more suitable for writing.

    Zuo Bo further improved the papermaking process on the basis of Cai Lun.

    The paper he made is also called Zuobo paper and is highly praised by many scholars.

    So much so that in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Xiao Ziliang mentioned in a letter to Wang Sengqian: The paper made by Zuo Ziyi is beautiful and shiny. If used together with the ink made by Wei Zhongjiang, the ink will be as black as lacquer.  Coupled with the pens made by Zhang Boying, it is a perfect match.

    ??Zuo Bo, Zuo Ziyi

    Liu Chuang suddenly asked: "Kong Ming, Master Zheng, did you say that Zuo Ziyi would be an official?"

    Kong Ming was startled, thought for a moment and said, "Zheng Shiyan, Wang Shuzhi can be in charge of a county, and Zuo Ziyi should be appointed as the Shaofu."

    This sentence also shows the difference in talents between these two people.

    Wang Shuzhi is a man who can take charge of his own affairs, but Zuo Bo is not suitable for political affairs.  It's not that Uncle Zuo is less talented than Wang Xiu, but that this man's ability is not in local government affairs.  To put it simply, Uncle Zuo is a nerd.  He is not good at running the place, but if you let him do research work, the effect may be better.

    After Liu Chuang heard this, he nodded repeatedly.

    "Kong Ming, if I ask my uncle to govern Jiaodong, will he be willing to agree?"

    The Jiaodong mentioned by Liu Chuang at this time included Jimo and Jiaodong counties.

    Zhuge Liang thought for a while, "Wang Shuzhi has lofty aspirations. He is in Gaomi, so he will have various restrictions after all.

    Although Master Zheng does not care about political affairs, many things cannot be avoided by him. Brother Meng Yan is stationed in Gaomi, and although he only controls military affairs, Wang Shuzhi will also be restrained.  I think.  He should agree to go to Jiaodong.  Although it is remote over there.  But he can use his fists and kicks.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face.  A smile suddenly appeared.

    "In this way, it solved a problem for me."

    Xu Sheng captured Jiaodong and Jimo. Although he stabilized the situation, he was not good at government affairs.

    He has sent people here many times to ask Liu Chuang to send people to serve as chief officials.

    But with Liu Chuang¡¯s hands, how could anyone be spared?

    Huang Zhen was very busy in Jiaozhou Bay, while Xu Yi was engaged in farming affairs.  Zheng Ren was in charge of Dongwu, Lu Dai and Bu Zhi.  He is responsible for solving things around Liu Chuang.  Zhuge Liang is too young As for Huang Shao!  Liu Chuang felt that this was the fate of a staff officer.  He might be able to make suggestions.  But if you ask him to govern a place, within a few months, that place will rebel at all costs.

    If Wang Xiu can be recruited

    Liu Chuang already had a case in mind.

    He and Zhuge Liang were sitting on the hill, chatting.

    The spring breeze blows on your face, making you feel refreshed.

    At this moment, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves coming from a distance.

    A messenger came to the foot of the hill.  He kicked off his horse and shouted loudly: "Master. Master, something serious is going to happen!"

    "What's up?"

    Liu Chuang was startled, got up and walked down the hill.

    Zhuge Liang followed Liu Chuang like a little tail.

    "General Guan sent someone to deliver a message, saying that a group of troops has arrived from Xuzhou and is preparing to come to Gaomi to settle accounts with the young master."

    "People from Xuzhou want to settle accounts with me?"

    Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard this.

    Xuzhou, aren¡¯t they Lu Bu¡¯s people?

    Liu Chuang hesitated and asked quickly: "Do you know who the other party's general is?"

    "But I'm not sure. General Guan said, please prepare yourself."

    In other words, Guan Hai wants to let him go?

    It is impossible for Guan Hai to betray Liu Chuang. Since he wants to let him go, there must be only one reason: the person coming from Xuzhou has no ill intentions.

    Thinking of this, Liu Chuang nodded.

    "Okay, I already know, you can go back first."

    The messenger left in a hurry, but Liu Chuang frowned.

    Someone from Xuzhou It seems that Lu Bu and I don't have such a good relationship.

    He looked back at Zhuge Liang, only to find that Zhuge Liang also had a confused look on his face Well, if you ask him about this kind of thing, he probably doesn't know much about it.

    "Let's go back."

    Liu Chuang got on his horse and took Zhuge Liang and others back to Gaomi.

    Who would have known that he was stopped at the entrance of the Zheng family courtyard.

    "You are Liu Mengyan!"

    Judging from the age of the man, he was probably in his early twenties, and he looked like he was tired of life.

    Liu Chuang motioned to Zhou Cang to let the man go, because he could see that the man was not in any danger.

     "I am Liu Chuang, who are you?"

    "Liu Mengyan, give my sister to me quickly!"

    Liu Chuang was shocked when he heard this. His eyes widened and he blurted out: "Who are you? Who is your sister?"

    ¡°My sister left a letter and said she was coming to find you.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, I have letters to prove it.  "

    The man stepped forward, grabbed Liu Chuang¡¯s arm, and shouted angrily.

    This time, Liu Chuang was really confused!

    "Kong Ming, do you recognize him?"

    He turned around and asked Zhuge Liang.

    There are only three women in Liu Chuang's house, Mi Ning, Mrs. Gan and Zhuge Ling.

    Mijiang¡¯s brotherLiu Chuang recognized him.  Mi Fang is currently serving under him, so the 'sister' this person refers to must not be Mi Ning; Mrs. Gan?  She said that both her father and brother have passed away, and she has no relatives in the family now, so it cannot be related to her.  If it wasn't Mi Ning or Mrs. Gan, it could only be Zhuge Ling.  Zhuge Ling had an older brother and an older sister, so Liu Chuang naturally associated this young man with Zhuge Jin.  However, Zhuge Liang looked confused.

    "I don't recognize him!"

    Zhuge Liang was secretly wary.

    When did another ¡®sister¡¯ come along?

    Zhuge Liang naturally knows the women around Liu Chuang.

    Therefore, he was also a little surprised. Could this man be crazy? Otherwise, why would he come here to find Liu Chuang to ask for his 'sister'.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It seems unlikely!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s daily life is very regular, and Zhuge Liang generally knows Liu Chuang¡¯s whereabouts, so it seems unrealistic to find a woman outside.

    Liu Chuang looked embarrassed and wanted to break free from the man's hand, but the man held on to his clothes.

    ¡°Brother, can you let go of your hand first.

    This is my home, and there is no way I can run away What do you have to say?  It's better to make it clearer.  Although someone is not a kind person.  But he doesn't even bother to do that thing of bullying men and dominating women.  Could you be mistaken?  Situation in my home.  Everyone knows, who is your sister?  "

    The dispute outside the house attracted many people to watch.

    Miji and others also heard the news and ran out one by one to watch the excitement.

    Liu Chuang discovered that Zheng Xuan and Bing Yuan were also at home.  The two of them also had puzzled looks on their faces, looking at Liu Chuang with a somewhat unkind look.

    "Let go!"

    Liu Chuang is angry!

    "I won't let you go, please hand over my sister."

    "I've already said it, I don't know who your sister is Bah. I've never seen your sister."

    The more anxious Liu Chuang was, the more he said the wrong things.

    Later, in a rage, he grabbed the man's waist and took him into the house.

    "Let's let it go. Let's let it go. It's a misunderstanding!"

    Zhou Cang quickly led people to disperse the crowd and then closed the door tightly.

    Liu Chuang groaned angrily and grabbed the man into the living room and put him on the ground, "Now that he's at my house, let go first. If you have anything to say, let's talk it over."

    look.  Mr. Zheng is also here, and Mr. Genju is also here. If I really rob your sister, they will definitely not let me go If you have any questions, tell me slowly, who are you?  Who is your sister?  There are only so many people in my house, so you can't identify them one by one.  "

    "My name is Xun Kuang."

    "Wait!"

    Bing Yuan suddenly spoke, pointed at the young man and said, "I thought you looked familiar. You said your name is Xun Kuang. Could it be that you are the son of You Ruo?"

    "Who are you¡­¡­"

    "My name is Bing Yuan. I went to congratulate you on your fortieth birthday the year before last."

    "Ah, but Bing Genju, Mr. Bing Yuan."

    Liu Chuang looked on and felt a headache.

    This situation seems to be getting more and more complicated. Bing Yuan actually knows this person. It seems like they are family friends?

    Zheng Xuan asked in confusion: "Genju, who is he?"

    Bing Yuan smiled and said: "Speaking of his father, Kang Chenggong also wanted to recognize him. He is Yingchuan Xunchen Xun Youruo."

    "Xun Chen?"

    Zheng Xuan seemed to suddenly remember something. He slapped his forehead and the gloom on his face suddenly disappeared.  However, when he saw Mi Jing Gan Yu and Zhu Ge Ling looking at Xun Kuang with confused expressions on their faces, his face dropped again, revealing a helpless smile.

    "Are you the son of Youruo?"

    "Xun Kuang, I have met Duke Kang Cheng."

    "Your sisterIs it Xun Dan?  "

    "Exactly."

    Zheng Xuan smiled bitterly and suddenly turned his head and said: "Meng Yan, I'm afraid I can't help you with this matter. This is a good thing Zi Qi did during his lifetime.

    ??Girl Zhen, Lady Gan, and girl Ling, please take me to the backyard to enjoy the flowers.

    I will tell you about this matter slowly Hahaha, but I can guarantee that Meng Yan is definitely not the one who bullies men and dominates women. I'm afraid this matter has nothing to do with him.  "

    "Father, what are you doing?"

    Liu Chuang was confused at this time. He was puzzled when he saw Zheng Xuan leaving with the three ladies.

    Zheng Xuan turned around and scolded fiercely: "You bastard, I want to solve the trouble for you You'd better solve Xun Kuang's matter first. What he said is right. I'm afraid you have nothing to do with this matter."

    After saying that, he walked back to the back house.

    The three girls of Mijiang looked confused. They wanted to stay, but they did not dare to refuse Zheng Xuan.

    Mijiang glared at Liu Chuang fiercely and thought to himself: What good thing did Daxiong do that he actually asked Kang Chenggong to come forward?

    "Brother, can you make it clear now? I really don't know your sister Not only do I not know your sister, I don't know your father either."

    Liu Chuang really doesn¡¯t know who Xun Chen is!

    He knows that the surname Xun is the common surname Yingchuan, but the only two people he knows and is familiar with are Xun Yu and Xun You.

    As for who is Xun Chen?

    Liu Chuang knows nothing about it, and he is probably from the Xun family But even so, what does it have to do with me?  I don¡¯t recognize the Xun family!

    Xun Kuang was angry, "You guy, how can you be so rude.

    "My father has gone to great lengths for you, and even made peace with the eldest son for you, but you say you don't recognize my father?"  "

    Bing Yuan, who was on the side, seemed to have reacted and couldn't help laughing.

    Liu Chuang, however, still looked at Xun Kuang in confusion and couldn't help but said: "Brother, don't be anxious. If you have anything to say, please speak slowly.

    It¡¯s my business and I will never shirk it.  But I really don¡¯t know who your father is, let alone which eldest son are you talking about?

    When did I offend the young master you call me again?  "

    "Yuan Yin Hahaha, I remember your nickname is Yuan Yin, right?"

    Seeing that the scene was getting more and more chaotic, Bing Yuan couldn't continue to watch the excitement, so he stood up and said, "Don't be impatient yet. Speak slowly."

    Then he said to Liu Chuang: "You actually don't know who Youruo is?"

    Youruo?

    It seems that Xun Yu¡¯s name is Wen Ruo, is he a brother?

    Liu Chuang scratched his head and said softly: "Is this brother's father related to Xun Yu?"

    "Xun Yu, Xun Yu If Ruowen heard this, he might be very happy.

    There are three Ruo people in Yingchuan, Wen Ruo is the youngest.  Yuan Yin's father was Xun Wenruo's fourth brother, whose name was Xun Chen and whose courtesy name was Youruo.  As for the eldest son Yuan Yin mentioned, he should be Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Benchu.  Haha, your father is usually very strict, but he is quite caring.  No wonder Yuan Tan has made no move until now. It turned out that Youruo was there to stop him, but I forgot about it!  "

    Liu Chuang had a sullen face, looking at Bing Yuan who was laughing so hard, he had the urge to slap him.

    "Mr. Genju, may I ask what is going on?

    Mr. Xun, I now know who he is?  But why should he help me?  Also, who is this brother¡¯s sister?  What does it have to do with me?  His sister ran away, why did she ask me for help?  I came to Gaomi and was busy with military and political affairs. How could I recognize his sister?  "

    Who would have known that Bing Yuan¡¯s laughter was even bigger.

    "Meng Yan, if your father-in-law listens to what you say, he will definitely draw his sword and fight you."

    Liu Chuang was suddenly stunned and looked at Bing Yuan with wide eyes.

    ¡°This old man has eaten too much at the bar, so why are he talking nonsense My father-in-law?  Isn't that the father-in-law?  But where did a father-in-law emerge from?

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 107: A great cause for a long time to come

    I want to see what the person who caused the unrest in my family looks like!

    This was the only sentence Xun Dan left to her family, and then she took her little maid and disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Chuang could hear his temples twitching as he listened.

    What does this mean?  It's just that there was an extra father-in-law inexplicably, but now the future daughter-in-law ran away from home, which was really a strange thing.  Xun Dan feels more like a new woman from later generations But this time, I am the one who is uneasy at home.

    Liu Chuang already understood the meaning of Zheng Xuan's inscrutable smile just now.

    "Brother Xun, I have indeed not seen Mrs. Xun. I think she has not arrived in Gaomi yet.

    How about this, Brother Xun, please stay here with me for the time being. After Mrs. Xun comes, how about we discuss it later?  My late father died and the family fell into decline.  I have been living in exile since I was a child and have no memory of this matter at all.  But my uncle is still here, but he is not here now.  After my uncle comes back some time later, I will discuss it with him to see how this matter should be resolved.  "

    Xun Kuang is the second son of Xun Chen, and he has an older brother.

    It was not easy to calm down Xun Kuang and let him stay at home temporarily.

    It can be heard that this has not solved the problem. If the matter cannot be properly resolved, I am afraid that the family will really be uneasy

    Liu Chuang started to have a headache, and I arranged a legendary baby marriage for him.

    This made him feel a little unprepared.

    ¡°After all, he already has Mi Ning in his heart, and the two are childhood sweethearts who have relied on each other all the way, and their relationship has long been indestructible.

    Now that a wife has suddenly arrived, it is indeed a troublesome matter.

    Liu Chuang could foresee that Mi Nian must feel very sad at this time.

    Damn baby

    Liu Chuang stood alone in the hall and patted his forehead gently.

    With the arrival of Xun Kuang, the atmosphere in the other courtyard suddenly became very strange.

    During dinner, Zhuge Liang, who always liked to join in the fun, did not show up, which made Liu Chuang feel very uncomfortable.  After dinner, he went to the back house.  But they saw Mi Ning sitting on the porch, looking at the peach and apricot trees in bloom in the courtyard, dazed, looking a little distracted.

    "¼d¼d!"

    Liu Chuang called softly.

    But Mi Yan didn¡¯t respond, still sitting there blankly.

    "¼d¼d!"

    Liu Chuang called out again, and this finally made Mi Nian wake up. Seeing that it was Liu Chuang, she quickly stood up, lowering her head and wiping the corners of her eyes as if casually.  The corners of his eyes were shining with tears.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. He took a step forward and held Mi Ning in his arms.

    "Big Bear, what are you doing!"

    Mi Yan was stunned for a moment and wanted to break free from Liu Chuang's arms.

    But I heard Liu Chuang say: "Yangnang, I really don't know about this I guess even my uncle doesn't know about it.

    I don¡¯t care what you think, but I remember the words, you will live up to me, and I will live up to you.  I also want to tell you today that I would rather betray others than betray you.  "

    Mi Ning¡¯s body trembled. Liu Chuang¡¯s words touched the weakest place in her heart.

    On that day, Mi Zhu wanted to marry her to Liu Bei. She fought with her life and left a message to Liu Chuang, "You will not let me down, and I will not let you down."

    Today, Liu Chuang's words made her unable to hold back the grievance in her heart.

    Zheng Xuan had already explained the matter to her in the afternoon.

    Although Mi Ning didn¡¯t seem to care on the surface, how could any woman not react to this kind of thing?

    She couldn't help hugging Liu Chuang's waist and burst into tears.

    Mi Ning had enough reasons to feel aggrieved She and Liu Chuang had shared the joys and sorrows along the way Why should a woman suddenly appear and take the position of the head wife?  Yes, the real wife!  That was supposed to be her seat, but now Zheng Xuan advised her not to take it too seriously.  But how could Mi Yanyou not take it to heart?  She even had the intention to leave Liu Chuang.

    However, she endured it in the end.

    ¡°Daxiong, if you have that Lady Xun in the future, will you not want me anymore?¡±

    Mijian cried like pear blossoms and rain, which made Liu Chuang even more heartbroken.

    He held Mi Ning tightly in his arms and said softly: "Ning Ning, I don't want that troublesome lady Xun, I only want you!"

    A word from Dejun is enough!

    Hearing Liu Chuang say such a sentence, the grievance in Mi Nian's heart disappeared.

    She hugged Liu Chuang tightly and nestled in Liu Chuang's arms.

      Unknown to him, in the shadow at the corner of the corridor, Zhuge Ling saw this scene and couldn't help but let out a faint sigh in her heart.

    "Sister, where have you been?"

    When Zhuge Ling returned to her room, she felt empty in her heart.

    Why exactly?

    She couldn¡¯t give a reason, but it was quite uncomfortable anyway.

    Even when Zhuge Liang greeted her, she didn't notice it. It wasn't until Zhuge Liang called her twice that Zhuge Ling woke up as if from a dream.

    "Kong Ming, what did you just say?"

    Zhuge Liang looked at Zhuge Ling with a worried look on his face and said, "Sister, are you okay?"

    "Where do you start talking about this? What can happen to me?"

    "Brother Meng Yan suddenly has such a marriage, I think you and Sanniang are not very happy."

    Zhuge Ling blushed when she heard this, "Kong Ming, what are you talking about? Mr. Liu is happy to meet his relatives. This is a good thing. What does it have to do with me?"

    ¡°Sister, do you dare to say that you don¡¯t like Brother Meng Yan?¡±

    This sentence immediately made Zhuge Ling shut up, leaving her a little confused as to how to answer.

    Does she like Liu Chuang?

    In fact, Zhuge Ling herself didn¡¯t even know.

    But since Liu Chuang rescued them and helped them take revenge and killed Xiao Jian, Zhuge Ling's feelings towards Liu Chuang were somewhat different.  Liu Chuang is not the kind of handsome person, nor does he have the elegance of a scholar.  Logically speaking, this did not meet Zhuge Ling's criteria for choosing a mate, but she had to admit that she felt a sense of security by staying with Liu Chuang.  And this is better than anything else in troubled times.

    Since ancient times, talented people and beautiful women often create a good story.

    It¡¯s normal for beauties to love talented people.  But in troubled times, a strong man is a hundred times stronger than the so-called talented man who is weak and elegant.  Zhuge Ling liked this feeling of safety, but she never thought that she fell in love with Liu Chuang.

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Sister, if you don't like Brother Meng Yan, let's leave."

    "Why."

    "I have received so much kindness from Brother Meng Yan for no reason. Leave as soon as possible and end it early, so as not to end the kindness in the future and turn it into an enemy."

    Zhuge Ling hesitated but did not answer.

    "But Zhuge Liang said in a deep voice: "But if sister likes brother Meng Yan, then don't let go.

    Although Brother Meng Yan is not that kind of handsome man, he is very responsible.  He likes Sanniangzi and has a deep relationship with her through thick and thin.  But this doesn't mean that my sister doesn't have a chance.  I think if my sister really wants Brother Meng Yan to be happy, she has to think of something else.  Otherwise, when Lady Xun comes, you may not have any chance at all, which would be a pity.  "

    "Go, go, kid, what do you know?"

    A strange smile appeared on Zhuge Liang's face, and he suddenly put his hands behind his hands and said: "Guan Guanzhijiu is on the River Continent.

    ?? Confucius once said that eating and drinking a man's life will keep his great desires alive.  If my sister likes Brother Meng Yan, it is not a shameful thing.  But if it's because of fear or other reasons that you clearly like it but back off halfway, it will be your sister who regrets it in the end.  "

    "Zhuge Liang's expression is that he is a little kid and he understands everything.

    While Zhuge Ling was ashamed and angry, she also felt that it made sense

    "How do I know what Young Master Liu likes?"

    Zhuge Liang chuckled, "Sister, Brother Meng Yan likes to write about Qiqiao Yin skills.

    You see, he invented the high saddle of the stirrup before, and then designed a new type of axle Also, a few days ago, he redesigned a short-shaft plow, which is much larger than the long-shaft plow used today.  different.  It's just that he is busy with official duties and has no time to study.

    Doesn¡¯t sister also like these things?

    "In this case, why not ask him for more advice, naturally"

    "At a young age, you don't study hard, but you think about these messy thingsKong Ming, I think you are itchy and want to be beaten!"

    Zhuge Ling was quite moved, but on the surface, she still looked ashamed and angry, and she stretched out her hand to hit Zhuge Liang.

    Zhuge Liang quickly dodged and ran out of the room.

    Standing on the corridor, he saw that Zhuge Ling did not chase him out, so he took a deep breath and showed a wry smile.

    I think that I am a disciple of Zhuge Kongming and Kang Chenggong, but now I have to worry about these things.  Sister, I can only help you so much, the rest is up to you.

    Zhuge Liang knows very well that if Zhuge Ling doesn¡¯t like Liu Chuang, then?Probably stay here forever.

    Although Zhuge Liang kept saying that he would write a letter to Jingzhou, he has not written a letter so far.  As for Zhuge Liang, he didn't want to leave either.  Firstly, being able to study under Zheng Xuan's sect is the dream of many scholars; secondly, he also likes to stay by Liu Chuang's side and listens to Liu Chuang nagging "Kong Ming, what do you think" from time to time. Here, he feels respected.

    However, if the second sister decides to leave, then he must leave with Zhuge Ling.

    This is not the result Zhuge Liang wants to see, but Zhuge Ling had been shy before, as if she was embarrassed, and felt anxious when Zhuge Liang looked at it.  It's just right, because Xun Dan's incident can make Zhuge Ling understand her own heart. It's not a bad thing for her or Zhuge Liang.  If Zhuge Ling doesn't like Liu Chuang, it would be meaningless for Zhuge Liang to stay here.

    but if¡­¡­

    Zhuge Liang scratched his head and couldn't help but mutter in his heart: Brother Meng Yan is so fat, how come so many people like him?

    Of course Liu Chuang knew that if he married Xun Dan, it would have many benefits for him.

    Xun Chen is now under Yuan Shao's tent, serving as a chariot in Qingzhou and working in Qi County, assisting Yuan Tan in governing Qi County.

    With Xun Chen here, Liu Chuang can be relieved of a lot of pressureespecially the hostility from Yuan Tan, which can at least be alleviated a lot.  However, Liu Chuang was not happy about marrying Xun Dan, who had the characteristics of a new generation of women, without any reason.  Speaking of which, this girl is really brave.  The war was in turmoil and she just ran away from home. Wasn't she worried about an accident on the road?

    On the one hand, Liu Chuang sent people to inquire about Xun Dan. On the other hand, he discussed with Mi Jian and decided to avoid the limelight for the time being.

    Aren¡¯t you coming to see me?

    If we meet, there will be embarrassment.

    So, I won¡¯t see you!

    Liu Chuang made up his mind to avoid this marriage as much as possible.

    He likes Mi Nang, he loves Mi Nang Not to mention, Mi Nang has been with him through thick and thin, so he can't wrong Mi Nang.

    Early the next morning, Liu Chuang took Feixiong Wei and hurriedly left Gaomi and headed for Yi'an County.

    The purpose of coming here is to avoid meeting Xun Dan.

    Your second brother is staying here now. If you come over, you will definitely be captured by Xun Kuang, and this matter can be brought to an end.  As for whether this will offend Xun Chen?  Liu Chuang didn't think too much.  Anyway, he would never wrong Mi Nian because of this matter.

    At the same time, he went to Yi'an for another important matter.

    From Gaomi to Yi'an, it takes less than a day at a fast pace.

    In the evening, Liu Chuang and his party arrived at Yi'an County.  As soon as he entered Yi'an, he found that this small county town adjacent to Glue had a somewhat elegant atmosphere.

    When Zuo Bo, the magistrate of Yi'an County, heard that Liu Chuang had arrived, he hurriedly greeted him at the gate of the county government office.

    He is in his early thirties, and his movements exude a scholarly air.

    Wearing white clothes, she shows her outstanding temperament.

    "Zuo Bo, the commander of Yi'an, has met Marquis Guanting."

    The news that Liu Chuang was granted the title of Marquis of Guanting has spread throughout Beihai. It is not surprising that Uncle Zuo knows about this.  It's just that he doesn't have much friendship with Liu Chuang, or in other words, he doesn't know how to get closer to Liu Chuang.  Therefore, in terms of titles, Zuo Bo and Wang Xiu and others are very different.  Wang Xiu would call Liu Chuang 'gongzi' to show his respect for Liu Chuang; but Zuo Bo would call him 'Guantinghou'. Although he also expressed respect, this Guantinghou sounded different than 'Guantinghou'.  The title "Gongzi" is a bit less intimate.

    "Ziyi, I came in a hurry and didn't greet you in advance. Please forgive me."

    In the county government office, Liu Chuang and Zuo Bo were seated as guest and host respectively.

    Liu Chuang took out a stack of Zuo Bo papers and said in a deep voice: "Ziyi, I came here this time because I have something very important to discuss with you.

    ¡°Take a look first, is this paper from your hand?  "

    Uncle Zuo took it and took a look at it, and almost without thinking he replied: "Sir, this is indeed the paper made by Uncle Zuo."

    In my heart, I suddenly felt a little nervous.

    These pieces of paper from Zuo Bo were his gifts to Liu Chuang.

    Uncle Zuo himself is not a very wealthy man, and his character to put it nicely, he is a bit noble.  If you put it another way, it would be hypocritical.  He wanted to get closer to Liu Chuang, but he didn't know how to get closer.  Later, someone came up with a way to give him a gift. After thinking about it, Zuo Bo thought that the gold and silver were too vulgar, and he didn't have much family property, so he gave Zuo Bo paper he made to Liu Chuang.  In his opinion, this is an extremely elegant giftbutAre you there

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh when he saw Uncle Zuo's nose open and closed, his nose red, and even sweating faintly.

    "Ziyi, don't be nervous, I came to you today because of Zuo Bozhi.

    I heard someone say that Ziyi is good at making paper, is it serious?  "

    Uncle Zuo couldn't help showing his shyness and nodded, "I have nothing to do. I like to play with these things, so I make paper in private."

    ¡°Paper, it¡¯s good paper.¡±

    Liu Chuang praised it: "But Ziyi doesn't think it's a pity that such good paper cannot be promoted to the world?

    If paper can be popularized, people will not have to carve books out of bamboo slips and wooden slips all day long, and more people will be willing to read As luck would have it, I happen to know a way to mass-produce paper.  As long as we have enough paper, we can copy various books onto it.  In addition, I also know a method that can make the process of making books easier.

    So, I would like to ask, is Ziyi interested?  "

    Uncle Zuo was startled when he heard this, and then he became energetic.

    "I don't know, how to make paper?"

    In his previous life, Liu Chuang was also fond of calligraphy and had copied rubbings from famous masters of the past dynasties.

    Therefore, he also knows some paper production methods, such as the rice paper production process that was extremely popular in later generations, and he can understand its outline.

    Seeing that Uncle Zuo was interested, Liu Chuang explained to Uncle Zuo the rice paper craftsmanship he knew without any excuse.

    ¡°Then he talked about the movable type printing technique, which made Zuo Bo¡¯s heart beat.

    "Zi Yi, I'll tell you the truth. The reason why I came to you is to discuss with you a major matter that will benefit the present and benefit the future."

    Uncle Zuo hurriedly said: "May I ask you, Master, what is going on?"

    Liu Chuang sighed and said in a deep voice: "Since the Taiping Dao uprising and the Yellow Turban Rebellion, wars have continued.

    Many classics were destroyed in the war and were out of print.  Although I am not a learned scholar, I still studied under Shifu.  My father-in-law always felt sad when he mentioned to me the classics that were lost or damaged in the war.  Therefore, I came up with an idea to gather some people to copy down the existing classics, which can be regarded as doing my part

    ¡°I can ask my birth father to preside over this matter, including Mr. You¡¯an and Mr. Genju, and I won¡¯t refuse even if I think about it.

    But if we rely solely on bamboo slips and wood carvings, this project will be very huge.  Therefore, I want to find someone to make a large amount of paper, and then use movable type printing to print it into books.  In this way, Mr. Youan and Mr. Genju can save a lot of things

    "It's just that to complete this matter, there must be a capable person responsible for it."

    I thought about it, and then I thought of Ziyi. I wonder if Ziyi is willing to complete this matter for me?  "

    Uncle Zuo's face turned red at this.

    Before Liu Chuang could finish his words, he had already stood up and said repeatedly: "Young Master's move is really a big deal.

    The uncle is willing to follow and do the work of dogs and horses.  "

    Liu Chuang waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Don't talk about the trouble of dogs and horses. If Ziyi agrees, I will give you full responsibility for this matter.

    But if this happens, Ziyi will definitely be very busy, and it may be difficult to take care of county government affairs.  "

    When Uncle Zuo heard this, he waved his hand and said, "Uncle Zuo has always wanted to refuse some trivial matters.

    This matter is easy to handle, so I will resign from the affairs of Yi'an County and fully take charge of what the young master said. This is a major event.  "

    ??Zuo Bo is a scholar. As Zheng Xuan said, he is simply not suitable to govern.  But things like what Liu Chuang said, in Zuo Bo's opinion, were far more significant than governing a county.  This was a major event that would go down in history and even for Zepi's descendants, so of course he couldn't refuse.

    And what about Liu Chuang?

    He hopes to take advantage of this matter to control Yi'an in his own hands.

    After all, Uncle Zuo was appointed by the imperial court, and Liu Chuang could not remove him without permission.  But if he voluntarily resigns, the position of Yi'an County Magistrate will be vacant.  Fortunately, having Lu Dai take over can also further strengthen Liu Chuang's control over the high-density area of ??Yi'an.  At the same time, this matter of saving the classics is not just nonsense by Liu Chuang.  He did have the idea to create paper and promote it.

    More importantly, he can use this method to gain Shilin's support.

    This is very important to Liu Chuang.

    The process of persuading Uncle Zuo went smoothly without any trouble.

    Even after listening to Liu Chuang's words, Uncle Zuo wanted to resign immediately and follow Liu Chuang to do the big things that would benefit the future.

    However, under Liu Chuang¡¯s persuasion, Uncle Zuo finally tolerated it.Come down.

    No matter what, he had to wait until Lu Dai came and handed over to him before he could leave with Liu Chuang.

    In this way, Liu Chuang stayed in Yi'an for two days.

    During these two days, he repeatedly studied with Zuo Bo the production process of rice paper and the techniques of movable type printing.

    Until the third day, Lu Dai hurried to Yi'an.

    After he saw Liu Chuang, he said with a wry smile: "Sir, you'd better go back quickly. This house is almost in chaos."

    "how?"

    Liu Chuang was puzzled.

    Lu Dai said softly: "Mrs. Xun is here. Not only is Ms. Xun here, but Miss Lu is also here. No one dares to go to your other courtyard."

    "Who is coming?"

    "That's the tiger's daughter, Miss Lu!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 108 Fatty Liu, will you help me?  (superior)

    Gaoden is indeed in chaos.

    "However, this chaos is not that chaos. There is no chaos in the affairs of the city. It is only Liu Chuang's house that is in chaos.

    On the afternoon of the day Liu Chuang left Gaomi, Miss Xundan Xun brought her personal maid Xiao Mushroom to the entrance of the Zheng Family Villa.  The two little girls looked very tired from their travels.  It can be seen that they suffered a lot on the road.  According to Miss Xun Dan, their horses were snatched away while passing through Fuzeng Mountain If it weren't for Xun Dan's cleverness, even people might be in danger.

    I thought it was a sightseeing tour, but I didn¡¯t know it was the flash of swords.

    The Beihai is not peaceful, especially north of Wenshui River, where bandits are rampant.

    After entering Beihai, the two little girls felt a little regretful.  But he wanted to go back, but it was too late, so he had to bite the bullet and move forward.

    I am afraid only they themselves know how much hardship they have endured along the way.

    So when Xun Dan saw Xun Kuang, he couldn't help crying loudly, as if he had been wronged.

    Even if Xun Kuang had any objections to her, even if Mimiao Zhuge Ling was deeply wary, looking at Xun Dan's embarrassed appearance, she couldn't help but feel sympathy.

    What¡¯s wrong with the little girl?

    Thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case!

    She just wanted to see what the legendary Liu Chuang looked like. How could she know that this world would be so unsafe.

    Originally, the little girl¡¯s arrival was not a big deal.

    The problem is that on the night of Xun Dan's arrival, a group of troops came from Xuzhou outside Gaomi County.

    The leader was Miss Lu Lanlu who was captured by Liu Chuang and later released

    This time.  It was really lively!

    Xun Dan and Lu Lan are two little girls.  They are not fuel-efficient lamps.

    "One dares to bring a maid into the house."  The other spends his days wielding swords and guns, thinking of going into battle to kill the enemy.

    If these two little girls got together, there would be no big problem.  After all, they don't know each other, and there is no conflict or hatred. There is no possibility of conflict.  But the problem came at breakfast the next day. When Xun Dan heard that Liu Chuang had run away, he couldn't help muttering at the dinner table that Liu Chuang was a coward.  This time.  But it angered Lu Lan Then the two little girls started arguing.

    Although Xun Dan was young, he came from a scholarly family after all.

    His father Xun Chen may not be famous in later generations, but in this era, he is a famous figure.  Xun Dan's literary talents were influenced by his eyes and ears. Although his literary talent was not outstanding, it was not bad. But what about Lu Lan?  He is poor at words, but good at fists and feet.  If he can't defeat Xun Dan, Lu Lan will take action.  Xun Dan can quarrel.  How can he be Lu Lan's opponent if he takes action?  Fortunately, Mrs. Mi Jingan was there and she was able to persuade the two of them to stay.

    But the hatred between the two little girls.  But it¡¯s a knot

    "Young master, please go back quickly." Lu Dai said with a bitter look on his face, "Ms. Xun and Mrs. Lu quarreled three times a day, and there will definitely be conflicts after the quarrel. The third lady was almost overwhelmed by the noise, and the others couldn't stand it either.  If you dare to interfere, this house will become a mess."

    Liu Chuang was stunned after hearing this!

    "Ms. Lu? Why did she come to Gaomi? At this time, shouldn't she be staying in Xiapi?"

    Lu Dai shook his head and said: "I am not the one who knows this But Madam Lu is too fierce, and she will draw her sword at every turn. She is good at swordsmanship and her agility is not weak. How could Madam Xun be a weak woman?"  Her opponent? Fortunately, Mrs. Zhuge is here to persuade her. Otherwise, I think Mrs. Lu would have injured Mrs. Xun and caused a big problem. "

    Liu Chuang then remembered that Guan Hai had sent a message a few days ago, saying that a troop was coming from Xuzhou.

    Could it be that you are talking about Lu Lan?

    Liu Chuang¡¯s head was as big as a bucket and he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "I thought that after a few days of hiding, I could get some peace and quiet But now it seems that if he doesn't go back, there will probably be an uproar at home.

    "Mrs. Xun, you didn't say when you were leaving?"

    Lu Dai was startled, "This is not very clear.

    The second son of the Xun family did not urge him. He stayed at home and rarely came out. He could not figure out what was going on.  However, I think Mrs. Lu seems to be planning to stay here for a long time.  Young Master, Lady Lu is Lu Bu¡¯s daughter after all. If she gets too close, I¡¯m afraid she will"

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard this.

    He could hear that Lu Dai seemed to be on Xun Dan's side when he spoke.

    He seemed not very satisfied with Lu Lan.  Or could it be said that he was dissatisfied with Lu Bu?

    Lu Bu has a bad reputation, but what does it have to do with Lu Lan?  At least during the contact between Liu Chuang and Lu Lan, he felt that XiaoThe leader is quite nice and kind.  Although sometimes it is unreasonable, but in future generations, what kind of shortcoming will this be?

    "Ding Gong, I have my own discretion in this matter.

    I invite you to come here now and prepare to temporarily take over the duties of Yi'an Ling.

    Ziyi wants to follow me to Gaomi, so I hope you can sit in Yian and handle government affairs.

    "In addition, Wang Shuzhi has another appointment for me, so I have to entrust you to take over the farming affairs of Gaomi and Chunyu counties in Yi'an.  If you have any questions, you can send someone to contact Ziming, and he will tell you the specific farming regulations.  Spring plowing is about to begin, so please take your time.  "

    Uncle Zuo was standing aside, suddenly feeling ashamed.

    Wang Xiu implemented the farming method in Gaomi, and of course he knew about it.

    It¡¯s just that Uncle Zuo is indeed not a talented person in charge of politics Liu Chuang made it clear that he wanted to farm here, but he was unaware of it and took no action.  In fact, Yi'an is located in the upper reaches of the glue.  The glue comes out of Xiaozhu Mountain in Dongwu County, collects streams along the way, and flows into the Bohai Bay.  Glue has abundant water and the terrain is high in the south and low in the north. It is an excellent farming area, even more perfect than the conditions for farming in Gaomi.

    In addition, Yi'an's treasury is full and although there are not many human resources, it is one of the important counties connecting Jiaodong area.

    The two counties of Yi'an in the upper reaches of Jiaoshui and Xiami in the lower reaches of Jiaoshui connect the entire Qingzhou and Jiaodong Peninsula.  Such an advantage, Uncle Zuo never noticed.  He seems to prefer reading, writing, and spending time on making paper, far more than political affairs

    Maybe, I am really not suitable to be in charge of politics.

    But in comparison, Mr. Liu¡¯s ¡®great cause for a thousand years¡¯ is obviously more attractive to me.

    Uncle Zuo was a little uncomfortable at first.  But then I thought about it.  I feel that leaving Yi'an is not a bad thing.  There is no more grudge in my heart.

    Liu Chuang and Lu Dai repeatedly warned.

    In fact, without him having to say it, Lu Dai also knew the importance of farming.  He was very much in favor of this farmland at first, and even wanted to take charge of it himself.  But since Liu Chuang appointed Xu Yi, and Lu Dai also wanted to follow Liu Chuang into Beihai, he had to give up the idea.

    Now, Liu Chuang asked him to take charge of farming in the two counties.  Lu Dai was naturally very happy.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    After handling these matters, Liu Chuang decided to return to Gaomi.

    At the same time, he sent people to Jiaozhou Bay and asked Taishi Ci to send his son to Gaomi.

    Taishi Heng, the son of Taishi Ci, was twelve years old.

    He was born with an appearance very similar to that of Taishi Ci, and he was proficient in bow and horse.

    As early as the beginning of January, Taishi Ci sent a letter to Liu Chuang, hoping that Taishi Heng could study under Zheng Xuan.  Liu Chuang also asked Zheng Xuan for his opinion, although Zheng Xuan did not agree immediately.  But he did not refuse, and just asked Liu Chuang to bring Tai Shiheng to have a look.

    The implication is.  I just want to take a test on the school's Taishi Heng.

    After everything was arranged, Liu Chuang took Uncle Zuo back to Gaomi.

    As soon as I got home, I heard a quarrel coming from the yard.

    Liu Chuang frowned, dismounted, and walked into the door

    "Your father is just a Hu slave, so he is not a great hero!"

    "Your father is Hu Nu."

    "Huh, I'm not talking nonsense everyone in the world will know whether my father is a Hunu or not.

    Although my Xun family is not a famous one, who in Yingchuan doesn¡¯t know my father¡¯s name?  But your father, in order to seek glory and wealth, betrayed his master repeatedly.  In my opinion, your father is a shameless person who has no sense of shame and does not know right from wrong, yet he is sitting in Xuzhou and wants to be the shepherd of Xuzhou"

    "I kill you!"

    As soon as Liu Chuang entered the door, he saw two little girls arguing in the yard.

    The taller one is Lu Lan; while the lower one is a strange girl.

    Judging from his age, he is fifteen or sixteen years old. He has bright eyes and white teeth, and his clothes are quite gorgeous.  But there was always an unspeakable sense of superiority in her words, and her words were quite vicious.  On the side, Mi Nian stopped the two little girls, but no matter how you looked at it, it looked like they were going off the rails.

    Lu Lan, the tallest one, looks like a proud and lonely little swan.

    She obviously couldn't defeat the girl, so in desperation, she drew her sword and was about to fight the girl.

    But before she could rush forward, a big hand grabbed her arm firmly.  Lu Lan looked back and said, "Bad guy, you're back!"

    There was a hint of surprise and a hint of grievance in that tone.

    Liu Chuang ignored her and shouted loudly: "Stop it all!"

    ? ?Jian and others turned around and were shocked when they saw Liu Chuang's face sinking like water.

    The girl was so frightened by Liu Chuang's roar that her face turned pale and she was speechless.

    "Isn't it embarrassing enough to fight around here?"

    With a strong force on his hand, he pulled Lu Lan behind him, then looked at the girl and said in a deep voice: "Are you Xun Dan?"

    Xun Dan was startled and came back to his senses, "Who are you, yelling here?"

    "It doesn't matter who I am. Haven't your parents taught you that it's not a gentleman to talk about other people's parents?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Shut up!"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes widened, and the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became a little solemn.  Xun Dan had never seen such power before. His face turned pale and tears welled up in his eyes.

    "What do you think you are? I heard you arguing outside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I told you that you have to help me take care of the house when I am not at home.  But what about you?  He actually didn't come to persuade, but stood aside and watched.  Lady Xun and Lady Lu are all guests.  Letting guests get along harmoniously is the way to treat guests.  But what about you?  I heard people say in Yi'an that there was a huge quarrel at homecould this be the way you treat guests?  "

    Mijiang had never seen Liu Chuang become so angry, and he was shocked.

    She still feels aggrieved!

    Xun Dan and Liu Chuang had a baby kiss, which made Mi Nian weak in Xiantian; Lu Lan was a strong woman, and it was not easy for her to make the decision.

    But¡­¡­

    "Go back to the house immediately and don't make any more trouble, otherwise don't blame my family for taking care of you."

    "Why are you yelling?"  Clan clan, and the queen of Zhongling Marquis, do not care about reputation, and get too close to that Hu Nu, which will ruin the reputation of Zhongling Marquis. I am thinking about you, what do you yell at me, I am not afraid of you.  ¡±

    When Liu Chuang heard this, he became furious.

    He pulled out his sword, raised it with his hand, and cut off a small tree as thick as a bowl.

    With a bang, the small tree fell to the ground, sending up a cloud of smoke.

    "Who do I associate with, and what does it have to do with you?

    "Lu Bu is Lu Bu, what does it have to do with Miss Lu But you, from a famous family, are aggressive and even hurt others, what kind of education do you think you are?"  Could it be that the daughter trained by Xun Youruo is like you?  This is my home. Since you come to my home, you must follow my rules.  Miss Lu is here, and she is my guest. It is up to me to judge whether she is good or not, and it is not your turn to lecture her.  "

    Liu Chuang's outburst made everyone in the yard remain silent.

    That murderous aura made Xun Dan so courageous that he couldn't help but shut his mouth and didn't dare to speak again.

    ¡°Yanyan, do you think so too?¡±

    "I¡­¡­"

    Mi Yan bit her lip, not knowing how to speak.

    Yes, in her heart, she did look down on Lu Lan, and she didn't want Liu Chuang and Lu Bu to get too close.

    It is precisely for this reason that when Lu Lan and Xun Dan argue, he will always favor Xun Dan intentionally or unintentionally Seeing Liu Chuang roaring like a violent bear, Mi Yan was also frightened!  She was keenly aware that she seemed to have done something wrong, which made Liu Chuang very dissatisfied.

    "Meng Yan"

    She wanted to speak, but when the words came to her lips, she didn't know how to explain them.

    Liu Chuang had a gloomy face, stared at Mijian for a long time, and suddenly said: "Go back to the house immediately, copy "Nvhong" fifty times, and reflect on it."

    Tears glistened in Mi Yan¡¯s eyes.

    She wanted to defend herself, but she didn't know where to start.

    "Bad guy, this matter has nothing to do with Sister Mo, don't blame her."

    Lu Lan was also frightened At first, Liu Chuang helped her speak, and she was very happy.  But seeing things develop to this point was beyond Lu Lan's expectation.  In her impression, even her father Lu Bu rarely showed such an appearance.  Unable to help swallowing, she tugged on Liu Chuang's sleeves and softly untied Mi Xian.

    "Shut up, too!"

    Liu Chuang turned around and reached out to snatch the sword from Lu Lan's hand.

    "Is it your habit to use swords and guns if you can't defeat others?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "You also go back to the house and copy "Nvhong" twenty times.

    "If she makes a mistake, I will punish her."  But you also need to learn how to be a guest instead of holding a sword all day long.Say it, go back to the house.  "

    Lu Lan was so frightened that her face turned pale and her tears kept rolling.

    "Mrs. Zhuge, Mme. Gan, you two keep an eye on her. If you don't copy enough, you won't be allowed to eat."

    Zhuge Ling and Mrs. Gan shuddered and nodded quickly.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 108 Fatty Liu, will you help me (Part 2)

    "As for you"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes widened and he strode to Xun Dan.

    The little girl was so frightened that she could not speak. She bit her lips and tears fell down her cheeks.

    "Xun Kuang, if you don't come out to me, I'm going to scold you."

    Before Liu Chuang finished speaking, he saw Xun Kuang walking out of the corner of the central hall with an embarrassed look on his face.

    Liu Chuang ignored him and glared at Xun Dan, "You left a message to your father saying that you wanted to see what I look like have you seen it now?"

    ¡°Woooooooo, I saw it!¡±

    Xun Dan lost her confidence and was so frightened that she burst into tears.

    Liu Chuang snorted coldly, "Xun Kuang, take your sister back to Linzi. When you see your father, tell him to teach his daughter well and let her know what is the way to be a guest."

    After saying that, Liu Chuang sighed angrily, flicked his sleeves, and strode towards the back house.

    "Fat Liu, you are bullying me!"

    Xun Dan let out a cry and started to cry.

    Xun Kuang deliberately stepped forward to persuade, but did not dare to stop Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s aura was too powerful. Not to mention him, no one in the entire Gaomi County except Zheng Xuan dared to talk to him at this time.

    ¡°Little sister, although Mr. Liu was a little rude just now, he was right.

    You have been too strong these past two days, even the Third Lady wants to give you a few points You have to know, this is not our family.  The third lady and the others let you go because of your status.  But you have to know that although Mr. Liu was of noble birth, his parents died when he was young and he was in trouble among the people.

    Can he have this achievement today, and how can he be noisy?  "

    "But, but I just want to help him!"

    "You wanted to help him. But you used the wrong method Your actions in the past two days will make Mr. Liu lose face."

    "What should we do?"

    Xun Kuang rubbed his temples.  He smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, don't be sad. Just follow me Let's go to Mr. Zheng's house first, and then ask Mr. Zheng to come forward. If you make trouble like this, your father will break your legs when you get home. Wait.  Mr. Liu calmed down and let¡¯s talk again.¡±

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++

    Liu broke into the backyard and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw no one around him.

    but.  He soon had another headache!

    Just now, in order to calm down the quarrel, he got angry and even Mi Ning was scolded.

    But for this matter, he also knew that he could not blame Mi Nang, or even Xun Dan.

    Lu Bu's reputation was really not very good. At the beginning of the year, he sent Chen Deng to Xudu to ask Cao Cao for the title of Xuzhou Shepherd.  Unexpectedly, Chen Deng, Chen Gui and his son both benefited. Chen Deng even got the post of Guangling Prefect, but Lu Bu got nothing.

    Because of this.  Lu Bu was furious.

    Chen Deng relied on his sharp tongue to trick Lu Bu into calming down his anger.

    But this matter.  But it became a joke.  People didn't dare to say it in front of Lu Bu, but behind their backs, they often said that Lu Bu was just a slave with wishful thinking.

    This shows that Lu Bu is not popular.

    Xun Dan came from a well-known family, so he naturally looked down upon a girl from a common family like Lu Lan, so his words were full of sarcasm; while Mi Nian did not necessarily have a good impression of Lu Bu, so unknowingly,  His attitude towards Lu Lan was inevitably somewhat cold.

    Lu Bu is Lu Bu, Lu Lan is Lu Lan

    The little girl has come all the way here, no matter what her purpose is, she is still his guest.

    Comparing one's feelings with others, if the same thing happened to Liu Chuang, I'm afraid Liu Chuang would also commit murder and go even further

    The reason why he punished Lu Lan was to show his attitude to Xun Chen. I am not biased towards anyone.

    But the consequences

    Liu Chuang patted his forehead lightly and returned to the study.

    "Here comes someone!"

    "What are your orders, Master?"

    The person who walked into the study was a woman wearing a light cyan dress and a Japanese-style ponytail.

    This woman has a graceful figure and is even more beautiful.

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled when he saw her.

    She recognized this woman as Du, who was captured in Pengcheng that day, and was Qin Yi's wife.

    Originally, Mrs. Du was responsible for taking care of Buluan's mother. After settling down, Bu Zhi bought a house in Gaomi, and together with Xiao Ling, they took the old lady and Buluan over.  The old lady didn't like Mrs. Du very much. She felt that Mrs. Du was too beautiful and flirtatious, so she didn't want to take her away.  In this way, Mrs. Du stayed in the Zheng family's annex and was responsible for serving Mrs. Gan and Mi Ning similar to the inner house.Steward.

    "Why are you waiting here?"

    "The third lady said that the young master needs someone to take care of him, and she wants to go back to be punished, so"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing when he heard this.

    ?????????????????

    He thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "In a moment, you can tell the kitchen to make some porridge and rice.

    Make a bowl of fish soup for Yantan, she likes to eat this the most Also roast some meat and make some vegetable cakes, and let me know when you're done.  "

    "Here!"

    Du's Qiao was left, and Liu Chuang sat alone in the study and patted his forehead gently.

    At this time, the door was quietly opened a crack, and Zhuge Liang poked his head in from the outside. Seeing Liu Chuang sitting on the couch, he smiled and said: "Brother Meng Yan, can I come in?"

    "Oh, it's Kong Ming, come in."

    Zhuge Liang came in with a smile and gave Liu Chuang a thumbs up.

    "I came back just now and I heard that Brother Meng Yan suppressed those two little devils."

    The little devil?

    Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, then stopped laughing.

    The little devils Zhuge Liang is talking about are probably Lu Lan and Xun Dan.

    "Kong Ming, don't talk nonsense. If Mrs. Xun and Mrs. Lu know that you are talking about them, they will definitely join forces to deal with you."

    "Hehe!" Zhuge Liang smiled and stood still in front of Liu Chuang.

    "Give!"

    "What's this?"

    "Didn't you say last time that the long-coil plow was inconvenient? My sister did some calculations in the past two days and drew a picture based on the short-coil plow you mentioned. Brother Meng Yan, let's see if it's what you said before.  That kind of short-shaft plow? If it¡¯s right, someone can make it.¡±

    Liu Chuang was startled.  He reached out and took the drawing, and after looking at it twice, he couldn't help but feel shocked.

    He only had a casual conversation with Kong Ming last time, because at that time he felt that the plows used for plowing were very different from the plows he had in mind.  During the Three Kingdoms period, the plow still stayed in the mode of long-shaft plow and truly transformed into short-shaft plow.  It happened after the Sui and Tang Dynasties.

    He didn¡¯t know much about farm tools, but the drawings drawn by Zhuge Ling were similar to the style of the short-coil plow he remembered.

    ¡° Moreover, Zhuge Ling also marked the dimensions of each part of the short shaft plow. It can be seen that he put a lot of thought into it.

    Liu Chuang read the drawings carefully, but he didn't see anything wrong.

    He felt that the short-shaft plow designed by Zhuge Ling was basically close to the plow in his memory, so he nodded repeatedly.

    "This is a plow, Er Niangzi. The design is indeed excellent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, you send the drawings to Lao Fei.  Let him build it according to the drawings.

    If there is anything that needs to be adjusted or modified, I will ask the second lady for advice and try to complete this short shaft plow before the arrival of spring.  "

    Zhuge Liang¡¯s face suddenly blossomed with joy.

    He hurriedly replied: "Brother Meng Yan, don't worry, I'll go find Lao Fei right away."

    "By the way, there is one more thing."

    "Brother, do you have any other instructions?"

    Liu Chuang drank some water and moistened his throat, "In two days, Ziyi's child will be sent here. Then you will take him to Kang Chenggong to study. By the way, I warn you, don't bully Tai Shiheng.  . That kid is very good at martial arts, so be careful if you make him angry."

    Who knows, Zhuge Liang's eyes lit up.

    Are you good at fisting and kicking?

    He sneered in his heart: It¡¯s just the right time to return a capable person. If he comes, it¡¯s just the right time!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    At dinner, Mrs. Du prepared the food.

    Liu Chuang asked her to send the fish soup and vegetable cakes to Mi Jian's room, then brought a plate of barbecue to the door of Lu Lan's residence.

    Before I entered the door, I heard a crackling sound coming from the house.

    Lu Lan was angrily smashing things in the room, cursing as he threw them: "Damn fat man, why should I listen to you?

    Why should I copy "Nvhong" when you want me to copy "Nvhong"?  My father has never punished me like this Wuwuwu, I came to you to play with good intentions, but you want to punish me?  Damn fat man, I don¡¯t know how to copy. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me when the time comes.  "

    Liu Chuang was outside the door and couldn't help but laugh!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    He knocked on the door.

    "who!"

    "Miss Lu, I am Liu Chuang."

    Immediately afterwards, I heard a crackling sound coming from the house.A snapping sound.

    "What are you doing here? I'm copying books."

    Liu Chuang did not answer, opened the door and stepped into the room.

    I saw Lu Lan sitting behind the desk, holding a pen in his hand, with a piece of paper and a book spread out in front of him, pretending to be copying.

    Seeing Liu barging in, she raised her head, snorted, and continued to copy with her head down.

    Liu Chuang walked over and put the food on the table.

    With a glance, he couldn't help laughing, "Miss Lu, are you illiterate?"

    "You are illiterate!"

    "But you put all the books upside down"

    "ah!"

    When Lu Lan heard this, his face suddenly turned red and he quickly turned the book over.

    "I'm happy, I'm happy to let you control me."

    Liu Chuang stood up, picked up a towel, wet it in the basin, wrung it out and handed it to Lu Lan, "Wipe your face clean first, you're just like a little cat."

    Lu Lan¡¯s face was still stained with tears.

    She subconsciously took the towel, but she felt very shameless, threw the wet towel on the table, turned her head, and ignored Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang shook his head and reached out to pick up the towel.

    "Miss Lu, I know that you have been wronged in the past two days.

    ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of Yanzhou Come on, wipe your face clean and eat your food.  If you lose weight due to hunger, I'm afraid your father will immediately send troops to Gaomi and fight to the death for me.  I've just settled down now, and I don't want to have to fight with your father again.  "

    Lu Lan heard what Liu Chuang said was interesting and laughed out loud.

    She took the towel, wiped her face clean, picked up a piece of vegetable cake, and took a bite.

    ¡°Damn it, fat man, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why do you want to punish me?¡±

    "I'm punishing you because you used swords and guns here You also know that these swords and guns have no eyesight. If you hurt anyone, it's not a good thing. If you argue with others in the future, it's best not to use weapons. I know  You like to play with knives and guns, but you don¡¯t have to carry a knife with you all day long.¡±

    "Fat Liu, don't you like me using a sword?"

    ¡°Uh¡­that¡¯s not true, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll hurt someone or yourself, which is not good!

    By the way, why did you come here?  Isn't your father afraid that something will happen to you?  "

    Lu Lan pursed her lips, showing a look of grievance. She lowered her head and whispered softly: "Fat Liu, you promised me last year that you wanted me to come to you in the spring. How come you forgot?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and suddenly remembered that when he sent Lu Lan back, there seemed to be such an agreement.

    However, he just said it casually at the time, but he never thought that Lu Lan would actually take it seriously.

    With a look of astonishment on his face, he smiled naively, "Look at my memory. After I came to Gaomi, I was fighting and reorganizing my troops, so I almost forgot about this matter. Miss Lu, don't blame me, it's me  Bad memory."

    Who would have known that Lu Lan did not smile, but a hint of sadness flashed in his eyes.

    "Fat Liu, are you men thinking about big things all day long, and other things are unimportant?"

    This little girl has something on her mind!

    Liu Chuang said: "Of course not!"

    But he was poor at speaking and didn¡¯t know how to persuade.

    Lu Lan lowered his head, took two bites silently, and suddenly said: "Fat Liu, after this time, I'm afraid I won't have the chance to see you in the future?"

    "What's wrong?"

    For some reason, when Lu Lan said this, Liu Chuang's heart suddenly tightened and he felt uncomfortable.

    With tears in her eyes, Lu Lan lowered her head and whispered softly: "Daddy wants to betroth me to Yuan Shu's son."

    "ah?"

    "Fat Liu, actually I don't like that Yuan Shu's son at all, and I've never met him.

    But my mother advised me that if my father could become in-laws with Yuan Shu, his status and status would be improved, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many people laughing at his origin in the future.  Dad is a very strong man, and I know that he has no choice but to do this.  "

    Two lines of clear tears slid down his cheeks. His pitiful little appearance only made Liu Chuang feel heartbroken.

    It seems that there is such a thing!

    Historically, Lu Bu and Yuan Shu did agree on such a marriage, but for some specific reason, the marriage did not succeed.  Oh, by the way It seems that Chen Gui, Chen Deng and his son were causing trouble. Lu Bu did not send Lu Lan to Yuan Shu.

    If Lu Lan hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Liu Chuang would have almost forgotten about it.

    ?Looking at Lu ?With a sad look on his face, he said softly: "Miss Lu, don't worry, Marquis Wen will definitely not let you marry Yuan Shu's son."

    "What do you know? Yuan Shu is from a noble family, and my father can't refuse him."

    "Yes, Yuan Shu is indeed from a good family background, but don't forget that he has made the public angry by proclaiming himself emperor. How dare Marquis Wen marry Yuan Shu at this time?"

    "real?"

    Lu Lan suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang.

    "of course it's true!"

    "But, but, but" Lu Lan hesitated for a long time and said softly: "If daddy wants me to marry Yuan Shu's son, Fatty Liu, will you help me?"

    "help!"

    Liu Chuang almost blurted out without any hesitation or hesitation.

    Hearing this, Lu Lan's face suddenly showed a bright smile.

    "Really?"

    Liu Chuang nodded and stretched out his hand, "As before, let's pull the hook."

    The little finger as white as jade hooked on Liu Chuang's little finger, and the smile on Lu Lan's face became brighter and brighter.

    Suddenly, Liu Chuang felt that the little girl in front of him was really a beauty!

    PS: Thanks to book friend Ao Ba Shang Piao Hong for adding an updated chapter!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 109 Don¡¯t guess a woman¡¯s thoughts

    It's night!

    Liu Chuang was sitting on the corridor in the garden, leaning against the pillars.

    Behind him, footsteps came, and he did not look back, but from the rhythm of those footsteps, he could already tell the identity of the person coming.

    "Have you finished copying?"

    With a joking smile on his face, he asked without looking back.

    Mi Yan sat down next to him, pouted, and waved his hands, looking like "I'm very tired."

    Liu Chuang chuckled, stretched out his hand to hold Mi Ning's hand, and gently rubbed her wrist, "How about dinner? I know you like something light."

    Thinking of the bowl of fish soup, the unhappiness on Mijiang's face disappeared.

    She snorted and stretched, showing a lazy look.

    "Daxiong, do you like Madam Lu?"

    "ah?"

    ¡°I have never seen you lose such a big temper, it scared me at the time.

    I admit that I have some resistance to Lu Lan, but why are you so angry and even willing to offend the Xun family? Are you not afraid of causing trouble?  "

    "there is always a solution to a problem.

    "If Yuan Shao really wants to deal with me, Xun Chen can't stop him.  How can a man in this world rely on others for help in everything?  If Yuan Tan wants to use troops against me, what's the harm if I fight with him?  I'm not afraid of Yuan Tan, I just don't want a little girl to be the master of my house.  No matter what Mrs. Xun¡¯s thoughts are, that girl Lu Lan is my guest

    She has no right to mock my guests, not even if Xun Chen is here!  "

    Mi Yan, smiled!

    She nodded and said softly: "Then I know what to do in the future."

    "Well!" Liu Chuang continued: "As for Miss Lu In fact, in this family, except for you, I treat everyone equally. There is no preference for anyone. Lu Lan is a little girl. Although she is Lu Bu's daughter, it is not his fault.  Just like you are from a merchant family, what does it have to do with you? Lu Bu is Lu Bu, and she is her, why do you have to be connected? If you were in her position, what would Mrs. Xun say today?  What would you do? Anyway, if it were me, I would definitely fight to the death with that Xun Dan."

    Mi Yan remained silent, lowered his head, and did not speak for a long time.

    "Big Bear, I was wrong!"

    After a while, she took Liu Chuang's hand and apologized softly.

    However, Mi Yan immediately changed the topic, "But the problem is that you treat everyone equally Daxiong, haven't you noticed. In fact, whether it's Madam Zhuge or Sister Gan, I've followed you all the way to now, and I actually like you.  Even the little girl from the Lu family is like this. What choice do you have to make? The more you treat everyone equally, the more people will misunderstand you and the more trouble you will have. "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but be speechless. He scratched his head, not knowing what to do.

    "Actually, since you decided to go north to Qingzhou, I know that you are destined to never belong to me alone in this life.

    I also know that you are worried about me.

    "Actually, you don't have to do thisif you like them, then marry them.  Be it Madam Zhuge or Sister Gan, even that little girl.  Of course, if you are not afraid of angering Lu Bu, I am not worried either.  But if you are so indecisive, you will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.  If you like it, just like it. If you don't like it, just reject it.  Daxiong, you are good at everything, but you are too mother-in-law.  "

    "¼d¼d, I"

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not that petty woman.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Daddy married six girls Well, it¡¯s just you, you should be more straightforward.

    Especially Mrs. Zhuge, if you really like her, don't hesitate.  I know you value Kong Ming very much. If you and Mrs. Zhuge achieve good things, Kong Ming will naturally not leave you.  But if you keep hesitating and dragging your feet, you will become your enemy in the end.  "

    After Mi Yan finished speaking, he stood up.

    "Big Bear, think about it carefully."

    She Shi Shiran left, but left Liu Chuang sitting far away.

    It is indeed a blessing to have the third wife in this life!

    But the problem is, Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t know how he feels about Zhuge Ling.

    ??Zhuge Ling is very gentle, has a bookish air, has a gentle temperament, and has a good appearance.  Liu Chuang always thought that his affection for Zhuge Ling originated from Zhuge Liang.  The so-called love house and bird, roughly means this.  Even Liu Chuang didn't think about it in that aspect.

    He was a bit withdrawn in his previous life and was not good at dealing with girls.

    In this life, he feels that it is a great blessing to have Mi Ling by his side, so even if Mrs. Zhuge Linggan is hereI have never considered it.

    Now think about it carefully, whether it is Zhuge Ling or Mrs. Gan, why bother running around with you?

    They and Liu Chuang were not related at all, and their friendship was evident on paper.  Not only Zhuge Ling and the others, but also Lu Lan The little girl was upset. She thought of Liu Chuang first and came to Gaomi to talk to Liu Chuang instead of going to anyone else to talk to.

    This is enough to explain a lot of things

    Liu Chuang started to have a headache!

    To be honest, he is not good at dealing with this kind of emotional entanglement.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of nowhere?  It would be a lie to say that he was not moved, but Liu Chuang felt a little tangled.

    To paraphrase a later saying, a bitch is hypocritical!

    Liu Chuang felt that he seemed to be a bit mean

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++

    Xun Dan followed Xun Kuang and stayed at Zheng Xuan's house for two days.

    In the past two days, Liu Chuang did not visit, let alone pay attention.

    Taishi Heng moved from Zhuangwu to Gaomi with Taishi Ci's mother and wife.

    Originally, Taishi Ci hoped that the old lady could stay in Zhuangwu so that he could take care of her.  But the old lady was reluctant to leave her eldest grandson and insisted on coming with Tai Shiheng.  Taishi Ci was worried that the old lady would not be taken care of, so he asked his wife to accompany the old lady to Gaomi.

    Liu Chuang bought a monastery in Gaomi and settled the old lady's family of three.

    Afterwards, he took Tai Shiheng to Zheng Xuan's mansion. After obtaining Zheng Xuan's consent, Tai Shiheng was able to observe the ceremony in Zheng's mansion.

    Zhuge Liang was very happy to have a peer by his side.

    At the beginning.  Tai Shiheng was not particularly convinced of Zhuge Liang.

    But God knows what methods Zhuge Liang used.  Only one day.  So he made Taishi Heng obedient and became his follower.

    Liu Chuang didn't care about Zhuge Liang's methods.

    He then found Wang Xiu and told Wang Xiu his previous thoughts.

    Originally, Liu Chuang planned to persuade Wang Xiu.  Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Wang Xiu had already agreed to go to Jiaodong.

    Liu Chuang paid homage to Wang Xiu for a long time and took charge of the government affairs of Jimo and Jiaodong counties.

    "Shu Zhi. Do you know why I want you to go to Jiaodong?"

    Wang Xiu smiled slightly and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, young master, Xiu knows the importance and will never delay General Xu's capture of Lu Township after autumn."

    Luxiang is the gateway to Donglai.

    After Xu Sheng conquered Jimo and Jiaodong, Liu Chuang ordered Xu Sheng to station in Jiaodong County, use the Wubao built by Gongsha's family as a military camp, and begin to train soldiers and horses.  On the surface.  Liu Chuang was worried that the remnants of the Gongsha family would cause trouble in Jiaodong.  But in fact, it was to capture Lu Xiang.  be prepared.

    Wang Xiu was stationed in Jiaodong for a long time. On the one hand, he promoted farming, and on the other hand, he wanted to prepare for the war against Luxiang after autumn.

    You must know that in order to ensure victory in the Battle of Luxiang, Liu Chuang has transferred Xiao Ling from Qianzou as Xu Sheng's deputy general.  With the abilities of these two people, capturing Donglai should not be a problem.  But before going to war against Donglai, Liu Chuang decided to slow down for a while and accumulate enough strength.

    After discussing with Wang Xiu, Wang Xiu left for Jiaodong the next day.

    Liu Chuang gave in to Bu Zhi and temporarily took charge of the high-density government affairs. At the same time, he arranged a task for Zhuge Liang, asking him to assist Bu Zhi and be responsible for handling the paperwork.

    He doesn¡¯t need Zhuge Liang to make any suggestions to Bu Zheng, he just needs to let Zhuge Liang consider how to arrange it.

    After everything was arranged, Liu Chuang suddenly discovered that he had nothing to do!

    On this day, he had just finished practicing the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake when Zhou Cang came to report and Zheng Xuan came to visit.

    Liu Chuang was startled and hurriedly went out to greet him.

    After seeing Zheng Xuan, he heard Zheng Xuan say: "Meng Yan, it's almost over. If the trouble continues, it will be over."

    "Father, what do you mean"

    "Yuan Yin has been with me for three days!

    It¡¯s almost enough to show off your power to the little girl.  If the stalemate continues, it will make Xun Chen dissatisfied.  No matter what, that little girl will be your wife in the future.  This is the marriage your father had settled with Youruo before he was alive The little girl is unscrupulous and a bit arrogant, just let her suffer a little loss and scare her.  But if things get really bad, it won't be a good thing for you and Youruo.  "

    Liu Chuang looked stunned.

    He really didn¡¯t pay attention to Xun Dan¡¯s affairs these days.

    So when Zheng Xuan finished speaking, he couldn't help but said: "Father, are those brothers and sisters still living in your house?"

    Zheng Xuan has white eyebrows?, said somewhat unhappily: ¡°If you don¡¯t live with me, how can you live with you?

    You want to teach the little girl a lesson, I have no objection.  But you kicked her out Have you ever thought about it, this little girl brought a maid with her, all the way to find you.  Although there is something wrong with her, you shouldn't drive her away If your father knew you were doing this, he would jump out of his wits and scold you.  The Liu and Xun families are not friends for one or two generations. Do you want to completely turn against the Xun family?  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    "If nothing else, Youruo actually cares about you very much.

    When he heard that Cao Cao wanted to do harm to you, he immediately sent someone to deliver the message. Knowing that you had no available men, he sent Yuan Yin to assist you.  It would be better for you to leave my brother and sister with me and ignore them for three or four days.

    "You know, the little girl has been crying in tears these past few days.

    You scared her Even when she goes to bed at night, she has nightmares"

    Liu Chuang was silent!

    Thinking about it carefully, although Xun Dan said something hurtful that day, there was something wrong.  But what Liu Chuang did was indeed a bit excessive.

    "That¡­¡­"

    "Don't do this or that. I'll ask Yuan Yin to bring her over tonight, and you have to comfort her.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t encounter any trouble on the way, but I got sick from fear when I got here, it would be hard for you to explain to your father-in-law in the future"

    Liu Chuang nodded to express his understanding.

    After Zheng Xuan taught him a lesson, the conversation suddenly changed.

    "Meng Yan, I heard from Ziyi that you want to promote paper and compile classics?"

    "Ah that's what happened. However, the Zuobo paper made by Ziyi was too expensive and too labor-intensive so I asked him to make another paper. I will start the operation after the batch is completed.  This matter. But this matter is very labor-intensive and cannot be completed overnight. Moreover, it requires collecting ancient books from various places. Although I asked Zifang to start preparations, it will probably take some time. "

    There was a look of appreciation on Zheng Xuan's face.

    "I am very relieved that Meng Yan has this intention.

    This matter depends on you alone.  I'm afraid it will be difficult to complete.

    I talked about your idea with Youan and Genju, and they both expressed their willingness to contribute to this matter.  They can leave their entire collection of books to you, including my collection, and lend it to you as well.  However, although you are working in the field in Gaomi, you are thinking about the people, but after all, it is too complicated and ruins the original tranquility.  I want to discuss this with you.  Can you lend me a place?  "

    "ah?"

    ¡°Back then, I was writing books and teaching apprentices in Buqinan Mountain. It was also the happiest thing in my life.

    Gaomi is no longer peaceful, but you have gained a firm foothold even without it.  So I want you to give me Nanshan to compile classics. What do you think?  "

    Liu Chuang was a little ashamed when he heard this.

    He only wanted to develop Gaomi, but he never thought that doing so would disturb the peace of Gaomi.

    No

    Liu Chuang said without saying a word: "Since the boss has given this order, how dare Chuang disobey it."

    "That's goodbut you don't have to rush to do this.

    I estimate that it will take some time for this matter to actually start to be handled.  And since you are also immigrating over there, it would be best to wait until things stabilize before I can go there.  Well, next spring, I will move to Buqinan Mountain.  Before that, try to prepare everything as well as possible.  "

    "Here!"

    Liu Chuang listened and accepted the order.

    That night, Xun Kuang took Xun Dan back to the other courtyard.

    It seems that the little girl has not had a good life these past two days. She has lost a lot of weight and looks very haggard.

    Standing next to Xun Kuang, the little girl didn¡¯t even dare to look Liu Chuang in the face. She was timid and kept hiding behind Xun Kuang

    ¡°Brother, I have been busy with official duties these past two days and have neglected you.

    "I heard from the boss, brother, you want to help me?"  If this is the case, Chuang would be extremely grateful.  "

    When he wasn't angry, the big bad guy looked quite friendly, and the smile on his face was quite honest.

    But when she thought of Liu Chuang's angry expression as he slashed the tree with his sword that day, Xun Dan couldn't help but shudder and hid behind Xun Kuang.

    Xun Kuang didn¡¯t know Xun Dan¡¯s reaction, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He forced a laugh and said, "This is what my father has sent me, and I must do my best."

    Liu Chuang looked at Xun Dan's fearful look and felt a little headache It seemed that the overlord's aura that day was so strong that the little girl was frightened.

    Liu Chuang scratched his head, stood up and walked to Xun Dan.

      Last time, he didn't look at the little girl carefully, but now he looked carefully and found that although the little girl was overbearing, her beauty was indeed not bad.

    "Mrs. Xun, I was also very angry that day. Don't blame me."

    It was okay that he didn't speak, but when he spoke, Xun Dan couldn't help but cry.

    It¡¯s obviously you who is the big bad guy!

    I have good intentions and think about you, but you come to attack me

    The more Xundan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and the harder she cried.

    Liu Chuang was so confused that he really didn¡¯t know how to persuade him.  He looked towards Xun Kuang and saw Xun Kuang's eyelids drooped and his hands in his sleeves, as if he was out of his mind.  This guy clearly wanted to make me look badbut Liu Chuang couldn't get angry.

    "Mrs. Xun, don't cry, don't cryI won't be cruel to you in the future, okay?"

    But the more he persuaded her, the louder Xun Dan cried.

    The tears flowed out like a flood that had opened a floodgate, making Liu Chuang feel uncomfortable and dripping with cold sweat.

    "Fat man, who are you bullying?"

    At this moment, a voice came from outside the house, and Lu Lan was seen jumping in.

    Liu Chuang felt bad Xun Dan scolded Lu Lan so much that day. She would definitely sarcastically say something like this when she saw Xun Dan now.

    In this case, how could Xun Dan give up and give up?

    These two little girls have just settled down, and they inevitably have arguments again.

    Liu Chuang quickly stepped forward to stop Lu Lan.  But no matter how fast he moved, he couldn't be faster than Lu Lan's gaze Lu Lan saw Xun Dan at a glance, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "This is not Mrs. Xun!"

    broken!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he secretly screamed something bad.

    Sure enough, with Lu Lan's words, Xun Dan immediately stopped crying.

    She didn¡¯t want to show her timidity in front of Lu Lan, so she puffed up her chest and tried to control her emotions.  It¡¯s just that I cried too hard just now, and I still couldn¡¯t help but sob.

    "Fat man, you are bullying me again!"

    Who knows, after Lu Lan saw clearly that it was Xun Dan, he did not continue to be sarcastic, but looked at Liu Chuang with an angry face.

    "How can you, a great man, bully a woman?

    Mrs. Xun, tell me, is he bullying you If so, I, I, I I will ask my father to beat him.  "

    Lu Lan originally wanted to say: I will teach him a lesson.

    But as the words came to her lips, she remembered again that she couldn't beat the fat man in front of her.

    So, after saying these words, it became a matter of looking for Lu Bu.

    Xun Dan looked at Lu Lan in surprise. Although he still couldn't stop sobbing, there was a warmth in his heart.

    "Um!"

    She replied softly, not knowing whether she agreed to let Lu Bu teach Liu Chuang a lesson, or whether she meant that Liu Chuang had indeed bullied her just now.

    Anyway, in Lu Lan's opinion, that is the latter possibility.

    "Fat Liu, if you dare to bully others again in the future, I will fight you to the death."

    After saying that, she held Xun Dan's hand carelessly, "Ms. Xun, don't worry. If he bullies you again, just tell me and I will settle the score with him."

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t laugh or cry because of his elder sister-like appearance.

    On the other hand, Xun Dan couldn't help but laugh out loud when he saw Liu Chuang's embarrassed look.

    There are still tears on her face, but her smile is as bright as a flower Don't tell me, this little girl is really pretty when she smiles.

    "Let's go, let's go find Sanniangzi, tell her about this first, and let her teach this fat man a lesson."

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!"

    Xun Dan nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice, letting Lu Lan pull her out of the hall

    Seeing this scene, Liu Chuang couldn't help scratching his head.

    He looked at Xun Kuang, who also had a blank look on his face, and after a while he choked out a sentence: "Woman"

    Xun Kuang suddenly showed a look of deep understanding.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 110 The Tiger¡¯s Invitation (1) Please vote for me!

    Lu Lan is a little careless, a little girl who doesn't remember the past night's grudges.

    "It didn't seem like she was going to fight Xun Dan that day, but after the incident happened, she forgot about it.

    " Moreover, the little girl has a chivalrous spirit in her bones, which is very popular with Liu Chuang; as for Xun Dan, she is a spoiled little girl.  He speaks freely and remembers what he is talking about.  Although she also comes from a scholarly family, her situation is very different from Zhuge Ling's.  After their father passed away, the eldest brother took his mother across the river, and after the eldest sister got married, even though Zhuge Gui took care of them, as the older sister, even if she was only two or three years older than Zhuge Liang, she had to take on the responsibility of taking care of Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Jun.  responsibility.

    Zhuge Ling was the third in a family, with one older brother and one older sister, and two younger brothers. Naturally, she could not compare with the treatment of an only daughter like Xun Dan.

    Not to mention Xun Chen and his wife, including Xun Dan¡¯s two brothers, they also doted on her.

    Two completely different environments created two completely different personalities of Xun Dan and Zhuge Ling.

    Zhuge Ling is quiet, while Xun Dan is lively, even a little unscrupulous.

    In this regard, the situations of Xun Dan and Lu Lan are somewhat similar.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were two extremely powerful men above her, protecting them from the wind and rain, they would have caused so much trouble.

    Lu Lan doesn¡¯t remember the overnight grudge; Xun Dan is also a little girl who talks but doesn¡¯t mean anything.

    The two of them quickly reconciled and chatted together like two larks, making Mi Ming and Mrs. Gan dumbfounded.

    These two little girls seem to have found a common language, that is Hei Liuchuang.

    Xun Dan said how terrible Liu Chuang was, and Lu Lan would say it.  Liu Chuang defeated Lu Bu on the battlefield with more enemies and fewer enemies.  Anyway, the two little girls stood together in perfect harmony.  He began to take pleasure in defeating Liu Chuang.  Mi Nian has the intention to stop it.  But was stopped by Mrs. Gan.

    "Let them talk. Anyway, in this back house, there is no need to worry about spreading the word.

    Isn¡¯t this great?  Is it possible for the two of them to continue arguing and making noise every day like they did in the past few days?  They may not have any ill intentions towards Mr. Liu, they just want to vent their anger.  Believe it or not, if anyone dares to say that Mr. Liu is not good in front of the two of them, the two of them will definitely speak to Mr. Liu.  Wait a few more years.  It's hard to say that they can understand how difficult this world is.  "

    Mi Yan suddenly realized!

    She can generally understand what Lu Lan and Xun Dan are thinking.

    I think back then, Mizhen was loved by all at home, similar to Lu and Xun.

    Although her father was not from a famous family like Xun Chen, nor was he as brave as Lu Bu.  However, with his vast wealth, Old Man Mi is able to control the wind and rain in the East China Sea, and no one dares to provoke him.  At that time, Mi Yan would often blame Liu Chuang.  But if someone bullies Liu Chuang, she will immediately fall out.  Maybe.  In the world of Lu Lan and Xun Dan, Liu Chuang belongs to both of them.  Don't let others talk about it.

    Thinking of this, Mi Yan was immediately relieved.

    She shook her head and asked, "Sister Gan, why don't you see Madam Zhuge?"

    "Ms. Zhuge went to Feiwo's side at noon. She said she wanted to see the short-shaft plow that Feiwo made."

    "She has a restless temper."

    Mi Yan smiled, thinking that this was fine.

    "Zhuge Ling can do it, so he won't think about it and save himself the trouble."

    Suddenly she remembered that her work today was not as good as last night. She had planned to make two summer clothes for Liu Chuang, but due to some trivial matters, she had been delayed until now.

    So, Mi Yan and Mrs. Gan chatted and laughed, and then went back to the house.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++

    After comforting Xun Dan, Liu Chuang wrote a letter and sent someone to Linzi.

    He expressed his gratitude to Xun Chen, and also told them that Xun Kuang and Xun Dan were currently safe in Gaomi, so they should rest assured.  After talking about some common things, he changed the subject to the Yuan family.  Liu Chuang expressed his respect for Yuan Shao between the lines.  Although he did not say anything about wanting to surrender, he believed that Xun Chen would use this letter to relieve part of his pressure

    ¡°At least for now, he doesn¡¯t want to offend Yuan Shao.

    After finishing these things, Liu Chuang wandered in the house.

    "Yuanfu!"

    "Here!"

    "Prepare your horses, let's go to Mi Shui Pavilion."

    Mi Shui Pavilion is a house located in Gaomi City.

    It is said that the owner of this house was originally an elegant man. He missed his hometown Mi Shui, so he named it Mi Shui Pavilion.  However, throughout his life, he could not return to Mishui, and finally died in a foreign country.  After his death, his family fell into decline, so the house was sold and purchased by Liu Ping.When Liu Ping left Gaomi, he gave Mi Shui Pavilion to Liu Chuang.

    And what about Liu Chuang?

    But he thought that the secret water pavilion was too remote, so he used it as a temporary prison cell to lock Wei Yue in it.

    Wei Yue could walk around the house, but he was not allowed to leave the house.

    As Liu Chuang gained a foothold, he felt more and more that he had too few people at his disposal.

    Therefore, he did not want to waste any more time and decided to have a showdown with Wei Yue.

    If Wei Yue is willing to surrender, Liu Chuang will ask him to go to Gumu to assist Guan Hai; if he is unwilling to surrender, then I'm sorry, I can only send you on your way.

    In some respects, Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t like to be sloppy.

    "Gongdu, how are you doing lately?"

    Liu Chuang came to Mi Shui Pavilion and saw Wei Yue using a gun in the courtyard.

    He stood aside and did not bother.  After Wei Yue finished practicing a set of spear techniques, he clapped his hands and praised, "Gongdu's spear is really good."

    Wei Yue looked a little depressed.

    After he glanced at Liu Chuang, he said in a deep voice: "Young Master is here today, but you want to take Wei Yue's head?"

    This is also the first time the two of them have met since Liu Chuang captured Wei Yue.

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly, lifted up his clothes and sat down on the corridor, "Gongdu, why do you say that?"

    "Although the young master didn't say it, I can feel that the young master has murderous intentions."

    Liu Chuang said: "In that case, I won't talk nonsenseGongdu, I would like to ask you to help me. I wonder if you are willing?"

    Wei Yue smiled and said: "If I don't agree, what do you want, young master?"

    "This" Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "Gongdu has done a good job. I pity him very much.

    You can command an army.  He can also fight in battle, so he is a talented general.  I don¡¯t want to say anything vain. If you are willing to help me, I will appoint you as the Sima of Wenshui and station in Gumu to help me stabilize the situation in the Wenshui area and train an elite army. If you are not willing, I will  I'll send you on your way.  The matter of letting the tiger return to the mountain.  I will never do it, and I don¡¯t want to live up to my reputation and leave myself with any trouble in the future.

    Originally, I wanted to have a good relationship with Gongdu.

    But now, it seems that you have made your decision, Gongdu Then, please tell me your answer, so that I won't worry about it.  "

    Wei Yue was stunned!

    Liu Chuang¡¯s words did not follow the routine.

    Logically speaking, Liu Chuang should first comfort him and then persuade him to win over him.

    But.  He gave Wei Yue two choices: either help me or die!

    Wei Yue was stunned for a moment.  There are also some who can't react.  However, he quickly adjusted his mood and asked doubtfully: "Young master, aren't you afraid that I will agree on the surface but secretly plot to kill you?"

    "If so, I am blind and have seen the wrong person.

    "My person is actually very simpleif I use you, I won't doubt you.  On the other hand, if I doubt you, I won't keep you around.

    When a man is born in this world, there are so many colorful things.  You and I are both martial arts practitioners, so please give me an answer.  "

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he looked at Wei Yue.

    After Wei Yue pondered for a while, he suddenly smiled.

    "Since the young master has said this, the more I am willing to help the young master."

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh after hearing this.

    "With fairness, I don't have to worry about the enemies to the west."

    Liu Chuang is currently in charge of Gaomi, with Guanhai to the south and Taishi Ci and Xu Sheng to the east, so there is no need to worry too much.

    The only thing he worries about is the enemies in Taishan County and Qi County to the west.  If they join forces with Peng Qiu to attack, Liu Chuang will have to distract himself from two places.

    Gumu, located to the west of Gaomi, originally belonged to Langya County.

    Liu Chuang occupied Dongwu and after defeating Xiao Jian, Gumu became an ownerless city.

    The area of ??this aunt is not large, and the population is not large.

    However, he is located between Gaomi and Dongwu, and will threaten Liu Chuang's flanks at any time.

    ??Previously, Guan Hai was in control of Gu Mu.  However, with the expansion of farming, Guan Hai's energy was also restricted and it was difficult to take care of Gu Mu.  It just so happens that someone must be stationed at this place.  Bu Zhi recommended Shi Huan to Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang did not agree.  Shi Huan has the talent of a commander, and Liu Chuang hopes that he will stay by his side to help him intimidate Mi County.  Therefore, he must choose another person.

    After much thought, Liu Chuang felt that Wei Yue was actually the best candidate.

    After he captured Wei Yue, he inquired about Wei Yue's situation and had a comprehensive understanding of this man's abilities.

    But for a long time, Wei Yue refused to surrender, soThis is a major matter on Liu Chuang's mind.  As the entire Gaomi area is about to start farming, Liu Chuang will always find it difficult to calm down if Gu Mu cannot take control of the situation as soon as possible.  If Wei Yue refused to surrender, Liu Chuang was prepared to kill Wei Yue and sent Xue Wen to garrison.  But in terms of experience and ability, there was still a certain distance between Xue Wen and Wei Yue, which made him afraid to reuse them.

    Now that Wei Yue is willing to spit, Liu Chuang can be considered relieved.

    Without saying a word, he immediately took Wei Yue away from Mi Shui Pavilion and came to Gaomi County Government. After a conversation, Liu Chuang took out a command arrow.

    "Gongdu, the importance of Guzang, I don't need to say it, you understand.

    "Once you are stationed in Guzang, the enemy you will face is Mount Tai Lu Zike So, after much thought, I think you are the most suitable person.

    I will mobilize a thousand soldiers and horses from Tobu to obey your orders.

    I will entrust you with the affairs of the West.  You must not only guard Guzang, but also monitor any changes in Taishan County and report to me at any time.  "

    Liu Chuang is much younger than Wei Yue.

    But as time went by, he developed a kind of demeanor of his own, which made Wei Yue very grateful.

    "Young Master, don't worry. The more I am around, I will definitely live up to your high expectations."

    Liu Chuang suddenly laughed!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    With Wei Yue leaving Zhengu Zang, Liu Chuang's last shortcoming in Beihai Kingdom has been filled.

    With the beginning of spring plowing, Liu Chuang has become busier and busier.

    During the day, he would go to check on the progress of the farming.  night.  Then you have to return to the county government office.  Handle official documents and information sent from various places.

    At the end of February of the second year of Jian'an, Yuan Shu was named Zhong due to the fate of Hanoi warlock Zhang Jiongfu. He appointed the prefect of Jiujiang as Huainan Yin.  This is tantamount to complete rebellion.  Although there has been news before.  Yuan Shu wants to proclaim himself emperor.  But after all, he hasn't taken action yet.  But now, he not only established himself as emperor, but also killed Jin Shang, the former governor of Yanzhou, making the princes furious.

    Yuan Shao issued a petition and severed ties with Yuan Shu.

    Cao Cao reported to the emperor in Xudu, imploring him to send troops to conquer.

    Soon after, Yuan Shu¡¯s good friend, Xuzhou Chen Gui, seeing that persuasion was ineffective, he also drew a clear line with Yuan Shu.

    Cao Cao ordered Lu Bu and Liu Bei to send troops to attack Yuan Shu.

    At this time, Yuan Shu sent an envoy Han Yin to ask Lu Bu to send his daughter to Shouchun to get married.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chen Gui was worried that if Yuan Shu and Lu Bu joined forces, it would inevitably cause a national disaster.  So he tried his best to dissuade him.  Lu Bu finally changed his mind and killed Han Yin.

    However, Lu Bu did not feel relaxed. On the contrary, he became more and more distressed.

    Previously, because he agreed to the marriage between Lu Lan and Yuan Shu's son, Lu Lan was very dissatisfied with him and ran away from home in anger.

    Fortunately, Diao Chan found out in time and sent a team of people to follow.

    But who knew that this girl actually took someone with her and ran away to Gaomi

    Lu Bu envied and hated Liu Chuang.

    ??You must know that Liu Chuang can become famous all over the world, just by stepping on Lu Bu's reputation.  Whether he underestimated the enemy at the time, or Liu Chuang defeated the few with more, he had a reputation for unparalleled bravery.  In this way, how could Lu Bu not hate Liu Chuang?  Previously, Liu Chuang was rising from the bottom, and Lu Bu still had a good impression of him.  Because Lu Bu was also born as a commoner, and he achieved his current status with one knife and one shot.

    But Liu Chuang¡¯s life experience allowed Liu Chuang to rise to power quickly, which made Lu Bu envious and disgusted at the same time.

    He once thought about sending troops to conquer Liu Chuang.

    But Chen Gong stopped him with his words: "Liu Chuang is no longer what he used to be.

    He was recognized by the emperor as an imperial uncle and a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  Not to mention, Liu Ziqi became famous all over the world and was praised by everyone.  As the son of Liu Ziqi, Liu Chuang had the support of people like Zheng Kangcheng, Guan Youan, etc., and he had stabilized his foundation in Beihai Kingdom, and he was by no means a rootless drifter.

    If the king wins, he will be scolded by the people of the world, and may even cause a war.

    "If the prince loses, it will be an advantage to the boy Although he defeated the prince before, he won in the end without force.  But if the prince loses this timenot to mention defeat, even if it is a draw, the prince's prestige will be greatly reduced, and if he achieves that child's prestige, wouldn't it be worth the loss?  "

    Lu Bu had a look of distress on his face, "But it's been half a month since Bell Ding'er went away, and there's not even a letter.

    How do I know whether that child is kind to Ling Ding'er?

    ¡°Besides, Ling Dang¡¯er is my daughter, so what does it mean to stay at Liu Chuang¡¯s house?  If this spreads out, wouldn't it be said that I was greedy for Liu Chuang's child's life experience and sent my daughter away in exchange for a future?  Gongtai, you must do thisCome up with ideas for me.  "

    Chen Gong couldn¡¯t help but fell silent!

    How do you solve this kind of thing?

    Youdao is that it is difficult for upright officials to deal with household affairs. Your daughter took the initiative to send you to your door. No wonder Liu Chuang.

    You say you care about your daughter now, but when you agreed to marry Ling Dang'er to Yuan Shu's son, weren't you also greedy for the name of Yuan Shu's fourth generation and third prince?

    Chen Gong knew very well what Lu Bu was thinking.

    However, he could not say these words out loud, lest Lu Bu would become angry from shame.

    After thinking for a moment, Chen Gong came up with an idea, "Actually, Liu Mengyan is not bad at all."

    "Um?"

    Lu Bu raised his head, his eyes sparkling.

    He waited for Chen Gong to say this, but he waited for a long time, "How can Gongtai say this?"

    "During his lifetime, Marquis Zhongling was a talented scholar and had a wide range of friends, and was praised by the world.

    Liu Chuang is the orphan of the Marquis of Zhongling and has a rough life.  However, he did not fall into the prestige of Zhongling Marquis. Although he did not have the talents and learning of Zhongling Marquis, he had extraordinary courage and unparalleled courage, which is why he achieved today's achievements.  Now, he is recognized by the emperor as the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty; Zheng Xuan and others also try their best to help him, and he is praised by scholars.  Didn't the monarch notice that every time Chen Hanyu mentioned Liu Dongyi before, he always referred to him as a child or a robber?

    But since he learned about Liu Chuang's life experience, he has gradually changed.

    Although Liu Chuang is rarely mentioned, every time he is mentioned, he must be called by his full name Haha, with Chen Hanyu's pride, he does not dare to offend Liu Chuang.  Because the shadow of Marquis Zhongling still exists, not to mention the support of Zheng Kangcheng, Guan Youan, and Yingchuan Zhong Yuanchang and others.

    Since Ling Dang¡¯er dared to go to Gaomi, she must have a good impression of Liu Dongyi.

    Why don¡¯t you, the monarch, take advantage of this opportunity and go with the flow to accomplish this matter?  In this way, not only will the bells not complain, but it will also be of great benefit to the king.  "

    Lu Bu, let out a long sigh of relief.

    I have been waiting for your words for a long time.

    Lu Bu is a philistine, which is related to his origin.

    He loves fame and longs for glory and wealthbut his origin limits his achievements.

    At first, under Ding Yuan's tent, his status was even inferior to Zhang Liao's.

    reason?

    It¡¯s very simple You know, Zhang Liao¡¯s surname was not Zhang, but Nie.

    During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty, he fought with the Xiongnu to lure the enemy.  Nie Yi, a merchant from Yanmen, took the risk to sneak into the Xiongnu to lure the enemy.  Unfortunately, the battle ended in failure.  Nie Yi even died because of this, which was praised by Emperor Wu.  Zhang Liao is a descendant of Nie Yi. In order to avoid misbehavior and avoid resentment, he later changed his surname to Zhang.  Ding Yuan valued Zhang Liao far more than Lu Bu.  When He Jin invited the princes to come to the capital and eradicate the ten permanent servants, Ding Yuan asked Zhang Liao to go instead of sending Lu Bu.  In fact, Lu Bu was no more than Ding Yuan's chief secretary and was repeatedly suppressed.

    Therefore, Lu Bu killed Ding Yuan and defected to Dong Zhuo.

    Later, he was attracted by Wang Yun. On the one hand, it was because of Diao Chan, and on the other hand, it was probably because of Wang Yun's status as a noble family.

    After Liu Chuang restored his reputation, Lu Bu was extremely envious.

    Lu Lan ran to Gaomi, and Lu Bu also had the idea of ??getting closer to Liu Chuang.

    But because he had promised Yuan Shu before, it was hard for him to go back on his word.

    But now

    He glanced at Chen Gong, pretending to be reserved.

    "Gongtai, is this okay?"

    Just pretend!

    Chen Gong cursed secretly in his heart, but made a righteous look on his face.

    "This is Ling Dang'er's reputation. If Liu Chuang refuses, the prince will raise troops to attack, and he will be famous."

    "I beat you, Liu Chuang, because of a personal grudge between my children, not for a fight for territory."

    Lu Bu nodded repeatedly after hearing this, "What Gongtai said is absolutely true, but I am not willing to fight, which will cause the lives of the people to be ruined and the people to suffer.

    "Gongtai, why don't you go out for me and find out what Liu Chuang is talking about?"  By the way, he took Ling Ding'er back and said that Madam missed her very much.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 112 The Tiger¡¯s Invitation (2)

    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, Linzi was not called Linzi, but Linster.

    It was nearly March, and it was drizzling.

    A gust of breeze blows, and the peaches and apricots on the Zishui River are blown by the waves, creating another moving scene.

    Xun Chen was called out by Yuan Tan early in the morning and said they wanted to go on an outing together.  For an elegant person, outing in the rain has its own taste, but if it were someone else, Xun Chen might be happier.  But after being called out by Mr. Yuan, he had other thoughts in his heart.

    Holding a bamboo hat in his hand, he walked with Yuan Tan on the river embankment.

    Judingze can be seen in the distance. In the drizzle, it seems to be shrouded in a layer of clouds and mist, making it even more ethereal and illusory.

    "Mr. Youruo!"

    "The eldest son."

    Yuan Tan suddenly stopped and waved his hand to signal his followers to step back.

    "In total, you have been with me for nearly two years. How have I treated you?"

    "The eldest son treats me very well."

    Yuan Tan suddenly showed a strange smile on his face, "But Mr. Youruo, you are quite wary of me."

    When Xun Chen heard this, he couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat.

    He looked towards Yuan Tan, trying to get some clues from Yuan Tan's face.

    Yuan Tan said this sentence quite suddenly, making him not sure how to respond.  There was a sudden silence between the two of them, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    After a long time, Yuan Tan suddenly said: "How come you don't see Dan'er going out recently?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Xun Chen's heart trembled, and he didn't know how to answer.  In the past, Xun Dan was very lively, and she would often take her little girl to play in Linsu City, and even became a scene.  She spent a lot of money and got into a lot of trouble.  But Xun Chen is there.  Naturally, nothing will happen.  Yuan Tan suddenly asked Xun Dan.  Of course Xun Chen would not consider the love between his children.  Yuan Tan was twice as old as Xun Dan. Although having three wives and four concubines was not a big deal in this era, it would not be easy for you to make a girl from the Xun family your concubine.

    There must be a reason why Yuan Tan asked this.

    Xun Chen rolled his eyes and knew that Yuan Tan had probably gotten wind of it.

    "Dan'er, I went to Gaomi."

    "Are you looking at your husband?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Yuan Tan couldn't help laughing.  "Youruo, don't be nervous, I don't mean any harm.

    Actually, my father sent someone to tell me about Dan'er and Liu Mengyan.  How could such a thing be hidden?  My father asked me what I thought of Liu Mengyan.  The reason I came to see my husband today was actually to ask for advice. How should I answer my father?  "

    Xun Chen narrowed his eyes and understood what Yuan Tan meant.

    As the fight between Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan becomes more and more intense.  Yuan Tan is gradually losing ground.

    Yuan Shao loves his youngest son Yuan Shang, and Yuan Shang's mother also knows how to win over people.  A small circle with Yuan Shang as the main body gradually formed.

    And Yuan Tan, relying on his status as the eldest son of Yuan Shao, naturally has a group of people around him.

    However, compared to Yuan Shanglai, Yuan Tanzheng is gradually losing ground.  He is away from home all year round, after all, he is not as good as Yuan Shang who follows Yuan Shao all day long.  It is precisely because of this that Yuan Tan has always wanted to win over Xun Chen.  Because around Xun Chen, there was a force independent of the Hebei gentry, which was the Yingchuan gentry under Yuan Shao.  If Xun Chen can be assisted, Yuan Tan can gain the support of the entire Yingchuan noble clan.

    Yuan Tan was very moved by this point.

    It¡¯s just that Xun Chen has been unwilling to show his attitude, which gives Yuan Tan a headache.

    Even Xin Ping, who had already joined Yuan Tan, followed Xun Chen's lead, which made Yuan Tan more and more eager to get Xun Chen's help.

    Xun Chen smiled slightly and said, "I should report it truthfully."

    Yuan Tan nodded, "That's what I mean too After Liu Mengyan became Marquis of Zhongling, he endured many hardships before he established his foothold in Beihai.

    "Cao A concealed the fact that he gave him the title of Governor of Qi County. Do you think I really don't know what it means?"  Not to mention whether Liu Mengyan has the ability to come to Qi County.  Even if he really comes, I will not turn against him. I will not return to Le'an. Mr. said, right or wrong?  "

    "ThisYoung master must not slander someone for his own good."

    Yuan Tan shook his head repeatedly, "How can this be abolition of public service for personal reasons?

    I believe that as long as Mr. Youruo is here, Liu Mengyan and I will not only not turn against each other, but may even become friends.

    ??Cao Cao coerced the emperor to order the princes, and appointed Meng Yan as the prefect of Qi County in the name of Sikong. The fight turned out to be a fight between Meng Yan and me. He was reaping the benefits of the fishermen. How could I let him succeed?  By the way, I remember that Beihai Prime Minister Peng Qiu was the person appointed by Cao Cao to suppress Meng Yan, right?  "

    "Exactly!"

    Yuan Tan heard this and showed disdain.?? 

    "Who does Peng Qiu mean to be the prime minister of Beihai?

    Before this person, he only gained the position of Founder by flattering Kong Rong.  Now he has taken refuge with Cao Cao and became the Prime Minister of Beihai. I heard that many people are not convinced.  This person appoints villains and harms the countryside In my opinion, he is really not suitable for the government.  "

    Xun Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed to a slit.

    These days he keeps saying good things about Liu Chuang in front of Yuan Shao. Why?  I just hope Yuan Shao can speak.

    Some people may wonder, what¡¯s the point of Yuan Shao opening his mouth?

    In fact, since Yuan Shao took the post of general, he held the seal of general and had the power to appoint officials.

    Cao Cao had no choice but to give up his general to Yuan Shao.

    But at the same time, it is tantamount to dividing the power of officials appointed by the imperial court with Yuan Shao.

    This is also the reason why Cao Cao coerced the emperor to order the princes and occupy the name of righteousness, but he was extremely afraid of Yuan Shao.  In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the power of the general was beyond imagination.  Thinking about how He Jin could directly recruit princes to the capital, it can be seen that this general has the power to command the world.  Although Cao Cao has a reputation for righteousness, Yuan Shao can still disobey orders and dominate the four states.

    Xun Chen was waiting for Yuan Shao to spit.

    Yuan Tan¡¯s words are very clear: I can help Liu Chuang seek the position of Prime Minister of Beihai.

    As long as Liu Chuang can get Beihai Prime Minister, he will have enough power to compete with Peng Qiu.

    Xun Chen smiled slightly, "If Meng Yan can get a place to live, I can guarantee that he will be very grateful to the eldest son."

    Yuan Tan smiled.

    He smiled happily because he heard a different meaning from Xun Chen's words.

    As long as you can help Liu Chuang.  Don't say it's me.  Even Liu Chuang will surrender to you What is this concept?  Liu Chuang is the queen of Zhonglinghou.  The great uncle of the Han Dynasty has already established his title.  The most important thing is that behind Liu Chuang, there is a huge network of relationships hidden.

    How huge is this network of relationships?

    Yuan Tan is not sure, but from the fact that people like Zheng Xuan and Guan Ning supported Liu Chuang without any scruples, the power of this network should not be underestimated.

    and.  Liu Chuang is brave and powerful.

    Being able to defeat Lu Bu twice, no matter whether he defeated the weak with more, or used trickery, he defeated Lu Bu after all.

    Yuan Tan is very greedy for this force!

    If he can get Xun Chen's assistance, the support of the Yingchuan family, coupled with Liu Chuang's force and the network behind him, he can guarantee that he can save the defeat in a short time, and while fighting Yuan Shang,  Gain the upper hand.

    Yuan Tan got this sentence.  I suddenly felt much more comfortable.

    He said softly: "Sir, don't worry, I'm here. Meng Yan will not suffer any loss."

    "Then, on behalf of Meng Yan, I would like to thank the eldest son."

    A transaction was completed in this gentle breeze and drizzle.

    When Xun Chen returned home, he received a letter from Xun Kuang, explaining the situation in detail.

    Seeing Xun Dan being suppressed by Liu Chuang, Xun Chen felt both distressed and a little happy.  What makes me sad is that my daughter was so frightened that she had nightmares You fat boy, I have no objection if you want to teach Daner a lesson, how can you be so scary?  At the same time, he was happy.  Because in the letter, Xun Kuang spoke highly of Liu Chuang.

    Meng Yan was good at using people, able to accept advice, and was decisive in killing.

    These three points alone are enough to make Xun Chen feel relieved He has always been worried that Liu Chuang cannot learn anything because he lives among the people and is a simple martial artist.  But now it seems that Liu Chuang is not a pure martial artist, and even has some images of a master.

    He was so happy that he had two more glasses of water and wine during dinner.

    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Chen couldn't help but ask, "Husband, why are you so happy?"

    "Dan'er received a letter. It's nice to have her there."

    "ah?"

    "Yuan Yin said that Meng Yan is quite talented and can achieve great things. I am happy for my old friend."

    Mrs. Chen heard this, but showed some disdain.

    "How old is Yuan Yin, and what does he know?

    Whether he can accomplish great things is not something he can tell I'm not saying that Meng Yan is not good, but to be honest, with his little strength, what great things can he do?  If you want to have an army without soldiers, you can only defeat a handful of people.  The advisers around him are all unknown Is it going to be a big deal?  "

    Mrs. Chen shook her head, "I'm afraid it's difficult."

    Who would have known that after saying these words, Xun Chen remembered something.

    ¡°Madam, you are right, Meng Yan is indeed lacking a few available people.¡±

    He thought about itThinking about it, he suddenly said: "I remember years ago, you once said that your nephew was promoted to a talented person?"

    "Are you talking about a long article?"

    Xun Chen nodded, "What happened next?"

    Mrs. Chen sighed and said: "Although Chang Wen was promoted to a talented person, he originally wanted to remove the Zhe City Order, but he failed.

    When I wrote last time, my brother said that he was going to take him to Xuzhou Youruo, why are you asking about this?  I wouldn't agree.  "

    Mrs. Chen seemed to react and understood what Xun Chen meant.

    Who knows, Xun Chen said with a shy smile: "Madam, when Yuan Fang went to Xuzhou, who did he go to?

    Yuan Highway?  Now he has become a rebel and will die sooner or later. If he wasn't Yuan Gongdao, would he join Lu Bu?  I don¡¯t think Yuan Fang is willing to destroy his reputation.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    ¡°Going to Xuzhou, there is no way out.

    Neither Yuan Shu nor Lu Bu is a master of the Ming Dynasty.

    Yuan Fang was smart all his life, how could he be so confused for a while?  Besides, he and Zi Qi are also good friends. Why not go to Beihai to help the son of his old friend?  "

    "You really dare to think!"

    Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice suddenly rose and sounded extremely high-pitched.

    "No matter how unhappy my brother is, he once served as a servant It's a good thing that you let him go and work for Liu Chuang. Can he bear it?"

    "There's nothing you can't bear."

    Xun Chen's face sank, "Kang Chenggong can help Meng Yan, You'an and Genju, even strangers to Zi Qi, don't they draw their swords to help? Madam, don't forget, Zi Qi is from Yingchuan, Meng Yan  He is the only bloodline of the Liu family in Yingchuan. Think about how many Yingchuan scholars Ziqi helped when he was proud. Why did not even half of the Yingchuan people come forward to help him when he was the only one of his own blood?

    ¡°On the contrary, it was Zheng Kangcheng who took the lead to testify for Meng Yan. Is there no one in Yingchuan who believes in him?  "

    The more Xun Chen talked, the angrier he became.  His voice turned red.

    Mrs. Chen closed her mouth.  She was still reluctant.  But he didn't dare to be stubborn with Xun Chen anymore.

    At this time, Xun Chen could not tolerate anyone's refutation.

    "Then what do you think we should do?"

    Xun Chen thought for a moment, "Forget it, I'll write to Yuan Fang personally.

    I don¡¯t believe it. Is there anyone in this huge Yingchuan who believes in it?  If Chang Wen doesn¡¯t go, I will write to others. In short, I can¡¯t just watch Meng Yan fight alone in Beihai Kingdom.  Zheng Kangcheng can draw his sword to help.  But no one in Yingchuan is willing to come forward.  "

    Mrs. Chen complained secretly in her heart that she was too talkative just now.

    ¡°If I had known this situation earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words.

    Now, instead of belittling Liu Chuang, it actually aroused Xun Chen's anger.

    She felt remorseful and gritted her teeth at the same time. It took her a long time to say, "Husband, when do you plan to let Dan'er go home?"

    "Um?"

    "She belongs to a girl. She ran away for more than ten days. How can you, the father, ignore her?"

    "I don't care about anything Isn't Dan'er very happy in Gaomi?"

    "But she is a girl's family after all."

    "Yeah. That's true."

    Xun Chen twirled his beard and thought for a moment, "Let's do this. I'll write a letter and ask Meng Yan to send her back."

    What does it matter if a man and a woman come all the way down alone?

    However, Mrs. Chen suddenly became alert and looked at Xun Chen warily, "Husband, what do you meanare you going to barge into Qi County?"

    ¡°Yes, the last time I saw him, he was still a child.

    ??More than ten years have passed, and I really want to see what Pang Chuang looks like back then.  "

    After saying that, Xun Chen laughed.

    But Mrs. Chen was so angry that she wanted to hit herself in the mouth.

    If Liu Chuang were to die, wouldn't it mean that this marriage was irreversible?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    "Chen Gong, Gao Shun?"

    Liu Chuang looked at the information sent from Dongwu County and felt confused.

    "Why did Chen Gong come here before?"

    He never expected that Lu Bu would suddenly send Chen Gong to visit.

    "I can't help but think that Chen Gong is here, and there is Gao Shun Maybe in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Gao Shun is not a particularly outstanding character, and only shows loyalty.  But Liu Chuang knew that this Gao Shun was definitely the top military training talent in the Three Kingdoms era and should not be underestimated.

    "Heroes" records that Gao Shun was innocent, dignified, brave and wise.

    ?????????????????????????????????????Legacy.  Lu Bu also knew that this man was loyal but unwilling to use him.  Because Gao Shun often advised Lu Bu: Be wise and think carefully before acting.  Maybe it was because his advice was irritating, but Lu Bu always felt a little uncomfortable with Gao Shun Later, Hao Meng rebelled, and Lu Bu became even more alienated from Gao Shun.

    Gao Shun had more than 700 soldiers, named Thousand Men.

    Those whose armors and fighting tools are all refined and neat, and who can defeat every attack are called trapped camp.

    In the former Three Kingdoms era, there were several military training masters.

    Yuan Shao¡¯s commander-in-chief Qu Yi counts as one, Liu Bei¡¯s commander-in-chief Chen Dao counts as one, and Gao Shun also counts as one.

    In contrast, Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry had not yet taken shape at this time.

    And his Tiger and Leopard Cavalry Commander, to a certain extent, is even more incomparable to Qu Yi and Gao Shun.  Even Chen Dao, at this period, was far inferior to Qu Yi and Gao Shun.  It's a pity that Qu Yi is arrogant and unruly, and is jealous of Yuan Shao. He will probably be killed by Yuan Shao soon.

    After Qu Yi¡¯s death, Yuan Shao merged the Xian Deng Camp into the Euphorbia Guards and handed it over to Zhang He Gao Lan, one of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei, to command.

    The soldiers are still the same soldiers, but they are no longer comparable to those who first entered the camp.

    In the end, Zhang He Gao Lan was defeated by Cao Cao and later surrendered to Cao Cao

    In short, Liu Chuang is no stranger to Gao Shun.

    Many Three Kingdoms enthusiasts in later generations also admired Gao Shun and often lamented Gao Shun's unruly fate.

    If Gao Shun can survive, I am afraid that the trapped camp will become even stronger.

    So when Liu Chuang saw Gao Shun's name in the greeting card, he couldn't help but be very surprised.

    "Bell!"

    "what?"

    Liu Chuang took a stroll and came to the back house.

    But he saw Lu Lan holding a sword and teaching Xun Dan how to swordsmanship.

    After getting along for a while, the relationship between the two little girls has become extremely close.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sister and sister were calling each other, as if they were kissing each other Xundan was still a little afraid of Liu Chuang, and even still had nightmares.

    So Lu Lan taught Xun Dan: "You are still too weak and cannot use your fists or feet.

    How about this, I will teach you swordsmanship. If Fatty Liu dares to bully you, you will slash him with your sword to see if he still dares to bully you?  "

    After Mi Yan heard about it, he laughed so hard that he couldn't stand upright.

    She told Liu Chuang about this, which gave Liu Chuang an even bigger headache.

    This Lu Lan is really a little ancestor Ever since she came, she has made the family restless.  You scold her and she talks back. If you are more severe, tears will flow out and you will hold back the words that come to your lips.  Now with the addition of Xun Dan, it becomes even more unscrupulous.  What do you think it would be like if Xun Chen knew that her precious daughter was wielding a knife and a gun here?

    But don¡¯t say it yet!

    Since Xun Dan started learning swordsmanship from Lu Lan, he no longer has nightmares.

    As a result, Xun Dan became more and more interested in learning swordsmanship. He took Lu Lan with him to practice in the back house almost every day.

    In Liu Chuang¡¯s opinion, she was not very good at swordsmanship, but she destroyed the back garden into a mess.  There was nothing she could do about it, because her teacher was also a second-hand swordsman.  Even though Lu Lan is Lu Bu's daughter, her swordsmanship looks like dancing.

    Well, sword dance

    Lu Lan was enthusiastically teaching Xun Dan swordsmanship. When she heard Liu Chuang calling her, she ran over quickly.

    "Lingdang, I want to ask something do you recognize Gao Shun?"

    Lu Lan was startled, then nodded and said, "You mean Uncle Xiaogong?"

    "Exactly."

    "How could you not recognizeUncle Xiaogong treated me very well. This sword of mine was a gift from him after he found someone to make it for me."

    However, Lu Lan is also very smart.

    "Fat Liu, why are you asking this?"

    Fatty Liu, Fatty Liu, Fatty Liu I call this strong!

    Liu Chuang has a kind of doting from the bottom of his heart towards Lu Lan.

    He couldn¡¯t explain this feeling clearly. It seemed that since he hooked up with her that day, this feeling of doting has become stronger and stronger.

    Therefore, even if Lu Lan called him Fatty Liu, he was not really angry.  Moreover, Lu Lan also knew his own sense of propriety and would never call him "Fat Liu" when there were outsiders.  Liu Chuang was already grateful for this, so how could he dare to blame him again?

    "I just received a letter from Tobu."

    Liu Chuang looked at Lu Lan and said: "Marquis Lu Wen sent Chen Gong as an envoy to visit with Gao Shun They have passed through Dongwu and will arrive in Gaomi in the next two days."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 112 The Tiger¡¯s Invitation (2)

    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, Linzi was not called Linzi, but Linster.

    It was nearly March, and it was drizzling.

    A gust of breeze blows, and the peaches and apricots on the Zishui River are blown by the waves, creating another moving scene.

    Xun Chen was called out by Yuan Tan early in the morning and said they wanted to go on an outing together.  For an elegant person, outing in the rain has its own taste, but if it were someone else, Xun Chen might be happier.  But after being called out by Mr. Yuan, he had other thoughts in his heart.

    Holding a bamboo hat in his hand, he walked with Yuan Tan on the river embankment.

    Judingze can be seen in the distance. In the drizzle, it seems to be shrouded in a layer of clouds and mist, making it even more ethereal and illusory.

    "Mr. Youruo!"

    "The eldest son."

    Yuan Tan suddenly stopped and waved his hand to signal his followers to step back.

    "In total, you have been with me for nearly two years. How have I treated you?"

    "The eldest son treats me very well."

    Yuan Tan suddenly showed a strange smile on his face, "But Mr. Youruo, you are quite wary of me."

    When Xun Chen heard this, he couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat.

    He looked towards Yuan Tan, trying to get some clues from Yuan Tan's face.

    Yuan Tan said this sentence quite suddenly, making him not sure how to respond.  There was a sudden silence between the two of them, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    After a long time, Yuan Tan suddenly said: "How come you don't see Dan'er going out recently?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Xun Chen's heart trembled, and he didn't know how to answer.  In the past, Xun Dan was very lively, and she would often take her little girl to play in Linsu City, and even became a scene.  She spent a lot of money and caused a lot of trouble, but with Xun Chen around, everything would be fine.  Yuan Tan suddenly asked Xun Dan. Of course Xun Chen would not consider the love between his children.  Yuan Tan was twice as old as Xun Dan. Although having three wives and four concubines was not a big deal in this era, it would not be easy for you to make a girl from the Xun family your concubine.

    There must be a reason why Yuan Tan asked this.

    Xun Chen rolled his eyes and knew that Yuan Tan had probably gotten wind of it.

    "Dan'er, I went to Gaomi."

    "Are you looking at your husband?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Yuan Tan couldn't help laughing, "Youruo, don't be nervous, I don't mean any harm.

    Actually, my father sent someone to tell me about Dan'er and Liu Mengyan.  How could such a thing be hidden?  My father asked me what I thought of Liu Mengyan.  The reason I came to see my husband today was actually to ask for advice. How should I answer my father?  "

    Xun Chen narrowed his eyes and understood what Yuan Tan meant.

    As the battle between Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan becomes more and more intense, Yuan Tan is gradually losing ground.

    Yuan Shao loved his youngest son Yuan Shang, and Yuan Shang's mother also knew how to win over people, gradually forming a small circle with Yuan Shang as the main body.

    And Yuan Tan, relying on his status as the eldest son of Yuan Shao, naturally has a group of people around him.

    However, compared to Yuan Shanglai, Yuan Tanzheng is gradually losing ground.  He is away from home all year round, after all, he is not as good as Yuan Shang who follows Yuan Shao all day long.  It is precisely because of this that Yuan Tan has always wanted to win over Xun Chen.  Because around Xun Chen, there was a force independent of the Hebei gentry, which was the Yingchuan gentry under Yuan Shao.  If Xun Chen can be assisted, Yuan Tan can gain the support of the entire Yingchuan noble clan.

    Yuan Tan was very moved by this point.

    It¡¯s just that Xun Chen has been unwilling to show his attitude, which gives Yuan Tan a headache.

    Even Xin Ping, who had already joined Yuan Tan, followed Xun Chen's lead, which made Yuan Tan more and more eager to get Xun Chen's help.

    Xun Chen smiled slightly and said, "I should report it truthfully."

    Yuan Tan nodded, "That's what I mean too After Liu Mengyan became Marquis of Zhongling, he endured many hardships before he established his foothold in Beihai.

    "Cao A concealed the fact that he gave him the title of Governor of Qi County. Do you think I really don't know what it means?"  Not to mention whether Liu Mengyan has the ability to come to Qi County.  Even if he really comes, I will not turn against him. I will not return to Le'an. Mr. said, right or wrong?  "

    "ThisYoung master must not slander someone for his own good."

    Yuan Tan shook his head repeatedly, "How can this be abolition of public service for personal reasons?

    I believe that as long as Mr. Youruo is here, Liu Mengyan and I will not only not turn against each other, but may even become friends.

    ??Cao Cao coerced the emperor to order the princes, and appointed Meng Yan as the prefect of Qi County in the name of Sikong. The fight turned out to be a fight between Meng Yan and me. He was reaping the benefits of the fishermen. How could I let him succeed?  By the way, I remember that Beihai Prime Minister Peng Qiu was the person appointed by Cao Cao to suppress Meng Yan, right?  "

    "Exactly!"

    Yuan Tan heard this and showed disdain.?? 

    "Who does Peng Qiu mean to be the prime minister of Beihai?

    Before this person, he only gained the position of Founder by flattering Kong Rong.  Now he has taken refuge with Cao Cao and became the Prime Minister of Beihai. I heard that many people are not convinced.  This person appoints villains and harms the countryside In my opinion, he is really not suitable for the government.  "

    Xun Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed to a slit.

    These days he keeps saying good things about Liu Chuang in front of Yuan Shao. Why?  I just hope Yuan Shao can speak.

    Some people may wonder, what¡¯s the point of Yuan Shao opening his mouth?

    In fact, since Yuan Shao took the post of general, he held the seal of general and had the power to appoint officials.

    Cao Cao had no choice but to give up his general to Yuan Shao.

    But at the same time, it is tantamount to dividing the power of officials appointed by the imperial court with Yuan Shao.

    This is also the reason why Cao Cao coerced the emperor to order the princes and occupy the name of righteousness, but he was extremely afraid of Yuan Shao.  In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the power of the general was beyond imagination.  Thinking about how He Jin could directly recruit princes to the capital, it can be seen that this general has the power to command the world.  Although Cao Cao has a reputation for righteousness, Yuan Shao can still disobey orders and dominate the four states.

    Xun Chen was waiting for Yuan Shao to spit.

    Yuan Tan¡¯s words are very clear: I can help Liu Chuang seek the position of Prime Minister of Beihai.

    As long as Liu Chuang can get Beihai Prime Minister, he will have enough power to compete with Peng Qiu.

    Xun Chen smiled slightly, "If Meng Yan can get a place to live, I can guarantee that he will be very grateful to the eldest son."

    Yuan Tan smiled.

    He smiled happily because he heard a different meaning from Xun Chen's words.

    As long as you can help Liu Chuang, not to mention me, even Liu Chuang will surrender to you What is this concept?  Liu Chuang is the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty after the Marquis of Zhongling, and his status has been firmly established.  The most important thing is that behind Liu Chuang, there is a huge network of relationships hidden.

    How huge is this network of relationships?

    Yuan Tan is not sure, but from the fact that people like Zheng Xuan and Guan Ning supported Liu Chuang without any scruples, the power of this network should not be underestimated.

    ¡°Moreover, Liu Chuang is extremely brave and powerful.

    Being able to defeat Lu Bu twice, no matter whether he defeated the weak with more, or used trickery, he defeated Lu Bu after all.

    Yuan Tan is very greedy for this force!

    If he can get Xun Chen's assistance, the support of the Yingchuan family, coupled with Liu Chuang's force and the network behind him, he can guarantee that he can save the defeat in a short time, and while fighting Yuan Shang,  Gain the upper hand.

    Yuan Tan felt much more comfortable after hearing this.

    He said softly: "Sir, don't worry, as long as I am here, Meng Yan will not suffer any loss."

    "Then, on behalf of Meng Yan, I would like to thank the eldest son."

    A transaction was completed in this gentle breeze and drizzle.

    When Xun Chen returned home, he received a letter from Xun Kuang, explaining the situation in detail.

    Seeing Xun Dan being suppressed by Liu Chuang, Xun Chen felt both distressed and a little happy.  What makes me sad is that my daughter was so frightened that she had nightmares You fat boy, I have no objection if you want to teach Daner a lesson, how can you be so scary?  At the same time, he was happy.  Because in the letter, Xun Kuang spoke highly of Liu Chuang.

    Meng Yan was good at using people, able to accept advice, and was decisive in killing.

    This alone is enough to put Xun Chen at ease He has always been worried that Liu Chuang cannot learn anything because he lives among the people and is a simple martial artist.  But now it seems that Liu Chuang is not a pure martial artist, and even has some images of a master.

    He was so happy that he had two more glasses of water and wine during dinner.

    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Chen couldn't help but ask, "Husband, why are you so happy?"

    "Dan'er received a letter. It's nice to have her there."

    "ah?"

    "Yuan Yin said that Meng Yan is quite talented and can achieve great things. I am happy for my old friend."

    Mrs. Chen heard this, but showed some disdain.

    "How old is Yuan Yin, and what does he know?

    Whether he can accomplish great things is not something he can tell I'm not saying that Meng Yan is not good, but to be honest, with his little strength, what great things can he do?  If you want to have an army without soldiers, you can only defeat a handful of people.  The advisers around him are all unknown Is it going to be a big deal?  "

    Mrs. Chen shook her head, "I'm afraid it's difficult."

    Who would have known that after saying these words, Xun Chen remembered something.

    ¡°Madam, you are right, Meng Yan is indeed lacking a few available people.¡±

    He thought about it, suddenly said: "I remember years ago, you once said that your nephew was promoted to a talented person?"

    "Are you talking about a long article?"

    Xun Chen nodded, "What happened next?"

    Mrs. Chen sighed and said: "Although Chang Wen was promoted to a talented person, he originally wanted to remove the Zhe City Order, but he failed.

    When I wrote last time, my brother said that he was going to take him to Xuzhou Youruo, why are you asking about this?  I wouldn't agree.  "

    Mrs. Chen seemed to react and understood what Xun Chen meant.

    Who knows, Xun Chen said with a shy smile: "Madam, when Yuan Fang went to Xuzhou, who did he go to?

    Yuan Highway?  Now he has become a rebel and will die sooner or later. If he wasn't Yuan Gongdao, would he join Lu Bu?  I don¡¯t think Yuan Fang is willing to destroy his reputation.  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    ¡°Going to Xuzhou, there is no way out.

    Neither Yuan Shu nor Lu Bu is a master of the Ming Dynasty.

    Yuan Fang was smart all his life, how could he be so confused for a while?  Besides, he and Zi Qi are also good friends. Why not go to Beihai to help the son of his old friend?  "

    "You really dare to think!"

    Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice suddenly rose and sounded extremely high-pitched.

    "No matter how unhappy my brother is, he once served as a servant It's a good thing that you let him go and work for Liu Chuang. Can he bear it?"

    "There's nothing you can't bear."

    Xun Chen's face sank, "Kang Chenggong can help Meng Yan, You'an and Genju, even strangers to Zi Qi, don't they draw their swords to help? Madam, don't forget, Zi Qi is from Yingchuan, Meng Yan  He is the only bloodline of the Liu family in Yingchuan. Think about how many Yingchuan scholars Ziqi helped when he was proud. Why did not even half of the Yingchuan people come forward to help him when he was the only one of his own blood?

    ¡°On the contrary, it was Zheng Kangcheng who took the lead to testify for Meng Yan. Is there no one in Yingchuan who believes in him?  "

    The more Xun Chen talked, the angrier he became, and his voice became red.

    Mrs. Chen closed her mouth. She was still reluctant in her heart, but she did not dare to be stubborn with Xun Chen anymore.

    At this time, Xun Chen could not tolerate anyone's refutation.

    "Then what do you think we should do?"

    Xun Chen thought for a moment, "Forget it, I'll write to Yuan Fang personally.

    I don¡¯t believe it. Is there anyone in this huge Yingchuan who believes in it?  If Chang Wen doesn¡¯t go, I will write to others. In short, I can¡¯t just watch Meng Yan fight alone in Beihai Kingdom.  Zheng Kangcheng can draw his sword to help, but no one in Yingchuan is willing to come forward.  "

    Mrs. Chen complained secretly in her heart that she was too talkative just now.

    ¡°If I had known this situation earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words.

    Now, instead of belittling Liu Chuang, it actually aroused Xun Chen's anger.

    She felt remorseful and gritted her teeth at the same time. It took her a long time to say, "Husband, when do you plan to let Dan'er go home?"

    "Um?"

    "She ran away from a girl's house for more than ten days. How could you, the father, ignore her?"

    "I don't care about anything Isn't Dan'er very happy in Gaomi?"

    "But she is a girl's family after all."

    "Well, that's true."

    Xun Chen twirled his beard and thought for a moment, "Let's do this. I'll write a letter and ask Meng Yan to send her back."

    What does it matter if a man and a woman come all the way down alone?

    However, Mrs. Chen suddenly became alert and looked at Xun Chen warily, "Husband, what do you meanare you going to barge into Qi County?"

    ¡°Yes, the last time I saw him, he was still a child.

    ??More than ten years have passed, and I really want to see what Pang Chuang looks like back then.  "

    After saying that, Xun Chen laughed.

    But Mrs. Chen was so angry that she wanted to hit herself in the mouth.

    If Liu Chuang were to die, wouldn't it mean that this marriage was irreversible?

    "Chen Gong, Gao Shun?"

    Liu Chuang looked at the information sent from Dongwu County and felt confused.

    "Why did Chen Gong come here before?"

    He never expected that Lu Bu would suddenly send Chen Gong to visit.

    "I can't help but think that Chen Gong is here, and there is Gao Shun Maybe in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Gao Shun is not a particularly outstanding character, and only shows loyalty.  But Liu Chuang knew that this Gao Shun was definitely the top military training talent in the Three Kingdoms era and should not be underestimated.

    "Heroes" records that Gao Shun was innocent, dignified, brave and wise.

    Don¡¯t drink alcohol, don¡¯t accept gifts.  Lu Bu also knew that this man was loyal but unwilling to use him.  Because Gao Shun often advised Lu Bu:Those who are wise, think carefully before acting.  Maybe it was because his advice was irritating, but Lu Bu always felt a little uncomfortable with Gao Shun Later, Hao Meng rebelled, and Lu Bu became even more alienated from Gao Shun.

    Gao Shun had more than 700 soldiers, named Thousand Men.

    Those whose armors and fighting tools are all refined and neat, and who can defeat every attack are called trapped camp.

    In the former Three Kingdoms era, there were several military training masters.

    Yuan Shao¡¯s commander-in-chief Qu Yi counts as one, Liu Bei¡¯s commander-in-chief Chen Dao counts as one, and Gao Shun also counts as one.

    In contrast, Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry had not yet taken shape at this time.

    And his Tiger and Leopard Cavalry Commander, to a certain extent, is even more incomparable to Qu Yi and Gao Shun.  Even Chen Dao, at this period, was far inferior to Qu Yi and Gao Shun.  It's a pity that Qu Yi is arrogant and unruly, and is jealous of Yuan Shao. He will probably be killed by Yuan Shao soon.

    After Qu Yi¡¯s death, Yuan Shao merged the Xian Deng Camp into the Euphorbia Guards and handed it over to Zhang He Gao Lan, one of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei, to command.

    The soldiers are still the same soldiers, but they are no longer comparable to those who first entered the camp.

    In the end, Zhang He Gao Lan was defeated by Cao Cao and later surrendered to Cao Cao

    In short, Liu Chuang is no stranger to Gao Shun.

    Many Three Kingdoms enthusiasts in later generations also admired Gao Shun and often lamented Gao Shun's unruly fate.

    If Gao Shun can survive, I am afraid that the trapped camp will become even stronger.

    So when Liu Chuang saw Gao Shun's name in the greeting card, he couldn't help but be very surprised.

    "Bell!"

    "what?"

    Liu Chuang took a stroll and came to the back house.

    But he saw Lu Lan holding a sword and teaching Xun Dan how to swordsmanship.

    After getting along for a while, the relationship between the two little girls has become extremely close.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sister and sister were calling each other, as if they were kissing each other Xundan was still a little afraid of Liu Chuang, and even still had nightmares.

    So Lu Lan taught Xun Dan: "You are still too weak and cannot use your fists or feet.

    How about this, I will teach you swordsmanship. If Fatty Liu dares to bully you, you will slash him with your sword to see if he still dares to bully you?  "

    After Mi Yan heard about it, he laughed so hard that he couldn't stand upright.

    She told Liu Chuang about this, which gave Liu Chuang an even bigger headache.

    This Lu Lan is really a little ancestor Ever since she came, she has made the family restless.  You scold her and she talks back. If you are more severe, tears will flow out and you will hold back the words that come to your lips.  Now with the addition of Xun Dan, it becomes even more unscrupulous.  What do you think it would be like if Xun Chen knew that her precious daughter was wielding a knife and a gun here?

    But don¡¯t say it yet!

    Since Xun Dan started learning swordsmanship from Lu Lan, he no longer has nightmares.

    As a result, Xun Dan became more and more interested in learning swordsmanship. He took Lu Lan with him to practice in the back house almost every day.

    In Liu Chuang¡¯s opinion, she was not very good at swordsmanship, but she destroyed the back garden into a mess.  There was nothing she could do about it, because her teacher was also a second-hand swordsman.  Even though Lu Lan is Lu Bu's daughter, her swordsmanship looks like dancing.

    Well, sword dance

    Lu Lan was enthusiastically teaching Xun Dan swordsmanship. When she heard Liu Chuang calling her, she ran over quickly.

    "Lingdang, I want to ask something do you recognize Gao Shun?"

    Lu Lan was startled, then nodded and said, "You mean Uncle Xiaogong?"

    "Exactly."

    "How could you not recognizeUncle Xiaogong treated me very well. This sword of mine was a gift from him after he found someone to make it for me."

    However, Lu Lan is also very smart.

    "Fat Liu, why are you asking this?"

    Fatty Liu, Fatty Liu, Fatty Liu I call this strong!

    Liu Chuang has a kind of doting from the bottom of his heart towards Lu Lan.

    He couldn¡¯t explain this feeling clearly. It seemed that since he hooked up with her that day, this feeling of doting has become stronger and stronger.

    Therefore, even if Lu Lan called him Fatty Liu, he was not really angry.  Moreover, Lu Lan also knew his own sense of propriety and would never call him "Fat Liu" when there were outsiders.  Liu Chuang was already grateful for this, so how could he dare to blame him again?

    "I just received a letter from Tobu."

    Liu Chuang looked at Lu Lan and said: "Marquis Lu Wen sent Chen Gong as an envoy to visit with Gao Shun They have passed through Dongwu and will arrive in Gaomi in the next two days." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels are better  Update faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 112 The Tiger¡¯s Invitation (3)

    "I won't go back!"

    Before Liu Chuang finished speaking, Lu Lan screamed, echoing in the garden.

    Like a frightened little rabbit, she turned around and ran away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    He was frightened by Lu Lan's scream. By the time Liu Chuang reacted, Lu Lan had already ran out of the garden.

    "Fat Liu, why are you bullying Lingdang?"

    Before Liu Chuang could pursue him, Xun Dan, holding the sword, blocked Liu Chuang's path and shouted loudly.  Not only Xun Dan ran out, but Mi Nian and Mrs. Gan also stepped forward, "Sir, Ling Dang is ignorant. Even if she did something wrong, why do you need to scare her like this?"

    How did I scare her?

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect that Lu Lan would be recognized by everyone in just a short time.

    This is completely different from the situation when she first came to Gaomi and was ostracized by Mi Nang and others.

    ¡°¼d¼d, please don¡¯t misunderstand me.

    I just told her that her father sent Chen Gong and Gao Shun here How did I know she would be like this?  Forget it, you guys go on, I'll go check on this girl to prevent her from having random thoughts.  It was normal for her father to send someone here.  I'm still surprised that this girl has been here in Gaomi for so long, but the people in Xuzhou don't even care about her?  It was estimated that there was some misunderstanding between her and Marquis Lu Wen.  "

    Hearing Liu Chuang¡¯s explanation, the girls let Liu Chuang go.

    Liu Chuang went straight to Lu Lan's residence and saw that her door was closed.

    "Bell, open the door!"

    "No, I don't want to go back, I don't want to marry that Yuan Shu's son."

    Liu Chuang said: "Bell, please open the door.

    I promise, if you don¡¯t want to.  It's your father who's here.  He can't force youif he really forces you.  When the time comes, I will fight him again.  "

    The door was suddenly opened!

    Lu Lan stuck her head out, "Really?"

    "A gentleman's words are as fast as his horse's whip. Since I said I would help you, I won't break my promise."

    A happy smile suddenly appeared on Lu Lan's face.

    "Fat Liu, I knew it. You would help me If that's the case, why did you scare me just now?"

    "When did I scare you?"

    "You just said that Mr. Chen and Uncle Gao Shun came over, didn't they come to pick me up?"

    Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and said: "Lingdang, I only said that Chen Gongtai and Gao Shun are here, but I don't know what they are here for.

    I just wanted to ask you about the situation of these two people.  "

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I didn¡¯t tell you earlier!¡±

    You have to give me a chance to say it

    Liu Chuang smiled bitterly in his heart and sat down on the porch.

    Lu Lan also came out.  She sat down next to him obediently and said, "Okay. Just ask."

    "ah?"

    "Didn't you just say that you wanted to ask me about something?"

    Lu Lan looked like a little adult, which made Liu Chuang unable to help but laugh.

    He thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Chen Gongtai, how is he?"

    "Mr. Chen?" Lu Lan's eyebrows twisted together, as if she was considering her words.  But in fact, Lu Lan didn't know much about the generals under Lu Bu, especially the men recruited after Lu Bu crossed the river.  She thought for a long time before answering: "I'm not very familiar with Mr. Chen, but I feel that except for my father, everyone doesn't trust him very much."

    The "everyone" Lu Lan mentioned refers to Lu Bu's old subordinates.

    For example, Zhang Liao, Cheng Lian, Cao Xing

    Lu Land said: "Mr. Chen is very old-fashioned and likes to yell.

    And he is very stubborn. Once he has determined his idea, he will get angry if anyone objects. Sometimes he will not eat, which is very irritable.  "

    According to historical records, Chen Gong was upright and strong.

    Hearing what Lu Lan said, Liu Chuang had a general understanding of Chen Gong.

    Chen Gong may not have great influence under Lu Bu as mentioned in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

    In fact, he is a staff member.

    Maybe even Lu Bu didn't pay special attention to him. Otherwise, in the several confrontations between Lu Bu and Cao Cao, Chen Gong had some suggestions, but Lu Bu didn't adopt them.  In contrast, Liu Chuang felt that Lu Bu valued Chen Gui and his son more than Chen Gong.

    "What about Gao Shun?"

    "You said Uncle Xiaogong" A bright smile appeared on Lu Lan's face. It was obvious that her impression of Gao Shun was far better than that of Chen Gong.  She smiled and said: "Uncle Xiaogong is not good at words. If pressed, he will even?Can stutter.  But he is very nice and often plays with me.  But his father didn't like him and said he couldn't speak.  Several times, I saw my father getting angry when he came back from meeting Uncle Xiaogong.

    "However, I like Uncle Xiaogong.

    "Compared with Wei Xu, Song Xian and others, although Uncle Xiaogong is not as good at pleasing people as they are, I know that he is very loyal to his father.

    This is what my mother said!  "

    Sometimes, children¡¯s intuition is extremely keen.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It was the three of Wei, Xu, and Song Xianhou who betrayed Lu Bu, which led to the theory of the White Gate Tower.

    "Fat Liu, why do you ask this?"

    "Thishehe, seeing as you are so smart, I won't hide it from you.

    I want to keep Gao Shundon't glare at me, I'm not poaching your father.  I just want to borrow him for a while to help me train an elite army.  You also know that I have no one who is good at training soldiers.  I heard people say that Gao Xiaogong's military training was unrivaled in the world, and no one could surpass him except Qu Yi.  So I want to borrow him for a while and let him help me train an elite army.  "

    Lu Lan showed a look of surprise.

    "If this is the case, I'm afraid I have to talk to dad."

    "Then will your father agree?"

    Lu Lan tilted his head, thought for a while and then said: "I can't say.

    Dad doesn¡¯t like Uncle Xiaogong, but I know that Dad actually relies on Uncle Xiaogong very much.

    "If you want to use Uncle Xiaogong to train troops, I'm afraid it will be difficult.  Unless my mother comes forward, maybe I can get my father to agree As for the others, my father also values ??Uncle Wen Yuan very much.  But in the past two years, I always felt that Uncle Wen Yuan and my father were not as close as they were in the early years.  "

    Is there any estrangement between Zhang Liao and Lu Bu?

    This is not impossible

    ??History, Baimenlou Gao Shun and Chen Gong would rather die than surrender.  Only Zhang Liao surrendered to Cao Cao.

    to this end.  Some descendants even said that Zhang Liao was unfaithful but listen to Lu Lan's version.  I'm afraid there has long been a conflict between Zhang Liao and Lu Bu.

    After chatting with Lu Lan for a while, Lu Lan became impatient.

    You let her pretend to talk, and it will work for a while, but how can she bear it for a long time?

    ¡°And she wasn¡¯t interested at all in what Liu Chuang was talking to her about.  Therefore, I was a little annoyed to see Lu Lan.  Liu Chuang didn't ask any more.

    Lu Lan ran out of the courtyard in a flash. Xun Dan was waiting impatiently at the door.

    The two little girls are now as good as one person. When they meet, they chatter non-stop, hold hands and run away to play elsewhere.

    Liu Chuang stood up slowly and stood on the porch, frowning.

    What is Lu Bu¡¯s intention in sending Chen Gong here?

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++

    Two days later, Chen Gong and Gao Shun arrived in Gaomi.

    This time when he came to Gaomi, in addition to Chen Gong, Gao Shun also led three hundred troops to accompany him.

    Liu Chuang stood outside the city.  Looking at the approaching soldiers and horses, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Gong Liu. Are these soldiers and horses majestic?"

    The fallen camp has bright helmets and neat queues.

    During the march, there was total silence, but in the dullness, there was a strong murderous aura.

    This is a battle-hardened elite soldier!

    After Shi Huan saw it, he couldn't help but replied: "It takes three thousand soldiers and horses from me to defeat it."

    Ten to one?

    Speaking of which, Shi Huan can be considered a general, otherwise it would not have been possible to train a ragtag group of 3,000 people into an elite force in a short period of time last year.  But compared with the troops in front of them, Shi Huan's elite troops may still fall far short of the requirements.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s idea of ??recruiting Gao Shun became more and more intense.

    Liu Bei has Chen Dao, and Cao Cao has Cao Chun.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed that he didn¡¯t have such a genius in military training.

    In the future, Shu Han will have white-eared elite soldiers and Wudang flying troops; in the future, Cao Cao will have tiger and leopard cavalry If Liu Chuang does not train an elite army like the trapped camp, how can he compete with these people?  ?  Qu Yi's first camp?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t even think about it!

    Not to mention that Qu Yi is not far from death, even if he doesn't die, can Liu Chuang suppress him?

    Even Yuan Shao couldn't suppress Qu Yi, and finally had to kill him.  Although Liu Chuang believes that he will not lose to Yuan Shao in the future, for now, he knows very well that he does not have the qualifications to be compared with Yuan Shao.

    Who is Yuan Shao?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    And what about Liu Chuang?

    In addition to the title of uncle of the Han Dynasty, being able to show off his skills?, I am afraid that he is the son of Liu Tao.

    As for the Marquis of Guanting and the Colonel of Dongyiwho can they intimidate?  Not to mention, there is also the unworthy prefect of Qi County.

    This gap is really huge!

    "Sir, Chen Gong is here."

    Just when Liu Chuang was wandering around, Huang Shao suddenly spoke.

    Liu Chuang quickly came to his senses and looked forward.  I saw a light car approaching slowly. Standing in the car was a middle-aged man, about 175 centimeters tall and slightly thin.  Next to the light carriage, a strong man sat astride a war horse.  He was in his thirties, and he was probably still around 7 feet 5 inches when he jumped off the horse. He had dark skin and a broad frame. At first glance, he seemed to be a farmer.  But there was an aura of calmness about him Although he was not a majestic body, he was as calm as a mountain.

    Gao Shun!

    Liu Chuang has never met Gao Shun, but he can recognize him at a glance.

    He stepped forward quickly, and Chen Gong got out of the car twenty steps away, and walked towards Liu Chuang with Gao Shun in tandem.

    "But Mr. Gongtai?"

    "If you are interested, Marquis Guanting will go out of the city to greet you. Chen Gong is too ashamed to do so."

    Liu Chuang and Chen Gong faced each other and bowed their hands.

    Chen Gong was also sizing up Liu Chuang, and was very curious about this figure who rose to prominence in the East China Sea in just one grade.

    The last time Lu Bu and Liu Chuang fought, Chen Gong was not with Lu Bu because he went to Huaipu.

    However, if Chen Gong was here, Liu Chuang would probably not be Lu Bu's opponent

    In "Three Kingdoms? Wei Shu 10", Xun You made an evaluation of Chen Gong: Husband Chen Gong is wise and late.

    In other words, Chen Gong is not the kind of person who makes plans every ten steps. Although he has strategies, he often fails to keep up with changes.  it means.  This person is not flexible.  Unable to improvise.  But this is an evaluation of Chen Gong from Xun You's perspective.  If you look at it from the perspective of an ordinary person.  Chen Gong was undoubtedly the top counselor in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.

    Therefore, Liu Chuang did not dare to show any slightness to Chen Gong and showed great respect.

    After greeting Chen Gong, he looked at the man behind Chen Gong.

    The man met his gaze, with a smile on his dull face, "Gao Shun, I have met Marquis Guanting."

    he.  It is indeed Gao Shun

    Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, but it disappeared immediately.

    He, Chen Gong and Gao Shun introduced the people behind him. Liu Chuang found that except for Shi Huan, not even Xu Chu made Gao Shun the slightest bit interested.

    After everyone exchanged greetings, they arrived at Gaomi County.

    Liu Chuang has ordered people to turn Mi Shui Pavilion into a post station as a place to accommodate guests.

    After the return of Wei Yue, the Mi Shui Pavilion fell idle The repairs had just been completed.  Chen Gong and Gao Shun came, just in time to use it.

    "I don't know about my bell. How is it now?"

    After Chen Gong sat down, he asked Lu Lan.

    Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and said, "Ling Dang originally promised that she would come to greet us today, but as soon as it dawned, she ran out with her people, saying that she was hunting, so she was not in the city."

    "Bells are loved by kings and princes. If something goes wrong, they will not give up."

    Gao Shun suddenly spoke, which immediately made the generals around Liu Chuang furious.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a black guy, how dare you be so rude!¡±

    Xu Chu shouted angrily and stood up.

    Chen Gong complained in his heart, and was about to stand up to explain, but Liu Chuang laughed and said: "Zhongkang, don't worry I believe General Gao's words were not malicious. He just wanted to express his concern for the bell? Haha, don't worry, General Gao.  , Lingdang will be back soon. Before she left, she said that General Gao likes to eat dolphins, so she wants to come back from hunting and drink for General Gao. "

    If he had not asked Lu Lan before and knew that Gao Shun could not speak, his words would have been regarded as a threat by Liu Chuang.

    Chen Gong turned around helplessly and glanced at Gao Shun.

    Gao Shun's face turned red and he quickly lowered his head, not daring to speak any more.

    This guy is a good soldier in training, he is brave in battle, and he is even more loyal.

    "But he really can't speak. It's obviously a good word, but why does it change the taste when it comes out of his mouth?  Chen Gong breathed a sigh of relief. He was also afraid that Gao Shun's words just now would make Liu Chuang angry.  But now it seems that Liu Chuang is not bad at heart.

    Gao Shun was notoriously unable to speak under Lu Bu's tent.

    Any good words that come into his mouth will change their taste.  It is obviously a good intention, but often it will cause misunderstanding after being said.

      Apart from Zhang Liao, Cao Xing and Cheng Lian, I am afraid that only Chen Gong would not care.

    Lu Bu was very angry with Gao Shun, but he knew that he was good at training troops and was also loyal and upright, so it was hard to blame him.

    But for such a person, do you want Lu Bu to take advantage of him?  That is obviously impossible

    Seeing that Gao Shun had stopped speaking, Liu Chuang asked, "Mr. Chen, may I ask if you have any advice for me coming to Gaomi this time?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to give you any advice, I¡¯m just following the order of the Lord to take Ling Ding¡¯er back.

    After he finished speaking, he quickly explained: "Master, please don't misunderstand me. You know that I am a man of integrity and you have no intention of doubting me. It's just that after Ling Dang'er left for half a month, my wife was quite worried about her, so she ordered me to come and pick her up."  . After all, this is not a long-term thing.¡±

    Hey, this old guy has something in his words!

    Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, then pondered for a moment and then said: "There is something I don't know whether to say or not."

    "Please give me your instructions, Master."

    "The sage said: People cannot stand without faith. I wonder what Mr. Chen thinks?"

    "This is the foundation of human beings."

    Chen Gong himself is a very trustworthy person, and he values ??Xinnuo very much.

    Liu Chuang's words immediately made him feel good, but at the same time he had a trace of doubt as to what Liu Chuang meant by that.

    In the third year of Chuping, Liu Dai, the governor of Yanzhou, died, and Chen Gong welcomed Cao Cao into Yanzhou.

    At that time, in order to win relations with Cao Cao, he returned to his hometown to persuade the villagers: Today the country is divided and the state has no owner.  Caodong County is a talented person who can bring life to the world. If he welcomes Muzhou, he will surely bring peace to the people.

    He assured the Yanzhou scholars that Cao Cao would take care of their interests.

    But who would have thought that not long after, Cao Cao killed Bian Rang, causing Chen Gong to lose his trust in front of the villagers, so he betrayed Cao Cao.

    Liu Chuang touched his nose and showed an embarrassed smile, looking very honest.

    He said in a deep voice: "To be honest with Mr. Chen, when Lingdang came to my place, she said she did not want to marry Yuan Shu's son.

    I also know that I am not qualified to participate in this matter.  But seeing Lingdang cry so sadly, I felt soft-hearted and promised her that if the prince forced her to marry Yuan Shu's son, I would definitely help her.  If Mr. Chen is marrying Lingdang this time, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to agree.  "

    Gao Shun frowned when he heard this.

    Chen Gong was happy, but he didn't show it on his face.

    ¡°Young master is a man of promise, and a promise worth a thousand pieces of gold, the palace deeply admires.

    "HoweverLingdang is the daughter of a monarch, and we cannot decide on her marriage."  Aren't you afraid that if you anger the prince, your life will be ruined?  "

    "What's there to be afraid of if you fight to the death?"

    Liu Chuang said it very easily, but his words revealed a strong fighting spirit.

    Gao Shun's eyes lit up, but then dimmed again I think back then, Lu Bu was the same, fearless of heaven and earth.  But as he occupied Xuzhou, this fighting spirit gradually declined.  This was one of the reasons why Zhang Liao was dissatisfied with him. He felt that Lu Bu no longer had the fighting spirit of the past.

    Chen Gong waved his hands repeatedly and said with a smile: "Young master, there is no need to misunderstand. I believe that the prince does not want to start a war.

    As for the marriage with Yuan Shu Although Yuan Gongdao is a descendant of the public family, he has rebelled and established himself as the emperor, and he is the ruler of the world.  When my king eradicated Dong Zhuo, he was loyal to the emperor and harbored the Han Dynasty, how could he marry that traitor?  So please rest assured, sir.  "

    "In this case, I won't refuse the bell even if I want to come."

    Girl, you don¡¯t have to worry now I have fulfilled my promise!

    "There is one more thing. In addition to picking up the bell, I am also entrusted by the Lord to invite the young master to go to Xiapi."

    "Please ask me to go to Xiapi?"

    Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, "What is the purpose of the Lord inviting me to go to Xiapi?"

    "Today, Yuan's thieves are plotting rebellion, and Cao Cao has been ordered by the Emperor to send troops to attack them.

    ??My prince intends to invite the young master to join the army and contribute to the court But I don¡¯t know if the young master is willing to go and help my prince?  "

    Liu Chuang was stunned!

    Before that, he had speculated on many possibilities.

    But I never thought that Lu Bu came to him to ask him to send troops to attack Yuan Shu?

    For a moment, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how to answer

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 113: Righteous War

    One prince invites another prince Oh, maybe Liu Chuang is not a prince, at most he is a small prince. Leaving his territory is not a simple matter.  There are many issues involved, so Liu Chuang couldn't answer immediately.

    It¡¯s night, Mi Shui Pavilion.

    Chen Gong asked someone to boil a basin of water and soak his feet comfortably.

    He and Gao Shun were sitting in the study. Someone brought honey water for the two of them to drink, and then they left the room.

    "Xiao Gong, how about Liu Chuang?"

    Gao Shun put down the water bowl, pondered for a moment and then said: "This person is very popular, not an ordinary person."

    "oh?"

    "And he's very ambitious."

    "How can we see it?"

    "Today during our first meeting outside the city, he looked at me wrongly."

    Poof!

    Chen Gong squirted out a mouthful of honey water and looked at Gao Shun in shock, "What's wrong with the way he looks at you?"

    "Gongtai, please don't misunderstandI mean, he seems to be very interested in my trap.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out that he is a mighty warrior, but today during the banquet, he repeatedly tried and seemed to want me to help him train a strong soldier.  If you are not an ambitious person, why are you so anxious about this?  I feel that Mr. Liu should not be underestimated.  If you can't do it, you should form an alliance with it.  If the lord had this person to help him, he would not be able to achieve anything in his career.  "

    "What Xiaogong said is exactly what I thought."

    Chen Gong stood up with bare feet and walked around the house twice.

    "Well, tomorrow you might as well test Ling Dang'er's tone and see what his attitude is towards the king.

    If you can win over, try to win over.  Don¡¯t say anything else.  Only his identity.  This can alleviate the current difficulties faced by the monarch.  "

    Lu Bu took control of Xuzhou.  But in fact, the control over Xuzhou is not very good.

    Although he tried his best to win over the powerful local gentry, neither the Chen family in Guangling nor the Xu family in Haixi were always lukewarm towards him.

    Chen Gui would occasionally jump out to help Lu Bu, but more often, he had other agendas.

    Chen Gong knew very well that Lu Bu needed an ally.

    Especially after he turned against Yuan Shu this time, he was in the Jianghuai area.  He was completely isolated.  If you can become an ally with Liu Chuang, you might be able to get some benefits.  Although Liu Chuang is not as good as Yuan Shu, he is recognized by the emperor as the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty and after the Marquis of Zhongling.  Even though he currently has no more than 10,000 soldiers and no more than ten generals, if he uses them properly, it will be of great benefit to Lu Bu.

    Regardless of whether Chen Gong sincerely assists Lu Bu, one thing is certain, he sincerely wants to defeat Cao Cao.

    In his opinion, as long as he is an enemy of Cao Cao.  You can become his ally.

    Previously, Cao Cao ostensibly gave Liu Chuang a large reward, but in fact it was an act of flattery.  How could it be hidden from Chen Gong's eyes?

    It is precisely for this reason that prompted Chen Gong's high-density trip.

    Along the way, he saw Liu Chuang's large-scale farming, and his ambition was clearly revealed.

    "If, if Ling Dang'er can marry Liu Chuang, Lu Bu's status will definitely be improved based on Liu Chuang's life experience.

    But, can Liu Chuang agree with Lu Bu?

    It is one thing for him to have good intentions towards Lu Bu, but it is another thing for him to marry Lu Bu.

    There is no way, who made Lu Bu's reputation so bad that no matter who mentions Lu Bu, on the one hand, he is afraid, on the other hand, he sneers.

    Thinking of this, Chen Gong couldn't help but sigh softly

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++

    Chen Gong and Gao Shun were talking about Liu Chuang. Similarly, Liu Chuang also convened his troops to discuss matters in the hall.

    Lu Bu¡¯s invitation was so sudden that Liu Chuang was not prepared at all.

    What does he mean by inviting Liu Chuang to Xiapi?

    Is it really like what Lu Bu said, that he wants him to attack Yuan Shu together?  But the problem is, if Liu Chuang is allowed to attack Yuan Shu, not to mention that he will lead his troops across Xuzhou, how will the food, wages and supplies be solved?  But just talking about the soldiers and horses in Liu Chuang's hands, I'm afraid there aren't many that can be mobilized now.

    "Let's talk about it, should I go or not."

    Huang Shao immediately said: "In my opinion, it's best not to go."

    "Why?"

    Huang Shao said in a deep voice: "L¨¹ Bu is a tiger and a wolf. He is a man of right and wrong. He is a gentleman.

    His purpose of inviting the young master this time is not clear.  If the young master goes, he will probably be plotted by him, so it is better not to go.  "

    Liu Chuang scratched his head without comment.? 

    He tapped his fingers lightly on the table and glanced at everyone present.

    Although Bu Zhi did not speak, it could be seen from his expression that, like Huang Shao, he did not quite agree with Liu Chuang going to Xiapi.

    Not only Bu Zhao, but also Xun Kuang and Shi Huan were also shaking their heads slightly.

    When Liu Chuang's eyes fell on Zhuge Liang, he suddenly smiled and said: "Kong Ming"

    "go!"

    "Um?"

    Zhuge Liang stood up and said in a deep voice: "Liang thought that Lu Bu's invitation had only two purposes.

    He wanted to use Meng Yan's brother's identity to appease the Xuzhou Jin gentry.  As far as I know, the Jin gentry in Xuzhou mostly dealt with Lu Bu in vain and did not support him.  Brother Meng Yan is a clan member of the Han Dynasty and a great uncle of the Han Dynasty recognized by the emperor himself. If he can go there, it will be of great benefit to Lu Bu.

    In addition, since Lu Bu turned against Yuan Shu, he will be isolated from now on.

    He should be very eager to get strong support now However, Liu Bei of Pei County, Sun Ce of Jiangdong, and Cao Cao are all eyeing Xuzhou.  Brother Meng Yan is not considered powerful now, but he has a reputation after all.  The position of captain of Dongyi School is not high, but after my brother takes Donglai, he can be regarded as a prince.  Once Xuzhou raises troops, Brother Meng Yan can at least contain Taishan's troops.

    "So no matter from which perspective, Lu Bu has no reason to frame Brother Meng Yan"

    When Bu Zhi and others heard what Zhuge Liang said, they couldn't help but nodded slightly.

    "Moreover, Lu Bu needs allies, and brother Meng Yan also needs allies.

    Otherwise, Brother Meng Yan will be in great danger in Beihai although this alliance may be torn up by Lu Bu at any time.  But no matter what.  before this year¡¯s fall harvest.  Brother Meng Yan needs a stable environment to develop, so it would be good to form an alliance with Lu Bu.

    Another point is that Lu Bu invited Meng Yan's brother to go to Xiapi to conquer Yuan Shu.

    Yuan Shu?  who?

    He established himself as the emperor, but he was actually a traitor to the country. Everyone in the world can defeat him together. This is a righteous war.  My brother needs to clear his name now and needs this battle to establish his prestige.  If Yuan Shu can be defeated.  Then people all over the world will definitely praise him When the time comes, if Cao Cao wants to take action, he will have to be careful.  "

    Fighting for justice!

    When Zhuge Liang mentioned such a word, everyone immediately changed their minds.

    "Well, Kong Ming, how many troops do you think the young master will need?"

    Zhuge Liang smiled slightly and said softly: "Since it is a righteous war, as long as the people arrive, why should we care about the number of soldiers and horses?

    In my opinion, my brother can just lead the Fei Xiong Guard and take Brother Tiger with him.  I will also accompany you, and I will be able to defeat thousands of troops.  "

    He held his head high.  Like a proud little cock.

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but laugh!

    He seemed to see that in that history book, Zhuge Wolong was compared to Guan Zhongleyi.

    But Zhuge Liang¡¯s proposal was opposed by Bu Zhi and Huang Shao.  According to their thinking, since Liu Chuang was going to Xiapi, it was best to bring a group of soldiers with him.

    Liu Chuang sat on the couch, closed his eyes and meditated for a long time.

    "Kong Ming is right. In my current situation, it is not appropriate for me to lead my troops to Xiapi.

    Lu Bu has many soldiers and generals under his command, so why do I need to send more troops and generals?  Although I have settled in Beihai Kingdom, my foundation is not stable Xu Sheng is now stationed in Jiaodong, and Ziyi is stationed in Jiaozhou Bay.  There may be soldiers and horses stationed in Gaomi to prevent bandits from attacking Two to three thousand soldiers and horses will not cause any serious problems in the righteous war.  The key is me!  As long as I go, that's enough, and I'm sure Lu Bu won't blame him for it.

    "Well, I will take Fei Xiong Wei with me. Brother Tiger, please work hard and come with me."

    ¡°As for Kong Ming¡­¡±

    Zhuge Liang became anxious when he heard this. He was still as calm as he was when he pointed out the situation just now. He quickly said: "Brother Meng Yan, I can pretend to be a book boy."

    Seeing his anxious look, Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing.

    "Kong Ming, as long as the second lady agrees, I will take you there."

    "This is my business, why do I need her consent?" Zhuge Liang muttered, but still agreed to let Zhuge Ling agree.

    After discussing with everyone, Liu Chuang returned to the study.

    As soon as he sat down, he saw Zhuge Liang sneaking into the room.

    "Kong Ming, why are you here if you don't go to bed?"

    ¡°Brother Meng Yan, I suddenly remembered something.¡±

    "Um?"

    "If my brother wants to go to Xiapi, it's best to have General Guan come to Gaomi to take charge, and General Shi to garrison Dongwu."

    Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and blurted out: "Why?"

    Zhuge Liang said: "When it comes to talents, historyAn army is ten times better than a general.

    But in terms of prestige, General Guan is Meng Yan's brother's uncle. He is in charge of Gaomi, which can also make people feel at ease.  Besides, my brother¡¯s current enemy is in Mount Tai, not Beihai.  Just Peng Qiu, I believe General Guan can solve it.  But if Lu Qian takes advantage of his brother's absence to attack Dongwu, does his brother think it is General Shi who is in charge of Dongbu's safety, or General Guan who is in charge of Dongbu's safety?  "

    This little kid really makes sense.

    In fact, there will basically be no problems here in Gaomi. With Zheng Xuan here, Guan Hai is just a decoration.

    But for Liu Chuang¡¯s tribe, Guan Hai is Liu Chuang¡¯s elder. When Liu Chuang is away, it is more reassuring to have him stationed there.

    Liu Chuang thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "In that case, I will transfer Uncle Hai to Gaomi tomorrow."

    After Zhuge Liang heard this, he laughed.

    He was very satisfied and satisfied that Liu Chuang listened to his opinion.

    Especially after Liu Chuang praised him a few words, the little kid went to sleep happily.

    Liu Chuang took off his cloak and sat down on the couch.

    He suddenly burst into laughter.

    Things in this world are really unpredictable.

    When he was in Fu Yang, Liu Chuang never thought that one day he would cooperate with Lu Bu.

    Emotionally speaking, Lu Bu is definitely not a good partner; but judging from the current situation, Lu Bu is the most suitable ally.

    ¡°Perhaps one day, the two of them will fight each other again.

    but now¡­¡­

    Liu Chuang suddenly smiled, let¡¯s take it one step at a time God knows what changes will happen in the future!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++

    Liu Chuang¡¯s agreement to go to Xiapi was indeed beyond Chen Gong¡¯s expectation.

    He knew that Liu Chuang would agree to go.

    But he didn't expect it.  Liu Chuang would agree so quickly.

    Xun You commented on Chen Gong Zhichi.  At this time, it was expressed vividly.  Characteristics of Chen Gong.  It lies in making various assumptions and arrangements in advance, and once an incident occurs, it will be solved according to the method he had previously imagined.  But once something changes beyond his imagination, he will panic.

    So, when Liu Chuang agreed to go to Xiapi, Chen Gong was a little panicked.

    Instead, he murmured in his heart, did Liu Chuang have any purpose?

    Otherwise, he is a prince.  Leaving the territory so easily?  Isn't he afraid of danger?

    "Mr. Chen, it is our duty to defeat the traitors.

    "However, when we come to Beihai, all parties are undecided, and the troops and horses are widely scattered, making it difficult to concentrate.

    Therefore, I don¡¯t plan to bring too many soldiers and horses to Xiapi. Except for one or two personal followers, I will only bring the Flying Bear Guard I don¡¯t think Marquis Wen will blame me.  "

    "No, no, no, no."

    Chen Gong is confused!

    Do you really believe in Lu Bu?

    Only take Fei Xiongwei there

    "But I don't know. How much does the young master lead his troops?"

    "There are two teams of Flying Bear Guards, a total of one hundred and eight people. One of them is Xu Chu, whom you met yesterday, and the book boy, a total of one hundred and ten people. If you include me, the total is one hundred and eleven.  Man. However, I still have a small request, which I hope you can fulfill."

    One hundred and eleven peoplewho do you think you are!

    Chen Gong was a little confused as to why Liu Chuang was so bold.

    He answered somewhat hurriedly: "I don't know, what do you want the young master to do?"

    Liu Chuang chuckled and his eyes fell on Gao Shun, which made Gao Shun shiver.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really a request, it¡¯s more appropriate to say it¡¯s a request.

    Sir, I am very envious of the magnificent troops and horses on this trip.  Ling Dang once told me that General Xiaogong is a genius in military training who is the best in the world. This army is led by General Xiaogong.  So I have the audacity to ask you to borrow General Xiaogong's time to train me an elite army that is as good as a battle, can you?  "

    "This is impossible!"

    Before Chen Gong could speak, Gao Shun said loudly: "I have worked hard for many years to get into the formation. How can I practice it in one year?"

    Chen Gong was shocked and quickly pulled Gao Shun back.

    He glared at Gao Shun fiercely: He said he asked you to help him develop a trap camp, will you really help him develop a trap camp?  If nothing else, he said that one year is not enough for you to come here.  Why are you so down-to-earth? Do you want to help him for a longer period of time?

    Gao Shun seemed to know that he had said the wrong thing and sat down quickly.

    "Sir, this is a bit difficult

    " Xiaogong is the most important person to Marquis Wen, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to leave him.  "

    "Mr. Chen, why did you lie to me?" Liu Chuang chuckled and said, "If Marquis Wen really valued filial piety, how could he take back the military talisman?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Chen Gong was speechless.

    He cried secretly in his heart: Lord, Lord, Lord, this is not my fault.

    ???????????????????????????? Girls are outward-looking This bell of yours has handed over all your old stuff, what should I do?

    When he thought about it, Lu Lan must have told Liu Chuang this.

    But in fact, Lu Lan was not particularly clear about this She only knew that Lu Bu hated Gao Shun a little, but she also knew that Lu Bu also valued Gao Shun.  The reason why I hate Gao Shun is firstly because of what happened to Hao Meng before, and secondly because Gao Shun can't speak very well.

    The reason why Liu Chuang knew that Gao Shun could not be reused was because he analyzed it step by step.

    "Mr. Chen, I also know that you may not be able to make a decision on this matter Why don't you write a letter now and report it to Marquis Wen Just say that I want to borrow General Gao for one year, and I will return it after one year. Hmm  , If Marquis Wen doesn¡¯t agree, let¡¯s talk about it later, do you think this is okay?¡±

    Chen Gong thought for a while, and it seemed that was the only way.

    He went back and wrote a letter to report to Lu Bu, not mentioning it for the time being.

    Liu Chuang began to mobilize troops in Gaomi. He first recalled Guan Hai to Gaomi, and then appointed Shi Huan as the chief historian of Dongyi and stationed in Dongwu.

    As the captain of Dongyi School, he has two positions of long history under his command.

    In addition to Shi Huan, this other quota was given to Tai Shici In addition, he also worshiped Xun Kuang as the marching director, and handed over Lu Dai's previous affairs to Xun Kuang.

    After arranging these things, Liu Chuang began to wait for news from Lu Bu.

    However, before receiving a reply from Lu Bu, he received a letter from Qi Jun first.

    Xun Chen said in the letter: Xun Dan, you have had enough trouble by running out, now go home and stay.

    In addition, he told Liu Chuang that there was no need to worry about Peng Qiu¡¯s affairs.

    The problem of the governor of Qi County has been solved.  The eldest son Yuan Tan is willing to come forward as a guarantee and asks Yuan Shao to remove Liu Chuang as the prime minister of Beihai with the seal of the general.

    Liu Chuang was also surprised when he received this letter.

    "Father, is Yuan Benchu's appointment useful?"

    Zheng Xuan looked surprised, looked at Liu Chuang and said with a smile: "Yuan Shao is the general of the dynasty and has the power to command the world.

    ¡°His General Seal is just like the emperor¡¯s jade seal, it can even compete with the imperial court Meng Yan, you don¡¯t even know this, do you?  "

    This, I really don¡¯t know!

    No wonder Cao Cao wanted to be a general at first, but Yuan Shao immediately turned against him.

    After Cao Cao gave up the position of general to Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao didn't seem to care much about it, even if Cao Cao served as emperor to command the princes.

    It turns out that this great general¡¯s seal still has such power?

    Zheng Xuan sighed: "Mengde welcomed the emperor, but he has become the target of public criticism.

    If he is against Yuan Shao, it will be difficult to protect him.  He handed over the general's seal to appease Yuan Shao.  But this also caused the Han Dynasty to be divided, and the north and the south were in confrontation.  Yuan Shao holds the seal of general, which can defeat the power of a state, like a tiger with added wings.  "

    Liu Chuang stopped listening to Zheng Xuan's nagging. His attention was immediately focused on the general's seal in Yuan Shao's hand.

    this¡­¡­

    Didn¡¯t you say, Jia Xu, the rioter?

    How do you think Zheng Xuan¡¯s words mean that the real troublemaker is Cao Cao?

    Politics is indeed very complicated.

    Liu Chuang thought he already had enough understanding of this era.

    But now it seems

    "Father, I want to learn from my great Han Dynasty."

    "oh?"

    When Zheng Xuan heard what Liu Chuang said, he was immediately happy.

    Liu Chuang followed him and studied for a month or two But during these one or two months, this guy spent three days fishing and two days drying the net, and did not study seriously at all.  Liu Chuang sometimes had surprising insights, which made Zheng Xuan suddenly enlightened.  But he didn't study hard, and Zheng Xuan had no choice but to chat with Guan Ning and Zhuge Liang in private He also knew that Liu Chuang did have a lot to do.

    Now, Liu Chuang takes the initiative to study, and Zheng Xuan is naturally happy.

    Even if what he wants to learn is the Han Dynasty Code, Zheng Xuan is very supportive As a relative of the emperor and an uncle of the Han Dynasty, wouldn't it be ridiculous if he is not familiar with the Han Dynasty Code?

    "Meng Yan, what are your plans?"

     "Huh?"

    Zheng Xuan said sternly: "I mean, you have to give an explanation to Dan'er and San Niang. You can't let them stay like this, following you namelessly and without status. It's better to say something now, but if there is time,  If it grows too long, it may damage your reputation."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 114 Warning

    Getting married is ultimately inevitable.

    Liu Chuang knew that he would have to face this matter sooner or later.

    The matter with Xun Dan was settled long ago by Liu Tao and Xun Chen, and Liu Chuang simply could not refuse.

    ¡°Furthermore, he could see that people like Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning and Zhong Yao from Yingchuan would probably approve of this marriage.

    But the question is, what to do with Miji?

    What should we do with the third wife who resolutely abandoned her family and followed Liu Chuang around, not caring about Liu Chuang's background?

    For a moment, he was silent!

    Zheng Xuan looked at Liu Chuang with gentle eyes and suddenly smiled.

    "Meng Yan, leave this matter to me, and you don't have to worry about it."

    "ah?"

    "I heard that you are going to Xiapi?"

    "yes."

    Zheng Xuan raised his eyebrows and continued: "You should be careful when you go to Xuzhou.

    I know that you are very brave and have the courage of a king.

    However, the situation in Xuzhou is complicated, Chen Hanyu is old and strong, and Chen Yuanlong is resourceful.  I heard that his father and son have friendships with both Cao Cao and Liu Bei. If you go there at this time, there is no chance that you will be plotted against by his father and son.  To be honest, I don't agree with you going to Xuzhou, at least at this time, don't go.  However, Yuan Shu conspired to rebel and was actually a traitor to the country.  As a member of the clan, you should serve the countryand I also know that you must have your reasons for going here.  But you still have to take extra precautions.  Lu Bu relies heavily on Chen Gui and his son"

    Liu Chuang said quickly: "Chuang Ding, be careful."

    Zheng Xuan¡¯s life was full of ups and downs.

    He is rigorous in his studies and his knowledge is astonishingbut don't think that he doesn't understand conspiracy.  In fact, it's not like he can't.  But disdain.

    obviously.  Zheng Xuan was a little uneasy.

    He thought for a while and then said: "I passed through Dongyang last year and saw a person.

    ??This man is a brilliant man in Xuzhou because of his extraordinary cleverness during the major festivals.  After you go there, you might as well contact him.  If we could recruit them, we might be able to avoid some trouble.  "

    Liu Chuang asked quickly: "I wonder who the father recommends?"

    "Haha, speaking of which, this person was originally from the same clan as you. His surname was Liu. He later adopted his mother's clan and changed his surname to Chen. He is a member of the Chen clan in Dongyang. His name is Chen Jiao and his courtesy name is Ji Bi. I have a letter here. When you arrive in Xiapi  After that, I took the letter and went to Dongyang to find him."

    Chen Jiao?

    This name is so familiar!

    ¡°But Liu Chuang really couldn¡¯t remember where this person came from.

    But since it was recommended by Zheng Xuan, I think it can be trusted.  Liu Chuang then nodded and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Master, I will be careful."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++

    On the Xiapi side.  News soon came.

    Lu Bu and his general Gao Shun borrowed military training from Liu Chuang for a period of time.

    but.  Because Lu Bu killed Han Yin, Yuan Shu was furious and decided to mobilize seven armies to attack Lu Bu.  So this time, Gao Shun could not stay in Gaomi and had to return to Xiapi to wait for orders and prepare to fight Yuan Shu.  Lu Bu's reason can be described as fair and upright.

    I can¡¯t lend you my generals at this time

    Liu Chuang didn¡¯t care at all and agreed readily.

    At the same time, Zheng Xuan also found Guan Ning and asked him to take responsibility for sending Xun Dan home.

    Regardless of whether Lu Lan and Xun Dan want it or not, the two little girls must separate.

    Lu Lan wanted to go back to Xiapi, and Xun Dan also wanted to go home, so the two hugged each other and cried, reluctant to part.

    This scene made Miji and others dumbfounded.

    They watched the two of them go from being hostile at the beginning to becoming as good as one person.  Although the two of them would be a little noisy when they were at home, when they really wanted to leave, they made people feel reluctant to leave.  After some persuasion, the two little girls finally stopped crying.

    Lu Lan gave Xun Dan her beloved sword as a gift.

    Xun Dan, on the other hand, gave Lu Lan a valuable jade pendant given to her by her mother.

    On the eve of Lu Lan's departure, the two little girls set up an incense table in the garden of the back house and made a vow to the sky to become sisters.

    Liu Chuang did not participate, but listened to Mi Mian describe the scene at that time.  Two little girls with completely different backgrounds, from the initial hostility to now being sworn sisters, it makes people feel a little sad God knows, after this parting, when will they see each other again?

    The next day, Liu Chuang walked out of Gaomi City Gate surrounded by people.

    Chen Gong and Gao Shun have been waiting in the camp for a long time.

    Liu Chuang walked in the front,Wearing a golden crown with tied hair, a white robe, and a jade belt around his waist.

    Behind him, one of Wu Anguo and Zhou Cang was holding an elephant dragon, and the other was holding a green horse. They were also carrying Panlong Ba Yinzhu and a Jiazi sword on their backs.

    "Brother Tiger, please bring someone over first."

    Liu Chuang said a few words to Xu Chu, and Xu Chu led the Xiong Guard to wait alone on the official road.

    "Bell, it's time for us to set off."

    Lu Lan¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She held Xun Dan with one hand and Zhuge Ling with the other. She looked at Mi Jian and Mrs. Gan reluctantly.

    Xun Dan is also leaving today.

    Guan Ning and a team of people were also waiting aside.

    "Bell, if you have free time, you must come and find me."

    ¡°Hmm, um, um, you can also come to Xiapi Wuwuwu, sister Dan¡¯er, don¡¯t forget me.¡±

    Liu Chuang and others came forward to persuade them again, and finally persuaded the two of them.

    Xun Dan glanced at Liu Chuang, suddenly ran forward, kicked Liu Chuang hard, then turned around and ran away, "Bad guy, you have to take good care of Sister Lingdang."

    The appearance of the little daughter¡¯s house made Liu Chuang burst into laughter.

    He nodded, "You must be obedient on the road, and don't make Mr. Youan angry."

    "Um!"

    Xun Dan said goodbye to Mrs. Zhuge Linggan and others one by one. Under the watch of everyone, he took the maid Xiao Mushroom and got into the carriage.

    "Mr. You'an, please take care of yourself along the way."

    Guan Ning smiled slightly and said goodbye to Liu Chuang: "Meng Yan, help you go here and succeed in your rebellion."

    He got on his horse, and under the protection of his retinue, left with the chariot.

    Liu Chuang watched Guan Ning and others set off.  He said goodbye to Miji and others.

    Under the reluctant gaze of everyone.  He took Lu Lan and Zhuge Liang with him.  Come to the front of the team.

    Lu Lan got on the little red rabbit, Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang also got on their horses respectively. After saying hello to Chen Gong Gaoshun, the whole group set off immediately.

    Most of the troops in the formation are infantry, while Fei Xiong is all cavalry.

    The two armies and horses merged into one place and headed south along the official road.

    The bell tied to Lu Lan¡¯s ankle made a pleasant sound as the horse walked.  Fading away, gradually disappearing.

    Mi Ning¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and she shed two lines of clear tears.

    From this time last year to now, she has not been separated from Liu Chuang for a whole year.

    did not expect¡­¡­

    She felt a little uncomfortable, but she wiped away her tears, turned around and held the hands of Zhuge Ling and Mrs. Gan, and said softly: "It's getting late, let's go back."

    Under the escort of the retainers, Mizhen and others walked into the city gate.

    "¼d¼d. Ling girl, come here."

    Zheng Xuan was sitting on a carriage.  It seems that I have been waiting inside the city gate for a long time.

    He waved Mi Jian and Zhuge Ling over, then glanced at Mrs. Gan, "Come up too, I have something to tell you."

    Zheng Xuan called him, but the three girls of Mijiang did not dare to refuse.

    The three of them boarded the carriage and looked at Zheng Xuan in surprise, wondering why this old gentleman was here.

    "I think you all know very well the purpose of Youan accompanying Daner back this time."

    After getting in the car, the old gentleman did not nag, but went straight to the point: "Dan'er ran out this time, which can be regarded as finalizing the matter. When Ziqi and Youruo decided to get married, not many people knew about it.  Except for Zhong Yu, only a few people knew about it, and even Meng Yan's uncle didn't know much about it. But this marriage always existed and no one could cancel it.

    This is especially true for Youruo.

    If Ziqi was alive, it might be easier to make up for it, but if Ziqi is not here, he must complete the marriage.

    I think you know what I mean.  "

    Mi and the other three were startled, and couldn't help but look sad and lowered their heads.

    "As for the bell, Madam Lu

    ? ?Actually, I don¡¯t agree with this.  But when Gongtai visited my home the day before yesterday, what he said made sense.

    Whether it¡¯s Lu Bu or Meng Yan, they are both a thorn in Meng De¡¯s side and a thorn in his flesh.  The two of them are isolated here and must support each other in order to achieve great things.  Moreover, the child Ling Dang does not have Lu Bu's bad habits.  At first I didn't agree, but then I thought about it, this matter is also a good thing for Meng Yan I know that this matter may be unfair to you.

    Even Meng Yan didn¡¯t know about this, but I made the decision for him.

    You guys, what do you say?  "

    Mi Yan¡¯s heart ached so much, her tears fell silently.?? 

    "I am willing to follow the instructions of the boss."

    "real?"

    "Um!"

    "Mrs. Zhuge, Mrs. Gan, where are you?"

    Zhuge Ling¡¯s face turned red, and she nodded slightly after a while.

    Mrs. Gan was stunned for a while. She glanced at Mi Ning secretly and said nothing.

    "¼d¼d, Ling girl, Mrs. Gan I am nearly 70 years old and have only one son at my knees. I often regret not having a daughter by my side.

    Now Yi En is in Dongbu, busy with government affairs, and even more lonely around him.

    I am determined to accept you as my goddaughter, but I wonder if you are willing to recognize me as an old man?  "

    "ah?"

    The three girls of Mijiang raised their heads and looked at Zheng Xuan in astonishment.

    But Zheng Xuan smiled slightly and said in a deep voice: "Of course, I can't let my daughters suffer I'm just afraid that I have to take advantage of that brat."

    Mi Yan was the first to react, and he knelt down and kowtowed, "Mi Yan pays homage to father."

    Zhuge Ling and Gan Yu also quickly bowed down, saying that their father was the superior and accepted their daughter's worship.

    ¡°Zheng Xuan¡¯s daughter even if she is a goddaughter, her status is very different.

    Looking at the three women crying with surprise, Zheng Xuan showed a smile on his face and said in his heart: Meng Yan, this is all I can do for you.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++

    A sneeze, a sneeze!

    Liu Chuang sneezed twice on horseback.

    He rubbed his nose and looked at Lu Lan who looked tired, so he said to Chen Gong: "Mr. Chen, we have entered the East China Sea, and Tan County is in front of us. Can we rest in Tan County tonight?"

    The group of people traveled overnight at dawn, starting from Gaomi, and passed through Langya County.  A few days later, he entered the jurisdiction of Donghai County.

    Chen Gong also felt a little tired.  So he agreed to Liu Chuang's request.

    He asked Gao Shun to send people to Tan County.  Notify Tan County officials to prepare the inn

    However, his expression immediately changed and he looked at Liu Chuang strangely.

    "Mr. Chen, why do you look at me like this?"

    "Young master, do you know who the governor of Donghai County is now?"

    Liu Chuang was startled, then showed a simple and honest smile, scratched his head and said, "But I don't know."

    He really didn¡¯t know who the governor of Donghai County was.

    The reason is.  It¡¯s also very simple¡­

    It has been three months since I entered Gaomi.

    From the very beginning, he settled in Gaomi, then immigrated to Jiaozhou Bay, and then to the Battle of Jiaodong Immediately afterwards, the farming began, and various preparations were carried out one after another, leaving him no time to be distracted.  In particular, Wang Xiu promoted the cultivation of sorghum, or sorghum, on a large scale in Jiaodong, which made Liu Chuang very worried.  After all, it is a new crop and it needs to be fully promoted.  This is no simple matter.

    "Brother Meng Yan, the governor of Donghai is Mi Zizhong."

    "ah?"

    I heard Zhuge Liang¡¯s small reminder from his side.  Liu Chuang was surprised.

    Although he did not have the energy to take care of these things, the corresponding information was constantly submitted to Gao Mi.

    Zhuge Liang was responsible for helping Bu Zhi with some documents in his spare time, so he knew that the prefect of Donghai County was Mi Zhu.

    "How could it be him?"

    When Liu Chuang thought about it, Mi Fang had rebelled and followed Liu Chuang to Qingzhou. Lu Bu had absolutely no reason to reuse Mi Zhu again.

    "I heard that Cao Cao admired Mi Zhu very much, so he removed him as the governor of Donghai."

    Liu Chuang frowned when he heard this.

    He glanced at Chen Gong and saw that Chen Gong had no expression on his face.

    The governor of a county cannot be appointed by Lu Bu.  Even if Lu Bu is sitting in Xuzhou, even if he gets the position of Xuzhou governor, he only has the power to recommend.

    It seems that Cao Cao¡¯s wooing of Liu Bei has not stopped.

    Make Mi Zhu the governor of the East China Sea?

    Liu Chuang frowned, feeling a little troubled.

    Chen Gong said with a smile: "Young master, don't worry. Now that you are here, you are the guest of the king. Zizhong will not be ignorant of the importance."

    "Mr. Liu, Mi Zizhong is Sanniangzi's brother. Is that the merchant who falsely accused you of being a 'slave who betrays his master'? This man is so annoying. Why did dad let him be the governor of Donghai?"

    If you don¡¯t want to see him, we¡¯ll take a detour.

    Anyway, not far from the Yishui River is Xiangbi. If it doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s rest in Xiangbi.  "

    Lu Lan seemed to have grown up all of a sudden after leaving Gaomi.

    Although privately, I am still called "Fat Liu" for the long one, and "Fat Liu" for the short one.Liu Chuang, however, calls him ¡®Mr. Liu¡¯ when in front of others.

    ¡°Obviously, she doesn¡¯t like Mi Zhu very much either.

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and smiled slightly, "That's not necessary.

    "There are some people that I have to meet after all Furthermore, if I pass through the door and avoid seeing them, I'm afraid Sanniang will be sad if she finds out."

    "Haha, what are you afraid of? Just meet him.

    Is it possible that he can still destroy my life?  I think back then, he couldn't deal with me alone, but now that I have the tiger fool accompanying me and the flying bear guard guarding me, I am not afraid of him pouring all the power of the East China Sea.  Let's go, let's settle in Tan County tonight to see if any danger can come out.  "

    Liu Chuang laughed loudly and urged his horse to raise his whip.

    Gao Shun turned to Xu Chu and said, "Colonel Dongyi, you are so magnanimous."

    Xu Chu chuckled, "That's natural."

    When it was getting late, Liu Chuang and his party came to the outside of Tan County.

    After a few months, he came to Tan County again, but his mood was completely different.

    A few months ago, he had no fixed place and was like a wandering bandit. He left here and went north to Qingzhou. At that time, Zhang Liao's army was stationed behind him, and Liu Chuang was frightened.  Now, he came back again, but he came as the son of Zhonglinghou and the uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor.  Thinking of the gap between before and after, Liu Chuang couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    "Mi Zizhong is here!"

    At this moment, Gao Shun suddenly spoke.

    Liu Chuang raised his eyes and saw a group of people marching out of the county town.

    The leader is wearing a green robe, a Jinxian crown on his head, and a long beard under his chin. He is Mi Zhu.

    Liu Chuang had never met Mi Zhu, but in history books, he was said to be "graceful and elegant".  Therefore, Liu Chuang could still tell which one was Mi Zhu.  However, he did not go up to meet him. Instead, he reined in his horse and watched Mi Zhu coming from a distance, with no expression on his face.

    "When Zizhong comes out of the city to greet you, I am ashamed of myself."

    Liu Chuang did not greet him, but it did not mean that Chen Gong was indifferent.

    He and Gao Shun rushed forward, met Mi Zhu and exchanged greetings.

    Mi Zhu was on the horse, his face was as usual, and he said in a deep voice: "When I heard that Gongtai was coming, Zhu was very frightened I have ordered people to clean the post station. Please come with Gongtai."

    Liu Chuang ignored Mi Zhu, and Mi Zhu ignored Liu Chuang.

    Two people, like pixels do not know each other, have no intersection with each other.

    After entering the city, Mi Zhu led everyone to the inn.

    He invited Chen Gong to the banquet, and Chen Gong readily agreedbut Liu Chuang did not go because he really didn't know how to meet Mi Zhu.

    I think back then, the two of them were on the same page.

    Mi Zhu wanted to cut Liu Chuang into pieces with a thousand knives, and even falsely accused him of being a "slave who betrayed his master."

    And what about Liu Chuang?  There was no hatred towards Mi Zhu, but they still had a hostile relationship.  Countless members of the Mi family died in his hands, and he even made Mi Zhu lose face and suffered a big loss.  It's best if everyone is a stranger to each other, otherwise, Liu Chuang wouldn't know what to say.

    "Yuan Ji!"

    "Here."

    "Send someone to deliver the gifts in the car to the government office."

    After settling down in the inn, Liu Chuang summoned Wu Anguo.

    Before leaving, Mi Zhang had prepared some gifts for him to hand over to Mi Zhu.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Mi Zhu in Donghai County Since he met him, he sent the gift to avoid Mi Zhu being sad.

    Wu Anguo took the order and left.

    Liu Chuang ordered people to boil water and prepare to take a bath.

    He sat in the room and waited for the bath water to heat up. There was nothing going on around him, so he took out a volume of Han laws and regulations from his luggage and read through them leisurely.

    Outside the house, it gradually became quiet.

    Everyone has settled down, and Chen Gong and Gao Shun went to the government office for the banquet.

    Lu Lan didn't go to the banquet either. Firstly, she didn't like Mi Zhu, and secondly, she was a little tired.

    So after having a hasty dinner, Lu Lan went back to his room to rest.  Liu Chuang sat in the room and read quietly for a while.  After the bath water was heated, he walked into the bathroom and took a hot bath in the wooden bucket. He felt that his fatigue was gone and his energy was refreshed.

    Putting on dry clothes, he walked out of the bathroom.

    Along the corridor, he walked towards the bedroom, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around and looked into the shadow in the corner of the room.

    "Who is where? If you don't come out, don't blame me for being rude."

    "Young master, don't do anything. This villain is here to pay a visit to the young master under orders. He has absolutely no ill intentions."

    From the shadows, a postman walks out.?¡¯s man.

    Seeing that there was no one around him, he came to Liu Chuang and said, "Brother Xiong, do you still remember Lin Laizi back then?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and squinted his eyes to look at the person coming.

    Lin Laizi seems to be a friend Liu Chuang met in Qu County when he was a child.  His family was a long-term tenant of the Mi family, and later became a domestic slave of the Mi family, so they lost contact with each other.  Of course Liu Chuang didn't recognize this person, but he could feel that he had no ill intentions.

    "Lin Leizi, why are you here?"

    Lin Leizi immediately showed joy. He took out a letter from his arms and said softly: "The eldest master ordered me to give this letter to you

    He asked me to tell you, be careful when you go to Xiapi, someone wants to kill you!  "

    ps: I watched the video of Shichahai in Beijing in the afternoon, and I felt very uncomfortable. I couldn¡¯t find the state to write code for a long time.  Urban management, urban management What a strange existence.  After watching the video, the little girl's shrill cries were heard throughout the afternoon Beijing Xicheng's explanation made me feel even sicker.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 115 Still not enough killed!

    Someone wants to harm me?

    A cold look flashed in Liu Chuang's eyes.

    He glanced around and saw no one in the courtyard, so he nodded and said, "Please tell Mr. Mi that I already know and I'm grateful."

    "Then I'll leave first."

    Lin Laizi completed his mission and left in a hurry without staying.

    Liu Chuang took the letter and walked into the room.

    He lives in a large compartment in the inn, with a main room and small compartments on both sides.

    The main house is divided into three rooms, with the central hall for reception and the bedrooms on both sides. Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang have one room each.

    On both sides of the cabin, Xu Chu and Zhou Cangwu Anguo occupied one side, while Lu Lan occupied two rooms.  Originally, Lu Lan was supposed to live with Chen Gong and the others, but this girl said it was not safe and came to Liu Chuang's place to rest.  Otherwise, this room would be enough for Liu Chuang to use.

    When I returned to the main room, I saw Zhuge Liang lying on the table reading a book.

    Liu Chuang sat down, opened the letter, and read it quickly by the firelight.

    The content of the letter is very simple. Mi Zhu told Liu Chuang: Chen Gui, Chen Deng and his son did not want Liu Chuang to form an alliance with Lu Bu, so they intended to kill Liu Chuang.  In this way, Liu Chuang's power in Beihai Kingdom will automatically collapse, and if Liu Chuang dies in Xuzhou, Lu Bu will bear the blame.

    Mi Zhu did not ask for news about Mi Jian and Mi Fang, but only told Liu Chuang: Be careful!

    Liu Chuang couldn't help but sneer after reading the letter.

    ¡°Brother Meng Yan, are Mi Zhu¡¯s words credible?¡±

    At some point, Zhuge Liang came over and read the contents of the letter clearly.

    Liu Chuang put the letter on the fire and lit it, and then said softly: "Before I set off, the boss gave me instructions. He told me to be careful about Chen Gui and his son.

    This letter from Mi Zhu.  Nine times out of ten it's true.

    If Lu Bu and I join forces.  I am afraid that the status of his Chen family in Xuzhou will also be threatened.  "

    Zhuge Liang nodded in agreement.

    As an outsider, Lu Bu sits in Xuzhou, and his biggest weakness is his lack of reputation.  The tiger has a bad reputation, but its bad reputation does not mean its reputation.  The most important thing is that sitting in Xuzhou requires a reputation.  Cao Cao has been unwilling to clear Lu Bu's name, so he is in Xuzhou.  The name is always incorrect and the words are not correct.  Therefore, under this situation, no matter how many troops Lu Bu had, he would not be able to control Xuzhou.

    At the same time, he had offended Yuan Shao before, so it was impossible for Yuan Shao to clear his name.

    He is so embarrassed to stay in Xuzhou. To put it nicely, it is called sitting in Xuzhou, but to put it worse, it can only be regarded as living in Xuzhou.

    But Liu Chuang is different.  He is the uncle of the Han Dynasty emperor and a clan member of the Han Dynasty.

    There is such a brand.  If Lu Bu joins forces with Liu Chuang, it will definitely shake the interests of the Jin gentry in Xuzhou.

    I believe that not only the Jin gentry in Xuzhou disagree, but also Cao Cao and Liu Bei are not willing to see Liu Chuang and Lu Bu form an alliance.

    "Kong Ming, what do you think Chen Gui would do if he wanted to harm me?"

    Zhuge Liang thought for a while and said with a smile: "It's nothing more than setting up an ambush on the way, or planning it in Xuzhou."

    Setting up ambush and designing are just one word different.

    But the meaning expressed is completely different.

    Setting an ambush involves purely using force to solve problems; planning involves conspiracy and frame-up.

    Liu Chuang grinned and sneered again and again.

    He whispered: "Tomorrow you can tell Zhong Kang secretly that the Feixiong Guards don't need to follow too closely, and it's best to keep a distance.

    Kong Ming, I think I am still too soft-hearted and have not killed many people, so there are always people who want to harm me.  What should I do in this situation?  "

    Although Zhuge Liang is young, he has also experienced a lot of time.

    In the past few months, he has been practicing with Liu Chuang and has gradually gained some temper.

    "Then kill a few more, kill them until they are afraid, and then they will naturally know the severity."

    Liu Chuang chuckled, stood up, and rubbed Zhuge Liang's head, "It's getting late. Let's get some rest. We have to go on the road tomorrow."

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++

    The next day, Liu Chuang got up early in the morning.

    After finishing his clothes and walking out of the room, he saw Zhuge Liang pulling Xu Chu and whispering at the door.

    When Liu Chuang came out, Xu Chu looked at him.

    Liu Chuang didn't say anything, he just nodded at Xu Chu, then turned around and walked out along the corridor.  At this time, Lu Lan also went out Wearing a long aqua dress, she jumped up to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang greeted her, and then said softly: "Lingdang, don't act rashly these days, stay with General Gao and listen to his orders. No matterWhatever happens, remember not to panic.  "

    Lu Lan was startled, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.

    Liu Chuang smiled at her and passed by her.

    The little girl is very smart, I believe she already understands what I mean.

    Gao Shun's skills are not good, so it depends on who he is compared with.  This guy is at least a military commander at the peak of Qi cultivation. He may not be as good as Liu Chuang, but he is a step above Zhou Cang and Wu Anguo.  Besides, this guy has the talent of a general, so if Lu Lan follows him, there will be no danger.

    Meeting up with Chen Gong and Gao Shun outside the inn, Liu Chuang got on his horse.

    However, this time he tied the reins of the pack horse to the bridle of the elephant dragon so that he could draw weapons for battle at any time.

    After saying hello to Chen Gong Gaoshun, the group set off.  Mi Zhu, the governor of Donghai County, naturally had to go out of the city to see him off. When he saw Liu Chuang, he still looked as if he had disappeared.  The two only made eye contact for a moment, and then never interacted again.

    There must be a reason why Mi Zhu is so careful.

    I¡¯m afraid there are spies watching by his side

    It¡¯s not surprising if you think about it, Mi Zhu¡¯s brother Mi Fang and his sister Mi Yan are now following Liu Chuang.

    And they framed Liu Chuang, which made his reputation worse than before.  Liu Bei may not be as close to him as he was in history.

    It must not be difficult to arrange one or two eyeliners.

    "Mr. Liu, it seems that Mi Zizhong has a deep grudge against you."

    After leaving the city, Chen Gong and Liu Chuang walked side by side.

    But Lu Lan followed Gao Shun very obediently, pulling Gao Shun to chat.  But with Gao Shun's boring temperament, he can't beat a fart with a stick.  Lu Lan talked to him.  Probably not a good choice.  Liu Chuang didn't know how to remind Chen Gong.  Because he didn't want to expose the truth that he and Mi Zhu had been in contact.  Mi Zhu probably still cares more about Liu Bei now, otherwise he could come to Liu Chuang, so why bother to be secretive and have so many worries?  And what about Liu Chuang?  I don¡¯t even want to force Mi Zhu.

    There is nothing to force in this kind of thing, Mi Zhu is willing.  Will come to seek refuge.

    If he still hesitates, it would be better to let him stay here and wait until the end to make a decision.

    Therefore, his relationship with Mi Zhu must not be known to anyone.

    Liu Chuang thought about it all night and decided not to say anything for the time being.

    He didn¡¯t know what would happen next, so he simply pretended that nothing had happened

    Leaving Tan County, we walked along the Yishui River.

    "After passing Sanhe Bay and going around Geyi Mountain, you will reach Xiapi."

    Chen Gong is riding on the horse.  Xiaohehe said to Liu Chuang: "Although Mr. Liu grew up in Xuzhou, I heard that he has never been to Xiapi City."

    This Sanhe Bay is not the Sanhe Bay in Pengcheng.

    In fact, under the rule of Xuzhou, several places called Sanhe Bay were created due to the crisscrossing of rivers.

    Since Chen Gong was interested in promoting Liu and Lu to join forces, he naturally worked hard to study Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang did not hide this, and said with a slight smile: "I am not afraid of Mr. Chen's jokes. I have traveled most of Xuzhou. I have been to Pengcheng, Donghai, and Guangling, but I have not been to Xiapi this time. This time last year  , I once deliberately took advantage of Pengcheng Sanhewan to advance westward. I am not afraid of your jokes. At that time, General Wenyuan was stationed in Sanhewan, which scared me back. "

    Chen Gong was startled when he heard this, and then he realized what Liu Chuang was talking about.

    "If this were not the case, the young master would not be able to enjoy the blessings in Yingchuan at this time."

    "It may have turned into a pile of withered bones."

    Liu Chuang¡¯s words were very subtle.

    But it just impressed Chen Gong, making him nod his head in agreement.

    Yes, if Liu Chuang had not been scared away by Zhang Liao at that time, he might have been jealous of Cao Cao when he returned to Yingchuan

    ¡°Perhaps because of their conversation, neither Chen Gong nor Gao Shun noticed that Liu Chuang¡¯s Flying Bear Guard was moving very slowly today.

    Unknowingly, the Flying Bear Guard was already about a hundred steps behind the fallen camp, and followed them leisurely.

    The sky is getting dark gradually.

    The Sanhe Bay that Chen Gong mentioned is already right ahead.

    The Yishui River merges with the Zu River here, making the river surface suddenly wide and the current extremely fast.

    On both sides of the ferry, there are white reed swamps, which have a unique flavor in the night.

    ¡°It¡¯s so quiet!¡±

    Liu Chuang jumped off his horse at the ferry, walked north from the pack horse, and picked up the Jiazi sword.?Look around.

    The endless reed swamps undulate with the wind in the night, like waves.

    And Chen Gong was standing next to Liu Chuang. When he heard Liu Chuang's words, his expression suddenly changed slightly, as if he noticed something, and turned around quickly.

    "Xiao Gong, form a formation to protect Ling Dang'er!"

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a rapid banging sound.

    I saw a row of sharp arrows flying out from the reed swamp, roaring towards me.

    Liu Chuang's hands were weak and he raised his foot to kick Chen Gong to the ground. The armor in his hand whirled and danced, and the jingling sound continued. Liu Chuang knocked away the arrows and shouted at the same time: "General Gao, protect the bell."

    As early as when Chen Gong issued the warning, Gao Shun also sensed something was wrong.

    Because during this season, there are flocks of wild ducks in the reed swamps. Once someone appears, the calls will be loud.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s words ¡®It¡¯s so quiet¡¯ reminded Chen Gong.

    It was because it was too quiet that Chen Gong felt abnormal.  As for Gao Shun, he had been in battle for a long time, and the faint murderous aura in the air made his hair stand on end.  He dragged Lu Lan behind him, danced his sword to block the eagle feathers, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Get in the formation and meet the enemy."

    Almost at the same time, the soldiers and horses of the trapped camp formed a formation with shields raised, with Bao Lulan protecting them.

    After the rain of arrows, a series of killing cries were heard from the reeds.

    In the darkness of the night, it was not clear how many people rushed out of the reed swamps, holding swords and guns in their hands, and they rushed towards Liu Chuang and others like menaces.

    Liu Chuang stepped forward with his wheeled sword, turned around, and the light of the sword suddenly appeared.

    The two thieves who rushed at the front screamed and were disemboweled by Liu Chuang.

    "Mr. Chen, return to the formation!"

    Liu Chuang pulled Chen Gong up.  Then walked back.

    Behind him.  Dozens of thieves followed closely.  The shouts became a chorus.

    Liu Chuang was furious, let go of Chen Gong, turned around and strode towards the thief.  The Jiazi sword flew, making a whirring sound, and clouds of swords rolled around. Wherever Liu Chuang passed, the thieves were killed and people fell on their backs.  At the same time, the trap formation ended.  They also advanced quickly amidst Gao Shun's orders.  They were traveling very fast and met the bandits in the blink of an eye.  The soldiers cooperated skillfully with each other and formed groups of three or five. The entire formation was like a meat grinder pushing on the ground. Although the bandits were strong, they were killed and retreated.

    "Flying Bear Guards, charge into the formation!"

    In the distance, the sound of iron hoofbeats sounded.

    Xu Chu led the Fei Xiong Guard to charge.  Quickly rushed to the ferry.

    The bandits were trapped in the camp and were killed, and they retreated continuously. They were rushed by Fei Xiongwei.  They were instantly defeated.

    The Flying Bear Guards galloped around the crowd, firing arrows like rain; while the trapped camp kept turning, killing only the thieves until their blood flowed into rivers

    A great war lasted no longer than a cup of tea, and then it stopped.

    Those bandits who came unexpectedly were killed and fled in all directions, all in a state of utter confusion.

    Liu Chuang's white robe was stained with blood, and he strode to the front of the battle with his knife.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, are you not injured?¡±

    Lu Lan rushed over from the crowd, with a look of panic on his face, ran up to Liu Chuang, and asked with concern.

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly with blood on his face.

    "Don't worry about the bell, how can a mere thief hurt me?"

    As he spoke, he took Lu Lan and walked to Chen Gong, "Gongtai, it seems that these thieves are here to ambush just waiting for us to come. What is going on?"

    Chen Gong's face was also particularly ugly. When he heard Liu Chuang's shouting question, he quickly said: "Master Liu, please don't misunderstand. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with the monarch. There must be some villain. Master, please relax. The palace will definitely have something to do with this matter."  Master, I will never let those villains succeed."

    If Chen Gong still doesn't react at this point, then he is not wise, but stupid.

    Someone wants to prevent Liu Chuang and Lu Bu from forming an alliance

    He was furious, turned around and shouted: "Xiao Gong, don't let a thief go."

    In fact, without Chen Gong¡¯s orders, Gao Shun had already led his troops to pursue him.

    ¡°There were flying bear guards on the outside who were riding and shooting to stop them, and there were traps inside that were fiercely pursuing them In the blink of an eye, dozens of corpses fell on the ground.

    Those thieves who were still resisting had no fighting spirit at all.

    "Don't try to kill me, we will surrender, we will surrender"

    Hundreds of thieves abandoned their weapons and knelt down, holding their heads in their hands and shouting loudly.

    Chen Gong looked toward Liu Chuang as if he wanted to ask for his opinion.

    However, before he could speak, Liu Chuang said: "Since someone wants to bleed, then?Let him bleed like a river Gongtai, how much do you think these little guys can know?  Even if you get the evidence, I'm afraid you won't be able to get a hair out of those people.

    "In this case, what's the point of keeping prisoners?"  "

    A flash of light flashed in Chen Gong¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Chuang said that if he didn't understand it at this point, he wouldn't be considered a counselor.

    It seems that Liu Chuang also guessed the identity of the visitor.  He knew very well who wanted to prevent him from forming an alliance with Lu Bu.  But those people, whether it was Lu Bu or Chen Gong, could not be shaken.  In this case, then simply go on a killing spree to let those people know how powerful they are.

    "This son's decisiveness in killing is indeed a hundred times better than that of the princes!"

    Chen Gong compared Liu Chuang and Lu Bu for the first time, but unexpectedly discovered that Liu Chuang's ruthlessness was far better than Lu Bu's indecisiveness.

    "Xiao Gong, kill!"

    Chen Gong looked at Gao Shun and shouted.

    Gao Shun heard this and without saying a word, he gave a sharp order: "Fall into camp, take no prisoners, kill on the spot."

    With his order, the killing started again.

    The thieves either cursed loudly or begged.

    But facing them, there was only Sen Leng¡¯s steel knife

    "Fat Liu, why are you doing this? They have already begged for mercy."

    Lu Lan pulled Liu Chuang's sleeve and couldn't help but asked in a trembling voice.

    Her father ruled the world and killed countless people; but for Lu Lan, this was the first time in her life that she saw a bloody battlefield.

    Reaching out his hand, Liu Chuang used his fingers to trace across Lu Lan's delicate face.

    That fair face suddenly had a trace of blood.

    ¡°Bell, see clearly.

    "These people come here to kill us Behind them, there are some people who are secretly instigating us, eager to take my head and your father's head.  Now that you are on the battlefield, you cannot have any kindness as a woman.  If you don¡¯t kill them, one day they will kill you.  Talking about kindness and morality with these people is like negotiating with a tiger to prevent it from eating people"

    Lu Lan bit her lower lip and remained silent for a long time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Gongtai, this guy said that they were ordered by the shopkeeper of Xiapi Dongyang Shop to ambush us."

    At this moment, Gao Shun dragged a bruised thief to Liu Chuang.

    "Dongyang Trading Company?"

    Chen Gong frowned, showing a solemn expression.

    Seeing his appearance, Liu Chuang stepped forward and without saying a word, he chopped off the thief's head with his wheel knife.

    A shower of blood spattered out, and the headless corpse fell down in the mud with a crash.

    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?"

    "What's the use of knowing who instigated it?"

    "But if you killed him, wouldn't it be without evidence?"

    "If a certain family commits murder, why do you need evidence?"

    After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he turned to look at Chen Gong.

    "Gongtai, let me handle this matter, okay?"

    Chen Gong was startled when he heard this. He looked up at Liu Chuang and said, "How do you want to deal with it, Master?"

    "If someone offends me, I will offend them In fact, you know very well that even if there is evidence, there is nothing you can do against those people. In this case, why bother? I do things very simply, kill first, reason later. If they are not convinced  , Just come again and see if I can be soft."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Even a general like Gao Shun, who has been on the battlefield for many years and has killed countless people, can't help but secretly swallow his saliva.

    This Mr. Liu is really domineering.

    "Kill first, reason later If you kill everyone, how can you reason?"

    But for some reason, Gao Shun felt that Liu Chuang felt an indescribable sense of relief when he said these words Do you want to be reasonable?  Well, let¡¯s talk clearly about the steel knife in my hand first.

    Chen Gong¡¯s somewhat rigid face revealed a smile.

    "In that case, please take your time, sir."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 116 Who makes whom look good?

    In Xiapi, the city has three levels.

    In 72 AD, Emperor Ming of the Han Dynasty established the Xiapi Kingdom, commanded 17 cities, and governed Xiapi.

    So now Xiapi City is like a royal capital, huge in scale and majestic.  The Outer City, also called the Great City, has a circumference of twelve and a half miles, and the South Gate located in the Outer City, also known as the White Gate Tower, became even more widely known in later generations.  There is an endless stream of traders traveling to and from the Jianghuai area, entering and leaving the city gate.  Dongyang Commercial House, located on Baimenlou Street, the main road in Baimenlou City, is quite famous in the entire street.

    This company specializes in silk and silk, and its business is particularly prosperous.

    The shop owner¡¯s surname is Ding, and he is forty years old, which is a good age for Ryoma¡¯s spirit.

    The sun was shining brightly, and shopkeeper Ding was sitting in the yard of the back house, humming a local Xuzhou song leisurely, looking happy.

    At this moment, I suddenly saw a house slave running over, "Master, it's not good!"

    "How is it appropriate to talk about something and act in a panic?"

    Shopkeeper Ding frowned and stood up.

    The slave said quickly: "Master, Liu Chuang from Beihai Kingdom, Chen Gong and others have arrived outside the city."

    "Um?"

    When Shopkeeper Ding heard this, he couldn't help but frown, showing a solemn expression.

    However, he immediately smiled and said, "It's coming, what's the reason to be alarmed?

    It seems that Liu Chuang is quite capable.  I was a little surprised that the Babaigeyi thief couldn't do anything to him.  "

    "But sir, those Geyi thieves know the whole story. If they talk nonsense, will they cause trouble?"

    When shopkeeper Ding heard this, he was startled for a moment, then laughed.

    "So what if we know? Could it be that that tiger can still cause trouble for us?"

    The slave immediately thought of the person behind the business and felt relaxed.  Yes, so what if I know?  Is it possible that Lu Bu can still turn the world upside down?  Although the name of the tiger is well known all over the world, in Xuzhou, it is not his turn to show his power.

    Both the master and the servant immediately breathed a sigh of relief and did not take this matter to heart.

    Lu Bu?

    Maybe he really is brave.

    But even if you are playing tricks and tricks, even ten Lu Bu are no match for your master, so what is there to be afraid of?

    This Xuzhou is not a place where Lu Bu can have the final say.

    Even though he is called a tiger, he is just a sick tiger trapped in a cage

    Shopkeeper Ding and the other two didn't care at all. They opened the door for business and seemed not to pay attention to Liu Chuang's arrival.

    At noon, shopkeeper Ding was sitting behind the counter, doing calculations, while Agou Ding was instructing the shop assistants to tidy up the store.

    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the end of the long street.

    Immediately after the sound of iron hoofbeats, there was a rumble, and two teams of cavalry came to the door of Dongyang Commercial House at lightning speed.

    "Flying Bear Guard, dismount?"

    Following a sharp shout from the black-faced man who led the team, the knights jumped off their horses one after another and lined up on the long street.

    A nine-foot-tall young man, accompanied by a sturdy man, rode forward slowly on horseback.

    I saw the young man jump off his horse, turn around and pick up a heavy strange-shaped weapon from the back of a pack horse, and raised his eyes to look at the plaque of the company.

    "Dongyang?"

    He suddenly smiled at the big man next to him and said, "What a crazy name, Eastern Sun?"

    The big man smiled slightly, "If the young master doesn't like him, just smash him."

    "Just what I wanted."

    As he spoke, the young man strode forward with Pan Long Ba Yin Zhu.

    Ding Agou heard something moving outside in the shop, so he quickly walked out to see what was going on.

    "My guest!"

    Seeing the two groups of cavalry blocking the long street, he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart, and hurriedly went up to meet them with a flattering smile on his face.

    Unexpectedly, the young man ignored him at all and walked straight to the door of the store. His pace became faster and faster, and he suddenly turned around. The eight-note cone in his hand made a series of piercing whistles, just like a ghost crying and a wolf howling, which brought Ding Agou to his knees.  The words on his lips were held back for a long time.

    The young man took a step forward and jumped into the air, hitting the plaque at the head of the door with a flying sound.

    The black door plaque was immediately smashed into pieces.

    "Yuanfu, don't let anyone go."

    The young man shouted loudly, and a black-faced man holding a large guillotine immediately surrounded the Dongyang store with his people.

    Shopkeeper Ding also realized that something was wrong at this time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He was so calm that he quickly walked out of the room and raised his hands to the young man, "Sir, what do you mean?"

    The young man smiled, "My name is Liu Chuang!"

    "ah?"

    Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°It looks like I don¡¯t have to waste any more words.

    "You asked someone to intercept and kill me on the way, then you should know what I mean by standing here.  "

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face was calm and his eyelids were drooped, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.  But that tone made Shopkeeper Ding feel cold in his heart.

    "Sir, I don't understand."

    "not understand?"

    Liu Chuang glanced to the left and right and saw that the long street was already crowded with people.

    He suddenly shouted loudly: "Liu Chuang and Liu Mengyan of a certain family in Yingchuan are the sons of Liu Tao, the Marquis of Zhongling, the governor of Qi County, the captain of Dongyi, and the Marquis of Guanting.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wen Hou¡¯s favor, I have come to Xiapi to attend the appointment.

    But on the way, I encountered a group of strong men who wanted to intercept and kill me Shopkeeper Ding, you really don¡¯t understand what I mean?  "

    "Is he Liu Chuang?"

    Among the onlookers, there were many scholars who could not help but exclaimed when they heard that Liu Chuang announced his family name.

    Liu Chuang is not an unknown person in Xuzhou.

    Not only because of his previous status as a "slave carrying his master's back", but also because he defeated Lu Bu in a row and was personally confirmed by the emperor that he was the uncle of the Han Dynasty and a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  His father, Liu Tao, Marquis of Zhongling, was even more famous. Many Xuzhou scholars admired Liu Tao even more.

    "What's going on? Why did shopkeeper Ding want to kill Liu Dongyi?"

    "Yes, Liu Dongyi is the uncle of the Han Dynasty emperor. He was invited by Marquis Lu Wen to come to Xiapi. Shopkeeper Ding killed him. What does it mean?"

    Those who wanted to understand the mystery showed excitement.

    They want to see what tricks Liu Chuang can pull off?  Isn't he afraid of offending the people behind Dongyang Company?

    Shopkeeper Ding felt guilty, but he still managed to stay calm and said loudly: "It's a joke, who doesn't know it in Xiapi City? I, Ding, am a serious businessman. How can you be so barbaric? You smashed my plaque when you came up. Do you think I'm a businessman?"  Can the Pi people be bullied?"

    "Yes, you think we Xuzhou people will be afraid of you."

    Ding Agou also shouted loudly, trying to arouse the anger of the people in Xiapi.

    However, they were a step too late. Liu Chuang reported his family name, which made many people afraid to act rashly.

    There are some people who also want to take this opportunity to see how Liu Chuang plans to handle this matter?  Could it be that he wanted to start a war with that person?

    "Quack!"

    Liu Chuang glanced at Ding Agou, and suddenly a ferocious smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Then let me let you understand what I mean by coming here today.¡±

    As he spoke, the Panlong Bayinzhu in his hand was raised with a buzzing sound, and he stabbed Ding Agou hard in the head.

    Ding Agou was shouting vigorously. In his opinion, Liu Chuang would never dare to attack him.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang would actually take action!

    Just then, there was a pop, and Panlong Bayinzhu was poking at Ding Agou's face.  The scene was like a watermelon that had been smashed, with brains mixed with blood and splattered on the side of the face of Shopkeeper Ding who was smiling proudly, making Shopkeeper Ding scream in fear.

    "Kill me!"

    Liu Chuang shouted loudly, his Panlong eight-note spine roared, and he smashed towards Shopkeeper Ding.

    Shopkeeper Ding wanted to dodge, but his body seemed to be out of control. He watched the Panlong's eight-note vertebra fall down and couldn't help but let out a shrill and high-pitched shout.

    "Stop!"

    Outside the crowd, someone shouted loudly.

    Who would have thought that Liu Chuang, as if he hadn't heard anything, slapped Shopkeeper Ding on the head with his spine, as if his head had been smashed into his cavity, and he fell straight into a pool of blood.

    There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and a man was seen running over with a team of people.

    When the crowd separates, those who come have to come forward.

    However, Liu Chuang shouted coldly: "Zhong Kang, stop them, don't hurt anyone."

    Xu Chu has been impatient for a long time, but without Liu Chuang's order, he couldn't take action.

    Now when he heard Liu Chuang's order, he went up to greet him without saying a word.

    Following Xu Chu¡¯s move, Wu Anguo rushed up with a group of flying bear guards.  He faced the patrol and gave him a heavy beating on his head and face.

    Fortunately, Liu Chuang ordered not to kill anyone, otherwise no one in this patrol group would survive.

    And Liu ChuangAlready striding into the Dongyang store, he dragged the heavy Panlong Baoyin vertebrae, and the vertebrae rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound.

    Zhou Cang led another team of men and horses to rush in, killing and beheading everyone they saw, and fought from the shop to the inner house.

    A shrill cry came from the Dongyang store.

    The screams continued one after another

    The onlookers all looked horrified and looked at each other.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang would be so cruel, or so bold.

    In a restaurant opposite Dongyang Business House, two young men leaned on the railing and looked at each other.

    "Baojian, it looks like there's going to be a scene in Xuzhou."

    A young man shook his head gently and said, "This Liu Mengyan is different from Weihu. Although he started from a young age, he is indeed the son of the Marquis of Zhongling. He is decisive in killing and has a strong temperament. Use the same methods you used to deal with Weihu.  I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be effective for him.¡±

    The other young man looked gloomy and said nothing.

    After a while, he suddenly said: "If this person is allowed to gain power, the common people will surely suffer.

    This son has the nature of a tiger and a wolf, and his cruel methods are comparable to those of Dong Zhuo. However, he was born into a noble family, which is different from Dong Zhuo.  If he gains power, there will be no peace in the world.  Although Chen Gong made a mistake this time, in my opinion, it is not a bad thing.  Everyone in the world will fight against it.  "

    When the young man in white robe heard this, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    He glanced at the young man beside him and said calmly: "Baojian, you'd better think it through.

    Liu Chuang is not Lu Bu, let alone Dong Zhuo.  He is the uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor, a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and he has the support of Duke Kang Cheng and Guan Youan. How can you provoke him with just a few words?  "

    "Ji Bi, what are you saying? Do you think I will bow to him soon?"

    The young man in white robe smiled, shook his head and said, "I don't know if he will bow his head or not, but I know that this person is not Lu Bu. I'm afraid it's not easy to coax him."

    When the young man in brocade heard this, his face darkened, revealing an unhappy look.

    ¡°Take your time, I don¡¯t want to argue with you Hehe, if you want to deal with this person, I won¡¯t care.

    But I just want to remind you Baojian, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you are involved in it, I'm afraid it will be difficult to do well.  He is not Lu Bu. His background and the power behind him mean that he cannot respect you like Lu Bu does.  Therefore, if you are not completely sure, it is best not to offend him easily.  The result of offending him Haha, I think you've seen it too.  "

    When the young man in brocade heard this, he couldn't help but snorted.

    But in his heart, he couldn't help but murmur.

    That¡¯s right, Liu Chuang now has the power of two major noble clans, Beihai and Yingchuan, gathered behind him.

    Dong Zhuo tried hard to seek support from the aristocratic family but could not get it, and Lu Bu showed extreme weakness to the aristocratic family in Xuzhou.  But Liu Chuang is different. He does not need to bow to any family force, because he himself represents an extremely powerful family force

    Zheng Xuan is the only remaining Confucian master with great achievements today.

    Since Cai Yong¡¯s death, not many people can compete with Zheng Xuan academically. Even Kong Rong cannot compare with Zheng Xuan.

    And the Yingchuan noble clan is one of the most powerful noble clan forces in the world.

    Yingchuan Academy is famous all over the world, and the Yingchuan gentry is so talented that no one can underestimate it.

    Thinking of this, the young man couldn't help but feel a little headache If he had known that Liu Chuang was acting so violently and cruelly, he should have changed his strategy before.  This kind of person can be attracted but not hostile?  But now, I'm afraid it's hard for everyone to give in.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s killing spree left him with no way out, and at the same time, the Xuzhou family lost their way out.

    Is it a fight to death?  Or give in temporarily?

    The young man turned his head and glanced at the young man sitting at the table eating wine: Maybe Ji Bi was right. If you are not completely sure, don't act rashly.

    In the distance, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves.

    A red rabbit rouge beast, carrying a general on its back, came as fast as the wind.

    The general was wearing a moon-white hundred-flower battle robe with a large belt around his waist.

    "Meng Yan, show mercy!"

    He shouted loudly from his horse and was in front of people in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, the fighting on the long street has stopped.

    Xu Chu and Fei Xiongwei stood in front of the Dongyang store. After seeing the person clearly, excitement flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously clenched the big knife in his hand.

    The person who came was none other than Lu Bu.

    Lu Bu didn't expect that things would turn out like this.

    Chen Gong sent a message saying that he hoped that Lu and Liu Jie would??, Lu Bu was very happy.

    Although he is not good at strategy, he also knows that having an ally can make his foothold in Xuzhou more stable.  Especially after he killed Han Yin and turned against Yuan Shu, his expectations for allies became stronger.  Maybe Liu Chuang is not powerful yet, but Lu Bu can see that Liu Chuang has infinite and amazing potential after receiving the emperor's approval and Zheng Xuan's support

    This potential is even greater than Lu Bu!

    Under this situation, Lu Bu naturally hopes to be on good terms with Liu Chuang.

    But who would have thought that Liu Chuang was ambushed when he was crossing Sanhewan. After arriving at Xiapi, he didn't come to meet him first and ran away with the Feixiong Guards for revenge.

    This matter is really big!

    Who is behind Dongyang Company?

    Lu Bu naturally understands.

    But he didn¡¯t believe that Chen Gui and his son would oppose him, because he respected Chen Gui and his son as if they were honored guests.

    There must be some misunderstanding here, but don¡¯t get into trouble because of this incident that makes Chen Gui and his son turn against you.

    After Lu Bu got the news, he immediately rushed to Baimenlou Street.

    But¡­¡­

    When he looked at the patrolmen lying on the long street, writhing and wailing, and the two bloody corpses in front of Dongyang Commercial House, he suddenly became furious.

    "Tell Liu Chuang to come out and see me!"

    Lu Bu sat astride the horse and shouted sternly.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Chu stood in front of the store and looked at him with a grin, showing his snow-white teeth.

    It¡¯s this guy!

    When Lu Bu saw Xu Chu clearly, his heart skipped a beat, and the anger in his heart subsided a lot.

    He recognized Xu Chu. Outside Fuyang City, Xu Chu, Tai Shi Ci and Liu Chuang teamed up to beat him and drove him away in embarrassment.  Although Liu Chuang and others bullied the few with more, they were suspected of defeating them without force.  But Lu Bu knew that if he and these three people fought alone, there would be no way to see the outcome without a hundred rounds.

    Tai Shi Ci, Xu Chu There is also Liu Yong, whom Lu Bu has never seen, and who is said to be more powerful than these two.

    Together with Liu Chuang, there are actually four god-refining masters in Beihai. Lu Bu sometimes feels envious. There are so many capable people under Liu Chuang!

    "Xu Chu, ask your young master to come see me."

    Before Lu Bu finished speaking, he heard a lazy voice coming from the Dongyang store.

    "Marquis Wen, why are you angry?"

    Liu Chuang slowly walked out of the shop, dragging Panlong Bayinzhi backwards in his hand.

    In total, Lu Bu and Liu Chuang have not seen each other for several months.

    Liu Chuang seems to have grown taller than the last time he blocked Lu Bu in Bailutan.

    Originally, although he was tall, he was still less than nine feet tall.  But when I looked at him this time, he was obviously over nine feet tall, and he seemed to be a little fatter than last time or in other words, a little more majestic, and there was a calm and violent look in his steps.  Complexity.

    It felt like the towering Mount Tai was approaching him.

    This guy seems to be getting more powerful!

    Lu Bu couldn't help but sigh in his heart

    As he grows older, Lu Bu is now at his peak.

    ¡°But he knows that he can¡¯t maintain this peak state for too long It may be impossible to move forward.

    After the peak is over, it will inevitably face a recession.  This is one of the reasons why Lu Bu can't wait to get Xuzhou Mu.  He needs a territory, otherwise what will he do when the tiger grows old and no longer has the same intimidating power as it once did?

    Are you still going to fight with others and wander around?

    From Bingzhou to Heluo, from Heluo to Guanzhong, from Guanzhong to Hebei, and finally from Yanzhou to Xuzhou.

    The red rabbit and horse are also getting old.

    Lu Bu knew very well that he had to find a place to stay as soon as possible.

    Looking at Liu Chuang, Lu Bu suddenly felt envious in his heart: when he was as old as Liu Chuang, he was still killing Hu Hu on the grassland, but that fellow Liu Chuang already had a place to stay.

    "Liu Mengyan, I kindly invited you to be my guest, but you went on a killing spree here and injured my patrolmen. How is that possible?"

    Liu Chuang took his time and handed the Panlong Baoyinzhu to Zhou Cang.

    He put on his robes, took a step forward, cupped his hands and said, "Marquis Wen, I respect you for your unparalleled courage. Everyone in the world knows your name as a tiger.

    But you are such a good hero, why are you deceived by others?  I came to Xiapi to build a future for you and me.  You have people, but you don't want us to be proud of you, so we intercept them halfway.  Marquis Wen, do you know that if I died in Xuzhou the day before yesterday, I'm afraid I won't be able to use it much.Soon, you will be in trouble.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 117 Everyone has their own plans

    Lu Bu is not a fool.

    It¡¯s just that he has been wandering for too long, which makes him too eager to find a place to settle down.

    In fact, Lu Bu didn¡¯t have much ambition from beginning to end.

    Sitting in Xuzhou, I hope to obtain the title of Xuzhou Mu; cooperating with Yuan Shu, I hope to be recognized by the noble families.  Unfortunately, he is too tyrannical.  He was so strong that even Cao Cao was wary of him, so he was unable to fulfill his little wish.

    In fact, when your eight-strong general can gallop around, who dares to completely trust him?

    Lu Bu looked at Liu Chuang with a complicated look in his eyes.

    How could he not understand the meaning of Liu Chuang's words?

    ¡°If Liu Chuang had an accident in Xuzhou, there is no doubt that he, Lu Bu and Lu Fengxian, would be the last person to take the blame.

    "Marquis Guanting, please!"

    Lu Bu's expression was uncertain. After a moment, he suddenly turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation.

    Liu Chuang was not polite. He took a step forward and took Lu Bu's arm. "Marquis Wen, please."

    The two walked arm in arm, surprising those who were watching the excitement.

    I originally thought that when Lu Bu and Liu Chuang met, there would be a fight between dragons and tigers.  But now it seems that the two people are more likely to shake hands and make peace.

    This also makes people who are ready to watch the excitement more or less feel disappointed.

    In the restaurant, the young man in brocade robe looked gloomy.

    "Ji Bi, I have to say goodbye in advance."

    "Walk slowly."

    The young man in white robe smiled slightly and watched the young man in gold robe leave, but he didn't care and didn't even get up to see him off.

    The noise on the long street has subsided. As Liu Chuang and Lu Bu left, the onlookers also left in groups, and the Baimen Tower gradually returned to calm.

    A group of patrols came from a distance to clean up the mess of Dongyang Company.

    From time to time, someone would carry out corpses from the house. Someone with good intentions would hide aside and count them. They counted more than twenty dead corpses, and they couldn't help but look pale.

    "If it doesn't move, it's gone; if it moves, it's like thunder."

    The young man in white robe, who was full of wine and food, leaned on the railing and watched the patrols putting the corpses on the bullock carts. He couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    "Twenty-three people, Lao Ding's family, and six of his buddies, are all dead."

    A restaurant waiter looked on and said to himself: "This flying bear is a hundred times more ferocious than Marquis Wen."

    The young man in white robe turned to look at the waiter, settled the bill, stood up and stretched.

    "I'm afraid Mr. Han Yu will have a headache now!"

    In the spring season, the temperature in Xiapi is very high, as if it has entered the sweltering heat.

    Chen Gui was wearing a single coat and lying on his side on a couch. There was a beautiful maid standing behind him, fanning Chen Gui to enjoy the coolness.

    In later generations, staying in bed seemed to mean sleeping.

    But in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, sleeping was also a way to entertain guests.

    He was not lying on a bed, but had a mattress underneath him and his body was leaning on it.

    Generally speaking, if an elder or superior official treats guests in this way, it means that the guest is his confidant, so there is no need to be too particular.

    There were several people sitting in the room with gloomy expressions.

    The young man in brocade robes was also among them, with a somewhat worried look on his face.

    "Mr. Han Yu, Liu Mengyan is too arrogant.

    When he came to Xiapi, he went on a killing spree. He simply didn¡¯t take you seriously.  If you don't teach him a lesson, won't he become even more arrogant in the future?  "

    "Julu said it well. In that case, why not ask Julu to take action and teach him a lesson?"

    The young man in brocade robe smiled coldly and spoke.

    The person who spoke was named Zhou Kui, a well-known surname from Xiapi.

    Hearing what the young man in brocade robe said, his face suddenly darkened, "Baojian, what do you mean?"

    "What's the meaning?"

    The young man said: "You keep saying you want to teach him a lesson, but you don't see clearly, then who is Liu Chuang?

    "You think he is Lu Bu, can he be kneaded by you and me?"  That guy was after the Marquis of Zhongling and studied under Kang Chenggong. He was also recognized by the Emperor as the uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor.  With only these three identities, there is nothing you and I can do to him.  What's more, people said that he came here for that interception.  "

    The strategy to intercept and kill Liu Chuang came from Zhou Kui.

    The young man glanced at him, with a flash of disdain in his eyes, "Compared with his birthplace, he cannot compare with this person; compared with his official position, he paid homage to the governor of Qi County and the captain of Dongyi; compared with his bravery, he moved to Jianghuai and defeated Lu Bu; compared withWith great strength, he sits on the North Sea and has over 10,000 troops under his command

    I really don¡¯t understand why you persuaded Duke Yu of Han to ambush Liu Chuang.

    Although the Geyi Mountain Bandits have some skills, it depends on who they are dealing with Liu's reputation for fighting through thousands of troops and thousands of miles away, how can the little Geyi Mountain Bandits be able to deal with him?  Do you want to teach him a lesson?  I agree!  It's better to go and fight with him and beat him up.  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    Zhou Kui¡¯s face was red, but he was speechless.

    When Chen Gui saw this, he said, "Bao Jian, stop talking.

    Julu¡¯s policy is also for everyone¡¯s benefit. I agreed to this before and I can¡¯t blame him.  I originally wanted to test Liu Chuang's methods, but I didn't expect that this guy had no scruples and reacted so fiercely.  To be honest, I was very angry just now.  But when I think about it more carefully, I can't blame him.  Is it possible that I am only allowed to plot against him and not allowed to fight back?  He is not Lu Bu, he also has this confidence.  "

    Zhou Kui said in surprise: "Master Yu of Han, is this all?"

    Chen Gui smiled slightly, "Do you really want to go find Liu Chuang to wrestle with him as Bao Jian said?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    ¡°Okay, this matter is over, forget it.

    Julu, it¡¯s getting late, so you should go back early.  Just treat this matter as if it never happened, and neither you nor I would take it too seriously.  Young people, when the spring breeze is triumphant, will always be a little forgetful.  I had some friendship with Marquis Zhongling back then, and speaking of it, he was Liu Chuang's elder.  Do you want me, an elder, to go over and argue with him?  After all, you and I are both at fault in this matter.  "

    With Chen Gui talking to this point, no matter how dissatisfied Zhou Kui is, he can't say anything else.

    He stood up to leave, and the young man in brocade robe was the only one left in the room.

    "Mr. Yu of Han, why do you need to offend Liu Chuang?"

    "Baojian, drink some water."

    As soon as Zhou Kui walked away, Chen Gui sat up on his hind legs.

    He signaled the beautiful maid to go out, leaving only the young man in brocade robes alone.

    "Actually, it's not really offending. When Zhou Kui proposed the plan, I also wanted to use this matter to test Liu Chuang.

    How could I not have known that the Geyi mountain bandits were not enough to accomplish anything?  But being able to test Liu Chuang's attitude on this trip is indeed more beneficial than harmful to me.  "

    Hearing this, the young man in brocade robes was startled, and said softly: "Dare you ask Liu Chuang, what do you think?"

    "If the flying bear and the tiger join forces, it will be a real disaster for the country."

    "oh?"

    "Liu Chuang has already made a name for himself last year, but neither I nor anyone else paid much attention to him. What did I think a slave who betrayed his master could achieve? Who would have thought that this guy could actually turn around?  Not only is the reputation gone, but Zizhong is also deeply suspicious. Now that Liu Chuang's identity has been confirmed, and he has Zheng Xuan's strong support, he has just begun to gain momentum, which is definitely not something you and I can match.

    This person has great ambitions. Judging from his actions in coming to Xiapi this time, it is obvious that he intends to establish a foothold in Xuzhou.

    If this person gets to Xuzhou, it will definitely not be a blessing to you or me.  By then, it may be difficult to maintain the situation where your Xu family dominates the Haixi family.  However, after all, he is young, has tough methods, and does not know the right and wrong ways.  That's fine, it can give us a chance.  "

    "What Duke Yu of Han means is"

    "I mean, endure it!"

    "ah?"

    "Let him be arrogant and see how long he can be arrogant.

    Baojian, please go to Guangling for me and inform Yuanlong to make preparations.

    ¡°I instigated Lu Bu to kill Han Yin before, and Yuan Shu would definitely retaliate.  When the time comes, Lu Bu sends troops to meet the enemy, and when Xiapi's troops are empty, he welcomes Liu Xuande's return.  Then Yuanlong and Xuande attack Lu Bu from both sides, and Lu Bu will be defeated.  At that time, the overall situation will still not change.  "

    The young man in brocade robes is named Xu Xuan, a native of Haixi.

    After hearing what Chen Gui said, he couldn't help but nodded in agreement.

    "Then let's do it now"

    "Just wait and see what happens."

    Chen Gui smiled slightly and said in a deep voice: "You and I have to act like we are scared by Liu Chuang, and then let Lu Bu relax his vigilance.

    Once Lu Bu died, Liu Chuang was left alone.  At that time, he will have no choice but to retreat to Beihai. With that corner of the country, he will become a prisoner of his subordinates sooner or later.  "

    Xu Xuan couldn't help but praise: "The boss is really smart."

    Chen Gui smiled and said: "It's very clever, but it's just that I have seen too much and my mind has calmed down.

    I have never experienced any kind of scene, so Liu Chuang thinks that by killing a few of my pawns, he can make me confused?  Haha, he underestimated me, Chen Hanyu, too.  But this time, we can't ruin Liu Chuang's life.  Let him go when the time comes to avoid getting into trouble.  "

      Liu Chuang¡¯s identity is really too sensitive.

    Even when Chen Gui plotted against him, he still had many worries.

    After all, killing Liu Chuang would cause a lot of controversy How could Chen Gui, who always cherishes his reputation, not be careful?

    "Sir, I'll leave now."

    "By the way, I want you to persuade Ji Bi to go and join Liu Shijun. What does he say?"

    When Xu Xuan heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly.

    "I have discussed this matter with Ji Bi, but Ji Bi seemed reluctant."

    Chen Gui frowned with a look of dissatisfaction on his face.

    Xu Xuan hurriedly said: "Mr. Han Yu, actually I can't understand this matter either.

    You and I both know very well that Ji Bi is talented, so why let him go to Liu Shijun?  Even though Liu Shijun had the strategy of overlord, he was not the master of Xuzhou after all.  He now has no more than 10,000 troops and no generals, so why bother making friends with him?  Ji Bi was probably a little aggrieved when he defected to him.  "

    "What do you know? If Liu Shijun comes to Xuzhou in the future, you will have to cooperate with him.

    " If Ji Bi can gain a foothold under his account, you and I can also get more information Besides, it is also expedient for him to defect to Liu Shijun.  If Liu Shijun can secure his seat in Xuzhou, Ji Bi can be reused; if he cannot secure his seat, he can also make plans for the future.  "

    Xu Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart: The more you say this, the more he will refuse to agree.

    This is clearly asking Chen Jiao to be that duplicitous person.  With his nature, how can he agree?

    However, he couldn't say it out loud, so he could only whisper: "Master Yu of Han, I'll go find him right away and try to persuade Ji Bi. How about that?"

    "That's good!"

    Chen Gui wanted to stand up as he spoke.

    This is completely different from what happened when Zhou Kui said goodbye just now.

    When Zhou Kui left, Chen Gui did not move; but now, he was ready to get up and send Xu Xuan away.

    "Sir, there is a man outside the door who calls himself Yingchuan Liu Chuang. He comes to pay a visit to the boss?"

    Chen Gui and Xu Xuan were startled when they heard this, and both showed astonishment.

    Liu Chuang came to visit?

    Chen Gui frowned, and immediately fell down on the couch, ordered someone to bring a thin quilt, and then said in a deep voice: "Just say that I am not feeling well, so I will meet the guests in the study."

    "Sir, what are you doing"

    "Baojian, please leave through the side door in a moment.

    This flying bear reacted very quickly and actually wanted to come to me to find out the truth.  Just follow the plan and I will stabilize this flying bear.  "

    Xu Xuan quickly nodded in agreement and hurried out of the room.

    A retainer cleaned up the furnishings in the house and made it look like Chen Gui was resting here alone.

    Chen Gui was leaning on the mattress, lying on his side on the couch.

    The two old eyes were dim and lacked the shrewdness they had just now.

    Outside the house, footsteps were heard, and after a while, a majestic young man appeared at the door of the study.

    "Liu Chuang of Yingchuan, on the order of Duke Kang Cheng, came here to pay a visit to the boss."

    The young man bowed and saluted, but his majestic body still gave people a strong sense of oppression.

    Although it looked like he was bowing and saluting, Chen Gui felt as if a mountain was falling towards him.

    He couldn't help but feel something in his heart. He knew that Liu Chuang was here to demonstrate to him.

    Therefore, although his heart was filled with anger, his face did not change at all. Instead, he gave people the feeling of being old and twilight.

    "Liu Dongyi, please get up quickly. I am not feeling well and cannot get up. Please forgive me."

    "Sir, what is going on here?"

    ¡°I caught a cold a few days ago, and I thought it was nothing serious, but I didn¡¯t know This man is really old, and he will have more problems as he gets older.

    Sit down quickly, sit down quickly, someone is here to help Liu Dongyi get into the water.  "

    A retainer brought honey water. After Liu Chuang thanked him, he sat down aside.

    "My lord, I am coming to Xiapi this time. Before I left, Duke Kang Cheng repeatedly told me to come and visit my lord.

    "It's just that after arriving yesterday, Wen Hou took us to have a drink, and we haven't had time until now.  In addition, I heard someone say that the Dongyang company is owned by the boss?  Chuangshi didn't know that the Dongyang company was related to Mr. Lao. He was so angry yesterdayhe came here to apologize to Mr. Lao today.  "

    Chen Gui coughed violently and waved his hands repeatedly.

    "Liu Dongyi must not say that. This is not Liu Dongyi's fault. It is actually the fault of the people below.

    I only heard the news yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold Liu Dongyi did the right thing and cleared the house for me.?If not, I have no idea these dogs are so bold.  To actually collude with bandits is an unforgivable crime.

    "If Liu Dongyi doesn't come, I'm going to the royal city to apologize"

    Looking at Chen Gui looking out of breath, Liu Chuang also showed a look of unbearability.

    He sat aside and apologized repeatedly to Chen Gui.

    After talking for a while, Chen Gui seemed to look sleepy, so he didn't dare to stay any longer and stood up to leave.

    After sending Liu Chuang away, Chen Gui immediately turned over and sat up.

    He frowned, and his face showed a gloomy look. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Here comes someone!"

    "Here!"

    Someone from outside the door ran in and crawled on the ground.

    Chen Gui gritted his teeth and said, "Immediately send someone to Guangling to tell Yuan Long that I have made up my mind!"

    After coming out of Chen Gui's home, Liu Chuang got on the carriage.

    There were two people sitting in the carriage, one was Zhuge Liang, and the other was dressed in a white robe, looking elegant and dignified.

    If Xu Xuan were here, he would be surprised.

    Because this young man in white robe was clearly the Chen Jiao whom he had planned to persuade before.

    "Sir, how are you doing?"

    "I'm pretending to be dead, as if my life is not long away."

    When Chen Jiao heard this, he couldn't help but laugh out loud, "If Duke Yu of Han heard what you said, he would probably vomit three liters of blood."

    "That's just right, it saves me the trouble."

    "Brother Meng Yan, what does Chen Hanyu say?"

    Zhuge Liang couldn't help but ask. He was very interested and seemed to be quite interested.

    Liu Chuang said with a smile: "What else can I say? It's just pretending to be dead Huh, the more he hides it, the more it shows that he has something evil in his heart. The more generous he looks, the more it proves  As Ji Bi said, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already made a plan.¡±

    ¡°Then over to Marquis Wen¡­¡±

    Liu Chuang rubbed his temples and said with a wry smile: "Marquis Wen still seems to be hesitating."

    Chen Jiao frowned, "I don't know how to deserve the name of a tiger with such courage."

    "Ji Bi, you don't understand!"

    "oh?"

    Liu Chuang knocked on the carriage wall and the carriage drove slowly.

    The driver is Zhou Cang.

    There are also a group of flying bear guards following the carriage, so there is no need to worry about the walls having ears.

    Liu Chuang sighed, "Actually, I can understand Marquis Wen's mood.

    He values ??Xuzhou too muchor, in other words, he wants to stabilize so much that he loses control.  I remember that when I crossed the Huai River from Jiangdong and prepared to go to Yingchuan, I was also worried about gains and losses.  Because I have been wandering for too long, I have become bored, so I really want to stabilize as soon as possible.

    Lu Bu started in Bingzhou and traveled all over the north of the Yangtze River.

    He defected to Ding Yuan, submitted to Dong Zhuo, assisted Yuan Shao, and fought for Yanzhou. All he wanted was a place to stay When he first came to Xuzhou, he did not hesitate to live in Peixian County. This kind of thinking has been very obvious.  It was precisely because he cared too much about Xiapi that he was taken advantage of by Chen Gui and his son.  "

    Chen Jiao was startled and nodded slightly.

    He also wandered around, from Xuzhou to Jiangdong, and from Jiangdong back to Xuzhou

    Lu Bu astonished the world, his courage and strength were unparalleled.

    "It's a pity that he was not as lucky as Liu Chuang, and he found a place to stay so quickly.  More importantly, there are too many people secretly assisting Liu Chuang.  If this were not the case, I am afraid that Liu Chuang would not be able to obtain the post of Dongyi Colonel.  And what about Lu Bu?  Indeed, he was as frightened as a bereaved dog.

    "In this case, Chen Gui probably won't be able to delay it for too long."

    Chen Jiao thought for a moment and said softly: "Master, if you can't let Lu Bu make up your mind as soon as possible, I'm afraid Chen Gui will plot against you sooner or later."

    Chen Gui is indeed very capable.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Xuan and Mi Zhu¡¯s repeated reminders, Liu Chuang might have been deceived by Chen Gui.

    "If Marquis Wen can't make up his mind, then I will be the only one to help him come up with this idea."

    "Young Master means"

    Liu Chuang nodded slightly, with a cold smile on his face.

    Chen Jiao came to the inn to look for him last night, which surprised Liu Chuang.

    He was originally thinking about how to get in touch with Chen Jiao, but now, Chen Jiao came to his door himself, which saved him a lot of trouble.

    Chen Jiao said last night: If Chen Gui gets angry, it means his plan is undecided.

    ¡°If he forbears and gives in, he must have a plan.

    This is also the main reason why Liu Chuang came to visit Chen Gui today.  Look at this, thisMy daughter is probably ready

    The carriage stopped at the door of the inn. As soon as Liu Chuang got out of the carriage, he saw a person walking quickly.

    "Young Master, Marquis Wen invites you!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 118: Driving the Tiger and Devouring the Wolf

    In the second year of Jian'an, Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor and attempted to marry Lu Bu.

    Who would have expected that, under Chen Gui's persuasion, Lu Bu actually killed Yuan Shu's envoy Han Yin, making Yuan Shu furious.

    It¡¯s not that this proud son of aristocratic family thinks much of Lu Bu, or how much he cherishes Han Yin.  When two countries are at war, it is an unwritten rule from ancient times not to kill envoys.  What's more, Lu Bu and Yuan Shu are not enemies. Yuan Shu sent envoys out of goodwill to marry, but you, Lu Bu, killed my envoy. Not only did you break the rules, but you also slapped Yuan Shu naked.

    How could the arrogant Yuan Shu endure such humiliation?

    Therefore, Yuan Shu mobilized seven armies and attacked at the same time with Qiao Rui, Ji Ling, Chen Ji, Lejiu, Zhang Xun, and Yang Hong (also known as General Yang in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms), and at the same time he led his own army, a total of seven  Soldiers and horses marched to conquer Xuzhou.  For a time, Xuzhou was filled with smoke.

    Chen Ji, one of the coaches of the Seven Route Army, is not Yingchuan Chen Ji, but Danyang Chen Ji.

    Yuan Shu came with great force, and his tens of thousands of troops were even more frightening.

    In the city of King Xiapi, the lights are brightly lit.

    Lu Bu's expression remained as usual, and he sneered again and again.

    But the expressions of the generals under his command varied.

    Zhang Liao's eyes were slightly closed, as if he didn't care; Cheng Lian and Cao Xing looked excited, eager to try; Hou Cheng, Song Xian, and Wei Xu looked nervous and even looked a little panicked.  Among the eight strong generals, Hao Meng is dead. Zang Ba listens to the instructions but does not listen to the announcement, and stays behind in Langya.  In addition, there was a young man who was staring at Liu Chuang with a look of resentment in his eyes.

    Liu Chuang sat at the top, accompanied by Chen Gong.

    He was keenly aware of the pair of malicious eyes and couldn't help but look at them in surprise.

    "Gongtai. Who is that?"

    "This person is Yilu under Marquis Wen. His name is Qin Yi."

    Qin Yi?

    Liu Chuang felt that the name seemed familiar.  So he asked: "What does he mean by looking at me like this?"

    Chen Gong was startled, then showed a strange smile.

    "When the young master captured Pengcheng and captured his wife, could it be that the young master didn't know about it?"

    Du Shi!

    This guy is Qin Yilu.

    Liu Chuang suddenly thought of Qin Yi and understood why Qin Yi's face was full of resentment.

    "It's normal. My wife has been captured by others.  Of course I feel unhappy.  But more importantly, he fled back to Pengcheng and swore that it was Wei Yue who wanted to do whatever he wanted.  But later someone inquired and found out that the reason why Wei Yue attacked was because of Qin Yi's coaxing.

    As a result, Zhang Liao and others couldn't help but feel disgusted with Qin Yi. Even Lu Bu was a little dissatisfied with him.

    Qin Yi's status in Xiapi has naturally declined.

    Although I can still participate in discussions, most of the time.  There was no room for him to speak.

    Of all these, which one should be blamed?

    People like Qin Yi.  Naturally, he would not blame himself, and he did not dare to complain to Lu Bu, so the resentment in his heart was transferred to Liu Chuang.

    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Chuang is not the one who can take revenge now.

    "Now Yuan Shu has raised his troops and launched a seven-pronged expedition. I wonder what your plans are?"

    Before Lu Bu finished speaking, Qin Yi finally couldn't bear it anymore and jumped out and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Yuan Shu's troops are astonishing. Seven armies of nearly 100,000 troops are attacking and they are unstoppable. For the current plan, we should invite an envoy.  , please make peace with Mr. Yuan, I believe that Mr. Yuan will not insist on his own way. "

    What Qin Yi said is right!

    Yuan Shu is now the target of public criticism. If he confronts Lu Bu head-on, both sides will inevitably suffer losses.

    Therefore, Yuan Shu may not really fight to the death with Lu Bu. As long as Lu Bu bows his head, Yuan Shu may withdraw his troops and stop fighting.

    But the problem is that what Qin Yi said was too flattering.

    Yuan Shu is not here. He is called Mr. Yuan and Mr. Yuan, which makes many people feel uncomfortable.

    Wei continued: "My lord, what my friend said makes sense. Yuan Shu is coming with great force and cannot be defeated. The first thing to do is to make peace. Please think twice."

    "May I ask, how can General Wei ask for peace?"

    Cao Xing asked in a deep voice.

    He ignored Qin Yi at all, as if this person did not exist in the room at all.

    Qin Yi stood there, feeling so embarrassed.  He couldn't stand or sit. He retreated in frustration for a long time.

    Wei continued: "In fact, this matter is not difficult. What Mr. Yuan did was just a bell.

    As long as the prince sends the bell to Shouchun, the marriage between Yuan and Lu will be a match made in heaven. Yuan Shu will naturally withdraw his troops and stop fighting.  "

     "Wei Xu, you are so shameless."

    Before Cao Xing could speak, Cheng Lian cursed angrily: "I think that when a prince started in Bingzhou and conquered the world, how could he ever be afraid?

    Yuan Shu?  The unscrupulous boy, seven soldiers and horses, will be regarded by some as a rabble.  Wei Xu, you don't want to fight hard, but use bells to eliminate disasters. What's the point?  Is it possible that there are no men in Xuzhou?  To exchange a little girl for glory and wealth, I don't even bother to do it.  "

    "How do you say this, Gongjie (sound ji)?

    I am just talking about the matter and have no other meaning.

    Yuan Shu is powerful now, so we should avoid his sharp edge and fight to the death. This is what a reckless man would do.  Even if we fight to the death, will we still be able to benefit others for nothing?  Publicly speaking, I am not timid, but I am actually thinking about the foundation of the monarch.  Even if you defeat Yuan Shu, will your vitality still be severely damaged?  "

    "If you ask for peace before fighting, what is this but cowardice?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Cheng Lian and Cao Xing seemed to have a bad grudge with Wei Xu and others, and they even got into an argument in the lobby.

    Lu Bu felt extremely embarrassed. Before the bloody fight started, his own people were in chaos What's more important is that not only his own people were here, but there was also Liu Chuang watching the fun. It was simply embarrassing.  Lu Bu suddenly felt that his face was dull, and his heart became even more furious.

    "Shut up, everyone!"

    He slapped the case and stood up.

    Cheng Lian, Wei Xu and others immediately stopped talking, but they still looked at each other angrily.

    Lu Bu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, then forced himself to smile, and said in a deep voice: "Meng Yan, what do you think we should do about this matter?"

    Liu Chuang wanted to say: Lu Bu, you really don¡¯t know how to behave!

    "This room is full of your people, not to mention arrogant soldiers and powerful generals, as well as people with outstanding resourcefulness.  You don't ask them.  Instead, ask me an outsider.  Wouldn't it make them feel grudge?  You, you, you.  You are really a good fighter when it comes to fighting, but when it comes to tactics, you are really naive.

    After Lu Bu asked, everyone in the room looked unhappy.

    At this time, Liu Chuang naturally did not want to be the first person, so he smiled slightly and said, "Under the king's tent, General Wu Youyuan can strategize. Mr. Wen Yougongtai can make clever plans to calm the world. The king will not ask them about this kind of thing."  "Why are you asking me? I'm not familiar with Junhou's troops, and I don't even know how many people you have under your command. Haha, Junhou asked me, I'm afraid I'm asking the wrong person."

    Zhang Liao's eyes suddenly opened and he stared at Liu Chuang.

    Chen Gong, on the other hand, gently shook his fan, with a strange look on his face.

    Lu Bu slapped his forehead and glared at Wei Xu and Cheng Lian.  "But you guys made me dizzy because of the noise. Meng Yan must not laugh at me."

    Liu Chuang smiled slightly.  He picked up the copper jue and took a sip of wine.

    "Wenyuan, Gongtai, what do you think?"

    Liu Chuang gave Lu Bu a very comfortable step, and Lu Bu slid down smoothly.

    "Don't blame me. I asked Liu Chuang just now. I'm not looking down on you. I was really knocked out by the noise from those guys."

    Zhang Liao suddenly felt a lot more comfortable.

    At the same time, he had a sudden liking for Liu Chuang because of Liu Chuang's comment of "strategizing".

    He has dealt with Liu Chuang. In fact, a few months ago, although the two did not actually have a confrontation, they had contact.  He was not bored with Liu Chuang, and after learning that Liu Chuang was from a famous family and was a great uncle of the Han Dynasty, he developed some respect for him.  Now this friendliness has reached a new level.

    This Liu Chuang is not what those good people said. He is an arrogant and domineering man who only knows how to kill.

    This person has a delicate mind and is quite considerate of other people's feelings. He is an extraordinary person.

    Zhang Liao thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Shu is advancing in seven directions. He seems to be strong, but in fact, as Gongjie said, he is a mob."

    "When this sentence was said from Cheng Lian's mouth, Lu Bu would think that Cheng Lian was ignorant and a reckless man; but if it was said from Zhang Liao's mouth, it would be different.  Zhang Liao is bold and careful and will not jump to conclusions easily.  But what he said makes sense.

    "Wen Yuan, how can we see him?"

    ¡°Among the seven armies, there are only a few who are good at fighting.

    As long as one road is broken, the other six soldiers and horses will naturally not dare to advance.

    Summer is approaching today, and the heat is unbearable I am afraid that Yuan Shu will not dare to stand in a stalemate with the monarch for too long, and he will naturally withdraw his troops and stop fighting.  "

    Lu Bu heard this and narrowed his eyes.

    "Gongtai, do you think so too?"

    Chen Gong shook his fan and smiled, looked at Zhang Liao and said in a deep voice: "Wen Yuan, who do you think you should hit?"

    "You should confront Yuan Shu."

    Chen Gong thought for a while and said softly: "Although Wenyuan's plan is good, it still has some disadvantages."??Reckless.

    "Compared with the other six armies, Yuan Shu has the strongest military strength If he were to fight against him, I'm afraid the monarch would also suffer heavy casualties, and both sides would suffer."  I think we should fight together and pull together.  "

    "Fight all the way, pull all the way?"

    Chen Gong nodded, turned around and said: "Jun Hou, Gong has a plan to defeat Yuan Shu."

    "Please speak on the public stage."

    "Ask Wen Yuan to take command of Xia Qiu, and join Gaixia Ju to block Yuan Shu's troops and horses. They will only defend but not attack, thus delaying time.

    Among the seven armies, Zhang Xun's troops should be the most powerful except Yuan Shu's. However, most of his troops are a mob. Although his troops are strong, they are not enough to cause trouble.  The prince should personally lead his troops and horses to attack him, and he will surely win a complete victory.  As a result, Chen Ji's army is the weakest. When the time comes, he will be afraid. The king will send people to persuade him to surrender, and he will definitely be willing to surrender.  In this way, two routes of the seven-pronged army were defeated, how could Yuan Shu dare to invade again?  "

    Liu Chuang sat aside, a little surprised.

    He saw with his own eyes how this top counselor made suggestions.

    Liu Chuang had some impressions of the battle between Yuan and Lu in history. He knew that Lu Bu won in the end, but how he won was not clear.

    Chen Gong¡¯s plan is extremely feasible.

    Liu Chuang nodded slightly and couldn't help but admire it.

    Lu Bu was silent for a moment. After a moment, he suddenly slammed the table and said, "Gongtai, this plan is very good. Just follow what Gongtai said."

    The next step is to deploy troops and generals in detail.

    Liu Chuang listened with great interest. He also saw a lot from Lu Bu's deployment of troops and generals, and felt that he had gained a lot.

    After everyone dispersed, Chen Gong stayed.

    "Your Majesty, I have something to say, but I don't know whether to say it or not."

    Lu Bu said: "It's okay to just say it."

    "Now that the monarch personally leads the troops and horses to attack, Xiapi still needs someone to guard it."

    "oh?"

    "Mr. Liu is a man of noble character and unparalleled courage.

    Now that the king has gone to war.  Why not let Mr. Liu stay in Xiapi?  This way.  It can also make Mr. Liu feel the sincerity of the prince.  "

    Lu Bu heard this.  His brows suddenly furrowed.

    He looked at Chen Gong, who had a calm look on his face.

    If it were another person, Lu Bu would definitely be jealous.  For example, are Chen Gong and Liu Chuang already hooking up and trying to conquer Xuzhou?  However, just because it was Liu Chuang, Lu Bu was a little more tolerant.  Among them, the one with the greatest credit.  Not Chen Gong, but Lu Lan.

    After returning to Xiapi, Lu Lan chirped and said a lot of good things about Liu Chuang.

    For example, when she initially quarreled with Xun Dan, Liu Chuang sided with her without hesitation and taught Xun Dan a lesson

    For example, Liu Chuang hooked up with her.

    For example, how about Liu Chuang

    Mrs. Yan, Lu Lan¡¯s biological mother, and Ren Hongchang.  That is, when Diao Chan was discussing this matter with Lu Bu in private.  Mo Bu smiled and said to Lu Bu, "Ling Dang'er has grown up and seems to be quite enamored of Mr. Liu, and Mr. Liu also loves her very much."

    Lu Bu naturally loves Lu Lan very much.

    Liu Chuang was able to speak on Lu Lan's side, which naturally showed his goodwill towards Lu Bu.

    "Gongtai, do you think Liu Mengyan is trustworthy?"

    "Your Majesty, Liu Mengyan has great ambitions and can distinguish the priorities.

    When I talked with him in Gaomi, I could tell that he had no ambitions for Xuzhou.  It would not be a good thing if Xuzhou falls into his hands now.  Moreover, if he turns against the emperor, he will be left alone and helpless in Beihai.  Therefore, the monarch and him will benefit from both if they work together, and they will suffer from two harms if they separate Haha, to be honest with the monarch, I think that even if the monarch gives Xuzhou to him, he may not like it.  "

    Lu Bu frowned, a little unhappy.

    "Gongtai, how do you say this?"

    I worked hard and risked my life to capture Xuzhou, but you, Liu Chuang, still look down on me?

    Of course Lu Bu felt uncomfortable, so when he asked, his tone naturally became a little stiff

    Chen Gongdao: "Please calm down, sir. I think Mr. Liu's considerations are quite practical."

    "speak!"

    ¡°Xuzhou is no longer the place where money and food were abundant in the past.

    ??Moreover, it is located in the Jianghuai River, which is the place where the Four Wars were fought.  In the south, Sun Ce is eyeing Guangling, and Yuan Shu covets Xuzhou, which is not a matter of a day; in the west, there are Cao Cao and Liu Bei, adjacent to Xuzhou, and in the north, Yuan Shao sits on Qingzhou.  Xuzhou, with its back to the sea, has no way out, and the powerful clans in the state are so powerful that it cannot be pacified in the short term.  The combination of these many factors determines that Xuzhou is not a long-term residence.

      If a monarch takes Xuzhou with bravery, others may be wary of it.

    But if Mr. Liu uses his power to seize Xuzhou, I am afraid that Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, and even Sun Ce and Yuan Shu will not give up

    "This Xuzhou is the foundation for kings and princes, but for Mr. Liu Haha, in his words: It is really charcoal and cannot be grasped.  "

    This means: Liu Chuang does not have the power to occupy Xuzhou!

    After hearing this, Lu Bu couldn't help but nod his head.

    Chen Gong saw that Lu Bu's heart was moved, so he struck while the iron was hot and said: "What's more, if there is a bell, Mr. Liu will definitely protect it with all his strength. The prince will have no worries and can attack Yuan Shu with all his strength. I think that in the current situation, except for Mr. Liu, no one else can  There is no other suitable candidate.¡±

    Lu Bu nodded repeatedly and couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    "Since the public broadcaster said so, I also think that Liu Mengyan is a person who can be trusted."

    After saying that, he stood up and wandered in the room for a while.

    "In that case, let him stay in Xiapi."

    "No!"

    Chen Gong said again: "It's best to let Ling Dang'er talk to him about this matter. If the Lord comes forward, there will inevitably be some

    "Haha, after all, Liu Chuang is the Marquis of Guanting, the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, and the captain of Dongyi.  In terms of status, he is not inferior to the princes.  "

    Although Liu Chuang is young, his background determines that his status will not be inferior to that of Lu Bu.

    If Lu Bu comes forward, it will inevitably mean that the superiors are giving orders to the subordinates; but if Lu Lan comes forward, this matter will be easier to explain.

    Lu Bu thought about it and felt that Chen Gong¡¯s suggestion made sense.

    "Ling Dang'er, are you willing to come forward?"

    Chen Gong heard this and couldn't help laughing, "Junhou, I thought Lingdang'er would be very willing to let Mr. Liu stay in Xiapi"

    Lu Bu couldn't help but show a gentle smile.

    Women are not allowed to stay in college!

    It seems that I also need to think carefully about Ling Dang¡¯er¡¯s dowry!

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++

    Xu Du, Sikong Mansion.

    The bamboo slip in Cao Cao's hand fell with a clang on the desk, and a pair of fine eyes shone with a cold feeling.

    "Liu Chuang, went to Xiapi?"

    Guo Jia said in a deep voice: "According to the news from Chen Hanyu, Liu Chuang should have arrived at Xiapi by this time."

    Cao Cao was a little uneasy and wandered in the room.

    "Fengxiao, what do you think will happen if Lu Bu forms an alliance with Liu Chuang?"

    Guo Jia said softly: "L¨¹ Bu is a tiger.

    However, his background was too poor, and he had a bad reputation during the previous dynasties of Qin, Mu and Chu, so it was difficult for him to become popular. But Liu Chuang was different. He was the uncle of the Han Dynasty emperor and the queen of Zhongling Marquis, so he was very respected by scholars.  If the two form an alliance, they will definitely become a nuisance to their inner circle, and the Lord should plan for it as soon as possible.  "

    "With the mentality of serving the ancestors, can Liu Chuang be tolerated?"

    Guo Jia pondered for a moment, "Chen Hanyu sent someone to tell him that Lu Bu's daughter had been in Gaomi before and was very close to Liu Chuang.

    Now Lu Bu invites him to go to Xiapi, ostensibly to welcome his daughter back. I'm afraid I heard people say that Lu Bu loves his daughter very much.  He had always wanted to marry his daughter to Yuan Shu, but for Liu Chuang, he did not hesitate to kill Yuan Shu's envoy. This shows that Lu Bu also values ??Liu Chuang.

    "With Liu Chuang's name and Lu Bu's courage"

    Guo Jia didn¡¯t say any more, but he already made his meaning clear.

    Cao Cao hummed and sat down in deep thought.

    After a while, he looked at Guo Jia and asked in a low voice: "Fengxiao, is there any way to solve it?"

    After the defeat of Fang Jing Wancheng, although Cao Cao's vitality was not injured, the losses were quite heavy.

    What he needs now is to stabilize the situation, not to launch a war So after thinking for a moment, he decided not to send troops for the time being.

    Why did Guo Jia not understand what Cao Cao was thinking, so he smiled slightly and said, "My lord, don't worry. Jia has a plan to share your worries."

    "Following the filial piety, is the plan going to work out?"

    "L¨¹ Bu is a wolf, and in my lord's hands, there is also a tiger.

    If you lure the tiger to devour the wolf, Yuan Shu will be dissatisfied. At that time, the lord can reap the benefits of the fishermen and plot to capture Xuzhou without spending a single soldier.  "

    "You mean"

    Cao Cao was startled for a moment, then understood what Guo Jia meant.

    He couldn¡¯t help stroking his hands and laughing: ¡°What Fengxiao said is absolutely true, now it¡¯s time to drive the tiger away and devour the wolf!¡±

    PS: I¡¯ve been writing all afternoon and I¡¯m sweating all over Please vote for me!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 119 Night Journey

    After nightfall, a night ban began in Xiapi City.

    On the streets of the outer city, patrols marched, and the messy footsteps made people even more upset.

    The war is approaching, and Xiapi City is enveloped in a tense atmosphere.  The shops were closed early and there were no people on the streets.

    Qin Yi was sitting at home alone, drinking and feeling indignant.

    It¡¯s all that damn Liu Chuang. The battle in Pengcheng ruined Qin Yi¡¯s reputation and made him an extremely unpopular person.

    Lu Bu originally valued Qin Yi very much, but now he almost ignores him.  Zhang Liao and others were also quite disdainful of him. It seemed that overnight, he offended everyone, and his position in Xiapi became very embarrassing, and no one would pay attention to him.

    After Liu Chuang arrived at Xiapi, Qin Yi felt more and more that everyone looked at him strangely.

    Of course he abandoned his wife and fled, falling into the hands of Liu Chuang.

    No matter how you look at it now, it all seems like a joke The most hateful thing is that no one stood up and asked for a wife for him.

    This also made Qin Yi¡¯s resentment towards Liu Chuang even deeper.

    Lu Bu led his troops and left Xiapi.

    Zhang Liao and others also set off one after another. Except for Cao Xing and Gao Shun who stayed at Xiapi, it seemed that everyone under Lu Bu had been appointed.  Only Qin Yi seemed to not exist. No one thought of him at all, and no one even assigned him any tasks.

    This also made Qin Yi feel even more disappointed.

    "If you betray your master and your slave, I will kill you."

    Thinking of his hatred, Qin Yi slammed the wine glass on the table and cursed loudly.

    Fortunately, he lives alone and has no servants at home, so he can let him vent as he pleases.  No one will know.

    at this time.  Suddenly I heard someone knocking on the door.

    Qin Yi glanced away.  Pretending not to hear, he drank by himself.

    When he wanted to come, if he didn't respond, the visitor would definitely leave To be honest, he really didn't want to meet anyone at this time.

    However, the person who knocked on the door seemed to be very patient and kept tapping the door knocker.

    "Uncle, I know you are at home. Why don't you open the door?"

    The voice sounds familiar!

    Qin Yi was startled, stood up, staggered over, and opened the door Outside the house, there was a man in rich clothes standing. Seeing Qin Yi open the door, he couldn't help but blame him: "Brother, why did you open the door so late?"

    "Mr. Julu, why did you come here late at night?"

    The person coming is Zhou Kui.

    Although it is said that there is a night ban in Xiapi, no pedestrians are allowed to walk on the street after dark.  If there is no token, once arrested.  Punishment will be imposed.  But in fact, whether it is in Xiapi or in many places.  Even Luoyang before.  In any era and in any place, there will be a group of privileged people who are not bound by the law at all.  And Zhou Kui is exactly one of these people.

    Zhou Kui is from Xiapi. His family has considerable assets and he is a local celebrity.

    Qin Yi looked at Zhou Kui with some doubts in his heart.

    You know, he and Zhou Kui have nothing to do with each other.  Although he had met Zhou Kui before, Zhou Kui never looked at him directly, always with a bit of disdain.  First of all, Qin Yi is just an ordinary little character. Even under Lu Bu's account, he is not considered a big shot.  Under Lu Bu's command, Zhang Liao's military skills were as submissive as Cao's, and even Wei Xuhou Cheng was a hundred times better than him. His literary skills were like Chen Gong's, not to mention Qin Yi's.  Maybe Zhou Kui would have a good face when facing these people, but he had no scruples about Qin Yi.

    He came to visit today

    Qin Yi's heart moved and he vaguely guessed the answer.

    "Why are you drinking so much?"

    Zhou Kui looked familiar, his slightly bloated body pushed forward, Qin Yi quickly stepped aside and made way for him.  Zhou Kui was carrying a bottle of wine and a small bag in his hand.  He came in and took a look at the food and wine on the dining table, smiled slightly, and sat down next to the dining table.

    "Little pork meat, good!"

    He turned around and waved, "Brother, why don't you sit down and have a drink?"

    Is this your home or mine?

    Qin Yi suppressed his anger, walked forward and sat beside the food table.

    Zhou Kui smiled and put the wine bottle aside and opened the small bag. It was indeed a barbecue made by Xiapi Hongfulou.

    "Hongfulou slaughtered a calf today. I asked Lao Ma to hold the fire himself and roast it just right."

    The strong smell of meat spread in the room, and Qin Yi couldn't help but swallowed.  Although the law prohibits the slaughter of cows, it depends on the person who does it.  If you, a commoner, slaughter a cow, you will naturally be in bad luck.  But if you have status, what does it mean to kill a calf?

    "Authentic Wu Jun Hui Quanchun, haha, how can IIt's easy to get.  "

    Zhou Kui smiled, opened the mud seal, and then tore open the layer of oil paper on top, and a smell of wine immediately overflowed.

    "To show your courtesy for nothing is either cheating or stealing!"

    Qin Yi had no expression on his face, watching Zhou Kui eating and drinking, and finally couldn't bear it anymore, "Julu, if you have anything to do, just tell me."

    "I heard that Marquis Wen sent out troops this time, but he refused to use you?"

    "Marquis Wen has been on the battlefield for a long time and has his own arrangements. We, as subordinates, just obey his orders."

    "Boyou, I'm not worth it for you." Zhou Kui sighed, gave Qin Yi a full glass of water and wine, and said solemnly: "I know you have a small reputation in Bingzhou, and you are a talented person. If you are in Xudu  Or how could you be a Qianshi high-ranking officer under other people? But look at what you are like now? Your wife has been taken away, but there is no one to stand up for you, and you are even more despised.  ¡±

    Qin Yi's heart burned when he mentioned this matter.

    He snorted, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp.

    Although he knew Zhou Kui had bad intentions, there was an uncontrollable anger in his heart, "Mr. Julu, are you here to laugh at Qin Yi?"

    "Hey, how could I laugh at you." Zhou Kui laughed, stood up, walked around the food table and sat down next to Qin Yi, "You and I are both scholars, I just feel sorry for you. I think Marquis Wen was also of the same generation back then.  The hero, fighting against the 22 princes at Hulao Pass, has no fear. But now? The little Liu Mengyan makes him fearful, and the heroism he had in the past is no longer there. "

    "snort!"

    Qin Yi sneered, "Mr. Julu, aren't you afraid that I will report what you said to Marquis Wen?"

    "You want to report. Just go. I'm choking. I won't be happy if I don't vomit Uncle friend, tell me, who among Marquis Wen's essays is better than you? Zhang Liao? Cao Xing? Which one?  ? As for Chen Gong, he was just a traitor. At that time, he assisted Duke Cao, and later he betrayed Duke Cao. Haha, how could he still have the magnanimity and demeanor of Chen Gongtai in Yanzhou when he was mixed with Lu Bu?

    Look at him.  He treated that kid Liu Chuang like a distinguished guest, and he was full of nice things to say But what about you?  Your wife was snatched away by Liu Mengyan. Did Chen Gong stand up and speak out for you?  Uncle friend, I know you are loyal and loyal, but from the bottom of my heart, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it for you.  "

    "do not talk!"

    Zhou Kui repeatedly talked about Qin Yi's wife and stirred up the anger in Qin Yi's heart.

    "Just tell me. What do you mean by coming here today?"

    "Haha. Smart!"

    Zhou Kui showed a strange smile, "Now Yuan Shu is coming to attack, Marquis Wen will use all his strength to defend against the enemy, while Xiapi's guard will be empty.

    I will tell you the truth, I came to see you today because I was sent by Mr. Yu of Han Dynasty.  After Lu Bu occupied Xuzhou, the people were in dire straits and miserable.  However, Lu Bu's reputation for evil was so great that everyone dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out.  Therefore, Duke Yu of Han planned to welcome Ambassador Liu back.  "

    When Qin Yi heard this, he took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Kui in shock.

    Zhou Kui took out a short knife from his waist and put it on the food table, "Master Han Yu knows that you are talented and learned, and I can't bear to see you being burdened by Lu Bu.

    Therefore, he asked me to persuade you. As long as you are willing to join us, we will be a family from now on, and Mr. Han Yu will plan your future.  You also know that even the imperial court admired Duke Yu of Han very much.  This time Yuanlong is on an envoy, he has even been appointed as the prefect of Guangling If you are willing to come, the Hanyu Guild will be very happy. From now on, you will be free to seek glory and wealth; otherwise hehe.  "

    "What if not?"

    "Then you are our enemy. You also know that Mr. Han Yu will never be merciful to his enemies."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Brother, you have to think about it."

    Qin Yi looked confused and remained silent.

    I have to say that Zhou Kui¡¯s words moved him quite a bit.

    Lu Bu treats me like a piece of shit, so why should I be loyal to him?  Look at him, in order to form an alliance with Liu Chuang, he completely ignored my humiliation and followed Lu Bu. What future does he have?  But the problem is

    Qin Yi narrowed his eyes and said softly: "I have a question, and I hope Mr. Julu can help me clear it up."

    "Speaking."

    "I know that Mr. Han Yu has deep roots in Xuzhou and has numerous children at home.

    But with just this strength, I'm afraid I won't be able to defeat Lu Bu You must know that Lu Bu is no ordinary person.  I know very well that the courage of a tiger and a tiger is something that few can match.  If Lu Bu wants to welcome Liu Shijun, how should Lu Bu deal with him?  None of his subordinates, Zhang Liao and Chen Gong, were incompetent.  "

    "Just don't worry about this."

    Hearing Qin Yi say these wordsZhou Kui knew that it was done.

    "The confrontation between Lu Bu and Yuan Shu may not be possible in a day.

    When the time comes, we only need to capture Xiapi and then attack with Yuanlong to defeat Lu Bu.  By then, are you afraid of Lu Bu?  "

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Qin Yi pondered for a long time and nodded gently.

    "Since Duke Yu of the Han Dynasty does not regard Qin Yi as a fool, Yi should serve his orders."

    "Well, after three days, you try to get the talisman of the south gate of the outer city. I will contact you at that time. Let's open the south gate and take advantage of the situation to capture Xiapi. When Liu Shijun returns to Xuzhou, you will  This is my first achievement. With your kindness, I will never treat you badly."

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s it.¡±

    "Also, do you know the situation of the troops and horses in the city?"

    Qin Yi thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "L¨¹ Bu has left Cao Shulong and Gao Xiaogong in Xiapi, so be more careful.

    Especially Gao Xiaogong, who has always been calm and composed, may be difficult to deal with.  In addition, Lu Bu also asked Liu Chuang to stay in Xiapi, which was also a trouble.

    If Gao Xiaogong cannot be eliminated, it may not be easy to capture Xiapi.  "

    Gao Shun?

    Zhou Kui didn¡¯t particularly care.

    In his eyes, Cao Xing is his biggest enemy.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Duke Han Yu has made his own arrangements."

    Zhou Kui asked some more questions about the defense of the city, and Qin Yi also answered them one by one.

    Zhou Kui was very happy and had another drink with Qin Yi before leaving with satisfaction.  Watching Zhou Kui leave, Qin Yi let out a sigh of relief.  He sat next to the food table, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing Finally, he picked up the short knife left by Zhou Kui and stabbed it hard on the food table.

    "Lu Bu. Since you are unkind to me, don't blame me for being unjust to you!"

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++

    After Lu Bu led his troops to leave Xiapi.  Liu Chuang was left behind.

    In fact, Liu Chuang wanted to go with Lu Bu in his heart. He wanted to see how Lu Bu commanded the cavalry battle!

    In his impression, Lu Bu seemed to have won a complete victory in this battle.

    But Chen Gong persuaded him, "Young Master should stay in Xiapi."

    "Why is this?"

    "Actually, this battle is a show of bravery by the prince. If the young master also participates, it will definitely make the prince unhappy.

    Stay behind in Xiapi.  In fact, it is also an extremely important thing.  I thought that Chen Hanyu, who had been humiliated by the young master but had yet to make any move, must have something up his sleeve.  The young master stayed to share the worries of the prince Don't forget that Xiapi is the foundation of the prince. The prince originally wanted to entrust the prince to him, but it was difficult to speak after all.  So he asked me to take care of him, Gao Shun and Cao Xing when necessary.  Everyone will obey the master's orders.  The king will leave a big seal on the bell side if necessary.  Young master, you can ask for it from Ling Dang'er.  "

    Liu Chuang was startled after hearing what Chen Gong said.

    But soon, he understood what Lu Bu meant

    Lu Bu, this is to show your sincerity to him.  Fortunately for Gao Shun, Cao Xing was one of the eight capable generals who followed Lu Bu in the north and south, and his prestige in the army was second only to Zhang Liao.  It is not easy to get Cao Xing to obey orders.  Without Lu Bu's seal, I'm afraid it would be difficult to dispatch him.

    Liu Chuang thought for a moment and then agreed to the matter.

    If you want to stay, stay. Anyway, the main purpose of his trip is to form an alliance with Lu Bu.  Lu Bu's attitude conformed to Liu Chuang's thoughts.

    The next day, Chen Gong left.

    Liu Chuang stayed in Xiapi, seemingly idle.

    Fortunately, Lu Lan, the bell boy, often accompanies him to relieve his boredom, which makes the boring life a little more interesting.

    "Fat Liu, my wife will treat you to a drink at Hongfu Tower tomorrow. Don't be late."

    "ah?"

    Liu Chuang was startled and looked at Lu Lan in confusion, "Your little girl?"

    He immediately realized that the ¡®little lady¡¯ Lu Lan was talking about should be Diao Chan.

    Diao Chan wants to treat me to a drink?  Liu Chuang's heart suddenly became nervous and pounding.

    He felt some indescribable excitement, just because the person who invited him to drink was Diao Chan Of course, Liu Chuang would not think that Diao Chan invited him to have any super-friendship relationship. Liu Chuang admitted that he did not  Such great charm.  He must be here for Lu Lan, but Liu Chuang is not worried.  Since he decided to form an alliance, Liu Chuang didn't mind marrying Lu Lan.  After all, he also liked Lu Lan quite a lot.

    But, that¡¯s Diao Chan!

    "One of the four beauties in China As long as you are in the future, who doesn't have some illusions about Diao Chan.

      He also wanted to see what this Diao Chan looked like, something that could make Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo so jealous that they turned against each other in the end.

    Therefore, Liu Chuang was a little excited.

    Early the next morning, he got up, changed his clothes, and took Zhou Cang to Hongfu Tower for the banquet.

    This Hongfu Tower is located on the North Street of Baimen Tower in Xiapi and is quite famous in Xiapi.

    The restaurant is divided into three floors, overlooking the Royal City and Baimenlou Street.

    Liu Chuang arrived outside Hongfu Building at the agreed time and saw Lu Lan already waiting outside the door. When he saw him arriving, he quickly ran forward.

    "Fat Liu, why are you here?"

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we agreed on noon time¡­it shouldn¡¯t be noon time yet.¡±

    "Then you should come earlier!" Lu Lan said immediately and arrogantly, then blushed and said softly: "Originally, my mother was supposed to come to see you, but my mother was a little worried because of my father's expedition the day before yesterday, so she felt a little unwell.  Let me serve you with wine."

    "Jiefeng, no need."

    Liu Chuang was confused, "I went to Xiapi that day, and Marquis Wen took over the wind for me."

    "Idiot, daddy is the one who picks up the wind for you, it's daddy who picks up the wind for you; now it's my mother who wants to pick up the wind for you You, you, you are so stupid!"

    Lu Lan¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, and Liu Chuang seemed to understand.

    Diao Chan invited him to have a drink, probably on Madam Yan's behalf.

    I¡¯m afraid this wine is not very tasty!

    "By the way, do you have your father's seal in your hand?"

    "yes."

    ¡°Send someone to deliver it to me tonight.¡±

    "Um!"

    "If Lu Bu knew that his daughter gave away the seal so easily, I'm afraid he would burst into tears.

    He gave the seal to Lu Lan just in case.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Lan would just hand over the seal to Liu Chuang.

    Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that Liu Chuang is not interested in Xuzhou, otherwise

    Liu Chuang followed Lu Lan to Hongfu Tower, only to find that the entire third floor had been booked.

    A beautiful woman in full dress is sitting on the railing.

    There were more than a dozen retainers standing around, all of them with shy chests and bellies, quite imposing.

    "Mother, Mr. Liu is here."

    Like a happy lark, Lu Lan ran to sit next to the beautiful woman.

    This is Diao Chan?

    After Liu Chuang went upstairs, he took a look at her secretly and couldn't help but praise in his heart: She is indeed a beauty, she is indeed a beauty!

    Of course, how beautiful and beautiful is Diao Chan?

    ¡°Wellshe is indeed very beautiful, with a graceful figure, dignified and well-groomed.

    After all, she is a female official in the palace. If she is not beautiful, it is unlikely.  Compared with Mi Ning and the others, their looks are slightly better But Liu Chuang feels that in terms of beauty and charm, Du's is more charming.  Mainly, this Diao Chan had a temperament that made Liu Chuang afraid to feel blasphemous.

    Orchid in the empty valley?

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite appropriate.

    "Liu Chuang, I have met Madam."

    Liu Chuang stepped forward and bowed to Diao Chan.

    However, Liu Chuang couldn't help but see Diao Chan smiling slightly, and his eyes lit up.

    "Mr. Liu, my wife is supposed to be hosting the banquet today, but unfortunately she is not feeling well, so I have to come and do it for you.

    "If the king is here, we can hold a banquet in the royal city."  Now that the king is away, there are mostly women in the royal city, so there is some inconvenience. I hope you will pay attention to the situation.  "

    When Lu Bu first came to Xuzhou, he held a banquet in honor of Lu Bu.

    At the banquet, he asked Mrs. Yan to propose a toast, but he ended up irritating Liu Bei.

    So Mrs. Yan also had a lot of worries, so she asked Diao Chan to host a banquet for Liu Chuang in private.

    Liu Chuang quickly thanked him. He lifted up his clothes and knelt down by the railing. He felt a little uncomfortable under Diao Chan's eyes like autumn water.

    He couldn't help but lower his head and coughed lightly.

    But at this moment, his eyes suddenly fell on the street outside, and he couldn't help but squint, showing a thoughtful expression.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 120 Prelude (please vote for me!)

    Diao Chan is a beauty!

    Liu Chuang felt uncomfortable just sitting in front of her.

    how to say?

    "Too dignified Because of Lu Lan's relationship, Diao Chan is Liu Chuang's elder.  Therefore, it was impossible for her to be flirtatious with Liu Chuang.  Today, she came on behalf of Madam Yan and as Liu Chuang's elder, which made Liu Chuang feel even more pressure.

    Fortunately, Diao Chan didn¡¯t cross-examine too much, she just asked about Liu Chuang¡¯s current situation in Beihai.

    "By the way, listen to Ling Dang'er, Master Liu has an uncle?"

    "yes!"

    "Why didn't you accompany Mr. Liu this time?"

    "It has been nearly three months since my uncle went to Jiaozhou."

    "Going to Jiaozhou?"

    Diao Chan became a little curious and couldn't help but ask: "Why did your uncle go to Jiaozhou?"

    There is nothing wrong with saying this kind of thing.

    Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Although my late father has been in trouble for many years, he still has some good friends and relatives in this world.

    In Yingchuan, I have an uncle named Zhong Yao.  "

    "Zhong Yao, Zhong Yuanchang?"

    Of course Diao Chan had heard of Zhong Yao¡¯s name, and she immediately showed respect.

    Liu Chuang could see that Diao Chan¡¯s respect for the scholar-bureaucrats came from the bottom of her heart.  Maybe this respect originated from Situ Wangyun back then, or maybe it was due to other reasons.  But Liu Chuang can be sure that Lu Bu was timid after arriving in Xuzhou, probably because of Diao Chan's influence.

    He was so respectful to the Xuzhou nobles that he even obeyed their advice.

    Liu Chuang nodded and said: "It's Zhong Yuanchang, but we haven't contacted him yet. In the first month of the year, I heard someone said that he worshiped Sili Xiaowei and went to Guanzhong, so there is no news yet. My uncle went to Jiaozhou because he had  My father once had a student who is now the prefect of Jiaozhi.

    Because I was not sure whether Duke Kang Cheng was willing to prove my identity for me, my uncle went to Jiaozhi to seek help from Shixie, the prefect of Jiaozhi.  "

    Jiaozhou Shishi!

    Diao Chan couldn't help but show envy and said softly: "It's much more convenient for Mr. Liu to return to his clan and recognize his ancestors now."

    ¡° If Lu Bu could have Liu Chuang¡¯s background, I¡¯m afraid he would have become a prince by now Diao Chan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, this scholar-bureaucrat¡¯s background is indeed extraordinary.  Among other things, one is an uncle of Sili Xiaowei, and the other is a senior brother of a prince.  These two relationships alone are enough to make Liu Chuang invincible. It is indeed much more convenient for a prince to come from a wealthy family.

    Diao Chan has been wandering with Lu Bu for many years and is already tired.

    Because of this, she hopes that Lu Bu can stabilize in Xuzhou instead of continuing to wander.

    In my heart, I quite agree with the marriage between Lu Lan and Liu Chuang.  Although Liu Chuang is not a tall and talented person, he is quite lucky to be chubby.  Coupled with his powerful martial arts and his life experience, this person is destined to be someone who will definitely not be an ordinary person in the future.

    This meal of wine is quite enjoyable.

    Although he did not see the charming Diao Chan as he imagined, Liu Chuang still felt the kindness released by Diao Chan

    After drinking and eating, Liu Chuang stood up and said goodbye.

    Diao Chan took Lu Lan back to Xiapi King City.

    Mrs. Yan is a typical northern woman. She is not as delicate as the Wuyue women, but she has a heroic spirit.

    "Er Niang, what about Liu Chuang?"

    When Lu Lan returned home, she hurriedly found the seal and gave it to Liu Chuang.

    Only Mrs. Yan, Diao Chan and Mrs. Cao were left in the house In comparison, Mrs. Cao's status was low. After all, she had been married to Lu Bu for less than a year.  It is for this reason that Cao just listens in most of the time and will never express opinions easily.

    Mrs. Yan is the main wife, Diao Chan is the common wife, and Mrs. Cao is called the common wife, but she is actually a concubine.

    After all, Diao Chan has been following Lu Bu for many years, and Madam Yan has already acknowledged her existence.  And what about Cao?  In contrast, it still requires effort.

    "Mr. Liu is by no means a handsome young man. If Madam meets him, I'm afraid she will be disappointed."

    "oh?"

    "But this man has a very heroic spirit and is extraordinary.

    ¡°Sister, I think it would be a good thing for Lingdang¡¯er to marry Mr. Liu.  I can see that Mr. Liu also loves Ling Dang'er quite a lot.  "

    "But I heard that he had made a marriage arrangement in his early years with the Xun family in Yingchuan.

    ¡°And when he returned to Qu County last year, he was also a girl from the Mo family At a young age, there were many women around him.  I'm worried that Ling Dang'er will be bullied after she gets married.  You also know that the Xun family is a prominent family in Yingchuan, and the Mi family isHis wife followed him from birth to death.  I'm really worried about Ling Dang'er marrying him.  After all, although the king is brave, it is difficult for him to interfere in his family affairs.  "

    The engagement between Xun Chen and Liu Chuang has come to an end.

    In fact, this kind of thing cannot be hidden. If Yuan Tan can find out, others can naturally find out.

    Mrs. Yan naturally does not want Ling Dang'er to be wronged in the past, especially her opponents. One has a deep relationship with Liu Chuang, and the other has a strong background.

    Once Lu Lan is married, it will be difficult for Lu Bu to ask questions.

    Diao Chan pondered for a moment and smiled slightly, "Madam, there is actually no need to worry. Mr. Chen also said that Ling Dang'er and the Xun family lady became sisters and got along very harmoniously. I think that Mr. Liu was born in a high family, so Ling Dang'er  It¡¯s not necessary to fight for that status Mr. Liu may even feel that he owes Ling Dang¡¯er and loves her even more The key is that the prince may help Mr. Liu. "

    Diao Chan is very much in favor of Lu Lan marrying Liu Chuang.

    As for status, she doesn¡¯t value it as much as Mrs. Yan does.

    In terms of vision, Diao Chan is much higher than Mrs. Yan.  After all, she had served as a female official in the palace and had contact with many famous people, so her perspective on things was not as one-sided as Madam Yan's.  You know, Mrs. Yan's knowledge is not particularly brilliant.

    Historically, when Cao Cao was attacking L¨¹ Bu, Chen Gong suggested that L¨¹ Bu lead his cavalry to attack outside the city, while Chen Gong stood firm in Xiapi.

    "According to Chen Gong's plan at the time, he was to use delaying tactics. When Cao Cao ran out of food and grass, he would naturally retreat Unfortunately, Mrs. Yan refused. After crying to Lu Bu, Lu Bu changed his mind.  In the end, he and Chen Gong defended Xiapi and were captured alive.

    Mrs. Yan was a little undecided, her face uncertain.

    In her opinion, if Lu Lan wants to marry Liu Chuang, she must at least strive for the status of an equal wife.

    ¡°But according to Diao Chan, let¡¯s not fight at all¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean letting her daughter become Liu Chuang¡¯s concubine?

    "I'm afraid that the prince may not be willing to agree."

    "Sister, when Yuan Shu wanted Ling Dang'er to marry his son, it was also as a concubine. My sister didn't stop her.

    Why do you have to fight for that status when it comes to Mr. Liu?  I think Mr. Liu is a hundred times more powerful than Yuan Shu's son.  Although the Yuan family is said to be a family of four generations and three princes, Mr. Liu is a clan member of the Han Dynasty and is the emperor's uncle today. Who do you think is more noble between the two of them?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    One is the public clan and the other is the clan.

    "Both of them are from famous families, so it's really hard to say clearly.

    Seeing Mrs. Yan¡¯s move, Diao Chan hurriedly said: ¡°The most important thing is that Yuan Shu is now a rebel, and everyone has betrayed his relatives.

    But Mr. Liu his uncle is Yingchuan Zhongyao, and he also has a senior brother, Shi Xie, the prefect of Jiaozhi.  Maybe my sister doesn't know who this Shi Xie is, but this Shi Xie's family is the head of Jiaozhou, and his status in Xuzhou is as high as that of Chen Gui.  Not to mention, at a young age, Mr. Liu became the Marquis of Guanting, the captain of Dongyi, and the prefect of Qi County He has struggled for many years as a prince, but now he only has the position of Marquis Wen.

    Madam, this is the strong support of the king, so why should we care too much?  "

    Mrs. Yan nodded slightly, seeming to agree very much with Diao Chan's words.

    "Sanniang, what do you think?"

    She suddenly asked Ms. Cao a question, which made Ms. Cao startled.

    "This I have never met this Liu Dongyi, so I don't know much about him.

    But I heard that he was indeed a man of love and loyalty when he fought to the death for that lady Elk.  I think it is better to have a kind and loving person than a ruthless person.  If Ling Dang'er follows Mr. Liu, it doesn't matter whether he fights for the title or not. The key is how Mr. Liu treats Ling Dang'er.  "

    She wanted to say something to evade, but she saw Diao Chan glare at her.

    Although Diao Chan and her status are equal, Diao Chan's energy is definitely not comparable to that of the Cao family Not to mention, after Cao Bao's death, the Cao family has no one to rely on.

    It seems that Er Niang is very much in favor of this matter.

    ??????????????????????????????????? If I anger her, I am afraid that there will be no good results.

    Although the aunt is strong, in terms of scheming, she is far inferior to the second mother It is better to take this opportunity to make a good relationship with the second mother.  In the future, if Ling Dang'er knows that I have said good things to Mr. Liu, he will probably still think of me well.  When the time comes, won't I have one more person to rely on?

    Thinking of this, Mr. Cao immediately changed his mind.

    Diao Chan¡¯s eyes flashed with approval, and she nodded gently towards her.

    Madam Yan pondered for a long time, "What Sanniang said makes sense In fact, I also think that Mr. Liu is a suitable candidate. However, in the end, Junhou still needs to make the decision on this matter. So, let's wait for Junhou to come back.  Let¡¯s discuss it slowly with him¡­¡±

      After Mrs. Yan's words reached this point, Diao Chan naturally wouldn't argue anymore.

    She is very smart, and Mrs. Yan has already recognized Liu Chuang.  If she had to confirm it at this time, I'm afraid it would make Madam Yan unhappy.

    ??Lingdang¡¯er, you have to live up to your expectations!

    "Ji Bi, guess who I saw today?"

    "who!"

    Under the corridor of the post station, Chen Zhengzhao was talking to Zhuge Liang hand in hand.

    Liu Chuang sat down aside and said with a smile, "I saw Qin Yi."

    Snapped!

    Chen Jiao was stunned, raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang, and asked doubtfully: "Qin Yi? Is that Uncle Qin? What's wrong with him?"

    "This guy was sneaking around today and entered a Zhouji gold store."

    "Zhou Ji Jinxing?"

    Chen Jiao was startled, "The owner of Zhou Ji Jinxing is named Zhou Kui. This person is also quite famous in Xiapi, but his character is extremely bad Moreover, Zhou Kui and Chen Gui have always been very close. However, this  It¡¯s not a big deal, why did the young master suddenly mention this?¡±

    Liu Chuang said: "I can't say, I just think this person is quite suspicious."

    "Is it suspicious?"

    Chen Jiao thought for a while and said, "Just bring him for questioning over there"

    ¡°But what if we scare the snake?¡±

    "You mean"

    Chen Jiao immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant, and thought about it for a while, showing a pensive expression.

    Zhuge Liang suddenly said: "Since my brother doesn't want to touch them, he will go and watch them to see if they still have contact.

    If there is, capture Zhou Kui and ask him, and you will find out.  Anyway, if Chen Hanyu makes any move at this time, it will not take too long.  If he delays for one day, Marquis Lu Wen may end the war one day earlier.  The longer this kind of thing is delayed, the worse it will be for him.  "

    "Kong Ming is absolutely right!"

    Chen Jiao knew that Liu Chuang attached great importance to Zhuge Liang.

    So he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Kong Ming, what do you think Chen Hanyu will do?¡±

    Zhuge Liang picked up a chess piece, thought for a while and said: "This man robbed and killed his brother before, obviously because he did not want his brother to form an alliance with Marquis Wen This person does not really want Marquis Wen, so the people he wants are none other than Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and the others.  And Yuan Shaoxiong is based in Hebei and has no intention of Xuzhou, soif he had an attack when my brother came to visit last time, it means that he has no ill intentions towards his brother, but he has not taken any action and has been holding back until now. "

    Zhuge Liang clicked the button and said in a deep voice: "That means he has a big plan."

    "good!"

    Chen Jiao nodded in agreement, "Chen Hanyu had previously asked Bao Jian to persuade me to serve Liu Bei.

    I know that Chen Yuanlong has always respected Liu Xuande and often praised me in private, saying that Liu Bei had the strategy of a king.

    Liu Bei is now stationed in Pei County, which is only a few hundred miles away from Xiapi, and there are no passes to block him.

    If Chen Hanyu colludes with Liu Bei, he will definitely ask Liu Bei to send an army to sneak into Xiapi With Chen Gui's power in Xuzhou, it is not difficult to hide an army of three to five thousand people.  If so, while Marquis Lu Wen was fighting Yuan Shu, he suddenly attacked Xia Pi"

    After Chen Jiao said this, he couldn't help but shiver.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression also changed, and he suddenly felt nervous

    At this moment, the bell rang. It turned out that Lu Lan came to play with Liu Chuang.

    "Just now when I passed by Surabaya Gate, I saw Uncle Gao arranging his troops. I heard from him that he seemed to be going out of the city to suppress bandits."

    Lu Lan was the speaker without intention, but Liu Chuang and others were all listeners with intention.

    Liu Chuang, Chen Jiao, and Zhuge Liang made eye contact. Liu Chuang stood up and shouted in a deep voice: "Zhou Cang, prepare your horse with me immediately."

    "Mr. Liu, where are you going?"

    "Lingdang, please accompany me for a while, and let's go meet Xiaogong."

    As Liu Chuang spoke, he jumped down from the porch, then turned around and said, "Ji Bi, could you please find a few people to help me get Zhou Kui."

    "Here!"

    "Kong Ming, you stay and assist Ji Bi."

    Lu Lan has a simple temper and does not have too complicated thoughts.

    However, she is very smart, how could she not see that something seems not quite right.

    She didn¡¯t ask any more questions and hurried out of the inn with Liu Chuang.

    At the door of the inn, Liu Chuang and Lu Lan each mounted their horses, whipped their horses and whipped their horses, and headed straight for Surabaya Gate.

    Outside the Sishui Gate, Gao Shun has his helmet on.

    The seven hundred trap formations are neatly arranged, waiting for Gao Shun¡¯s order¡­

    "Shu Long, I am going to encircle and suppress the Geyi bandits. It will take two or three days at the earliest, or five or six days at the earliest. I will definitely return.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.  "

    Cao Xing was also a straight man, so he felt a little unhappy after hearing Gao Shun's words.

    "Xiao Gong, I know you value Young Master Liu.

    But this is Xiapi, why do we need to ask him for help?  On the contrary, it will weaken one's own prestige.  Don't worry, nothing will happen. I will send people to strengthen the guard.  It's you, the Geyi mountain bandit has made a comeback, don't underestimate it.  You need to be more careful this time you go on an expedition.  "

    Cao Xing and Gao Shun have a good relationship, so Cao Xing has nothing to hide in front of Gao Shun.

    It¡¯s not that he has any objections to Liu Chuang, he just feels that everyone thinks too highly of Liu Chuang

    ¡°After all, Liu Chuang is only eighteen years old. If it weren¡¯t for his family background, he would probably still be a wandering bandit now.  In Cao Xing's opinion, Liu Chuang was lucky.  He had a good background, and although his family suffered disaster later, he still had the capital.  With the support of Zheng Xuan and others, we were able to stabilize our position.  Although he defeated Lu Bu twice, in Cao Xing's view, it was just through trickery rather than an upright confrontation.  Therefore, the more people like Lu Bu and Chen Gong promoted Liu Chuang, the more Cao Xing couldn't stand it.

    Gao Shun frowned upon hearing this.

    "Shu Long"

    ¡°Okay, okay, I know what you want to say.

    I have sense!  After all, Mr. Liu is the guest of the Marquis, and there is no doubt that he will become Xiao Lingdang'er's husband in the future. How can I be on bad terms with him?

    It¡¯s you, go early and come back early.

    To be honest, after you left, I was left alone in Xiapi, and I felt a little unsure.  "

    "That's it, I'll set off."

    After Gao Shun finished speaking, he got on his horse and prepared to leave.

    But at this moment, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves in the distance.

    Two war horses were approaching at a galloping pace. Cao Xing and Gao Shun turned to look, and recognized at a glance that the people coming were Liu Chuang and Lu Lan.

    "Why is he here?"

    Cao Xing frowned, showing a hint of displeasure.

    At this time, Liu Chuang and Lu Lan were already approaching.

    Gao Shun and Cao Xing urged their horses to greet him, "Why are Mr. Liu coming here?"

    "Xiao Gong, are you going out of the city to fight against thieves?"

    Cao Xing frowned and said in a deep voice: "Master Liu, this is a matter of my Xiapi army. You are not from Xiapi. Are you asking too many questions?"

    "General Cao, that's not what I meant."

    "Mr. Liu, I don't mean to blame you It's hard to tell others about the secrets of the military. The military situation is urgent and it's not appropriate to delay it."

    When Liu Chuang saw Cao Xing like this, he knew that this guy was holding something back.

    "Bell, give me the thing."

    Lu Lan was startled, then took out the seal from his deerskin pocket and handed it to Liu Chuang.

    Liu Chuang held the seal in his hand and said in a deep voice: "When the Lord left, he secretly ordered me to assist you two in guarding Xiapi.

    When necessary, I can take over the troops, and everyone must obey my orders.  This prince's seal is here. Could it be that General Cao wants to disobey?  "

    Cao Xing never expected that Liu Chuang would actually have Lu Bu's seal in his hand, and he was stunned.

    Seeing this, Gao Shun quickly raised his hands on his horse and said: "Gao Shun, take the order of the prince and wait for the prince to send you."

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath, with a wry smile on his face.

    He really doesn¡¯t want to take care of this matter, but he has no choice. Now that the matter is coming, even if he doesn¡¯t want to take care of it, he still has to intervene in military affairs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, General Cao, I¡¯m not trying to embarrass you.

    "There's just something I want to know about the two generals This time the Geyi bandits came, it's really weird.  Last time they were robbed and killed in Sanhe Bay, and after being killed by us, they broke up and fled.  Why did he suddenly come back at this time and make such a big fuss?  "

    Gao Shun's expression changed, "Young Master means" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 121 Fake Child (Last day, please give me your monthly vote!)

    The soldiers and horses trapped in the camp gradually moved away and disappeared into the horizon.  The corners of Qin Yi's mouth curled up slightly, and a hint of coldness flashed across his face.  He turned around, walked slowly along the galloping road, and walked down from the top of the city.  When I arrived at the city gate, I happened to see Liu Chuang riding past with an angry look on his face.  In the rear, Cao Xing accompanied Lu Lan and walked slowly.  Qin Yi quickly dodged and hid behind a big tree. He watched Cao Xing and Lu Lan enter the city, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.  He looked around and turned into an alley.  A moment later, Qin Yi appeared outside the door of Zhou Ji Jinxing and stepped into the door.  "Brother, what kind of wind brings you here?" Zhou Kui came up to him with a smile and took Qin Yi's hand with great enthusiasm.  "Gao Shun has left Just now I saw Liu Chuang and Lady Lu leaving the city. I don't know why. Later I saw Liu Chuang entering the city alone in anger. I guess there may be a problem between them. Please tell Duke Yu of Han,  He said he would do it at Xu time tomorrow. Zhou Kui pretended to be Qin Yi and introduced the goods. After a while, Qin Yi turned around and left Jinhang.  Instructing the store clerk to look at the store, Zhou Kui changed his clothes, followed him out, and went straight to Chen's house.  After nightfall, Zhou Kui came out of Chen Mansion.  It was getting late at this time, there were few pedestrians on the road, and it was deserted.  He walked slowly along the street, humming a local ditty from Xiapi.  However, when passing by an alley, a burly man suddenly jumped out of the alley. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Kui's neck, covered his mouth and dragged him into the shadows.  Zhou Kui struggled desperately.  However, the strength of that sturdy man was astonishing.  There was no room for him to resist.  After entering the alley.  Someone stepped forward and hit Zhou Kui on the head with a stick, knocking him unconscious on the spot "Yuanfu, why is such a guy so troublesome? Can't it be solved with just one stick?"  Childish, clearly Zhuge Liang.  ??And that sturdy man is Zhou Cang.  Hear Zhuge Liang's blame.  He rolled his eyes and said, "With my strength, a stick can make his brains explode. The young master said that he wanted to get something alive, but I can't drag a dead body back. Hurry up, the young master is worried about waiting at home."  Waving his hand, Zhang Niuer came forward with two flying bear guards, tied up Zhou Kui with a cloth bag, and carried him to the bullock cart at the entrance of the alley.  Squeak, the ox cart was driving on the silent long street. Although he encountered two teams on the road.  However, Zhou Cang had a waist card issued by Cao Xing, so he was not questioned.  Then enter the inn directly.  At the same time, someone came to report outside the Zhou Mansion, saying that Zhou Kui was invited to a banquet tonight and would not be back at night, so please don't worry about your family.  No one from the Zhou family came to ask questions.  A basin of cold water was poured on Zhou Kui's face. Zhou Kui yelled and turned over to sit up.  My body was wet and I looked particularly embarrassed.  But Zhou Kui didn't pay attention to this. He quickly looked around and saw that he was in a dimly lit room.  The walls were still stained with wet blood, and there were even blood marks left on the floor after being washed away.  Peng!  With a muffled sound, a shirtless man walked in carrying a bag. Without looking at Zhou Kui, he threw the bag on the table.  "Who are you? What kind of place is this?" Zhou Kui stood up and wanted to get up and question.  But he found that his limbs were tied up with ropes and he couldn't walk a few steps at all.  "If I were you, just shut up and have a good rest. After a while, someone will naturally come to deal with it Haha, then you think about how to answer to satisfy us." The big man has one hand that is not very good  Quickly, he slowly opened the bag and took out items one by one.  There are daggers, all kinds of daggers, straight, curved, serrated In addition, there are all kinds of utensils, many of which Zhou Kui has never heard of.  "This is called a stick stick." The big man introduced while placing things.  "Clamp your fingers one by one later, and then pull the rope with just one twist. Haha, your fingers will be crushed. You see, this is called a finger clamp, and it is specially used to crush your fingers.  The head; this is called the hand clamp, which can crush the bones in your arm section by section; this is called the leg clamp, which can crush your legs into piecesand this one, I'm afraid you will recognize it, is called a bamboo stick later.  Someone will pick off your nails piece by piece, and your fingers will be bloody and bloody. It will be very painful. Well, this is one of my favorite items Don't underestimate it. I will use it later.  ??¡¯s fingers were nailed to the wood one by one.  By the way, I don¡¯t know the name of this thing very well, but someone will stick it on you later. It is said that it can peel off your skin layer by layer Hey, hey, hey.  "The strong man spoke enthusiastically, but he didn't expect Zhou Kui to be frightened when he heard it. He fell to the ground and passed out. He put down the things in his hands, walked to the door, and opened the door. After taking a few deep breaths, he stood at the door.  Liu Chuang and Cao Xing smiled bitterly and said: "Sir, are these things you said true? Are they really that terrible?  When I told him just now according to your instructions, let alone him, I felt uncomfortable all over.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "They're just gadgets. Aren't they scary? I'll give them to you to try another day?"  The big man heard this and shook his head quickly. Liu Chuang laughed twice, turned around and said to Cao Xing: "General Cao, please."  " Cao Xing looked at Liu Chuang with a strange look. Hearing Liu Chuang's words, he swallowed and walked into the room quickly. "Why is the smell in this room so weird?  " "Of course it's weird. In the afternoon, Mr. Chen and Kong Ming killed dozens of chickens in the house and splashed the blood everywhere.  " "Yuan Ji, you'd better shut up.  ¡°If Kong Ming knew that you were talking about him behind his back, he would definitely cause trouble for you.  " Wu Anguo quickly covered his mouth and stopped talking. Liu Chuang walked in and frowned. He couldn't help cursing: "Kong Ming and Ji Bi are really capable the smell in this room is really forget it.  , Yuan Ji opened the window.  Been here for a long time.  Even mentally normal people.  There also need to be some changes.  " Wu Anguo quickly opened the window. Then according to Liu Chuang's instructions, he picked up a basin of water and poured it on Zhou Kui. Zhou Kui stirred and woke up suddenly. "Don't hit me!  " He opened his eyes and shouted miserably: "I know who you are, Liu Chuang. I can tell you whatever you want to know.  " What a smart man! Liu Chuang motioned to Wu Anguo to take away the utensils on the table. Sit down with Cao Xing. "Mr. Julu, you must be very clear about the purpose of why I invited you here.  I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense. If you don¡¯t want to suffer and don¡¯t want Yuan Ji to use all the tricks he just mentioned on you, haha When and how many people are there?  How are you going to act?  Tell me, and I'll keep your whole family safe.  If not" Cao Xing smiled sinisterly and said, "Actually, I am very interested in these gadgets of Young Master Liu.  " Don't look at Zhou Kui who usually shows off his power. He has an arrogant face. In fact, he is not very courageous. Liu Chuang and Cao Xing are sitting here. That is enough to explain everything. Chen Gui's plan was leaked As for how.  Leaked? Zhou Kui didn't know very well. But he knew that if he didn't tell the truth honestly today, the two people opposite him would definitely punish him to death, not to mention that it would be difficult for him to die.  Zhou Kui doesn¡¯t want to die! ¡°I said, I said¡­¡± Zhou Kui¡¯s voice had a hint of crying as he collapsed on the ground and shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++ The next day, Qin Yi came to the government office as usual. He walked into the lobby and saw that there was no one in the government office, and there was a row of golden approval arrows placed on the case.  Seeing no one around, Qin Yi stepped forward, picked up an arrow, and hid it in his sleeve, then walked out of the Yamen Hall.  " "Ah, General Cao.  " Qin Yi was about to go out and didn't want to face Cao Xing. Qin Yi was startled. His palms were covered with sweat, but his face looked shocked. "What's wrong with you?  "    "ah?  " "Why do I see that your face is pale? Are you feeling unwell?  " Qin Yi said hurriedly: "Yes, I caught a cold wind last night, sowhat, did General Cao have any orders?  " "Oh, later you go to the royal city, report to the madam, and ask her to transfer some soldiers and horses from the royal city and lend them to me for two days.  " "Deploying troops and horses from the royal city?  " "Yeah, I didn't expect that once Xiao Gong and his troops left the formation, my troops would be slightly insufficient.  The trapped camp originally stationed at Surabaya Gate is no longer there, and now someone must take its place.  It's too late to call for temporary recruitment. Fortunately, it only lasts three to five days. First, we can mobilize some troops and horses from the royal city. Maybe they can last for a while.  By the way, if youMy wife is not feeling well. After bringing back the order, go back and rest.  Xiaogong is not here, so I am in a hurry and really have a headache.  " Qin Yi quickly said: "General, you are working so hard, so you should take care of yourself.  " "Okay, okay, you go and give the order first.  " Cao Xing seemed to be really irritable and waved Qin Yi to leave. Qin Yi hurriedly agreed and left the government office in a hurry. When he walked out of the government office gate, he felt that his back was soaked and his whole body was a little cold. " I don't know,  Will Cao Xing notice that there is a command arrow missing? Qin Yi walked down the steps and suddenly stopped again. He felt that he had captured something Didn't he say that he was dispatching troops from the royal city?  Will the guards relax? If Qin Yi narrowed his eyes, and a strange smile suddenly flashed across his face. Lu Bu, you caused my wife to be captured, and you made me the laughing stock of others. I will let you have a taste of it today, wife.  He first went to the royal city and conveyed Cao Xing's message. Madam Yan trusted Cao Xing, and without saying a word, she ordered a troop of troops to go and wait for Cao Xing's orders.  Leaving Wangcheng, he went straight to Zhou Ji Jinhang. Surprisingly, Zhou Kui was not at Jinhang, which made Qin Yi feel a little strange, but he didn't think too much about it, because Zhou Kui might have lived a very dissolute life yesterday.  It seems common to eat too much and stay in that prostitute's house. However, Qin Yi wanted to tell Chen Gui as soon as possible after leaving Jinxing and walking around the city.  The man followed him and came to the door of Chen Mansion. He originally wanted to knock on the door, but after thinking about it, he changed his mind and walked straight to the back door of Chen Mansion.  Behind him, in a secluded alley, Qin Yi came forward and knocked on the door. After a while, a retainer came out and said, "Please tell Mr. Han Yu that Qin Yi has something important to report."  "After a while, the retainer came back and took Qin Yi into the Chen Mansion. After passing through a small road, the two of them came to a study room one after another. The retainer reported outside the door and listened to the report inside the house.  An old voice came, "Let me come in.  " "Mr. Qin, please.  " Qin Yixu helped Jin Xianguan and walked into the room. He saw Chen Gui sitting on a couch, holding a book in his hand. He was reading with gusto. "Uncle, sit down.  " Qin Yi took a deep breath, stepped forward and bowed, then sat down aside. "My uncle came today, I don't know what happened.  " "Sir, I just got the news at the government office. Because Gao Shun is not here, the troops in the city are empty, so Cao Xing has transferred half of the troops from the royal city and will be stationed at Sishui Gate tonight.  I originally wanted to tell Julu, but Julu went to that brothel last night to hang out and had a night out, and he hasn't come back yet.  I was worried that the news would be late, so I came boldly and asked for your forgiveness.  " "This huge road" Chen Gui frowned, showing a hint of displeasure. He also knew that Zhou Kui was a sensual man who often stayed in prostitutes at night earlier. But when is this, you guy?  Can't bear it for two days? I won't care if you die in a brothel after the job is done. Although Chen Gui was unhappy, he quickly adjusted to it. "Brother, is this news true?"  " "Back to the boss, I personally went to the royal city to deliver the order, and Mrs. Yan also agreed to dispatch a troop of troops.  " Chen Gui took a breath and suddenly showed a happy look. "Heaven help me!  He laughed loudly, stood up, walked to Qin Yi, took Qin Yi's hand, and said affectionately: "My uncle is indeed a pillar of talent. He can understand things and argue about right and wrong. This is a wise choice."  Baojian recommended you to me before, but I have always been a little worried.  But now, I feel relieved.  By the way, I have to ask you to do something tonight.  If you make a success, I will ask you to ask Liu Zunjun on behalf of you, and then do a state to do not drive.  " Qin Yi also showed a hint of gratitude, "It is my great fortune to be able to serve Mr. Boss.  Yi has long admired Mr. Lao¡¯s reputation, but unfortunately he has not been blessed enough to meet him.  Now I have a chat with the boss. Why don't I risk my life?  I have a heartfelt request for you, but I don¡¯t know whether I should say it.  " "Brother, tell me.  " Qin Yi took two steps back and suddenly knelt down in front of Chen Gui. "Yi's parents have been together since he was a child.??, and then wandered around with Marquis Wen.  "I just met Mr. Lao, and suddenly I felt admiration in my heart, as if I were meeting my biological father."  I also know that I am not lucky enough, but I still hope to be able to bow to you, and I ask you to fulfill my wish.  " Chen Gui was stunned at the time! This guy is so shameless He actually wants to recognize me as his father. From the age point of view, it is not a big deal for Chen Gui to accept Qin Yi as his godson. But from this matter, Chen Gui  But he saw something unusual This Qin Yi didn't seem to be optimistic about Liu Bei. In other words, he knew that I had another plan, so he wanted to gain a greater future through me. In other words, Qin Yi wanted to.  He wants Chen Gui to be his backer. "Boyou, why are you doing this?"  " Chen Gui quickly stretched out his hand to help, but Qin Yi couldn't get up from his knees. " If the old man doesn't agree, how can Yisheng be happy.  " Seeing this situation, Chen Gui also knew that if he didn't accept his godson today, he might not be able to pass this test. Forget it, if he doesn't want to assist Liu Bei, then he won't go. Seeing that this kid is also smart, let him stay  By my side, you can help Yuan Long in the future, which can be regarded as adding a new family member to my Chen family. "Brother, you arewell, well, since you say so, I would be unkind if I don't do it.  " "Thank you very much, father.  " Qin Yi was overjoyed and got up from the ground. Assisting Liu Bei? Maybe he has the strategy of a king as Chen Deng said, but I can't see the slightest clue. " On the other hand, the Chen family has lived in Guangling for a long time and is a prominent family in Xuzhou. If you can get it  Isn't the Chen family's support a hundred times better than that of Liu Bei? Qin Yi thinks very simply, any future prospects are all nonsense. The key is that with Chen Gui here, why should he worry about prosperity?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++ After discussing with Chen Gui for a long time, Qin Yi said goodbye and left. Before he knew it, it was getting dark. Qin Yi felt restless at home. He felt that the time was passing by.  It was too slow. At last, he put on his clothes, picked up a sword, and went straight to Baimenlou. However, the patrol leader did not recognize Qin Yi.  When Qin Yi arrived at Baimen Tower, he saw him coming and asked, "Qin Yilu, why are you here so late?"  ?  " Qin Yi looked impatient and took out the golden batch of arrows from his arms, "Do you want me to come?  General Cao just sent someone to look for me, saying that a batch of baggage would arrive tonight.  He was busy with official duties and had no time to come and check, so he asked me to come and wait while he counted the luggage.  "Haha, why does Qin Yilu look like this? This is General Cao's trust in you."  " Qin Yi pretended to be tired, yawned and said: "I caught a cold yesterday and am still recovering at home today.  "If you want this kind of trust, I will give it to you" "Hahaha, Qin Yilu was joking. General Cao loves this so much, but the young general can't afford it.  "The two stood on the top of the city talking and laughing. Qin Yilu felt inexplicably anxious. While greeting the captain, he looked out of the city from time to time. "Qin Yilu, it's useless for you to be so anxious.  "Why don't you go and have a rest first? If a convoy comes later, I will inform you."  If you wait like this, how long will it take?  " "Look again, look again If you don't come after a while, I will go and take a rest.  "Time passed quietly like this. Xu hour had passed, and Qin Yi felt sleepy. He stood up, stretched hard, stood firm behind the female wall, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Suddenly,  Seeing the flames flashing in the distance, a group of baggage trains slowly came towards Xiapi City Qin Yi couldn't help but patted the parapet: Damn it, we're finally here!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 122 Burning of Baimen Tower

    Zhang Fei's eight-foot-long snake spear was already hungry and thirsty.  Since he was defeated twice by Lu Bu in the first year of Jian'an and finally had to escape from Xuzhou, Liu Bei has been thinking about recapturing Xiapi all the time.  Not only the hatred towards Lu Bu, but also the hatred towards Liu Chuang. ???????? If Lu Bu hadn¡¯t made a surprise attack on Xiapi, catching Liu Bei off guard and causing his wife to be captured, how could Mrs. Gan be kidnapped by Liu Chuang later?  Last year, after Liu Chuang made a sneak attack on Xiang County and defeated Jian Yong, the news that Mrs. Gan was captured by Liu Chuang spread quickly.  Although Liu Chuang said that Mrs. Gan was dead, Liu Bei didn't quite believe it.  On the contrary, he believed that Mrs. Gan must still be alive.  This has become a joke for many people after dinner.  Liu Bei pretended to be indifferent in front of others, but behind the scenes, he was already gnashing his teeth in hatred towards Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s not that Liu Bei¡¯s feelings for Mrs. Gan are so deep.  Otherwise, he would not have said that his wife is like clothes and his brothers are like brothers.  This was a shame, a shame that made Liu Bei extremely angry.  However, he is good at forbearing and is good at acting.  When Jian Yong brought back the news of Mrs. Gan's death, Liu Bei burst into tears in front of everyone.  He even ran to the Huai River to pay homage across the river to show his longing for Mrs. Gan.  ¡° In this way, the impact of Mrs. Gan¡¯s abduction was minimized, and many people even expressed deep sympathy for him because of this incident.  Chen Deng said that Liu Bei had the strategy of overlord.  From this point of view, Liu Bei's forbearance can be called a masterpiece.  Because of this incident, even in Yingchuan, some people were dissatisfied with Liu Chuang.  However, based on the circumstances at the time, it was normal for Liu Chuang to kidnap Liu Bei's wife, and there was no way to accuse Liu Chuang.  No matter what, Liu Bei has indeed attracted some characters with his acting.  Coupled with Cao Cao's support for Liu Bei, Liu Bei has regained his strength after several months of recuperation.  He is in Yuzhou, but he never forgets Xuzhou.  Therefore, Liu Bei and Chen Gui and his son have always maintained contact, including communication with Mi Zhu.  When Liu Chuang arrived in Xuzhou, apart from Chen Gui and his son and Cao Cao, Liu Bei was most worried.  He knew very well that once Lu Bu formed an alliance with Liu Chuang, with Lu Bu's courage and Liu Chuang's family reputation, it would be impossible to establish a foothold in Xuzhou within a year or two.  This is definitely not the result Liu Bei wants to see, so no matter what, he must recapture Xuzhou as soon as possible.  Liu Bei was moved by Chen Gui's invitation.  And Cao Cao's hint also made Liu Bei finally make up his mind.  "Xuande's talents are extraordinary, and he should defend the southeast with almost all his strength." This is Cao Cao's letter to Liu Bei. The so-called garrison in the southeast does not refer to Jiaozhou, but to Xuzhou.  Because Xuzhou is located southeast of Xudu, Cao Cao means, you have to suppress Lu Bu for me, and you cannot let him stabilize in Xuzhou.  At this time, L¨¹ Bu and Yuan Shu were at odds. Yuan Shu raised seven armies to attack L¨¹ Bu, leaving Xiapi with no troops.  If Chen Gui acts as an internal agent, Liu Bei can regain Xiapi.  After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Bei ordered Zhang Fei to be the vanguard and team up with Chen Guili to capture Xiapi.  Later, he personally led his troops and quietly captured Wuxian County, preparing to join Zhang Fei.  Capturing Xiapi is very important to Liu Bei.  But the one who is more anxious is indeed Zhang Fei.  Thinking about it, it was because of his temporary drunkenness that he delayed important events and was taken away from Xiapi by Lu Bu, which also triggered a series of changes later.  Including Mrs. Gan being kidnapped by Liu Chuang, it was also because Zhang Fei lost Xia Pi.  Although Liu Bei persuaded him, Zhang Fei should not worry about it.  But in his heart, Zhang Fei never forgot this matter, and regarded it as the biggest shame in his life.  When Liu Bei wanted to take down Pi this time, he originally wanted Guan Yu to be the vanguard.  But after Zhang Fei fought hard and even Guan Yu and Jian Yong spoke for him, Liu Bei changed his mind.  "I know that Yide's heart is in Xiapi, but we still need to be cautious. Lu Bu is also a tiger, and Chen Gong beside him is a wise man. We must be on guard. Now Lu Bu wants to form an alliance with the intruder. Once he succeeds, he will return  It will be even more difficult to seize Xuzhou. Therefore, Yide must be careful no matter what, but if the real thing cannot be done, don't show off." When Zhang Fei set off for the expedition, Liu Bei held his hand and warned him again and again.  "It doesn't matter whether we can capture Xiapi or not. If I make a mistake, my arm will be cut off. Don't try to be brave." Liu Bei was afraid that Zhang Fei would be impulsive, so he warned him again and again.  Zhang Fei even patted his chest and promised that he would cooperate with Chen Gui.  However, the hatred in his heart became stronger and stronger, and when he saw BaimenlouIn front of him, he was hiding in the army, subconsciously holding the snake spear.  "Where are the soldiers and horses below the city?" Someone stood up on the top of the city, holding a torch, and swayed up and down three times as if unintentionally.  This is the code!  Zhang Fei took a deep breath and ordered someone to come forward and answer: "I'm coming from Tan County, on the orders of the Mi Governor, to deliver supplies of food and grass." "Wait!" Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief on the top of the city.  He turned around and said with a smile: "It's them, please open the city gate." "Okay!" Qin Yi didn't notice that a strange smile appeared on the guard's face.  He turned around and followed Chen Gui's instructions, holding up the torch and drawing a circle in the air, as if he suddenly missed it, and dropped the torch under the city.  The meaning of this action is: safe and sound, ready to attack.  Zhang Fei showed joy on his face and ordered in a low voice: "Give me my order. Men, you have your swords unsheathed, your guns in your hands, and your arrows cocked. Listen to my orders." "Okay, I'll go down to greet you." Qin Yi's mission is completed, Chang  Taking a breath, he turned around and prepared to go down to the city.  Unexpectedly, the guard's face suddenly changed, and he shouted in a low voice: "By General Cao's order, take this thing that has been eaten inside and outside for me." Before Qin Yi could react, two soldiers stepped forward and pinched one of them.  He put a smelly wet cloth around Qin Yi's neck and stuffed it into Qin Yi's mouth. Then he stumbled and put Qin Yi down to the ground.  Another soldier holds a rope.  Those with their hooves tied upside down tied Qin Yi tightly.  Qin Yi whimpered, but the wet cloth in his mouth was so smelly and salty that he couldn't make a sound at all.  "Take him down and hand him over to General Cao later." The two soldiers dragged Qin Yi away, and the guard waved his hand, and someone turned the noose and opened the city gate.  At the same time, a young man walked out from the shadow of the tower, "General Hao, please prepare." "Here." The young man turned out to be Zhuge Liang.  The guard general¡¯s name was Hao Zhao, who was from Bingzhou and was eighteen years old.  He was originally Zhang Liao's subordinate, but because Hao Zhao fell ill when Zhang Liao went on an expedition, he was unable to follow him.  Zhang Liao also valued him very much, so he asked Hao Zhao to stay and Gao Shun temporarily commanded him.  When Gao Shun left, Hao Zhao was left in Cao Xing's tent.  Although he is not very old, he has followed Zhang Liao for many years, so his prestige in the army is not too low.  This time Cao Xing asked him to cooperate with Zhuge Liang, and Hao Zhao did it very appropriately.  As soon as he waved his hand, he saw the soldiers on the city gate tower each holding a jar and standing on the edge of the female wall of Chidao in the inner city.  After the city gate opened, the chariot slowly drove into the city.  Zhang Fei forcibly suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, urged his horse to follow a baggage cart, and then entered the Baimen Tower.  After about half of the soldiers entered the city, they suddenly heard a loud shout from the White Gate Tower: "Smash it!" In an instant, hundreds of jars were smashed down from the tower. There was a crackling sound, and the pottery jars fell to the ground.  The fire oil immediately flowed out.  Many people were caught off guard and were hit by clay pots like raindrops, and their bodies were immediately contaminated with kerosene.  Zhang Fei was walking in front and couldn't help but feel startled. Soon he realized something was wrong and turned his horse's head. Just as he was about to speak, he saw countless torches flying down from the top of the city.  Saltpeter powder is added to kerosene to make it easier to burn.  The torch fell to the ground and exploded, and the flames spread.  In an instant, the fire below Baimen shot into the sky, and the soldiers walking behind were suddenly swallowed up by the flames.  No, there's an ambush!  Zhang Fei was shocked and shouted loudly: "My sons, fight with me!" The way back was blocked by the fire, and it was obviously troublesome to evacuate.  Zhang Fei knew that retreating at this time would inevitably cause chaos He simply gritted his teeth and rushed out on horseback, wanting to kill into the city.  Behind him, the soldiers immediately stabilized their positions after a period of panic.  "Kill!" The shouts of killing resounded throughout the sky. They followed Zhang Fei and rushed towards the inner city.  However, before Zhang Fei could rush out, he suddenly heard the rapid sound of bangs.  From the rooftops on both sides of the long street, hundreds of archers suddenly appeared, firing arrows like rain at Zhang Fei's troops.  Zhang Fei roared angrily, waved his snake spear and struck the eagle feathers.  "My dear men, rush over. If you rush over, you will win." As if to prove Zhang Fei's words, before his voice fell, he heard shouts of killing coming from the direction of the royal city, and there were even more firelights, illuminating the sky.  Zhuge Liang stood at the white gate with his hands behind his back.On.  He smiled slightly, "The old thief took the bait!" When the fire broke out in Baimen Tower, Chen Gui, who had already mobilized three thousand children and was ambushing outside the royal city, also ordered an attack.  "Whoever reaches the royal city first will be rewarded with a hundred golds." He was wearing a piece of soft armor and holding a sword. He stood on a military chariot and shouted orders.  The impatient children who had been waiting for a long time shouted in unison and rushed towards the royal city like a tide.  Just when they rushed to the front of the royal city, a fire suddenly lit up all around.  The gate of the royal city opened with a clang, and a group of soldiers with bright armor rushed out of the city and quickly formed an array.  "The number of these soldiers is not large, only a few hundred people.  But facing the rebels who were several times their size, they didn¡¯t panic at all.  There are spearmen on both sides, and sword and shield soldiers in the middle.  "Stand in formation, trap in array, trap in array" They lined up in front of the royal city in complete silence.  When the rebels were less than a hundred steps away from them, they suddenly heard a loud voice: "Enter the enemy!" Hundreds of soldiers shouted in unison.  They hit the shields with the steel knives in their hands, and in conjunction with their shouts, they were filled with murderous intent.  With each shout, the battle formation takes a step forward.  With each step, the murderous aura increases Chen Gui saw clearly from behind, and was shocked when this troop of soldiers and horses appeared.  "Trapped in the camp!" What's going on Didn't the trapped camp leave the city?  Why are you in town?  Two generals walked out of the city, one standing on a chariot and the other riding a red rabbit horse.  If you look closer, you can recognize at a glance that the red rabbit horse is Lu Lan's beloved little red rabbit.  However, the general immediately turned out to be Lu Lan.  Instead, he was a strong man with a height of over eight feet and a waist ten inches wider.  He was wearing iron armor, with a black dagger on his head, and a nine-foot golden-backed large ring sword in his palm.  The blade is about seven inches wide. The back of the blade is inlaid with a gold rim and nine iron rings are hung on it.  The broadsword dances, making a gorgeous sound that disturbs people's minds.  This knife was specially made by Fei Wo when Liu Chuang was in Beihai Kingdom. It weighs eighty-two kilograms.  The Qinglong Yanyue Sword in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms did not appear during this period.  However, this did not affect Liu Chuang's bad taste. He asked Fei Wo to use the seventy-two refining method to create this big sword, euphemistically called it the Golden Back Ring, and gave the sword to Xu Chu.  Xu Chu is also a powerful general with amazing power, and this sword is just right for him.  Since this weapon called the Golden Back Dragon Ring Sword was created, Xu Chulai had no chance to let it see blood.  Today happens to be the day when the Dragon Ring Sword is launched. For this reason, Liu Chuang went to Lu Lan to borrow a little red rabbit and gave it to Xu Chu to ride on.  "No, I fell into a trap!" Chen Gui is so cunning and cunning. When he saw the trapped camp appear, how could he still not understand what happened?  He shouted and wanted to take back his troops.  But it is easy to rush out, but it is not easy to recall.  The rebels rushed over like a tide and slammed into the military formation trapped in the camp.  The trapped camp is like a big mountain, firmly blocking the rebels' attack and not moving at all.  The sword and shield soldiers raised their shields in unison, and at the same time, they took a step forward sideways, slashed along the edge of the shield with one knife The rebels who rushed at the front fell in a pool of blood as if they had been cut grass.  middle.  Immediately afterwards, the sword and shield soldier took a step forward and pushed out the shield.  The spearmen behind them shouted at the same time, thrusting out their spears.  The attack method of the trapped camp is very simple, with shield soldiers blocking and spear soldiers stabbing.  But these two simple tricks have huge lethality.  The rebels fell down in waves, and the trapped camp followed the trend and continued to charge forward against the rebels.  "Xiao Gong, Xiao Gong, it's my turn." The cry of killing made Xu Chu's blood boil.  The splattering blood and the shrill screams made him even more eager to try.  Gao Shun held onto the carriage rail and kept observing the situationSuddenly, he saw Chen Gui gathering his troops and horses, seemingly wanting to escape, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes.  "Zhongkang, can you see those people?" Gao Shun pointed his sword in the direction of Chen Gui and others and asked loudly.  Xu Chu sat on the horse and saw very clearly. He nodded and said: "Of course I can see it." "The old man in the car is Chen Hanyu Please Zhongkang take his head for me." "What's so difficult about this!" Xu Chu  Just waiting for this sentence,He immediately rode out and rushed out.  This little red rabbit is a mount modified by the Beihai Kingdom. It has a high saddle, double stirrups, and horseshoes.  Xu Chu urged his horse to rush out, dragging the gold-backed dragon ring in his hand across the ground, creating a first-class flame.  Two rebels stepped forward to stop them, but they saw Xu Chu standing up on his horse, twisting his waist and turning around. The dragon-ringed sword suddenly rose up, creating a golden light, and cut one of the rebels into pieces with a click.  Two paragraphs.  At the same time, Red Rabbit raised its hoof and kicked another rebel, knocking the rebel to the ground.  "Mr. Chen Gui, don't leave!" Xu Chu let out a loud roar and rushed into the crowd.  The dragon-ringed broadsword fluttered and danced, creating streaks of golden light.  This guy has been holding back a bit too much. Now he can go on a killing spree, so he won't be merciful.  Like a fierce tiger rushing into a herd of sheep, wherever Xu Chu passed, he saw people lying on their backs and corpses strewn all over the ground.  The rebels who had been trapped in the camp and were panicking, suddenly saw such a tiger rushing in, and immediately fled in all directions.  Chen Gui had already abandoned his carriage and mounted his horse. Hearing Xu Chu's shout, he turned around and saw Xu Chu rushing toward him as if cutting through the waves, and he was suddenly shocked.  "Stop him!" More than a dozen children rushed forward and stopped Xu Chu.  Chen Gui took this opportunity and fled towards Baimen Tower under the protection of dozens of guards.  The fire at Baimen Tower must have been obtained by Liu Bei If I had known this, I should have joined forces with Liu Bei.  He cursed secretly in his heart and fled for his life.  Xu Chu was stopped by someone, and when he saw Chen Gui walking further and further away, he couldn't help but became furious, flying his sword, and chopped off several children's guests from their horses one after another.  However, when he tried to chase him again, it was too late Zhang Fei led his troops to rush to the end of the long street, and saw a person blocking the way.  "Liu Chuang!" Zhang Fei recognized at a glance that the man was Liu Chuang.  The so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.  Zhang Fei could no longer keep calm and roared: "Liu Chuang, take your life!" The shame Liu Chuang brought to their brothers was too much.  If it wasn¡¯t this guy, how could my sister-in-law be kidnapped by him?  He even lost his life Zhang Fei believed that Mrs. Gan died at the hands of Liu Chuang, so he kept blaming himself.  Seeing Liu Chuang, his eyes turned red. He thrust out his snake spear and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang fell down and dragged Panlong Ba Yinzhu, his face was like stagnant water.  Seeing that Zhang Fei and his men were still forty or fifty steps away from him, he suddenly let out a loud roar, "Where are the Flying Bear Guards!" A group of people rushed out from the shadows behind him.  I saw the Fei Xiong Guards pulling out their short axes from their horses one by one and throwing them towards Zhang Fei.  Dozens of short axes roared towards him. Zhang Fei's soldiers, who were only a dozen steps away from Liu Chuang, were hit by this sudden round of short axes and fell to the ground screaming.  The Flying Bear Guard did not panic and threw the hand ax one after another. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred corpses fell on the street.  At this time, Liu Chuang urged the horse to resemble a dragon and galloped out.  The Panlong's eight-note cone carries a harsh and sharp whistle, sweeping through thousands of troops.  The vertebral rod showed an arch shape in the air, and there was a series of muffled sounds. The three soldiers were smashed by the Panlong Bayin Vertebrae, causing their bones and tendons to break, and they fell to the ground.  "Three generals, do you dare to fight with me in a battle with Three Lilys." Liu Chuang stared at Zhang Fei and rushed towards him. The dragon's eight-note vertebrae opened, and no one in front of the horse could stop him.  Zhang Fei also stared at Liu Chuang. When he heard Liu Chuang's shouts, he did not give in and shouted, "Liu Chuang, son, your three generals are here." The eight-foot-long snake spear turned with a buzzing sound, and two  The horse hedges and comes.  Stepping on, the sound of iron hoof stepped on the blood, making a strange sound, but thrilling.  The two men stood on the horse with eyes wide open. One wanted to kill Liu Chuang under the horse, and the other wanted to kill Zhang Fei in the long street.  Like two whirlwinds colliding together, there was a loud bang, deafening!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 123 Flying Bear

    It was a ferocious collision!  Xi Yuyu, the two war horses neighed at the same time, and the elephant dragon retreated several steps.  And Zhang Fei's mount was even more miserable, its hooves were weak, and it was unstable Liu Chuang felt as if his arms had been struck by lightning, and they were sore and numb.  Zhang Fei's situation is not much better. Although he is holding the snake spear tightly, his hands holding the snake spear are trembling In just a few months, Liu Chuang has become so brave?  Zhang Fei couldn't help but secretly regret: If I had known this was the case, I should have killed this beast by the Zushui River when I was scolded by Chen Dao.  However, he also knew that it was too late to say anything now.  Liu Chuang's climate has changed, and it is definitely not the same as when we first met outside Quyang City.  The more this happens, the more murderous intent becomes in Zhang Fei¡¯s heart.  The Feixiong Guards rushed into the long street, killing Zhang Fei and forcing him to retreat.  "Liu Chuang, either you die today or I die." Zhang Fei knew that the situation was over, and he was afraid that there was an ambush on the other side of the royal city.  He roared, twisted his gun, and charged towards Liu Chuang again.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Zhang Fei¡¯s voice was like a huge thunder, his snake spears and spears were dancing and whirring, accompanied by the faint sound of wind and thunder.  The force of the gun was like a violent storm, dragging Liu Chuang into it.  Liu Chuang didn't show any signs of weakness, Panlong Bayinzhi let out a shrill scream, echoing over the long street.  The eight-note vertebra is powerful and heavy, while the snake spear is as fast as lightning.  One has the advantage of a high saddle and double stirrups, while the other has a desperate belief.  The two men circled and fought in a long street.  The snake spear gun collided with the eight-tone vertebrae, making a series of loud noises, and the strong wind overflowed, forcing people to be unable to get close.  Zhang Fei's voice was like a huge thunder, roaring continuously, but Liu Chuang did not give in, and his sledgehammer flew.  When Cao Xing arrived with his people, he saw Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei fighting, and he couldn't help but feel horrified.  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Liu would be so brave and powerful.  I have heard people say how great he is before, but now it seems If Marquis Wen can join forces with this person, he will definitely achieve great things.  He murmured secretly in his heart, but the fight between Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei on the long street was beginning to show results.  In terms of force, Zhang Fei and Liu Chuang were equally generous.  He fought hard and had the advantage in terms of momentum, but Liu Chuang caught Gao An's double stirrups and kept killing Zhang Fei's momentum, and for a while they were evenly matched.  People are equal, but horses are not.  Liu Chuang¡¯s elephant, dragon and horse may not be able to defeat even the red rabbit.  Although Zhang Fei's Wuzui horse is also a good horse from Dawan, it is obviously inferior to Xianglong. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Fighting on a par with the Xianglong.  But as Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei both used their full strength, the fight between the two horses became more intense.  You kick me, I'll give you a kick.  Wu Zui¡¯s horse swung its head and smashed the elephant dragon¡¯s head, and the elephant dragon opened its mouth and tore off Wu Zui¡¯s ears.  The Wuzui horse was seriously injured, and it was already unable to hold up due to the huge force of Liu Chuang's eight-tone vertebrae. Xi Yuyu screamed, and with a weak front hoof, he threw Zhang Fei off the horse with a plop.  When Liu Chuang saw him, he was overjoyed and jumped on the horse to kill Zhang Fei.  Yes, Zhang Fei was his idol in his previous life, but now they are enemies, and Liu Chuang will never show mercy.  The eight-note vertebra carried a huge force, and the eight-note cone screamed in unison, hitting Zhang Fei with a buzzing sound.  Liu Chuang knew that among the three men, Guan, Zhang and Zhao, Guan Yu might still have the possibility of surrendering, but Zhang Fei would never surrender.  As for Zhao Yun, he is still under Gongsun Zan, so it is precisely because of this that Liu Chuang never thought about subduing Zhang Fei from the beginning to the end.  Not to mention, there is still a grudge between him and Zhang Fei. There is absolutely no chance of a change between the two of them, so it is better to kill them altogether.  If this vertebra were to hit Zhang Fei, he would definitely die.  But Zhang Fei fell off his horse, his head was still dizzy and he had no time to dodge. ????????????? It was too late, but soon, the Wuzui horse, who was already kneeling on the ground, suddenly hissed loudly, stood up suddenly, lowered his head and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  "There was a pop, and the eight-tone vertebra hit Wu Zima's neck hard.  The black horse was smashed and fell to the ground. Its hooves were pulled out and blood was sprayed from its mouth. It was obvious that it had lost its breath.  "Hei'er!" Zhang Fei couldn't help but stare in disbelief when he saw Wu Zuima dying to save him, and let out a heart-rending roar.  Liu Chuang was also shocked by Wu Zima¡¯s actions!  Horses are mankind¡¯s best friends, especially in ancient times.  Wu Zima fell in a pool of blood, his neck had been broken, but his eyes were stillHe looked towards Zhang Fei with a gleam of incomparable nostalgia.  It was as if he was saying: I'm sorry, it was my fault just now "Hei'er!" Zhang Fei picked up a big knife from the ground and was about to step forward to fight Liu Chuang.  At this moment, a horse rushed out from the Baimenlou fire scene. A young general on the horse slapped the horse and danced his sword, and stopped Liu Chuang.  "Uncle, let's go quickly!" Zhang Fei also woke up at this time. He hurriedly grabbed an unowned war horse, turned over, and wanted to step forward and join forces with Guan Ping to defend against the enemy.  But how can Guan Ping be Liu Chuang¡¯s opponent?  A year ago, he was still on par with Liu Chuang.  But now Liu Chuang also calmed down, Panlong's eight-note vertebra whirred, and after only three rounds, he suddenly used a skillful move, with a sledgehammer, to pass Guan Ping's sword, and used the hammer to move it.  , and knocked Guan Ping off his horse.  Zhang Fei wanted to go up to rescue Guan Ping, but was stopped by a group of people.  "Yide, stop fighting, let's go." It turns out that Chen Gui fled from the royal city, saw Zhang Fei under the White Gate, and shouted loudly.  "Mr. Han Yu" Zhang Fei was shocked when he saw clearly that it was Chen Gui.  In his impression, Chen Gui was always a person with graceful demeanor and neat appearance.  But now, Chen Gui¡¯s hair is disheveled and he is in a state of utter disarray.  "Yide, let's go out and talk." Behind him, Xu Chu has led people to cover him up.  Zhang Fei glanced at Guan Ping, then at Chen Gui, gritted his teeth, and led Chen Gui to the city gate to kill.  The fire in Baimen Tower has subsided, and dozens of baggage trucks are burning.  Items like kerosene burn quickly and extinguish quickly.  The fire seemed alarming at the time, but as long as the kerosene burned dry and there was no other ignition source, it would quickly extinguish.  Burnt corpses were scattered on the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue.  Zhang Fei led Chen Gui and rushed out of Baimen Tower and quickly disappeared into the night.  Liu Chuang did not pursue him. He ordered people to tie Guan Ping up, but he jumped off his horse, walked to the dying black horse, and squatted down.  Reaching out his hand and gently touching Wu Zhui's face, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.  The elephant dragon also seems to know that the same kind of horse with which it had an extremely fierce fight just now is dead.  So he stepped forward and rubbed his head against Wuzui Ma's face. He was huffing and puffing as if he was telling something, and there was a deep sadness in his mouth.  "Master Liu, why don't you give chase?" Liu Chuang raised his head and glanced at Cao Xing, and said softly: "It's just a few lost dogs, so why bother." After saying that, he patted Wu Zhui's face and said, "Your name is Hei'er, right?  "Don't worry, your master has escaped." The Wuzui horse snorted and sprayed blood foam from his mouth and nose, and then became silent again.  "It's a good horse. Bury it, put up a stone tablet, and say that Zhang Fei of Yan loved Ma Heier's tomb It's such a pity that such a good horse is." He seemed to be in low spirits, and Cao Xing didn't know what was going on.  In his heart, of course Liu Chuang wanted to kill Zhang Fei.  But he also knew that if he killed Zhang Fei at this time, it would inevitably lead to Liu Bei's crazy revenge.  If Zhang Fei hadn¡¯t died, everything would have been okay.  If Zhang Fei dies, Liu Bei will attack Xuzhou at all costs.  There are not many troops in Xiapi now. To be honest, it is not the time for a full-scale war with Liu Bei.  After defeating Liu Bei this time, I think Liu Bei also had some concerns.  This is very important to Lu Bu.  Lu Bu needed time to deal with Yuan Shu before he could free up his hands to deal with Liu Bei.  Not to mention, Chen Gui is still caught in it.  Since he has rebelled, Chen Deng in Guangling will probably not be free either.  Xiapi really cannot withstand the turmoil.  He glanced at the long street that was already in a mess, shook his head, turned around and mounted his horse.  "General Cao, please inform General Wenyuan immediately and ask him to be more careful, Guangling Chen Deng." Cao Xing was startled and quickly agreed.  He hesitated and asked softly: "Don't you inform Marquis Wen?" "Marquis Wen is attacking Zhang Xun with all his strength. If he knows about the change here, I'm afraid it will mess up his mind. It's best for General Wen Yuan to know about this."  However, at the same time, he informed Mr. Chen that the Chen family and his son had rebelled, and asked him to be more careful. Liu Chuang did not feel it was a pity that he did not kill Zhang Fei.  But after letting Chen Gui go, Liu Chuang really felt a little   Chen Gui's reputation in Xuzhou is too high. If he is killed, the powerful family in Xuzhou will be leaderless.  Although Chen Deng is powerful, he is still young after all.  Compared with the scheming Chen Gui, Chen Deng is obviously a bit inferior.  Liu Chuang felt very sorry, but it was too late to regret.  Chen Gui is gone, so let's go The priority now is to stabilize the situation.     Its daybreak!  The violence in Xiapi City has also subsided.  Nearly one-third of the more than 2,000 Chen family children were killed, and almost all the rest were captured, with very few escapees.  Liu Chuang took Xu Chu and Zhuge Liang back to the inn.  As soon as he entered the inn, he saw Lu Lan rushing out from the side and said loudly: "Fat Liu, Fatty Liu, what's the situation outside? Have the rebels escaped?" Liu Chuang couldn't help coughing, because behind him, except Xu Chuhe,  In addition to Zhuge Liang, there are also Gao Shun and Cao Xing.  Zhuge Liang chuckled, while Xu Chu laughed.  Gao Shun was better, but Cao Xing heard someone call Liu Chuang that for the first time, and this person happened to be Lu Bu's daughter.  He wanted to laugh, but felt rude.  But if he didn¡¯t smile, he would be very uncomfortable So he stood behind Liu Chuang, neither smiling nor not smiling, his face turned red from holding it in.  "Bell, don't be rude." Mrs. Yan, accompanied by Diao Chan and Cao, came out and shouted loudly.  When Lu Lan saw the people behind Liu Chuang, she couldn't help but stick out her tongue, blushed, turned around and ran back behind Diao Chan.  Cao Xing couldn't bear it any longer, holding his belly in his hands and laughing.  Mrs. Yan glared at him and stepped forward, "Mr. Liu, is everything okay in the city?" "Madam, please rest assured, everything is normal. It's just that old Chen Gui is gone, which is indeed a bit troublesome. But I have sent  I told Mr. Chen and General Wen Yuan that they would take action soon. "It's okay, it's okay!" After hearing this, Mrs. Yan let out a sigh of relief.  Yesterday, they heard that something bad was going to happen in the city, and they were picked up by Liu Chuang and brought to the inn.  The shouts of killing continued all night long, making Mrs. Yan and others fearful.  Lu Lan wanted to run out several times to see what was going on, but was sternly stopped by Mrs. Yan.  Since the last battle outside Fuyang City, Madam Yan finally understood.  Lu Lan has learned those three-legged cat skills, which are enough to scare people, but when it comes to the battlefield, he is basically a loser.  She was also lucky because she met Liu Chuang last time.  If it were someone else, I don¡¯t know what the result would be Therefore, Mrs. Yan is very strict with Lu Lan now.  Lu Lan is not afraid of her father, only Mrs. Yan.  Although somewhat reluctant, under Mrs. Yan's supervision, nothing happened in the end.  However, she was very curious about the situation outside.  Hiding behind Diao Chan, she kept winking at Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s just that Mrs. Yan is here, Liu Chuang can¡¯t ignore Mrs. Yan and run to talk to her.  "Kong Ming, what's going on?" Liu Chuang and Mrs. Yan were talking outside. Lu Lan couldn't help but ran out and found Zhuge Liang to ask.  Zhuge Liang was not pretentious, and explained the situation of the battle in detail "What, the Yan man Zhang Fei is here too?" Zhuge Liang asked in surprise: "You actually know Zhang Fei?" "Of course, that guy is the most annoying.  "What can I say?" "That man is a bit more arrogant than Guan Yu, and he always makes trouble for my father. He even buys some horses, and he even goes to snatch them Huh, Liu Xuande is the most arrogant.  Damn it. On the surface, he looked very kind and generous, but he refused to return the horses. In the end, he returned hundreds of horses, which made my father furious. "Kong Ming, let me tell you, the more you go, the better."  People who like to be kind are more hypocritical Anyway, I don't like Liu Bei and the others." Zhuge Liang frowned slightly after hearing this.  This was the first time he heard about this, and he was a little dissatisfied with Liu Bei.  It is strange for this person. If Zhuge Liang had not met Liu Chuang, maybe he would have listened to Lu Lan and would not hesitate to defend Liu Bei from Liu Bei's point of view.  But now, he didn't speak, but he was more disdainful of Liu Bei's character.  Afterwards, Mrs. Yan took Diao Chan, Lu Lan and others back to the royal city.  Gao Shun took over the defense of the royal city, and left the post-war finishing and conciliation matters to Cao Xing.  The problem is that Cao Xing is also a member of the army. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Cao Xing is good at it, but to clean up the mess In the past, he had Qin Yi who could be used.  But now that Qin Yi is colluding with Liu Bei, it is naturally impossible to achieve good results.  Although Cao Xing did not kill him, he put him in prison and prepared to wait for Lu Bu to come back to deal with him.  But as a result, Cao Xing really had a headache.  In desperation, he ran to Liu Chuang for help.  "Young Master, why don't I recommend someone? Maybe I can help you with your worries." Chen Jiao saw Liu Chuang also showing embarrassment, so he smiled and said: "I have a good friend who is from Danyang, named Dai Gan and Dai Ziqian. He is good at  Government affairs are the best at handling these matters. I went to Jiangdong to get acquainted with him. After Sun Ce crossed the river, Jiangdong was in turmoil. Ziqian and I returned to Xuzhou. Now I was still thinking about how to introduce him to the young master.  Is this an opportunity to test it out? "Dai Qian, Dai Zigan?"  Liu Chuang looked stunned.  He really had never heard of this person But since Chen Jiao recommended him, he thought he had real talent and learning.  So after thinking for a moment, he nodded in agreement.  After a while, Chen Jiao brought Dai Qian to pay homage to Liu Chuang.  Unexpectedly, when Dai Qian saw Liu Chuang, he bowed deeply and said, "I have heard about the young master for a long time, and I have always wanted to meet him, but I have no way. I am very lucky to see Mr. Liu today." Everyone will say that he is so obedient.  , but there is obviously something in Dai Gan's words.  Liu Chuang was surprised and said: "Ziqian, don't be polite. He is a reckless man. He only has his ancestor Yu Yin to gain a foothold. How can he be famous?" Chen Jiao also felt strange and looked at Dai Gan in surprise.  He knew that his good friend was not someone who liked to flatter others.  But Chen Jiao was really surprised that Liu Chuang said such words when he saw him today Dai Qian smiled slightly and took out a booklet.  "I dare to ask Mr. Liu, this method of borrowing and lending was invented by Mr. Liu." "Ah?" Liu Chuang took it and took a look, and was stunned.  That booklet clearly showed the debit and credit accounting method he had taught Lu Dai.  However, Liu Chuang was not from an accounting background, so he only had a superficial understanding of debit and credit accounting methods.  But the account book in his hand has obviously been improved and seems more reasonable.  "At the beginning of the year, I heard about this debit and credit accounting method from others, so I tried to use it. In this way, the accounts are indeed much clearer, and calculations are more convenient. Also, the calculation system created by Mr. Liu  I also got one. After using it a few times, I found that this calculation board is indeed much easier to use than the original one, and the formula created by Mr. Liu is even more ingenious." Dai Qian said.  , took out an abacus from the bag hanging on his body.  It is said to be an abacus, but it is actually an abacus.  This thing was something that Liu Chuang came up with when he told Lu Dai about the debit and credit accounting method.  The production of this thing is not complicated, and it was soon tinkered with by Lu Dai. God knows how it spread to Dai Qian's hands "Young master Liu, don't be surprised. This debit and credit accounting method and calculation plan were all used at the beginning of the year.  It came from Langya. "Oh?" Liu Chuang suddenly understood.  This is probably related to Xu Yi¡¯s promotion of farming.  This farming matter is bound to involve a lot of numerical calculations.  Although Lu Dai was not involved in the farming affairs, he would probably give Xu Yi the greatest support in the future.  There is no doubt that teaching Xu Yi the debit and credit accounting method and abacus is the greatest support for him.  While Xu Yi is using it, he will also inadvertently promote these things.  Liu Chuang never expected that Dai Qian in front of him would actually admire Liu Chuang because of this.  Since there is such a relationship, Liu Chuang will naturally not be polite.  He immediately asked Dai Qian to take charge of the aftermath of Xiapi, and Dai Qian agreed without saying a word.  "Sir, there is one more thing that needs you to deal with." "What is it?" Chen Jiao smiled and said, "You captured Guan Ping yesterday, and what are you going to do with it? Are you going to kill him or surrender General Cao just now  It¡¯s hard to speak, after all, he was captured by you and wants to ask your thoughts" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 124: Sympathizing with each other (asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket)

    Guan Ping?  Liu Chuang hesitated.  To kill or not to kill?  From beginning to end, he never thought about recruiting Guan Ping, because it was too difficult.  "What does Ji Bi think we should do?" Chen Jiao said: "Young Master let Zhang Fei go before, thinking that he was not invincible, but he really didn't want to anger Liu Bei. Now Marquis Lu Wen is attacking Yuan Shu, and Xia Pi's troops are empty. Therefore, Young Master doesn't want to do this at this time.  Let's make enemies with Liu Bei again to avoid being attacked from both sides Haha, I wonder if that's the case? "Liu Chuang smiled slightly and was noncommittal.  Chen Jiao added: "Since the young master does not want to be at odds with Liu Bei now, it doesn't make much sense whether Guan Ping should be killed or not." "Yes, that's what I think." "In this case the young master simply sends Guan Ping back.  "But I am not willing to send Guan Ping back so easily." Guan Ping did not play a particularly large role in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and he was even pretended to be Guan Yu's adopted son.  But in fact, he is indeed Guan Yu's eldest son.  In his early years, Guan Yu committed murder in his hometown and fled, and his old wife passed away soon after.  Later, Guan Ping wandered around. It was not until Guan Yu became famous that the father and son were reunited.  Guan Yu loved Guan Ping very much and kept him by his side.  In this regard, Guan Xing, Guan Yu¡¯s biological son in the novel, does not even receive this treatment.  ¡°Perhaps it was precisely because Guan Ping wandered around in his early years that Guan Yu felt guilty for him, so he allowed Guan Ping to follow him all the time, which was considered a kind of compensation.  From this point of view, Guan Yu naturally attaches great importance to Guan Ping.  Chen Jiao smiled and said, "Young Master is not willing to give in, so I will use some small tricks. Although it will not make Guan Yu and Liu Bei turn against each other, it is not difficult to make them feel a thorn in their hearts What do you think, Young Master?" Zhang Fei's protection  After Chen Gui escaped from Xiapi, he fled back to Wuxian County in embarrassment.  Liu Bei was preparing to send troops again at this time to go to Xiapi to help in the battle.  Hearing that Zhang Fei and Chen Gui were defeated, he was shocked and quickly took Guan Yu and Jian Yong out of the city to meet them.  Liu Bei was also stunned when he saw Chen Gui's unkempt appearance and disheveled clothes.  He had never seen Chen Gui in such a miserable state, so he was quite surprised when he saw him. He quickly stepped forward to help Chen Gui dismount.  "Mr. Han Yu, why are you in such a mess?" Chen Gui looked up to the sky with a look of shame and sighed: "It's a long story. I underestimated Liu Chuang, the little thief, and even caused Yide to be humiliated." Obviously, some  It¡¯s not easy to talk here.  Liu Bei saw that Chen Gui looked tired, so he did not hesitate and quickly welcomed Chen Gui into Wuxian City.  He first asked people to prepare bath water to wash away the dust of Chen Gui, Zhang Fei and others.  Then there was a banquet in the government office. Before the banquet, Guan Yu pulled Zhang Fei and said with a nervous look on his face: "Yide, why don't you see Tan Zhi come back?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei was immediately filled with shame.  "Second brother, you confessed to saving me, but you ended up in jail and captured by the little thief Liu Chuang." "Ah?" "That little thief Liu Chuang is no longer what he used to be. Without him, I might not have ended up like this.  A disastrous defeat This boy is as brave as me. I fought with him to the death. I didn't want Hei'er to be overwhelmed and defeated by the little thief. Tanzhi protected me even more.  He was captured by a little thief. He deserved death for his crime." He took Guan Yu's son in, but he came back alive.  Zhang Fei blamed himself and looked ashamed.  Guan Yu's face changed drastically, and he sat blankly in his seat, speechless for a long time.  "Don't worry, Mr. Yun. In my opinion, I'm afraid that Liu Chuang, the young man, may not dare to harm the eldest son's life." "Huh!" Guan Yu stood up, glanced at Chen Gui, and left the Yamen with a meteoric stride.  Chen Gui looked embarrassed.  ¡°What he just saidwhy doesn¡¯t Liu Chuang dare to kill Guan Ping?  That guy was notoriously cruel, and if Guan Ping wanted to survive in his hands, it seemed that he had no other choice but to surrender.  But the question is, will Guan Ping surrender?  Chen Gui¡¯s words just now seem to mean that Guan Ping will surrender to Liu Chuang.  You know, Guan Yu is an extremely arrogant person, how can he stand such words?  Chen Gui may have comforted him with nice words, but in Guan Yu's eyes, they were humiliating him.  Guan Yu always underestimated scholar-bureaucrats. After Chen Gui said these words, he immediately became dissatisfied.  Liu Bei may have great respect for Chen Gui, but Guan Yu does not.  Liu Bei came in at this time and asked in surprise: "I just saw Yun Chang leaving angrily. What happened?"   Zhang Fei quickly stepped forward and explained to Liu Bei the matter of Guan Ping's capture.  Liu Bei frowned when he heard this. He wanted to blame Zhang Fei, but he didn't know how to say it This time, he really couldn't blame Zhang Fei!  He did not get drunk and cause trouble, and he did not whip the soldiers.  This failure was entirely due to Liu Chuang¡¯s trick.  ¡°In other words, everyone, including Liu Bei and Chen Gui, was plotted by Liu Chuang And Zhang Fei¡¯s choice at that time cannot be said to be wrong.  If it were Liu Bei, under the circumstances, he would probably give priority to protecting Chen Gui.  "Xuande, it's my fault this time." Chen Gui sighed, "I really underestimated Liu Chuang's son." "Han Yugong, are you sure it was Liu Chuang's plan?" Chen Gui said: "L¨¹ Bu,  A reckless man would not have such a plan. Although Chen Gong is good at planning, he has a strong temper and is more interested in conspiracy than conspiracy. Zhang Liao has the talent to command the army, but this strategy is obviously not his strength.  After much thought along the way, if it weren't for L¨¹ Bu, Chen Gong, and Zhang Liao, the only one who could have planned this was Liu Chuang. L¨¹ Bu left Gao Shun and Cao Xing in Xiapi. They were both generals, and if it weren't for him, he would be a wise man.  Between the two of them, the only one who controls the situation in Xiapi is Liu Chuang. I think Liu Chuang came here to form an alliance with Lu Bu. He heard that Lu Bu intended to betroth his daughter to this man, so he secretly ordered him to sit in Xiapi and take control.  The situation is not impossible." Hearing this, Liu Bei felt sour in his heart and couldn't help but burst into tears.  When Chen Gui, Zhang Fei and Jian Yong saw this, they couldn't help being surprised and asked quickly: "Why is Xuande crying?" "I think of the people of Xuzhou and Yu'er, so I cry bitterly." Liu Bei burst into tears, "I want to  I, Liu Bei, a descendant of King Jing of Zhongshan, spent half my life fighting in the south and north. In the end, I had no choice but to live under someone else's roof, and I didn't even have a place to live, except for Liu Chuang's son.  However, a member of the same clan can become a great uncle of the Han Dynasty and have a great reputation. This is so unfair. If Liu Chuang is married to Lu Bu, he will never return home again. " He has made Xuzhou his home!  Chen Gui also felt sad when he heard this, and comforted her repeatedly.  At this moment, a burst of noise was heard outside, and a primary school student stumbled in and knelt down in the government hall.  "My lord, something bad has happened!" "Why are you panicking?" "Second General, Second General, he" When Liu Bei heard this, he was suddenly startled. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face and said, "Where is he, Yun Chang?" "Second General, he wants to  Raising troops to attack Xiapi." Chen Gui was shocked when he heard this and said quickly, "Master Xuande, it's absolutely impossible." "What's going on?" "The situation in Xiapi is unclear. It's not yet known how many troops Lu Bu has left in Xiapi.  If the general uses troops against Xiapi at this time, he may not be able to get any benefits. The most urgent thing is to report to Duke Cao and ask him to send troops for reinforcements. " Chen Gui is also a little unsure of the situation now!  God knows how many back-ups Lu Bu had left?  In other words, does Liu Chuang have any other options?  The situation of the enemy is unknown, so one should not act rashly.  Chen Gui believes that at this time, we should still contact Cao Cao and ask Cao Cao to send troops.  By the way, there is Chen Deng Chen Deng should have sent troops by this time, but since Liu Chuang is planning in Xiapi, I'm afraid Yuanlong won't be able to get any benefits.  Under such circumstances, Chen Gui thought that it was really not appropriate to launch an army to attack.  After Liu Bei heard what Chen Gui said, he rushed out of the government hall without saying a word.  He grabbed a horse at the gate of the county government office and went straight to the school grounds.  In the school grounds of Wuxian County, Guan Yu was sitting on his horse with his helmet on his head Chen Dao stopped him and begged, hoping that Guan Yu could calm down.  "Yun Chang, I know you are worried about it, but raising troops to attack is not a simple matter. It requires careful planning." "Plan carefully?" Guan Yu roared angrily: "After the planning is completed, my family can confess their identity.  Uncle is here, please get out of the way, this matter has nothing to do with you I failed to kill that kid at Jiepai Mountain that day, and that's why I'm going to lead my troops to Xiapi. If I don't kill him, I will.  It's hard to get rid of Liu Chuang's anger." Chen Dao held on to Guan Yu's reins and refused to let go.  Just when the two were arguing, Liu Beifeng rushed over.  He jumped off the horse, took two steps forward, pushed Chen Dao aside, and grabbed Guan Yu's horse's reins, "Yun Chang, don't act out of anger. I'm also worried about Frank, but asThis is not the time to be impulsive Liu Chuang is currently in command of Xiapi. It is not clear how many troops and horses he has in his hands.  He must have been prepared in Xiapi.  If you go at this time, I'm afraid you will get into trouble Yun Chang, you and I have been brothers since we started the army in Youzhou.  This, this fact is my fault.  Just now, Tanzhi was asked to make a capture, but Yun Chang asked him to calm down.  If Yun Chang decides to send troops, I will go with you.  Even if he died in battle outside Xiapi City, he cannot escape the blame" As he spoke, Liu Bei left two lines of hot tears and burst into tears. His tears were indeed a panacea. Seeing Liu Bei crying so bitterly, Guan Yu quickly dismounted, "Brother  , why are you bothering?  " He closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. "Forget it, since my brother said so, then, then, thenjust pretend that I don't have this son.  " "Yun Chang!  "Liu Bei hugged Guan Yu and cried even harder. The tears were like red water that opened the gate, making Guan Yu unable to move any more. After comforting Guan Yu, Liu Bei immediately sent someone to inquire about Xiapi news. At the same time, Chen Gui wrote  He sent a letter to Guangling and handed it over to Chen Deng. In the letter, Chen Gui explained what happened to Chen Deng in detail. He reminded Chen Deng not to act rashly, since Liu Chuang had already noticed this, then Lu Bu must have something.  Be prepared. If Chen Deng takes action at this time, he will easily be attacked. The most important thing is that Chen Deng is the governor of Guangling. If he doesn't move, Lu Bu may not dare to act rashly. But if he takes action now, Lu Bu will definitely do it.  He made an excuse to attack Guangling. Although Chen Deng was tyrannical, he was not necessarily Lu Bu's opponent No news came from Xiapi. Liu Bei ordered people to inform Cao Cao about Xiapi.  The soldiers were on the lookout for any action from Lu Bu. However, neither Xiapi nor Lu Bu had much reaction. On the fourth day after Chen Gui failed to attack Xiapi, Lu Bu severely attacked Zhang Xun in Daze Township.  Zhang Xun was severely defeated by Lu Bu. Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were almost wiped out. Fortunately, some generals fought to the death to save their lives. However, after this battle, Zhang Xun was frightened, and after fleeing back to Qiyang, he stood still.  Zhang Xun's defeat shocked the seven armies. You must know that Zhang Xun was the most powerful force among the seven armies. Now Lu Bu defeated Zhang Xun with thousands of men and shocked all the armies.  The soldiers and horses were all afraid. After Zhang Xun fled back to Qiyang, he immediately wrote to Qiao Rui, who was stationed in Fuli, to persuade Qiao Rui to withdraw his troops and defend Qiyang with him. After thinking twice, Qiao Rui immediately withdrew his troops and returned to Qiyang.  Resist Lu Bu's attack. At the same time, Chen Gongze came to Guyang and persuaded Chen Ji to retreat Chen Ji, who had heard the news of Zhang Xun's defeat, was also panicked. Zhang Xun's tens of thousands of troops were defeated by Lu Bu.  The soldiers and horses are not as powerful as Zhang Xun, wouldn't they also be defeated by Lu Bu? Because he was defeated by Liu Chuang twice before, Chen Ji knew that Wei Hu was not as good as before.  He was still the same tiger as before, but he was not Liu Chuang or Liu Mengyan. He was already frightened, but suddenly he got a promise from Lu Bu that as long as he was willing to withdraw, Lu Bu would not care. After thinking about it, Chen Ji decided to withdraw from Guyang   In this way, Yuan Shu gathered his troops in Gaixia. Although his troops were strong, Lu Bu could send troops to attack Yuan Shu's flanks at any time. Zhang Liao, who was in front of Yuan Shu, refused to send troops, leaving Yuan Shu helpless.  The army was defeated in three directions, and the remaining four troops were all in panic. In such a mood, Yuan Shu had no intention of fighting Lu Bu anymore. For a while, he couldn't advance or retreat, and he didn't know what to do.  . At the same time, Chen Deng wanted to sneak attack Lu Bu, but found that Lu Bu was already on guard.  He did not dare to act rashly, so he quickly withdrew his troops and returned to Guangling.  The Jianghuai war situation suddenly fell into an anxious situation.  On the surface, Guan Yu seemed not to want to rescue Guan Ping, but he had no choice but to stay in Wuxian, waiting for news But there was still no movement in Xiapi!  The less movement there was in Xiapi, the more nervous Liu Bei became.  That night, Guan Yu was sitting alone in the military tent to rest, but suddenly he heard footsteps outside the tent, and he opened the tent curtain and someone walked in from outside.  "Fanzhi!" When Guan Yu saw the person coming clearly, he couldn't help being shocked. He quickly put down his book and stood up.As soon as Guan Ping entered the big tent, he knelt down and said, "Fatherit's so, really sad to be able to meet my father again." He couldn't think of a suitable adjective to express his inner excitement.  Guan Yu quickly helped him up and took Guan Ping's hand. Although he tried his best to remain calm, his trembling voice still betrayed the surprise and excitement in Guan Yu's heart.  "My son, could it be that I am in a dream?" Guan Yu never expected that Guan Ping would appear in front of him.  He looked up and down and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no damage on Guan Ping's body.  "Father, this is not a dream, the childis back." After a brief excitement, Guan Yu suddenly remembered something, his face darkened, and he stared at Guan Ping.  He took a step back and asked in a deep voice: "Tanzhi, how did you come back? Could it be that you surrendered Liu Chuang?" Guan Ping shook his head repeatedly, "Father, the child never surrendered to Liu Chuang." "Then why did you come back?  "?" Guan Ping was also confused, with a look of confusion on his face.  He scratched his head, "Speaking of which, I don't know much about the child. After Liu Chuang's son caught the child that day, he didn't pay attention to it or see it Originally, the child was ready to die to repay his father for raising him.  Well. I didn't know that Liu Chuang didn't look for me at all. He kept me in a private courtyard and gave me good food and drinks for two days. Last night, someone suddenly came and told me that he could leave and gave me a horse.  Ma Otherwise, the child would not have come back to see his father so soon. By the way, after the man sent me out of the city, he also gave me a letter, saying that it was written by Liu Chuang's son but the content was not known to the child.  " As he spoke, Guan Ping took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Guan Yu.  The letter was written on Zuo Bo paper, but there were scrawls and alterations on it, as if the letter was written with great hesitation.  Although Guan Yu was not a scholar, he was a wanderer for half his life.  But since I started working with Liu Bei, I have come into contact with many scholars, and I can recognize the quality of calligraphy.  The words are very beautiful!  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Fei was born as a butcher and gave people the impression that he was a rough man.  But in fact, this guy is well-read in poetry and books, and he is also good at painting pictures of ladies.  His calligraphy is not as outstanding as his paintings, but it is still of some quality.  Guan Yu studied with Zhang Fei for a while, so he may not be able to write well, but he can tell whether the handwriting is beautiful.  In Liu Chuang¡¯s previous life, when he had nothing to do, he often copied copybooks.  He likes the calligraphy of Yan Zhenqing and Liu Gongquan, so he has a certain demeanor of Yan Gu and Liu Jin.  When Guan Yu saw that word, he couldn't help but praise it.  "This kid Liu Chuang is a good calligrapher. After all, he is the queen of Zhonglinghou." It is true that he hates scholar-bureaucrats, but if he hates Liu Chuang, it is not necessarily strong.  Although Liu Chuang was a scholar-bureaucrat, he suffered a lot when he was a refugee since he was a child Sometimes, Guan Yu even admired Liu Chuang.  Especially now that Liu Chuang was released to Guan Ping, he had a better impression of Liu Chuang.  However, when he looked down again, he saw the smeared area and couldn't help but laugh.  "Frankly speaking, Liu Mengyan's handwriting is good, but his literary talent is not enough after all. After all, he is suffering among the people, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to study. Look at him, he must have put a lot of thought into writing a letter."  Guan Ping was convinced.  His fate is so similar to that of Liu Chuang.  In his early years, Guan Yu killed people and fled his hometown.  Later, his mother died of illness, and Guan Ping became an orphan, wandering around and making a living by begging.  He felt that he had better luck than Liu Chuang.  After all, Guan Yu is still alive, and eventually his father and son can reunite.  And Liu Chuang no matter how hard he struggled, Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao could not come back from the dead.  This also destined him to not be able to have a father who loves and cares like him.  Therefore, Guan Ping suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for Liu Chuang.  "Yes, even though Liu Mengyan is so prosperous now, he is not as good as the child, who can enjoy being by his father's side. Although the child and he are enemies, when you think about it, he is quite pitiful. For a woman, he has traveled north and south, how much he wants to be with the world.  Enemy." Guan Yu nodded and sighed.  At this moment, the curtain suddenly opened, and two people walked in from the outside.  "Yun Chang, I heard that Tanzhi is back?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 125 Grudge

    Liu Bei did not want to monitor Guan Yu, but was worried that Guan Yu would get excited and run to Liu Chuang to fight for his life.  With Lu Bu's victory over Zhang Xun in Daze Township, many people who had previously despised Lu Bu and even thought that Lu Bu was old became wary again.  Even though Lu Bu is old, he is still the same man-eating tiger.  The more this is the case, the less Liu Bei wants to fight Lu Bu head-on.  He understood that if he and Lu Bu fought to the death, the person who would benefit in the end would probably be Cao Cao.  Yes, Cao Cao seems to value Liu Bei very much.  But Liu Bei knew that Cao Cao was just using him, unless he was a man without ambition.  But doesn¡¯t Liu Bei have ambitions?  If he had no ambitions, he would not frequently talk about the affairs of his descendants, Prince Jing of Zhongshan.  It is not a glorious thing for a dignified Han clan clan member to reach this level.  It is precisely for this reason that Liu Bei has always been wary of Cao Cao.  "It's a pity that he is too weak and does not have Cao Cao's luck Although Cao Cao is not a clan member of the Han Dynasty, he is a descendant of the official family after all.  No matter how he got the post of Taiwei, his father, Cao Song, was once a Taiwei.  In addition, Cao Cao became an official early, which gave him a natural advantage.  Compared to Liu Bei, who was reduced to making a living by weaving mats and selling shoes, Cao Cao's starting point was undoubtedly several levels higher.  While Liu Bei was paying attention to the movements of Lu Bu and Xiapi, he carefully prepared his troops and horses.  After nightfall, he suddenly got the news: Guan Ping is back!  After hearing the news, Liu Bei was extremely pleasantly surprised.  It¡¯s just that he was wondering, how did Guan Ping come back?  So, he took Zhang Fei and hurried to Guan Yu's military tent to visit him.  Guan Yu stood up quickly and took Guan Ping to salute Liu Bei, "Brother, why are you here?" "Oh, I was patrolling the camp with Yide just now, and unexpectedly saw Tanzhi coming back, so I came to visit." Naturally, he came.  I won't tell Guan Yu that I've been monitoring you because I'm afraid you'll be impulsive.  Even if he has good intentions, given Guan Yu's temperament, he may fall out with Liu Bei.  Therefore, he made up a lie very tactfully. As for whether Guan Yu believed it or not?  Liu Bei believed it anyway.  Liu Bei looked concerned and took Guan Ping's hand.  "I confessed, but I suffered. It's because of my incompetence that I was tired and humiliated" As he spoke, Liu Bei's eyes turned red and tears glistened in his eyes.  Guan Ping was frightened, and quickly raised his hands and said: "I'm sorry, my lord, it's not my fault. It's Shiping's poor academic skills that led to this disaster." "By the way, how did Tanzhi come back?" Guan Ping didn't hesitate at all.  , "It's Liu Chuang who let me back." "How could Liu Chuang be so kind to let you back like this?" Zhang Fei couldn't help but speak, but the expressions of Guan Yu and his son suddenly changed, revealing a look of anger.  He actually didn¡¯t mean anything else, he just wondered why Liu Chuang let Guan Ping back.  But there was something wrong with what he said. It was as if Guan Ping had done something to feel sorry for Liu Bei, so Liu Chuang put him back.  "Yide, what are you talking about?" Liu Bei observed his words and expressions, but he couldn't help but see the displeasure on Guan Yu's face.  He quickly scolded Zhang Fei, and then said with a smile: "Don't blame Yun Chang, Yide is talking but he doesn't mean it. He just cares about it." In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Guan and Zhang Taoyuan were sworn brothers.  But according to the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, the so-called Taoyuan sworn alliance was actually made up by Mr. Luo Guanzhong.  Brothers Liu Guan and Zhang Enruo, there is actually some distance between them.  Guan Yu glanced at Zhang Fei and said in a deep voice: "I was discussing this matter with Tanzhi just now. It's really weird that Liu Chuang let him back. "Well, he also wrote a letter to me, I haven't read it yet.  Finished." Guan Yu was open-minded and felt that there was nothing worth hiding, so he even took the initiative to hand the letter to Liu Bei.  Liu Bei took it and glanced at it, his heart skipping a beat for no reason.  The smear on the letter looks extremely eye-catching and even more dazzling.  He glanced at Guan Yu secretly, but saw that Guan Yu's expression was as usual, and he was hesitating to ask Guan Yu what the graffiti on the letter was about. Zhang Fei couldn't help but said: "Second brother, this is a good word, but these scrawls are  What's going on?" Guan Yu was startled, "How do I know? It was like this when Tanzhi brought it Haha, I guess it was because Liu Chuang was not good at writing, so I just told Tanzhi about this.  Liu Mengyan is good at writing, but when it comes to literary talent, he has to write a letter with a lot of smudges.bsp;Guan Yu didn't take this matter to heart at all, but he couldn't bear it without thinking about Zhang Fei.  "Yide, what do you mean by this?" "Second brother, I doubt youI don't know what Liu Chuang's literary talent is, but I know that he once made a small order. The peaks and mountains are like gatherings, and the waves are like waves.  Angry, the mountains and rivers are in and out of the valley. Looking at the Western Capital, I feel hesitant. I am sad that when I walked in the Qin Dynasty, all the palaces were made of dirt This little order is not high in style, but it is also quite charming.  The person who made such a small order, even if his literary talent is not high, can't even write a letter. Not to mention, he is now studying under Zheng Xuan, doesn't he know that this is disrespectful?  I would like to ask my second brother for advice." Zhang Feihuan opened his eyes and looked directly at Guan Yu.  And Guan Yu's lying silkworm eyebrows, Dan Feng's eyes slightly combined, looking at Zhang Fei.  "Historical Records" Liu, Guan, and Zhang had a deep relationship and close relationship.  But in fact, no matter how close these three people are to representatives of the three classes, there will still be gaps between them.  Liu Bei, a son of a run-down family, and Zhang Fei, a powerful landowner.  The relationship between these two people may be even closer because they are of the same class to some extent.  But Guan Yu is different. He is a real ordinary citizen without any falsehood.  He fled his hometown because of murder and wandered around, making a living by selling dates. There was a huge gap in social status compared to Liu Zhang.  It is for this reason that Zhang Fei may have always respected Liu Bei very much, but he may not respect Guan Yu as much as he seems on the surface.  There was such a story in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  After Guan Yu beheaded Yan Liang and Wen Chou, he rode alone for thousands of miles and met Zhang Fei in the ancient city.  Who knew that Zhang Fei would kill Guan Yu as soon as he saw Guan Yu's face, because he believed that Guan Yu had betrayed Liu Bei If Guan and Zhang were really as close as recorded in history books, Zhang Fei would definitely not doubt Guan Yu.  Even when Mrs. Mi and Mrs. Gan came forward to testify, Zhang Fei still insisted on his own way and insisted on Guan Yu killing Cai Yang to prove his innocence From the bottom of his heart, he did not believe in Guan Yu.  Thinking about it, it¡¯s normal.  Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are, after all, figures on two social levels.  In fact, since then, Guan and Zhang have never cooperated. Basically, they each lead their own troops.  When Guan Yu heard Zhang Fei's questioning, his face sank, "How do I know what's going on?" "Yide, Yun Chang, you two don't talk anymore." Seeing that Guan and Zhang were about to fight, Liu Bei hurriedly  Stop it.  "Yide, this matter has nothing to do with Yun Chang. I think it was the child Liu Chuang who was trying to alienate our brotherhood. That child is extremely cunning and has many tricks. How can you recognize that Yun Chang is a loyal person?  That kid's trick? Yide, you still haven't apologized." Zhang Fei looked unhappy.  However, he had to listen to Liu Bei's words. He stepped forward and said, "Brother, don't blame me. It's me who's too preoccupied." "Humph!" Guan Yu turned around and ignored Zhang Fei.  Liu Bei quickly pulled Zhang Fei out and said, "Chang Yun, when you meet Tan Zhi again, there must be a lot to say between father and son. If there is anything else, let's talk about it tomorrow." He dragged Zhang Fei out of the military tent, the big tent.  Only Guan Yu and Guan Ping's father and son were left here.  "Humph, this is really unreasonable." Guan Yu sat back on the couch angrily.  Guan Ping took a step forward, knelt in front of Guan Yu and said, "Father, it was the children who caused the trouble, and they fell into Liu Chuang's trick." The anger on Guan Yu's face subsided a bit, "Frankly speaking, you are my  Son, even if you made a huge mistake, you should bear the responsibility as a father. Besides, you are not to blame for this matter. You are young and inexperienced. It is not surprising that you were plotted by Liu Chuang. You can't take it seriously.  "In terms of age, Guan Ping is older than Liu Chuang" Guan Ping stood up and hesitated to speak.  Guan Yu said: "Frankly, if you have something to say, it's okay to say it." "Father, my son, these words may not sound pleasant to my ears, but doesn't father feel that my lord and third uncle came too quickly?"  ?" "Huh?" "When the child came back, he didn't see anyone patrolling the camp. And the child was worried about causing trouble for his father, so he was very careful along the way. But not long after the child came back, the lord came. This shows  "This doesn't explain anything." Guan Yu interrupted Guan Ping's words and said in a deep voice: "Frankly speaking, there are only you and my son in this tent, so you can speak without restraint. But outside the military tent, you have to speak."  Be careful. Also, who is on duty outside today???Why was no one notified?  Frankly speaking, we will investigate this matter thoroughly tomorrow, and all those on duty today will be killed without mercy.  Starting from tomorrow, you will personally lead the army Also, what you said just now was too rude. I will go and apologize to your third uncle tomorrow.  " "Here!  " Guan Ping didn't dare to talk any more and quickly accepted the order. "Okay, go down and wash up and get some rest early. When you get up tomorrow, there are still many things to do.  " Guan Yu waved his hand and asked Guan Ping to leave. He sat alone in the big tent, picked up the "Spring and Autumn" and read a few lines. Suddenly he became upset and couldn't stand it anymore. He put the book on the table and looked at it inadvertently.  , fell on the letter from Liu Chuang. He hesitated, picked up the letter again, and read it under the lamp. In fact, the content of the letter was not complicated. He only said that he had admired the general's name for a long time, but it was a pity.  Being able to make friends with the general Just paired with those graffiti, this letter looked very strange. After reading it, he suddenly laughed, "You are treacherous, do you want to break up?"  " As he spoke, he wanted to burn the letter, but suddenly stopped. Guan Ping's words echoed in Guan Yu's ears: Don't father think that the lord and the three generals came too quickly today? "Two  Brother, what happened to the smear on this letter?  " Immediately afterwards, Zhang Fei's voice echoed in his mind. A pair of red phoenix eyes were slightly closed, Guan Yu smacked his lips, and suddenly folded the letter and put it away. He walked out of the tent and stood with his hands behind his back. The night was like ink, look.  There was no moon or stars in sight. Guan Yu raised his head and let out a sigh. He seemed to be talking to himself: "Do you think this is a plan to alienate my brother?"  ¡± These words seemed to be affirming, but more like asking As the battle between Lu and Yuan became dull, after a period of consolidation, Cao Cao finally couldn't bear the loneliness and raised troops to attack Yuan Shu.  After Yuan Shu learned about Cao Cao's troops, he immediately withdrew his troops and stopped fighting. He seemed to have found a suitable reason not to continue the stalemate with Lu Bu He ordered Zhang Xunqiao to guard Qiyang, and then led his troops back to Huainan.  After Yuan Shu retreated, he felt relieved. He didn't want to fight so hard with Yuan Shu, because he also knew that if Yuan Shu really fought with him, the outcome of this battle would be difficult to estimate if Lu Bu hadn't defeated Zhang Xun first.  After defeating Yuan Shu, Lu Bu could not withstand the depletion of troops. However, this did not mean that the people of Xuzhou were willing to serve for Lu Bu. Most of the troops recruited by Lu Bu in Xiapi were refugees, and the locals of Xuzhou were on the contrary.  Very few. After Yuan Shu retreated, Lu Bu was about to turn back to Xiapi, but at this time, Chen Gong stopped him.  Chen Gui rebelled!  " Lu Bu just learned the news and was shocked. "Gongtai, why didn't you tell me about this earlier?  " "It's Mr. Liu's order.  "Chen Gong said: "Master Liu said that the prince is attacking Zhang Xun with all his strength. If he knew about this, he might have other thoughts.  Therefore, he asked Wen Yuan and I to temporarily conceal the news.  After the prince has defeated Yuan Shu, he will report again.  In addition, when Yuan Shu sent troops, Chen Yuanlong in Guangling made frequent moves.  Wen Yuan was reminded by Mr. Liu and ordered Gongjie to guard Huailing, so that Chen Deng did not dare to act rashly.  Now that Yuan Shu has been defeated, the morale of the princes is booming.  "But the defense of Guangling is not stable. The monarch can attack Guangling in one go and completely eradicate the Chen family's influence in Xuzhou. It will definitely be more stable in the future."  Moreover, taking Guangling, as far as the princes are concerned, can expand the territory, and it is impossible to use it to achieve great things.  " Chen Gong became more and more excited as he talked, but he didn't realize that Lu Bu didn't hear what he said at all. "Gongtai, do you think Meng Yan doesn't plan to go back?  "    "ah?  " "After all, he grew up in Xuzhou and has deep feelings for Xuzhou Now that he can't return to Yingchuan, will he want to stay in Xuzhou?  " Chen Gong was startled when he heard this, and immediately understood what Lu Bu was worried about. "Jiu Occupying the Magpie's Nest!" At this time, Lu Bu was not thinking about expanding his territory and capturing Guangling. What he was thinking about was actually Yu "occupying the Magpie's Nest", fearing that Liu Chuang would occupy Xiapi.  ? Chen Gong didn't know what to say, and he felt even more disappointed. However, he still smiled and said: "I'm afraid you are worrying too much Not to mention that Mr. Liu is not interested in Xiapi, even if he is.  What to rely on??Occupy Xiapi?  His soldiers and horses are all in Beihai Kingdom. Apart from the Fei Xiong Guards, who have less than a hundred people, they are just a book boy and a few generals.  However, Xiao Gong and Shu Long were indeed present in Xia Pi, so it was impossible for him to capture Xia Pi.  " "How do you know he's not interested?  " "This" Chen Gong ignored one thing, that is, Lu Bu came from Bingzhou. He had been dealing with barbarians since he was a child, and he had an extremely strong concept of this territory. The more Chen Gong explained, the more Lu Bu felt in his heart.  Worry. What's more, Lu Bu has no ambitions, and he has never thought about conquering the world. He just likes to live a life of keeping his wife and children on the bed If he had been a few years earlier, he might have started to strive for hegemony.  But now, he really doesn't have this intention. Therefore, what Chen Gong calls "big cause" doesn't move him. What should I do here?  The place of the Fourth Battle. If I want to capture Guangling, it¡¯s just a matter of time. But now, I should go back to Xiapi first. Lu Bu made up his mind, "Gongtai, let¡¯s withdraw our troops."  " Chen Gong was so angry that he didn't know what to say, so he left the commander's tent angrily. He stood at the gate of the camp, looked up to the sky and sighed. Humanity said: Shuzi can't conspire with him! It's true I thought Lu Bu was a character,  But now it seems that his reputation is all in vain. In comparison, Liu Dongyi is less than half of Lu Bu's age, but the city and skills he displayed made Chen Gong marvel. "Gongtai, why are you in a daze here?  "Zhang Liao returned to the camp from outside. He saw Chen Gong standing under the banner of the camp gate and sighed. "Wen Yuan, Marquis Wen is determined to withdraw his troops.  "    "What?  Hearing this, Zhang Liao became anxious and said, "This is a great opportunity to seize Guangling. Why did Marquis Wen withdraw his troops at this time?"  " "He" "Gongtai, what's going on?  " Chen Gong sighed and lowered his voice and said: "I thought that the prince was worried that Mr. Liu would occupy the magpie's nest if he stayed outside for too long.  " "How could this be so!  "Zhang Liao suddenly beat his chest. Chen Gong said: "Wen Yuan, when you see Wen Hou later, don't try to persuade him anymore.  The more you persuade him, the more suspicious he will be of Mr. Liu, which will ruin the alliance.  Now that he has made up his mind, let's go back first.  By the way, Wen Yuan thought, how about Mr. Liu?  " Zhang Liao was startled, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Master Liu, this is a big deal.  " "I think so too.  " After Chen Gong finished speaking, he strolled away with his hands behind his back. But Zhang Liao stood there blankly, looking at Chen Gong's back, frowning. "What does he mean by this sentence?" At the same time, far away in Qiao.  In the county Cao Mansion, Cao Cao is also discussing with Guo Jia. Regarding the war against Yuan, Cao Cao has no pressure at all. The prodigal son is not enough to threaten his status, and it is a waste of his good background as the fourth generation and the third prince.  Comparatively, this Yuan Shu is simply a fool.  " "Why?  " Guo Jiadao: "Although Yuan Shu is a rebel, he has lived in Runan for a long time, his family is very prosperous, and he is based in Shouchun. If he wants to destroy him, it may not be possible in a short time.  Moreover, if Yuan Shu is forced to be cruel, he will definitely join forces with Lu Bu At that time, the lord will face the three of them joining forces.  "Besides, Zhang Xiu is eyeing Nanyang and can attack Yingchuan at any time, so we must be on guard."  " Cao Cao pondered for a moment, "Then Fengxiao, what do you think I should do?  " "Seizing Qiyang is enough. We only need to frighten Yuan Shu so that he does not dare to act rashly."  " "Then I attack Lu Bu?  " "No!  " Guo Jia thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "If Yuan Shu is destroyed, don't take Lu Bu first But at this time, it is not the time to fight Lu Bu.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 126 It¡¯s better to go back

    "Then Fengxiao thinks, where is the opportunity?" Cao Cao looked at Guo Jia, with a hint of exam in his eyes and a smile on his face.  Guo Jia seemed very relaxed, "I have discussed this matter with Wen Ruo. My lord is entrusted by the emperor to command the princes. He is sitting in the land of two states. He seems to be tyrannical, but in fact he is surrounded by enemies on all sides. Although Yuan often goes out to Guanzhong, he orders the lord  There is no need to worry about the northwest, but there are Yuan Shao in the north, Lu Bu in the east, Yuan Shu and Liu Biao in the south, and Zhang Xiu is sitting in Wancheng. Under such a situation, no war can last too long.  Attack in groups Therefore, the lord must be cautious in every battle. It is best to achieve the full result in one battle. Only in this way can the lord sit back and relax and frighten the princes."  Cao Cao secretly took a deep breath, then nodded slightly, "What Fengxiao said is absolutely true." He immediately added: "But Fengxiao hasn't said yet, when can we attack Lu Bu?" Guo Jia smiled slightly, "My lord, why bother?"  I'm impatient, I'll wait until the time comes to defeat Yuan Shu, and then I'll make some calculations. When the time comes, Jia Zi will talk to his lord." "You're such a filial piety" Cao Cao couldn't help but smile and point out Guo Jia, and stopped asking.  At this point, we can also see Cao Cao's love for Guo Jia.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  And Cao Cao believed in Guo Jia even more.  After the matter is handed over to Guo Jia, he will not ask again.  Whenever Guo Jia said it was okay, Cao Cao followed suit, which can be said to be a model of mutual understanding between king and minister.  Since Guo Jia said that the time has not come yet, Cao Cao simply stopped thinking about Lu Bu's affairs.  He even sent someone to invite Lu Bu.  Defeat Yuan Shu together.  However, Lu Bu used his own methods to win the battle.  The soldiers and horses were tired as an excuse.  Rejected Cao Cao's invitation History took a turn when Liu Chuang entered Xiapi.  Liu Bei¡¯s raid on Xiapi does not exist in historical records.  If this trend continues, it is not impossible for Lu Bu to take the opportunity to seize Guangling and drive Chen Deng away.  Even if Cao Cao will raise troops to attack, Yuan Shu will definitely take this opportunity to cause trouble.     pity.  Lu Bu did not conquer Guangling.  After history took a turn, it returned to its original track.  Cao Cao stormed Qiyang, but Zhang Xun fled without fighting. After several days of hard fighting, Qiao Rui was finally defeated by Cao Cao's fierce troops. Qiyang was defeated and Qiao Rui was killed.  However, after Cao Cao captured Qiyang, he did not continue to advance.  He ordered Xiahou Dun to garrison Qiyang, and then returned to Xudu.  Liu Bei saw Lu Bu retreating his troops.  He did not dare to continue to garrison Wuxian He was very disappointed because Cao Cao did not help him in Xuzhou at this time.  Without Cao Cao¡¯s help.  How could he withstand Lu Bu's tiger and wolf army with his own strength?  Therefore, Liu Bei quickly withdrew from Wu County and led his troops back to Xiang County.  However, while withdrawing his troops, Liu Bei ordered Guan Yu to lead his troops to garrison Fuli to prevent Lu Bu from sneak attacks.  In May, Xiahou Dun withdrew from Qiyang and returned to Qiao County to camp, and the war in Runan came to an end.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++ "Fat man, tell me quickly, did Zhu Yingtai really marry Ma Wencai in the end?" In the garden of Xiapi King City, Lu Lan took Liu Chuang's arm and looked at it with tears in his eyes.  Liu Chuang asked.  In the pavilion, Mrs. Yan, Diao Chan and Mrs. Cao were also sitting. The three of them also had red eyes. They had obviously just cried and looked expectant.  "I don't care, I don't care Zhu Yingtai can't marry Ma Wencai. Fatty, if you dare to let Zhu Yingtai marry Ma Wencai, I will, I will, I will kill you." Lu Lan held Liu's hand.  Chuang's arm reached for the sword at his waist.  However, she then remembered that she was playing with her mother and others today, so she was not wearing a weapon.  But she was unwilling to do so and still stared at Liu Chuang with eyes swollen from crying.  "Bell, don't be rude." Although she was not satisfied with Liang Shanbo's tragic ending, Mrs. Yan finally remained rational.  Diao Chan stepped forward and pulled Lu Lan to the side, held her in her arms, and asked in a gentle tone: "Master Liu, can't Zhu Yingtai really be with Liang Shanbo?" Since the end of the Battle of Xiapi, Lu  Lan often comes to play with Liu Chuang.  But this girl is cunning and weird, which often gives Liu Chuang headaches.  So Liu Chuang started to tell him stories. At first, they were just some short stories that were passed down by later generations. After they were told, they were gone But Lu Lan became addicted to them and would come to pester Liu Chuang to tell stories every day.  As a last resort, Liu Chuang told the story of Butterfly Lovers in advance.    But he underestimated the women of this era.  The Eastern Han Dynasty was an era with few entertainment projects.  Mrs. Yan and the others were really bored staying at home.  After hearing Lu Lan come back and tell this story by chance, Yu suddenly became interested.  Later, they simply brought Liu Chuang to Wangcheng and asked him to talk about "Butterfly Lovers".  Liu Chuang smiled slightly, cleared his throat and said: "Shanbo became depressed and fell ill, and died soon after. He was later buried in Jiulong Ruins. It is said that this was the only way Yingtai would pass when she got married. Shanbo wanted to be here to see Yingtai's last days.  At a glance, Yingtai had already made up his mind to die after hearing the bad news about Shan Bo On this day, it was finally the day for Yingtai to get married.  After getting on the carriage, Ma Wen learned that Liang Shanbo was buried in Jiulong Market, so he deliberately took a detour to avoid Liang Shanbo's tomb. But no matter how he detoured, he still came to Shanbo's grave in Jiulong Market.  Yingtai told Ma Wencai that it would be difficult to pass without paying homage to Shan Bo. In desperation, Ma Wencai could only agree Yingtai got out of the car and cried bitterly in front of Shan Bo's grave.  , and even took off his auspicious clothes, revealing his mourning clothes underneath. Perhaps he was moved by Yingtai. In an instant, there was a strong wind, rain, and thunder, and the strong wind brought heavy raindrops to the world. Shanbo's tomb was suddenly violent and cracked.  After opening a passage, Yingtai smiled She looked back at Ma Wencai, who was struggling in the strong wind, and then jumped into the tomb. The tomb closed The wind stopped and the rain fell.  Hanging high. People saw two butterflies appearing on Liang Shanbo's tomb They were dancing in the sunshine under the rainbow People said that it was the transformation of Shanbo and Yingtai This is exactly what happened in Tianyuan.  The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai ends here. Liu Chuang was so excited.  Although he was not a very eloquent person in his previous life, he had read a lot of books.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out a paragraph from the east and a few sentences from the west, and the story of Butterfly Lovers is told extremely wonderfully.  So when he stopped, everyone, including the maids, were stunned, as if they were still recalling the scene when they turned into butterflies.  "Okay, that's great!" Diao Chan couldn't help but praise.  Praising with tears in his hands.  "Would you like to be a winged bird in the sky, and a twig on the ground?" Lu Lan's eyes were filled with sadness.  There were still tears on her face, and she was mumbling to herself in Diao Chan's arms.  Mrs. Yan couldn't help but clapped her hands and praised, "Meng Yan wrote a good book so wonderful and evocative. But I didn't expect that Meng Yan looked rough and rough, but he had such a delicate mind. It was really surprising to think of such a good book.  People are amazed." As she spoke, she looked at Lu Lan, who was shrinking in Diao Chan's arms.  Liu Chuang seems to really love Lingdang'er.  ¡°Perhaps as Er Niang said, fame and status are nothing.  As long as he can pamper Ling Dang'er for the rest of his life, I will be satisfied.  "If Liu Chuang knew that a story like his could make Mrs. Yan make up her mind, I wonder how she would feel.  He just stopped Lu Lan with tears on his face, crying and laughing like a little cat. He couldn't help laughing and said: "Ling Dang looks so cute." "Huh?" Lu Lan was startled when he heard this, and his face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, but  Some doubts.  She didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang suddenly praised her.  But Mrs. Yan and Diao Chan Cao saw the clues and couldn't help laughing.  A maid held a bronze mirror and approached Lu Lan.  Looking at the little painted face in the mirror, Lu Lan screamed.  "Fat Liu!" She yelled bitterly, turned around and ran out of the pavilion.  It¡¯s too ugly, it¡¯s too ugly How could it become like this?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile and shake his head. He stood up, held hands with Mrs. Yan and said, "Madam, I'll take my leave first!" "Meng Yan, what story are you going to tell tomorrow?" "This" Liu Chuang  Chuang thought for a while, "Tomorrow, let's tell a story about the Legend of the White Snake." "The Legend of the White Snake?" Even Mrs. Cao, who had always been taciturn, became curious, "What kind of story is that? If it's not better than "Butterfly Lovers", Bell Ding'er will definitely  I won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Liu Chuang said a few words and left.  "Seeing his back disappearing outside the moon gate of the garden, Mrs. Yan suddenly said: "Mr. Liu is a good man with both civil and military skills!"   Mrs. Cao smiled and said: "Congratulations to Madam." Diao Chan murmured to herself: "In the sky, I would like to be a winged bird, and on the ground, I would like to be a twig The person who can write such a poem must also be a person.  Infatuated kind." After hearing this, Mrs. Yan nodded repeatedly.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ After coming out of the royal city, Liu Chuang went straight to the inn.  As soon as Fang walked into the gate of the inn, he saw Chen Jiao and Zhuge Liang rushing to greet them.  "Sir, just now Chen Gong sent someone to deliver a message saying that Marquis Wen is preparing to return." "Ah?" Liu Chuang was startled and blurted out: "With such a great opportunity, Marquis Wen was going to conquer Guangling, why did he give up halfway?" "This  " Chen Jiao sighed, showing a bitter look.  Liu Chuang's heart skipped a beat, as if he understood something, "Let's talk in the study." He ordered Wu Anguo to guard outside, and then walked into the study with Chen Jiao and Zhuge Liang, and took their seats.  Zhuge Liang is sitting at the bottom, not because his status is lower than Chen Jiao.  In fact, he himself knew how much Liu Chuang valued him.  "Gongtai sent someone to send a message saying that Marquis Wen did not want to conquer Guangling and intended to return. I thought it was not Marquis Wen who did not want to capture Guangling, but maybe he had some concerns in his heart. That's why he came up with this strategy." Chen  Jiao didn't say anything.  What was Lu Bu worried about?  "But it's not hard to guess.  At least in Liu Chuang's opinion, he already understood Lu Bu's concerns.  He is worried about me!  Liu Chuang closed his eyes and sighed softly after a while: "Marquis Wen is unparalleled in bravery. Three thousand men defeated Zhang Xun's tens of thousands of troops, and his reputation is blazing. If we send our troops eastward at this time, it will be easy to take Guangling. It's a pity, it's a pity.  Kong Ming, what do you think of this matter?" Zhuge Liang said: "Brother, we should go home!" He sighed softly, "Although Xiapi is good, it is not high density." "Ji Bi, what do you think?  ?¡± ¡°What Kong Ming said is also what he was thinking.¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s mood suddenly became extremely complicated.  He originally thought he could make some changes, but now it seems that it was just wishful thinking.  "It's easy to change a country, but it's hard to change one's nature." He murmured to himself, and after a moment said: "In that case. Let's say goodbye after Marquis Wen returns." Zhuge Liang nodded.  Agree.  And Chen Jiao said: "Actually, you don't have to be sad, sir. At least you have gained a lot from this visit. Master, think about it, why did Chen Gong suddenly hear this news? I'm afraid even Mrs. Yan and the others don't know about it.  But the young master knew it in advance. This also shows that in the eyes of Chen Gong, the young master is still very important, and presumably Wen Hou will also pay more attention to the young master. " "Yes, my brother is too greedy."  : "Brother came here just to form an alliance. In fact, the Battle of Xiapi has already added enough weight to my brother. Not to mention, my brother also received Mr. Chen and Mr. Dai. With such a harvest, brother, why do you have to worry about it anymore?"  Yes, I came here just to form an alliance.  Being able to get help from Chen Jiao and Dai Qian was an unexpected blessing.  Liu Chuang smiled and shook his head and said: "So, I am really looking forward to Shu." This is an idiom that should not have appeared in this era. Who would have thought that after hearing this, Chen Jiao's eyes lit up and a flash of brilliance flashed through him.  Do you want to go to Long to see Shu?  It seems that Mr. Liu¡¯s ambition is not small!  However, neither he nor Zhuge Liang talked about this matter again.  Next, Liu Chuang was ready to leave.  On the third day after he received the news, news of Lu Bu's return to the army also came.  Immediately afterwards, Cao Cao attacked Qiyang.  Liu Chuang was in Xiapi, but he had been paying attention to the situation in Runan.  He often discussed Cao Cao's next move with Chen Jiaodaiqian and Zhuge Liang.  During this discussion, Liu Chuang unexpectedly discovered that Zhuge Liang's horizons had gradually opened up, and he had made Cao Cao's decisions accurately several times.  "Cao Cao has capable people around him this time." Zhuge Liang said softly: "He is attacking Yuan Shu this time just to intimidate him. It seems that he does not intend to deal with Yuan Shu at once, but wants to wait for the opportunity. Brother Meng Yan, Cao Cao  This counselor is by no means simple. "Ji Bi, who is the mastermind behind Cao Cao's expedition to Runan?" Chen Jiao frowned and thought.He thought: "At the beginning of the year, Cao Cao set up the post of military advisor to offer wine to Sikong Mansion. The people accompanying him this time are said to be Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, the commander of the Sikong Mansion. This man is from Yingchuan and seems to have been recommended by Xun Yu to serve as Cao Cao  "Guo Jia?" When Liu Chuang heard this name, he couldn't help but tremble.  "Brother Meng Yan, what's wrong with you?" "If what Cao Cao did was done by Guo Jia Kong Ming, after you go back, you have to study hard. At the same time, you have to pay attention to a few people for me, and Guo Jia is one of them. In addition,  Jiangdong Zhou Yu, Wujun Lu Xun Lu Xun is about the same age as you, but he is not an ordinary person. You have to remember them one by one. If there is a chance in the future, I want you to help me defeat them  Kong Ming, do you have such ambition?" Zhuge Liang suddenly became energetic after hearing this.  To be honest, although he is smart, he is still a child after all.  It¡¯s not like in the previous life. After suffering all kinds of hardships, one¡¯s mind will naturally mature.  But now, Liu Chuang has proposed several target figures for him, which also makes Zhuge Liang feel motivated to win.  ???Guo Jia, Guo Fengxiao, Zhou Yu, Zhou Gongjin and Lu Xun?  Chen Jiao asked in surprise: "How did the young master know Lu Xun?" "When I transferred to Jiangdong, I had heard of this man's name. He seems to be about the same age as Kong Ming, so I have a deep impression of him By the way,  There is one more thing I want to ask Ji Bi. " "Young master, it's okay to say it." Liu Chuang thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "Does Ji Bi know who Lu Su is?" "Lu Su?"  He blurted out: "Young Master said, but what about Lu Su and Lu Zijing from Dongcheng County?" Dongcheng County?  Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment.  He also suddenly remembered such a character, and vaguely remembered that Lu Su seemed to be from Xuzhou, and later he ran to Jiangdong for some reason.  Xiapi Dongcheng County, that is to say, Lusu is not far away?  He nodded quickly and said: "Why, Ji Bi also knows this person?" Chen Jiao said: "Lu Su is quite famous in Huainan. It is said that his father passed away not long after he was born, and he later lived with his grandmother. This time  He was from a very good family and was a powerful man in Dongcheng, so he was well-known in the local area. I heard about this man when I was in Dongyang. However, as far as I know, Yuan Shu appointed him as the chief of Dongcheng not long ago. I just don't know.  Is he still in Dongcheng now Yuan Shu is plotting to rebel, and Lu Su is smart and will never serve for him again." Only then did Liu Chuang understand that although Dongcheng County was under the jurisdiction of Xiapi, it was located in Huainan.  , so it was controlled by Yuan Shu.  He couldn¡¯t remember clearly when Lu Su went to Jiangdong.  But according to what Chen Jiao said, if Yuan Shu appointed him as the mayor of Dongcheng, then under the current situation, he would probably no longer be in Dongcheng.  Damn it, why did I forget this person?  Liu Chuang couldn't help feeling regretful, but he was not too determined to give up, so he asked, "Ji Bi, can you inquire for me?" Chen Jiao smiled and said, "What's so difficult about this? I'll find someone to inquire about it right away." Chen Jiao said with a smile.  After getting up and leaving, Zhuge Liang looked at Liu Chuang curiously.  "Brother Meng Yan, is this Lu Su and Lu Zijing very powerful?" "Oh?" "I saw that you looked a little regretful just nowso I think this person should be very capable." "Not very much."  Skilled, but very capable!  That was one of the founders of Jiangdong By the way, it seems that Zhuge Jin was also recommended by Lu Su before joining Soochow!  I don¡¯t know, has Zhuge Jin surrendered to Sun Ce now?  "Kong Ming, do you miss your brother?" Zhuge Liang was startled, nodded, and then shook his head.  He said softly: "The eldest brother has no news now, and I don't know why. Logically speaking, he should know that his uncle is deceased, but I don't know. Sometimes I miss him, but most of the time, I don't think much about him.  I miss you." It seems that there should be quite a lot of conflict between Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Jin.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know whether he should tell Zhuge Liang some newsbut he thought about it and finally decided to let nature take its course.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 127: New Weather in Beihai

    In May of the second year of Jian'an, Lu Bu returned to Xiapi.  Zhang Liao did not return, but was ordered to garrison Pugubei.  Pugu Pi is located on the bank of Suishui River, east of Lu County.  It is like a gateway to the southwest of Xiapi. Zhang Liao stationed troops here, on the one hand to monitor Fu Li and Guan Yu, and on the other hand to flank Xiang County at any time. On the surface, it was highly valued by Lu Bu.  But both Liu Chuang and Chen Gong knew that Zhang Liao was alienated by Lu Bu!  Although the location of Pu Gupi is very important, it is far from being able to allow Zhang Liao to station troops.  Previously, Pu Gupi was stationed by Song Xian, but now Song Xian immediately asked Zhang Liao to take over. This was actually Lu Bu's warning against Zhang Liao.  In other words, it is to be wary of Liu Chuang.  But, I really never thought about taking away your Xiapi!  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh in his heart, but he was helpless.  Lu Bu is indeed no longer the scolding tiger he used to be. He is old and has lost his original vigor and enterprising spirit.  "Kong Ming, I'm afraid we won't be able to stay long in Beihai." It was night, the whole city in Xiapi was celebrating, and Lu Bu returned in triumph.  But Liu Chuang did not attend. He excused himself from being unwell and did not attend the banquet. Instead, he sat on the corridor of the post station with a look of helplessness on his face.  Chen Jiao has gone to Dongcheng to inquire about the news.  Zhuge Liang pretended to be beside Liu Chuang, not knowing how to persuade him.  Just after hearing his words, Zhuge Liang couldn't help but be startled and asked in surprise: "Brother Meng Yan, why do you have such an idea?" "Today's Lu Bu is definitely no match for Cao Cao." "Brother means" "  If Lu Bu is defeated, it will be time for Cao Cao to deal with you and me. Therefore, this Qingzhou is not a place where we can live for a long time. If we can help Lu Bu resist Cao Cao, there may be room for redemption. But if" Liu Chuang felt a little bit in his heart.  murmur.  He didn¡¯t know if he could help Lu Bu change his destiny.  In fact, if Lu Bu can live one more day, Liu Chuang will have more time.  In the blink of an eye, almost half of the second year of Jian'an has passed, and the battle between Cao and Lu may not be too far away!  Next year will be the third year of Jian'an. Historically, Lu Bu perished in this year.  In the fifth year of Jian'an, the Battle of Guandu occurred.  Before the Battle of Guandu, Liu Chuang was able to regain a place to settle down, which was also the most urgent and important thing at the moment.  But where is that safe place?  He took a deep breath, picked up the wine bottle and took a sip of wine, with a look of confusion on his face.  "Brother Meng Yan!" "Huh?" "Actually, I have an idea." "You said" "The only person my brother is worried about is Cao Cao. But as far as I know, Cao Cao is also afraid of someone, that is  Then Yuan Shao, if my brother thinks that Lu Bu can't resist Cao Cao, why not find another way? Yuan Shao is a man who loves success and is resourceful, but it is undeniable that he is the most reliable candidate at present.  Qingzhou is not good, why not choose the north?  Liu Chuang¡¯s mind suddenly flashed with a light, an extremely dazzling light.  He seemed to have found his direction and suddenly looked at Zhuge Liang, but Zhuge Liang was startled and even felt at a loss.  "Brother, did I say something wrong?" Zhuge Liang asked cautiously.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Kong Ming, if it were you, where in the north would you choose?" Zhuge Liang's eyes widened and he looked at Liu Chuang in surprise and said, "Brother, you don't really want to go to northern Xinjiang, do you?"  "I haven't thought about it yet. I'll make a decision after I return to Beihai." In an instant, Liu Chuang seemed to be excited.  In his mind, he already has a suitable place where he can develop quietly.  Even if Yuan Shao was defeated in the Battle of Guandu, Liu Chuang would still have a chance as long as Yuan Shao did not die.  I vaguely remember that Yuan Shao still dominated Hebei for several years even after his defeat in the Battle of Guandu.  Until Yuan Shao died of illness, he had the upper hand over Cao Cao.  Even if he didn't win once, Cao Cao would still be very confident.  The entire northern war ended in nearly eight years.  The corners of Liu Chuang's mouth suddenly turned up, drawing a strange arc.  Eight years He couldn't help but sneer.  Eight years is enough for me to become a prince!  The plan is in Liu Chuang¡¯s mindIt is constantly improving, but he will not tell anyone until it is finally mature.  Similarly, this is also a great opportunity to test Zhuge Liang.  Although Liu Chuang did not assign any homework to Zhuge Liang, he could see that Zhuge Liang was also thinking and looking for direction.  This is definitely a huge test for the sixteen-year-old Zhuge Liang.  He is not as familiar with the development process of history as Liu Chuang, so every decision he makes must rely on his brain for analysis and judgment.  Likewise, he needs a broader vision and more mature thinking.  Liu Chuang didn't know if what he did was considered to be counterproductive, but he believed that if Zhuge Liang could make the right judgment, his future would be even more exciting.  In his heart, Liu Chuang was even vaguely looking forward to it.  Crouching dragon and phoenix chick?  ¡°Humph, I believe that in ten years, the number of people in the world who know about Wolong will definitely surpass Fengchu Because, he is Zhuge Liang!  Chen Jiao came back and brought bad news.  At the beginning of the month, Lu Su, with more than a hundred people, had crossed the river to Jiangdong.  Liu Chuang secretly felt that it was a pity, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was not a big deal.  He left as soon as Lu Su left. I have Kong Ming, who is ten times better than him!  Whether Chen Jiao or Zhuge Liang, they can feel the huge change in Liu Chuang's mood.  A few days ago, Liu Chuang was still a little depressed.  But after the day Lu Bu came back, Liu Chuang's mental state changed drastically "Kong Ming, sir, what is going on here?" Chen Jiao asked Zhuge Liang doubtfully.  But Zhuge Liang was also baffled by this.  Subsequently, Liu Chuang and Lu Bu had several secret talks. In mid-May, Liu Chuang led the Xiong Wei to leave Xiapi.  Before leaving, Lu Bu and Chen Gong sent him ten miles away.  "Marquis Wen, you and I are now in a state of despair. If you have any difficulties, please let me know. Don't show off your strength." Lu Bu nodded slightly, but he actually felt a little regretful in his heart.  "After he returned to Xiapi, he heard Mrs. Yan and others mention the situation of that day, and he couldn't help but feel guilty for Liu Chuang's last resort in taking the seal from Lu Lan and forcing Gao Shun not to leave Xiapi.  In fact, neither Gao Shun nor Cao Xing followed Liu Chuang's orders.  It was still relying on Lu Bu's seal that he successfully mobilized troops.  After that, Liu Chuang's actions of standing still and letting Zhang Fei and others go were also explained.  This made Lu Bu feel very regretful. If he had known that there was no peek at Xiapi, he should have sent his troops eastward to capture Guangling.  But, it doesn¡¯t matter.  Anyway, it is not that difficult to capture Guangling.  Lu Bu was very confident. He believed that Chen Deng alone would not be able to block his attack.  Therefore, after forming an alliance with Liu Chuang, Lu Bu transferred Zhang Liao back to Xiapi from Pugu.  It's not that he realized his mistake, but because he decided to fulfill his previous promise and let Gao Shun and Liu Chuang go to Beihai to train a trap camp for Liu Chuang.  Since it was Lu Bu who ordered it, Gao Shun would naturally not object.  There will be no war in Xuzhou in the short term. Besides, Beihai is not too far from Xiapi. If something happens to Xuzhou, he can return at any time.  However, once Gao Shun leaves, the enemy will need a general to lead the army.  Liu Chuang suggested to Lu Bu: "A battle is a battle of elite soldiers, and they need to be led by capable people. I know that Wen Hou has many powerful generals. But a tiger can lead a group of sheep to defeat a group of tigers led by a sheep. So we must  To maintain the fighting strength of the trapped camp, it must be commanded by a general. The trapped troops are mostly infantry, and Marquis Wen is better at cavalry warfare. It would not be a good thing for the prince to abandon the cavalry and lead the trapped army. I think the prince can command Zhang Liao to lead the troops.  "Originally, Lu Bu wanted to lead the battle himself, but after listening to Liu Chuang's advice, he couldn't help but feel a little moved.  Yes, he is good at fighting on horseback, not on foot.  And training in the trapped camp is not his specialty. If Gao Shun is not here, Zhang Liao is indeed the most suitable.  Since he already feels guilty, he will naturally not have any grudge against Zhang Liao anymore.  Not to mention, under the persuasion of Mrs. Yan Diao Chan and Cao Shi, Lu Bu had already accepted Liu Chuang as his son-in-law.  It's just that Liu Chuang can't discuss this matter, and an elder must come forward.  And Liu Yong is in Jiaozhi, and the only person who can make the decision on his behalf is Zheng Xuan.  Liu Chuang still needs to report to Zheng Xuan.  "Meng Yan, why bother leaving in such a hurry? I still want to spend more time with you."??day.  " Outside the ten-mile pavilion, Lu Bu held Liu Chuang's hand reluctantly. Liu Chuang said to himself: If I don't leave, I'm afraid you will have random thoughts again, and God knows what will happen. His eyes crossed Lu Bu's shoulder and fell on him.  Behind Lu Bu, Lu Lan seemed to know that she was going to marry Liu Chuang. Lu Lan did not object, and even showed a bit of shyness and reserve like a daughter. "Junhou, take care of yourself.  Liu Chuang said no more nonsense to Lu Bu and said goodbye. He waved to Lu Lan and said, "Ling Dang, you have to be honest at home and be obedient. Don't run away from home in a few days, causing the prince to send troops to attack me."  " His words immediately made Lu Bu and others laugh. Almost everyone already knew that Liu Chuang would become their uncle in the near future. Lu Lan's face turned red with embarrassment. After giving Liu Chuang a fierce look, her eyes suddenly turned red.  "Fat Liu!  " When Liu Chuang got on his horse, Lu Lan suddenly shouted, which made Lu Bu, Chen Gong and others stunned. " Bells, don't be rude.  " Lu Bu quickly wanted to stop him, but Chen Gong held him back. He acted like nothing would happen to him, and then looked at Lu Lan with a smile. Lu Lan urged the horse to come to Liu Chuang, jumped off the horse, and took the reins.  Pass it to Liu Chuang, "Lingdang, what are you doing?  "Hong'er is actually very aggrieved by following me.  "Dad will not let me go to the battlefield, but if I don't go to the battlefield, wouldn't I be wronging it?"  It's given to you. You have to take good care of it. If it loses even half a point next time I see it, I won't accept it.  " Almost everyone knows Lu Lan's love for the little red rabbit. She suddenly gave the red rabbit to Liu Chuang. Even Lu Bu didn't expect it, and couldn't help showing a look of astonishment. Looking at those eyes as clear as autumn water, Liu Chuang's  On his face, there was a simple and honest smile that Lu Lan was very familiar with. He was not polite, reached out to take the reins, and then tied it with the reins of the elephant dragon. He took a short sword from his waist and handed it to Lu Lan.  "Lingdang, I don't have any gifts for you. This sword is the first sword I made in Gaomi, and I always keep it with me.  Give it to you!  Next time we meet, I will definitely give you another gift.  " "There is also the Legend of White Snake I want to know what happened to the White Snake.  That monk named Fa Hai is really hateful No, you have to write me a paragraph every day and send someone to give it to me. Do you hear me?  Liu Chuang opened his mouth and looked at the expectant look in Lu Lan's eyes. He suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, I will write it every day and send someone to send it to you."  " A look of happiness suddenly appeared on Lu Lan's face. Although she knew that Liu Chuang could not really write stories for her every day, she was satisfied with Liu Chuang's words "Also, you have to hurry up.  Find someone to come over.  " Lu Lan's voice was like a mosquito, "I don't want to lag behind. Humph, I am the elder sister, so I will succeed earlier than her.  "Her face was red with embarrassment, and it was so hot that even her ears were red" Liu Chuang stretched out his hand on the horse and rubbed Lu Lan's head, "Lingdang, remember to be good!"  " He turned his horse's head and left with Fei Xiongwei. Lu Lan followed step by step. Until the backs of Liu Chuang and his group disappeared from the horizon, she couldn't help but burst out crying. "Don't worry, Ling Dang'er.  , Meng Yan will send someone here soon.  If he dares to make a mistake, dad will lead his men to Gaomi and use his head to make amends with you.  " "Dad!  " Lu Lan snuggled in Lu Bu's arms, tears still falling. "The girl didn't stay in the university, and staying and staying turned into hatred Ling Dang'er has grown up, and although it is not perfect, at least for her,  There will be a good destination. Lu Bu hugged Lu Lan and sighed softly in his heart! After Liu Chuang and others left Xiapi, they stayed overnight and rushed to Beihai Kingdom.  One hundred and eight people went back, but there were only ninety-six people In the battle at Xiapi, Liu Chuang buried twelve of them at the foot of Geyi Mountain and returned to Gaomi with their nameplates.  . ?However, in addition to Gao Shun and Chen Jiao, there is also Dai Gan, and Liu Chuang is confident that he will become an elite force that is not inferior to the trap.The arrival of Chen Jiao and Dai Qian can greatly alleviate Liu Chuang's current shortage of manpower.  This trip to Xiapi was quite fruitful.  Being able to get such a strong support from Lu Bu, he also got three talents As for Gao Shun, Liu Chuang never thought about letting him go back.  Liu Chuang has made up his mind to keep Gao Shun as his father-in-law has no choice but to dig out his corner.  As for how to stay?  He doesn¡¯t have a complete plan yet.  But he had a year, and he didn't believe that he couldn't keep Gao Shun When passing through Donghai County, Liu Chuang passed by Tan County.  He made a big show of it, but he never met Mi Zhu, let alone any contact.  Liu Chuang believed that with Mi Zhu¡¯s talent, he would be able to understand what he meant.  Everyone knows it well, and there is no need to say it face to face.  Mi Zhu stood on top of Tan County City, with an angry look on his face, watching Liu Chuang leave in a big way.  "Zizhong, don't worry about it. Although this son is arrogant now, he can't do it for a long time. It won't take too long, he will be beheaded to resolve his hatred with Zizhong." Behind Mi Zhu, there was a person standing impressively, that is Jian Yong.  Mi Zhu¡¯s hands trembled slightly, and he slapped the female wall hard, then turned around and walked down the tower.  ¡°Before, he asked his personal followers to warn Liu Chuangbut Liu Chuang never contacted him.  The more this happens, the clearer Mi Zhu is about Liu Chuang¡¯s intentions.  At the same time, his confidence in Liu Chuang has also increased a lot compared to before.  His current status is really embarrassing.  The younger sister ran away with Liu Chuang, and the brother also surrendered to Liu Chuang.  After the division, the strength of the Mi family has plummeted, and it is no longer as strong as it was before.  Huang Ge, the magistrate of Qu County, no longer respected Mi Zhu as before.  All of this made Mi Zhu clearly realize that his status in Liu Bei's mind was constantly diminishing.  Although Cao Cao valued Mi Zhu, it was difficult for Mi Zhu to join Cao Cao.  The reason is very simple. With a person like Liu Chuang, whether Liu Bei or Cao Cao, who can really regard him as a confidant?  The Mi family is not the Xun family of Yingchuan.  Xun Chen can serve Yuan Shao, but Cao Cao still values ??Xun Yu.  He is just a local tycoon who was born as a merchant. As his strength declines, sooner or later, he will be eliminated by another tycoon.  At the beginning, Mi Zhu wanted Mi Yan to marry Liu Bei because he hoped to maintain the status of the Mi family through this relationship.  But now it seems Liu Chuang's situation seems to be not bad, and I heard that Mi Fang is doing very well now.  ¡°With Liu Chuang¡¯s background, this guy can actually enter and exit the mansions of powerful people In Mi Zhu¡¯s view, this is undoubtedly the result he has always wanted to strive for.  He didn¡¯t do it, but it seems that this guy Mi Fang did it!  Mi Zhu knew very well that he had to make a choice before his value completely disappeared.  Who can he choose?  It seems that there is no second choice except Liu Chuang.  And now, it seems that Liu Chuang has accepted him, which makes Mi Zhu feel extremely happy He wants to suppress the excitement in his heart, so he can only pretend to be angry and cover it up with words.  Jian Yong?  Mi Zhu sneered in his heart!  In early June of the second year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang and his party arrived in Dongwu County.  Zheng Ren and Shi Huan led their officials out of the city to greet him, and Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief as if he was relieved.  "Brother, Gong Liu, you are well." Zheng Ren and Shi Huan hurriedly saluted and said with a smile, "Young Master, you are so polite. I feel like I am enjoying a blessing by waiting here, just like the Young Master in Xiapi, going through life and death." Surrounded by everyone, Liu Chuang  Arrive at the Yamen Hall of Dongwu County Government.  "Brother, how is the situation over there at Ziming?" Zheng Ren quickly replied: "Don't worry, sir, Langya will definitely have a good harvest this year." "Oh?" Zheng Ren looked a little excited and danced: "I never thought that this millet would be like this.  High yield. Ziming sent a letter some time ago and said that if the weather is good, the millet produced in Langya will be enough to supply the three counties of Jiaozhou Bay, Gaomi and Jiaodong.  The conditions of the farming in the three places are also extremely gratifying" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 128 Jun¡¯s Favor

    Originally, Liu Chuang was planning to return directly to Gaomi.  But after listening to Zheng Ren¡¯s report, he suddenly had the idea of ??going to Langya to check.  Liu Chuang has not visited Langya County since he captured it.  And his understanding of Langya came mostly from the reports of Xu Yi and Zheng Ren.  The sorghum fields in June are extremely beautiful.  When Liu Chuang saw the endless green gauze tent, the song from later generations suddenly echoed in his mind: The big girl is beautiful, the big girl is flirtatious, the big girl walked into the green gauze tent A strange look appeared on Liu Chuang's face  Smiling, he suddenly said to Xu Yi: "Ziming, please pay more attention to one thing. After the harvest, leave me some seeds and send them to you secretly. I will have other uses." Xu Yi agreed without hesitation, although he  He didn't quite understand what Liu Chuang wanted these seeds for, but since he was given the order, he naturally wouldn't refuse.  "Ziming, come to Gaomi after the autumn harvest." Liu Chuang finished inspecting Langya and said to Xu Yi before leaving.  When he hired Xu Yi, it was because Zhuge Liang recommended him, and he didn't have anyone available.  But after half a year, Liu Chuang already had a general understanding of Xu Yi.  He may not have any amazing talents, but he is very down-to-earth and steady in his work.  Autumn is coming soon, and after the autumn harvest, Liu Chuang will use troops against Donglai County, which will require a large number of manpower.  The farming situation has stabilized.  With Zheng Ren fully taking over, there won¡¯t be any problem with this issue.  Liu Chuang hopes to mobilize Xu Yi to prepare for next year.  Xu Yi quickly said: "I would like to be sent by the young master." In mid-June of the second year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang returned to Gaomi.  In the past three months, Gaomi has developed extremely rapidly.  The immigration to Jiaozhou Bay has come to an end. More than 30,000 people from Xuezhou migrated from the coast of Donghai County and landed.  As a result, the originally desolate Jiaozhou Bay suddenly became extremely lively.  ¡° Qianzou and Zhuangwu have continued to expand, and the population of the three counties has surged from the initial 50,000 to 60,000 to 100,000.  The large-scale land reclamation has gradually revealed unusual vitality in Jiaozhou Bay.  Liu Chuang felt that it was time to bring Tai Shici back.  It would be a pity for such a general to stay behind and farm in Jiaozhou Bay.  With Huang Zhen and Hou Qian here, Jiaozhou Bay can be kept stable without much pressure.  The most important thing next is the battle against Donglai.  Liu Chuang has continued to have enough strength, and his troops and horses have also expanded to more than 30,000. He can only launch an attack after the autumn harvest.  After solving Donglai County, the next step is Beihai Kingdom.  Although Peng Qiu no longer poses a threat to Liu Chuang, the existence of such a person is not a long-term solution after all.  Liu Chuang was also a little fed up with this guy.  You are honest and do your North Sea, I'm too lazy to ignore you.  It would be nice for everyone to live in peace, but this Peng Qiu provokes conflicts again and again.  In the few months after Liu Chuang left Gaomi, Peng Zhuan crossed the Wenshui River twice in an attempt to capture Chunyu.  Fortunately, Liu Zheng took charge of Chunyu and drove Peng Qiu away.  In addition, Guan Hai increased his troops several times, and Peng Zhuan finally calmed down and did not dare to act rashly again.  "But this guy refused to be honest. When he saw that he couldn't do anything, he started spreading rumors everywhere.  He even sent people to Anqiu and Chang'an counties to bribe the gentry in the two counties.  In April, the Jin gentry in Anqiu rioted and led hundreds of people to attack the county government.  Fortunately, Wei Yue, the general guarding Gumu, noticed the abnormal movement and sent troops to quell the rebellion, completely wiping out all the Jin gentry in Anqiu.  ¡°But this has become Liu Chuang¡¯s personal problem.  Liu Chuang was unwilling to accept the two counties at the beginning because he did not want to appear too strong.  Now that he has strong troops and horses, it is time to occupy Anqiu and Chang'an. Only in this way can he and Chunyu form a whole Peng Qiu's actions disgusted Liu Chuang like a fly.  If he doesn't get rid of him, it may be difficult for Liu Chuang to live in peace.  But this matter needs to be reported to Zheng Xuan.  In short, Liu Chuang found that he had so many things to deal with, which gave him a headache.  But when Liu Chuang returned to Gaomi, he found that there was an unexpected surprise waiting for him In the living room of Zheng Mansion, Zheng Xuan pointed at Liu Chuang with a smile and said to an old man next to him: "Yuan Fang  "Look, this is Zi Qi's son." The old man is about fifty or sixty years old, with a slim appearance and quite good looks.  He was wearing a green robe and a turban on his head.  "Brother Ziqi will be extremely happy if he knows something about it." Liu Chuang didn't know the old man, but he knew the young man next to him.  "Chen Qun?"  Liu Chuang called out the young man's name.  "So, you are Liu Mengyan." Chen Qun has not changed much, but he seems to be more calm and capable.  He pointed at Liu Chuang and suddenly couldn't help laughing: "I just said that when I saw you that day, I felt a little familiarFather, do you think between his eyebrows, do you look like the Marquis of Zhongling? I was in Huaiyin last year  I met him by chance outside the city, but he was in a hurry and did not hang out with Meng Yan. "Last year, Liu Chuang was hired by the Mi family to escort goods to Huaiyin.  When he was crossing the Huai River, he saw the surging water and recited a poem. Unexpectedly, Chen Qun heard it and came up to linger.  But at that time, Liu Chuang was a nobody.  Although Chen Qun was a little down and out, he was about to go to Xuzhou to take up his post as a charioteer. He was very proud of himself.  The two people, who had no contact with each other originally, passed by each other after a few words on the banks of the Huai River, and never had any contact with each other again.  In fact, even Liu Chuang would not have thought at the time that one day he would meet Chen Qun again.  When Zheng Xuan heard this, he couldn't help but show curiosity.  "Why, Meng Yan can also compose poems? Why didn't I know." "Haha, Mr. Liu is busy with government affairs, how can he have time" The old man didn't think Liu Chuang could really compose any poems, it must be Chen Qun  polite words.  He was worried that Zheng Xuan asked Liu Chuang to compose a poem on the spot. If Liu Chuang couldn't do it, he might become angry or even anger Chen Qun, which would cause trouble.  Therefore, he quickly stood up and smoothed things over for Liu Chuang.  Zheng Xuan did not pursue the matter any further and pointed at the old man and said: "This Chen Ji, Chen Yuanfang, is also your elder." Liu Chuang was startled and said in surprise: "But Mr. Chen who wrote "Chen Zi"?" Chen Ji suddenly  He was happy, "I didn't expect that Meng Yan also knew about my work?" In the early years, Chen Ji was also affected by the disputes between the party and the government.  While he was imprisoned, he wrote thousands of books titled "Chen Zi" and was quite famous among scholars.  Chen Qun is the son of Chen Ji.  "Meng Yan, Yuan Fang was invited by You Ruo to come here with Chang Wen to help you. You are busy now, and Chang Wen has a great talent, so he can help you." Liu Chuangzheng was wondering why Chen Qun showed up.  it's here.  Hearing what Zheng Xuan said, he suddenly understood.  In my heart, I was secretly grateful to Xun Chen His father-in-law really cared about him and even brought Chen Qun here.  "Now that I have the help of Long Wen, I will feel much more relaxed." Chen Qun smiled slightly and did not say anything further.  Chen Jidao: "By the way, I just heard from Kang Chenggong that you want to make paper and reorganize the classics, but are you serious?" "Ah, it is true." Chen Ji showed a look of praise on his face, turned to Zheng Xuan and said: "As expected of you.  After Ziqi, although he was dusted in childhood, he never forgot his knowledge. This is related to the great cause of the ages. I think Meng Yan has done a great job, and I am very excited about it. If Kang Chenggong does not give up, I will also participate.  If there is a shortage of manpower, I will write a letter back and ask a few old friends to come over to help. To be honest, I originally wanted to take Changwen to Xuzhou, but when you heard from Meng Ruo, I was a little reluctant.  Although Yan is the descendant of Zi Qi, he suffered a lot in his childhood. I am worried that Zi Qi¡¯s family will be cut off from now on. Looking at it today, I feel happy for Zi Qi. ¡°He wants to compile a book?  Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.  He was just thinking about how to arrange this old gentleman.  Wherever Chen Ji¡¯s reputation and status lie, Liu Chuang must not neglect him.  But he didn't want to have such an old gentleman telling him what to do every day.  Since he is willing to compile a book, it can save him a lot of trouble.  Liu Chuang was extremely happy, but he was still polite.  "Sir, why do you want to go to Xuzhou to take refuge?" After everyone sat down, Liu Chuang couldn't help but asked: "As far as I know, there seems to be no war in Yuzhou, why do you want to go to Xuzhou?" "Oh, speaking of this,  It¡¯s not a secret. Since Cao Sikong welcomed the emperor and moved the capital to Xudu, Yuzhou has been basically peaceful except for some wars in Runan. However, Zhang Xiu has occupied Nanyang and is eyeing Yingchuan.  If Zhang Xiu suddenly uses troops, Yingchuan will definitely be in trouble That's why I want to take Changwen to Guangling. But now it seems that Xuzhou is not a place of refuge. Meng Yan went to Xiapi to join forces with Lu Bu.  It's military affairs, and I don't want to get involved. It's just that Meng Yan attacked Chen Hanyu in Xiapi, but he offended me.Few people.  Chen Hanyu also has some reputation in Yingchuan.  Liu Chuang heard this and smiled slightly. "People respect me one foot, and I respect others one foot."  I have always admired Chen Gui, but he is holding his heart in his mind and wants to harm me. How can I just sit back and wait for death?  " Chen Ji smiled and said: "Meng Yan doesn't need to explain, I don't mean to blame you.  But after all, Chen Gui is a famous person and has a lot of friends You have to be careful, he is with Liu Bei now, and he will definitely cause trouble for you.  What people say is scary!  If I hadn't come to Beihai, I probably wouldn't know what kind of person Meng Yan is So, I think you should have some countermeasures.  " People's words are scary Liu Chuang's heart sank and he nodded lightly. This is an era that attaches great importance to reputation. Although he is Liu Tao's son, Liu Tao is dead after all, and it is impossible to protect him all the time. With this identity,  Sooner or later it will lose its effect. Liu Chuang certainly knows this. Judging from the fact that Yingchuan has not responded effectively to him, we can see that those people are worried.  Cao Cao was powerful, so maybe they had other considerations. But after Liu Chuang's life experience became clear, the Yingchuan family mostly kept silent. Although Fu Wan, Yang Biao and others fought for him to be named the Emperor of the Han Dynasty, that was more of a problem.  A relationship of use. The Yingchuan Township Party that should really support Liu Chuang has remained silent. If it weren't for Xun Chen, I'm afraid that the reason would be because of Liu Chuang's unknown name.  After all, Chen Gui is a famous person, and he has his own circle. When these people try to slander him, it will be difficult for Liu Chuang to defend him. Therefore, he must make his own voice heard Chen Ji is right.  I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t last long just relying on my father¡¯s influence. ¡°Please give me some advice.  " "I dare not give you any advice, but Meng Yan, you are making paper and compiling books, which is a major event that has contributed to the present and will benefit the future. Why are you covering it up now?  There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. On the contrary, you should make a big show of it.  The more people involved, the greater the momentum.  Meng Yan, I think you should try to recruit scholars from all over the world to participate in this grand event!  In addition, there is one more thing. I think what you did was not good No, it's not bad, it's extremely bad.  "    "ah?  " Liu Chuang was so excited that he shuddered and quickly bowed and said, "Please correct me, sir.  " "This matter was also mentioned to me by Chang Wen on the road, so I'll let Chang Wen talk about it.  "Chen Ji was very satisfied with Liu Chuang's attitude. However, he still gave the opportunity to Chen Qun. He is now only thinking about making paper and compiling books, and has no interest in those conspiracies. Chen Qun, on the other hand, will do it in the future  Making a living under Liu Chuang, so letting Chen Qun show his face will also be beneficial to his future development. How could Chen Jiyou let go of the opportunity? Liu Chuang looked at Chen Qun and saw Chen Qun smile and said softly: "Young master will be rewarded by the emperor."  , it¡¯s been some time.  "    "yes!  " "But Master, have you ever expressed your gratitude to the Emperor?  " "This" Chen Qun smiled and said: "I know that you are busy with military affairs, sir, but no matter how busy you are, the etiquette must not be discarded.  The emperor recognizes you as his imperial uncle and makes you the Marquis of Guanting. This is also the emperor¡¯s ardent expectation for you, young master.  Young Master, although you are the queen of Zhonglinghou, you must know that without Emperor Long's grace, it would be very difficult for you to secure Beihai now.  Therefore, you should thank the emperor and present tribute.  The greater the emperor's kindness, the greater the benefits to the son You must know that this country is still the country of the Han Dynasty.  " Chen Qun's words made Zheng Xuan and Chen Ji nod their heads in appreciation. Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was shocked. He discovered that he had made such a huge mistake. Inheriting the concepts of later generations, Liu Chuang subconsciously thought of Jian'an.  As the Three Kingdoms, he was more or less contemptuous of the emperor Liu Xie. But he ignored one problem. The people of the world still respected the Han Dynasty, and the emperor was the representative of the Han Dynasty.  The princes from all walks of life were fighting to the death, and they did not take the emperor into consideration at all. However, as soon as Yuan Shu rebelled, even Yuan Shao hurriedly wanted to disassociate himself from Yuan Shu It was not like serving the emperor to order the princes, but pulling the tiger's skin to pull the banner.  Well, Liu Chuang discovered that he did not really make good use of the banner of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty. Instead, Liu Bei used his identity as Prince Jing of Zhongshan to perfection. "Chang Wen, there is a way to remedy this.  ?  ¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s importance to Chen Qun immediately increased several times. ChenQun smiled slightly and said, "Of course there is a remedy The young master will immediately write a memorial to the emperor. You can tell the emperor about the development of this place in the past few days, as well as your plans to make paper and compile books, and write it in the memorial."   This is your attitude. It would be good if you have such an attitude. I believe the emperor will be very happy." After hearing this, Liu Chuang nodded repeatedly.  It has to be said that Chen Qun¡¯s arrival helped him avoid a huge mistake.  If he has been unwilling to report to the emperor, if he has been unwilling to actively contact the emperor, over time, I am afraid that the emperor will be alienated.  I already consider you my uncle, but you haven¡¯t even heard from me?  After a long time, will Liu Xie still have hope for Liu Chuang?  I am afraid that when the time comes, not only will he not place his hopes on Liu Chuang, but he will also think that Liu Chuang is ungrateful and definitely not a loyal minister.  In that case, it would be troublesome Liu Chuang broke into a cold sweat when he thought of this.  He has already felt the benefits that his status as an imperial uncle has brought to him, but without this status, he will inevitably add many difficulties.  "What Chang Wen said is very true. It is true that I was a little negligent." He thought for a while and said solemnly: "Why don't you just ask Chang Wen to write a memorial for me, and then I will copy it." Chen Qun heard it and listened.  Startled, he quickly agreed.  Chen Ji and his son knew that when Liu Chuang came to visit Zheng Xuan, he must have something to discuss.  So after exchanging a few words with Liu Chuang, Chen Ji excused himself as tired and asked Chen Qun to help him leave.  "Changwen, what do you think of Liu Mengyan?" After leaving the living room, Chen Ji suddenly asked.  Chen Qun thought for a while, "This person is able to accept advice, correct his mistakes when he sees them, and he has a good mind and magnanimity. Moreover, he is quite ambitious. Judging from the fact that he made paper and compiled books, it is obvious that he wants to be famous for all generations It's just that  I can¡¯t see clearly what the future holds. But since he¡¯s here, I¡¯m quite interested in him, so I might as well stay and observe.¡± ¡°Well, since you already have plans, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore.  I decided to stay, not for Liu Chuang, but for the papermaking and compilation of books If you find that this person can't help, don't worry about my affairs, just leave. With Kang Chenggong here, he won't be able to make it difficult.  Don¡¯t delay your future because of me.¡± Every father will worry about his child¡¯s future.  Chen Qun smiled slightly, "Don't worry, father, the child knows the importance." Zheng Xuan brought Liu Chuang to the study, showing his exhaustion.  He lay on his side on the couch and said to Liu Chuang: "Yuan Fang came here with his son at the invitation of Youruo. However, I can see that Chen Qun has not completely fallen in love with you. It seems that at his age, he has a high heart.  You are arrogant, so you will inevitably be a little arrogant. In addition, you are too young. Although you are very brave and you are the emperor's uncle, it is not difficult to suppress him. Therefore, you must be cautious.  Because of his current achievements, he is very proud of himself." Looking at Zheng Xuan's tired face, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel moved. He knelt down beside the couch and gently tapped Zheng Xuan's legs.  Although he is not Liu Chuang¡¯s father, it can be seen that he sincerely cares about Liu Chuang and is sincerely planning for Liu Chuang¡¯s future.  "I've heard about what you did in Xiapi. Chen Hanyu is too utilitarian and may die a good death. In addition, he has always been opportunistic I think he may not really want to assist Liu Bei. But Yuan Fang  That's right. You are young and need to make a name for yourself. I originally wanted to start making paper and compiling books slowly, but now that I think about it, I think it's a bit unreasonable. You need to vigorously publicize this matter and let everyone in the world know about it.  Liu Mengyan's mind." Liu Chuang nodded and said, "Chuang understands." Zheng Xuan took a breath and closed his eyes.  After a while, he suddenly asked: "When you go to Xiapi, do you think Lu Bu can survive?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 129 Yuan¡¯s Invitation (Part 1)

    Liu Chuang didn't expect that Zheng Xuan would suddenly ask this question, and he didn't know how to answer it for a while.  Zheng Xuan said softly: "If Lu Bu cannot be relied upon, and Meng Yan forms an alliance with him, it will actually do more harm than good. I'm afraid Cao Cao will not let you go easily." "Actually, even if I don't form an alliance with Lu Bu, Cao Cao may not let me go.  "Liu Chuang smiled bitterly, looked at Zheng Xuan and said.  Since his life experience has been proven and he has been confirmed as the emperor of the Han Dynasty, to a certain extent, Liu Chuang has boarded the royalist pirate ship and stood on the opposite side of Cao Cao.  Therefore, whether he wants it or not, he will turn against Cao Cao sooner or later.  Liu Chuang knew this, and Zheng Xuan also knew it when he thought about it.  And Liu Chuang can believe that Cao Cao will definitely deal with him before the Battle of Guandu breaks out at the latest.  The location of Qingzhou is too sensitive, how could Cao Cao give it up?  Unless Liu Chuang is willing to wait for death, hand over military power, and become a rich man.  But even if this is the case, can it really end well?  Not to mention that Liu Chuang also has ambitions!  In his previous life, his ambition was restricted by secular laws, but now he is not willing to live a cowardly life.  Zheng Xuan nodded, "So, Meng Yan must have some ideas?" "I don't have the back table yet, but I have some ideas." "Tell me about it?" Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and whispered in Zheng Xuan's ear.  He mentioned a place name lightly.  Zheng Xuan sat up suddenly, looked at Liu Chuang and said: "You have to think clearly. Although Beihai Donglai is remote, it is at least somewhat popular. But if you get there, it will be a bitter cold place. Not to mention the population, just  It¡¯s just food that¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a solution for food.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°This year, Shu Zhi recommended millet to me. I¡¯ve seen it in Langya County and it¡¯s much more productive than other crops.  Transplant it there But time is not waiting for me. I must find someone to do it as soon as possible. If the sorghum transplant is successful, food will not be a problem. At the same time, I have sent people to look for cold-resistant crops in northern Xinjiang.  It can come in handy." Zheng Xuan fell into deep thought, leaning on the couch and tapping the armrest of the couch with his fingers.  "If food can be solved, other problems will not be a problem." "Unfortunately, I don't have such talents at hand who are proficient in farming. Shuzhi and Ziming are both good at management, but not good at research I am worried about this. I should  What should I do? If there is someone who is good at farming, I will be more confident that the sorghum transplant will be successful." "Are you good at farming?" Zheng Xuan squinted and said nothing.  After a while, he whispered: "When it comes to farming, I really think of a person." "Huh?" "Xu Miao and Xu Jingshan." This name sounds really strange.  Although Liu Chuang has not been in Beihai for a long time, he knows more or less everyone who is famous.  But this Xu Miao is really very strange.  Not to mention that he had never heard of this name in Beihai. Even in his memory, he didn't have much impression of this person.  Zheng Xuan patted Liu Chuang¡¯s arm and motioned for him to sit down.  "Meng Yan, don't bother, this Xu Jingshan is not from Qingzhou. Coincidentally, since you are determined to go north, this man can be of great help to you. He is from Guangyang Ji, good at farming, and likes reading.  He seems to be around twenty-seven years old. In his early years, he studied under me for half a year. Later, because his mother was seriously ill, he returned to his hometown. In the past few years, he often wrote to me and asked me for advice.  Knowledge. I see that he is a filial person, so I often reply to him. However, I have lost touch with him in the past two years. Since I have no fixed place to live, it is quite difficult for you to find someone who is proficient in farming.  , Xu Miao is an excellent candidate. "Why don't you take it to him if I write a letter?" People often say that having an old man in the family is like having a treasure.  Liu Chuang was extremely surprised and nodded repeatedly.  "Father, what about you?" "Me?" "What will you do if I have to leave then?" Liu Chuang's eyes were full of expectation.  Zheng Xuan smiled slightly, "You fat Chuang, Yi En has now worked for you, and I have placed my hope on you. You want to make paper and compile books. If you leave, I will naturally go with you. Is it possible that it will be the end?"  I still want to beg Yuan Shao and Cao Cao to surrender." A big stone finally fell in my heart.  Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief. If Zheng Xuan followed him,?You can get twice the result with half the effort.  After saying goodbye to Zheng Xuan's house, Liu Chuang returned to Beppu.  He just sat down and wanted to take a breath, but he didn't want to hear a noise coming from outside the house.  Liu Chuang stood up in shock and walked out of the study.  The sound came from a small courtyard nearby. When he walked over, he saw Mi Ning and Mrs. Gan standing in front of a spinning wheel, with excited expressions on their faces.  "Ms. Zhuge, you really did it!" "What did you do?" Liu Chuang stepped forward and looked at the spinning wheel in confusion.  When Mi Yan saw Liu Chuang coming, she was startled at first, then excitedly stepped forward, took Liu Chuang's arm, and said excitedly: "Meng Yan, come and see." As she spoke, she walked to the spinning wheel.  In front of him, he stepped on the spinning wheel with his feet and his hands kept going back and forth on the spinning wheel.  Zhuge Ling on the side also had a look of joy on her face, her face turned red as she looked at the silk fabric.  Gan Yu said: "Not long after the young master went to Xiapi, Madam Zhuge saw that Sanniang and I were working hard at spinning, so she wanted to design a new spinning machine for us. Well, she actually made it! Now we can use our feet  You can control the spinning machine, so you can free up your hands and do more things. Master, Madam Zhuge made this new spinning machine, which is a great achievement, and you will be rewarded. " The spinning machine of the Han Dynasty has been.  Growing mature.  However, the pedal-operated spinning machine has not yet appeared. According to historical records, it will take at least nearly a hundred years for its appearance.  But Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect that this pedal-operated spinning machine would appear in advance, and it was improved by Zhuge Ling.  This girl is actually so powerful?  Liu Chuang is thinking about his future affairs. It is bitterly cold in northern Xinjiang, but the emergence of this pedal-operated spinning machine can indeed solve a huge problem for Liu Chuang.  He couldn't help but praise: "Ms. Zhuge, she is really clever and clever." An ordinary compliment made Zhuge Ling blush with embarrassment and feel sweet in her heart.  She lowered her head and said almost like a mosquito: "It's nothing. I just saw the three ladies and the others working hard at spinning cloth, so I came up with this thing." Many people think that the ladies of the Eastern Han Dynasty lived a luxurious life.  In fact, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, many noble ladies had to take care of housework at home.  For example, Cao Cao's ex-wifeor it can't be called his ex-wife, because the marriage contract between Cao Cao and Mrs. Ding is still there, but they are separated.  Historical records record that Cao Cao once intended to reconcile with Mrs. Ding, but Mrs. Ding ignored him and turned her back to Cao Cao while shaking the spinning machine.  This also shows that even a wife as noble as Cao Cao must know this kind of housework.  Mijiang can naturally spin cloth, and most of Liu Chuang¡¯s clothes are spun by Mijiang and then processed by others.  With the emergence of this pedal-operated spinning machine, Liu Chuang is confident and has greater certainty.  While trying the pedal-operated spinning machine with Mijiang, Zhuge Ling and others, they asked Zhuge Ling some questions about the pedal-operated spinning machine.  It seems that she asked about what Zhuge Ling was proud of, and she did not hide it, telling Liu Chuang all the principles of the pedal-operated spinning machine.  Liu Chuang felt that it would not be too difficult to promote this pedal-operated spinning machine on a large scale That night, Mi Fang came to visit.  During this period of time, he was living a happy life.  The previous large-scale purchase of grain made Beihai Country's transition smooth.  Furthermore, because Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, food prices in the areas south of the Yellow River, namely Yanzhou, Yuzhou and Heluo areas, increased.  Although Cao Cao achieved good results in promoting farming last year, facing the danger of war, food prices naturally skyrocketed.  With this large amount of food, Liu Chuang can carry out farming and recruit refugees with peace of mind.  Mi Fang just came back from Jizhou this time. As soon as he heard that Liu Chuang had returned from Xiapi, he hurriedly came to visit.  Liu Chuang asked Mi Fang to sit down, and asked someone to bring him honey water that had been chilled with well water.  "Zifang, I have a big thing, and I am hesitating who to find someone to do it. You came, but you solved a problem for me I might as well tell you the truth, this time I went to Xiapi, although I formed an alliance with Lu Bu, but I  I am not very optimistic about the future results. The Beihai Kingdom is too small and has too many strong enemies around it, so it is definitely not the foundation." Mi Fang was startled after hearing this.  Liu Chuang¡¯s ability to tell him this shows that Liu Chuang trusts him very much.  This also made Mi Fang more energetic and asked quickly: "I don't know what the plan is, sir?" Liu Chuang closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and then asked: "Second brother, can I trust you?"???  " Mi Fang quickly bowed and said: "Fang is willing to die for the young master.  " " Come here with your ears.  "Liu Chuang whispered in Mi Fang's ear for a long time. Mi Fang looked shocked at first, but then he frowned, and then slowly relaxed, and his face showed a bit of solemnity. "This matter, that's all.  I leave you fully responsible.  If you need money or silk, just ask.  Nowadays, the treasuries of several counties in Gaomi, Yi'an, Jimo, and Dongwu are full. After the autumn harvest, they will surely be even richer.  So I want you to be prepared. When Ziming delivers the seeds some time later, you have to start taking care of this matter.  "However, you are not allowed to act under your real name. It is best to change your identity.  ¡°Also, this matter must be kept strictly confidential. Apart from the participants, it cannot be told to anyone, not even to Ningnong.  " Mi Fang was very excited. Although he was a little uneasy, it was more of a kind of ecstasy. He knew that as long as he could do this well, he would become a core member of Liu Chuang from now on. Like Zhuge Liang, Guan  Hai, a core member like Xu Chu. This is related to Liu Chuang's future. After thinking for a moment, Mi Fang solemnly said: "Since you trust me so much, Fang is willing to come and see you if you can't get this matter done.  " "Very good, then go and get ready and leave at any time.  " Almost no one knew about this secret conversation with Mi Fang except the two parties involved. Later, Liu Chuang asked Guan Hai for Chang Sheng, Pei Wei, Zhang Chao, Zhang Cheng and Li Lun, and prepared to let them  The five people who followed Mi Fang were Yuan Cong who started the rebellion with Liu Chuang, so there was no need to worry about their loyalty. However, none of them were famous people, and they followed Liu Chuang to establish themselves in Gaomi.  After the heel, the five people became a little quiet. Liu Chuang told the five people about his plan and told them that the matter must be kept secret. After thinking about it, the five people couldn't talk about it.  Decided to follow Mi Fang northward. Speaking of which, the five of them are not as good as Pei Shao in terms of military skills. Chang Sheng and Pei Wei are the best, but if they are in the army, they can only be a hundred-man general.  Military discipline is strict, especially after Gao Shun came and reorganized the Seven Rules and Fifty-Four Cuts, the military discipline became even stricter. Chang Sheng and Pei Wei are not the kind of masters who like to be restrained, let alone Zhang Cheng and Zhang Chao, who are also the rangers.  His temperament was not suitable for serving in the army. In contrast, it seemed more in line with the five of them to follow Mi Fang, so they readily agreed. A few days later, Tai Shici secretly returned from Jiaozhou Bay.  He came to Gaomi with Xue Zhou. ¡°Headmaster Xue, I have something to ask.  " Today's Liu Chuang is no longer the boy who talked to Xue Zhou outside Qu County last year. He is now the prefect of Qi County and the Marquis of Guanting And the name of the uncle of the Han Dynasty makes Xue Zhou feel even more inexplicable.  Looking at Liu Chuang, Xue Zhou couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He had never thought that the Qu County boy would rise so quickly So when he heard Liu Chuang ask,  Xuezhou didn't dare to be disrespectful and quickly stood up to return the courtesy. "I don't dare to ask for advice. Please give me your instructions."  "The Xuezhou that he could talk to in Yuzhou Mountain no longer exists. Liu Chuang also sighed in his heart. But there is no way to do this. With the improvement of his status, he will slowly go  Understand, what does it mean to be "cold at high places" "Do you know where the shipbuilders are?  Xue Zhou was startled when he heard this, and suddenly laughed hoarsely and said, "I'm afraid you don't know yet, but before the uprising, Xue Zhou worked as a boatman." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When it comes to shipbuilding, Zhou is somewhat confident But, do you want to build a ship?  This is no small matter.  "Liu Chuang was also surprised. He didn't expect that the boatman he had been looking for was right next to him. "I want to build a dock in Xiami and build a seagoing ship.  "I just don't know where to look for a boatmanbut I didn't expect that Youbo is good at this."  I wonder if there is an uncle who would be willing to build a sea-going ship for me?  " Although it is not clear why Liu Chuang wanted to build a dock and build a sea-going ship, since Liu Chuang ordered it, Xue Zhou certainly would not refuse. On the other hand, Tai Shi Ci's eyes lit up and he asked softly: "Master, do you want to raise an army?  "Xiami is located to the north of Gaomi and is not within Liu Chuang's control. Now, if he suddenly proposes to build a shipyard, he will definitely have to deal with it.Raise troops secretly.  After half a year in Jiaozhou Bay, Taishi Ci was really exhausted.  Apart from resettling immigrants and building city walls, there is nothing else to do.  It seemed that Taishi Ci was already a little impatient as he rode horses and shot arrows every day.  Now Liu Chuang wants to use troops Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Ziyi, don't say anything. The secret war has nothing to do with you. I am going to let Uncle Hai personally preside over it." "Ah?" "But don't worry, I will secretly  Although the battle has nothing to do with you, I hope that you will preside over the battle of Donglai. Wen Xiang has been training in Jiaodong for some time. You can take my seal and set off early tomorrow morning to join Wen Xiang.  When the time comes, I want you to capture Donglai as quickly as possible. The harder you fight, the more brilliant the result will be, and the easier it will be for me to deal with Peng Zhuan!" Taishi Ci narrowed his eyes upon hearing this!  Eye.  He said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, young master, I will capture Donglai for you!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 130 Yuan¡¯s Invitation (Part 2)

    Taishi Ci did not stay in Gaomi for too long. A few days later, he took Xun Kuang and quietly left Gaomi.  The reason why Taishi Ci was asked to take Xun Kuang away was for a reason.  "Brother now has more and more talents under his command. But when we break it down, except for Uncle Daye and Wen Xiang, almost no one is responsible for it. Even Brother Xu mainly focuses on assistance. The reason is,  It's just that the prestige of my brother's confidants in the army is too low. If the master is weak and the servant is strong, there will be disaster. Now that my brother is not strong enough, he should arrange more confidants in the army to strengthen his control once and for all.  Law." Liu Chuang couldn't help being surprised when he heard this.  He thought about it carefully later and realized that what Zhuge Liang said made sense.  Indeed, he has too few confidants in the army, and it is time to make some arrangements.  The day after Zhuge Liang discussed the matter with him, Liu Chuang ordered Xu Chu to be transferred to Gao Shun to assist Gao Shun in training his troops.  Liu Chuang wants Gao Shun to train an elite team, so this elite team must be controlled by himself.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Xu Chu is a reckless man.  But in fact, this guy is a talented army commander. He trained as a Tiger Guard for Cao Cao and can be said to be the elite in the army.  As for the relationship between Xu Chu and Liu Chuang, naturally there is no need to say more.  Liu Chuang believed that letting Xu Chu control the new army was the most appropriate arrangement.  As for what to call this new army?  Liu Chuang hasn¡¯t come up with a suitable name yet.  At the same time, Liu Chuang ordered the expansion of the Flying Bear Guard to 800 people.  Beihai Kingdom currently does not have many cavalry troops, only more than a thousand.  After Liu Chuang expanded the Feixiong Guard, he had complete control over Beihai's cavalry.  This Feixiong Guard is divided into two divisions. Zhou Cang and Wu Anguo each lead one and serve as Sima in the army.  Liu Chuang will directly control this force as a personal retinue.  Afterwards, he used Chen Jiao as a sacrificial wine for the military advisor, and the stall was initially set up successfully.  Dai Qian temporarily took the command of Gaomi, and Chen Qun After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Chuang worshiped Chen Qun as his official, pretended to be the order of Anqiu, and commanded the two counties of Anqiu and Chang'an, forming an effective response to Gaomi, Dongwu and Guzang.  .  Since the Anqiu Jinshen uprising, Wei Yue carried out an extremely bloody suppression of the Anqiu Jinshen.  Liu Chuang was unwilling to take over these two counties before because he did not have enough power to control them.  But with the success of the farming, Liu Chuang will have a bumper harvest of grain, and he will naturally have enough power to control the two counties.  Zheng Xuan was noncommittal about Liu Chuang's arrangement.  Although Peng Zhuan sent someone to protest, Zheng Xuan said with a smile: "I said at the beginning that I would lend the three counties of Anqiu to Meng Yan. Now that Meng Yan takes over, it is not a big deal. But Prime Minister Peng is a little fussy and wrong.  The court's reputation will weaken Wen Ju's magnanimity." Liu Chuang became stronger and formed an alliance with Lu Bu.  Zheng Xuan doesn¡¯t need to be nice to Peng Qiu, just tell him to be honest.  Your Prime Minister Beihai gave you the reward for the sake of Wen Ju.  If you hadn't followed Wenju in the first place, I wouldn't be on good terms with you at all.  Peng Qiu was furious, but felt helpless.  His reputation is indeed very loudbut in front of Zheng Xuan, it is nothing.  Even Kong Rong did not dare to show off in front of Zheng Xuan.  Not to mention, there is now Chen Ji and Chen Yuanfang in Gaomi County.  These people are all great Confucian scholars of the time and enjoy great reputations.  If Peng Qiu really angers these people, I am afraid that the position of Prime Minister of Beihai will not be secure.  For such a result, Peng Qiu was shocked and angry.  At the same time, I felt inexplicable panic Liu Chuang's power became more and more powerful, so he became more and more dangerous.  If this continues, it won't take long for Liu Chuang to cross Wenshui River and drive him away.  Despite Peng Qiu¡¯s words of toughness, he would not be willing to have a fight with Liu Chuang.  So, in this kind of fear, Peng Qiu was in panic all day long.  ??????????????????????????????????????????When he took over the position of Beihai Prime Minister, he was very excited But now, he found that the position of Beihai Prime Minister was a hot potato.  In this panic, time passed quietly.  In early July, Liu Chuang suddenly used the pretext that a batch of his goods had been robbed in Xiami County. Without waiting for Peng Qiu to explain, he ordered Guan Hai to lead his troops to attack Xiami with an army of three thousand.  At the same time, Chunyu ordered Liu Zheng to also receive instructions from Liu Chuang, and sent his troops to forcefully cross the Wenshui River and station troops to recover Zeng Mountain.  The war situation is about to break out.  Peng Zhuan was so frightened that he quickly ordered Gong Shalu to rescue Xia Mi. At the same time, he ordered Zhuxu, Yingling and Pingshou counties to concentrate their troops and garrison Hanting.?Be prepared to fight to the death with Liu Chuang.  But Peng Qiu did not expect that before Gong Shalu could cross the Weishui River, Zheng Xuan had already sent a handwritten letter to the desk where he issued the secret order.  Mr. Liu sent troops this time not because of personal grudges, but because of state affairs.  Beihai Prime Minister Peng Qiu appointed Xiaoxiao to run rampant in the countryside, and he had long had the intention of treason.  Now Liu Dongyi has come to seize it in the name of the uncle of the Han Dynasty. Please open the city and surrender as soon as possible. He will never cause any harm to Xia Mi.  It has to be said that although Zheng Xuan has no official position, his status is enough to command a hundred thousand troops.  After issuing a secret order and receiving Zheng Xuan's letter, he opened the city gate without saying a word and went out to surrender.  Subsequently, Guan Hai ordered Xiao Ling to set up an ambush by the Weishui River and defeated Gong Shalu.  The loss of Xia Mi made Peng Zhuan even more panic-stricken.  Just when he was on tenterhooks and was about to fight Liu Chuang to the death, Hou Qian and Xue Wen suddenly joined forces to seize Ting County and march towards Changguang.  Guan Tong, the prefect of Donglai County, was shocked and quickly ordered Wang Ying to send troops to rescue Chang Guang.  Just after Wang Ying sent troops, Taishi Ci raised 5,000 troops from Jiaodong and captured Lu Township with almost no loss of blood.  Taishi Ci¡¯s reputation in Donglai County is not weak.  Although he had been away from home for many years, his reputation was still there, so Mayor Lu did not want to be an enemy of Taishi Ci, so he abandoned the city and disappeared without a trace.  After Guan Tong heard the news that Taishi Ci had entered Donglai, he was also shocked.  He quickly raised 20,000 troops and stationed troops in Qucheng.  Donglai County has a vast territory and sparsely populated area. It has 20,000 soldiers and horses, which can be said to have concentrated 60% of Donglai County¡¯s troops.  In mid-July, Guan Tong was about to have a decisive battle with Tai Shici in Guoxiang. Unexpectedly, Xu Sheng led a group of troops upstream along the Gu River. The troops came out of Yangqiu Mountain and appeared behind Guan Tong.  Guan Tong quickly returned his troops to rescue him, but he was ambushed by Xu Sheng.  Nearly all of the 20,000-strong army was defeated. Guan Tong was killed in the rebellion. Donglai County, except Dongmou, Changyang and Guanyang counties, fell into the hands of Liu Chuang.  Wang Ying heard that Guan Tong was defeated and did not dare to continue to be Liu Chuang's enemy.  He escaped from Changguang overnight and headed straight for Mount Tai. No one in the entire Donglai County could resist Liu Chuang's attack.  At the end of July, the three counties of Dongmou Changyang and Guanyang also surrendered In just one month, Liu Chuang captured Donglai County without any blood, which shocked Beihai Kingdom.  The Jin gentry of Beihai who originally planned to continue observing for a period of time also made a decision quickly.  Zhuxu and the two counties of Yingling surrendered their entire city.  The Beihai soldiers stationed in the Han court were also in chaos.  Seeing that the situation was over, Peng Qiu simply abandoned the city and left.  Whoever wants to be the Prime Minister of Beihai will do it. Anyway, I will not stay in Beihai.  With Peng Qiu leaving, the entire Beihai would fall into the hands of Liu Chuang.  In August, there was a good harvest in the fields of Dongwu and a good harvest in the fields of Jiaodong, and the people of Beihai were filled with joy.  And just when everyone was immersed in the joy of the harvest, Mi Fang quietly set off from Gaomi with a large amount of sorghum seeds, a large amount of money and silk, and secretly headed north to Youzhou.  Accompanying him were Chang Sheng, Pei Wei and five other people, as well as hundreds of servants and retinues.  It¡¯s just that at this time, all eyes are focused on Beihai and Donglai, so that no one knows the movements of Mi Fang and others Gaomi County is a prosperous scene.  With the success of Liu Chuang's farming, the population of Gaomi County has exceeded 50,000, becoming a big city between Jiaoshui and Weishui.  "This Liu Chuang has some tricks up his sleeve!" Several people were sitting together in a restaurant in Gaomi County, looking at the bustling scene on the street, and couldn't help but sigh softly.  The speaker was wearing a brocade robe and a high crown, and spoke with a strong Yingchuan accent.  And under his head, a strong man couldn't help but nodded and said: "I came here last year, and it was deserted. It was not as prosperous as it is now. Mr. Zhongzhi, do you think this person will agree to the invitation of the eldest son?"  Haha, if it were me, it would be difficult for me to agree. " "So, you can only be a cavalry commander, not a general." The strong man heard this, but he was not angry, but laughed.  The man with the high crown sat for a while, then stood up, "Wei Huang, let's go." "Are you going to see Liu Chuang now?" The man with the high crown smiled slightly, "It's a bit presumptuous to meet Liu Chuang like this.  In any case, he can be regarded as a prince now But I have a relationship with Ziqi. When the time comes, do you think it will be me who worships him, or he who worships me? It would be better to go see Kang Chenggong and ask him to come forward.  An introduction can also save you a lot of trouble and embarrassment." The strong man nodded in agreement and followed the tall crowned man out of the restaurant.  At this time, Liu Chuang was playing with a catapult at home.?? type.  Mi Jian, Zhuge Ling, and Zhuge Liang Taishi Heng sat around and watched Liu Chuang put a pebble into the catapult, then clicked the spring, and the pebble immediately flew one meter away and landed on the sand table.  On the rockery.  Zhuge Ling held a piece of drawing and used charcoal pencil to make changes on it from time to time.  After a while, she suddenly sighed and said softly: "It's a pity that the Mohist classics were lost too much. Otherwise, they could be used as reference. "Sir, I will think about it when I go back and discuss it with Feiwo to see how to modify it.  "Liu Chuang smiled slightly. He looked at the catapult model on the sand table and said with regret: "It's a pity that there is no gunpowder, otherwise it could increase its power." "Gunpowder?" Zhuge Liang asked curiously: "Brother Meng Yan, what about that?  What is it? " "This is a kind of firearm. I only know a rough idea of ??how to make it. I'm afraid I need to find someone to make it. But as far as I know, there are many people who can make it.  Alchemists and warlocks are all good at this Er Niang, you don't have to worry too much. Improving a catapult is not an easy task. It will take many experiments to achieve success. So, don't take it too seriously. Failure is success.  "My mother." As Liu Chuang's relationship with Zhuge Ling deepened, his name for Zhuge Ling also changed.  From the first Lady Zhuge to the current Second Lady Although Zhuge Ling said nothing, she was very happy in her heart.  She nodded, indicating that she understood.  But his eyes remained on the drawing, with a thoughtful look on his face.  "Meng Yan, why do you want to improve the catapult?" Mi Yan asked doubtfully: "Is it possible that we are going to fight again? Didn't you just capture Donglai County and drive away Peng Qiu, who else are you planning to start a war with?"  "You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others." Liu Chuang sighed softly, "The more space I occupy now, the more jealous I become. This place in Beihai Country is surrounded by enemies on three sides.  I have to be more careful By the way, the bell will come in a few days" "Yeah!" Regarding Liu Chuang's marriage, the arrangements have basically been made.  This matter is handled exclusively by Zheng Xuan, so Liu Chuang does not need to worry too much.  He has too many things on his hands now The harvest in the fields has made Liu Chuang feel more at ease.  But next, he has to build a ship and make plans and plans for the future.  At the same time, Gao Shun has begun to train troops, and he needs to handle all aspects of matters.  Who will be in charge of Donglai County, and how to recruit troops?  Liu Chuang¡¯s current sense of crisis is very strong. He is about to enter the end of the second year of Jian¡¯an, and the time left for him seems to be getting less and less.  While everyone was talking, Zhou Cang suddenly ran over and reported to Liu Chuang.  "Young Master, Kang Chenggong sent someone here to ask you to come over and talk to me." "Ah?" Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Please report back to Shifu, and tell me that I will be there right away." If there is nothing else, Zheng Xuan will usually  I won't take the initiative to find him.  Liu Chuang changed his clothes, took Zhuge Liang and Tai Shiheng with him, hurriedly walked out of Befu and went straight to Zheng Mansion.  He is now considered a family member to the Zheng Mansion, so after arriving at the Zheng Mansion, he did not need the Zheng Mansion family to inform him and went directly to the central hall.  Before entering the central hall, I heard a burst of laughter coming from inside.  Liu Chuang stepped into the middle hall and saw Zheng Xuan sitting on the couch, and under him, there was a man in rich clothes and a high crown sitting, with extraordinary bearing.  "Meng Yan, come and meet your uncle Zhongzhi." Uncle Zhongzhi?  Liu Chuang was stunned, but he still obeyed the order and stepped forward, bowed and saluted the man with the high crown and said: "My nephew Liu Chuang, I have met Mr. Zhongzhi." "Are you Liu Chuang?" The man with the high crown stood up and looked slightly embarrassed.  Excited.  He took Liu Chuang's hand, looked up and down, and suddenly smiled: "Kang Chenggong, who do you think Meng Yan looks like?" "This" "Haha, do you feel that Meng Yan and Huainan King Li are quite similar?  Similar? " King Li of Huainan?  Liu Chang?  Liu Chuang looked at the man with a tall crown in astonishment, and secretly wondered, who is this man?  Zheng Xuan saw Liu Chuang's doubts and smiled and said: "Meng Yan, you don't have to think nonsense This Xin Ping Xin Zhongzhi was also quite friendly with your father in the early years. He is now working under Yuan Gong's account, and this time it is  In the name of Master Yuan Tan, I invite you to go to Qi County.OK.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion This is a long story...

    The day before yesterday I wanted to relax, but I felt relaxed, but my stomach felt strong.  I haven¡¯t drank for a long time, and after drinking, I had a hot pot meal, and my stomach was completely upset.  Yesterday it was fine, but since early this morning, it has been completely different.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  I took medicine and took a nap in the afternoon. I seemed to feel better, but it started again at night.  After careful inspection, my father solemnly announced to me: He gave me the wrong medicine!  I went  I should take the inflammatory inflammation, but I got me a medicine for the treatment of duodenal ulcers. I wanted to cry without tears.  I wrote a chapter in the afternoon, and it was the slowest I have ever written.  It took nearly four hours to complete one chapter Therefore, the early morning update may have to be postponed and will be sent out at noon tomorrow.  After taking the medicine, go and take a rest first.  To be honest, if I continue to code, I probably won¡¯t be able to write anything.  Before going to bed, I realized that today is already Sunday.  When Monday comes, it¡¯s also the time to hit the list, so I¡¯m asking for recommendation votes, and at the same time, I¡¯m also asking everyone for monthly votes.  Today I only wrote 8,000 words. If the situation is better tomorrow, I will make up for it.  People with diarrhea cannot afford to be hurt, so please give me a monthly ticket to comfort me.  At the same time, here¡¯s a lesson: If you don¡¯t drink alcohol often, don¡¯t drink too much at once.  My stomach won¡¯t be able to bear it Well, the last word: Please give me a monthly ticket!  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read here.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 131 The world is hot and cold, and you know whether you are warm or cold.

    Liu Chuang was surprised by Yuan Tan's sudden invitation.  However, in addition to an invitation, Xin Ping also brought another gift, which was Beihai Xiangyin.  This Beihai Xiangyin was not issued by Xu Du¡¯s court, but was appointed by General Yuan Shao.  In comparison, Yuan Shao's appointment as Beihai Prime Minister seems to be more formal than Cao Cao's appointment as Beihai Prime Minister.  Because Yuan Shao held the general in his hands, and Xudu Cao Cao did not have the imperial seal that represented the emperor's token.  Comparing the two, even though Cao Cao served the emperor to order the princes, it seemed not formal enough.  Sitting in the study, Liu Chuang played with the Beihai Xiangyin with a playful smile.  Zhuge Liang and others looked at the seal ribbon turned over in Liu Chuang's hand, showing solemn expressions.  "Young master accepts this seal, but you want to turn against Xu Du?" Bu Zhi looked nervously at the seal ribbon in Liu Chuang's hand, and couldn't help but ask.  "Zishan's words are wrong. The young master accepts this seal not because he wants to turn against Xu Du, but whether Xu Du wants to turn against the general." Liu Chuang smiled and put the seal and ribbon on his desk.  "What Ji Bi said is true. I accept this seal, which means that the risk is transferred to Yuan Shao. Although Cao Cao serves the emperor to order the princes, but judging from the current situation, he has no courage to turn against Yuan Shao So Beihai is in  In the short term, it can develop smoothly without having to worry too much. Therefore, Zishan does not have to worry too much. Having this seal is like a talisman. Unless Cao Cao is determined to turn against Yuan Shao, he will not be too worried.  I'm afraid I'm helpless." "But, Brother Meng Yan, do you really want to go to Linzi?" Zhuge Liang couldn't help but said, "The situation in Linzi is unknown. It's unclear what the purpose of Yuan Tan's invitation is.  "Yes, Young Master, you should be careful about this matter." Bu Zhi couldn't help but persuade him, "You must know that Guan Tong is Yuan Tan's subordinate, and Young Master captured Donglai and killed Guan Tong.  How can Tan give up? In my opinion, this is probably a Hongmen banquet. If the young master goes, it will be very bad. " " But if I don't go, won't I just give Yuan Tan an excuse?  Chuang sighed and showed a bitter smile, "Although I am in Donglai, Beihai, I seem to be a prince, but in fact I am surrounded by enemies on all sides. The more this happens, the more careful I must be. I have been suspected by Cao Cao, then  At this time, I can¡¯t turn against Yuan Tan. Therefore, I must go to Yuan Tan¡¯s invitation. Even if I know it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s den, I can¡¯t back down at all.¡± Liu Chuang waved his hands and said, ¡°Everyone.  Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. It¡¯s dangerous to go to Qi County, but if you don¡¯t go, it will be even more dangerous. Besides, Mr. Youruo is here in Linzi, so there¡¯s nothing he can do about me if he comes to Yuan Tan.¡± ¡°Yes, it seems like that.  reason.  Xun Chen is in Linzi, and with him taking care of him, Liu Chuang may not be in danger.  Just as Liu Chuang said, this time Yuan Tan invites him, he will go even if he goes, or he will go if he doesn't He can't make the decision on this matter.  For a moment, everyone was silent.  When the strength is not strong enough, there will always be various constraints and various involuntary forces.  Liu Chuang knew very well that when Yuan Tan invited him to Linzi this time, he may not necessarily have any malicious intentions. He was afraid that it was more about asking him to express an attitude.  To be honest, Liu Chuang would not have been willing to take sides so soon if he had no other choice.  "It's a pity that Cao Cao is too fierce and Liu Chuang cannot be hostile to him today.  Since he is no match for Cao Cao, he can only find someone more powerful than Cao Cao to rely on.  Even though he knew that Yuan Shao would be defeated by Cao Cao in the end, for now, Cao Cao did not dare to provoke Yuan Shao.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang is thinking about how to contact Yuan Shao to realize his plan and purpose.  Three days later, Liu Chuang set off again and quietly left Gaomi.  This time when he went to Linzi, apart from Zhou Cang's four hundred flying bear guards, Liu Chuang only brought Chen Jiao with him.  The last time Zhuge Liang went to Xiapi with Liu Chuang, he had already delayed too much homework.  Liu Chuang did not want to make Zhuge Liang absent from class again and again. After all, the most important thing for Zhuge Liang during this period was to study with Zheng Xuan.  As for Xu Chu, he stayed in Gaomi and trained the new army with Gao Shun.  The selection work of the new army has ended, and Gao Shun selected three thousand sharp soldiers from the entire army.  Zheng Xuan personally named the new army, but the name of the new army made Liu Chuang dumbfounded.  Zheng Xuan gave the new army the name Xiong Zhuanjun, which was taken from Liu Chuang's name of "Flying Bear".  But this name Qu Yi ascended the camp first, and Gao Shun fell into the camp.    Even Liu Bei's White-Eared Elite Soldiers, Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and Yuan Shao's Euphorbia Soldiers all sound majestic.  But this Xiong Zongjun is really not pleasant to the ears.  "But the name was given by Zheng Xuan, and Liu Chuang couldn't refuse.  Even though there were thousands of disagreements in his heart, in the end, Liu Chuang could only grit his teeth and agree.  The team of Xiong Junjun has been formed, so Xu Chu naturally wants to join the training.  Therefore, Liu Chuang does not plan to bring too many people with him this time, and when going to Linzi, he does not need too many people to accompany him. He alone is enough.  Starting from Gaomi, the journey to Linzi is not too far.  After crossing Wenshui River, Liu Chuang and his party went all the way north and stayed in Jixian County for one night.  After Peng Qiu fled Beihai, Liu Zheng sent his troops northward and captured Ju County.  Although Ju County has not experienced war, it still looks dilapidated.  Peng Qiu has been in Jixian for half a year, but he has not brought many changes to Jixian.  In the first year of Jian'an, Juxian County suffered from war and was already in dilapidated condition.  As for Peng Qiu, he served as Prime Minister of Beihai for half a year and imposed excessive taxes and levies, making the situation in Jixian County more and more serious.  The city wall has not been repaired for a long time, the county town is also in a mess, and the market is depressed.  In addition, Liu Chuang had used troops to encircle and suppress mountain bandits in Gaomi and other places before. Most of the bandits in Beihai Kingdom crossed Wenshui and Wenshui and concentrated in the Juxian area.  This has further aggravated the public security chaos in Juxian County. The majestic capital of Beihai King looks particularly deserted.  Liu Chuang has been to Xiapi, which is also the royal capital, but the situation in Xiapi is obviously better than that in Jixian County.  Liu Chuang really doesn¡¯t know what to say about this The situation in Jixian County is so bad that it is definitely not an easy task to restore its former prosperity.  This is also the reason why Liu Chuang still refused to come to Jixian County after driving Peng Qiu away.  What¡¯s more important is that there are many powerful gentry in the Juxian area.  Most of the land is concentrated in the hands of these powerful gentry. Unlike the Gaomi area, there are many abandoned fields that can be used for farming.  After a brief inspection of Jixian County, Liu Chuang gave up the idea of ??moving the administrative office.  "In my opinion, it would be better for the Beihai Imperial Office to be located in Gaomi. As for Juxian County, Zihe will take over He is a descendant of the Beihai King and is familiar with the situation here, so it will be relatively easier to manage. If I were to do it now  Entering Ju County may cause resistance from those Jin gentry. Besides, I don't have that much energy to invest in Ju County Ji Bi, I will leave it to you to write a memorial regarding the relocation of the government.  Report to Xu Du and let the emperor know." After receiving the advice from Chen Qun, Liu Chuang realized that he must strengthen his contact with the emperor.  He wanted to tell the emperor about being granted the title of Yuan Shao; at the same time, he also wanted to know about the relocation of the administrative center to the emperor.  Presumably, the Han Emperor had nothing to do in the imperial city, so he might as well write more memorials to relieve the emperor's worries.  Chen Jiao said: "Since the young master has no intention of setting foot in Ju County, why not ask the general to appoint Liu Zihe as the magistrate of Ju County?" Liu Chuang thought for a while and said, "In this case, I will ask Ji Bi to write another memorial and wait until he arrives in Linzi.  , just find an opportunity and submit it. " The attraction of Jixian County to Liu Chuang is almost non-existent.  Although judging from various factors such as population, Juju County is an excellent choice, in fact, it will bring a huge burden to Liu Chuang.  After all, he doesn't plan to live in Beihai Country for a long time, so there is no need to bear this kind of pressure.  The next day, Liu Chuang set out westward again and crossed the Jumeishui River, officially entering the jurisdiction of Qi County.  Xin Ping had been waiting for Liu Chuang's arrival in Yiguo for a long time. He personally led the Yiguo officials out of the city to greet him and brought Liu Chuang into the city.  This Qi County governs six counties and six countries, with a total of twelve counties.  "Compared to Beihai Kingdom, Qi County is definitely a prosperous place. Whether it is population or industry and commerce, it is far from being comparable to Beihai Kingdom.  As early as the early years of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Qi County had only one county, Linzi, with a population of 100,000 households.  If calculated according to the calculation method of five people per household during Li Kui's reform in the Warring States Period, there were as many as 500,000 people in Linzi County at that time.  But later, the population of Qi County gradually decreased.  By the fifth year of Yonghe reign of Emperor Shun of the Han Dynasty, that is, AD 140, according to the national census, the population of Qi County was about 500,000.  However, the authenticity of this number is not particularly confirmed.  In short, when you arrive at Qi County, you will know what prosperity is.  Qijun is known as "the one with the best clothes and the best clothes in the world". Its textile industry is the best in the entire Han Dynasty and it is also the most important light industry base in the Han Dynasty.  After Xin Ping received Liu Chuang in Yiguo, he placed Liu Chuang in the post house.   "Meng Yan, do you know why the eldest son invited you here?" Xin Ping said to Liu Chuang in the study room of the post house.  Liu Chuang shook his head to express his ignorance, "I would like to ask uncle for some advice."  Meng Yan, you have also heard some news. The general is very fond of the third son. He has repeatedly intended to make the third son his heir. The second son is not easy to fight, so there is no need to consider it.  , The merits of hard work are great. However, the third son has repeatedly opposed the eldest son, and now wants to seize the legitimate son. The eldest son is no longer prepared to use troops against Tian Kai, so he invited Meng Yan to come.  When Chuang heard this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he smiled bitterly to himself.  He never expected that he would be involved in this struggle to win the right to inherit the throne.  Historically, this was also the reason why Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang were at odds with each other.  After Yuan Shao died of illness, the two brothers immediately turned against each other, giving Cao Cao an opportunity to take advantage of him.  If his brothers can work together, Cao Cao may have to pay a greater price if he wants to capture Jizhou.  "But I don't know what the eldest son wants me to do?" Liu Chuang knew that he was riding a tiger and it was difficult to get off.  If he rejects Yuan Tan, Beihai will definitely face difficulties from Yuan Tan, which is obviously not consistent with Liu Chuang's future plans.  But do you want to accept it?  Yuan Tan is not a good person either.  The Xin Ping in front of him seemed to belong to Yuan Tan's group, but in the end he was angered to death by Yuan Tan.  Xin Ping smiled slightly, "Don't worry, Meng Yan. The eldest son has no other intention in inviting you here I guess you also know that the eldest son respects You Ruo very much. If he has any ill intentions towards you, I'm afraid You Ruo will  The first one refused. He invited you here because he wanted to see you. Most importantly, he also wanted you to help him I believe you will not refuse, Meng Yan.  Help?" Liu Chuang asked in confusion: "The eldest son used troops against Tian Kai to show his bravery to Yuan Gong. Tian Kai has become the eldest son's confidant.  , Youdao, how can you allow others to sleep on the side of the bed? If Tian Kai is not punished, the eldest son will not be able to sleep at night. However, if the eldest son uses troops against Tian Kai, Tian Kai will definitely ask Cao Cao for help.  He decided to eradicate Tian Kai alone, so he needed Meng Yan to stop Cao Cao's reinforcements. " "You want me to stop Cao Cao's reinforcements?" Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard this.  "If I were in Beihai Kingdom, I might still be able to contain Cao Cao's reinforcements.  "You asked me to come to Qi County, how can I stop Cao Cao's reinforcements?"  He was confused and looked at Xin Ping with a look of confusion  ¡± Is it Xun Chen who offers advice?  Liu Chuang frowned slightly, then smiled.  "I'm not worried about this. I just don't understand. How to stop the enemy for the eldest son?" "This, Meng Yan will understand when we get to Linzi." After sending Xin Ping away, Liu Chuang meditated hard in the room, but he still couldn't  I don't understand why Xun Chen took such a job for him.  So, he called Chen Jiao and told Chen Jiao his doubts.  "My father-in-law will never harm me, but I really don't understand how I can be of use to Yuan Tan." Chen Jiao thought for a while and then smiled.  "Young master, you don't have to worry about this. I think that even though Yuan Tan wants the young master to help him, he may not have any errands with him. For Yuan Tan, the appearance of the young master is the greatest support for him. The reason why he wants to conquer Tian  Kai, what he did was not to show his strength to Yuan Benchu, but to show his strength to Yuan Shao.  Ability In this way, his position as the eldest son will be more stable. " "Yuan Shao, will you care about my name?" Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing.  Chen Jiao said sternly: "Master, please don't belittle yourself. If you were just the son of Zhongling Marquis, maybe Yuan Shao wouldn't care too much. But now, you are the uncle of the Han Dynasty recognized by the emperor himself. Even Yuan Shao Haha,  I have to treat you differently." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 132: Meet the Boss (asking for monthly votes)

    People often say that there is no righteous war in the Spring and Autumn Period.  In fact, these Three Kingdoms are no different from the Spring and Autumn Period.  The same is intrigue and intrigue.  The princes used the name of the emperor to conquer and conquer everywhere. The so-called teacher's reputation is just an excuse for the strong.  Even Cao Cao is no different from other princes, except that he occupies the name of the Emperor.  Liu Chuang sighed softly, already knowing what he was thinking about Yuan Tan. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  That¡¯s an excuse.  Tian Kai has been in Jinan for a year or two. When is it difficult to attack him, why should we attack him at this time?  If Yuan Tan really wants to eliminate Tian Kai, it will not be difficult.  Even if Cao Cao is willing to send troops to rescue, I am afraid Yuan Tan may not be afraid.  After all, he had Yuan Shao behind him. No matter how powerful Cao Cao was, he would not dare to risk turning against Yuan Shao by sending troops to rescue Tian Kai, who had nothing to do with him.  In this way, Yuan Tan¡¯s purpose of inviting Liu Chuang became obvious.  He wanted to use Liu Chuang's name to stabilize his eldest son's reputation.  Although in Yuan Shao's eyes, Liu Chuang is just a small prince.  But he is the uncle of the Han Dynasty and the son of Liu Tao. These two identities alone are enough to scare people.  Yuan Tan wanted to use the name of Liu Chuang, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, to show Yuan Shao his abilities.  As early as the early Western Han Dynasty, Liu Bang favored King Zhao Ruyi and deliberately abolished the elders and established the younger ones.  Empress Lu invited Shangshan Sihao for Emperor Hui Liu Ying, forcing Liu Bang to change his mind.  Now, Yuan Tan is probably using the same strategy as Empress Lu used to invite Sihao from Shangshan for Liu Ying.  Although Liu Chuang¡¯s reputation is far inferior to that of Shangshan Sihao.  But as a newly rising small prince, he can still reflect Yuan Tan's methods.  "I'm afraid this idea won't come from the boss of my family." Liu Chuang smiled slightly, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "I thought the person who could come up with this strategy must be Xin Zhongzhi.  "Chen Jiao was startled, "How can you see that?" Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Xin Ping is obviously trying to lure the old man out of my family. With his temperament, I'm afraid.  He is not willing to let me get involved in this dispute. Moreover, he also knows very well that if I come forward this time, I will definitely turn against Cao Cao, which will not benefit me.  Come up with such a plan." "Then why is Xin Zhongzhi?" Liu Chuang said: "As far as I know, there are many advisers in Yuan Shao's account, and Tian Fengju is impartial.  He was a man on the run, and it was impossible for him to stand up and speak out at this time. The only ones who were really involved in the dispute were Xin Ping, Guo Tu, and Shen Pei Feng Ji. Guo Tu might not come up with this idea, so he had to worry.  , will it anger my boss? Shen Pei Fengji supports Yuan Shang, how can he make suggestions for Yuan Tan? The only one left is Xin Ping He has an old relationship with my boss, and he asked me this time.  Coming forward is actually of great benefit to me. After thinking about it, it can only be done by him. If I get involved in this dispute, it can dilute the influence of my previous attempt to capture Donglai County.  I don't think Tan will have a bad feeling towards me because of this and will blindly embarrass me in the future. Secondly, only if I stand up will Yuan Shao support me. If I keep being on both sides of the fence, I'm afraid Yuan Shao will too.  You are afraid of me." Chen Jiao smiled after hearing this.  "Young master, it's best if you think so. I don't think that Xin Ping really has any malicious intentions." Yes, but who would know that among the future Yuan Cao, Cao Cao will have the last laugh Liu Chuang  To be honest, I didn't want to come forward so early.  But the current situation seems that it is no longer up to him to make a choice.  Just as he wanted to raise the banner of the Emperor, Yuan Tan also set his sights on the banner of his great uncle, the Han Dynasty.  "But this kind of thing is good for everyone, Liu Chuang doesn't mind, both sides can take advantage of each other.  However, he must consider that after he expresses his position this time, Cao Cao will never be polite to him again and will most likely regard him as a thorn in his side.  If this were not the case, Liu Chuang really would not want to jump out and become Cao Cao's enemy.  In August of the second year of Jian'an, Xudu Imperial City.  Emperor Liu Xie of the Han Dynasty climbed up to the Yuxiu Terrace and had a bird's eye view of the lotus pond in the imperial city, with a melancholy look on his face.  Fu Shou stood behind him and couldn't help but asked softly: "Your Majesty, why are you so depressed?" The Han Emperor looked around and saw that there was no one around him, so he sighed and said: "Today, Taiwei Yang was imprisoned by Cao Cao, and there is still no one there.  Message.bsp; Although many people in the court objected and tried their best to rescue him, I saw Cao Cao's actions and really wanted to kill the Taiwei. How could I not be upset.  " Fu Shou couldn't help but feel depressed after hearing this. Yang Biao was captured and imprisoned, which was beyond everyone's expectations. In February, Yuan Shu rebelled and proclaimed himself emperor. Yang Biao and Yuan Shu were related, so Cao Cao  They suspected that Yang Biao was colluding with Yuan Shu and had treason, so he sent people to arrest him and imprison him. But in fact, everyone knew that it was just an excuse. Yang Biao was at odds with Cao Cao and was a staunch royalist.  Since moving the capital, Yang Biao has repeatedly suggested that Cao Cao return power to the emperor, but Cao Cao ignored him. But even so, Yang Biao was very disgusted with him during the court meeting.  He joined forces with the old ministers in the court to force Cao Cao to reward Liu Chuang. This also made Cao Cao more disgusted with Yang Biao, and he always wanted to find an opportunity to kill Yang Biao. However, Yang Biao was an old minister after all.  And the Hongnong Yang family is a famous family. Even if Cao Cao wants to touch him, he must have some concerns about Yuan Shu becoming emperor, but it gives Cao Cao an excuse to let Yang Biao and Yuan Shu be related. Naturally, Cao Cao will not let it go.  Yang Biao. Even Fu Wan and others are having a headache. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry too much. Didn¡¯t Kong Wenju say yesterday that he wanted to rescue Captain Yang?  " "Zi Tong, you don't understand!  "Liu Xie sighed and said gloomily: "Although Kong Rong is also a famous scholar, he has no soldiers, no generals, and no real power at all.  If he wants to save Yang Biao, he may also be implicated, so I am even more worried, afraid of losing another veteran minister.  "Yes, Liu Xie really can't tolerate any more mistakes now. There are fewer and fewer Han Dynasty veterans who fled with him all the way. At the beginning of the year, Zhong Yao was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief, which was regarded as bowing to Cao Cao;  Later, Tai Situ Chunyu Jia also retired and returned to his hometown because of his old age. This also left fewer and fewer people available to Liu Xie. Although Fu Wan and others secretly recruited talents for him, most of them were powerless.  Qingliu. With these people, how can he compete with Cao Cao? When he thought of this, Liu Xie felt extremely depressed and stood beside the railing, watching Yuxiu blooming under the stage.  in the lotus pond, with a look of loneliness in his eyes: "Hey, why is Mr. Dong here?  " At this moment, he suddenly heard a soft cry from Fu Wan. Liu Xie turned around and saw a beautiful woman walking from a distance, walking in a hurry. Since the Han Dynasty, there have been fourteen levels of concubines in the palace.  In order to improve the management of concubines in the Three Palaces and Six Courts, however, after the Eastern Han Dynasty, the levels of concubines were simplified. In addition to queens and nobles, there were only three levels of beauties, palace ladies, and concubines. The origins of Dong nobles are not small.  Her father was the cavalry general Dong Cheng, and Dong Cheng was a relative of Empress Dowager Dong. When Liu Xie was born, her mother was killed. Fortunately, Empress Dowager Dong protected her and saved her life.  The reason is that Liu Xie is quite friendly to the Dong family. After he ascended the throne, he married Dong Cheng's daughter as a noble, and her status was only lower than that of Fu Shou. The age of this noble lady was not much different from that of Fu Shou.  Du Zhaofu was the most trusted person in the palace. Dong Guiren hurriedly walked up to the Yuxiu stage, first saluted Fu Shou, and then walked to Liu Xie's side with a smile on his face, "Congratulations, Your Majesty. Congratulations, Your Majesty."  " "Noble man, where does happiness come from?  " When Guiren Dong saw that there were no outsiders around, he took out a memorial from his sleeve. "My father has just sent it to your Majesty, please read it.  "Liu Xie opened the memorial, glanced at it, and frowned, "Why is it that my uncle, the emperor, wanted to make paper and compile books, and invited Kong Wenju to participate in such a big event, but I didn't know anything about it?  " "I think he was detained in Sikong Mansion.  " Dong Guiren said softly: "If Uncle Liu Huang hadn't sent it to Kong Wenju, I'm afraid even my father wouldn't know about it.  My father estimated that Uncle Liu Huang might have written other memorials, but they did not appear on His Majesty¡¯s desk.  My father was worried that His Majesty would be dissatisfied with Uncle Liu Huang because of this, so he ordered his concubine to deliver this letter.  Presumably Uncle Liu Huang has already established a foothold in Beihai.  " When Liu Xie heard this, his face suddenly showed a hint of joy. He nodded repeatedly and said: "I just said, how could my uncle be so rude?  " "Zi Tong, do you think I should ask Sikong at court tomorrow morning?  ¡± Fushou?After thinking for a while, he said softly: "Your Majesty, you'd better not come forward in this matter. Since Dong Cheqi sent someone to deliver this letter, he must have been prepared. At tomorrow morning, Dong Cheqi and the others will definitely have something  When the time comes, your majesty just needs to follow the trend and ask Cao Sikong I think Cao Sikong didn't expect that Uncle Liu Huang would use this method, so he would definitely feel panicked." Liu Xie listened and nodded vigorously.  "What Zi Tong said is absolutely true. I'll wait until tomorrow to see how Cao Sikong explains it." My mood seemed to improve a lot with the arrival of this letter.  Liu Xie was depressed, on the one hand, because the old ministers around him left one by one, and on the other hand, because no one from the princes outside responded.  There are many members of the Han clan who are princes outside the country, but no one stands up to uphold justice.  Liu Biao, the herdsman of Jingzhou, and Liu Zhang, the herdsman of Yizhou, are all close relatives.  But there has been no movement from either Liu Biao or Liu Zhang, which makes Liu Xie feel even more cold-hearted.  ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not that the clan is unwilling to come forward, but that it lacks strength?  When Liu Xie thought of this, he suddenly frowned and asked softly: "Zitong, noble you try to inform the outsiders of the palace and let them inquire. Are there any talents in my clan today? Although the emperor's uncle has a foothold in Beihai.  , But after all, this power is a bit weak." Fu Shou shook his head, expressing his ignorance.  However, Dong Guiren seemed to have remembered something and said: "If you talk about the clan, I think of one person." "Who?" Dong Guiren said softly: "Last time when I went home to visit relatives, I accidentally heard my father talking about it.  One person. This man's name was Liu Bei. It was said that he was the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan. He was quite brave and had some soldiers. He had previously occupied Xuzhou and was later expelled by Lu Bu But at that time, Uncle Liu had not yet returned to his clan to recognize his ancestors.  I didn¡¯t listen too carefully. This person should be regarded as a talented person in the clan, but I also heard that this Liu Bei seems to have a grudge against Uncle Liu.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Xie suddenly showed an unhappy look.  "It's just a personal grudge. I'm sure the emperor wouldn't care too much about it. By the way, where is this Liu Bei now? What kind of official position does he hold?" "Well, I don't know about this." Fu Shou said aside: "This Liu Bei Dong Guiren is talking about  , but his pseudonym is Xuande?" "Ah, that's right." "Zitong knows this person?" Fu Shou said with a bitter smile: "Speaking of this person, your Majesty must also have an impression that Cao Sikong Jin was the pastor of Yuzhou.  General Zhendong Maybe His Majesty didn't pay attention at that time, so he didn't remember this person. "Cao Cao promoted him to the position of Yuzhou Shepherd and worshiped General Zhendong?"  When Liu Xie heard this, he immediately became angry.  "Could it be that Liu Xuande has surrendered to Cao Cao?" Fu Shou and Dong Guiren looked at each other. After a while, they shook their heads and said softly: "I don't know much about this matter, but I can ask people to inquire." "No need to inquire!" Liu  Xie gritted his teeth and said: "If he had not surrendered to Cao Cao, how could Cao Cao have promoted him to be the shepherd of Yuzhou? This person is definitely not a member of the clan. I have no interest in this person, and there is no need to inquire with me anymore. By the way, Zi Tong turned around and tried to inform Zong Zheng,  Let him except King Jing of Zhongshan." Fu Shou heard this and wanted to persuade him.  But Dong Guiren gently pulled her and said in Fu Shou's ear: "Sister, Your Majesty is angry, so we'd better talk about this later." Yes, Your Majesty has had too many unhappy things recently  Liu Chuang would never have imagined that his memorial would have such a huge impact.  ¡°And even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care, because in front of him stood a middle-aged man wearing a Jinxian crown and a green robe.  Yuan Tan stood aside with a strange face.  " Xin Ping and others just smiled and said nothing.  The middle-aged man is handsome and has an extraordinary appearance.  He looked at Liu Chuang with a sullen face without saying a word Xin Ping had already introduced Liu Chuang to this middle-aged man, who was Xun Chen.  Speaking of which, Liu Chuang is also a man who has experienced strong winds and waves. He may not show the slightest fear even though he has thousands of troops and horses rushing in and out.  But in front of this middle-aged man, Liu Chuang actually became nervous.  This feeling is a bit more nervous than when I first met Zheng Xuan, and I even felt a little uneasy.  He took a step forward, bowed and saluted, "My nephew Liu Chuang, I would like to pay my respects to the boss." Xun Chen glared at Xin Ping fiercely,Looking at Liu Chuang, who was almost as tall as him, his nose became sore and he shed two lines of tears for some unknown reason.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 133 Love Rival (1)

    "Meng Yan, you shouldn't have come!"  People often say that those who are good at conspiracy must be good actors.  This is indeed true.  Just by looking at Xun Chen's ever-changing expression, Liu Chuang knew that his father-in-law must be extremely proficient in acting.  Xin Ping smiled and said: "When I first met Meng Yan, I felt that his eyebrows were quite similar to Zi Qi's. But in terms of resemblance, I think Meng Yan is quite similar to King Li of Huainan Youruo, don't you think so?  "Historical records record that Huainan Li Wang Liu Chang was eight feet tall and capable of carrying a cauldron.  Among Liu Bang¡¯s sons, in terms of strength, there is no doubt that Huainan Li Wang Liu Chang is the strongest.  Xun Chen wiped away her tears, pulled Liu Chuang and refused to let go.  Yuan Tan and others did not take Xun Chen's actions seriously.  After all, everyone knows that Liu Tao and Xun Chen had a very good relationship back then, otherwise they would not have arranged to get married.  Even if Liu Tao was drunk at that time, how could he agree without a life-long friendship?  The son of an old friend is also his son-in-law.  Having not seen each other for more than ten years, Xun Chen felt a little out of sorts, which is understandable.  "Meng Yan, Mr. Youruo has been nagging you these days Haha, when you come here this time, he has settled a worry." Yuan Tan pretended to be cordial and smiled with Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang showed a look of embarrassment, with that honest smile on his face, and kept being polite.  Let Yuan Tan treat him even more.  Add a bit of goodwill.  "Come, come, come. I have already set up a banquet in the mansion, just in time to welcome Meng Yan away from the dust." The Feixiong Guards stationed themselves outside the city, because Linzi City was overcrowded and there was no place to station.  With Xun Chen here, Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t have to worry about Yuan Tan¡¯s schemes.  Judging from the current situation, Yuan Tan had no ill intentions in inviting him here, but simply wanted Liu Chuang to express his position.  Stand in line.  For Liu Chuang, this was nothing.  He knew very well that this day would come sooner or later.  If he had to choose between Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan, he would rather be on Yuan Tan's side.     reason?  In Liu Chuang¡¯s view, in terms of ability, Yuan Tan is far from Yuan Shang¡¯s opponent!  He did not want to seek refuge with anyone, because he was the uncle of the Han emperor, so as far as Liu Chuang was concerned, he could only be loyal to the Han Dynasty, not a certain prince.  Even if Yuan Shao is a general.  It is impossible for Liu Chuang to truly return home.  Chen Jiao did not follow Liu into the city, but stayed outside the city.  Living in the military camp with Zhou Cang.  In this regard, Yuan Tan did a very good job.  He had already had the military camp built properly, and Zhou Cang and others only needed to move in without any trouble at all.  Moreover, the facilities in the military camp are also very complete, and the Huotou Army was even ordered to prepare meals in the camp.  If you look at this aspect alone, Yuan Tan is a very careful person.  Liu Chuang followed Yuan Tan into Linzi City and was immediately shocked by the prosperity of the city.  It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen the world, in fact, today¡¯s Linzi, even compared with any other county in later generations, will appear very backward.  But if compared with this era Liu Chuang has never been to a large city like Luoyang Chang'an, but if compared with Xiapi, Linzi is obviously better than Xiapi.  Whether it is in terms of city size or city population, this city can be called a prosperous one.  There is a passage in "Warring States Policy? Qi Ceyi": On the way to Linzi, the hubs of cars hit each other and people crowded around each other.  Therefore, the following idiom was passed down to future generations, one after another.  It can be seen from this that the prosperity of Linzi During this period, whether a city was prosperous or not, the population was a key factor.  According to historical records, the population of Linzi City has never been scarce.  Judging from the scale of more than 100,000 households, or more than 500,000 people in the early years of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, to today's scale of less than 50,000 households, with a population of more than 200,000, this city can be ranked among many towns in the Han Dynasty.  , easily ranked in the top ten.  But it¡¯s normal to think about it. Linzi was the capital of the Qi State during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.  Although the area of ??Linzi today is much smaller than that of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, no matter in every aspect, the population and size of this city can be said to be among the best in this era.  Entering Linzi, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh in his heart.  If he can have such a base, it will not be difficult to establish himself in Qingzhou.  A small Linzi has a population almost equal to that of the entire Donglai County With such a scale, how could Liu Chuang not feel jealous?  But he also knows,With his current strength, if he wants to occupy such a big city, he will inevitably encounter covetation and attacks from all parties.  In comparison, although Gaomi is a bit deserted and Donglai is a bit remote, they can allow him to develop calmly.  Thinking of this, the trace of envy he felt when he first entered the city disappeared. Liu Chuang even felt a little lucky Qi Jun, whose real name is Qi Guo.  In the first year of Zhanghe, that is, AD 87, King Liu Huang of Qi was deposed and the state of Qi was renamed Qi County.  This Qi County was not only the original capital of Qi Kingdom, but also the seat of Qingzhou.  It is for this reason that although Linzi no longer has the name of a royal capital, its prosperity has not diminished at all.  It¡¯s just that since the Yellow Turbans, Qingzhou¡¯s population has dropped sharply.  Especially after Cao Cao conquered millions of Qingzhou Yellow Turbans a few years ago, Linzi was no longer as prosperous as it was before the Yellow Turbans Even after more than a year of governance by Yuan Tan, Linzi still failed to recover.  As Liu Chuang walked along, he saw many places where the chaos of war still remained.  "Meng Yan, talk less and read more later, and don't express your attitude easily." Xun Chen finally found an opportunity and whispered a few words to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was startled and immediately realized that today's banquet was probably much more complicated than he imagined The banquet had already been set up in the Linzi Mansion Yamen.  Yuan Tan invited Liu Chuang to sit down, but Liu Chuang refused.  "My lord is here, how dare you overstep your bounds." He insisted on sitting under Xun Chen, but Yuan Tan couldn't force him.  No matter what, Xun Chen is Liu Chuang¡¯s elder.  Even if Liu Chuang is a prince, Xun Chen is there.  It is impossible for Liu Chuang to sit at the top.  This is ¡®ritual¡¯.  Since Chen Qun proposed this concept to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang paid special attention to it.  In this era.  ¡®Rites¡¯ are valued by the world.  Even if etiquette and music have collapsed, many basic etiquette still exist in everyone's hearts.  This is a moral code that people in the world dare not easily cross, otherwise it will lead to questioning and censure from all parties, and even be cast aside by the world.  Xun Chen looked at Liu Chuang with admiration and was very pleased with his observance of etiquette.  "Youruo, Meng Yan is a scholar and a wise man. Although he lives among the people, he has not lost his family style." Xin Ping sat next to Xun Chen and praised softly.  Xun Chen glared at him fiercely, "Zhongzhi, let's settle this account later." Xin Ping couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this.  He also knew that this time he plotted against Liu Chuang and pulled Liu Chuang into the whirlpool of the dispute between Yuan Tan and Yuan Shangli. He felt sorry for his old friend.  But there is nothing he can do!  Who asked Yuan Shao to pamper Yuan Shang?  Although Yuan Tan is the eldest son, he is in the midst of a battle to establish his direct heir.  But already at a disadvantage.  Yuan Tan needs a strong ally now, and there is no doubt that Liu Chuang is the most suitable one.  First of all, Liu Chuang is not particularly powerful, but he has a high status.  Although Yuan Shao was in Hebei, he had heard about Liu Chuang.  In addition, after Liu Ping returned from Gaomi some time ago, he praised Liu Chuang quite a lot in front of Yuan Shao, which also made Yuan Shao have a strong interest in Liu Chuang.  If not, even if Yuan Tan opened his mouth, how could Liu Chuang be easily appointed by Yuan Shao?  There are many unknown relationships here.  "Maybe others don't know it, but Xin Ping knows it.  Liu Tao had a good relationship with Yuan Wei during his lifetime, and also interacted with Yuan Shao.  From this aspect, Liu Chuang's background can be quickly recognized and accepted by Yuan Shao, not to mention that he now has the title of 'Uncle of the Han Dynasty', which naturally attracts Yuan Shao's attention.  And Liu Chuang's strength is unlikely to arouse Yuan Shao's hostility.  Having such a person join Yuan Tan's camp can at least help Yuan Tan recover from his disadvantage.  Since Xin Ping regarded Yuan Tan as his lord, he naturally wanted to plan for Yuan Tan From this aspect, he did nothing wrong.  But morally speaking, he betrayed Xun Chen.  Xun Chen was dissatisfied with him, and Xin Ping had nothing to say. Even if Xun Chen said harsh words, Xin Ping could only accept it.  "Youruo, I am also thinking about Meng Yan." Xun Chen glanced at him and said softly: "We will talk about this later. You have to think of a way to excuse Meng Yan later." "This is  Natural! ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ When Yuan Tan saw everyone sitting down, he raised a glass to invite them.  "Today, Meng Yan came from Beihai. It's really a blessing for me. It's really a great pleasure in life to get together with all the gentlemen. Come, come, come, please drink this wine." Liu Chuang and others raised their glasses and were about to drink. Suddenly  I heard a loud voice coming from outside the living room, "Brother, please invite me for a drink, why didn't you tell me about it?" As he spoke, footsteps came, and the two of them walked in from outside the living room.The leader is not very old. He looks like he is in his seventeenth or eighteenth year. He has a rosy complexion and white teeth. He is handsome and looks like a handsome boy.  He wears a turban on his head, a green robe, a jade belt around his waist, and long flowing sleeves.  Behind him was a giant man, nine feet tall, with broad arms and a round waist.  His face was blue, his eyes were red and his eyebrows were thick. As soon as he stood there, he revealed a terrifying and terrifying aura.  The young man walked in with a big smile, "Brother, you invited someone to have a drink, but why didn't you tell me about it?" When Yuan Tan saw this person, his face could not help but darken, revealing a hint of displeasure.  However, he immediately showed a smile, stood up and said with a smile: "Isn't Xianfu resting? I was worried about sparing your clear dream, so I didn't call you. You came just in time, come on, come on, I was about to meet you  You introduce a hero Haha, Meng Yan, this is my third brother Xianfu, who came to Qingzhou to help in the war on my father's orders. Speaking of which, he is of the same age as you, so the two of you can be very close. "  Brother Xianfu?  Liu Chuang raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but feel a little thumped in his heart.  He suddenly understood why Xun Chen asked him to speak less and not express his position on the way into the city.  It turns out that the two protagonists of this dispute are here, and Yuan Shang actually came to Qijun. His purpose of coming may not be as simple as helping the fight!  In fact, Liu Chuang can understand the clues after just a little thought.  Yuan Tan wanted to conquer Tian Kai because he wanted to take the lead in military exploits.  And Yuan Shang is young.  It is also the time when military exploits are needed Jizhou is now at peace.  Except Qingzhou.  Only Gongsun Zan of Youzhou was the enemy.  But Gongsun Zan Think about it, in the first year of Jian'an, Gongsun Zan held firm in Yijing and was unable to conquer even Qu Yi's Xianden camp. In the end, he had to withdraw. Gongsun Zan even made a sneak attack and took away the supplies of Xianden camp.  Such an opponent is definitely not something Yuan Shang can be hostile to.  If Yuan Shang is sent to Youzhou.  It is estimated that in the end, not only will he not be able to win the battle, but he may even be in danger.  With Yuan Shao¡¯s love for Yuan Shang, how could he let Yuan Shang take risks in Youzhou?  But Yuan Shang was at a time when he was in urgent need of military exploits. He wanted to use military exploits to gain a firm foothold.  In this case, only Qingzhou can choose But Yuan Shao's arrangement is too obvious, and he is biased in favor of Yuan Shang.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but look Yuan Shang up and down, but he saw that Yuan Sanshao had such a good face, no wonder Yuan Shao liked him.  In comparison.  Although Yuan Tan has good looks, he is inferior to Yuan Shang.  It seems a bit less heroic.  He cupped his hands and said, "I have met the Third Young Master." Unexpectedly, Yuan Shang ignored him and walked directly to Xun Chen, "Mr. Xun, when Xianfu went out this time, my mother specifically asked me to go  See you sir. It¡¯s just that he was not in Linzi a while ago, so we haven¡¯t been able to meet him until now" Huh?  What kind of rhythm is this?  Liu Chuang frowned, the innocent smile on his face did not diminish, but there was a flash of cruelty in his eyes.  This guy is quite arrogant!  Xun Chen also looked a little embarrassed. He forced a smile and said, "I'm thinking of you, Madam I was not feeling well some time ago, so I took a rest by the Juding River." "Is it good now?" "It's good, it's good!" Yuan  Tan's face also darkened, and Yuan Shang's actions were obviously provocative to him.  "Don't be rude to show off your honor!" Yuan Shang stopped and said with a slight smile: "Brother, don't be surprised, my aunt is like my mother and sister, and my younger brother is also following his mother's order, so he pays homage to the elder first. Oh, by the way, the eldest brother just said  What kind of man is he? Is he the Marquis Guanting who kidnapped wives and daughters in Donghai County? "The right way is not to slap someone in the face, and not to expose someone's shortcomings when you scold them.  Although Liu Chuang didn't think he did anything wrong at the time, in the eyes of Yuan Tan and others, Yuan Shang was nakedly ironic.  "Xianfu, you" "Okay, okay, I just won't say anything." Yuan Shang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, turned around and cupped his hands towards Liu Chuang: "I have always admired the character of Marquis Zhongling, and I still love Marquis Zhongling.  The words of "Sweeping the Thousand Miles of Clearance": I heard that danger cannot be helped by benevolence, and chaos cannot be cured, so Wu Ding got Fu Shu to eliminate the disaster of tripods and pheasants, and Zhou Xuan used Shen and Fu to help the barbarians and the harsh ones.  HuangHaha, after Meng Yan became the Marquis of Zhongling, he must have known it well. I wonder if he can read it? "On the surface, Yuan Shang is expressing his praise and admiration for Liu Tao. In fact, he is borrowing it.  This is an opportunity to ridicule Liu Chuang.  Because Liu Chuang was in trouble when he was young, he lived among the people.  Therefore, in the eyes of many people, he may have extraordinary courage, but his knowledge is shallow.  This is also Liu Chuang¡¯s biggest weakness today!  He has nothing but the Marquis of ZhonglingAlthough he failed to inherit the family education of Linghou, people would worry that the inheritance of Liu Tao would be cut off.  In other words, Yuan Shang is mocking Liu Chuang for being ignorant and incompetent!  Xun Chen, Xin Ping and others' expressions changed, and they immediately looked nervously at Liu Chuang.  Based on Xun Chen¡¯s understanding of Liu Chuang, if this guy gets angry, he is a desperate master.  He dared to kill Cao Cao's men in Runan, dared to fight against Lu Bu in Xuzhou, and even fought to the death with Xiao Jian in Dongwu, and finally won a complete victory.  In the eyes of many people, this is a sign of recklessness.  Xun Chen was really worried that Liu Chuang would kill someone desperately when he was angry.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said, "What the Third Young Master said is very true. My father's upright character caused the whole family to suffer. Chuang lost his father when he was young. Fortunately, he is able to survive to this day thanks to the protection of his uncle. The articles and memorials written by my late father are as follows:  Naturally, it is praised by the world. However, as far as I know, what the Third Young Master said was not the article that my father was most proud of.  It is enough to know honor and disgrace. Therefore, my father¡¯s book ¡°Food is the First Thing¡± is his favorite work. Although the words of this book are simple, the meaning is profound, so I often read it.  If you make achievements, everyone will be happy with your work, and if you build an army, your troops will be happy with their journey The worry today is not about goods, but about the hunger of the people. The way of raising children is to eat before goods, so the ancestors observed the phenomena and taught the people.  At this time, men should not be idle in the field, and women should not be idle. Therefore, the king and his ministers should follow the path of teaching. Therefore, those who eat are the treasure of the country and the most valuable thing for the people.  After many hardships, I still attach great importance to this matter. "Since I established myself in Beihai, I have established farming and made the people well fed and aware of honor and disgrace I finally lived up to my father's legacy." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he also secretly let out a sigh of relief.  .  Thinking about it, after he met Zheng Xuan, Zheng Xuan forced Liu Chuang to recite the memorials and essays left by Liu Tao.  At that time, Liu Chuang felt that Zheng Xuan¡¯s behavior was unnecessary.  But now, he has to thank Zheng Xuan.  If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Xuan¡¯s strict requirements at that time, he would probably be embarrassed today.  ¡°How can there be a son in this world who can¡¯t recite his father¡¯s articles?  After Xin Ping listened to what Liu Chuang said, he couldn't help clasping his hands and laughing: "Meng Yan is right, what Ziqi valued during his lifetime is what the people eat What you did in Beihai is worthy of Ziqi's lifetime."  Volunteer. I think he will be proud of what you have done." Xun Chen stood aside and nodded lightly.  Yuan Shang¡¯s face suddenly became ugly.  Liu Chuang was slapped naked in the face, and the slap was loud.  You have read my father¡¯s article, so what?  I have followed my father's wishes and done things that he did not do during his lifetime.  By comparison, what have you done for your father?  "Everyone, today I am actually supporting Meng Yan. We will talk about these things later." Yuan Tan felt very happy when he saw Yuan Shang's appearance.  However, as the host, he still pretended to come forward and said: "Everyone, please have a full drink of winethere will be singing and dancing later." (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 134 Love Rival (2)

    The sound of silk and bamboo sounds, the singing and dancing.  The kabuki dancers Yuan Tan found are naturally not comparable to the dancers in folk music studios. Most of them are extremely beautiful and graceful.  It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang is a common man!  In his previous life, he didn¡¯t quite understand the beauty of this twisting and turning dance, and it wasn¡¯t even as attractive as the strippers in the karaoke bar.  But seeing Xun Chen and others watching with gusto, even if he couldn't understand, he had to endure it and make a gesture of appreciation.  Yuan Shang, on the other hand, had no intention of enjoying the singing and dancing, and glared at Liu Chuang without saying a word.  Today I wanted to cut Liu Chuang¡¯s face, but I didn¡¯t want to be ridiculed and ridiculed by Liu Chuang to the point of losing all face.  His eyes seemed to be spitting out fire, but Liu Chuang seemed unaware and sat there without even looking at Yuan Shang.  This makes Yuan Shang, who has grown up in the adulation of countless people, feel shameless and has an inexplicable hatred towards Liu Chuang Some people may wonder why Yuan Shang resents Liu Chuang?  This incident can be traced back to Liu Chuang¡¯s old mother-in-law, Mrs. Chen.  Mrs. Chen has always hoped that her daughter Xun Dan could join a wealthy family Although the Xun family is also a wealthy family, compared with the Yuan family, after all, it can only be regarded as a clean stream, not a powerful family.  The Chen family, the Xun family, and the Yuan family, if the three families unite, they will definitely be able to gain momentum.  In fact, not only Mrs. Chen thinks so, but even Yuan Shao also has this idea.  Originally, Yuan Shang¡¯s mother, Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Chen had communicated well in private, but they didn¡¯t want Liu Chuang to suddenly come out and throw a wrench into the almost-successful marriage.  Xun Chen insisted on completing the engagement he had agreed with Liu Tao.  This is a question of credibility.  And Liu Chuang.  over time.  It is also growing day by day, which seems to satisfy Xun Chen more and more.  Mrs. Chen could not say anything, but she was still dissatisfied with Liu Chuang in her heart.  Especially when she heard that Liu Chuang cut down a tree in Gaomi, scaring Xun Dan so much that he couldn't sleep for several days, she became even more dissatisfied with Liu Chuang "My daughter married you to give you face."  ¡°You¡¯re just hooking up with others outside, but when you return home, you help outsiders bully my daughter?  This kind of thing.  In Mrs. Chen's opinion, it was definitely her uncle who could bear it, but her aunt couldn't At the same time, she also strengthened her previous view of Liu Chuang: this guy is a lustful, extremely arrogant and reckless man.  If my daughter marries Liu Chuang, won't she be bullied by him?  But Xun Chen doesn¡¯t think so.  On the contrary, he felt that according to the three cardinal principles and five constant principles, a woman¡¯s family should obey the arrangements of her husband¡¯s family.  Xun Dan was so pampered since she was a child that she forgot about her daughter¡¯s family duties.  Although there is no such thing as Qi Chu at this time, women are jealous.  It was a mistake.  And my daughter seemed to be a lot more sensible after she came home.  This also made Xun Chen feel.  Liu Chuang taught you a good lesson!  Xun Chen had such an idea, so Mrs. Chen naturally couldn't refuse it openly.  But she still felt that if Xun Dan married Liu Chuang, it would really bring shame to the family, so she secretly wrote to Mrs. Liu.  Where is Mrs. Liu?  ??Always hoped that Yuan Shang and Xun Dan would get married.  In this way, Yuan Shang can get the support of Xun Chen, and in the future, the influence of the Yingchuan gentry can be divided in the battle for the establishment of a direct descendant.  Therefore, Mrs. Liu asked Shen Pei and Feng Ji to come forward and persuade Yuan Shao to let Yuan Shang come to Zi.  Yuan Shang doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Xun Dan.  However, he understood that this was related to the possibility of his future heir apparent, so he naturally came with great interest.  On the surface, he said that he wanted to help Yuan Tan, but in fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to have more contact with Xun Dan.  Unexpectedly, when Xun Chen heard that Yuan Shang was coming, without saying a word, he took his daughter to Judingze to recuperate on the pretext of feeling unwell, leaving Yuan Shang in vain.  If Liu Chuang hadn't come over, I'm afraid Xun Chen would not have returned.  Yuan Shang was naturally unhappy, but he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction with Xun Chen, so he could only transfer his anger to Liu Chuang.  In his opinion, Liu Chuang must have insufficient talent and learning since he lost his father when he was young.  For this reason, he specially found some memorials and articles written by Liu Tao, hoping to humiliate Liu Chuang.  But who would have thought that Zheng Xuan seemed to have anticipated that Liu Chuang might encounter such a problem in the future. After Liu Chuang entered Gaomi last year, he began to ask Liu Chuang to recite Liu Tao's articles and even explain them word for word.  If he followed Zheng Xuan's rules, Liu Chuang should first study elementary school, then study Confucian classics, and then study Liu Tao's articles However, he directly asked Liu Chuang to study Liu Tao's articles in order to prevent Liu Chuang from being  If you are timid in front of others, you will insult Liu Tao's family style and become the laughing stock of others.  In fact, Zheng Xuan¡¯s thoughts were indeed foresight.  Yuan Shang didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang would actually put what he had learned into practice and even teach him?A sarcastic and sarcastic lesson.  I have never read any books since I was a child, but I have inherited my father¡¯s will. And what achievements have you, the third young master, made so far?  Have you inherited the family tradition of your Yuan family?  Have you ever realized half of your father's ideals for him?  It seems not!  Yuan Shang is so arrogant, how can he bear such humiliation?  He watched Liu Chuang grit his teeth and suddenly winked at the strong man behind him.  "Brother, there is something to behold in singing and dancing. Brother, we are going to use the army soon. Today's banquet should be about martial arts I heard people say in Yecheng that Mr. Liu is so brave that he is known as the Flying Bear, and he has been defeated in a row.  Weihu has a great reputation. It's a coincidence that before I came here, I also had a fierce man named the Great Ape King in Liaodong. He was born with supernatural power and was good at using a pair of hammers. He had the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand men. Mr. Liu is rare today.  You are here, why don't you let the two of them compete? It's just right. The eldest brother has to deploy troops. The loser will stay in Linzi, and the winner will go to meet the enemy. What do you think, Mr. Liu?  Hearing this, Yuan Shang frowned.  "This Xianfu is too arrogant. Liu Chuang is my invited guest. You provoke me again and again, but where do you want me to put my face?"  He was about to speak when he heard Liu Chuang faintly say: "I don't know how to compete?" The great ape king rushed out and said loudly: "A man makes great achievements with his true skill with one sword and one spear. Like that woman-like one  Don¡¯t use it to show off your embarrassment Liu Chuang, I heard that you are very brave. How about we try our weapons?" "Bold!" Yuan Tan is really angry now!  Showing your arrogance.  That's all He relied on his father's favor to become arrogant for a long time, so I just tolerated it.  You, a despicable man, dare to rant in court here. Do you really think that I, Yuan Tan, dare not kill people?  What's more, Yuan Tan saw Xun Chen's face sinking like water.  He laughed secretly in his heart: Xianfu, you are self-defeating.  "You only want to make Liu Chuang look embarrassed, but you don't think that Liu Chuang is Xun Chen's recognized son-in-law.  You slap Liu Chuang in the face again and again and say something that doesn't sound right to you.  You are actually slapping Xun Chen in the facehow could he have a crush on you?  Yuan Tan knew that at this time, he had to stand up and speak.  Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, he saw Liu Chuang standing up.  "My eldest son, what I said is true. A real man should rely on his true skills to achieve great achievements. A certain family has not taken action since the battle with Zhang Fei in Xiapi. These muscles and bones are itching, and this guy wants to  The competition is just what someone wants" Liu Chuang chuckled and said, "It would be bad if something goes wrong." "Meng Yan!" Xun Chen heard this.  talk.  Also surprised.  ??Looking at the appearance of this great ape king, you can tell that this guy is a guy with extraordinary courage.  Although it was rumored that Liu Chuang had defeated Lu Bu, he had never seen it with his own eyes, so Xun Chen would naturally feel worried.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said, "Sir, Chuang always treats people with sincerity. Although my father has not taught me much, my uncle has said it many times. My father once said before his death: People respect me one foot, and I respect others one foot Today  The Third Young Master is aggressive. If I retreat again and again, wouldn't it be a disgrace to my late father's name? Now that the Third Young Master has made a clear decision, I will take the next step. Hehe, I have killed countless people since I was born, so I will kill one more.  Waste, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Liu Chuang is already murderous!  Xun Chen secretly complained, but Yuan Tan and Xin Ping looked at each other and couldn't help but feel happy.  "Come here, take my Panlong Bayinzhu!" Although Zhou Cang did not follow, several of the Feixiong Guards still followed Liu into the city.  After Liu Chuang finished speaking, the great ape king's expression changed, and a terrifying murderous intention appeared on his green face.  Yuan Shang could not help but narrow his eyes, and sneered in his heart: Sui Yuanjin is unparalleled in courage and strength, even Wen Chou and Yan Liang admire him quite a lot.  Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Since you are going to die, don't blame me for being rude.  "Young Master Liu's words are wrong. I am not forcing you, I just admire Mr. Liu's bravery Forget it, since Mr. Liu said this, let's not compete. If I hurt Mr. Liu, I can't afford to suffer."  Yuan Jin, you are so rude, and you still haven¡¯t apologized to Mr. Liu.¡± His words sounded like an apology at first, but in fact, they were driving Liu Chuang to death.  Liu Chuang sneered, "Third Young Master, let's talk about who hurt whom." Great Ape King?     I never heard.  There was a wandering toad in my previous life??It's quite famous.  But in the Three Kingdoms, I only know about Lu Bu, Guan, Zhang, Zhao, Mahuang, and Yuan Jin, I don¡¯t know!  While they were talking, Zhang Niuer and three others had arrived outside the hall carrying the heavy Panlong Baoyinzhi.  Liu Chuang strode out, raised his hand from the shoulders of the three of them and took off the Panlong Eight-tone Vertebrae. He turned it around in his hand and poked it on the ground with a loud bang.  The vertebrae hit the ground, making a muffled sound.  Even Yuan Tan, Yuan Shang and others couldn't help but feel sad, with different expressions.  Yuan Tan knew that Liu Chuang was an outstanding warrior, but he really didn't know what it was about Liu Chuang who was so powerful.  ¡° Judging from the eight-tone vertebrae, Liu Chuang¡¯s arm strength may not be comparable to that of others.  Yuan Tan was so happy that he wanted to sing, but he didn't expect Liu Chuang to be such a fierce general. If he really needed his help, he would probably not be any weaker than Yan Liangwen Chou who was beside his father.  But Yuan Shang felt bitter in his heart.  The real name of the Great Ape King is Sui Yuanjin. He was named the Great Ape King because of his peculiar appearance and his hands reaching his knees.  When he saw Liu Chuang getting weapons, he couldn't help but feel startled.  But immediately, he sneered, "Young Master Liu insists on doing this, how can I shirk it. But swords and guns have no eyesight. If you really hurt Mr. Liu, please forgive me." Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "If I miss it later,  If I kill you, I will give you a few pieces of paper, and I will ask you to forgive me when the time comes." "Bring me the hammer." Liu Chuang's slightly sarcastic words made Sui Yuanjin furious.  With a worried look on his face, Xun Chen came to Liu Chuang's side and said softly: "Meng Yan. I think this man is quite brave. You must not try to be brave." "Don't worry, sir. He is so tyrannical, how can he be stronger than Lu Bu?"  No?" In this era, Lu Bu is a benchmark.  In the novel, Liu, Guan, and Zhang joined forces to fight Lu Bu, so they became famous all over the world.  Liu Chuang has never been neglectful for a moment since he entered the realm of refining gods.  The art of dancing as an eagle and a snake has also been achieved, and there is only one step left to break through the realm of dragon and snake transformation.  Of course, this is also after he entered the realm where the eagle and the snake dance together.  It is constantly related to fighting against masters.  He had powerful generals like Xu Chu and Tai Shi Ci beside him. He fought hard with Zhang Fei in Xiapi and gained a lot.  Maybe, maybe this great ape king is a fierce general, but in Liu Chuang's opinion, if he wants to compete with Zhang Fei, this great ape king is still a step ahead.  At this time, a primary school student brought Sui Yuan Jin¡¯s Double Hammer.  Looking at the huge hammer head, Xun Chen couldn't help but trembled in his heart, and wanted to persuade Liu Chuang.  "Sir, now that things have happened, I have no way out. What does it mean to be known as a reckless man? Trust me. I will be fine When I kill this person, Guild Yuan will feel more at ease."  Xun Chen was startled, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.  I don¡¯t know why, but the heart hanging in my throat suddenly returned to my stomach.  What Liu Chuang did today was not impulsive This is good, this is good!  I was worried that he would spoil something in the heat of the moment.  Thinking of this, Xun Chen no longer worried and returned to the court.  And Yuan Tan and others came out one after another and stood on the steps to watch.  "You Ruo, you'd better advise Meng Yan."  They were worried about Liu Chuang.  In any case, everyone's roots are in Yingchuan, close friends or not, they are from hometown Not to mention that Xin Ping and Liu Tao also have friendship.  Thinking of this, Xun Chen rolled his eyes and suddenly said: "Zhongzhi, how about we make a bet?" "At this time, are you still in the mood for a bet?" Xin Ping couldn't help but cursed, but couldn't help but ask  : "Tell me, what bet?" "I bet that Meng Yan will win." "I" Xin Ping was furious: This old man is so shameless, I also want to bet that Meng Yan will win!  But being forced into this position by Xun Chen, Xin Ping could no longer support Liu Chuangsheng, as if he was trying to flatter Xun Chen.  "Okay, then I'll bet on Sui Yuanjin to win." "In this case, I'll also bet on Meng Yan to win Well, Mr. Xu You gave me a 'Shali Fei' before, and Youdao gave me a BMW as a gift to the hero. If anyone wins, that horse  Shali Fei will give it to anyone. "What kind of horse is Sha Li Fei?"  Liu Chuang was not particularly surebut he believed that the horses Yuan Tan could use as bets would definitely not be too bad.  After Yuan Tan said this, he looked towards Yuan Shang.  Yuan Shang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Brother,Since I don't care about flying in the sand, then I don't care about starting a prairie fire I will use the starting fire to make a bet. Whoever wins can get two horses.  Hehe, Yuan Jin, these two horses are both BMW horses, not inferior to Lu Bu's Red Rabbit Neighing Wind Beast.  " This time, he was at odds with Yuan Tan. When Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help laughing: "In that case, I would like to thank the two young masters for their generous gift.  " "Arrogant!  " Sui Yuanjin was furious, roared, hid a hammer behind his back, and pointed the hammer at Liu Chuang with the other hand. His hammer weighed about eighty kilograms. When the hammer head was explored, the wind whistled.  Xun Chen's face changed, and he suddenly showed a nervous look. Although Liu Chuang just said that he was confident, he was still incapable of seeing anything. If Liu Chuang was injured, how could he deal with Liu Tao's fear?  He and Yuan Tan were extremely nervous. Liu Chuang sneered and slapped the big pole with one hand, and saw the eight-note vertebrae suddenly pulled up from the ground with a buzzing sound.  , the eight-note vertebra trembled slightly with the big rod, and three hammer heads actually appeared. Yuan Tan couldn't help shouting: "Good vertebra!"  " Bang! There was a loud noise that made everyone on the steps buzz. Sui Yuanjin stepped sideways and hit the vertebrae with a single hammer, swinging the eight-note vertebrae away. However, it was this collision of vertebrae that made Sui Yuanjin feel horrified.  Because Liu Chuang's seemingly weak spine made his arm numb. He quickly turned around and smashed the other hammer towards Liu Chuang.  , stepped back three steps, shouted softly, raised his spine again, and hit the sledgehammer with a clang, making another loud noise. Sui Yuan was on the verge of winning, and was easily defeated by Liu Chuang.  The huge force caused Sui Yuanjin's face to turn red, and he took a few steps back before he regained his balance. "Great Ape King?"  " Liu Chuang sneered, "With such ability, do you dare to claim to be on par with tigers?  " As he spoke, he stepped forward and drew a strange arc in his hands with his eight-note vertebrae, "If you can take my three vertebrae, I will lose today!  "While speaking, the Panlong's eight-note vertebra carried a sharp wind, and the eight-note cone sounded in unison. The strong wind shuttled through the hole in the eight-note cone, like a ghost crying and a wolf howling. Not to mention that everyone watching the battle on the steps was frightened, even standing  The primary school student, who was far away and watching the excitement, also changed his expression: "Bawang is like throwing a gun!"  " The eight-note vertebra carried the sound of rolling thunder, roaring down. Sui Yuanjin's face changed drastically, he raised both hammers at the same time, an overlord raised the cauldron, and shouted: "Open!  " Bang! A loud noise like thunder echoed over the government office. The horses at the door of the government office were neighing, as if they were frightened by the loud noise. "Stop, stop!  " Sui Yuanjin untied one vertebra, and couldn't help but feel sweet in the throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Seeing this situation on the steps, Yuan Shang shouted loudly. But Liu Chuang would not pay attention to his voice, "Overlord throws the gun in a row.  " Panlong's eight-note vertebra was swung away, drawing a strange arc in the air, and fell again with a buzzing sound. Sui Yuanjin's arms were numb after being hit by the vertebra just now. Seeing Liu Chuang's vertebra fall, he had nowhere to hide.  , so he gritted his teeth and raised his hammer to block again. However, this time, he didn't have the same luck as before. He heard the loud clang sound again, Sui Yuanjin screamed, and a bloody light appeared (To be completed.  Continued. Mobile phone users please read)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 135 Confession

    Have you ever seen a watermelon smashed?  Sui Yuanjin¡¯s head was like a watermelon smashed with a stick, and his brains splattered out.  Yuan Shang stepped forward, but before he could stop him, a cloud of blood mixed with brain matter sprayed on his face, frightening Yuan Shang to stop immediately.  He was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed drastically.  My legs became weak, and I knelt on the ground, vomiting.  Sui Yuanjin¡¯s body fell straight in front of him, causing him to sit on the ground.  "You" Yuan Shang's face was ashen and he pointed at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, had no expression on his face. He only glanced at Sui Yuanjin's body and smiled slightly, "I'm really sorry, I couldn't stop my hand just now." "You, you, you" Yuan Shang wanted to curse, but for some reason, the words came to his lips.  words, but couldn't curse.  Sui Yuanjin's unrecognizable corpse fell in front of him. The strong smell of blood made Yuan Shang, who had lived in fine clothes since he was a child, feel an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart.  This guy, this guy is a killer!  Yuan Shang is so old that he has never seen dead people.  But has he ever seen such a state of death as Sui Yuanjin?  So unprepared that he couldn't even utter a complete sentence when facing the dead body.  A fear of death lingered in his mind.  Turning his gaze from Liu Chuang to the bloody eight-note vertebrae, Yuan Shang couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and felt that his throat felt dry for a while, as if it was on fire.  "Is this a master?" Liu Chuang sneered and slapped the eight-tone vertebra on the ground, "Zhang Niu'er!" Zhang Niu'er and his two followers hurriedly stepped forward and took the eight-tone vertebra from Liu Chuang's hand.  The three people had even more admiration in their eyes.  "Okay!" Yuan Tan finally spoke and shouted "Okay."  Liu Chuang's vertebra is considered to have submitted a certificate of surrender.  Regardless of whether he really stated his position, after this point, there will probably be no room for change between Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang.  This is just to state your position!  Yuan Tan was overjoyed, and the emphasis of his words also changed. He took a few steps forward to meet Liu Chuang, took Liu Chuang's arm and said, "Meng Yan's reputation as a flying bear is indeed well-deserved. I didn't really believe that Meng Yan could beat Lu Bu before.  "When I saw him today, Meng Yan was comparable to that tiger." There was a hint of affection in his words.  Xun Chen sighed in his heart, feeling bitter secretly.  Liu Chuang offended Yuan Shang hard No matter how Yuan Tan looked at him at this moment, he didn't look like a wise master, but more like a flattering villain.  To be honest, this is also the reason why Xun Chen has been unwilling to really assist Yuan Tan, because in his opinion, Yuan Tan's situation is too small.  "Meng Yan traveled a long distance and fought hard. He must be tired."  Xun Chen's words immediately said: "What Mr. Xun said is true, Meng Yan should have a good rest first." "No!" Yuan Shang finally got rid of the fear, suddenly jumped up and shouted: "Liu Chuang, say yes  Why do you want to kill someone in a fight?" Before Liu Chuang could say anything, Yuan Tan said unhappily: "Xianfu, I have already said that we have no regard for life or death. Why are you going to regret it now? You have already made enough trouble today.  If you feel unconvinced, we will report back to father and ask him to make a decision." "You" Yuan Shang stared at Yuan Tan, his chest heaving with anger.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was speechless.  In fact, he no longer needs to say any more words now, because he has shown enough sincerity to satisfy Yuan Tan.  And isn't this the purpose of Yuan Tan inviting him here?  Now that it has been achieved, Yuan Tan will naturally side with Liu Chuang.  From now on, it is the rhythm of the two Yuan's battles.  "You Ruo, please take Meng Yan back to rest. I don't think Meng Yan will have to participate in the military meeting tomorrow. He came all the way from Gaomi and was tired from traveling. He should have a good rest for two days." You Xin Zhongzhi, this is  It¡¯s time to jump out and say something nice.  Xun Chen snorted, glared at Xin Ping, and pulled Liu Chuang away.  "Meng Yan, I will send the two horses to the camp tomorrow." Xun Chen opened his mouth to refuse, but Liu Chuang pulled him gently.  He looked at Liu Chuang in surprise, but saw Liu Chuang saying loudly: "Then Mr. Lao is here." "Meng Yan, what are you doing???  " After getting on the carriage, Xun Chen couldn't help it anymore and almost yelled, "Do you know that Yuan Shang is the most favored child of Duke Yuan, and he may even establish a direct lineage and become Duke Yuan's heir in the future.  It's okay for you to kill Sui Yuanjin today. Why did you offend the Third Young Master so badly in the end?  Do you know that if you do this, you will anger the Third Young Master, and you may even lose your standing in the end?  " The so-called deep love means deep hatred. Xun Chen was really angry with Liu Chuang, almost mercilessly. If Liu Chuang was really a reckless man, Xun Chen would not say anything. But he knew,  Liu Chuang is definitely not a reckless man. Judging from the fact that after arriving in Beihai, he held back for more than half a year without taking action, and when he did strike, he was like a thunderbolt, leaving no chance for his opponent to fight back. From this point of view, Liu Chuang was a mastermind.  But why is he so reckless and hostile to Yuan Shang today?  Looking at it, Xun Chen suddenly let out a long sigh and closed his mouth. The carriage stopped in front of Xun's house. Xun Chen felt angry and got out of the car. "Follow me."  " He glared at Liu Chuang and walked into the mansion. " Arrange a residence for Meng Yan's retinue. They will live here for a period of time.  " After Xun Chen gave instructions to the concierge, he led Liu Chuang inside. Liu Chuang would not object. He winked at Zhang Niu'er and the other three, and followed Xun Chen, smiling and following suit. " Liu Chuang followed suit.  Fatty, why are you here?  "When the two passed through the central hall and entered the back house, they saw a group of people walking up the corridor. One of the girls had sharp eyes. She recognized Liu Chuang at once and ran over. But when she saw Xun Chen  She was there, and without saying a word, she turned around and disappeared without a trace. She looked like a mouse seeing a cat, and was very afraid of Xun Chen. Of course, Liu Chuang recognized that the girl was Xun Dan.  She looked like this, and couldn't help but laugh out loud  The words on his lips were choked back, and when he heard Liu Chuang's laughter, his face became ashen as water: "Master, you are back!"  " Mrs. Chen saw Xun Chen coming back and stepped forward with a smile. "Meng Yan, come and see your aunt.  " "  " Mrs. Chen was originally full of joy, but when she saw Liu Chuang, her face darkened. Liu Chuang felt bad when he saw him. It seemed that the old mother-in-law was a little unhappy with him and it was not easy to handle "Xiao Chuang  Nephew Liu Chuang pays homage to his aunt.  " Mrs. Chen was naturally unhappy when she saw Liu Chuang, but she still needed to do enough on the surface, so she forced a smile and agreed. "Meng Yan will be staying at home these days. Go and arrange a room for him.  By the way, you follow me to the study.  "  " Mrs. Chen was puzzled. She could see that Xun Chen was not very happy. But she just couldn't figure out what the reason was. "I think it was Fat Chuang who provoked the master. If that was the case, it would be a good thing Huh,  Let him stay at home for two days. Regardless of Mrs. Chen's random thoughts, Xun Chen took Liu Chuang to the study. He told his family: "No one can come near the study.  ¡°If anyone comes, even if it¡¯s Madam, they have to stop me I have something important to discuss with Meng Yan, and no one is allowed to come and disturb me.  " "Here!  " When Xun Chen saw his servant leaving, he sat down, looked at Liu Chuang who was looking around, and coughed. Liu Chuang quickly lowered his head, hunched over, with a low eyebrow. "Tell me, what are you doing?  What do you think?  Liu Chuang hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to be honest with Xun Chen. "Why do you think Yuan Shang is so aggressive today?"  " "Well" Xun Chen has a headache. It's really strange to talk about this.It was Yuan Shang who repeatedly provoked Liu Chuang and finally angered Liu Chuang.  I used to think this guy was pretty steady, but now it seems I can't tell Pang Chuang, so Yuan Shang wants you to steal his wife?  Therefore, he was bored for a long time before holding back a sentence, "What do you think?" "Ever since I came to Zi on the order of the eldest son, it was destined that the third son and I would not be able to go together. Although I don't quite understand,  Why is this Third Young Master so aggressive? But since he clearly wants me to look bad, how can I be on good terms with him? Sir, since ancient times, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind overpowers the east wind. There is no middle way.  Choice. The more I want to sit on the fence, the more difficult it is. No matter how powerful Yuan Sanshao is, it has nothing to do with me, so why should I care about his feelings?  It will be difficult to move forward in Beihai. " "What you said makes sense, but I know you have no choice after all, but why can't you express your position in such a gentle way?  "You know, the third young master is the most favored by Mr. Yuan, and it will be difficult for the eldest young master to win over him."  Who made Yuan Tan die so early that he couldn't be like Yuan Shang, who had an old lady pampering and taking care of Yuan Shao "Your actions today are bound to turn against the Third Young Master, so why bother?" Liu Chuang?  He opened his mouth, not sure how to answer.  Xun Chen glanced at him, stood up and walked out of the door. After making sure there was no one else around, he returned to the house and pointed at the mat with his hand.  "Sit down and talk." Liu Chuang knelt down respectfully, "Sir, how can you see the general trend of the world?" "Huh?" Xun Chen was startled, then narrowed his eyes, with a rather curious expression on his face.  "Meng Yan, what's your brief introduction?" "I said, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. The situation near the north has become increasingly clear. Cao Cao ordered the princes to occupy the land in the name of righteousness, and the climate has changed.  Success. Neither Yuan Shu of Huainan nor Lu Bu of Xuzhou, including me, are his opponents. The reason why Cao Cao has not taken action now is that if the time comes, he will surely sweep through Henan.  There must be a fight between dragons and tigers between Cao Cao There is a saying that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Regardless of whether Duke Yuan or Cao Cao really cares about the Han Dynasty, there can only be one person in this land north of the Yangtze River. Who do you think?  Can you win?" A smile appeared on Xun Chen's slightly stern face.  He sighed softly, "It's remarkable that Meng Yan has such knowledge But your question is ridiculous. With Yuan Gong's current strength, I'm afraid Cao Cao is no match for him. As for the theory of two tigers fighting, I think there is some  The scaremongering is that Mr. Yuan must have won, don¡¯t you think? " "Chuang's view is exactly the opposite of the boss's." A sense of superiority over the crowd suddenly rose, and Liu Chuang couldn't help but straighten his back.  Xun Chen frowned, "How can you see that?" Liu Chuang's mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what to say.  Historically, before the Battle of Yuan and Cao, Guo Jia had a theory of ten victories and ten defeats, which was regarded as a classic by later generations.  But in fact, there are too many false things in the theory of ten victories and ten defeats. Many of them were deliberately added by Guo Jia to increase Cao Cao's confidence.  The gap between Yuan and Cao is not as big as imagined, and Yuan Shao is not as unbearable as Guo Jia said.  Otherwise, Cao Cao would not have spent eight years to unify the north after the Battle of Guandu.  There are a lot of exaggerations in this. Some things, just one sentence, may greatly increase Cao Cao's confidence.  Before the Battle of Guandu, what Cao Cao lacked most was not just military strength, but confidence.  In fact, in the eyes of many top counselors at the time, Cao Cao was no match for Yuan Shao, and even Cao Cao had no confidence.  Therefore, if all these ten victory and ten defeat theories were presented, Xun Chen would be ridiculed.  What¡¯s more, Liu Chuang is unlikely to fully remember the theory of ten wins and ten losses.  He can only sift through them and choose the most suitable excuse.  Therefore, after Liu Chuang thought for a moment, he said softly: "Although Mr. Yuan holds the seal of general and can command the world, he does not serve the imperial court, which is inconsistent with etiquette. Cao Cao serves the emperor to command the princes, and he is morally superior to Mr. Yuan.  , I think one of them will be defeated by Duke Yuan. " "Well, the teacher has a reputation, and he is ordered to fight against rebellion"; "Secondly, Qin's tyranny spread across the world, and the laws were strict and numerous, making the people miserable. Therefore, the great ancestor Dingding Guanzhong made a three-chapter treaty to win the hearts of the old Qin people. However, after the Han Dynasty had been in power for four hundred years, chaos had arisen, and it was time to  Governing the world with strict laws and regulations. This serious disease requires strong medicine. However, Yuan Gong's lenient treatment seems to be benevolent, but it is actually making the disease worse.  At this time, only by paying attention to the rules can the Xiaoxiao be fearful, and Cao Cao just did this, so that the superiors and subordinates knew the rules and unified the laws. This was the second reason for Cao Cao's victory. "  The slightly sarcastic smile on Chen's face disappeared.  Instead, there was an inexplicable solemnity.  He stared at Liu Chuang and said in a deep voice: "Dare you ask about the third one?" "The third one is that Mr. Yuan is lenient on the outside and jealous on the inside. He is suspicious of people he employs. The people he uses are relatives and children. I don't ask anything else, just ask the boss.  , Is the eldest son worthy of being in charge of a state?" "This" "I think the boss knows this very well, and Cao Cao is simple on the outside but smart on the inside.  , both far and near. Although I am an opponent of Cao Cao, I really admire him for his popularity. From this point of view, I am afraid that it is difficult to compare with Mr. Yuan, so this is my third reason.  He had a debate with Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang even gave examples, leaving him at a loss as to how to answer.  Yuan Tan is indeed not the candidate to take charge of a state.  The reason why he was able to achieve the position of governor of Qingzhou was, to put it bluntly, because he was Yuan Shao's eldest son.  And Yuan Shao¡¯s three sons and son-in-law all occupy high positions.  Even the important positions around Yuan Shao are mostly held by people close to Yuan Shao.  On this point, Liu Chuang was not wrong.  Xun Chen suddenly felt like he was looking down on everyone in the world.  He looked at Liu Chuang with an even weirder look, and after a while he whispered softly: "Dare you ask me the fourth question?" Liu Chuang scratched his head and continued: "Due to his appearance for many generations, Mr. Yuan made high remarks and bowed to gain reputation. It is a good word from a scholar.  Most of those who show off will return, but Cao Cao behaves sincerely, leads with simplicity, and does not begrudge those who have merit. Among the scholars, those who are upright and far-sighted and practical are willing to be used. This is the victory of Liu Chuang's words.  As soon as he spoke, he immediately noticed that Xun Chen's face looked ugly.  He immediately reacted and bowed quickly: "Sir, I'm not talking about you." This sentence means that Yuan Shao likes to collect talents who talk high-minded and are flashy.  And Xun Chen is the person around Yuan Shao. When he said this, wouldn't he be scolding Xun Chen in front of Xun Chen for being flashy and likes to talk eloquently?  After Liu Chuang figured it out, he suddenly broke out in cold sweat.  Xun Chen glared at him. Although he felt uncomfortable, how could he really care about Liu Chuang?  He snorted, "Of course I know, you're not talking about me!" This old man feels good about himself "Go on!" Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment, and when he saw that Xun Chen was indeed not angry, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  , cautiously said: "Mr. Yuan saw that people were hungry and cold, and his sympathy was reflected in his color. He didn't see it, and he may not be concerned about it. This is the kindness of a woman. Cao Cao is sometimes neglectful of small things. As for big things, he is connected with the world. Thank you.  What's more Sir, my nephew is young and can only see this. By the way, there is another thing, that is, Mr. Yuan is resourceful and decisive. The more decisive he is, the softer his ears become.  The only things my nephew could think of and see were that he was in charge of the four states in Hebei, but at the beginning of the Chu and Han Dynasties, Xiang Yu had the upper hand.  He was destroyed by Emperor Gaozu. Therefore, I really don¡¯t think much of Yuan Shao. As for the so-called dispute over the establishment of a direct descendant, neither the third son nor the eldest son is the best choice." Xun Chen swallowed and felt a little dry.  dry.  He stood up, walked to the window, and opened the window The August wind was already a bit cool, so he stood in front of the window and remained silent for a long time.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 136 Do you want to rule the world?

    "Meng Yan, when do you think the battle between Yuan and Cao will start?" Xun Chen asked quietly with his back to Liu Chuang.  He suddenly felt a little disappointed because he discovered that the person he had been helping for many years might actually lose to his opponent.  Of course Xun Chen would not completely believe Liu Chuang because of this, but there was no doubt that Liu Chuang's words touched him deeply.  Liu Chuang also stood up, "When Cao Cao is in peace, it will be the day of Yuan Cao's decisive battle." "How long will it take?" "Three years? Five years? It's hard to say." Of course Liu Chuang is not stupid.  Tell Xun Chen that in the fifth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao will have a decisive battle with Yuan Shao!  If he said this, Xun Chen would not only not believe him, but would also become suspicious of him.  Today he opened the skylight and spoke frankly to Xun Chen, so naturally he also wanted something.  "It's enough to talk to seven points. If you talk too much, it will be counterproductive Liu Chuang looked at Xun Chen's back, still feeling a little worried in his heart.  But there are some things he must say.  Xun Chen was also his relative, and he didn't want Xun Chen to get involved in that whirlpool.  "Three to five years?" Xun Chen seemed to be talking to himself.  He suddenly turned around, looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Did you think these words yourself, or were they said by others?" "I'll judge for myself!"  Let¡¯s not mention the Five Negative Theory for now, but you said that there will be a battle between Yuan and Cao within three to five years, which is quite similar to Ju Gong¡¯s previous guess. He also believed that sooner or later, there will be a battle between Yuan and Cao, that is, three years.  What happened in the past five years?" "Jugong Yu?" Liu Chuang was startled, and a name flashed in his mind.  "Is what Mr. Ju said about Mr. Ju, Mr. Ju?" A strange smile appeared on Xun Chen's face. He nodded and said, "It seems that although you have been wandering around and suffering all these years, you are still concerned about the world's affairs.  I know quite a bit about it. I thought you wouldn¡¯t know Jushou¡¯s name in Xuzhou, but I didn¡¯t expect Jushou mentioned this to Yuan before when we were drinking in Guangzong last year.  Duke Yuan suggested that he want to conquer Cao Cao immediately Unfortunately, as you said, Duke Yuan did not listen to his idea in the end. Instead, he thought that Cao Cao was nothing to worry about, and tested him several times. As a result, Duke Yuan did not want to fight with Cao Cao immediately.  Let¡¯s go to war. The one Mr. Yuan is worried about now is Gong Sun Zan of Yi Jing.¡± Liu Chuang knew what Xun Chen said: Too many plans make no decision!  He shut his mouth and said no more.  But he felt a little horrified in his heart, because he knew that Yuan Cao would definitely have a battle, and he would take advantage of the traveling crowd.  But Jushou could deduce that there would be a battle between Yuan and Cao in three to five years, and that was based on his true talent and practical knowledge.  I believe that some of Cao Cao's men also guessed this result.  For example, Xun Yu, such as Guo Jia Or, it also includes the poisonous warrior who is still in Wancheng for surrender, Jia Xu!  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly felt a little panicked.  Cao Cao¡¯s men are full of talents. People like Xun Yu and Guo Jia are all top counselors.  And what about him?  Zhuge Liang is still young and cannot be the opponent of those people; Chen Jiao and Chen Qun, in comparison, seem to be slightly inferior.  In this situation, how to fight against Cao Cao?  In terms of generals, Liu Chuang has no shortage of people, but his top counselors still seem to be lacking.  His eyes suddenly fell on Xun Chen.  Liu Chuang was not particularly impressed by Xun Chen, but he could tell that he was one of the few advisers around Yuan Shao.  ??Historically, Xun Chen was not well-known, and Liu Chuang had no impression at all.  It cannot be denied that Xunchen can sit with people like Jushu, which shows that his talents and learning are by no means inferior to people like Jushu.  If he is willing to help me "Meng Yan, what are you thinking about?" "This" Liu Chuang thought for a while and said softly: "Sir, are you willing to help me?" "Ah?" "After my father passed away,  Except for Uncle Liu Yong who rescued me back then, I no longer have any relatives in this world. Although Uncle Zhong Yao can appreciate the old feelings and is willing to help me once or twice, he has to worry about the future of the Zhong clan after all, so he cannot really do it.  Give me your support. Otherwise, I'm afraid it won't take long before my nephew has to fight Cao Cao." Xun Chen looked at Liu Chuang with a playful look.  Not a word was spoken.  Liu Chuang looked calmly and continued: "I have formed an alliance with Lu Bu, but I understand that the tiger is old and cannot be entrusted to him."?.  Xuzhou is the place of the Fourth War and is simply not enough to gain a foothold.  As for Beihai Donglai, it is actually surrounded by enemies on all sides.  I seem to be very proud now, but in fact I know very well that in Beihai, I am trapped in a dead end, with no way of survival, and I will lose sooner or later.  " A gentle smile appeared on Xun Chen's face. He sighed and said softly: "Ziqi has a son like this, so he can rest in peace.  " After saying that, he turned back and sat down, motioning Liu Chuang to sit down as well, "Actually, I have been worried that you will be complacent.  You started from a humble background and have a good background, but you don¡¯t have enough knowledge.  So I'm afraid that after you occupy Beihai and Donglai, you will fall into complacency.  But now it seems that I underestimated you.  You should have realized that the North Sea is not enough to stand on.  So you are willing to take the risk and come to Zi this time, and you are not willing to turn against the Third Young Master. To be honest, you just want to take advantage of the opportunity to make things happen" Liu Chuang was silent for a moment and nodded to admit. "Meng Yan, when I made an appointment with your father, you will  It's my son-in-law.  How could I ignore you?  It's just that I don't know, what exactly are you thinking?  Or maybe you already have some plans?  "Liu Chuang didn't answer, just silent. Xun Chen didn't seem to need an answer from him, and said to himself: "Beihai seems remote, but in fact it is of great importance.  From Beihai, you can go straight to Xuzhou, and then threaten Cao Cao's flanks. How could Cao Cao allow others to control Beihai?  It is said that there is no room for others to snore and sleep on the side of the bed, so Cao Cao will definitely not tolerate you staying in Beihai.  Not to mention, your status as an imperial uncle also makes him afraid.  You have three options: First, you bow your head to Cao Cao, return the two counties, and then go to Yingchuan, stay shut in and become a rich man.  In this way, I believe that even if Yuan Chang has a family, he will try his best to protect you However, I know you are unwilling.  "Liu Chuang refused to comment and still lowered his head. "Secondly, you submit to Mr. Yuan. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Duke Yuan holds the seal of great general, and has control over the four states, and I am sure he will be glad to accept you.  It's just that you said just now that you don't think highly of Mr. Yuan.  So I guess you won't accept such a method, let alone you are ambitious and unwilling to be inferior to others.  Liu Chuang touched his nose and smiled. Xun Chen sighed, "Meng Yan, do you want to rule the world?"  "    "ah?  Xun Chen smiled slightly and said softly: "The third thing is that you first find a safe place to stay and develop."  Then when the time comes, you will become famous.  But this road is very difficult and dangerous Meng Yan, are you prepared for this?  "Do you want to rule the world? Liu Chuang's thoughts were suddenly disrupted by Xun Chen's words. He raised his head and looked at Xun Chen. "Okay, I know what you are thinking.  "  Meng Yan, I already understand your thoughts.  As I said before, you are my son-in-law, and I will help you no matter what Qingzhou is prosperous, but it is plagued by war.  Jizhou is rich in money and food, but it is under the control of Yuan Gong Guanzhong is ruined and Bingzhou is desolate!  I've thought about it over and over again, and what you're asking forhehe.  "  Liu Chuang smiled and nodded gently, "It's not safe there.  " "Sir, where can I live in peace in this world?  "  "However, you have already had enough limelight today, so you must not cause trouble again."  During this time, you should stay at home or go to the barracks, and do not wander around.  After this battle is over, the eldest son will report the credit to you, and we will discuss it at that time.  " "My nephew understands!  " Liu Chuang and Xun Chen were in the study, chatting until midnight. It could be seen that Xun Chen really cared about Liu Chuang. He kept asking Liu Chuang about his past life, such as how he escaped from the ten-year-old family.  How did Chang Shishou arrive in Donghai County? How did Liu Yong treat him? Did he have a good time in Donghai? Was there anyone who bullied him and so on, even what Liu Chuang wore when he was a child, what he liked to eat.  Liu Chuang said goodbye and left after asking in detail.By that time, it was already getting late.  He walked out of the study and walked along the corridor, but suddenly a dark shadow appeared from the corner and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.  "Fat Liu, did you say anything bad about me in front of dad just now?" "Why aren't you asleep yet!" After Liu Chuang saw who was coming, he couldn't help but laugh and cry.  Xun Dan stared, holding the sword in his hand.  That posture clearly means that if you dare to speak ill of me, I will fight you to the death After not seeing her for nearly half a year, the little girl has become more and more graceful and graceful, like a flower in bud.  When Liu Chuang saw Xun Dan, Lu Lan's figure suddenly appeared in his mind. He glanced at the sword in Xun Dan's hand and asked softly: "Ling Dang asked me to ask you, have you danced well with your sword recently?" "You see?  Have you met Sister Lingdang? How is she now? " "Very good, she will come to live in Beihai in a few days." "Yes!" Xun Dan said softly with a look of longing on his face.  I went to play with her, but my father punished me by grounding me." "Why?"  I'm grounded." Liu Chuang burst into laughter upon hearing this.  If I were your father, let alone grounding you, I would probably tie you with a chain!  "You're still smiling" Xun once bared his teeth and claws, and he was about to show off his power.  Unexpectedly, a little maid's voice came from the corner, "Miss, madam is here!" "I will spare you today By the way, you will take me out tomorrow. Otherwise, I will never spare you."  "After Xun Dan finished speaking, he turned around and ran into the shadows.  I saw two black figures running away along the corridor.  Liu Chuang was startled and turned to look.  I saw Mrs. Chen coming from a distance with several maids and maids.  "Liu Chuang, I've met my aunt." Mrs. Chen glanced at him and snorted coldly, "Meng Yan is tired even if he comes here, so he should rest early Come and serve Mr. Liu to rest." Enter the two maids.  Come forward and salute respectfully.  "Hey, these two maids are really good-looking, with a rather charming look in their eyebrows.  "However, Liu Chuang is not that kind of junior brother. He has seen countless beauties in the past two years.  Although the two maids were beautiful, they were not enough to make his heart move.  He bowed to Mrs. Chen again and left with his maid.  Looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s leaving figure, Mrs. Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a strange smile.  She took the two maids to the door of the study.  But Xun Chen was pacing in the house, seeming a little uneasy.  "Master, seeing that you haven't rested yet, I made some porridge and water, just enough to replenish your body." Mrs. Chen picked up a bowl of porridge and water from the tray and walked into the room, signaling to the two maids to wait outside the house.  With.  "What? Did you quarrel with Pang Chuang?" Mrs. Chen looked expectant. She most hoped for such a result. Liu Chuang and Xun Chen became super. Xun Chen drove Liu Chuang away in anger and stopped contacting each other.  In that case, Dan'er's marriage will naturally be rearranged, and the possibility of the Xun family and the old Yuan family getting married will also increase.  However, Xun Chen¡¯s answer made her very disappointed.  "How could it be so? Fat Chuang is a good boy. Although he suffered a difficult time in his childhood and is somewhat lacking in etiquette, in generalhehe, he has quite a Ziqi style. But just one thing, this boy looks more like his distant ancestor King Li of Huainan, who  This figure is much bigger than Zi Qi Kui Shuo!  Did you hear it? What a nice term.  But in fact, Liu Chuang isa little fat.  Fat, this is a term that is only used by the people.  Like among scholar-bureaucrats, if you are not good-looking, they will never say you are ugly, but they will say you have a resolute appearance, or that you have a majestic appearance.  It's just that these two words are fine when used to describe personality or work style, but they are a bit inappropriate when used for appearance.  But in this way, it can avoid the embarrassment of the parties involved and avoid offending others with their words.  Liu Chuang¡¯s tall figure appeared in her mind, and Mrs. Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  However, she immediately showed a worried look, "But this child's temperament is too reckless and violent." "It seems that you have also heard about it?" Mrs. Chen looked helpless and looked away charmingly.  Xun Chen glanced at him and said, "Master, do you still need to hear about this? The whole Linzi City is spreading rumors that Fat Chuang is ruthless. Isn't it just a two-part argument???, then beat the person to death.  This kind of temperament is really not in line with the Xun family style.  " Unexpectedly, Xun Chen's face darkened after hearing this. His eyes were a little strange, and he looked at Mrs. Chen up and down, which made Mrs. Chen feel a little panicked. " Let me ask you, Yuan Shang was invited by you.  ?  "    "ah?  " Mrs. Chen suddenly panicked, with a nervous look on her face. "Humph, do you think I really don't know?  "  A blind man?  "This sentence frightened Mrs. Chen's face. She knelt down and cried: "Master, it's not because I want to do such a villain thing. It's really You and I only have one son and one daughter. I  I really don't think Liu Chuang is worthy of Dan'er.  Not to mention, he already has several women, and he has such a violent temper. If he suffers a loss in the future, wouldn't it be your fault or mine?  I have no intention of getting fat, but, just"  Let me tell you, Fat Chuang may seem reckless, but in fact he is a careful person and quite talented.  You can slowly get in touch with him, and you may gain new insights.  This person Haha, don't be fooled by his appearance, the little guy is very smart!  " Mrs. Chen stood up, still feeling scared. However, what Xun Chen said made her a little more curious about Liu Chuang. The two said a few more words, and suddenly heard a cowardly voice coming from outside the door, "Mrs.  , Mr. Liu said that he did not need anyone to serve him and asked the maid to come back.  "  After all, this is related to Dan'er's future happiness. As a mother, I have to pay more attention to her.  " "You" Xun Chen knew what was going on without asking. Although he is not a womanizer, it is normal for his family to have some beautiful maids to entertain guests. Mrs. Chen probably arranged it  She had two beautiful maids and wanted to seduce Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang kicked her out Xun Chen snorted, turned around and walked out of the study, followed by Xun Chen with an embarrassed look on her face.  Come out and go to the bedroom! Liu Chuang was indeed a little tired. After he returned to the room, he boiled the bath water and drove the two maids away. As for whether it was a plan arranged by Mrs. Chen.  He thought too much. However, he was not used to being taken care of like this. After a quick hot bath, Liu Chuang changed into dry clothes and fell into a deep sleep.  Comfortable. When he woke up before dawn the next day, he practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake in the courtyard, then washed himself with well water and got dressed. What should he do today?  , and he is also in Linzi. I think Yuan Tan has been satisfied for a long time and will not easily assign tasks to him. Xun Chen warned him yesterday not to cause trouble again Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that Yuan Tan said that he would do it today.  He sent the two winning horses to the military camp. He was also very curious about what kind of horses Yuan Tan's Shali Fei and Yuan Shang's Liao Yuanhuo were, what kind of horses were these two gentlemen using for bets?  The war horse shouldn't be an ordinary thing Thinking of this, Liu Chuang was about to go out. But just as he was about to go out, he heard a voice from outside the door: "Fat Liu, get up quickly!"  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 137 Taishan Bandits Attack (1)

    Liu Chuang suddenly had an urge to catch Lu Lan and spank her.  Xun Dan is such a good girl, but she has led her so bad all my life!  Fatty Liu is long, Fatty Liu is short When they were asked to copy "Nvhong", they should have doubled it!  However, when he saw Xun Dan jumping and running over, he didn't know how to get angry.  The little girl may not have any malicious intentions.  In fact, when she calls Liu Chuang that way, it means that Liu Chuang has a unique position in her mind.  "Let's go out!" "Where to go?" "Didn't you agree yesterday to take me out to play? Huh, dad is too partial and won't let me go out alone, but when he heard that you would take me out, he didn't even think about it.  "I agreed." Liu Chuang smiled and couldn't help but stretched out his hand and gently scratched Xun Dan's nose.  "Let's go." "Then where are we going?" "I won two horses yesterday. They must have been sent to my camp, so come with me to have a look." When Xun Dan heard this, he immediately cheered.  That day when she was in Gaomi, she was jealous of Lu Lan's little red horse.  Now that I heard that Liu Chuang had won two horses, he immediately became energetic and followed Liu Chuang out of Xun Mansion.  Zhang Niuer had been waiting outside the gate of Xun Mansion with his followers for a long time. When he saw Liu Chuang coming out, he quickly led his horse and came forward to greet him.  Xun Dan and Xiao Mushroom got into a carriage, and the group headed straight out of Linzi City along the long street.  Outside the gate of Feixiongwei camp, Chen Jiao and Zhou Cang have been waiting for a long time.  Seeing Liu Chuang, Chen Jiao stepped forward and saluted, and then said with a smile: "Yesterday, the young master showed off his great power. I was waiting outside the city and heard the news. I just wish I could see the young master with my own eyes, but I am quite sorry." Liu Chuang  He laughed loudly and said, "That's not difficult. Ji Bi calls the great ape king Naoshizi, and I will fight for you again." Chen Jiao was startled, then realized it, and couldn't help laughing.  "By the way, has Young Master Yuan sent the horses?" "The Young Master brought the horses here last night Young Master, there are two good horses in Duan Di." "Meng Yan, Meng Yan, take me to see them quickly."  At this time, Xun Dan also got out of the car. Hearing Chen Jiao's words, he showed excitement, pulled Liu Chuang's sleeve, and begged.  This girl is quite sensible!  ¡°If she really dares to call me ¡®Fat Liu¡¯ in front of others, I will lose all my face.  But then I thought about it, how could Xundan not know etiquette from a scholarly family.  Her name for Liu Chuang was more of a kind of affection. If she were in front of others, she would not be so rude.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Okay, let's go and see what kind of good horse it is!" In Liu Chuang's opinion, Shali Fei and Liao Yuanhuo are not too bad.  But when he saw these two horses, he couldn't help but be stunned.  The two horses have tall heads and thin necks, slender limbs, and thin skin. Their whole bodies look like they are covered in satin, shining brightly in the sun.  "A bloody horse?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but shout softly.  As if responding to him, the two horses raised their hooves and neighed leisurely. Even the elephant dragon not far away couldn't help but respond.  This is a genuine horse that sweats blood. Compared with an elephant and a dragon, it is no less generous.  Liu Chuang never expected that Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang would use two bloody horses as bets.  A good horse from Dawan has a market price of more than 200,000 yuan. ?? And the price of a sweat-blooded BMW is often in the millions, and there is no market for it.  Of the two horses, one has yellow hair, like the fine sand in the vast desert; the other has a fiery red color, and when it runs, it is like a ball of flame moving on the ground, which is even more extraordinary.  "I want that red horse!" When Xun Dan saw the two horses, he could no longer look away and couldn't help shouting.  She couldn't tell the difference between good and bad horses, but Lu Lan had a little red horse, so she took a look at the bloody horse named Liaoyuanhuo.  Liu Chuang was startled, then smiled and nodded.  Of these two horses, he originally planned to keep one and give the other to Xu Chu.  And Liu Chuang himself has an elephant dragon, so naturally he will not be interested in other horses.  He turned to Zhou Cang and said, "Send a team of people to take Shali Fei back and say it's my gift to Xu Chu." Zhou Cang showed envy and nodded repeatedly.  In fact, which general doesn¡¯t like to have a good horse?  However, he also knows that even if such a good war horse is given to him, he will not be happy to accept it.? The reason?  It¡¯s very simple!  ¡°He is not yet worthy of this horse¡¯s martial arts¡­.  After Liu Chuang saw the two horses, he left with Chen Jiao.  Xun Dan did not leave with him, but pulled the reins of Liaoyuanhuo with a cheerful smile.  "Young Master, you showed great power in the government office yesterday, which made many people dare not underestimate us." After sitting down in the tent, Chen Jiao said: "However, in my opinion, Yuan Tan may not send Young Master to go on an expedition.  He only recruited the young master in the name of the prince's uncle. Yesterday, the young master beat Sui Yuanjin to death, which made the third young master lose his face. The eldest young master's intention is considered to be achieved. Next, he should let us.  Stay in Linzi, and you can return when the time comes." Chen Jiao's analysis was very accurate, and it was no different from what Xun Chen said.  Liu Chuang nodded and said: "The old man in my family also said the same, but it will take some time for this battle to end. Speaking of which, Yuan Tan's opportunity to capture this time is very clever. It happened to be that Cao Cao was preparing to conquer Zhang Xiu  I am afraid that I was unable to rescue Tian Kai before. If my guess is correct, I am afraid that Tian Kai will be finished this time! Once Tian Kai dies, Gongsun Zan will have no external help, and it may not last long. " Liu Chuang was talking about Gongsun Zan, but it came to his mind.  An image of a white horse and a silver gun appeared.  Zhao Yun!  Liu Chuang suddenly thought of him for some reason.  But there are almost no people in later generations who don¡¯t like people like Zhao Yun.  Because of Zhao Yun¡¯s unparalleled loyalty and superb martial arts Changbanpo entered and exited seven times, which became a myth passed down to future generations.  As for whether these seven in and seven out are true?  Liu Chuang estimated that there must be an element of deduction in this.  However, historical records indicate that Zhao Yun indeed snatched Adou back on Changban Slope and rescued Mrs. Gan.  However, in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, there is no mention of Mrs. Mi's suicide by throwing herself into a well, so it is probably just an interpretation.  ¡°If, if he hadn¡¯t traveled through time and been reborn that day, I¡¯m afraid Liu Chuang suddenly shuddered, and turned around to find that Chen Zhaochao was looking at him with doubts on his face.  "Ji Bi, why do you look at me like this?" Chen Jiao smiled and said, "Sir, what was it that you were so obsessed with just now? I called you several times, but you didn't agree." "Really?" Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, and then he did it  As if nothing happened, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's nothing, I just suddenly remembered a small thing." He coughed and put his thoughts back.  "Ji Bi, the boss told us yesterday not to cause trouble during this period. But I estimate that Yuan Tan will not let Yuan Shang stay in Linzi for too long. If Yuan Shang is not here, there must be no one who is not eye-catching."  Provoke us." Chen Jiao took it seriously.  Faced with repeated memorials from the Qing Dynasty, Cao Cao finally released Yang Biao.  There is no way, those old officials of the Han Dynasty are writing almost endless memorials.  But Cao Cao couldn't offend these people.  Because these people are either famous celebrities or veterans of the Han Dynasty, and are highly respected.  When these people join forces, they form an irresistible force.  Even though Cao Cao held the power of life and death, facing these people, he could only pinch his nose and give in.  I think back then, Kong Rong fled from Beihai to Xudu and brought Ni Heng, a famous scholar from Beihai.  "As a result, Mi Heng didn't take Cao Cao seriously at all. Even though Cao Cao respected him very much, he never stopped criticizing Cao Cao.  Even if he is such a person, Cao Cao would not dare to kill him easily.  The consequences of his execution of Bian Yi a few years ago are still vivid in my mind.  In desperation, Cao Cao had no choice but to send Ni Heng to Jingzhou.  Compared with Mi Heng, Yang Biao's identity, status and fame are definitely several levels higher.  Cao Cao was also worried that if he killed Yang Biao, it might trigger a new round of turmoil in Guanzhong.  Furthermore, Cao Cao did not want to kill Yang Biao.  He just wanted to take this opportunity to teach the old officials of the Han Dynasty a lesson.  The goal has been achieved, so naturally he will no longer hold on to Yang Biao.  So, Cao Cao released Yang Biao, but at the same time, he removed the name of Yang Biao as Taiwei In Cao Cao's view, this matter was over.  Next, he wanted to attack Zhangxiu twice to avenge the shame of Wancheng's defeat that day.  For this reason, Cao Cao mobilized a large army and ordered Cao Hong to be the vanguard, watching with eager eyes.  But at this moment, Kong Rong suddenly came and asked Cao Cao to resign.  "Wenju, why are you doing this?" Cao Cao looked at Kong Rong in surprise, not understanding his intention.  Kong Rong said:??Sikong, please don¡¯t be suspicious. My resignation this time is not for personal gain, but for the great cause of the future.  " " A great cause for a long time?  " Kong Rong looked excited and took out a letter, "Not long ago, Duke Kang Cheng wrote a letter saying that Liu Beihai was not making paper and compiling books, and was preparing to reorganize all the books that had been lost in the war since the Taiping Dao Rebellion.  Sub-books.  This is a great event that will last forever. If it succeeds, it will definitely be remembered in history.  I have nothing to do if I stay in Xudu, so I might as well go and compile a book with Kang Chenggong.  " "This" Cao Cao suddenly remembered that Liu Chuang had indeed sent a memorandum a few days ago, saying that he was going to make paper and compile books. But at that time, Cao Cao felt that you, a little kid, talking about making paper and compiling books were simply a waste of time.  What a big mistake. Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang actually did this! At the same time, Yuan Shao appointed Liu Chuang as the Prime Minister of Beihai, which made Cao Cao unhappy, but he had no choice but to go.  Cao Cao had no choice but to agree and send Kong Rong away. Unexpectedly, as soon as Kong Rong left, someone came to report that Xun Yue, the minister of Huangmen, had resigned and went to Beihai to compile a book.  Just when Cao Cao felt a little confused, Guo Jia hurriedly came outside. It turned out that Guo Jia had also received news that many well-educated people in Xudu had decided not to go.  In the name of the book, he is aggressively recruiting talents. His plans are not small, so please be careful, Sikong.  " "How to be careful?  "Cao Cao couldn't help but gnashed his teeth. He kept Liu Chuang's memorial secret in the first place because he was worried about causing such turmoil. But he ignored Zheng Xuan's energy. Liu Chuang may not be able to call so many people away. But Liu Chuang came forward.  If Zheng Xuan comes forward, the situation will be very different. In this case, Liu Chuang will take over the compilation of the book and become famous. "Fengxiao, what do you think should be done about this matter?  " Guo Jia also seemed to have a headache. He smiled bitterly and patted his forehead. After a while, he said: "My lord, Duke Kang Cheng is behind this matter. If you want to stop it, it may not be effective.  This Liu Chuang refused to accept the governor of Qi County, but instead attacked Peng Qiu and received Yuan Shao's seal and ribbon, which showed that he was devoted to Yuan Shao.  However, he was very smart and did not thank Yuan Shao. Instead, he wrote to the court to thank his majesty This man's flexible mind should not be underestimated.  However, the more this happens, the less the master can lose control of his situation and proceed step by step.  " "Fengxiao means" "He has a good name, why don't my lord give him his name."  My lord's top priority is to bring peace to the four sides first. Now Li Guo in Guanzhong is no longer a concern, and there will be no trouble in the northwest for the time being.  The only people we are worried about now are Lu Bu and Zhang Xiu.  The Lord should follow the original plan and attack Zhang Xiu first, and then Lu Bu.  It will be difficult for Liu Chuang to do anything by then.  " "What about the situation in Jiangdong now?  " Guo Jia frowned and said softly: "The lion is in great power, so you should avoid its sharp edges.  Therefore, Jia believes that the main thing to do with Sun Ce is to win over him.  "Cao Cao nodded, expressing his approval of Guo Jia's proposal. But a moment later, he frowned again and said bitterly: "It's a shame that Liu Chuang is just trying to get fame and reputation, it really makes me feel like a stick in my throat.  " "In that case" Guo Jia rolled his eyes, "Since his heart is towards Yuan Shao, and Yuan Benchu ??is suspicious, it will not harm Liu Chuang's life, and it will also make Yuan Shao suspicious of him.  " "How to do it?  " "My lord, I have a plan, and I won't make that kid Liu Chuang sad.  "A sneeze! Liu Chuang was riding on the horse and suddenly sneezed. "Meng Yan, are you feeling unwell?  " Mrs. Chen opened the curtain in the carriage and asked with concern. In the blink of an eye, Liu Chuang had been in Linzi for ten days. In ten days, many things happened, and the biggest thing among them was  Yuan Tan ordered to send troops to conquer Jinan Kingdom. The war in Jinan Kingdom was going very smoothly! After repeated attacks, Tian Kai's strength was no longer as good as before. In addition, Gongsun Zan could not give him more help, so that he was in Jinan Kingdom.  Yuan Tan mobilized 100,000 troops and divided his troops into two groups. It can be said that he won consecutively. Only five days after the war started, Yuan Tan had captured the four cities of Liangzo, Zouping, Jianxian and Yuling in Jinan. It can be said that he was overwhelming.  . ?However, this does not make any sense to Liu Chuang. If the 100,000-strong army cannot win consecutively, it can only be said that Yuan Tan is not worthy of the important task.sp; Therefore, he is not too concerned about this battle.  With Xun Dan's help, Liu Chuang almost fawned over Mrs. Chen.  Women, no matter how noble they are, are only interested in a few things.  Face, appearance, clothes Although Liu Chuang had never had a girlfriend in his previous life, he had more or less understood some things in that era of extremely developed information.  He never thought that one day he would use these things.  For example, how to cover your skin, how to prevent wrinkles, how to make yourself look younger Although Mrs. Chen was not satisfied with Liu Chuang, she gradually changed towards him under the offensive of Liu Chuang, the beauty beauty expert.  Senses.  ¡°At least this guy is a man who understands his daughter¡¯s thoughts.  Especially when Liu Chuang moved Liang Zhu out again, Mrs. Chen became more fond of him.  No, she had nothing to do today, and Mrs. Chen wanted to go out to relax, so she took the initiative to summon Liu Chuang and ordered him to accompany her for protection.  When she heard Liu Chuang sneezing, Mrs. Chen asked with concern.  Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Auntie, don't worry. There is a saying in Donghai County. If you sneeze once, someone is cursing you. If you sneeze twice, someone is thinking about you. I sneezed just now, and someone must be cursing me secretly.  Hehe, I'm fine." Mrs. Chen heard this interestingly and asked, "What if it's three sneezes?" "What if it's three sneezes" Liu Chuang looked solemn.  Mrs. Chen suddenly became curious and asked quickly: "What's going on?" "Then you must have caught the cold and fallen ill!" Pfft!  Mrs. Chen couldn't help laughing, and Xun Dan and Xiao Mushroom in the car couldn't stop giggling.  Women in this era have too little sense of humor!  Liu Chuang could only mutter secretly in his heart. Anyway, he didn't quite understand. Is this joke funny?  Why are they laughing so hard?  "You kid" Mrs. Chen shook her head, smiled and cursed, and lowered the curtain.  "This kid, Fat Chuang, is quite a funny person." "Yeah, yeah, he can tell a lot of stories. He even wrote a poem at dinner two days ago." "He can write poetry?" Mrs. Chen asked first  He was startled, then smiled and said: "It's not surprising. He has written a poem before that he wishes to be a winged bird in the sky and a twig on the ground. He is indeed quite talented. Dan'er, please tell me, that day he  What poem did I write for you? Can you still remember it?¡± ¡°Remember!¡±  "Hard work." "What kind of poetry is this?" Mrs. Chen frowned.  Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, we have paid attention to the beauty of diction.  Liu Chuang¡¯s poem sounds very straightforward, and the words are not very touching.  But if she tasted it carefully, Mrs. Chen noticed something again and couldn't help but ask: "This is so good, why did he write this kind of poem?" When Xun Dan heard this, he immediately pouted.  "We were eating out that day. I was full, but he insisted on me finishing the meal. I was unhappy, so he wrote this poem Mom, is it really so hard to grow food?" "  This" Mrs. Chen didn't know how to answer.  But in a sense, Liu Chuang's poem seems to fully reflect his family origins.  When Liu Tao was still alive, he attached great importance to this aspect, so there were memorials like "Food is the first priority for the people" that has been passed down to the world.  Liu Chuang's emphasis on agriculture is reasonable.  This child does not seem to be ignorant.  Just when Mrs. Chen was thinking wildly, a fast horse suddenly ran in front of her.  The horse stopped in front of the car. The principal immediately jumped off the horse and quickly came to Liu Chuang's horse. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Sir, Military Advisor Xin has something urgent. Please rush to the government office immediately." (To be completed.)  Continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 138 Taishan Bandits Attack (2)

    What's the emergency?  Liu Chuang was startled and felt very strange.  "Meng Yan has official duties, so just go and we can go back on our own." Mrs. Chen was very sensible about important matters, so she urged Liu Chuang to go to the government office as soon as possible.  Liu Chuang complained and urged his horse to follow the small school back to the city.  On the way back, he still thought to himself, what happened?  In the government office of the state government, Xin Ping was talking to several people.  When Liu broke in, several pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time.  "Commander Xin, what happened when you came to me in such a hurry?" As soon as Xin Ping saw Liu Chuang come in, he stood up quickly, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Meng Yan, you are living so carefree and carefree, I'm so envious.  Human beings are free and at ease?  You go to try  Every day with a mother -in -law who has a heart to pick you up, you try it, is it at ease?  Liu Chuang wished he could spit Xin's comment on his face, and said with a slight smile: "Commander Xin is joking." He glanced at the people in the government hall, and saw a few familiar faces.  Standing in front of the handsome case, the man who turned around to look at him was named Liu Xian, and he was Yuan Tan Biejia.  The man sitting at the bottom is called Hua Yan, and he is also an official of Yuan Tan.  In addition, there was Cao Peng'an, a soldier from Qi County. Seeing Liu Chuang's eyes, he hurriedly bowed and saluted.  Not far away, there is a man, about thirty years old, with extraordinary appearance.  "Meng Yan, this three young masters are in charge, Han Fan." Liu Chuang nodded towards him, but Han Fan snorted coldly and turned around without saying a word.  Thinking about it, it seems normal.  Liu Chuang lost face to Yuan Shang that day. To a certain extent, he and Yuan Shang had a hostile relationship.  Since this guy is Yuan Shang's subordinate, it seems normal to not give Liu Chuang a good look.  Liu Chuang didn't take it to heart.  Standing in his current position, how could he care about others everywhere?  Even if I am unhappy, I am only unhappy with Yuan Shang, you are not qualified!  This is called Fan'er!  When you sit in this position, you have to show off your style.  Liu Chuang asked: "Commander Xin, you came here in such a hurry, didn't you just want to introduce someone to me?" Han Fan suddenly turned his head and glared at Liu Chuang.  Although Liu Chuang did not mention his name, in fact, this sentence was directed at him.  Xin Ping said quickly: "Meng Yan, I came to you, of course, for something important." "What's the matter?" "Meng Yan, Banyang has been lost. The third young master is ambushed in Yuling and is trapped in the city. And the eldest young master is  Being held back by Tian Kai's soldiers and horses in Jishui, there was no way he could rescue the Third Young Master, so he ordered me to send troops to relieve the siege. " "Military Commander Xin, how can Linzi's soldiers and horses be dispatched? If Linzi's soldiers and horses are mobilized, it will be inevitable.  The troops are empty. If something happens again, I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with it. "Liu Xian had an unhappy look on his face, and his words were even more sinister.  It can be seen that he does not seem to be particularly sad about sending troops, and he does not even want to send troops to Xin Ping.  "Liu Xian, just tell me that you don't want to rescue the Third Young Master!" "I didn't say that, I'm just telling the truth Linzi currently has only five thousand soldiers and horses, how can there be any spare power to rescue the Third Young Master? Besides, this time  The thieves were very powerful, and the Third Young Master accidentally fell into an ambush. Even if we had the intention, we would not be able to save him." Hua Yan on the side closed his eyes and said nothing.  Peng An, on the other hand, is in a dilemma, not knowing what to do.  "Meng Yan" Xin Ping looked towards Liu Chuang.  What are the use of me?  There are only four hundred people around me, can't I be asked to rescue them?  But Liu Chuang knew in his heart that Yuan Shang must not cause trouble here, otherwise even Yuan Tan would probably not be able to withstand Yuan Shao's thunderous wrath.  As for Liu Xian?  Xun Chen once said: "A little man's ear!" This guy is still showing off at this time. Don't you know that if Yuan Shang dies, all the Qi County officials, except for Xun Chen and a few others, will probably  Hard to stay alive.  Moreover, if something happens to Yuan Shang, Yuan Tan's status may also change.  Liu Chuang now needs Yuan Tan's support and doesn't want to cause trouble.  After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Military Commander Xin, how come the Third Young Master is trapped in the mausoleum?"  The Third Young Master retreated to Ling, and the Taishan bandits surrounded Yuling. Wenping had sent troops to rescue him before, but was ambushed by the Taishan bandits and was defeated.?.  " Wenping is the cousin of Qijun soldier Cao Peng'an. Peng An is a general under Yuan Tan. His martial arts and talents are not outstanding, but he is loyal. Hearing Xin Ping's words, Peng An blushed and showed embarrassment.  He stepped forward and cupped his hands and said: "Master Liu, the thieves are so powerful that I can't resist them, so I ask Master Liu for help and send troops to rescue them.  " "Thenhow many soldiers and horses do I have at my disposal?  "This" Xin Ping hesitated for a moment and said softly: "There are not many soldiers and horses in Linzi now. I can send up to two thousand people to you."  Wen Pingcai also said that there are still more than a thousand soldiers and horses in Changguo Can I find a way to get another two thousand people for you, for a total of five thousand soldiers and horses?  Liu Chuang remained calm, "How many of the Taishan thieves are there?"  "This"  Thirty thousand people.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but take a breath of cold air after hearing this. "In other words, there are 40,000 thieves?"  " "There are also eight thousand people stationed by Tian Kai in Tugutun.  "That's nearly 50,000 people?" When Liu Chuang heard this, he turned around and left. "Are you kidding" If he has five thousand soldiers and horses, and it is his army, he will naturally be able to handle it. But with five thousand people, you let me resist.  Nearly 50,000 soldiers and horsesthe strength of the troops is one to ten, and they are all pieced together. "Meng Yan, Meng Yan" Xin Ping quickly pulled Liu Chuang, "I know this is a bit difficult for you, but.  If we can't rescue the Third Young Master, then what's the use of destroying Tian Kai?  This is also the strategy proposed by You Ruo!  He said that you should have a way, and I can agree to whatever you need. If you want, you are willing to send troops.  "It turns out that it was Xun Chen's plan. The question is, does Xun Chen know that you are internally unstable? Looking at Liu Xian, he looks like a cockfightit doesn't matter what the severity is. Liu Chuang felt a little headache and patted it.  Behind his forehead, he said in a deep voice: "I want all the information about the Taishan bandits, and I want the power of life and death. All my troops must obey my orders, otherwise I will kill them without mercy.  In short, I want this army to be completely in my hands.  " "Good!  "  Mr. Liu, I dare to ask you for what reason you can send troops?  " "I thought I would send troops when the time was right.  " "You" Han Fan was furious, "The longer you delay, the more dangerous the Third Young Master will be.  "Could it be that you want to put the third young master to death?"  I tell you, if there is anything wrong with the Third Young Master, Mr. Yuan will not spare you" Liu Chuang's expression changed, and before Han Fan could finish speaking, he strode forward and punched Han Fan in the face. He  Although this punch was not forceful, it still had a force of one to two hundred kilograms. It caused Han Fan to fall to the ground, his face covered with blood, and he was unconscious. "No one should care about what I do.  "Don't even think that I will be afraid of Mr. Yuan I respect Mr. Yuan for four generations, but it does not mean that I will be coerced by others."  Who do you think you are? You dare to point fingers in front of me.  Military Advisor Xin, if you want me to command the army, then follow my arrangements. Even you can't interfere.  " As he said that, he glanced at Liu Xian. Liu Xian was so frightened that he shuddered and turned around quickly. Liu Chuang has a notorious reputation. He dared to beat Yuan Shang's beloved general alive in front of Yuan Shang.  Death, not to mention a little Han Fan. When Han Fan woke up and heard Liu Chuang's words, he was furious. He was relatively well-known in Jizhou, and even Yuan Shang was very polite to him.  I didn't expect Liu Chuang to ignore who he was and just do it. He was so reckless, so reckless! But he didn't dare to say anything because he knew that Liu Chuang would be killed at this time.  As long as he can rescue Yuan Shang, no one will hold him accountable. When Liu Chuang saw that everyone had calmed down, he reached out to Xin Ping, "Meng Yan, what are you doing?  " "Tiger charm, seal and ribbon, and a token.  "    This sword was originally held by Duke Yuan. When the eldest son came to Qingzhou, Duke Yuan gave this sword to the eldest son.  Now that Meng Yan is holding this sword, all matters in the army, big and small, belong to Meng Yan. Anyone who interferes can be killed by Meng Yan with this sword without any worries.  " Sizhao. According to legend, when Yuan Shao was in Liyang, he dreamed of being taught a sword by a god. When he woke up, he found that the sword was under him. On the spine of the sword, there is a gold inscription with the word "Sizhao". It is four feet long. It can blow short hair and cut iron like mud  Liu Chuang took the sword and unsheathed it, feeling a chill coming over him. "What a sword!"  " He couldn't help but praise. Liu Chuang would not believe that this sword was given by a god in a dream. " It is probably that Yuan Shao made up such a story to establish his prestige The so-called king's power is given by heaven, that is to say, the king's power is given by heaven.  , this is God's approval. This story is similar to the story of Liu Bang's snake killing, but there are too many false elements in it. However, in terms of swords alone, Sizhao is indeed a rare and good sword. It should be written by Yuan Shao.  It was made by a skilled craftsman and was definitely a sword. Xin Ping took the seal and the military talisman and put them in Liu Chuang's hands. Liu Chuang took them and said loudly: "General Wenping, please gather the troops in the city and the camp outside the city immediately."  , if the assembly cannot be completed after an hour, even you will come to see me.  " "Here!  " With the sword, talisman and seal in hand, Liu Chuang's momentum suddenly changed. Although he had no experience in the army in his previous life, since his rebirth, both Taishi Ci Shihuan and Guanhai Xu Sheng have different views on military affairs.  I know him. He came back with Gao Shun some time ago and learned a lot about military management, so he has some experience. Think about it, he has been living on horseback for the past two years, and he has been a bandit.  Liu Chuang was a strong man and had fought against strong enemies, and he had made some progress. He strode out of the government office, mounted his horse outside the government office, and went straight to the barracks, not daring to slack off.  He hurriedly ran out of the government hall and went to the school field to order troops "Zhongzhi, how can you delegate power to outsiders like this?  Liu Xian couldn't help but blame Xin Ping, but Xin Ping said coldly: "Liu Biejia, if something happens to the Third Young Master, you will not be able to avoid Mr. Yuan's thunderous wrath."  Although Meng Yan is an outsider, he is Youruo's son-in-law, and he is also my Yingchuan disciple.  I trust him and won't do anything stupid.  " Liu Xian was speechless after hearing this Liu Chuang went out of the city directly and found Zhou Cang and Chen Jiao. He told the two of them the situation, and then said in a deep voice: "I didn't want to get involved in this matter, but now it seems that it is still  There is no way to avoid it.  Later, Yuan Fu led three hundred Fei Xiong Guards as swordsmen and lined up in the school field.  I asked Ji Bi to be the military chief, responsible for coordinating all chores for me.  Although I have some conflicts with Yuan Shang, at least for now, he cannot die.  If he dies, I will be in more trouble Therefore, in this expedition, we have no other choice but to win.  " Chen Jiao frowned and said softly: "Meng Yan, between five thousand and fifty thousand, if we are Beihai soldiers and horses, we have some chance of winning.  But now, how can a group of rabble defeat each other?  " "It's very simple, as long as you turn them into a pack of wolves, you can accomplish something" "How can a ragtag group of people turn into a pack of wolves?" Liu Chuang did not say. As time went by, groups of soldiers and horses came out of Linzi City.  , began to gather outside the camp gate. Just looking at the weak soldiers, Liu Chuang frowned. An hour passed quickly, and Peng An had already reported to Liu Chuang's account. However, his face was not very good because of Xin Ping's instructions.  Two thousand soldiers and horses were sent out, and after an hour, there was still the appearance of a soldier. This troop of soldiers and horses was composed of two soldiers and four hundred people. Peng An secretly glanced at Liu Chuang on the horse, but saw that his expression was as usual.  Unable to tell what he was thinking, the drum sounded at the last beat. Liu Chuang held his Jiazijian in his hand and closed his eyes slightly. In the distance, a group of soldiers and horses were slowly approaching. When the drum stopped, they had not yet arrived.  There were about three hundred steps away from the camp gate. Liu Chuang suddenly opened his eyes and nodded towards Zhou Cang. Without saying a word, Zhou Cang urged his horse and drew his sword, and rushed out with his three hundred flying bear guards.  The other side obviously didn't understand the intentions of Zhou Cang and others, so when the Feixiong Guards rushed out, a group of people were stunned. "Mr. Liu, what are you doing!"  ¡± Peng An seemed to understand Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.Shouted, "Those are our own people!" "I have given the order to assemble with the camp gate within an hour. Now that the three-way drumming has stopped, they are still slowing down Since they don't listen to the orders, what should I leave them?  "Use, Flying Bear Guard, kill without mercy." "Master Liu, you can't" Peng An still wanted to stop him, but saw Liu Chuang slowly raising his hand, holding the Sizhao sword in his palm.  When the words came to my lips, I swallowed them back.  Peng An turned his head and looked into the distance, and saw that the Flying Bear Guard had collided with that group of men and horses.  Zhou Cang was on horseback, and with a shout, the three hundred flying bear guards immediately dispersed.  Zhou Cang personally led a hundred men and charged directly at the opponent's troops, while the remaining two hundred people dispersed and ran around the opponent.  "What are you doing" The army commander panicked and shouted loudly.  "In the name of General Liu, anyone who fails to arrive at the gate on time will be punished as treason and not killed." Zhou Cang roared, and the big guillotine drew an arc in the air, and killed the army commander in front of the horse with one strike.  He took the lead, his broadsword flying and dancing. Behind him, a hundred flying bear guards followed closely. They rushed in in the blink of an eye and killed the team one by one.  At the same time, the Fei Xiong Guards were running around, bows and arrows, and arrows were raining down.  Only a series of screams were heard, accompanied by people shouting and horses neighing, echoing outside the camp gate.  The soldiers and horses that had gathered outside the camp gate were startled by the sudden change, and there was a sudden commotion.  "Anyone who dares to act without permission from the general will be punished as treason." How to deal with treason?  Those four hundred soldiers and horses are an example Yuan Jun's soldiers and horses suddenly fell silent, standing where they were, with their faces turning pale, but they did not dare to make any move.  The selection of Feixiong Wei is even more stringent than that of Xiong Junjun.  Those who entered were all hundreds of generals.  Led by Zhou Cang, none of the 400 Yuan troops who arrived late survived.  Just like chopping melons and vegetables, in less than a cup of tea, only corpses are left everywhere.  Zhou Cang came dragging his sword and stopped in front of Liu Chuang's horse. He immediately bowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "General Qi, all the rebels have been killed and no one has escaped." "Someone, take their heads."  Cut it off and hang it outside the camp gate. Liu Chuang immediately took two steps forward and glanced at Yuan Jun who was gathering outside the camp gate.  Those Yuan Jun straightened their backs almost subconsciously, and no longer looked as weak as before "From today on, you are my subordinates." A certain Liu Chuang is the uncle of the Han Dynasty, Guanting  Hou, Prime Minister of Beihai. I came here at the invitation of Grand Master Yuan. I wanted to see a good show, but I didn't expect to see a bunch of rubbish like you. If you were in Beihai Country, you would just do some horse-drawing.  Regarding the stirrups, I didn¡¯t want to command you because I was ashamed to command you losers. However, the eldest son repeatedly requested and gave Yuan Gong Sizhao¡¯s sword as a token, so I couldn¡¯t resist my kindness and came to command you.   From now on, we will line up here. Anyone who dares to move within an hour will be killed on the spot. Don¡¯t think that someone is joking with you. Look up at the heads on the pole. If you are not convinced.  , you might as well let your horse come over." Liu Chuang's name is quite famous in Linsi.  A few days ago, almost everyone knew that he killed Sui Yuanjin by shaking his two vertebrae.  Today, the four hundred bloody heads were stuck on the flagpole directly in front of them. Behind them, four hundred headless corpses made these Yuan Jun even more frightened.  The smell of blood that filled the air was nauseating, but no one dared to stand up and speak.  Liu Chuang snorted coldly and turned his horse to enter the camp gate.  Zhou Cang led the flying bear guards to guard outside the camp gate, with wide eyes and a black face, showing no expression at all, full of murderous intent When Peng An saw this, he couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  He smiled bitterly in his heart: This Uncle Liu Huang is really murderous.  "However, before we go out to fight, we must first reduce the number of 400 people."  Peng An scratched his head, followed Liu Chuang into the camp gate, and walked into the Chinese army's tent together.  "Master, if you kill these many soldiers before fighting, will you" Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Wen Ping, the situation is urgent now, and I don't have time to train them. But these guys are used to being loose, how can they go forward with such a military appearance?  Rescue the Third Young Master? I only know that generals need to rectify military discipline. I don¡¯t have time to teach them, so I can only use this radical method to make them remember it.¡±  Liu Chuang let out a sigh of relief as he said this.  "Do you think I want to kill these many people? But if I don't kill them, even if they pass by, they will only die A general under my command once told me: mercy does not control the army This is only the first step. Tomorrow at the latest, I will  To turn them into a pack of ferocious hungry wolves, and to use extraordinary measures in extraordinary times, how can we make them fearful if there is no heavy code?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 139 Taishan Bandits Attack (3)

    From the military camp, there was a strong smell of rice.  It was noon before I knew it, but only half of an hour passed.  The soldiers were already so hungry that their stomachs were growling, and standing for half an hour made them feel dizzy.  But Zhou Cang and the Fei Xiong Guards lined up around, all gearing up and watching with eager eyes.  Looking at it like that, it was obvious that the killing just now was not enough.  From the direction of Linzi City Gate, a group of soldiers and horses came.  After Liu Chuang got the news, he immediately took Peng An and Chen Jiao out of the camp.  Those who came were the two thousand people Xin Ping mentioned.  He did not break his promise. He summoned two thousand servants in the city and prepared to join the army for Liu Chuang's deployment.  Qingzhou has been a place where nobles have emerged in endlessly since ancient times.  This is especially true for Linzi. As the largest city among Qingzhou, Yanzhou and Xuzhou, there are countless powerful and noble people living here.  And among these powerful nobles, none of them had more than a thousand servants at home.  Xin Ping asked Hua Yan to come forward and borrow people from the homes of various powerful and noble people, which was not a problem.  Because Hua Yan is from Qijun.  Hua Yan, whose courtesy name was Baojun, was an official belonging to Yuan Tan.  He is very popular in Qi County. Although his official position is not too high, he is a real local snake. Even Xin Ping respects him.  When he arrived outside the camp with two thousand child servants who had been scraped together, he was stunned by the shock in front of him.  Four hundred dead bodies lay scattered there. The ground was soaked with blood, and when exposed to the sun, it turned out to be a strange dark red color.  And the four hundred heads were hung high outside the gate.  More than a thousand soldiers stood neatly and silently under the scorching autumn sun.  "Mr. Liu, this is" Hua Yan was confused. When he saw Liu Chuang leaving the camp, he quickly stepped forward to ask.  Liu Chuang smiled and said in a deep voice: "There are laws and orders in the army. Anyone who disobeys the laws and orders will be regarded as treason and can be killed." Following his words, the more than two thousand servants started to stir.  I thought it was just a formality, but now it seems that it is clearly serious.  To put it bluntly, this group of servants usually fights and fights on weekdays, and they are used to being unorganized.  Now we are about to enter the military camp, and this general seems to be a master who kills without blinking an eye. The servants suddenly became panicked and retreated one by one.  "Pass my general's order, and everyone should line up in order after playing drums three times." Liu Chuang explained to Hua Yan, ignored him, and gave orders sternly.  Hua Yan frowned and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.  But when his eyes fell on the Sizhao Sword in Liu Chuang's hand, he closed his mouth again.  What kind of character is this?  A person who dares to go on a killing spree at the slightest disagreement He has Si Zhao in his hand, and even if he kills himself, no one will blame him.  Because everyone knows how difficult this task is. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? to be heard.  But the servants seemed to have not eaten, and they lined up weakly.  After the three-way drum sounded, the more than two thousand servants were still not lined up in an orderly manner. They were sparse and out of shape at all.  Liu Chuang ignored them, but turned to the soldiers who had been lined up for more than half an hour and said, "Someone is laughing at you!" Hua Yan and Peng An couldn't help but be startled when they heard this.  Liu Chuang pointed with his hand at the child servants who were standing in an awkward position, and roared: "They are laughing at you. They are laughing at you as if you are fools and can only stand here. These garbage trash can't even stand in line."  I can't stand up, but I'm laughing at you? Haha, I feel sad for you! If I were you, I would go over and teach them how to stand up. Now, follow my orders and send out the whole army to let them know.  What is called military orders falling like mountains, what is strict military discipline If you can teach them this, meals have been prepared in the camp for you to enjoy; if you can't teach them, then you will have to continue to stand here with them, when  They can line up for an hour, when can they be disbanded? "Now, beat the drum!" The soldiers of Yuan's army were frightened by Liu Chuang's thunderous tactics and were thrown outside the camp like garbage. They had been lined up for an hour.  I just couldn't hold my breath.  As soon as Liu Chuang's voice fell, twenty war drums rumbled, dong dong dong The sound of the drums was inexplicably exciting.  Yuan Jun's soldiers lined up almost instinctively, quickly dispersed with the sound of drums, and surrounded the boy servants.  "What are you doing!" The servants were horrified and shouted loudly.  However, with the rumbling drums and loud orders, Yuan Jun's soldiers raised their spears and guns and approached the boy servants &nbsp"Mr. Liu, what are you doing" "Huh?" Liu Chuang turned back suddenly and glared at Hua Yan.  Hua Yan's heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously looked at the sword in Liu Chuang's hand. He said softly: "These people are here to help in the battle. If you do this, won't there be casualties?" "If you die here, there is still a place to bury you.  If they die outside, no one will collect their bodies If these guys don't understand what military orders are, I would rather let them all die here and then take the remaining people to the battlefield. Mr. Baojun, please remember,  We are going to rescue the Third Young Master this time." Hua Yan was speechless as he watched the two thousand servants he brought being driven away like sheep.  Those child servants wanted to resist and break out, but they were chopped down to the ground with dazzling swords and guns.  If one person dies, it¡¯s no big deal; if two people die, it¡¯s no big deal either.  But when they discovered that nearly a hundred people were lying in a pool of blood, the drums were still rumbling, and an inexplicable sense of fear suddenly arose in their hearts.  Liu Chuang didn't seem to be joking, and none of the soldiers were merciful.  As a result, many people began to line up, and Yuan Jun's soldiers stopped attacking as soon as they saw the opponent's formation.  In just one stick of incense, more than 2,000 child servants, after more than 200 people were killed or wounded, lined up outside the camp gate honestly.  Liu Chuang immediately ordered that Yuan Jun¡¯s soldiers could enter the camp to rest and eat.  More than two hundred people fell in a pool of blood, and groans were heard from time to time, reaching the ears of the servants, who felt their hearts beating with fear.  Accompanied by Zhou Cang, Liu Chuang came to the front of the army. After scanning the crowd, he motioned to Hua Yan to hand over the roster.  He handed the roster to Chen Jiao, "Ji Bi, start counting the people." "Those who died in the battle just now" "They will all be punished as treason, and their heads will be shown to the public." "The injured" "Since they resisted,  He is an enemy." Liu Chuang said coldly: "Since we are enemies, I will not be merciful." "Here!" Chen Jiao immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant and accepted the order.  "From now on, you will line up and stand here. When the sun goes down, you can enter the camp and rest. When you line up, no one is allowed to move rashly, otherwise you will be beheaded in accordance with the law. Maybe some of you will be unconvinced Haha,  Then bear with it. I want you all to remember that when you came here, you were already warriors in the army. But now you are a pile of garbage and trash. If you want to be a true warrior.  First, understand the rules of the army. "General Peng An!" "Find some people with loud voices who know the rules of the army and read them loudly to me over and over again. When will the sun rise?"  Going down the mountain, when will it be over? I want them to know what to do and what not to do here from the moment they enter the gate." "Here!" Hua Yan took a few steps forward and stopped Liu Chuang.  "Mr. Liu, aren't you afraid of their camp roar?" "The camp roar?" Liu Chuang suddenly smiled, "Are you talking about them, or the people who just entered the camp to rest?" Hua Yan was startled, and then he showed a sudden look.  color.  Before these two groups of troops entered the camp gate, they had already become a force of fire and water, and it was bound to be difficult to camp and roar.  He glanced at Liu Chuang and suddenly said: "I really want to see what means Mr. Liu used to make them become lions in a hundred battles." "I will naturally know in two days." Liu Chuang smiled,  Then he turned around and strode into the military camp.  Hua Yan looked at his back, and then at the silent boy servants standing in the sun, with a complex look on his face.  In this way, the day passed quietly.  The next day, Liu Chuang still ordered his people to line up in the camp and continue training.  "Compared with the first day, these soldiers seemed to be much more honest, including the boy servants, who also put aside their arrogance and were cautious in the camp.  On the third day, they were still training troops For three days in a row, Liu Chuang stood still, which made Xin Ping and others even more anxious.  Changguo kept sending battle reports, saying that the situation in Yuling was in danger; but Yuan Tan was blocked by Tian Kai on the bank of Jishui River, unable to advance even half a step, let alone escape.  Han Huang became anxious and urged Xin Ping several times, even threatening to return to Yecheng and report to Yuan Shao that he refused to save him.  Xin Ping was also very anxious.  On the fourth day, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and took Hua Yan and Han Huang outside the military camp.  "Where is Mr. Liu?"   Peng An looked at Xin Ping with a wry smile on his face.  "Military advisor, Mr. Liu led his Fei Xiong Guard and 800 soldiers and horses to leave Linzi the night before yesterday. He ordered me to raise troops today and go to Changguo to join the 1,000 soldiers and horses, and then send troops to Banyang. In addition,  , he didn¡¯t give any instructions, only said that I must arrive outside Banyang City before dark the day after tomorrow, otherwise I will be punished as delaying the opportunity of fighting and be killed without mercy.¡± Xin Ping was immediately confused after hearing this.  Not to mention that Xin Ping was confused, even Han Huang and Hua Yan felt at a loss.  What¡¯s the use of eight hundred soldiers?  "Then Liu Mengyan ran away."  Yes, eight hundred people, what¡¯s the use?  Does Liu Chuang want to take back Banyang City with these 800 people?  Xin Ping, a little at a loss It was the end of August in the second year of Jian'an.  Taishan thief Guo Zu and Donglai Wang Ying suddenly gathered tens of thousands of thieves and captured Banyang while Yuan Tan's troops were attacking Tian Kai. They then joined forces with Tian Kai to ambush Yuan Shang, trapped Yuan Shang in Yuling, and attacked the city day and night.  Where did this Taishan thief come from?  No one knows.  However, after these thieves took over Banyang, Guo Zu led his troops to besiege Yuling, leaving Wangying from Donglai to stay in Banyang.  The county seat of Banyang is where Zichuan District of Zibo City was located in later generations.  Since its establishment in the Western Han Dynasty, it has a history of four hundred years.  The county is not large in area and the population is not too large.  However, this small county town is the only way from Qi County to Taishan County.  Wang Ying was sitting in the government office, drinking leisurely.  In the government hall, several singers were dancing gracefully, with very beautiful looks.  Thinking about it, God treated him pretty well.  A few months ago, he fled from Donglai to Taishan County and surrendered to Lu Qian.  Because he had a fairly good understanding of the situation in Donglai and Beihai, Lu Qian, the governor of Taishan County, paid special attention to him and granted him the post of Cavalry Superintendent.  Originally, he thought it would take some time for him to rise, but he didn't want to suddenly receive an order from Lu Qian, asking him and another riding governor Guo Zu to pretend to be Taishan bandits and assist Tian Kai in resisting Yuan Tan.  That's right, this so-called Taishan bandit was actually sent by Lu Qian.  But in his early years, Guo Zu was indeed a Taishan thief.  Later, he surrendered to Lu Qian and became a cavalry inspector under Lu Qian. Very few people knew about it.  Wang Ying and Guo Zu are almost unknown.  ¡° Letting the two of them pretend to be Taishan bandits and send troops to assist Tian Kai is a good deal no matter how you look at it.  At least, under the current circumstances, it is impossible for Cao Cao to confront Yuan Shao head-on.  However, the existence of Tian Kai helped Cao Cao resist Yuan Tan and bought him time to pacify the surrounding enemies.  Therefore, even though Cao Cao knew that he could not offend Yuan Shao, he still ordered Lu Qian to send troops to help.  Lu Qian was once deeply troubled by the Taishan bandits, but now he was ordered by Cao Cao, and he also knew the ingenuity involved.  So after thinking twice, he decided to let Wang Ying and Guo Zu pretend to be Taishan bandits Anyway, if Yuan Shao pursues it, Cao Cao will never admit it.  Overall, this troop dispatch went smoothly.  With Yuan Shang trapped, the situation in Jinan suddenly changed dramatically.  Although Yuan Tan drove straight ahead on the North Road, he encountered firm resistance from Tian Kai.  As long as he can capture Yuan Shang, Tian Kai will have the capital to negotiate with Yuan Shao.  Therefore, Tian Kai was also very anxious and urged Guo Zu again and again to break through Yuling County as soon as possible.  However, these things have nothing to do with Wang Ying.  The king's camp was even weak, and Linzi was short of troops and horses.  Changguo only has a thousand people, which is not enough to attack the city.  Although Banyang County is not big, it is extremely strong.  With the eight thousand Taishan thieves in his hands, if the opponent does not have tens of thousands of troops, it will be impossible to break through.  However, Wang Ying still sent out scouts to inquire about Linzi.  Judging from the news sent back by the scouts, Linzi is indeed short of troops.  However, one piece of news still caught his attention, that is, Xin Ping invited Liu Chuang to prepare troops and prepare to send troops to rescue Yuan Shang.  Liu Chuang?  When Wang Ying heard this name, he couldn't help but have a headache.  He never had a head-to-head confrontation with Liu Chuang, but he did have a confrontation with Tai Shi Ci That time, Wang Ying was defeated and left miserably.  If Liu Chuang leads the army, I'm afraid there will be some trouble.  So Wang Ying ordered the scouts to continue to inquire about the news, but they found that Liu Chuang was training troops outside Linzi City, but he didn't seem to make any move.  As the saying goes, it is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. ?No matter how powerful Liu Chuang is, if he has no soldiers or generals, he may not be able to accomplish anything.  Wang Ying immediately felt relieved and spent the whole day drinking and having fun in the mansion.  Just when he was drunk and hazy, he suddenly saw a young military general walking in from outside the government hall.  Judging by his age, this young man is about twenty-four or five years old. He has white teeth and red lips, and is quite handsome.  He walked into the Yamen and asked about the pungent smell of alcohol in the Yamen, and couldn't help but frown.  Seeing those singers, they showed even more displeasure.  However, he still stepped forward and said loudly: "Xia Houlan pays homage to the Riding Governor." The voice was so loud that the sound of silk and bamboo could not help but stagnate.  Wang Ying had a look of hesitation on his face. He waved his hand to signal the singing and dancing to stop. Then he frowned and said, "Heng Ruo, what's the matter?" "I'm going to report to the Cavalry Superintendent so that the scouts can report back. Linzi troops and horses have already set out." Wang Ying said.  Hearing this, his soul shivered, and he suddenly woke up from the drunkenness.  He opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiahoulan, "When will they set off?" "Today at noon." "So, they will arrive in Changguo at noon tomorrow at the latest, and then come to Banyang?" Xiahoulan thought about it  I thought, "If we go by the itinerary, this should be the case." "Do you know how many soldiers and horses there are?" "About several thousand people." When Wang Ying heard this, he showed a look of relief, "Thousands of soldiers and horses,  What are you doing here? You can't even think of attacking Yangcheng like this. "" Cavalry Governor, when reinforcements from Linzi come to Banyang, they must be eager to rush to Ling. Why don't Cavalry Governor take this opportunity and lead his troops to ambush in the middle.  Defeat them in one fell swoop. If this happens, Yuan Tan will not dare to continue the attack and will sit down to discuss with Tian Kai. Our mission will be completed." Wang Ying was furious after hearing this.  You, a little master, actually teach me how to behave?  When I was a school captain in Donglai, you didn't know what the hell you were doing.  The so-called cavalry governor refers to the commander-in-chief of the cavalry army.  "However, since there are not many cavalry troops in Taishan County, most of the cavalry governors are in vain.  ??The main cavalry is similar to the nature of a partial general and belongs to the cavalry and supervisory department.  Xia Houlan only defected to Lu Qian this year, but it was earlier than Wang Ying.  He was upright and good at riding and shooting. It is said that he originally served under Yuan Shao, but because he offended the general, he left Hebei, crossed the river to look for opportunities, and defected to Lu Qian.  "It's just that Lu Qian, the magistrate of Taishan County, has so much energy to take care of his subordinates.  Xia Houlan has no introduction, no qualifications, and no reputation, not even as good as Wang Ying's reputation.  If there was no chance for such a person, it would be impossible for Lu Qian to know about it.  Therefore, Xia Houlan has always been unknown in Taishan County, and not many people know it This time Lu Qian ordered Wang Ying Guo Zu to pretend to be a Taishan bandit and send troops to assist Tian Kai, and conveniently transferred Xia Houlan's tribe to  Wang Ying commanded.  Perhaps because he was too straightforward, or perhaps because he was eager to achieve great results, Xia Houlan made many suggestions, but none of them were accepted by Wang Ying.  After hearing what he said, Wang Ying couldn't help but sneer.  "Heng Ruo, unless I don't want to take the initiative, do you know who is commanding the Linzi reinforcements?" He stood up and shouted sternly: "It's Liu Chuang, the Prime Minister of Beihai. You have never fought with him, so you don't know this.  He is a powerful person. Even Lu Bu, the tiger, could not resist this person. Xiao Jian of Langya County once led an expedition, but was completely wiped out by him. How could such a person allow you to ambush and attack with little knowledge?  , but I don¡¯t know that waiting for work is better than taking the initiative. Banyang City has high walls and thick walls. I just need to hold on and wait for Guo Qidu to capture Yuling. Liu Chuang will retreat without fighting. Why bother?  Just do your own thing well, don't make noises in front of a certain family, and don't let me go out!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 140: The rivalry between the two men

    Xia Houlan walked out of the government office with a red face, stood on the steps and looked up to the sky with a long sigh.  Who are the people in Wangying?  He was just a defeated Donglai general, just because he had fought against Liu Chuang No, he probably had not fought against Liu Chuang. He had only fought against Liu Chuang's general Tai Shici, and he was valued by Lu Qian and respected as a guest.  Although he did not achieve any meritorious service, he still took the position of Cavalry Governor.  After being humiliated by Wang Ying, Xia Houlan felt even more depressed.  He stood for a moment at the entrance of the government office, then took his mount and got on the horse.  Thinking of Xia Houlan, he was fond of martial arts since he was a child. He learned martial arts from a master at the age of fourteen and practiced hard in the mountains for three years. He thought he would be famous all over the world, but he was ignored by others everywhere.  No wonder, Xia Houlan has a strong temper and is very proud.  And he is not from a famous family, nor does he have any qualifications.  After defecting to Yuan Shao's army, he served under Yuan Shao's general Chunyu Qiong. However, because he offended Chun Yuqiong, he had to leave Hebei and defect to Cao Cao.  As Cao Cao welcomed the emperor, Xia Houlan was naturally full of joy and came to Lu Qian's tent in Taishan County.  But Even if Cao Cao values ??talents, but you, Xia Houlan, are a nobody, who will really value you?  Xia Houlan was riding on the horse, and his mind suddenly echoed what his teacher said when he was going down the mountain: "If Heng is noble and pure, but if he does not nourish his Qi well, he may not be able to achieve great things." Xia Houlan didn't understand what the teacher said at the time, but he could  Now, he seems to understand a little bit.  But the more this happened, the more anxious he became.  He hopes to get ahead. Only in this way can he have the dignity to go back and see the teacher.  Because when he came down the mountain, the teacher did not approve of his leaving. Instead, he thought he should stay on the mountain for another year and a half.  "How could Xia Houlan at that time understand the teacher's painstaking efforts?  With his spirits waning, he arrived at the gate of Banyang City.  It feels aggrieved to think that despite his martial arts skills, he ends up guarding the city gate.  A caravan came from outside the city.  Xia Houlan sat under the awning at the gate of the city, drinking wine and watching the caravan pass through the checkpoint and march slowly towards the city.  "Wait a minute!" He suddenly stood up and shouted loudly.  The surrounding soldiers immediately stepped forward to stop the convoy.  Xia Houlan strode forward, pointed at a nine-foot-tall fat man sitting in the car, and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The fat man jumped out of the car, holding a nine-foot sword in his hand.  "This is Menma, the attendant of the motorcade." Menma spoke in Xuzhou dialect, which actually made Xiahou Lan relax his vigilance.  He looked the fat man up and down, and felt that the image of the person in front of him seemed familiar.  "However, the Xuzhou dialect he speaks does not seem to match the legend, not to mention the sword in his hand does not match the legend.  "General, general" A scribe in green shirt walked out of the motorcade. He had good looks and a scholarly air.  When he came to Xia Houlan, he hurriedly bowed and saluted: "I wonder if the general stopped the convoy, what advice do you have?" "You are" "Not only Chen Bi, a member of the Chen clan in Huaipu, Guangling. This time we are escorting a group of people."  The goods are ready to be sent to Gaotang." Xia Houlan nodded at Guangling Huaipu.  ¡°He does know that there is a wealthy family named Chen in Huaipu, Guangling. Not long ago, the wealthy family surnamed Chen even had a falling out with Lu Bu The children of the wealthy family are indeed very generous.  Xia Houlan's eyes shifted from the door horse, and she exchanged a few words with Chen Bi. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, she didn't bother to ask any more questions.  "You are going to Gaotang?" "Exactly!" "In that case, I'm afraid there will be some trouble." "Ah?" "When you go to Gaotang, you must go to Yuling. However, the war is intensifying in Yuling now. If you want to go there,  I'm afraid there's some trouble." Xia Houlan said and glanced at the convoy.  There were only two to three hundred people in the convoy, but the retinue looked very strong.  "You guys, if you encounter a large army that is defeated, you will definitely suffer a big loss. If you listen to my advice, it is best to take a detour You can also reach Gaotang from Zhu'adu Jishui. However, the distance is longer.  I'm afraid it will take about ten days. Mr. Chen, please think about it yourself. "Although Xia Houlan is proud, he still has to decide who he is targeting.  The Chen family in Guangling may not be considered powerful in the world, but they can still be considered a prominent family.  In terms of reputation, Guangling Chen Family is far inferior to Yingchuan Chen Family, Runan Chen Family or Nanyang Chen Family, but in terms of current momentum, it is the most resounding.  After all, Chen Deng is the governor of Guangling, and Chen Deng is the governor of Guangling.He had just fought with Lu Bu, so Xiahou Lan had naturally heard of it.  Chen Bi heard this and quickly thanked Xia Houlan.  "Thank you, General, for reminding me. I'll think about it later." "Let's go over there" Xia Houlan said, looking at Menma again, and suddenly smiled: "You are such a retinue. At first glance, I thought it was  What about Uncle Liu Huang of Yingchuan?" As everyone knows, Chen Bi shivered and said with a smile on his face: "If that's the case, I don't have to do this lowly thing. By the way, I haven't asked General Gao for advice yet.  "My name?" "A certain Xia Houlan is the commander of the city. Okay, hurry up and get there. It's no big deal to be stuck at the city gate. Let's go!"  .  Chen Bi could tell that Xia Houlan was not in a good mood, so he quickly thanked him, turned around and said, "Menma, hurry up and urge the convoy to move forward." However, he found that a strange look flashed across Menma's face.  "Here!" Menma's expression changed quickly and he immediately regained his composure.  He bowed and saluted Chen Bi, then got into the carriage and signaled the coachman to drive away.  "Sir, when you heard the name of Xia Houlan just now, it seemed a littlecould there be something weird about this person?" After settling in an inn in the city, Chen Bi pulled Menma aside and asked softly: "If so,  We can give up the plan." Menma, for Chuang!  Liu Chuang heard this, waved his hands and said with a smile: "No need, everything will go according to plan." "Then I will go down and make arrangements." Chen Bi is Chen Jiao.  Seeing that Liu Chuang had not changed much, he immediately bowed and left.  "By the way, help me find out about Xia Houlan's situation." "Here!" Chen Jiao knew in his heart that Xia Houlan was probably not a simple person.  Although Liu Chuang said he didn't care, his actions had proved that this person must have some skills, otherwise Liu Chuang wouldn't be so interested and specifically asked him to inquire about Xia Houlan's situation.  It seems that we need to be more careful tonight.  The layout and planning of Banyang County will of course be reported in Linsi.  ¡°This city, if compared with Linsi, is at best a small market town.  However, due to Banyang's geographical location, the town was basically built according to a military fortress.  The city wall is high and thick. If you want to attack by force, it will take at least ten to twenty thousand soldiers and horses.  But the problem is that there are so many people in total, and it is even more impossible to give all the troops to Liu Chuang's command.  After three days of training, Liu Chuang never thought about turning those more than 3,000 people into elite soldiers.  He didn¡¯t even think about improving their morale, let alone their combat effectiveness.  He only hopes that these people can understand military discipline and obey orders.  If you want to break the siege of Yuling, you have to win with surprise troops in the end.  To this end, he consulted a large amount of information in three days.  Liu Chuang is not particularly unfamiliar with the name Wang Ying.  Both Taishi Ci and Huang Zhen mentioned this person. According to Taishi Ci, this person has no ability and cannot be regarded as a true general.  Liu Chuang felt strange. Wang Ling had just escaped from Donglai not long ago. How could he suddenly change into a Taishan thief?  "In addition, the appearance of the Taishan bandit this time was extremely strange, so Liu Chuang soon realized that the so-called Taishan bandit was probably Cao Cao's army.  He discussed this possibility with Chen Jiao.  Chen Jiao very much agreed with Liu Chuang's conclusion, and quickly set up a strategy with Liu Chuang.  "Choose generals from lame men," he selected 800 relatively strong men from the thousands of soldiers and horses, and found a partial general named Cen Bi.  This man's martial arts skills are much higher than Peng An's, and he is quite brave.  Make good use of a pair of broadswords, and it's not bad at all times.  The most important thing is that Cen Bi is very courageous.  If you want to win with a surprise force, you have to be daring Liu Chuang ordered Zhou Cang and Cen Bi to command 800 troops and lie in wait outside the city. Then he and Chen Jiao pretended to be businessmen and sneaked into Banyang County.  Xia Houlan!  Liu Chuang sat in the room, took out the Jiazi sword and wiped it slowly.  It was impossible for him to bring the Panlong Baoyinzhu. Even the elephant, dragon and horse were placed beside Zhou Cang.  These weapons are really eye-catching. Seeing Xianglongma and Baoyinzhu, I am afraid many people can guess his identity.  It would be better to use the Jiazi sword. Although it is not as smooth as the Bayinzhui, Liu Chuang has used this sword to practice martial arts since he was a child.??Speaking of familiarity, it may not be inferior to Ba Yinzhi.  Moreover, it is impossible to conduct large-scale cavalry battles in Banyang County.  But this Jiazi sword is much easier to use.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but reveal a strange smile as he muttered Xia Houlan's name.  Xia Houlan, isn¡¯t that Zhao Yun¡¯s senior brother?  Liu Chuang vaguely remembered that Xiahou Lan did defect to Cao Jun, and later met Zhao Yun at Changbanpo, which seemed to be Xiahou Dun's part.  Why did you come to Taishan County?  He frowned and thought for a moment, and made up his mind.  " This Xia Houlan wants to live or die. He can only be captured alive. At the same time, he can't scare the snake.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang decided that he would personally come forward to solve Xiahoulan's problem It was getting late, and Xiahoulan strolled to a wine shop on a small street in Banyang County.  This restaurant specializes in making good mutton. It is said that the owner of the restaurant is from Jizhou, and the mutton cooked is very suitable for Xiahoulan's taste.  He came to the wine shop and ordered a pound of barbecue and half a pound of flatbread. ? Roll the roasted lamb into the flatbread, add green onions, and it will be full of flavor when you bite it.  After drinking a pot of wine and finishing the big cake and meat rolls, Xia Houlan stood up and paid the bill with satisfaction. When he came out of the wine shop, it was already dark.  Seeing no one around, he turned to a deserted corner to relieve himself.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were no public toilets, and most of them were used in deserted places on street corners.  Xia Houlan finished urinating and walked out while tying his belt. Suddenly he saw a person blocking his way in front of him.  "Are you, Menma?" Xia Houlan recognized the person's identity at a glance.  There is no way, Liu Chuang's figure is too eye-catching, which left a deep impression on Xia Houlan.  Liu Chuang carried a deerskin knife pouch on his back, and the hilt of the Jiazi sword poked out from under his ribs.  He cupped his hands and said: "General Xiahou, my husband has a gift for the general, please accept it."  They soon arrived in front of Xia Houlan.  However, the closer the distance between him and Xia Houlan, the more Xia Houlan felt that something was wrong.  He always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, but he couldn't remember it for a while Seeing Liu Chuang approaching, he suddenly stretched out his hand and said sternly: "You stop." He wanted to stop Liu Chuang, but he couldn't.  It's too late.  Xia Houlan stretched out her hand to ask Liu Chuang to stop, and saw Liu Chuang suddenly reach out his arm, and clamped his big hand on Xia Houlan's arm like an iron pliers, with a simple and honest smile on his face, and said something in his mouth:  "General Xia Hou, please don't refuse my husband's kindness." "You" Xia Houlan already knew that something was wrong and raised his foot to kick him out.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang exerted force on his hand, and Xia Houlan raised one foot, and immediately lost his center of gravity. Liu Chuang pulled him over, causing him to stumble and almost fall.  Before he could stand firm, Liu Chuang's tall figure leaned forward and hit Xia Houlan heavily in his arms.  One of his arms was slightly bent at the elbow, and it was nailed to Xiahoulan's chest. He threw Xiahoulan's fluffy body away and fell to the ground. He couldn't breathe for a long time.  From the darkness, two flying bear guards sprang out, held Xiahoulan down, stuffed a piece of dry cloth into his mouth, and then tied him up with ropes.  Liu Chuang pulled out a sack from his waist and threw it to Feixiong Wei.  He stepped forward, knelt down and took off Xiahoulan's waistband from his waist, "Hengruo, I have offended you so much. After tonight, I will apologize to you again." Xiahoulan's eyes widened, whining.  I wanted to scream, but no sound came out.  Liu Chuang knocked him unconscious with one palm, and then two flying bear guards put Xia Houlan into a sack, carried it on their shoulders, and quickly evacuated.  From the time Xia Houlan met Liu Chuang to the time he was knocked unconscious, it only took a few breaths.  Liu Chuang weighed Xia Houlan's waistband in his hand twice, put it in his pocket, turned around and strode out of the street.  At the street corner, Chen Jiao has been waiting for a long time.  He met Liu Chuang and passed each other.  "I'll go deal with the king's camp. Ji Bi and his men will ambush outside the city. When the fire breaks out in the city, they will seize the city gate." "Here." Chen Jiao's voice was trembling, with both fear and excitement.  After Liu Chuang and Chen Jiao broke up, they strode straight to the county government office.  There are two city gates in Banyang County. There is an avenue in the middle that leads directly from north to south. It is paved with gravel and can pass three carriages side by side.  Not far away, the gate of the county government office was brightly lit.  Liu Chuang is in a nearby wine shopI sat down, ordered a pot of wine and two side dishes, and started drinking by myself.  Time passed very quickly, and there was a fight in the distance in the school field, indicating that Haishi had arrived.  The night ban was about to begin, and a whimpering horn sounded from the city gate in the distance Suddenly, a light burst into the sky from a corner of the city, and accompanied by a shrill cry: "It's on fire, it's on fire!" Soon, Ban Yang  In the county town, more than a dozen fires appeared.  Liu Chuang showed a smile on his face, stood up slowly, threw the money, and strode towards the county government office.  "Who is coming? It's not stopping yet." Liu Chuang took out Xiahoulan's waist badge and shouted loudly: "I am Xiahou's chief cavalry member. The enemy has been found in the city. I have been ordered to report to General Wang." "Ah.  ?¡± When the attendants at the county government office heard this, they were immediately shocked.  "Follow me." A man who looked like Uncle led Liu Chuang and walked in.  In the yamen hall, cups and plates were in a mess, and no one was seen.  Uncle Nadu took Liu Chuang through the county government hall and went straight to the backyard.  "Where is the general?" "Haha, the general has eaten too much wine and is resting with the singer in the house." "Please inform me quickly. The Xiahou Lord Cavalry has sent someone to say that enemy traces have been found in the city. Please make a quick decision, general."  "Liu Chuang stood behind Du Bo and carefully looked at the situation around him.  Obviously, this king's camp seemed a little careless. There were only more than 20 followers in the backyard, and it didn't look like there were many people.  He thought about it in his mind, and he already had a plan. He hung his hands on his waist, took out a few small guns from his pocket and clamped them between his fingers, and slowly moved closer to the guard who was talking to Dub.  "There are traces of the enemy in the city?" "That's right, and there are fires in several places." After hearing this, the subordinate's heart tightened, and he pointed at Liu Chuang, "Master Xiahou, did you really find the trace of the enemy?" "Exactly.  " Liu Chuang had a silly smile on his face, and with a strong movement of his feet, he jumped out and hit the servant hard. Then he retreated sharply and kicked Du Bo in the chest, causing Du Bo to spit out blood.  , and fell to the ground.  "No, there's an assassin!" When the guards in the backyard saw him, they were shocked and swarmed towards him.  Liu Chuang turned around and shot six small spears, hitting six people in the face This small spear was made by him to imitate the shape of darts in later generations. In order to practice this small spear, he had to practice hard for half a year.  It's just that he didn't have the chance to use it before. Today, in the backyard, he can use it to practice.  Liu Chuang's hands were like flying, and he fired twelve small spears in succession. Nearly half of his subordinates fell in a pool of blood Before the subordinates could react, Liu Chuang grabbed the handle of the knife with one hand, rushed forward quickly, and suddenly turned around,  The Jiazi Sword opened the pouch and drew a streak of sword light, slashing the three subordinates in front of him.  With the Jiazi Sword in his hand, Liu Chuang was like a fierce tiger, his broadsword flying and whirring.  In just a moment, he killed every one of the more than twenty followers in the backyard, leaving no one alive.  At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Wang Ying came out in disheveled clothes. He said with drunken eyes, "What happened? Why is it so noisy?" When he saw the corpses everywhere, he couldn't help but shuddered, and suddenly  Sober up.  However, before he could react, Liu Chuang was already in front of him, stretched out his hand, grabbed his throat, and picked up Wang Ying.  "A certain Liu Chuang came here to get your dog's head." Wang Ying's eyes widened and he wanted to scream, but Liu Chuang's hand pinched his neck, making him speechless.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t say anything else. He suddenly exerted force with his big hand and heard a click. He broke Wang Ying¡¯s neck and threw Wang Ying¡¯s body on the ground.  "Ah!" Two screams came from the room, coming from the two singers who were staying overnight.  "In normal times, Liu Chuang might still be sympathetic to her, but nowhe didn't say anything, dragged his knife into the house, and didn't care that the two singers had revealed their secrets. He slashed them one by one on the couch.  Seeing that there was no one alive in the house, Liu Chuang turned around and walked out of the house.  On the corridor, blood flowed.  He stepped on the blood on the ground, walked along the corridor to the corner door of the backyard, opened the door, and stepped out At this time, in Banyang City, the fire was soaring into the sky!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 141 Fei Xiong is full of courage

    No one would have thought that in the eyes of many people, Banyang, which had more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, was indestructible, but it was actually broken!  As early as when the fire broke out in Banyang City, Chen Jiao commanded his troops to seize the north gate of Banyang.  Zhou Cang and Cen Bi, who had already been ambushing outside Beimen City, immediately led their troops to attack and rushed into Banyang County in one fell swoop.  Logically speaking, with a strength ratio of eight to one, even if Liu Chuang captured the city gate, there would still be a disparity in strength and little chance of victory.  Not to mention, the 'Taishan thieves' in Yangcheng are not really Taishan thieves.  However, when the generals in the city discovered that Wang Ying had been killed, everything went into chaos.  How many enemy soldiers are there in this city?  How could Wang Ying be killed by the enemy so silently?  A general is the soul of a soldier. When Wang Ying died, the army and horses in the city were leaderless, and chaos broke out.  In addition, there were fires everywhere in the city, and it was not clear how many soldiers and horses the opponent had, so the "Taishan bandits" suddenly panicked and became a mess.  "The city is broken!" I don't know who shouted, but the 'Taishan bandits' suddenly had no intention of fighting anymore.  Many people hurriedly escaped from the south gate. As soon as someone took the lead, countless people immediately followed.  Eight thousand soldiers and horses surrendered and fled. By the time the Yinshi battle ended, the entire Banyang County was already under the control of Liu Chuang.  Nearly 3,000 of the 8,000 "Taishan Bandits" were captured.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the county government hall, listening to Chen Jiao's report, but there was no joy at all on his face.  "Cen Bi." "The general is here." Cen Bi stepped out and saluted respectfully.  This Cen Bi is also a proud and arrogant person. Even Peng An has a headache for him.  But at this moment, Cen Bi looked at Liu Chuang with a look of admiration.  Three hundred people captured Banyang City, what a power it was.  Although he didn't know how Liu Chuang dealt with Wang Ying, when he was cleaning up the county government office and saw dead bodies everywhere, he knew that Liu Chuang must have rushed into the county government office and killed Wang Ying before evacuating safely.  Such courage, such martial arts Even Cen Bi, who has always been proud and arrogant, did not dare to show any arrogance at this moment and looked respectful.  "Give me the order to make straw men immediately, and spread them all over the city before dawn. Open the arsenal, and all the straw men will have a weapon Although we have captured Banyang, the real test will come next."  Chen Jiao was stunned when he heard this, and immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant.  The number of prisoners in the city was almost twice the number of troops in Liu Chuang's hands.  If these guys get into trouble, it will definitely cause a lot of turmoil.  This is a suspicious strategy.  Not only for the surrendered soldiers in the city, but also for the fleeing soldiers and horses outside the city.  Once they discover that Liu Chuang¡¯s troops are not too numerous, they will most likely turn around and launch a counterattack against Ban Yang.  When the time comes, the soldiers and camp will roar, and there will be enemies outside the city. Banyang will be besieged internally and externally, and I am afraid it will be difficult to hold on until dark.  Indeed, the real test has just begun!  "Ji Bi, you immediately send someone to the state of Chang." He whispered a few words in Chen Jiao's ear, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on Chen Jiao's face, and he whispered: "Sir, this is a wonderful plan!" "Wonderful or not!  I don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t worry about it until I get through this.¡± Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on the couch, and waved for everyone to leave.  Chen Jiao can take over the affairs of the city.  As for public security, you can leave it to Peng An.  Liu Chuang felt very tired, so he lay on his side on the couch and fell asleep Ever since he received Xin Ping's order, his head had not stopped spinning.  After these few days, I feel exhausted.  In fact, these two days were also the hardest two days for Liu Chuang since his rebirth.  In the past, he had many advisers around him.  From Huang Shao at the beginning to Lu Dai later, even when he was in Xiapi, Zhuge Liang was there to make suggestions.  But this time, it was Liu Chuang who was planning from beginning to end Chen Jiao was good at picking up the pieces and filling in the gaps, but if he was to say that he was full of schemes, there was still a gap.  He can only serve as an aide, not as a mastermind.  Liu Chuang gets a headache when he thinks about plotting.  Although he has the famous Zhuge Liang in his hands, it is still ten years before Zhuge Liang leaves Wollongong in history.  Ten years is a huge loss.  Liu Chuang even believed that without these ten years, it would be difficult for Kong Ming to become Wolong.  He still needs some experience Bu Zhao Lu Dai and Chen Qun are all talents who can stand alone.  But as a mastermind, it seems that there are still some shortcomings.  Liu Chuang's favorite plotter now is Xun Chen.  It's a pity that Xun Chen is now?Unable to come over, Liu Chuang can only rely on himself.  At least in the current form, Liu Chuang's foresight still has a great advantage.  All he needs to do is grasp the direction, and the rest can be improved by people like Chen Jiao Bu Zhao, Lu Dai and Chen Qun.  But this is really tiring!  Just as Liu Chuang guessed, the "Taishan bandits" who fled out of the city quietly came outside the city after dawn to explore the enemy's situation.  However, from a distance, you can see the figures shaking at the top of Banyang City, and the swords are shining brightly in the sun.  Seeing this scene, the ¡®Taishan bandits¡¯ knew that the number of soldiers and horses in Banyang County would never be too small.  Just looking at the soldiers on top of the city, there were at least nearly a thousand people.  Not to mention the soldiers and horses stationed in the city and responsible for guarding the prisoners Based on this calculation, there are at least four to five thousand soldiers and horses in Buoyang City.  This number doesn¡¯t sound like a lot.  "But Banyang City has high walls and thick walls, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack How can we, the people like us, with no reinforcements or equipment, be able to match the opponent's troops?"  After some discussion, the ¡®Taishan Bandits¡¯ decided to rush to Yuling to listen to the ideas of another riding governor, Guo Zu.  That night, Peng An led his troops to Banyang.  In fact, he was shocked when he received news on the way that Liu Chuang had captured Banyang.  Not only was he shocked, but Hua Yan, who came with the army, was also extremely surprised.  Liu Chuang actually captured Banyang with those 800 soldiers?  To be honest, Hua Yan didn¡¯t particularly believe in Liu Chuang, but he had no choice but to agree with Xin Ping¡¯s proposition because no one in Linzi City was more suitable than Liu Chuang.  However, if it were just Xin¡¯s comment, Hua Yan might not agree with it.  The problem is that this suggestion was made by Xun Chen.  Hua Yan could ignore Xin Ping's ideas, but he could not ignore Xun Chen's suggestions.  Xun Chen is a member of the Xun clan in Yingchuan.  Originally, I had the idea of ??giving it a try, but if it didn¡¯t work, I had no choice but to ask the eldest son Yuan Tan to withdraw his troops.  Who would have known that Liu Chuang actually captured Ban Yang.  When he heard the news, Hua Yan still didn¡¯t believe it.  But when he came outside Banyang City, he couldn't help but be shocked "Baojun, I have Mr. Liu's secret order, so I won't enter the city with you." "What is Mr. Liu's secret order?" "This  " Peng An smiled bitterly, with a look of helplessness on his face, "I am confused by Mr. Liu's secret order." "What?" "He asked me to lead my troops into the city from the north gate and quietly leave the city from the south gate after Hai hour.  When entering the city, gongs and drums must be beaten; when leaving the city, there must be no sound I will enter the city through the north gate after dawn. From now on, I will do this every day. Baojun, what do you mean by Mr. Liu?  ? Going in and out, doesn¡¯t it mean killing someone?¡± Hua Yan didn¡¯t react at first.  But soon, he understood Liu Chuang¡¯s intention.  "Wen Ping, just act according to the plan. Mr. Liu's arrangement is really clever." Suspicious soldiers' plan!  It can be said that Liu Chuang took this tactic of suspecting soldiers to the extreme.  Hua Yan sighed softly and said to himself: "I didn't expect that Mr. Liu would still have real talent and learning despite being in trouble since he was a child. After becoming the Marquis of Zhongling, he was indeed extraordinary I believe that in this way, then Yu Ling  Guo Zu, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.¡± Yu Ling Guo Zu is indeed a little confused!  Originally, he cooperated with Tian Kai's soldiers and horses to trap Yuan Shang in Yuling County and attacked the city day and night.  However, although Yuan Shang was caught in an ambush, he did have real talent and learning.  He had no shortage of soldiers and horses, and with the help of Yuling County, he resisted Guo Zu for ten days.  However, as time goes by, Yuan Shang's resistance becomes smaller and smaller.  Guo Zu felt that he would be able to break through Yu Ling in ten days But who would have thought that at this time, Ban Yang would suddenly be captured by Liu Chuang.  The destruction of Ban Yang means that the "Taishan Bandits" will be cut off.  ??Previously, he relied on Ban Yang to transport grain and grass without any worries.  Now that Ban Yang was taken away, Guo Zu immediately panicked.  "Changhou, I want to recapture Banyang. Otherwise, my retreat will be cut off, and I may be in danger." The person sent by Tian Kai to assist Guo Zu was his cousin, named Tian Gong, whose cousin was Changhou.  Hearing what Guo Zu said, Tian Gong was also a little panicked.  However, he was cautious and subconsciously advised: "General Guo, it is better to find out first before making any decision." Guo Zu thought for a while and agreed to Tian Gong's suggestion.   Subsequently, he sent scouts to Banyang to investigate, but the results surprised him.  "Yuan Tan ordered Beihai Prime Minister Liu Chuang to come to the rescue. The person who captured Banyang County was Liu Chuang." When Guo Zu heard this, he couldn't help but take a breath.  He had heard the name of Liu Chuang in Taishan County, so he was afraid of him.  However, Tian Gong was not familiar with Liu Chuang and couldn't help but ask: "General Guo, who is Liu Chuang?" Guo Zu smiled bitterly and said: "This man is the son of Zhongling Marquis, and he was named the emperor's uncle by the emperor himself. "I heard it said.  , he suffered hardships since he was a child and lived among the people Since he was born last year, he has made such a big name in Xuzhou that even Cao Sikong couldn't get any benefits. After this guy moved to Xu, Yang and Yuzhou, he traveled across Xuzhou again.  Defeating Lu Bu twice, he penetrated Langya County and defeated Xiao Jian in Langya County. After that, he established himself in Beihai Kingdom and captured Donglai County in the first two months. If he is this person, Wang Ying will lose.  No injustice!¡± After hearing this, Tian Gong was also shocked.  There are many people Guo Zu is familiar with.  For example, Liu Bei worked under Tian Kai and served as Prime Minister of Pingyuan; Cao Cao, not to mention, served as the emperor to command the princes, and he was a great Han Sikong; even the tiger Lu Bu was not an ordinary person.  But so many people didn't benefit from Liu Chuang's hands?  Tian Gong quickly asked: "How many soldiers and horses does Liu Chuang have?" "It is still unclear. However, in the past two days, a group of troops entered the city every day, and the number of each group was around three to five thousand." Guo Zu listened.  , his face suddenly changed.  He glanced at Tian Gong and said softly: "Looking at it, Yuan Tan has ordered soldiers and horses to be recruited in Qi County. It is estimated that Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses in Beihai will also come to help. At this rate, it will be three to five days at the latest  , he can gather tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and when the time comes, he will march westward to rescue Yuan Shang. Changhou, it is not just me who is timid Liu Chuang is really powerful, and even my eunuch is very afraid of him.  I'm afraid it will take a few more days to break through Yu Ling. Before Yu Ling was conquered, our retreat was blocked by Liu Chuang, and we would be attacked from both sides." Tian Gong couldn't help but feel a little moved.  His face was uncertain, and after a while he asked softly: "Based on General Guo's opinion, does my brother have a chance of winning this time?" Guo Zudao: "If Liu Chuang hadn't captured Banyang so quickly, even if it was a few days later, he would have won."  We can break through Yuling and capture Yuan Shang alive. By then, Tian Qingzhou will still be able to fight But it's too late to say anything now. Since Liu Chuang has captured Banyang, he will definitely send out troops to attack in a few days.  It will be difficult for you and me to escape unscathed. Changhou, we have been cooperating for so long, and I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. As for Tian Qingzhou¡¯s side¡± Guo Zu sighed and didn¡¯t say anything further.  .  But his sigh was more real than any words he could say.  Tian Gong swallowed his saliva, "Then let's withdraw our troops?" The words "withdraw our troops" came out of Tian Gong's mouth, which was extremely difficult and even a little hesitant.  After all, Tian Kai is his cousin.  But no matter how close the relationship is, it is more important than your own life!  According to Guo Zu, once Liu Chuang completes his assembly, he will definitely march westward.  By that time, I'm afraid I won't be able to resist Liu Chuang at all and will lose my life in vain.  In this case, it would be better to evacuate with Guo Zu.  But it was really difficult for him to say this, so he hesitated.  On the contrary, it was Guo Zu who nodded in agreement, "Changhou, you are right, the only way is to withdraw our troops As long as we retreat into Taishan County, Liu Chuang will naturally not continue to pursue us. I also know that you do not want to leave Tian Qingzhou, but now  The situation is such that Tian Qingzhou won¡¯t be able to support him for long.¡± With Guo Zu¡¯s words, Tian Gong immediately made up his mind.  However, both of them were cautious people and did not dare to withdraw their troops immediately to avoid being attacked by Liu Chuang.  The two discussed and decided to postpone the attack on Yuling, and then Guo Zu led his troops to retreat to Yuanshan first, and then Tian Gong led his troops more closely.  In this way, you can respond back and forth to avoid being attacked by Liu Chuang.  When the two groups arrived at the Yuan Mountain, they met together and crossed the Yuan Mountain to enter the Taishan County.  After Guo Zu and Tian Gong had a good discussion, they immediately started taking action.  Guozu led his troops to retreat, followed by Tian Gong.  The two of them withdrew their troops while closely monitoring Ban Yang's movements.  Liu Chuang seems to be still gathering troops, but calculating the number, there may be 20,000 to 30,000 people in Banyang County at this time, and it is estimated that the troops will be dispatched in the past few days.  As a result, neither Tian Gong nor Guo Zu dared to delay further and accelerated the withdrawal of troops.Two days later, when Yuan Shang boarded the city tower haggardly, he unexpectedly discovered that the military camp outside the city had become an empty camp.  He was stunned at first, then overjoyed.  "The reinforcements are coming, the reinforcements are coming!" He shouted excitedly from the top of the city, and the soldiers in the city immediately burst into cheers.  However, it was not until the next day that Yuan Shang received the news from Banyang, "What? Banyang only has less than 4,000 people?" "Exactly!" The messenger smiled bitterly: "Young Master Liu ordered General Peng to come every day.  Entering from the north gate during the day and leaving from the south gate at night, reinforcements are constantly coming in, but in fact, the entire Banyang County has less than 4,000 soldiers and horses. Although the military capacity has improved somewhat compared with the previous days, it is still not enough.  "Four thousand of you, how can you capture Banyang City? As far as I know, there are eight thousand Taishan bandits in Banyang." After hearing this, Yuan Shang felt incredulous.  The messenger said: "This battle relied on Liu Gongzi's strategy. He first ordered General Peng to march slowly, making the Banyang royal camp think that the army had not arrived. Then Liu Gongzi personally led 800 soldiers to sneak into Banyang City, and Liu Gongzi personally committed suicide.  Banyang County Government took the head of Wang Ying and killed hundreds of his subordinates before retreating. When Wang Ying died, Banyang was in chaos. Master Liu took the opportunity to seize Banyang, pretending to be a suspect, and deceived the Taishan bandits. " Yuan Shang listened.  , couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  He turned around and looked behind him, only to see everyone looking at each other in shock.  "This Liu Mengyan is so bold." Yuan Shang couldn't help but stamped his feet and said: "This man's courage is astonishing, I feel ashamed. And he is bold and careful, and he is better at using surprise weapons Why doesn't such a person work for me? But he wants to help  Yuan Ada is really lucky. " Yuan Shang is Yuan Shao's favorite successor after all. His talent and magnanimity are much better than Yuan Tan's.  He suddenly felt that it didn¡¯t matter if Liu Chuang killed Sui Yuanjin?  "It's not a big deal for him to lose a prairie fire If possible, he would be willing to use ten Sui yuan instead of a hundred Sui yuan to exchange for Liu Chuang to serve for him.  If such a person can help him, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort if he establishes a direct lineage in the future.  "Master Liu, where is he now? Do I want to thank him in person?" The messenger smiled bitterly and said: "Master Liu, he is no longer in Banyang." "He is not in Banyang?" Yuan Shang was stunned for a moment and asked quickly: "He  If it¡¯s not in Banyang, where is it?¡± ¡°Master Liu said that none of the Taishan thieves are brave enough to be bandits. If they know that Banyang is lost, they will withdraw their troops within a few days He said that these thieves cannot be let go so easily.  Since they came here, they had to leave something behind. So on the second day after General Peng arrived, Mr. Liu led 800 people to leave Banyang. " Yuan Shang couldn't help but shuddered when he heard this.  .  At this point, he still doesn¡¯t know what Liu Chuang is going to do.  He didn¡¯t care about anything else, but was shocked by Liu Chuang¡¯s boldness.  A personal attendant on the side stammered: "This Liu Chuangxu is so bold Even if the Taishan bandits withdraw their troops, they will still have tens of thousands of troops. He only brings 800 people, isn't he going to die?" The messenger said: "Liu Chuangxu said  The young master said that the Taishan bandits were not in large numbers but in finesse. Eight hundred people were enough to defeat them General Peng and Mr. Baojun tried their best to persuade him not to take the risk, but General Peng insisted on going.  Neither Mr. Baojun nor Mr. Liu can stop him, and now he is not very clear about Master Liu¡¯s whereabouts. " "Arrogant, so arrogant!" Yuan Shang followed him and couldn't help but scolded him loudly.  On the contrary, it was Yuan Shang who suddenly showed a smile.  "This Liu Mengyan is full of courage!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 142: Cannibalism

    It's night, at the foot of Yuanshan Mountain, outside the Great Wall of Qi.  Tens of thousands of Taishan bandits set up camp outside the long-abandoned Qi Great Wall.  The camp was brightly lit, but the guards were not particularly tight.  The ¡®Taishan Bandits¡¯, who were already exhausted, got into the tent one after another after dinner, fell asleep one by one.  No wonder, after escaping all the way from Yuling, the "Taishan bandits" were terrified.  Behind him is an army of "tens of thousands", which may come over at any time, and the way back has been cut off. If you want to return to Taishan County, there is only one way to the original mountain.  This also made everyone panic.  It¡¯s not that Liu Chuang¡¯s reputation is so great, but that Guo Zu and Tian Gong have lost their sense of proportion, which has even made the tribes panic.  When you come to Yuanshan, just go through it and you will reach Taishan County.  The ¡®Taishan Bandits¡¯ were relieved and finally breathed a sigh of relief.  Not only the 'Taishan Bandits' were relieved, but Guo Zu and Tian Gong were also relieved and sat in the big tent to have wine.  After retreating for several days, both of them felt very hard.  Now that they have finally stabilized, their hearts hanging in their throats suddenly fell back into their stomachs, feeling relaxed and relaxed.  The weather is getting later and later.  ??Guo Zu and Tian Gong are still pushing cups and changing cups.  "Changhou, early tomorrow morning, you will lead your troops through Yuanshan first, and I will escort the baggage and follow." When Tian Gong heard this, he quickly objected: "Zongyuan, how can this happen? Or should I come to break up the rear, and you lead the front army first?  This is a good way to inform the soldiers and horses of Taishan County. "Although what Guo Zu said was extremely sincere, how could Tian Gong really believe that Guo Zu would be willing to join the battle?  This time he fled to Taishan County with Guo Zu, and he never had a backer again.  If you offend Guo Zu, I'm afraid you will suffer a lot of difficulties.  Tian Gong is not stupid. He knows that after entering Taishan County, it may not be that easy for him to be on an equal footing with Guo Zu.  After all, Guo Zu is an old man from Taishan County.  And now that he has left, Tian Kai will be defeated In other words, from now on, Tian Gong must correct his mentality and lower his position.  How can people not bow their heads when they are under the eaves?  Tian Gong is reasonable!  So in words, he also showed enough respect for Guo Zu.  Guo Zu smiled slightly and then stopped talking.  He is also very satisfied with Tian Gong's attitude. In his opinion, Tian Gong's attitude is the most correct.  "In that case, please ask Changhou." "Wherever I am, I will ask Zong Yuan to take care of me in the future." The two of them talked hypocritically, and it was already past the time of Haishi unknowingly.  Suddenly, a rumble of war drums sounded. Guo Zu and Tian Gong were startled. After looking at each other, Guo Zu said, "Who is beating the drums in the middle of the night?" Just as he was about to step out, he saw a junior high school student breaking into the Chinese army's tent.  "General, something bad has happened. A large number of Yuan troops have appeared around us, and we have been surrounded. General, please make a decision quickly." "What?" Guo Zu was startled, stood up and shouted: "How is that possible!" He  Wada Gong almost rushed out of the tent side by side, but saw that the entire camp was in chaos.  On the Great Wall, in the original mountains, torches are connected together, like fireflies at night, swaying and swaying, accompanied by the roar of war drums.  "No, there must be an ambush by Yuan's army here." Guo Zu's face changed drastically, and he shouted quickly: "Come here, pick up the gun and prepare the horse." At this moment, fire suddenly shot into the sky in the direction of the rear camp, and shouts of killing began everywhere.  .  A soldier came to report: "Three cavalry groups of Yuan's army rushed into the camp, set fire to the baggage vehicles, and rushed towards the Chinese army." Tian Gong heard this and quickly said loudly: "Zong Yuan, lead your troops to evacuate quickly.  I'll take care of you." Guo Zu agreed quickly, feeling extremely frightened in his heart.  Where did this Yuan army come from?  Why were the scouts unaware from the beginning to the end?  But the torches all over the mountains and plains are enough to prove that Yuan Jun's numbers are not necessarily inferior to our own.  "The three armies are ordered to enter the mountain quickly and pass through the original mountain path before Yuan Jun arrives." In panic, Guo Zu issued an order.  The 'Taishan Bandit' immediately rushed towards the original mountain. Guo Zu turned over and sat on his horse, looked around, and suddenly asked: "Where is the Changhou?" "General Tian has just led his men and has rushed back to his headquarters.  " Guo Zu rolled his eyes and suddenly shouted: "No" Tian Gong just said nice things, and he wanted to stop retreating for him.  While he was giving the order, I'm afraid this guy has already brought his troops,Enter the original mountain trail.  Thinking of this, Guo Zu didn't dare to stay. He quickly led his people and rushed towards the original mountain trail.  Before he left the Chinese army camp, he suddenly heard a burst of crying and screaming from behind.  "No, Yuan's army is coming!" Guo Zu quickly reined in his horse and turned around to look, only to see three groups of cavalry rushing out from the rear army and heading straight for the center army, like cutting through waves.  In the light of the fire, a general was wearing a black helmet and black armor. His crotch looked like a dragon and horse, with a dragon's eight-note vertebra coiled in his palm.  He took the lead, and the eight-tone vertebra made a howling sound like a ghost crying or a wolf howling. Wherever he passed, although some thieves stepped forward to stop him, no one could stop him.  "Yingchuan Liu Chuang is here, Guo Zu still doesn't risk his life!" Liu Chuang?  When Guo Zu heard this, he was so excited that he shuddered, and without saying a word, he turned his horse and left.  Why would this guy show up here? Didn¡¯t he say he was in Banyang?  The more Guo Zu thought about it, the more frightened and panic he felt.  He didn't even look at how many people there were in the three cavalry groups, and just left with them.  After the three cavalry groups broke into the Taishan bandit camp, they set fire to everything.  Many people carried kerosene jars with them. After smashing the kerosene jars, the kerosene flowed all over the ground. Then they threw the torches, and the flames suddenly burst into flames.  The entire Taishan bandit camp turned into a sea of ??fire in an instant, and the Taishan bandits fled in all directions.  Guo Zu led his men and ran forward as hard as they could.  But the sound of horse hooves behind him was getting closer and closer. He glanced back and saw that the elephant, dragon and horse were getting closer and closer "Stop him!" Guo Zulema raised his gun and gestured to turn around and fight Liu Chuang.  Dozens of subordinates around him quickly followed him and turned their horses. Before Guo Zu could rush out, the subordinates had already stopped Liu Chuang on horseback.  The general on the horse was none other than Liu Chuang.  Seeing more than 20 thieves blocking his way, he was not afraid. Instead, he roared and swung one of the thieves off his horse. Before the thieves could gather around him, he took a bag from his waist.  He took out three small guns from his bag and threw them continuously, killing three thieves in front of him.  "Guo Zu, if you dare to come and invade my city, you can die with me." The eight-tone vertebrae opened, and Liu Chuang heard a thunder-like roar. The elephant dragon Ma Xiyu hissed and rushed towards the thieves.  Fight your way out.  But at this time, Guo Zu had already fled into the front army.  Seeing this, Liu Chuang did not pursue him, turned around, raised his spine, and charged into the rebel army again.  This night attack lasted for more than an hour.  Yuan Jun came and left just as quickly. By the time the Taishan bandits stabilized their position, Yuan Jun had disappeared.  "Zong Yuan, we have been fooled!" Tian Gong led a team of troops to the embarrassed Guo Zu, and said angrily: "The number of Yuan's troops is not large at all. I just ordered people to go up the mountain to investigate, and found that many trees were dotted with dots.  The torch was lit, but there was no Yuan Jun. This was also the case on the Great Wall It was just a small group of Yuan Jun who attacked us, and we were fooled." But Guo Zu didn't give him any good looks.  He glared at Tian Gong, and after a while he gritted his teeth and said, "Chang Hou, you run so fast." "Zong Yuan, what do you mean by this?" Tian Gong blushed, and then shouted loudly: "I just realized that something was wrong.  , so he brought people over to check. When Zong Yuan said something, could he mean that I was running away from the battle? " "You know clearly if you are running away from the battle?" Guo Zu was also furious, pointing at Tian Gong and yelling: "If it wasn't you.  How could our army be defeated so quickly? Changhou, you are still a famous general, but you are so cowardly. A mere sneak attack by Yuan's army made you run away in fear." The two men immediately turned their faces.  Tian Gong was so ashamed and angry that he didn't care about being under the shelter of others, so he slashed at Guo Zu with his wheel knife.  Guo Zu also held back his anger, leapt on his horse, twisted his spear, and fought with Tian Gong.  Once these two people make a move, how can the people around them stand by and watch.  So, soldiers against soldiers, against generals, they fought in one place.  The fighting became more and more intense. After Tian Gong and Guo Zu regained consciousness, the situation was already out of control.  Seeing this situation, Guo Zu simply stopped thinking about the consequences and circled with Tian Gongma, killing them inextricably.  ¡°Anyway, there has to be a scapegoat in this battle.  Guo Zu didn¡¯t want to be the scapegoat, and Tian Gong didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by Lu Qian because of this incident.  The two sides fought for more than an hour, and it didn't end until Yin Shi.  Tian Gong had few soldiers after all, so he was quickly defeated by Guo Zu.  He himself was killed by Guo Zu in the rebellion, and Tian Gong's troops fled in all directions.  It¡¯s just that in this battle, Guo Zu also didn¡¯t get any advantage.  Nearly 30,000 soldiers and horses, after a melee, there were countless casualties At dawn, Guo Zu finally??Calm down.  But this fact has been done, and it is impossible to undo it.  After Guo Zu thought about it, he did not stop and beheaded Tian Gong and sent someone to Taishan County.  ¡°In short, he wants to put all the blame on Tian Gong.  Tian Gong is dead anyway, so Lu Qian will not really pursue the case.  It¡¯s just that in this battle, Guo Zu was a bit useless.  After daybreak, he sent people to inquire about the news, but found that Yuan Jun was no longer around Yuanshan "Sir, after this battle, you will be famous in Qingzhou." A hundred miles away from Yuanshan, Liu Chuang led the army and was slowly marching.  Go towards Yuling.  Liu Chuang concluded that Guo Zu and Tian Gong would not dare to continue the siege of Yuling after learning that Banyang was lost.  But Banyang fell and the Taishan thieves' retreat was cut off, so the only option they had was to take the original mountain trail.  After thinking about it, Liu Chuang decided to take a big bite at Yuanshan.  He did this not because he wanted to really help Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang.  The reason why he did this was to remind Lu Qian.  It can be calculated that the biggest opponent of Beihai Kingdom in the future will be Lu Qian of Taishan County.  Of course, Cao Cao may also send others here, but Taishan County is too close to Beihai Kingdom, and it can be said that it is only a narrow strip of water.  He wanted to take this opportunity to teach Lu Qian a lesson so that Lu Qian would not dare to send troops to invade the country easily from now on.  Of course, this battle also has huge benefits for Liu Chuang. He can use this battle to ease his relationship with Yuan Shang, further strengthen his connection with Yuan Shao, and pave the way for his future development.  In short, this battle has many benefits for him!  During a night attack on the "Taishan Bandits" camp, Liu Chuang captured more than 500 war horses alone.  He does not intend to give these horses to Yuan Tan, because his country of Beihai itself is extremely short of war horses.  "Ji Bi, you and Yuan Fu will lead the Xiong Guard and return to Beihai Kingdom immediately with these horses." "Why?" Chen Jiao looked at Liu Chuang in surprise. He didn't think that Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang would covet Liu Chuang's seizure at this time.  Five hundred war horses came.  Liu Chuang would probably leave a bad impression on the Yuan family and his son by doing this.  "I was about to leave this impression on the Yuan family and my son. If not, I'm afraid it would be dangerous." Liu Chuang smiled slightly and explained to Chen Jiao: "Yuan Shao is a man who is generous on the outside and taboo on the inside. He is cautious and arrogant.  . I know he won't take these horses seriously, but I also know that he is far less generous than he seems on the surface. If I present these horses, he will be afraid.  Taking these horses away, he might give me more benefits." This was Xun Chen's reminder to Liu Chuang.  Before Yuan Tan started the War of Jinan Kingdom, Xun Chen once said to Liu Chuang: "Since you are determined to be independent, you must be more careful. "Yuan Gong, a man who prides himself on being of noble character, but if he is really a noble character  If you are under his account, you will be jealous of him. Therefore, you don't need to be too polite with him. If you can ask for benefits, just ask for them. If you are polite, you may make him suspicious.  The more greedy you act, the more he will say that you are not, but the more he will trust you in his heart, the safer you will be. " In other words, you cannot surpass Yuan Shao.  If you surpass Yuan Shao, he will definitely have evil thoughts.  Chen Jiao immediately understood the meaning of Liu Chuang's words, and even more clearly, this was a prelude to Liu Chuang's preparation to leave Qi County.  "In that case, why don't you return to Beihai Kingdom with me?" Liu Chuang smiled and said softly: "I want to go back to Banyang to find someone." "Xia Houlan?" "Exactly!" To be honest, Chen  Jiao couldn't understand why Liu Chuang paid so much attention to Xia Houlan.  But since Liu Chuang said so, as a staff member, it was not easy for him to ask too many questions.  Presumably even if Liu Chuang stayed, he would not be in danger.  "In that case, I will go back immediately." However, Chen Jiao couldn't help but persuade: "Master, why not let Yuan Fu stay?" "No need!" "But in this case, you don't even have any followers by your side."  Zhi Liu Chuang burst out laughing. After he stopped laughing, he secretly pointed behind him and said, "How come there are no followers? Aren't there still hundreds of people?" He would not return these hundreds of people to Yuan Tan.  You know, Cen Bi's eight hundred men followed him all the way from Linzi. Although they are not elite soldiers, they are obviously much stronger than other troops.  Liu Chuang did not want to return the soldiers and horses he had worked so hard to train to Yuan Tan.  He must take this army with him.  Na CenbiAlthough he is not a general, he has some qualities. At least in Liu Chuang's eyes, he is a qualified middle-level general.  ¡°After helping Yuan Tan so much, how can I get some benefits¡± As for the thousands of soldiers and horses in Banyang City, Liu Chuang did not notice it.  Peng An is an honest man, but he is by no means a good general.  Not to mention, that guy is very loyal to Yuan Tan, so it would be better to win over Cen Bi, maybe it will be easier.  After thinking about this truth, Chen Jiao couldn't help but laugh.  "In that case, Jiao will be in Ju County, waiting for the young master to return!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 143: Insufficiency and Conspiracy (Part 1) 1/3

    In September, Liu Chuang defeated the Taishan bandits and solved the siege of Ling.  Once the news spread, Qi County was shocked.  After hearing the news, Yuan Tan, who was far away in Jinan, felt extremely complicated.  To be honest, he wished that Yuan Shang died in the mausoleum, so that he would have one less opponent to fight with.  Among Yuan Shao's three sons, except Yuan Shang, he had no rival at all.  Yuan Xi is a cowardly person and is not a person who likes fighting.  Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Yuan Tan did not take Yuan Xi seriously. The only person who could truly threaten him was Yuan Shang.  However, he also knew that if Yuan Shang died in Yuling, Yuan Shao would be furious.  Yuan Tan knew that he could not bear Yuan Shao's thunderous wrath, but he was reluctant to let him rescue Yuan Shang like this.  Does Qi County really have no soldiers?  Even if Qijun has no soldiers and horses, he can easily draw soldiers and horses from Le'an State, which will only last a day or two.  Yuan Tan is the governor of Qingzhou. In Qingzhou, except for Jinan and the three counties of Beihai and Donglai, the troops and horses of other counties and counties all obey his dispatch and assignment. How can he have no troops?  It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s really unpleasant!  Later, when Liu Chuang took command of the army, Yuan Tan secretly ordered Liu Xian not to have too many troops with Liu Chuang.  In his heart, he hoped that Yuan Shangzhan would die in the mausoleum, but if he didn't do enough on the surface, there would be a big disaster.  But who would have expected that Liu Chuang actually won!  With the help of a handful of thousands of people, Liu Chuang actually defeated the Taishan bandits and solved the siege of Yuling, which made Yuan Tan feel very uncomfortable.  "Mr. Youruo, I didn't expect Meng Yan to be so powerful with his troops!" Sitting in the Chinese army's tent, Yuan Tanqiang smiled and said to Xun Chen: "He can have such means at a young age. He will surely achieve a successful career in the future.  ." Xun Chen smiled from ear to ear.  He nodded repeatedly.  Yuan Tan felt agitated.  I didn't want to talk to Xun Chen anymore.  "Mr. Xun, what should we do next?" "Now that the siege of Yuling has been solved, Tian Kai's reinforcements have been exhausted, and the morale of the army will be in chaos. The eldest son should immediately launch a fierce attack on Tai County. As long as the soldiers and horses of Tai County are defeated, it will be done."  Follow the trend and drive straight to Dongpingling. Tian Kaixiu nodded, "I have the same thought and will launch an attack on Tai County tomorrow. However, in this case, we must have a force of troops and light cavalry."  , capture Licheng and cut off Tian Kai's retreat. I wonder who Mr. Xun thinks can take on this important task?" "You can ask the third son to send troops." "How can Xun Chen not understand Yuan Tan's little thoughts?  He smiled slightly and said: "Although the Third Young Master was defeated miserably by Tugu and suffered heavy losses of troops and horses. However, there are still thousands of soldiers and horses under his command. So let's simply ask Meng Yan to allocate another 3,000 men to the Third Young Master and ask him to send troops to recapture Tugu.  , capture Licheng. I think the third son will not refuse. He is young and energetic, and after the defeat of Tugu, he is determined to take revenge. " Yuan Tan thought for a while and agreed to Xun Chen's idea.  Xun Chen waved his fan and walked out of the tent, suddenly showing a strange smile.  Meng Yan¡¯s words are true. This Yuan Xiansi is indeed not enough to achieve great things But with such a person, Meng Yan can save a lot of trouble.  How could Xun Chen not see the little Jiujiu in Yuan Tan¡¯s heart?  This guy is jealous, jealous that Liu Chuang became famous in one battle.  This person is too small-minded to achieve great things.  It was probably a wrong choice for Zhongzhi to put his hope in him.  Yuan Tan is a man with a stern voice, great ambition and little talent.  If he wants to get rid of Yuan Shang, he should do it boldly.  If he could really kill Yuan Shang, Xun Chen might think highly of Yuan Tan.  It's a pity You, Yuan Tan, are also Yuan Shao's son!  Even if Yuan Shao dotes on Yuan Shang, he will never really attack Yuan Tan because a tiger is poisonous but cannot eat its seeds.  The most important thing is that once Yuan Shang dies, you, Yuan Tan, will be the upright eldest son. When the time comes, Yuan Shao will have some concerns about killing you. ?????????????? This guy obviously has evil intentions, but he doesn¡¯t have the courage.  With such an opponent, Meng Yan will have peace of mind!  Thinking of this, Xun Chen sneered in his heart and took a big step towards the camp gate ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next day, Yuan Tan launched a fierce attack on Tai County.  At the same time, Yuan Shang also regrouped in Yuling and prepared to attack Tugu and take revenge.  However, Yuan Shang¡¯s attitude toward Liu Chuang this time must have improved significantly compared to his previous attitude.  He sent someone to invite Liu Chuang to help in the battle. Although Liu Chuang refused, he did not feel dissatisfied because of it. Instead, he asked a messenger to convey his gratitude to Liu Chuang.  He also knew that it was impossible to let Liu Chuang immediately??Change of mind.  After all, Liu Chuang had just killed his favorite general. Even if he solved the siege of Yuling, he probably would not dare to accept his kindness easily.  Of course, it is even more impossible to serve under Yuan Shang at this time.  Yuan Shang showed enough magnanimity about this, and even wrote a special letter to tell Liu Chuang to reassure him.  The knife and gun have no eyes, and it will inevitably be injured.  Although you killed Sui Yuanjin, I am not angry. On the contrary, I am happy for my father.  It¡¯s really a blessing for my father to get your help.  After this battle is over, I will definitely return to Linzi and thank you in person.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh after reading the letter in Banyang.  "Compared with Yuan Tan, Yuan Shang's magnanimity and talent are indeed much better.  It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t have much interaction with Yuan Shang. Even though he and Yuan Shang are the same age, they are destined to become rivals.  Liu Chuang even thought about it again, what would be the result if Yuan Shang was Yuan Shao's only son?  It is difficult to guess this kind of thing, and he has no intention of spending too many brain cells on this matter After coming to Qi County this time, in any case, the goal has been achieved.  He no longer needs to worry about the rest of the matter. I believe that with Xun Chen here, he can handle the matter properly.  He has a more important thing to do, which is to recruit Xia Houlan to surrender.  After Xia Houlan was captured, he was imprisoned in Banyang County and said nothing all day long.  Liu Chuang returned to Banyang from Yuanshan.  I observed Xiahoulan for a few days first.  He did not meet Xia Houlan immediately.  This day.  After receiving Yuan Tan's letter, he asked Peng An and Hua Yan to lead 3,000 troops and more than 2,000 prisoners from Banyang City and send them to Yuling.  He told Yuan Shang that Banyang's current guard was empty and it was not appropriate to keep so many prisoners anymore.  So, give these prisoners to Third Young Master, and ask Third Young Master to handle them.  Quan Zuo is my intention.  This is also a goodwill secretly released by Liu Chuang to Yuan Shang.  Yuan Tan is no longer of much use. I believe that after this battle, Yuan Shao will definitely pay more attention to him.  As long as Yuan Shao does not use troops against Liu Chuang, then Yuan Tan will not dare to do anything even if he is bold enough.  That guy has no guts, is ruthless but has no dirty hands, and will surely die sooner or later.  Liu Chuang came to Qijun this time because he wanted to take advantage of Yuan Tan.  Register with Yuan Shao.  Now it seems that the goal has been achieved After Peng Anhuayan left with his troops.  Liu Chuang started his action.  The entire Banyang County is already under his control.  He called Cen Bi and said, "Bogui, after this battle is over, I'm afraid it won't take too long before I have to return to Beihai. You follow me from Linzi, attack Banyang, and attack Yuanshan. It's a good time. Once I leave,  But I'm a little reluctant to let you go, so I want to ask you to return to Beihai Country with me. What do you think? Of course, if you don't want to go with me, I won't force you to do it, but you have good skills, so you can stay here.  It's a pity. I believe you can see that there are many talented people under the eldest son, and it is difficult for someone with no reputation like you to get ahead. However, I can recommend him to you, and it may be of some use. "  Bogui couldn't help but feel excited after hearing Liu Chuang's words.  In the past few days, he followed Liu Chuang and really saw Liu Chuang's methods.  Whether it was Liu Chuang's force or Chen Jiao's picking up and filling in the gaps, Cen Bi was eye-opening.  This is not a guy who only relies on the name of the uncle of the Han Dynasty to cheat, he does have some tricks.  These two days of fighting with Liu Chuang were the most enjoyable for Cen Bi in these years. Liu Chuang gave him enough trust.  Cen Bi also thought that after Liu Chuang returned to Beihai, he and his more than 600 men might not be tolerated by Qi County.  The reason is very simple!  They are not Yuan Tan¡¯s confidants.  Yuan Tan¡¯s closest confidants include Hua Yan, Liu Xian, Peng An and a few others.  "Even Xin Ping is probably not Yuan Tan's confidant Peng An is an honest and loyal man, but he is not a talent for commanding troops.  Cen Bi has long been dissatisfied with Peng An, but Peng An, who came from a famous family, is quite famous in Qi County, which is far from being comparable to Cen Bi's grassroots background.  Now that Liu Chuang invites him, Cen Bi can't help but feel excited.  He was a little moved, but he was hesitant because he was worried about the identities of Liu Chuang and Yuan Tan.  Liu Chuang seemed to see the hesitation in Cen Bi's heart, so he smiled and said: "Bogui, you don't have to worry too much. If you are willing to go with me, I will bear all the responsibility for you. You also know that I will take the responsibility now."  Donglai has captured many cities, and I need someone to guard them. As for the eldest son, you don¡¯t have to worry. I believe that with the eldest son¡¯s magnanimity, he will definitely not do it.It will be difficult for you.  " Cen Bi was very excited and couldn't help but ask: "May I ask if General Ruo Mo will go to Beihai with the young master, what kind of position can he have?  " "Today, the country of Beihai is in Fangding. Bandits are everywhere and mountain bandits are rampant.  Especially in Juxian, Shouguang and Duchang areas, the situation is the most serious.  I appoint you as the North Sea Pirate Cao, recruiting young men in the three counties, suppressing bandits and putting an end to the chaos. What do you think?  " Thief Cao? This is similar to the post of police chief in later generations, with great power. After hearing this, Cen Bi no longer hesitated. In Qi County, he was just a small riding supervisor, and was not valued at all. Qi  There are dozens of county cavalry governors, and the good things are not his turn, and all the hard work falls on him. Cen Bi has already felt a little uncomfortable. If he could be a thief in Beihai, wouldn't it be better than being ostracized in Qi County.  , is it comfortable to be bullied by others? Furthermore, Mr. Liu is the uncle of the Han Dynasty. Although he is not very strong, his bravery and the fact that he saved the third son this time are enough to show that Mr. Yuan will be the best in the future.  It would be very difficult to suppress Liu Chuang, let alone his alliance with Lu Bu. Thinking of this, Cen Bi did not hesitate anymore, knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "What kind of virtue does Bi have? It makes the emperor treat him differently."  , Dare you risk your life?  Liu Chuang patted Cenbi and said, "Bogui, stop talking about life and death. If you follow me, you will have a bright future."  From now on, I want you to take care of the 600 warriors who are coming with you and me this time. When I return to Beihai in the future, I hope to take them all away.  " Cen Bi perked up and said softly: "Sir, there are still two thousand people in Banyang City.  "I only want these six hundred people, and the rest" Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said softly: "How can I compare with you?"  Qin Feng said: Hold your hand and wear the same robe as you.  Between you and me, what do those people have to do with me?  From today on, you and the six hundred men will guard the safety of our government office.  " "Here!  "Cen Bi is in a good mood. Did you hear that? Uncle Liu Huang said that he and I are friends. Just this sentence is enough to make Cen Bi confused After conquering Cen Bi, Liu Chuang was also in a good mood. That night, he arranged  The more than a thousand soldiers and horses were divided into two groups and took turns to guard the city. In Banyang County, Cen Bi led his troops to patrol, and Liu Chuang was not worried at all.  In the Yamen Hall, he holds a volume of Spring and Autumn, which he reads with great satisfaction. Liu Tao was proficient in "Spring and Autumn" during his lifetime, so he was reborn as Liu Tao's son, so Liu Chuang must memorize the book "Spring and Autumn".  This "Spring and Autumn" was annotated by Liu Tao. It naturally contains many thoughts belonging to Liu Tao. Zheng Xuan once said to him, if you don't read "Spring and Autumn" well, you will be laughed at and insulted by Liu Tao.  Son, then you must take on the Liu Tao family tradition. Therefore, you must memorize, understand, and understand the book "Spring and Autumn" A soul who has traveled from later generations to understand "Spring and Autumn".  The article is indeed very difficult. Even if Liu Chuang liked ancient literature in his previous life, he still had a headache if he wanted to understand this work. How did the ancients memorize it first and keep it in mind immediately?  You can understand, as long as you can remember it As you grow older, maybe one day you will be able to suddenly understand a certain sentence or a certain paragraph of article. Ancient books are not just written records, but also mixed.  There are ancient people¡¯s insights into life. However, this requires years of accumulation. Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t read it at first, and even felt dizzy every time he read the text without punctuation or paragraphs.  Slowly, he found some clues, so he became more interested in this "Spring and Autumn". Later generations said: Guan Gong read "Spring and Autumn" at night. It can be said that Guan Er brother spent his whole life trying to understand the Spring and Autumn Period.  Although he could not really understand the whole article in the end, it further showed that the profoundness of "Spring and Autumn" made Liu Chuang understand why Brother Guan was so obsessed with it.  Let people think deeply "Sir, bring Xia Houlan.  " Cen Bi whispered outside the door. Liu Chuang raised his head and saw Xia Houlan, dressed in black, tied with ropes and pushed into the Yamen Hall. " Bo Gui, please go down.  " As Liu Chuang spoke, he stood up, picked up the Sizhao Sword, and walked towards Xia Houlan. (To be continued.)??Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 143: Insufficiency and Conspiracy (Part 2) 2/3

    The murderous look shocked Cen Bi. He quickly led his people out of the government hall and guarded him at the foot of the steps.  Zhou Cang is not with Liu Chuang, so Cen Bi will take on Zhou Cang's responsibilities.  Xia Houlan held his head high and glared at Liu Chuang.  However, Liu Chuang didn't say anything. He pressed the spring with his finger and heard the sword clang out of its sheath. Liu Chuang then picked up the sword and chopped it down without saying a word.  Xia Houlan was also startled, but his expression remained unchanged and his eyes closed.  But after a while, he didn't feel the sword touching him. He opened his eyes and looked, only to see Liu Chuang holding the sword and standing in front of him with a smile.  Xia Houlan was furious, "Liu Mengyan, I respect you as the uncle of the Han Dynasty, why are you humiliating me?" At the same time, he secretly blamed himself, how could he close his eyes just now and be laughed at for nothing Liu Chuang laughed,  He raised his hand and returned the sword to its sheath, then turned around and sat down on the couch.  "Heng Ruo, you are so brave." Xia Houlan felt his body loosen. He looked down and saw that the rope that was originally tied to his body had been cut by Liu Chuang.  "Heng Ruo, do you dare to sit down?" "Why don't you dare." Xia Houlan was a little ashamed and angry, so she lifted her clothes and knelt down to sit aside.  There were servants who brought food and wine in front of him. Liu Chuang filled a glass of wine and said, "Hengruo, do you dare to drink?" "A man is not afraid of death, so why should he be afraid of drinking?" Xia Houlan was a little unclear about Liu Chuang's thoughts, but  At this time, he will definitely not show any fear, and Liu Chuang will not see even the slightest fear.  Liu Chuang showed admiration and nodded repeatedly.  "Heng Ruo, you are so brave." Xia Houlan raised his head.  There was a trace of pride on his face.  "I know. Hengruo, you have been taught by a famous teacher and have great martial arts skills. But I also know that you have a strong temperament. If I persuade you to surrender, I will humiliate you Therefore, I will not let you surrender. You and I will be happy tonight  Eat this drink, and then I'll send you on your way. We don't need to talk about the rest. "What do you think?" Xia Houlan looked proud and stretched out his hand to tear off a cooked goose.  Legs, munching.  I will not bow to you, even if you are the emperor's uncle, what can you do to me?  "As far as I know, Hengruo, you are from Jizhou Zhending Changshan, right?"  I know." Liu Chuang laughed.  "Heng Ruo, don't belittle yourself. I know your talents. It's a pity that you are not appreciated by others, so that you have achieved nothing so far. I originally wanted you to work for me, but I think you may not be willing to surrender because of your loyal temperament Sigh  , A man is born in this world, but no one appreciates him. Even if he develops good skills, it is difficult to achieve success. It is a pity that your good martial arts skills will not be able to be used in the end. By the way, I heard that you have a junior brother who is very skilled in weapons and horses.  , Changshan Zhao Zilong. You may not be as good at martial arts, but in terms of talent, Zhao Zilong is famous all over the world. Because he met Liu Bei at the right time, I don't know.  Heng Ruo, what do you think? It's just haha, I feel worthless for you." Hearing this, Xia Houlan suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang.  He was extremely shocked!  He naturally knew what Liu Chuang was talking about about Zhao Yun, and the relationship was extremely close.  They were both from Zhaojiazhuang in Changshan, grew up together, and became apprentices together But he was impatient, so he went down the mountain early.  Before coming down the mountain, he made an appointment with Zhao Yun to make achievements together in the future.  Unfortunately, he and Zhao Yun never had any intersection after that After Zhao Yun came down from the mountain, he went to Gongsun Zan.  It seems that it was because Gongsun Zan fought against the Hulu in his early years that Zhao Yun always admired him very much.  And even fewer people know about the relationship between Xia Houlan and Zhao Yun.  Xia Houlan has never mentioned it to anyone, but she doesn¡¯t want Liu Chuang to say it out loud today But, is Zhao Yun¡¯s reputation really very famous?  There was a trace of confusion in Xia Houlan's eyes, a little unclear.  However, Xia Houlan was deeply touched by Liu Chuang's words.  He considers himself to be good at martial arts, has also read the art of war, and is proficient in strategy.  Compared with Chunyu Qiong, Xia Houlan considered himself to be ten times superior to Chunyu Qiong.  But just because he had no reputation or connections, he was suppressed by Chun Yuqiong.  The same situation happened when he defected to Taishan County.  I thought Lu Qian had the ability to recognize people, but I didn¡¯t know Lu Qian would rather value a useless Wang Ying than put any more effort into him.  Say a thousand words?, just because his reputation is not good, and because he has no qualifications.  Liu Chuang¡¯s words are naturally exaggerated.  But when it entered Xia Houlan's ears, the taste seemed to have changed, making him feel very much in agreement.  The state of mind, like ten thousand years of ice, suddenly began to melt The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt, and the more he thought about it, the more unfair his fate became.  A fire surged up in his heart, and he couldn't help but pick up the wine jar and drink.  "Although you said so, how can you just ask for opportunities? Zilong's martial arts are better than mine, and he was valued by his teacher back then, and his military skills are also good. At that time, I just saw that I couldn't compare with Zilong's martial arts, so I gave birth to  I wanted to go down the mountain. I thought, no matter how hard I practiced, I couldn't reach the level of Zilong. It was better to go down the mountain to find an opportunity. At that time, Dong Zhuo was in trouble and the princes were fighting against him. I was stupid and thought that I could do it alone.  A horse and a gun can achieve great achievements Who would have thought that after the princes arrived in Luoyang, they started to rebel without fighting. At that time, I was serving under Chunyu Qiong, and I thought that Chunyu Zhongjian was the eighth captain of Xiyuan.  One of them was the Ming Lord, so I followed him to Jizhou. However, no matter how bravely I fought against the enemy, neither Chunyu Qiong nor Yuan Shao looked at me. When Yuan Shao captured Jizhou, I was the first.  I entered Yecheng alone. In the end, my name was not even on the list of merits, but just some idle thugs Why don't I want to establish my merits, but who would give me a chance? Chunyu Qiong suppressed me.  I don't care about this opportunity at all. In the fourth year of Chuping, Wei Jun colluded with Yu Du to seize Yecheng, so no one paid attention to the evacuation of Yuan Gong's family. In the same year, Yuan Gong successively conquered Liu Shi, Qinglongjiao, and Hebei.  Guo Daxian, Li Damu and other thieves. I also fought first, but in the end I got the advantage of Chun Yuqiong. I had no choice but to offend Chun Yuqiong, and finally fled Hebei and lived in Yanzhou. I thought Duke Cao was a wise man.  , But in the end a defeated general from Donglai became a Cavalry Commander just because he knew something about you. "I really don't understand. But where is this Ming Zhu?"  After drinking the wine, he became even more excited when talking. In the end, he drank jar after jar of wine, roaring loudly and dancing in front of Liu Chuang.  With a smile on his face, Liu Chuang just watched him silently vent his emotions without interrupting.  Xiahou Lan is so smoky.  Pointing at Liu Chuang with his finger, he said: "Liu Mengyan, I know youyou have experienced ups and downs. You also experienced many disasters when you were young. But you said, if you were not the queen of Zhongling Marquis and not a member of the Han clan, would you have  Today's achievements, you say! "This guy's drinking is really bad.  Liu Chuang took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "Heng Ruo, what you said is not wrong. If I were not the queen of Zhongling Marquis, if I were not a member of the Han Dynasty clan, I might still be wandering around now, and in the end I might not be reduced to  Bandits and bandits. But I am different from you. At least I will not do this to you. I will only complain and sigh. I remember that when I first came out of Qu County, there were only thirty-six people around me.  The county and even most of Xuzhou were encircling me, but I did not give up. I fought all the way from Xuzhou to Yangzhou, from Yangzhou to Yuzhou, and from Yuzhou back to Xuzhou, and finally settled in Qingzhou. At the beginning, I was better than you.  Even more confused. But I am not decadent. As long as I have the opportunity, I will seize it I will kill anyone who dares to block my future. I dare to make enemies in the world. Heng Ruo, do you have the courage?  " "I" Liu Chuang stood up and said loudly: "When a man is born in the world, it is inevitable that he will have his ambitions. The ancients said that things in life are often unsatisfactory But no matter what, there is always one or two things that can be done.  Things that make you happy. Look at you, you have been with good friends since childhood, met famous teachers, and developed good martial arts. How many people can have this kind of opportunity, but you don¡¯t cherish it and go down the mountain early, thinking that you can make achievements.  But when you encounter some minor setbacks and feel narcissistic, what if you take away your merit? That means your contribution is not big enough and not eye-catching enough. Otherwise, how could Chunyu Qiong dare to take the credit from you?  First of all, let me ask you, how many thieves have you killed? How many of these people, Liu Shi, Qinglongjiao, Guo Daxian, and Li Damu, did you kill just now?  What kind of hero is a nobody? If you have the ability to kill Liu Shi, kill Qinglongjiao, kill Guo Daxian, kill Li Damu I don't believe that Yuan Shao will not see you. In the final analysis, you are still not capable enough and you deserve it.  Being suppressed. " "You"  Xia Houlan was furious when he heard this.  "That's not it!" "Okay, let's not talk about how you are under Yuan Shao, let's just say that you are in Taishan County. I have never dealt with Lu Qian, but I know that he is definitely not the kind of person who robs people.  A meritorious villain. But why haven't you been taken seriously by Lu Qian? In the final analysis, it's because you don't have enough ability and courage. If you have the ability, why would you go and rob a county?  , is when a man commits murder and meritorious deeds, but I have never heard of you killing anyone Heng Ruo, let alone others looking down upon you, in the final analysis, it is because you are not very capable and courageous." "You are talking nonsense.  !¡±  The cups and plates on the food table were scattered all over the floor, and he had no scruples. He picked up the food table and smashed it at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang didn't panic when he saw it. He grabbed the food table next to him with his backhand and rushed towards Xia Houlan. He heard a loud bang and the two food tables hit each other and immediately fell apart.  Liu Chuang stepped forward, raised his hand and grabbed Xia Houlan's arm, lifted Xia Houlan up with a big force, and threw her to the ground.  "Heng Ruo, I'm not looking down on you. I'm not afraid of ten or a hundred people like you. Only when a man is born in this world can he be arrogant in victory and not discouraged in defeat But  The most important thing is that when the opportunity comes to you, you must seize it. If I don't seize the opportunity, even if I am the Marquis of Zhongling, will I be regarded as the uncle of the Han Dynasty again?  To grasp it, but to complain about God's injustice, what this coward did" Xia Houlan fell to the ground, dazed for a while.  Liu Chuang¡¯s words echoed in his ears. He struggled to get up, pointed at Liu Chuang, and glared for a long time, but suddenly fell to the ground.  "My lord, your lord is fine." Outside the Yamen hall, Cen Bi ran up, but when he saw the messy scene, he couldn't help but froze and was speechless for a long time.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and waved towards Cen Bi.  "Find someone to clean this place, throw this unfortunate guy into the side room, and let him have a good sleep. When he wakes up tomorrow, if he wants to leave, let him go. This guy" Liu Chuang said,  He walked to the couch, picked up the scroll of spring and autumn from the couch, and strolled towards the backyard with his hands behind his back.  Cen Bi looked at Liu Chuang's back and then at Xia Houlan, who was completely drunk. He suddenly burst into laughter and found two people to lift Xia Houlan up.  "You're a lucky man. I accompanied the young master to attack Banyang and sneak attack on Yuanshan. I took a lot of risks before being valued by the young master You were a fucking prisoner, but the young master took a fancy to you. You are so lucky.  . I really don¡¯t know, why are you so brave? You¡¯re just asking for trouble" Cen Bi sighed softly as he spoke.  ¡°It is only the master¡¯s magnanimity that allows you to be so arrogant.  If it were the eldest or third young master, your head would probably have fallen to the ground long ago ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Xia Houlan woke up in a daze with a splitting headache.  Every part of my body hurts, and my bones feel like they are falling apart.  He turned over and sat up, grinning uncontrollably.  ¡°Damn it, why does it feel like I¡¯ve been beaten up? My whole body hurts.  "Sir, are you awake?" A soft and waxy voice sounded in Xiahoulan's ears.  He quickly turned around and saw a girl in a sarong standing outside the door, holding a basin, looking at him.  "You are" "I have been ordered by Mr. Liu to serve you. You must have been feeling uncomfortable after eating too much wine yesterday. I have already prepared the hangover soup. Master, please wash up first. I will take the hangover soup later.  Come on." That waxy voice sounds very comfortable.  Xia Houlan struggled to get up from the couch and couldn't help but ask: "My whole body seems to be falling apart, what's going on?" The little maid heard this and burst into laughter.  "Young master, you are really good at joking. Last night you had a fight with Mr. Liu and was beaten by Mr. Liu. Have you forgotten about it?" Liu Chuang and I had a fight?  Xia Houlan was startled, and a series of vague memories suddenly appeared in his mind Last night, Liu Chuang invited him to drink.  Originally, I planned to send him on his way after drinking wine, but then I didn¡¯t know why,After drinking too much, he and Liu Chuang started to argue.  He could not remember clearly the content of the quarrel.  ¡°I only vaguely remember Liu Chuang saying to him at that time: When the opportunity comes, you should firmly seize it¡± Xia Houlan couldn¡¯t help but move in his heart.  He mechanically wiped his face clean, and after washing up, he drank the sobering soup brought by the maid, and suddenly asked: "May I ask, where is Mr. Liu now?" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read  . ) ps: Two updates in a row, it¡¯s even later today, there will be another update tonight, please forgive me!  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 144 General Yangwu (Thanks to Lonely Sword 11 classmate Piao Hong)

    As Xia Houlan walked along, he noticed that the handymen in the county government looked at him rather strangely.  He asked the maid and found out that many people knew that he yelled at Liu Chuang in the government hall yesterday.  It is precisely for this reason that everyone looks at him strangely.  It seemed to be a bit sarcastic, which made Xia Houlan feel even more ashamed.  Drinking makes things worse!  What did I do yesterday?  He followed the long corridor and came to the back door of the government hall, but was blocked by several military officers.  "Heng Ruo, are you sober?" Cen Bi greeted him with a smile, "Young Master is currently receiving guests inside. He has given instructions. If Heng Ruo wants to leave, just leave without saying goodbye to him. Young Master said that he  I finally made up my mind to let you go. If you want to leave, don't go in front of him again, lest he change his mind." Xia Houlan cupped his hands and said softly, "Thank you, General Cen."  "After Cen Bi finished speaking, a look of curiosity appeared on his face, "What, what are your plans?"  , I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Cen Bi smiled and said, ¡°In that case, you and I will wait in the side hall.¡± The so-called side hall is a small room behind the government office.  Generally speaking, this is the place where trusted subordinates rest when they are on duty.  The furnishings in the room are very simple, except for a small table and two mats.  Cen Bi sat on the mat, ordered two bowls of honey water, and drank it leisurely, looking particularly at ease.  Xia Houlan couldn't help but ask: "Who is the young master summoning?" "Oh, Army Master Xin Ping came from Linzi this morning and was discussing something with the young master" "That's it!" Xia Houlan nodded after hearing this.  , if so, all we can do is wait.  "Meng Yan, this time you came to Banyang, you really showed off your talents." Sitting in the yamen hall, Xin Ping looked at Liu Chuang with extremely complicated emotions.  At first, he followed Xun Chen's suggestion and asked Liu Chuang to send troops to rescue Yu Ling To be honest, at that time, he really didn't think Liu Chuang could solve the siege of Yu Ling. In his opinion, he could contain the "Taishan Bandits" soldiers and horses.  If Yu Ling is not broken, it is already the ultimate.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang actually captured Ban Yang and completely defeated the Taishan bandits, five thousand against fifty thousand. Such a record was enough to shock Xin Ming.  On the one hand, he was happy for Liu Tao, because the son of his old friend was indeed extraordinary.  But on the other hand, he was worried about Liu Chuang.  Because he knows Yuan Tan very well, he is by no means a very generous person.  Although Yuan Tan looks very generous, he is actually narrow-minded.  If Liu Chuang only held off the Taishan bandits and could keep Yuling intact, then Yuan Tan would definitely be extremely affectionate to Liu Chuang.  Even if Yu Ling is lost, Yuan Tan will not really blame Liu Chuang, and will even be kind to Liu Chuang.  But the problem is that Liu Chuang solved the siege of Yuling and defeated the Taishan bandits, which was beyond Yuan Tan's ability to bear.  He would think that Liu Chuang would take away his limelight by doing this.  In fact, judging from Yuan Tan's current situation, he does think so. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We are lenient on the outside but taboo on the inside!  Sometimes, you have to admit that personality is hereditary.  Yuan Tan really has the influence of Yuan Shao in this aspect Liu Chuang smiled and said nonchalantly: "Sir, there is no need to worry about this." "Oh?" "If Mr. Yuan is here, the eldest son will do nothing to me.  No. Now that I have solved the siege of Yuling, I think the eldest son will not be able to cover up my achievements. Sooner or later, the general will know about me. I believe that the general will value me, and I am sitting in the Beihai Kingdom with the eldest son.  If the water does not interfere with the river, how can he possibly defeat me?" Xin Ping's expression changed and he stared at Liu Chuang.  "What does Meng Yan mean by this?" "My meaning is very clear. The general is here, and it is too early to establish a direct line of succession. Sir, I have something to say, I don't know whether to say it or not. You are the general's subordinate and loyal person.  , Only the general has one ear. Why is the general still here, but he surrenders to others? If the eldest son becomes a general in the future, his status and status will be different, and he will not take what is happening today to his heart.  "Whoever the general chooses to be his heir is all his family's business. Why is the boss involved?" Xin Ping looked at Liu Chuang with a sharp look.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was even more fearless and met his gaze.  "Sir, you and I are both from Yingchuan, and we have the friendship of fellow villagers. You are my father's good friend, and I really can't bear to have you go astray. The Master said: Don't worry about it."?, so it is clear; it is not self-righteous, so it is manifest; it is not self-cut, so it is meritorious; it is not self-conscious, so it is long.  My husband does not fight, so no one in the world can fight with him.  I don't think I need to explain the meaning of this sentence.  "  Why do you want to fight for it?  " "If my father were alive, why should I fight?  If I don¡¯t fight, I will be dead, so I can only fight.  But the eldest son is different. The more he fights, the more disgusted he will be with Yuan Gong. And sir, you are adding fuel to the flames from behind. Not only will you not be able to gain an advantage for the eldest son, but you may get yourself into a quagmire because of this.  In fact, as long as the eldest son does his job well, who can compete with him?  "If he can get more than 60% of the people to praise him, I'm afraid that even with the help of Mrs. Liu, the Third Young Master will not be able to match him.  It is not a wise move for an eldest son to sacrifice his great righteousness and strive for small profits.  Sir, it is not the behavior of a gentleman to get involved in other people's family affairs" Liu Chuang's words made Xin Ping feel sad. Yes, if Liu Tao was still alive, how could Liu Chuang be like this?  He looks like he's wandering around. If he doesn't fight, he will die. But this is exactly the same as Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang's situation. "Meng Yan, aren't you afraid that I will tell the eldest son what you said today?"  "Liu Chuang heard this and laughed loudly: "Sir, if you can persuade the eldest son to wake up, then I will be very happy.  It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t think you can persuade the eldest son, let alone how high your status is in the eldest son¡¯s mind!  "You"  You five thousand rabble.  "He looked up to the sky and let out a faint sigh. "It's funny that I think I'm very resourceful, but I can't see clearly like you.  No wonder Youruo always looks proud every time he mentions you in front of us.  This guy does have a reason to be proud.  "Liu Chuang stood up quickly and bowed to Xin Ping. "Sir, this kid is talking arrogantly. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me.  " Xin Ping smiled brightly, pointed at Liu Chuang and said with a smile: "You kid, sometimes you speak so boldly. You are really similar to your father.  "Liu Chuang smiled, but he was also confused in his heart. "Why no matter what he does, some people always say that he is similar to Liu Tao? "Sir, I am ready to leave."  "    "ah?  " "I have nothing to do with Qi County anymore. If I continue to stay in Qi County, I will only get deeper and deeper into the dispute over the establishment of a direct descendant.  Now that my goal has been achieved, I really don¡¯t want to continue to get involved in these things.  Therefore, it is the right time to leave now.  " "Meng Yan, do you really want to leave?  " Liu Chuang nodded, "But before I leave, I have one thing I want to ask for your help.  "    "What's up?  " "I want to take the six hundred people outside the door and leave with Cen Bi.  Liu Chuang originally thought that Xin Ping would disagree. Who knew that Xin Ping said with a smile: "You kid, when you sent your Flying Bear Guard and those hundreds of horses away in a hurry, I knew that you  These people will not be let go.  I just didn¡¯t expect that you don¡¯t have a big appetite. I thought you were going to take away all these two thousand people.  " "What's the use of the mob?  "Liu Chuang knew very well the origins of the soldiers in Banyang County. Most of these people were servants of the Jin gentry in Qi County. To put it bluntly, they were a bunch of gangsters. Didn't he look at Peng An when he left?  Being willing to take these people away also shows how low the quality of these people is. Liu Chuang has enough deterrence in Banyang to keep these people honest, but Liu Chuang is sure that as long as he steps forward, this will happen.  Liu Chuang was not interested in such a group of soldiers. The only ones he was interested in were the six hundred warriors who had followed him all the way from Linzi.  Meng Yan, you kid is really merciless when you talk.  " "Just telling the truth.  Liu Chuang snorted coldly, "Those guys outside, I only need to lead a hundred flying bear guards, and I don't even need to take action myself, it is enough to defeat them."  I have always had a concept in running the army: the soldiers should be elite, not numerousthese rabble and me, we??No need.  Sir, please give me a pleasant word. Will you give it to Cen Bi and these 600 people?  "Looking at Liu Chuang, a softness suddenly flashed in Xin Ping's eyes. "You bastard, since you are talking about this, I guess even if I don't agree to you, you won't let it go.  Come on, I'll cancel their registration when I get back.  But, what are you going to do?  " Liu Chuang closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and then said: "The battle in Jinan will not last long.  The Taishan bandits have been defeated, and Tian Kai has no reinforcements. It may be difficult to restore the situation.  I plan to leave before the war in Jinan is over, otherwise, I'm afraid there will be more trouble.  If the boss can take over Ban Yang, I may even return to Beihai tomorrow.  " "Are you leaving in such a hurry?  Liu Chuang said: "What's the use of staying?"  Is it possible that I want to express my loyalty to the eldest son again?  "  But Meng Yan, did you talk to Youruo when you went back?  As far as I know, you are planning to let you go back after the marriage is finalized.  " "I will explain this matter to the boss.  "However, Qijun really can't stay here any longer. There's no guarantee that something will happen again."  " Thinking about Yuan Tan's demeanor, Xin Ping was noncommittal. He just felt a little regretful: because he didn't know Liu Chuang's depth before, he never got to talk to him; now that he knows Liu Chuang's power, it's a pity that Liu Chuang has to leave again. Xin Ping  Ping secretly felt a pity. If he had known that Ziqi had a son, Ruosi, he would have stayed with her. Thinking of this, Xin Ping suddenly had an idea, "Meng Yan, I want to ask you for help."  "    "What's up?  " "I have a son named Xin Ran, who is twelve years old and is at school age.  I have always admired You'an's talent and learning, and I would like to let Quanzi become a student of You'an. Can you introduce me to him?  Liu Chuang was startled, then smiled and said: "What's so difficult about this?"  " Before he could finish speaking, Xin Ping said: "In that case, I will send the dog to Beihai another day, and I ask you to take care of it.  "Wait, wait, he is going to send his son to Beihai?" Liu Chuang shivered and suddenly remembered something. "Historically, Xin Ping's son seemed to have been executed by the whole family, so that he was extinct.  He now sent his son to him Liu Chuang discovered that he seemed to have changed something again without knowing it, but he didn't know whether this small change would change Xin Ping's fate.  Xin Ping's ending can be said to be tragic. He was one of the few old ministers who had always been loyal to the Yuan family, but in the end, his whole family died because of the Yuan family.  He was so angry that no one survived, but his brother Xin Pi died a good death, leaving a son and a daughter to carry on the blood. Liu Chuang looked at Xin Ping and suddenly said: "Sir, what will happen in the future?"  If possible, spend more time with your family.  " "Haha, this is natural.  "  "Heng Ruo, why are you here?  " "I have something to ask the young master.  "    "Speaking.  " "Young Master, do you want to rule the world?  "Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this. He quickly looked around and saw Cen Bi with someone on guard from a distance, but there was no one around. "If you want me to die, I will kill you first.  Liu Chuang gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder you are not valued by others. With your sharp eyesight, anyone would be dissatisfied with you."  "Is this kind of thing something to ask face to face? A look or an action. If you are a smart person, you should understand the meaning. Liu Chuang was so frightened by Xia Houlan that he couldn't help but curse. However, Xia Houlan was  Instead of being angry, he showed a smile and bowed: "Lan knows that she is too straightforward and not popular with others.  "However, the young master said yesterday that if the opportunity comes, you should seize it firmly.  The young master is the uncle of the Han emperor, and Lan is willing to assist the young master, so he goes through fire and water without hesitation.  "Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing! "Since you are willing to stay, I am naturally happy.  " He paused for a moment and then said: "It's just, your wine taste is not good, you should drink less wine from now on.  "If it weren't for your words yesterday, how could I have eaten too much wine?"  " Having solved Xia Houlan's matter, Liu Chuang had finally settled his last worry. The next day, Xin Ping sent General Chang Guo to take over Ban Yang, and at the same time brought Liu Chuang three hundred good horses. Liu Chuang  Not to mention being polite to Xin Ping, after accepting it, he led Xiahou Lan Cenbi and the six hundred tribes to leave Banyang County. He did not go to Changguo, but sent someone to deliver a letter when he passed by Changguo.  , and asked Xin Ping, who was doing some chores in Changguo, to pass it on to Xun Chen. In addition, he also asked Xin Ping to tell Mrs. Chen and Xun Dan not to worry. After all, he would leave without saying goodbye this time.  If he ran to Linzi again, it would be difficult to leave. However, Liu Chuang could imagine that Xun Dan would be very angry if he knew that he left without saying goodbye. He still owed Xun Dan more than a dozen stories.  Finished But I believe that it won't take too long for him and Xun Dan to meet again in Beihai Kingdom. Because Guan Ning had already come forward to arrange the marriage between Liu Chuang and Xun Dan, and had agreed with Xun Chen in the first half of the year.  If Yuan Tan hadn't brought him to Qijun from Beihai this time, it would have been impossible for Liu Chuang to be preparing for the wedding in Gaomi at this time. Liu Chuang also felt helpless, but this time he came to Qijun.  The harvest was not small. In official matters, he defeated the Ban Yang and attacked the Taishan bandits, which made him officially famous. Although his reputation was not small before, he even had an impressive record of defeating Lu Bu.  In comparison, it is far less significant than the defeat of the Taishan bandits this time. It can be said that this is the first time Liu Chuang has truly solved the war on his own since his rebirth.  Although he has an impressive record, he still relies more on his force In this battle, he will officially enter Yuan Shao's sight, and he will have more confidence in Xun Chen's future plans.  It gave Liu Chuang more confidence. As for recruiting Cen Bi and Xia Houlan, it was indeed an unexpected blessing In terms of private matters, Mrs. Chen's attitude towards him also changed a lot.  The change also made Liu Chuang very happy. However, when Liu Chuang arrived in Jixian County, he heard unexpected news. After Chen Jiao welcomed him into the county, he pulled Liu Chuang aside, feeling a little excited.  Said: "Sir, what a great thing, what a great thing!  "Ji Bi, what good thing makes you so rude?"  " Chen Jiao has a calm temperament and is the kind of person who rarely expresses emotions or anger. But Liu Chuang was a little surprised that he was so excited this time. He couldn't help but asked with a smile: "Isn't it possible that Ji Bi is here and meets someone?  Arrived at a lovely person's house?  "When Chen Jiao heard this, his face suddenly turned red. "Young Master, don't be joking, this is really a good thing.  "    "oh?  " "A few days ago, news came from Gaomi that an angel had arrived.  "The angels here are not the winged bird-men in the West, but the messengers of the emperor." Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and suddenly had an ominous premonition, and quickly asked: "Why are the angels coming?"  Have you arrived in Gaomi now?  " "Kang Chenggong said that the angel has arrived in Fenggao a few days ago, and it is estimated that he will arrive in Gaomi within the next two days.  " "Then Master Zheng, can you tell me why the angel came?  " Chen Jiao smiled and said: "The imperial court sent an angel here this time to reward the young master.  It is said that the emperor has decided to worship the young master as the prime minister of Beihai and the general of military affairs.  "    "What?  " Liu Chuang was not only surprised when he heard this, but his heart sank (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 145 First Meeting (1)

    General Yangwu, in charge of conquests, was established at the beginning of the Eastern Han Dynasty, with a rank of two thousand stones and a monthly salary of one hundred and twenty dendrobium.  Liu Chuang is no longer the rookie who doesn¡¯t understand the official system of the Eastern Han Dynasty. After making up for the Han Dynasty¡¯s regulations, he has figured out many things.  This General Yangwu is a general with a different name, but he is in charge of conquests. ???????????? Don¡¯t underestimate the words ¡®Zhang Zhengzheng¡¯, they actually represent extraordinary significance.  In other words, with this position, Liu Chuang can conquer all directions and fight against rebellion.  This is a huge power!  On the surface, this is just an official promotion, but in fact, it is a prince recognized by the imperial court.  All princes are responsible for conquest.  Liu Chuang became the prime minister of Beihai and controlled the two counties of Donglai in Beihai. He had actually become a small prince.  But if you don¡¯t say this openly, nothing will happen.  But if it is put on the table, it will definitely cause a lot of turmoil "This is Cao Cao's plan to alienate people." Chen Jiao's reaction was a bit slow, but he quickly woke up.  Previously, he was happy for Liu Chuang, because the power of conquest was too tempting.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, many people served as General Yangwu.  But the person closest to him is Li Jue, who is still in Guanzhong. After he followed Dong Zhuo into Luoyang, he was named General Yangwu.  "At the same level as General Yangwu, there is also General Yanglie.  Liu Chuang has received such a title, which is equivalent to officially stepping from the stage to the stage.  What would Yuan Shao think?  "I just made you Prime Minister of Beihai, and Cao Cao made you General Yangwu. Could it be that you, Liu Chuang, are trying to have both sides, trying to have both sides?"     By the time.  Yuan Shao is bound to have a misunderstanding.  Then Liu Chuang made all the efforts.  It is bound to be wasted.  "Ji Bi!" "Here." "I want you to rush to Linzi immediately. No matter what, you must see Mr. Xun Chenxun within two days and let him know about this matter." Chen Jiao understood Liu immediately.  The meaning of breaking.  Liu Chuang wanted to explain to Yuan Shao through Xun Chen.  I believe that at this time, Xun Chen will definitely help Liu Chuang Liu Chuang thought for a while, and then said softly: "If necessary, you can ask the boss to entrust the third son to make a statement to Yuan Gong." Chen Jiao accepted the order and immediately accepted the order.  Call some followers.  Get on your horse and go straight to Linzi.  After finishing this matter, Liu Chuang couldn't help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, sighing secretly in his heart.  Cao Cao¡¯s methods are so fast!  As soon as I contacted Yuan Shao, he used his tricks.  This kind of estrangement plan is useless even if it is seen through. It is a conspiracy.  With Yuan Shao's temper, after Cao Cao used such a trick, even if he knew about it, he would still have a grudge against Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang had to say.  Cao Cao's strategy is so brilliant!  Just like how he wiped out the book to drive a wedge between Guan Yu and Liu Bei.  Liu Chuang knew very well that that strategy might not work, but he believed that both Guan Yu and Liu Bei would have a crack in their hearts. This was human nature and there was no way to prevent it.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Han Sui and Ma Chao initially cooperated closely.  Wasn¡¯t it just Cao Cao¡¯s plan to drive a wedge between the two of them?  Liu Chuang was sitting in the big tent and suddenly laughed.  "I don't know who made this plan. Before the poisonous man arrived, I guess it was planned by the devil." Xun Yu's design was fair and aboveboard;  In contrast, the two counselors in Cao Cao's hands, Cheng Yu and Guo Jia, who came from poor families, were ruthless in their methods, and could even be said to be unscrupulous and only concerned about the consequences.  When Yanzhou was short of food, Cheng Yu once used human flesh as dry food to serve as military rations.  And Guo Jia Liu Chuang couldn't help but squint his eyes, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.  "Brother Fengxiao, have you sacrificed your butcher knife?" He believed that this alienation plan must have come from Guo Jia, because apart from him, Liu Chuang really couldn't think of anyone in Cao Cao's account.  Come up with such a plan.  Brilliant, really brilliant This Guo Jiake can be said to have figured out Yuan Shao's temperament.  "However, you will never think that I am not defenseless.  Liu Chuang sneered and stood up.  Guo Jia, a counselor who was pitied by many people in later generations, was even loved by many people.  Liu Chuang also loved Guo Jia in his previous life, not only because of Guo Jia's theory of ten victories and ten defeats, but also because of Guo Jia's tragedy of dying before his ambitions were fulfilled.  However, if such a character becomes oneself?An opponent is not a happy thing.  No matter how much Liu Chuang likes Guo Jia and sympathizes with him, he cannot tolerate such a person who hides in the dark and constantly plots against him.  If it can¡¯t be used by me, I can only kill it.  Liu Chuang pondered for a long time and suddenly said: "Come, please prepare pen and ink with me." He wrote a letter and ordered it to be sent to Jiangdong.  ¡°You won¡¯t make me feel better, and I won¡¯t make you feel better either¡­ If Sun Ce doesn¡¯t die, what will happen to you, Guo Jia?  In later generations, there is a saying that Sun Ce was assassinated and died due to Guo Jia's conspiracy.  Of course, this statement is not accurate, and no one can confirm this statement.  "But Liu Chuang believed that Sun Ce's death was definitely related to Guo Jia.  And this reason stems from Guo Jia's comment on Sun Ce.  "If a strategy is light and unprepared, even if there are millions of people, it is no different than walking alone in the Central Plains. If an assassin ambush, one person can defeat him. From what I see, he will die at the hands of a common man." In fact, Sun Ce was indeed  Died at the hands of an assassin.  But Liu Chuang never believed that those assassins were Xu Gong¡¯s retainers.  Everyone knows the reason why the hozens scatter when a tree falls.  Xu Gong died this year, the second year of Jian'an.  The assassins ambushed Sun Ce three years later.  You can say that Xu Gong's retainers are very loyal, but Liu Chuang believes that if there is no one behind the scenes, even the most loyal retainers will not take this risk in three years.  The only possibility is to die.  Not everyone in this world is Liu Yong.  In fact, there is only one Liu Yong, but that Xu Gong.  Many disciples actually gathered to avenge him.  It's too weird Of course.  The most important thing is that when Sun Ce was assassinated, he was about to attack Cao Cao with Yuan Shao.  This also made Liu Chuang believe even more that Sun Ce's death was inseparable from Cao Cao and Guo Jia.  The change of opponents from "You can't compete with a lion" to "You should be like Sun Zhongmou when giving birth to a son" seems to explain a lot of problems.  Since you want to harm me.  Then we might as well get over it.  Liu Chuang wrote the letter and sent the courier.  Xia Houlan reported outside the door: "Young Master, Liu Zheng is asking for an audience." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Zheng was rewarded by Yuan Shao and worshiped the capital Changling.  To put it bluntly, Liu Zheng is a chess piece buried by Yuan Shao in Beihai Kingdom.  Liu Zheng understands, and so does Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t care about this. After all, he and Liu Zheng cooperated well. Liu Zheng was stationed in Chunyu before and indeed gave Liu Chuang a lot of help.     For now.  There is not much conflict or contradiction between the two.  After Liu Chuang talked with Liu Zheng, he immediately worshiped Cen Bi as the North Sea Pirate Cao.  He was in charge of Ju County and assisted Liu Zheng in pacifying the pirates and bandits in Jingbei.  Now, it is already the middle of winter. Seeing that those bandits and bandits have no food, they will definitely move around and harass the place. This is the time when the bandits need to be suppressed.  Liu Zheng came here precisely for this matter. He hoped that Liu Chuang would leave one person behind who could help him eliminate the banditry.  Liu Chuang also followed the trend After staying in Juxian for one day, Liu Chuang ordered Zhou Cang and Xiahoulan to command a total of 900 people on foot and cavalry, and 600 horses, and set off to leave Juxian and return to Gaomi.  On the day Liu Chuang arrived in Ju County, Yuan Tan captured Tai County and defeated Tian Kai.  At the same time, Yuan Shang captured Tugu, Qingqi attacked, occupied Licheng, and cut off Tian Kai's back road.  Tian Kai and 20,000 people were trapped in Dongpingling by Yuan Tan. They would be defeated sooner or later.  However, just when Yuan Shang reorganized his troops and ordered Peng An to stay in Licheng, and he personally led the army to prepare to join Yuan Tan in Dongpingling, he suddenly welcomed a guest.  "Why did Zishan come here?" The "Zishan" mentioned by Yuan Shang is not Bu Zhao.  This ¡®Zishan¡¯ brother has a very close relationship with Liu Chuang. He is Xun Chen¡¯s eldest son, Xun Lu.  "Xianfu, I came here this time on my father's orders. Please, Xianfu, come forward and save my brother-in-law." Brother-in-law?  Yuan Shang showed a look of astonishment, not quite understanding.  Xun Lu¡¯s sister-in-law, isn¡¯t that Liu Chuang?  To be honest, Yuan Shang does not particularly like Xun Dan.  The reason why he wants to compete is more because he takes a fancy to Xun Chen's influence.  In other words, Yuan Shang's thoughts on Xun Dan were more out of political marriage than how much he loved Xun Dan.  However, after seeing Liu Chuang's methods, Yuan Shang's thoughts faded away.  He and Yuan Tan had somewhat different ideas.?, he felt that if he could get such a help from Liu Chuang, he would definitely gain an advantage in seizing the heir in the future.  His thoughts are deeper than Yuan Tan. Although he is younger than Yuan Tan, in terms of talent, Yuan Shang is indeed better than Yuan Tan.  "Zishan, what's going on? What happened to Uncle Liu Huang?" Of course Yuan Shang knew that Liu Chuang had left Qi County.  Yuan Shang can understand Liu Chuang's choice It seems that Liu Chuang does not want to get too involved in the fight between him and Yuan Tan.  In fact, this is very good. Yuan Shang does not ask Liu Chuang to join him immediately, but he does not want Liu Chuang to get involved too deeply.  And now, it seems that the opportunity to win over Liu Chuang has come!  Xun Lu said with a mournful face, "Cao Cao, you want to harm my brother-in-law." Yuan Shang became more and more confused as he listened, and couldn't help but show doubts, "Zishan, tell me slowly, what is going on? Why did Cao Cao want to return the emperor's uncle?" Xun Lu said  : "Cao Cao, please appoint my brother-in-law as General Yangwu." "Ah?" "After my father heard the news, he knew that Cao Cao was harming my brother-in-law. But he couldn't get away, so he asked me to come, hoping to show his wealth.  Can you help me and say a few words of kindness to my brother-in-law in front of Mr. Yuan?" There is a lot of information in these words.  Yuan Shang immediately started thinking: Why did Xun Chen come to me instead of Yuan Tan?  Or maybe it¡¯s because Yuan Tan is unwilling to help?  ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite possible That guy Xiansi hates to see others overshadow him.  Previously, Liu Chuang captured Banyang and solved the siege of Yuling.  Make him lose face.  hey-hey.  Does he think I don't know what he's thinking?  At first, he didn't expect Liu Chuang to be able to break the siege of Yuling.  Just wanted to delay for a while.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang defeated the Taishan thieves with a bunch of rabble, so he naturally felt uncomfortable.  In other words, Yuan Tan is jealous of Liu Chuang?  The more Yuan Shang thought about it, the more he felt it was possible He knew Yuan Tan's temperament too well, and that guy was beyond tolerance.  Doesn¡¯t that mean that if I help Liu Chuang this time, both Xun Chen and Liu Chuang will favor me?  Yuan Shang thought more and more.  The more I think this is possible, the happier I feel.  But on the surface, he still looked embarrassed.  "Zishan, I will report this matter to my father truthfully, but I'm afraid I'm not sure what my father's attitude will be in the end." "My father said that as long as you are willing to plead for mercy, there will be no problem." Is that right?  Yuan Shang felt happy. It seemed that Xun Chen was quite optimistic about me.  That being the case.  Then we must try to explain the matter to Yuan Shao Yuan Shang thought for a while and suddenly said: "Zishan. Why don't you follow me back to Yecheng?" "Huh?" Xunlu was stunned, showing doubts.  Yuan Shang smiled and said: "Anyway, the overall situation of the war here has been decided. If I stay here, I will make others unhappy, so it is better to go back to Yecheng. "This matter of Uncle Liu Huang is not a small matter. If I don't go back quickly  I'm afraid there will be some trouble if I explain the situation to my father. " "That's it." Xun Chen's two sons, the eldest son Xun Lu, is lazy and a playboy.  In contrast, the second son Xun Kuang and Xun Yuanyin were more shrewd and proficient in government affairs Xun Chen had always loved Xun Lu very much. Even if his son was a dandy, he didn't care too much.  Yuan Shang felt that being friendly with Xun Lu was a good way to win over Xun Chen.  Staying in Jinan has nothing to do with him.  Is it possible that Yuan Tan will still give the credit for being the first to Yuan Shang?  Yuan Shang can be sure that if he goes to Dongpingling, he will be left out by Yuan Tan.  In this case, it is better to go back and solve Liu Chuang's matter.  Because in Yuan Shang's view, mere military exploits are obviously more important than defeating Liu Chuang and Xun Chen!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ In October of the second year of Jian'an, Jiaodong ushered in a heavy snowfall.  Liu Chuang was delayed for one day by the sudden heavy snowfall in Chunyu, so that he did not return to Gaomi until the third day.  Before he could take a breath, Zheng Xuan came to the door with a middle-aged man.  "Meng Yan, why did you come back just now?" Liu Chuang quickly saluted and asked Zheng Xuan to take a seat.  He glanced at the man behind Zheng Xuan doubtfully, but did not rush to ask. Instead, he explained to Zheng Xuan: "Sir, I don't want to come back. It's really the heavy snow this winter that makes it impossible for me to go on my way. In desperation, I went to Chunyu  I just came back today after a day of rest. "It's good that you come back. Ji Yu has been waiting for you for two days."?I'm waiting for you to come back.  " Ji Yu? Liu Chuang couldn't help but was startled and looked up. He saw the man who came with Zheng Xuan. He stood up and bowed his hands, "Your Majesty is Yingxun.  Uncle seals the letter.  Today, the emperor worships his uncle as General Yangwu, in charge of conquests, and sits in the Beihai Kingdom to pacify the banditry in the surrounding areas.  "This is the seal of General Yangwu. Please keep it, General."  " With Cao Cao entrusting the emperor to order the princes, and since the order came out of Sikong Mansion, all the angels' ceremonial guards in the past have been simplified. Ying Xun held a silver tortoise button general's seal in his hand and presented it to Liu Chuang. The simplicity he gave did not represent Liu Chuang.  Chuang Hui simply accepted it, but asked Ying Xun to wait for a while, ordered someone to set up the incense table, and after bowing to the west, he received the general's seal. However, his move made Zheng Xuan quite agree with it, with a smile on his face.  , Twisted and silent "Mr. Ji Yu, please stay for a few days, I will prepare some gifts, and also ask the angel to take them back to Xudu and present them to Your Majesty for me.  Ying Xun did not refuse, so he agreed. After greeting him for a few words, Liu Chuang ordered people to hold a banquet with wine. After entertaining Ying Xun, he sent Ying Xun back to the inn. When he returned to the mansion, Liu Chuang immediately summoned him.  Bu Zhi and others. He first inquired about this year¡¯s harvest. The three farming operations yielded a total of 600,000 dendrobium, which can greatly solve the food problem in the coming year. To be honest, the scale of farming in Jiaozhou Bay is not large.  The migration was intermittent, but only 60,000 acres of farmland were reclaimed. In contrast, the scale of the farming in Gaomi and Jiaodong was similar to that of Jiaozhou Bay, because it was the Langya Dongwu Triangle area that started preparations.  , coupled with the concentration of people, the effect of farming is the best. In just one place, 200,000 dendrobiums of grain can be harvested. ¡°In the coming year, we will further increase the intensity of farming.  " After Liu Chuang thought about it for a while, he said softly: "Zishan, order people to allocate 200,000 dendrobiums of this year's grain and station it in Xiami County.  Bu Zhao was stunned for a moment, "Sir, is it necessary to take action?"  "Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said: "Zishan, don't ask any further about this matter. In short, we can allocate as much grain as possible and store it in Xiami County.  In addition, you immediately send someone to find Xue Zhou and order Xue Wen to take the ship anchored in Jiaozhou Bay around Donglai County and go to Xiami Port.  At the same time, there is still a task for you.  From now on, you will be responsible for gathering refugees from all over the country and settling them in Xiami County.  This matter is of great importance, so try not to make it public and everything must be done in secret.  Bu Zhao's heart moved. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, he couldn't help but ask: "Master, have you found a place to stay?"  "This guy is really smart. From Liu Chuang's seemingly inconspicuous actions, he guessed Liu Chuang's intentions. "What do Zishan think?  " Bu Zhi thought for a while, dipped his finger in water, and wrote a few words on the desk in front of Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang's pupils shrank, and he stood up immediately and patted Bu Zhi on the shoulder, "Since you  I have already guessed it, so I will no longer hide it from you I have ordered Zifang to go and clear the way, and I will leave the next thing to you. Only you and Zifang know everything.  ¡°God knows this and the earth knows it, you know it and I know it This is related to our future settlement, so we need to be even more cautious.  Bu Zhao showed excitement and bowed: "Young master, just don't worry, I will arrange it properly!"  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++ The next day, Liu Chuang got up early. Yesterday, Ying Xun came to present the general's seal, so as a courtesy, Liu Chuang had to go.  Return visit. This Yingxun was from Nandun in Runan County, and he was considered a descendant of a famous family in Runan County. His brother Ying Shao now works under Yuan Shao. It is said that he originally worked for Cao Cao, but later died under the rule of Taishan County.  Ying Shao was afraid of being punished by Cao Cao, so he fled Taishan and went to work for Yuan Shao. Liu Chuang did not expect that when Ying Shao ran away, Cao Cao promoted his brother Ying Xun. After learning about Ying Xun's situation, Liu Chuang.  Chuang Ye couldn't help but sigh, this Cao Cao is really courageous PS: In the past two days, things at home have been very complicated, so the update is not very detailed. I will adjust this situation as soon as possible and update it stably, so please forgive me.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 146 First Meeting (2)

    When it comes to Yingxun, perhaps not many people know about it.  ¡°But if you mention his son, I¡¯m afraid many people will know something about it.  There may even be people who don¡¯t know about Ying Xun¡¯s son, but if you mention the ¡®Seven Sons of Jian¡¯an¡¯, I¡¯m afraid they will understand.  Yes, Ying Xun's son Ying Jue was one of the seven sons of Jian'an.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know much about the father of one of the seven sons of Jian¡¯an.  Moreover, he was not interested in understanding.  Since you can serve as Sikong Xun, you have already shown your attitude.  It is not easy to win over such a person.  It's better to form a good relationship, maybe it will be of some use in the future.  The snow had not yet melted. When Liu Chuang came to the door of the inn, he saw a man.  Wearing a turban on his head, a fur robe made of white fox fur, and a pair of boots, he was playing with a child at the door.  Judging by his age, this person appears to be in his twenties. ??????????????????? He is not strong and has a slight build.  When Liu Chuang arrived at the inn, this young man who looked extraordinary did not care about the precious fur robe on his body, and had a snowball fight with several children, making clear laughter from time to time.  After Liu Chuang arrived at the inn, the children immediately dispersed.  The young man seemed unhappy. He shook off the snow on his body, glanced at Liu Chuang with some dissatisfaction, and then chased after the children.  For some reason, Liu Chuang suddenly became very interested in this young man.  "Who was that man just now?" "Reporting to the young master, this man is an angel's retinue, his name is Jia Feng." A post officer came forward.  Respectfully report back.  Jia Feng?  Liu Chuang thought for a while.  But there was no impression.  But look at this person¡¯s demeanor.  Not ordinary!  During the Three Kingdoms era, there were many powerful characters named Jia.  But if we say the most familiar one, it is probably Jia Xu.  But now, Jia Xu is still in Wancheng and has not surrendered to Cao Cao.  So this Jia Feng must have nothing to do with Jia Xu So, who is he?  Liu Chuang was thinking about it when he suddenly heard footsteps coming from the post house.     turn out to be.  It was Ying Xun who got the news and hurried over to greet Liu Chuang after he learned that Liu Chuang was coming.  "Mr. Ji Yu, how are you living here?" Ying Xun said with a smile: "Everything is very good! I remember a few years ago, when my brother was an official in Taishan County, I visited Gaomi. But at that time, Gaomi couldn't see  Up there, it was very deserted, not as prosperous as it is now. I believe Cao Sikong will be very happy to know that General Liu is governing again.  "Huh?" "You're just kidding. You don't have to take it seriously," Liu Chuang said, taking Ying Xun's arm and walking towards the post house.  He just said that deliberately.  As a result, Ying Xun's reaction seemed a little nervous, which also showed that Cao Cao was probably very afraid of Liu Chuang.  But, so what?  When I wanted to go home, you sent out heavy troops to encircle and suppress me.  "Now that the tiger is out of the gate, if you want me to go back, I'm afraid it won't be easy."  Although Liu Chuang has never met Cao Cao, since he arrived in Beihai, he has had two confrontations with Cao Cao, which is enough to show Cao Cao's hostility towards him.  The first time, Cao Cao wanted to praise and kill Liu Chuang, but he happened to encounter Yuan Shu who proclaimed himself emperor and exposed the storm.  By the time Yuan Shu defeated Huainan, Liu Chuang had established a foothold in Beihai Kingdom, so Cao Cao had no choice but to give up.  Now, it¡¯s the second fight between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang.  Although it is not a confrontation between open knives and open guns, this kind of confrontation with hidden murderous intentions seems to make people more cautious than open swords and open guns.  In the middle hall of the post house, Liu Chuang and Ying Xun were chatting and laughing happily.  Suddenly, he seemed to ask casually: "By the way, is there a person named Jia Feng under Mr. Ji Yu?" "Jia Feng?" Yingxun immediately said: "There is indeed such a person This person is from Yangzhai.  Speaking of which, we are from the same hometown as the young master. He can read and write well, but he is a bit crazy, so he is not very gregarious I also have a good relationship with his father, so I take him with me.  Did he cause trouble? Or did he collide with the young master? "Ying Xun answered very happily, and Liu Chuang smiled immediately, "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just saw this person outside the post house.  That¡¯s why I asked, Mr. Ji Yu, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±bsp; The two chatted for a while, and after Ying Xun and him agreed on a return date, Liu Chuang stood up and left.  After walking out of the post house, the smile on Liu Chuang's face suddenly disappeared.  "Kong Ming, what do you think?" Zhuge Liang, dressed as a book boy, stepped forward and said softly: "I think this Jia Feng is not simple." "How can I see that?" "Brother Meng Yan, don't you think that Ying Xun should answer  Is it too happy? I don¡¯t know what my brother thinks. Anyway, I feel that he has already prepared it and even guessed that he would ask. " "Yes!" Liu Chuang nodded lightly.  "Yuan Fu." "Here." "Send someone to Chunyu immediately and ask for Mr. Chen Qun." Liu Chuang knelt down and patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder, "Kong Ming, I have a very important task for you.  Can you finish it?" "Brother, please give me your instructions." "Bring Yuan Fu over and play with Mr. Jia Feng for a while." Zhuge Liang couldn't understand what Liu Chuang meant.  He chuckled, "Don't worry, brother, Liang knows what to do." +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Master, is there something wrong with that Jia Feng?" On the way back to the county government office, Xia Houlan couldn't help but  asked.  Liu Chuang shook his head and said softly: "I don't know either, I just feel that this Jia Feng will never be as simple as Ying Xun said Damn it, if Ying Xun hadn't been named an angel, I would definitely arrest that Jia Feng  Come here. Damn it. Are you so helpless now?" "How about we catch him secretly?" Liu Chuang thought for a moment and shook his head, "Don't worry, let Kong Ming test it first.  Let¡¯s make some plans.¡± After returning to the county government office, Liu Chuang started to get busy.  He left Gaomi for more than a month and accumulated a lot of official business.  Gao Shun trains troops.  It has begun This military training is not an easy task and requires a lot of materials.  The amount of supplies reported by Gao Shun was astonishing.  Three thousand soldiers and horses, the money needed to spend is probably more than enough to feed 30,000 soldiers and horses.  With such consumption, even Bu Zhao would not dare to review it easily.  After Liu Chuang read the list made by Gao Shun, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.  No wonder Lu Bu always had only a few hundred people in his campAccording to the list provided by Gao Shun, Lu Bu really couldn't bear it.  This is also the reason why Lu Bu has been eager to get a foothold.  He needs such a place to get sufficient suppliesif Liu Chuang hadn't had a good harvest in his field this year.  It certainly cannot withstand such a huge consumption.  In Gao Shun's last report, he even mentioned that he wanted to leave Gaomi.  A request to go to Dongnae County for training.  Donglai County has not been peaceful since it was captured by Liu Chuang.  Those defeated soldiers were running around and formed several bands of bandits.  At the same time, the powerful counties in Donglai County were not willing to obey Liu Chuang's orders, so they repeatedly disobeyed orders, which made Tai Shici very difficult to do.  Letting Gao Shun enter Donglai is also a solution.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Liu Chuang picked up the list of Donglai tycoons listed by Bu Zhi. It was written very clearly on the top of the list that the tycoons in the thirteen counties were superior in strength.  With Tai Shi Ci¡¯s temperament, he would never send someone to ask Liu Chuang for help unless he had no other choice.  After Liu Chuangzai read the list carefully, he put an x ??mark behind the names of several powerful people.  "Yuan Ji!" "Here!" Wu Anguo came in in response.  "Send two official documents to General Gao Shun of Yi'an and General Ziyi of Huang County respectively. After you arrive in Huang County, you will listen to orders under Ziyi's account. At the same time, tell Ziyi that although the township party is important,  It's time to stop. If there are still people who don't know what to do, you can eliminate them one by one according to the strong ones on the list. Being gentle and gentle can't be compared to using soft and hard tactics. " Wu Anguo couldn't help but sigh.  Tai Shici, some cares about the country party, those powerful people, it is for this reason that they act so tough.  But when it comes to dealing with these people, it is far from enough to simply comfort them. When necessary, blood must be shed, so that these powerful gentry can understand what is good and what is good.  Ziyi, the nostalgia is too strong!  "Fat Liu!" Rumor outside the houseWith a soft cry, Liu Chuang did not raise his head, but a smile appeared on his face.  ¡°There are only two people in the world who call him Fatty Liu, one is still in Linzi, and the other has been staying in Gaomi for a long time.  "Bell, come in." Before Liu Chuang finished speaking, Lu Lan had already walked into the room.  She arrived in Gaomi at the beginning of the month. Unfortunately, Liu Chuang was not in the city at that time, as he was invited by Yuan Tan.  Liu Chuang finally came back, but he was very busy.  Lu Lan came in with a pouted mouth, "Fat Liu, the third sister and the others are waiting for you." "Waiting for me?" "Yes, you forgot, the last time you submitted a manuscript was twenty days ago White Snake  After drinking realgar wine, Xu Xian showed his true identity and was frightened to death He never submitted the manuscript again. You can't do this. My mother and the two young ladies sent people to urge me several times. " Liu Chuang burst out laughing after hearing this.  .  He looked at the sky and saw that it was getting late.  So he put down his official duties, stood up, walked around the desk, and came to Lu Lan, "Why can't you hold your temper? Let's go, let's continue the story." +++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A paragraph  After telling the thrilling story about White Snake stealing the soul-reviving grass and rescuing Xu Xian, Lu Lan accompanied Mi Jian and Zhuge Liang and left with unfinished thoughts.  Although, they really want to know what will happen to Xu Xian and White Snake after he comes back to life?  But they knew better that Liu Chuang had many things in his hands and could tell them such a story.  Already tried our best.  After the girls leave.  Liu Chuang sat alone in the courtyard.  Looking at the white snow in the courtyard, I was stunned.  The bitter cold in Youzhou requires preparation, but it is not easy.  Lu Lan¡¯s situation may be better. She has lived in Guanzhong before and may be able to get used to the climate in Youzhou.  But what about Mijin, Mrs. Gan, and Zhuge Ling?  Not to mention, Xun Dan, who has been pampered since childhood.  In addition, the climate of Qingzhou and Youzhou is very different.  Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the weather in Qingzhou is already very cold.  Little did they know that Youzhou was even colder.  So, can people who have traveled from Qingzhou get used to local life?  This is also an extremely serious problem Liu Chuang found that as a prince, the things he needed to consider were too complicated.  It's a pity that Zhuge Liang is still young and can't let go with him. Otherwise, he can share his worries with him.  Food problems can be alleviated by experimenting with growing sorghum, also known as sorghum.  But the climate issue.  How to solve it?  If there is a large area of ??land that is not acclimatized, it may lead to disaster.  "Here comes." "Master, what are your orders?" A waxy voice.  sounded behind Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang turned around and saw Du standing not far away.  "Why are you here?" "The third lady asked the maid to call the young master for dinner just now, but seeing that the young master was thinking about something, the maid did not dare to disturb him, so he waited here." Liu Chuang slapped his forehead and gave a wry smile.  "By the way, I want to ask, do you know where Mr. Wu Pu is now?" "Mr. Wu Pu came with Madam Lu some time ago, and then went to Jiaodong. He said that there was a case and he wanted to see it.  Look." This guy went to Jiaodong?  Liu Chuang pondered for a moment, "Then you will ask someone to find Zhang Jiugong later, and ask Jiugong to come to my study. I have something to discuss with him." "My little maid obeys your order." Mrs. Du spoke in a leisurely manner.  , the sound is waxy and very nice.  Liu Chuang nodded and went straight to the central hall.  After dinner, Liu Chuang came to the study and saw Zhuge Liang and Tai Shiheng, who had been waiting for a long time.  "Kong Ming, how is the situation?" Zhuge Liang scratched his head and said with a smile: "Brother Meng Yan, that man doesn't seem to be anything special. After Xiao Heng and I found him, we played with him. Later, he even took us to eat  I got some important news from him." "What news?" "Cao Cao will use troops against Wancheng soon." Liu Chuang frowned after hearing this.  Although many people did not know that Cao Cao wanted to use troops against Wancheng, how could it be hidden from the princes of all parties?  Not to mention that Liu Chuang knew that Cao Cao wanted to use troops against Wancheng. Even if he didn't know, the recent signs of Cao Cao's troop mobilization all showed his intentions.  Cao Cao's second expedition to Wancheng was inevitable.  That Jia Feng told Zhuge Liang this piece of news, which seemed very remarkable at first, but&nbsp"Then what did you say to him?" "Me?" Zhuge Liang tilted his head, thought for a while and said: "I didn't say anything, just some trivial things. By the way, he also asked me, why Beihai  Are there so many people farming sorghum? I think" Zhuge Liang's expression suddenly changed, as if he had realized something. He raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Brother Meng Yan, I was fooled!" Liu Chuang didn't ask him what he had been fooled about.  Suddenly, without saying a word, he stood up, walked to the door of the study and shouted loudly: "Heng Ruo!" "The general is here." "Immediately sign up three hundred people with me and follow me to the inn." Zhuge Liang bit his lip and looked at Liu  He rushed out like a storm, tears welling up in his eyes.  Liu Chuang knew in his heart that Zhuge Liang must have inadvertently revealed the secret of the high yield of millet Jia Feng used an irrelevant piece of news to obtain the secret of millet from Zhuge Liang, which further confirmed Liu Chuang's suspicion of this.  Jia Feng's guess This guy is not simple!  He hurried to the inn and saw Ying Xun reading a book.  "Mr. Ji Yu, may I ask where your subordinate Jia Feng is now?" Yingxun was startled, then stood up quickly and said, "I happened to have something to do, so before dark, I asked Jia Feng to leave the city and go to Fenggao to work."  As he spoke, there was a look of confusion on his face: "Master Liu, what happened? Could it be that Jia Feng got into trouble?" Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and stared at Ying Xun.  After a while, he suddenly laughed.  "It's okay, I just want to have a good chat with Mr. Jia Feng. Since he has left, I'm not politeMr. Ji Yu, take a good rest and leave." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he turned around and strode away.  Leave the inn.  "Heng Ruo, immediately take my command arrow and go to Gumu Tell General Wei Yue that if you encounter Jia Feng and his party, you must not let this person go, and you must keep him. If he resists" Liu  Chuang gritted his teeth and said softly: "Kill without mercy." "Here!" Standing at the door of the post house, Liu Chuang suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.  But I don¡¯t know, who is this Jia Feng?  Actually, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t want to hide the high yield of millet for too long With years of war and displacement of people, food has become a top priority.  If millet can be popularized, it may not be a bad thing for the people of the world.  If everyone has a full stomach, a lot of trouble can be avoided.  Liu Chuang was nervous because he felt that the origin of Jia Feng was by no means simple.  After returning to the county government office, I saw Mi Yan coming towards me.  "Meng Yan, why are you scolding Kong Ming?" Liu Chuang was startled, "When have I scolded him?" "Then why is he so depressed and hiding in the room secretly crying?" "This" Liu Chuang  He understood immediately and couldn't help but shake his head and laugh.  "I know what's going on. You should stop worrying about this matter, Mianxian. I'll go find him to explain it." Seeing Liu Chuang say this, Mixian didn't ask any more questions.  Liu Chuang followed the corridor and went straight to Zhuge Liang's residence Zhuge Liang was seventeen years old and now lived alone in a cross-yard.  The courtyard is not big, with one central hall and two side rooms, making it particularly quiet.  Zhuge Ling was standing outside the door, knocking gently.  "Kong Ming, what happened?" "It's okay, it's okay" Zhuge Liang shouted loudly in the room, "Second sister, please leave me alone." Liu Chuang stepped forward and patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder.  , motioning for her to leave.  After standing at the door for a moment, Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "Kong Ming, open the door." As Liu Chuang finished speaking, the door opened with a creak!  Zhuge Liang stuck his head out and lowered his head when he saw Liu Chuang, showing a look of shame.  Liu Chuang walked into Zhuge Liang's room, sat down on the couch, picked up a book on the table, and flipped through two pages "I have to examine myself three times every day: Is it unfaithful to be a person? To be a friend?  Don¡¯t you believe it? Don¡¯t you know it?¡± He looked at Zhuge Liang and waved him to sit down, ¡°Kong Ming, have you started reading the Treatise?¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 147 First Meeting (3)

    Zhuge Liang lowered his head and said nothing.  He is known for his intelligence, and even Zheng Xuan said that Zhuge Liang will definitely have great achievements in the future.  Liu Chuang valued him, Zheng Xuan was optimistic about him, and everyone in the family doted on him, which made Zhuge Liang unconsciously feel a little arrogant and even arrogant.  But today, an unknown person was playing tricks on him, which really hit Zhuge Liang hard.  After a moment, he whispered: "Brother Meng Yan, I'm sorry." "Okay, don't say these useless words. In fact, I don't care if the secret of sorghum is known to others. Nowadays, there is war and food is in short supply. If the people can do it because of  The promotion of this millet to fill the stomach is also of great merit. If this food is grown, it will be a waste if no one promotes it.  He is more suitable than me to promote the cultivation of sorghum." Zhuge Liang raised his head, "Brother Meng Yan, don't you blame me?" "Silly boy, let's go eat!" Liu Chuang picked up Zhuge Liang and walked outside.  "Your sister is dying of panic. If you don't go out, something will happen again." Zhuge Liang is still young!  Although on the surface, Liu Chuang is not much older than Zhuge Liang, after all, his mental age is much older than Zhuge Liang after rebirth.  For Zhuge Liang, one cannot be overly pampered, nor be too harsh.  Let him develop as he pleases. Liu Chuang is not willing to do things that undermine the interests of others. As long as he can gain something, that is enough.  As for other things, let Zhuge Liang feel it for himself +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++ Two days later.  Ying Xun led the delegation.  Left Gaomi.  He returned to Xudu with the gifts prepared by Liu Chuang.  Among these gifts was the millet specially prepared by Liu Chuang as a tribute to the Han Emperor.  Both Liu Chuang and Ying Xun were very careful not to mention "Jia Feng" again.  Liu Chuang became more and more curious about Jia Feng, but he knew very well that Ying Xun would never expose Jia Feng's origins.  So there's no point in asking.  It was not until the day after Ying Xun left that Chen Qun came from Chunyu.  "Jia Feng?" He looked puzzled, thought for a moment and asked, "What does he look like?" "He is not very tall, about seven feet six inches. He is quite handsome, a bit thin, and wears a white fox shirt.  Fur robe. By the way, this person¡¯s eyebrows are a bit slender, like a woman¡¯s willow eyebrows. She is very calm, and her eyes are clear. ¡°She is not tall and has willow eyebrows.  Good looking?  Chen Qun pondered for a long time, with a wry smile on his face.  "Meng Yan, it seems that Mr. Cao is really afraid of you." "Oh?" "The Jia Feng you are talking about, if I am not mistaken, should be Mr. Cao's Sikong Feng Guo Jia." "Huh?"  " "Jia, Yijia, Guo Jia's nickname is Fengxiao. The word "Feng" should come from this. This person is known for his cunning and scheming. It is conceivable that he came to Gaomi in person this time.  You know how afraid Duke Cao is of you." Guo Jia?  Liu Chuang suddenly laughed.  No wonder I have such feelings for this guy, it turns out he is Guo Jia.  "Meng Yan, you're not worried?" "What are you worried about?" Chen Qun asked in surprise: "Meng Yan sent Guo Jia here because he may have evil intentions towards you. Aren't you afraid that he will have some plot against you?" "A plot?  ?¡± Liu Chuang smiled and shook his head: ¡°What plans could he have against me? It¡¯s just that he wants to drive me out of Beihai Kingdom Whether he has a plan or not, there will be a battle between me and Cao Cao sooner or later.  Not to mention that he sent Guo Jia here, even if he sends a hundred thousand troops to conquer Beihai Kingdom, I won't be surprised at all. " "You are really big-hearted." Chen Qun couldn't help but laugh and didn't continue.  Go down.  He knew that Liu Chuang might have been wary, and it would be impossible for Cao Cao to use troops against Beihai in a short period of time.  The reason is very simple.  Cao Cao wanted to capture Nanyang and take back the Yingchuan County town previously occupied by Zhang Xiu to solve his worries.  However, Liu Chuang will have a duel with Cao Cao sooner or later.  With his current strength, even if he is given another year, can he really fight against Cao Cao?  Chen Qun couldn't help but feel curious. He wanted to know Liu Chuang'sWhat is the next move?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ At the beginning of the second year of Jian'an, Cao Cao conquered Wancheng, winning first and then losing.  After that, Wuyin, Nanyang and other places were occupied by Zhang Xiu. Cao Cao sent general Cao Hong to lead his troops to attack, but it was unfavorable and he could only hold on to Ye County.  Zhang Xiu and Liu Biao took turns to harass them.  Although Cao Hong was also a general, in this situation, he gradually showed his weakness.  At the end of October of the second year of Jian'an, Cao Cao once again led his troops to march south and captured Wan County.  At that time, Liu Biao's general Deng Ji was stationed in Huyang. Cao Cao led his army to attack and captured Deng Ji alive. He then took advantage of the victory to capture Wuyin and defeated Zhang Xiu again.  At this point, Cao Cao recovered all the lost territory south of Xudu, and then returned to Xudu.  With the help of Liu Biao, Zhang Xiu retreated to the Rang County area, echoing Liu Biao and continuing to resist Cao Cao.  Jizhou, Yecheng.  Yuan Shao closed his eyes, put one hand on the Shar Pei beside him, gently scratched the top of the Shar Pei's head, and closed his eyes silently.  Guo Tu stood in the court, foaming at the mouth.  "Tian Kai committed suicide in Dongpingling, and Jinan Kingdom has been taken by the eldest son. Now Qingzhou has been completely restored, and only Beihai Kingdom and Donglai County are occupied by Guanting Marquis and Yangwu General Liu Chuang. This man is extremely ambitious and extremely  He is an idle person. On the surface, he is surrendering to his lord, but in fact he has hidden evil intentions. I heard that this time he captured Banyang and attacked the Taishan bandits, but all of them were killed.  He sent all the horses back to Beihai, which shows his greed." Yuan Shao.  Opened his eyes.  However, before Yuan Shao could speak, Shen Pei suddenly spoke.  "I wonder how many soldiers and horses the eldest son has with Uncle Liu when he sends troops to relieve the siege of the mausoleum?" "Huh?" Shen Pei sneered: "As far as I know, the eldest son and Uncle Liu only have 5,000 people, and most of them are rabble.  Not to mention Uncle Liu's capture of Banyang and the resolution of the siege of Yuling. I would like to know how the eldest son has only 5,000 soldiers and horses in Qingzhou? " "This" Before Guo Tu could explain, Feng  Ji spoke again: "Gongzhi, I can't say what you said. You and Uncle Liu had a mob of 5,000 people, but Uncle Liu relied on these 5,000 mobs to defeat the Taishan thieves and run away in embarrassment. The war horses he captured should naturally belong to him.  He owns it. The eldest son is in Qingzhou, with a population of nearly 4 million, and he is rich in money and food. Why do you think that the lord is treating the eldest son harshly while watching other people's hard work in exchange for horses?  That's not what I meant." Guo Tu was a little anxious.  I want to explain to Yuan Shao.  But, don¡¯t wait for him to speak.  Xu You said on the side: "Originally, I didn't want to get involved in this matter. After all, I also studied under Zhongling Marquis, and we had some friendship. But the eldest son did not do a good job in this matter! Uncle Liu Huang was influenced by him  He was invited to go to Qi County, but he asked for help, but refused to cooperate with the soldiers and horses. In the end, Uncle Liu won, and he still had to count the hundreds of horses. It was really "My lord, I don't want to defend Uncle Liu, it's just that.  If this matter spreads, won't it be laughed at and the Lord's morale will be low?" Yuan Shao's face suddenly darkened.  He prides himself on being magnanimous and noble, so naturally he cannot listen to such words.  "Gongze, go back and tell Xiansi that if you don't have horses, explain it to me. Although I am not rich, I can handle hundreds of horses or even more than a thousand horses, but I have to compete with others.  It¡¯s unbecoming.¡± Guo Tu¡¯s face was ugly, but he gritted his teeth and bowed to accept the order.  By saying this, Yuan Shao has made his attitude clear.  In this matter, Yuan Tan did something wrong!  If the argument continues, Yuan Tan will probably become dissatisfied.  But if he just gave up, Guo Tu was a little reluctant "My lord, when Uncle Liu was appointed by the lord, he was indeed rewarded by Cao Cao. The post of General Yangwu is of great importance. Cao Cao worshiped Uncle Liu as General Yangwu, the commander in chief.  The idea of ????conquest is a bit strange." Peng!  Tian Feng, who was sitting next to Xu You, slapped his crutch on the ground and cursed sternly: "Gongze, do you have a personal grudge with Uncle Liu Huang?" "Ah?" "When Cao Cao conferred the title of General Yangwu, Uncle Liu Huang was still in Qi County.  , are fighting against the Taishan bandits, how can they collude with Cao Cao? This must be Cao Mengde's plan to create a gap between the master and Uncle Liu. The more this happens, the more it shows that Cao Cao is deeply jealous of Uncle Liu. I really don't understand.  He can be regarded as a famous person, why should he imitate the villain and do such dirty things?" "Mr. Tian?"Sheng" Guo Tu's face was red and he was speechless. He originally thought that throwing some dirty water was not a big deal, but he didn't expect that everyone in the hall today expressed opposition. Tian Feng never participated in the fight between the two young masters, Xu You  He was even more uninterested in it and was only loyal to Yuan Shao But now, these people actually joined forces to defend Liu Chuang. Guo Tu found that he seemed to have underestimated everyone, "Yuan Shao suddenly said.  , I have always respected.  Gongze may not be sure. In the second year of Zhongping, I lived in seclusion in Luoyang and made friends with Ziyuan.  Zhao Zhong, the constant servant at that time, falsely accused me of raising dead soldiers, so he wanted to do harm to me.  After my uncle found out, he jointly recommended me with the Marquis of Zhongling, who was admonishing the officials at that time, and made me a general, so Zhao Zhong did not dare to do anything bad to me again.  Later I was promoted to General Huben Zhonglang, and was recommended by the Marquis of Zhongling. Duke Ziqi was my benefactor.  " Having said this, a strange smile appeared on Yuan Shao's face and he looked at Guo Tu. Guo Tu's expression suddenly became ugly. That was almost twenty years ago. How could Guo Tu know the secret of it?  "The Marquis of Zhongling was killed by Shi Changshi. I sent people to Yingchuan to protect Ziqi Gong's family, but I didn't want to be too late.  Over the past many years, I have been feeling deeply guilty.  Now that Duke Qi has not yet lost his heir, Liu Chuang has risen from the ranks of the people and has built such a big family business. I am really happy for the Marquis of Zhongling.  Alas, so many years have passed by in a flash.  I still remember that when Liu Chuang was one month old, I went with my uncle to congratulate him.  By the way, I heard that Liu Chuang has the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand men?  " Yuan Shao spoke slowly and slowly. Although it was Mandarin, it had a Runan accent. His words were asking Yuan Shang who was standing behind him. Yuan Shao had not yet gone to Dongpingling to join Yuan Tan, but returned directly to Yecheng. Listening to Yuan Shao's inquiry  , Yuan Shang said quickly: "This person has the courage of an overlord.  "    "oh?  "Father, you should know that Sui Yuanjinis General Wen Chou, and he also admires him quite a lot."  " Such a fierce general could not withstand the strength of Uncle Liu Huang's two vertebrae, so he was killed by Uncle Liu Huang To be honest with his father, the child still looked down on Uncle Liu Huang at that time, thinking that this man had a false reputation.  For this reason, the boy even lost his beloved mount to Uncle Liu Huang. Thinking about it now, he still feels a little heartbroken.  However, the boy felt that he was convinced of his defeat this time.  Although Uncle Liu Huang is good at wealth, he does have some real skills.  " Yuan Shao suddenly became interested when he heard this. " Tell me?  " "I discussed with him the memorial "Sweeping Clear Ten Thousand Miles" written by Zhonglinghou, but Liu Huangshu seemed to admire Zhonglinghou's "Food is the First of the People" more.  He also wrote a poem, which said: It is noon on the day of hoeing, and the sweat is dripping from the soil.  Who knows dishes on the menu, A Journey.  He attaches great importance to civil affairs.  The boy thought that this was related to the environment Uncle Liu Huang lived in when he was young, so he paid more attention to practical benefits, such as the hundreds of war horses.  " Go around and around, and finally turn to the horses that Liu Chuang took away. Yuan Shao couldn't help but laugh, "Meng Yan has been in trouble since he was a child, and living in the market, it is inevitable that he will be greedy for money, and more importantly, he will be greedy for money.  Practical benefits.  He should still have some talent, but it's a pity that he can't wait for the elegant hall to sit with the nobles.  Presumably it is because of this that he values ??property so much.  I am very happy that Xianfu can be so magnanimous" Yuan Shao did not think that Liu Chuang's corruption of hundreds of horses was a big deal. What he valued more was Yuan Shang's magnanimity in this matter.  Guo Tu's face was pale and he was complaining secretly. He thought that he would give Yuan Shang an advantage, but Yuan Tan's move would probably backfire and make Yuan Shao even more dissatisfied with him.  Guo Tu complained in his heart, but Yuan Shang couldn't help but feel a little complacent. However, Tian Feng narrowed his eyes, his white eyebrows twitched, and after a moment he suddenly said: "Third Young Master.  " Yuan Shang quickly bowed and said: "Mr. Tian, ??what are your orders?  " "I heard someone say that Liu Chuang established a large-scale farming operation in Beihai Kingdom. Do you know about it?  " "This" Yuan Shang was stunned for a moment, "But I'm not sure.  " "Yuan Hao, why do you ask this?  Tian Feng smiled slightly, "My lord and Marquis Zhongling have an old relationship. How could Feng not be acquainted with Marquis Zhongling?"  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbeffmbance out of Zhongling Hou said that "food is the most important thing for the people", Feng Bian admired it very much, and even argued with him for a long time.  Now Liu Mengyan is in the Beihai Kingdom, doing a lot of farming to make the people full, and Feng is also very interested.  Xianfu, do you know when Youruo's daughter got married to Beihai Kingdom?  " "This" "Shang thought for a while and said, "I heard from Zishan that it should be in early December." Tian Feng turned around, cupped his hands and said to Yuan Shao: "My lord, Feng wants to go to Beihai to visit the son of an old friend. I want to take a look at it.  He promoted farming in Beihai Kingdom." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 147 First Meeting (4)

    Yuan Shaowen was startled when he heard this, and then burst into laughter.  "I also had the intention to go to congratulate you, but unfortunately I couldn't get away. Since you are so enthusiastic, Yuan Hao, please go south to Beihai Kingdom for me, and congratulate your friend for me. By the way, give Meng Yan some horses. Here.  Please take care of it, Yuan Hao Xianfu, are you interested in going to Beihai? You are about the same age as Meng Yan, why don't you move around more? " Yuan Shang has a very arrogant temper, and basically no one can catch his eye.  It is rare that Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang have a good relationship, and Yuan Shao also wants to allow Yuan Shang and Liu Chuang to move around more.  This also made Guo Tu's face look even more ugly. He opened his mouth, but he didn't know what kind of reason he should use to stop such a thing.  You must know that Yuan Shao's last sentence was actually a satire on him.  Didn¡¯t you Guo Tu say that Liu Chuang was greedy for good horses?  I will give him some more You are a distinguished gentleman from Hebei, but your bearing is really bad.  In Guo Tu¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t stop complaining!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++ "Yuan Hao, why are you suddenly going to Beihai Country?" After coming out of the General's Mansion, Tian Feng was about to get in the car when he heard someone calling from behind him.  he.  Turning around to look, it was Ju Shou.  Tian Feng and Jushu are from the same hometown, and both are from Julu.  The two of them are quite different in age, but they are close friends.  Both of them served under Han Fu, and later joined Yuan Shao.  Moreover, their political views are surprisingly similar, so they often communicate together.  As early as the second year of Chuping, Jushou suggested that Yuan Shao should march north of the river.  Combine the four states, recruit heroic talents, support millions of people, welcome the great emperor to Xijing, and command the world.  In the second year of Xingping, that is, 195 AD, Emperor Han fled Guanzhong and passed through Hedong.  Jushou offered a plan to let Yuan Shao welcome the Han Emperor.  Then the capital was settled in Yecheng, serving the emperor as a commanding officer to the princes.  It can be said that if Yuan Shao had followed Ju Shou's advice at that time, then basically, there would be nothing wrong with Cao Cao.     pity.  After being opposed by Chun Yuqiong and others, Yuan Shao finally did not listen to Ju Shou's advice and gave Cao Cao an advantage, earning him a reputation for righteousness.  At that time, Tian Feng strongly advocated that Yuan Shao follow Ju Shou's idea, and even quarreled with Chunyu Qiong over this.  The relationship between the two is extremely close, so it is clear that it is after Ju Shou.  Tian Feng invited Jushou to get on the carriage, and the two started talking in the carriage.  "I want to go to Beihai to see who this Liu Chuang is." "Oh?" Tian Feng took a deep breath and said softly: "I just said it. I have an old relationship with the Marquis of Zhongling, and it's not a lie. Don't forget it.  Yes, I thought that when the Marquis of Zhongling was the imperial censor, I worked under him. It's just that we are not familiar with each other. I don't think that the Marquis of Zhongling would remember me as a little person.  When Hou Shang Shu said, "Food is the first priority for the people," I did write an article with the Marquis of Zhongling, in which I wrote down some of my opinions in detail, but unfortunately there was no response.  The general is vast and the food and grass are abundant. But in my heart, I always hope to implement the ideas I wrote in the memorial to Zhongling Hou, but I know it will be difficult. So I want to go to Beihai Country to see what Liu Chuang is.  How to make people's livelihood depend on food. At the same time" Jushou raised his eyebrows, "At the same time" "At the same time, I want to know what is going on with Liu Chuang." There was a hint of murderous intent in his words.  Tian Feng glanced at Ju Shou and smiled slightly, "I believe that Gong Yu also has this idea." Ju Shou couldn't help but chuckle, "If Liu Chuang is not a loyal person, he must be a traitor Look at him here.  The county can be said to be a cloud, and the eldest son and the third son are almost manipulated by him. If you don't go, Yuan Hao, then I will definitely ask the lord to go to Beihai Kingdom." Tian Fengxiao.  He nodded, "Don't worry, Sir, I will investigate carefully." Jushou, smiled!  In early December of the second year of Jian'an, Cao Cao returned from Nanyang.  Cao Cao felt very regretful that he failed to achieve full success in this battle.  I didn¡¯t expect this piece of embroidery to be so difficult to deal with.  Although Cao Cao defeated him twice, he was never able to injure his muscles and bones, which gave him a headache.  At this time, news came from Xudu that Tian Kai had been killed in battle and Yuan Tan had taken Qingzhou.  Cao Cao knew in his heart that he must return to Xudu to stabilize the situation, otherwise, it would cause turmoil in Yuzhou.  "In addition, the New Year is approaching, and the soldiers have no intention of fighting anymore.  So Cao Cao ordered Cao Hong to garrison Wuyin, and he personally led the army back to Xudu "This, is it sorghum?  "Cao Cao used a spoon to scoop out a spoonful of sorghum rice. He chewed it twice in his mouth and found that the taste was far less sweet than corn. Guo Jia also took a bite, put down the spoon and said, "Although the taste of this sorghum rice is not as good as corn, it can make people full.  Abdomen, not too bad either.  " "This thing really has a high output?  " "As far as I know, Liu Chuang promoted this kind of crop in Beihai Kingdom, and harvested 600,000 dendrobium in just one county Of course, this is related to the vast land of Beihai, but it is only 1.3 million compared to Yanzhou.  Compared with the yield of dendrobium, the yield of sorghum is indeed amazing.  I asked the locals that in Beihai Country, the yield of millet is nearly three to four hundred kilograms per mu.  "If, I mean ifif my lord can promote it in Yuzhou, it will definitely alleviate the food crisis in Yuzhou and stabilize food prices, which is a great thing.  " "If, what do you think?  ¡±  " At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, although Yuzhou experienced many wars, its population was still the highest among all states. " According to the census in the Zhongping period, the population of Yuzhou reached 7.1 million, which can be said to be the most populous place except Yizhou.  But it is precisely because of the repeated wars and such heavy population pressure that even though Yanzhou can obtain one million hu of grain every year, it is still a bit tight for Yuzhou. Therefore, the price of grain in Yuzhou is also the highest among the states.  After Xun Yu finished speaking, he glanced at Guo Jia, "But" "But what?"  "  " "You mean" "The yield of sorghum may indeed be astonishing.  But you have to consider one issue, that is, the environment in Beihai is very different from that in Yuzhou.  ??Perhaps, the yield of millet in Beihai Country can be astonishing, but if it is placed in Yuzhou, it is likely that there will be no production.  Liu Chuang actually sent such a crop.  Is it really a good intention?  I agree with the promotion of sorghum, but I don¡¯t recommend promoting it on a large scale all at once.  Although the yield of cereals and millet is far less than that of millet, you must know that this stuff has been cultivated for many years and everyone is very familiar with it.  All of a sudden it was replaced by sorghum.  Not to mention that the people will resist out of fear, if something unexpected happens, I am afraid that the entire Yuzhou will be in danger of running out of food" Guo Jia narrowed his eyes, raised his head and said, "If, you mean  Then Liu Chuang is plotting against me?  " "Not necessarily.  Xun Yu smiled and said, "Liu Chuang may not really want to plot against anyone, but he definitely knows."  This is the principle of orange and tangerine.  With such a high-yield crop, if it were anyone else, they would definitely take strict precautions.  But he took the initiative to send it, which shows that he knows.  It is impossible to prevent this kind of thing.  Maybe he also wants to promote this crop on a large scale, but the risk must be borne by the owner.  " Guo Jia's face suddenly became ugly. " What Ruo means is promotion after all.  Or not promote it?  Xun Yu thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Promote, but not now."  "    "oh?  " "My suggestion is to find a few places for farming first, while other areas are still dominated by cereals and millet In this way, even if farming fails, it will not affect the overall situation.  Once the trial planting is successful in various places, laws can be formulated and comprehensive promotion can be carried out.  But I guess this will take a while.  ¡°Maybe it will take three years or two years, maybe five or six years to come to a conclusion.  But before the trial planting is successful, I do not recommend full-scale promotion.  "Cao Cao nodded repeatedly. "If you say so, it is the safest.  " After saying that, he took two big mouthfuls of sorghum rice and suddenly laughed: "If you eat it slowly, this sorghum doesn't seem to be so unpalatable.  " Guo Jia also knew that Xun Yu was not targeting him. But since the quarrel with Xun Yu, Guo Jia had clearly felt that Xun Yu and him no longer had the close feeling they had in the early years. Or  He said that there was a gap between the two and they could not maintain the same understanding as before. After taking a bite of the sorghum rice, Cao Cao lost his appetite. He thought about it and suddenly sighed.  He asked, "Fengxiao, what do you think of Liu Chuang when you go to Beihai Kingdom?"  " "This person" Guo Jia thought for a while, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I didn't expect that he would notice me as soon as he came back.?Existence.  Although he sent two children to test me, I could feel that he had doubts about me.  So I left immediately. I heard from Ji Yu that as soon as I left, Liu Chuang led someone to break into the post house to look for me.  If I had hesitated at all, I would have been killed.  " "This boy is quite alert.  " "I stayed in Gaomi for five days and roughly learned some things.  "My lord, Liu Chuang is by no means a mediocre person. He has big ambitions. Judging from what he did in Beihai Kingdom and the promotion of paper making and book compilation, this person's ambitions are not small.  If my lord had been born ten years earlier, this person would definitely have become his thorn in his side.  " "This is not Meng Yan's fault. At the beginning, he just wanted to go home, but he had no choice but to leave his hometown.  "  ?  " "I don't know whether Meng Yan will be honest, but I at least know that he will have many concerns.  " "Concerns don't mean he has no ambition.  " "There's nothing wrong with ambitionit just depends on how you use it.  ??Could it be said that if a sword can kill people, then there is no need to hold a sword?  What Fengxiao said is interesting. He is ambitious, but he is still a child. How ambitious can he be?  You have been pushing hard against Meng Yan, and in the end, I am afraid that you will create a powerful enemy for Sikong Ping.  " "Since we know that Liu Chuang is a man-eating tiger, if we still keep him by his side, he will surely become a disaster sooner or later.  " "Whether it is a man-eating tiger or not, you and I don't know.  But now I know that even if he is not a man-eating tiger, if you push him hard, he will turn into a man-eating tiger" When Cao Cao saw this situation, he felt as if his head was as big as a fight. "In the words of Xun Yu and Guo Jia  The smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, making him complain secretly, "If, Fengxiao you two should not argue anymore.  "Cao Cao sighed and blamed himself: "I can't blame Filial Piety for this matter. In fact, I listened to one-sided words, which led to the current situation.  Ruo, I know you have always been dissatisfied with my hostility towards Liu Mengyan, but since I have turned him into a fierce tiger, there is no use regretting it. The only way to save your life is to kill the tiger. This is a last resort.  "Cao Cao's words can be said to be a very low profile."  Regret. He has become a man-eating tiger, and I have no choice but to kill him. Otherwise, this tiger will eat me sooner or later "In this case, I won't go into details.  It¡¯s not Sikong¡¯s fault that he wanted to kill the tiger, but he didn¡¯t ask me for advice In any case, the Marquis of Zhongling was very close to my family back then.  " "If, I won't make it difficult for you.  "  .  If he really takes action against Liu Mengyan, it will indeed be a difficult task for him.  But apart from that, if Ruo is loyal to Sikong" Cao Cao waved his hand, "Don't talk about being a filial piety, I don't know Ruo's difficulties.  ¡°It¡¯s only my fault that I believed the words of Liu Xuande¡¯s family and forced Liu Chuang away, which made things turn into the current situation.  However, as I just said, just do it and I won¡¯t regret it.  It's just that for the next thing, you have to work hard and pay more attention to it.  " Guo Jia heard this and stood up quickly: "Don't worry, my lord, Jia has made arrangements.  Now everything is ready, all it takes is the right time However, before that, the Lord still has to solve Zhang Xiu's personal problem as soon as possible.  "Cao Cao narrowed his eyes, twisted his beard and nodded gently. "I don't know about being a filial piety, but I understand.  By the way, you said just now that Liu Chuang is getting married?  " "Exactly.  " Cao Cao stood up. After wandering in the room for a while, he suddenly smiled and said: "Anyway, Liu Chuang is also a member of the royal family, and he is a queen of a famous family.  I think back then, I had received the care of Marquis Zhongling. Now that he is married, I have to express my feelings no matter what.  " "My lord, what you mean is" Cao Cao looked at Guo Jia with a smile on his face. "Didn't Fengxiao mean that he had not been able to contact Liu Chuang before?  "I wonder if Fengxiao has the courage. Let's go to Beihai again and test out who Liu Mengyan is.  " When Guo Jia heard this, he was startled at first.Immediately, a strange smile appeared on his face.  He thought for a while, then nodded and said: "What the lord said is absolutely true. Jia Yi has this intention to have a face-to-face confrontation with Liu Mengyan." "In that case, please accompany Xiuruo to visit Beihai Kingdom.  " ps: These two chapters are one chapter, so the chapter numbers are both chapter 147.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 148 Meeting of Heroes (1)

    In November of the second year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang ordered Gao Shun and Xu Chu to lead Xiong's army to station in Donglai County.  At the same time, Taishi Ci was ordered to return from Donglai County, and Wang Xiu succeeded Taishi Ci as the prefect of Donglai County.  In terms of fighting ability, ten Wang Xiu cannot compare to one Tai Shi Ci.  But in terms of political ability, even Taishi Ci is no match for Wang Xiu.  After Wang Xiu entered Donglai County, he immediately ordered Xu Sheng to garrison Changguang.  Subsequently, he ordered Gao Shun and Xu Chu to launch an operation to eliminate bandits in Dongmou. They eliminated several groups of bandits one after another, and even uprooted and completely destroyed a prominent family in Dongmou.  Wang Xiu¡¯s excuse was simple. The other party colluded with bandits and ran rampant in the countryside.  Although it is only a small family, it makes the powerful gentry in the entire Donglai County feel an unusual flavor.  Wang Xiu is no better than Taishi Ci!  He is also a famous scholar in Beihai Kingdom, and his status is enough to suppress those powerful gentry.  Now he is extremely tough, telling those people clearly that if they do not obey the discipline, he will not mind eradicating them one by one.  In just a few days, although Donglai County was not in great trouble, the situation was much better than before.  Liu Chuang was very, very happy about this.  This also shows that his previous decision was not wrong However, he now has no energy to pay attention to the situation in Donglai County.  Because he has more important things to do, his wedding is coming, and he has no time to be distracted by Donglai County matters!  Liu Chuang¡¯s marriage has actually been finalized for a long time.  At the beginning of the year, Guan Ning sent Xun Dan back to Qi County and had already discussed it with Xun Chen.  But a lot of things happened later. First, Liu Chuang went to Xiapi to form an alliance with Lu Bu, then there was the war against Beihai Kingdom and Donglai County, and then Liu Chuang was invited to Qi County.  After this back and forth, the wedding date was postponed until the end of the year. If it were postponed further, it would be unjustifiable.  Liu Chuang will marry Xun Dan, Mi Jian, and Zhuge Ling at the same time.  Although Mrs. Gan also worshiped Zheng Xuan as her adoptive father, she was still married for the second time.  Moreover, her identity is very sensitive. If she shows up on such an occasion, she will inevitably be recognized.  After all, Mrs. Gan was once Liu Bei's wife, and she was already a dead person.  If she appeared at this time and married Liu Chuang, it would not be a good thing for Liu Chuang or Mrs. Gan.  So¡­ Mrs. Gan didn¡¯t pay much attention to this.  She is very satisfied to have the biochemistry she has today.  Even if it is to be a concubine, it is better than following Liu Bei's wanderings and being a mere tool.  At least, Liu Chuang has always respected her!  It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang never expected that his marriage would attract the attention of many people.  "Why did Tian Feng come?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but be surprised and looked at Zheng Xuan doubtfully.  In his mind, Tian Feng¡¯s life emerged involuntarily.  To be honest, there is no doubt about Tian Feng¡¯s ability, but Liu Chuang¡¯s senses about him are not very good.  This is a straight minister with a strong temperament.  From the perspective of a bystander, what Tian Feng did was enough to make Liu Chuang admire him.  But if you put yourself in his shoes, I¡¯m afraid not many people can stand his temper.  "Too strong, too upright, completely ignorant of the ways of strength and softness. If you are blindly strong, you will inevitably end up miserable in the end.  In his previous life, Liu Chuang once discussed Tian Feng¡¯s temper with a friend.  At that time, the two of them had a dispute over this, because Liu Chuang felt that Tian Feng's temperament, even if it were Cao Cao, might not end well in the end.  It is a good thing that you are upright, but you cannot ignore the occasion.  However, Tian Feng seemed to have done something insufficient in this regard. He contradicted Yuan Shao several times, and even cursed Yuan Shao on crutches outside the gate of the General's Mansion because Yuan Shao did not adopt his opinions.  Liu Chuang really didn¡¯t know if he were himself, would he really be able to tolerate Tian Feng¡¯s attitude?  Zheng Xuan lay on his side on the couch, coughed twice and said softly: "Tian Feng, this person, has the ability to see the smallest things I heard from my friend Ruo Ruo that he took the initiative to come this time, so I'm afraid he is a little afraid of you. Or maybe  , he is curious about you and becomes interested in you. But no matter what the reason is, his purpose of coming this time is by no means simple. So you have to be careful and don¡¯t reveal any flaws in your words or actions. Otherwise, Tian Feng¡¯s behavior will be ruined.  If you are shrewd, you will definitely be able to detect something." In other words, he is here to observe you.  After December, the weather in Beihai Country changes greatly.  After two consecutive heavy snowfalls, the temperature became very low.  Zheng Xuan's bodyMy health has never been good After all, people in their seventies will inevitably have problems of one kind or another.  I've been feeling even more unwell these past few days, so I'm sick at home and don't see many people.  But today, he cheered up.  Because in addition to Liu Chuang, Xun Chen also came to visit.  When Xun Dan got married, Xun Chen sent his daughter to marry him.  After arriving in Gaomi, he asked Liu Chuang to take him to visit Zheng Xuan.  During the conversation, Xun Chen told Zheng Xuan that Tian Feng would come to Gaomi with the third son Yuan Shang, which indeed made Liu Chuang feel a little nervous.  After listening to Zheng Xuan's words, Xun Chen also said: "I heard that Tian Feng was somewhat protective of Meng Yan in Yecheng. But I also feel that he may not have any good intentions when he came here this time. This person's  His knowledge and eyesight are extraordinary He and Duke Ju can be said to be Yuan Gong's right-hand men. They are both thoughtful and thoughtful people. Meng Yan must not underestimate him. " Of course I will not underestimate him.  Look down on him!  Liu Chuang muttered in his heart, but his brows were furrowed, looking a little worried.  "Then what should I do?" Although Liu Chuang now regards you as a prince, he doesn't have much experience in dealing with real top counselors.  Xun Chen and Zheng Xuan looked at each other and couldn't help laughing.  "I didn't expect that the famous Fei Xiong would be nervous sometimes." "Sir, why do you talk like this?" Hearing Xun Chen's joke, Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly, "Since then Tian Feng is as good as you said.  Awesome, it¡¯s normal for me to be nervous.¡± ¡°Youruo, stop joking with Meng Yan.¡± Zheng Xuan laughed and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Although Tian Feng is very smart, he is not.  Unreasonable person. You only need to do your job and don¡¯t worry about other things." Do your job?  Liu Chuang was startled and immediately understood the meaning of Zheng Xuan's words.  Although he is now a prince, he is still far behind Yuan Shao.  So, put aside those unrealistic ideas and do things step by step. Even if Tian Feng is very capable, what can he do?  After all, Liu Chuang controls the Beihai and Donglai areas and is an important force to contain Cao Cao. No one can replace him in a short time.  After thinking about this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh.  He was indeed frightened by Tian Feng¡¯s name, so he felt at a loss.  "What the boss said is that Chuang already knows what to do." "Also, Gaomi will probably be very lively these two days, so you need to make more preparations. I received a letter from the third brother and he will be coming soon.  Gao Mi, I would like to congratulate you on behalf of Cao Cao. However, I think his purpose is not simple. " "You mean, don't you want to come?" Zheng Xuan raised his head and looked at Xun Chen in surprise.  Xun Chen nodded and said: "Yes, he said he was sent by the emperor, but now the emperor can't leave the palace, and he is just a puppet in Cao Cao's hands. He must be sent by Cao Cao, but we can't guess his purpose yet."  But thinking about it, Cao Cao may not have any good intentions." Liu Chuang, standing by, finally understood!  Xiuruo is Xun Chen¡¯s third brother Xun Yan.  He comes to Gaomi?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t think that he and Cao Cao had such a good relationship.  He had just been tricked by Cao Cao. If Xun Chen hadn't reacted quickly and quickly asked Xun Lu to go find Yuan Shang, Liu Chuang would have suffered.  Previously, Guo Jia appeared in Gaomi, which surprised Liu Chuang.  Now Cao Cao has sent Xun Yan to congratulate you?  As Xun Chen said, I'm afraid it's not that simple "Sir, how should I receive him?" Liu Chuang had a headache, because all the people who came were not ordinary people, and they couldn't be ignored.  Zheng Xuan's white eyebrows twitched twice, "Don't worry, Meng Yan, just follow the etiquette and receive them However, you need to prepare more troops and horses in the city to prevent accidents. Gaomi has never been so lively. I guess  , I'm afraid there will be more people coming. "You have to be careful not to let them have disputes in the city. No matter who is sending Xiu, he represents the majesty of the emperor. Since you are a member of the Han family, you should abide by the status of ministers."  Tao. The reception level for Xiu Ruo can be higher than others, and everyone else will be treated equally. There is no need to distinguish between superior and inferior. " In other words, even Tian Feng does not need to have too much respect.  This is called neither humble nor arrogant.  Liu Chuang was convinced after hearing this, and quickly stood up and said: "?If that's the case, then I'll go make arrangements right away.  " "If you stay here, you, I have something to tell you.  ¡± In terms of seniority, Xun Chen and Zheng Xuan are the same generation. But in fact, Zheng Xuan and Xun Chen¡¯s father Xun Nui have a very good relationship. Xun Chen also has to follow the etiquette of a disciple in front of Zheng Xuan.  , Zheng Xuan sat up with difficulty. "Youruo, I think you already know about Meng Yanzhi, but I don't know what you plan to do?"  "  He had told me his thoughts before, and I was working on it secretly.  But sir, you should know that beside Mr. Yuan, there are Tian Feng and Ju Shou who make plans, and there are also wise men like Xu You, the judge and betrothed.  I need to be careful. If I miss something, I will be in disaster.  " "I also understand your difficulties, but" Zheng Xuan hesitated and said softly: "I think you know better, Meng Yan may not be able to hold on for too long.  "  " Who knows, Zheng Xuan shook his head, "This is not the best idea But I do have an idea. I wonder if you have the courage.  "    "oh?  " "The only person Yuan Shao is afraid of today is Gongsun Zan'er.  After returning this time, why didn¡¯t you ask Duke Yuan for orders to monitor Gongsun Zan?  " "What the boss means is" "Since Meng Yan intends to go north to Youzhou, he needs some help.  "When you go to deal with Gongsun Zan, it is best to station in BohaiOn the one hand, you can avoid the factional strife under Yuan Shao's tent, and on the other hand, you can also serve as a frontline for Meng Yan.  But I know you don't like triviality.  But this is for your son-in-law, I guess you won¡¯t refuse.  " Yuan Shao's subordinates have three major conspirators and four major counselors, all of whom are famous. Tian Fengju appointed Xu You. Due to their status, these three people have a relatively high status in Yuan Shao's account. Xu You is Yuan Shao's veteran minister;  Tian Feng Jushou was an important figure in welcoming Yuan Shao to Jizhou. The factional fighting under Yuan Shao's account was already very obvious. However, these three people did not belong to any faction In contrast, the four great counselors, namely Xin.  Commenting on Guo Tu, they were assigned to Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang respectively, so they were quite embarrassed. Nowadays, Yuan Tan and Liu Chuang are not very good at dealing with Xun Chen.  Slightly alienated. Xun Chen himself is not willing to get involved in disputes, and his efforts to win over Yuan Shang are lukewarm. In the short term, Xun Chen can continue to remain neutral like this; but if it goes on for a long time, I'm afraid he will.  The position will become more and more embarrassing. Xun Chen was also thinking about how to get out of this predicament. After hearing what Zheng Xuan said, he suddenly realized "Yes, it is my son-in-law who I want to assist. In this case, why should I be stuck in the situation."  You and Yuan are in a dilemma? Whether you want to stay in Qingzhou or Yecheng is not what I want. Simply, I can go to Bohai County On the one hand, I can stay away from the circle of right and wrong, and on the other hand, I can also help.  Meng Yan, check out the situation in Youzhou. Thinking of this, Xun Chen couldn't help but laugh. "The boss is indeed smart. If I ask Mr. Yuan to go to Bohai, Mr. Yuan will not refuse."  " Speaking of this, Xun Chen suddenly remembered something, "Sir, I heard that next year you will be in charge of making paper and compiling books. Are you ready?  "  Wenju is now doing things in this area, but the manpower is still obviously insufficient.  I have sent out letters to recruit students who studied with me in the past to come and help me.  At the same time, I also sent people to Lu Hun Mountain to invite Kong Ming to come out In short, everything is still being prepared.  " "The Kong Ming that the boss mentioned is not Hu Kong Ming?  " "It's this person!  "  " Hu Kongming mentioned by Zheng Xuan was named Hu Zhao. He was a native of Yingyin in Yingchuan, the same hometown as Xun Chen. This man read classics and history when he was young. He was knowledgeable, especially proficient in classics and history, and was good at calligraphy. In his weak years, he used his talents to learn  He was praised by the world. In the first year of Chuping, Yuan Shao visited Hu Zhao many times and wanted to invite Hu Zhao to come out. However, Hu Zhao himself hated the dangerous career, so he refused to accept the move of the Han Dynasty to Xuchang.  Zeng PaiGo and ask Hu Zhao to come out.  In desperation, Hu Zhao had to go to Cao Cao to express his unwillingness to become an official and ask for Cao Cao's understanding.  In desperation, Cao Cao had no choice but to let Hu Zhao leave, and sighed: Everyone has his own aspirations and origins.  After Hu Zhao returned home, in order to avoid this kind of call, he moved to Luhun Mountain and recruited many disciples in Wolong Valley of Luhun Mountain.  Hu Zhao is one year younger than Xun Yu.  Xun Chen also knew him very well. When he heard that Zheng Xuan invited Hu Zhao to come, he naturally raised his hands in agreement.  "Since Mr. Lao has invited Hu Zhao, I would also like to recommend someone to Mr. Lao Speaking of which, this person also studied under Mr. Lao. His name is Cui Jun and his courtesy name is Zhouping. I wonder if Mr. Cui has any impression?"  Zhouping?" Zheng Xuan thought for a while and suddenly said: "But Cui Zhouping, the son of Cui Weikao, once said in front of Cui Weikao that he has the "copper smell" of Cui Jun? "It's this person."  Cui Lie, Zeng Guan worshiped as Taiwei.  What Zheng Xuan said is also an allusion: During the reign of Emperor Ling, Cui Lie bought an official position. When Cui Jun learned about it, he said in front of Cui Lie that he had a "copper smell", which made Cui Lie furious.  "If he is this person, he would be suitable." When Xun Chen heard this, he bowed and said, "In that case, I will send someone to invite you. I heard that he will go to Jingzhou to travel in a few days. Haha,  I think that instead of traveling to Jingzhou, it would be better for him to help a group of elders. This is why Cui Weikao sent someone to ask me for help. You know, Wei Kao is a man who has a reputation for nothing."  , suddenly laughed It was covered with snow, and there was no human habitation for hundreds of miles.  A motorcade drove slowly along the Weishui River. Tian Feng was sitting in the car, flipping through a file.  Suddenly, the car curtain was raised, and Yuan Shang came in from the outside, dressed in a dusty look, "Mr. Tian, ??I just shot two hares, and they are going to be sacrificed tonight." After hearing this, Tian Feng raised his head.  Seeing the joy on Yuan Shang's face, he couldn't help but said: "Third Young Master, this is not Jizhou. We are walking alone in Beihai. We need to be more careful. How can we leave the team at risk just for the sake of food and drink? Wouldn't it be troublesome if we encounter a bad person?"  " Yuan Shang was originally in high spirits, but he didn't expect Tian Feng to come up and scold him.  I felt a little dissatisfied in my heart, but I didn't dare to show this dissatisfaction on my face. I still had to look like I was being taught, and said softly: "Mr. Tian, ??Xianfu realized that he was wrong." This journey is boring, I  What's wrong with hunting some game?  ¡°Besides, with nearly a thousand men and horses traveling in Beihai, is it possible that there are still people who dare to come and die?  "Mr. Tian is indeed very old-fashioned. No wonder his father doesn't like him. Being with him is almost boring."  "Xianfu, can you see anything along the way?" Yuan Shang thought for a while, "Beihai Kingdom is in depression and does not seem to be prosperous. When I was in Duchang, I heard Liu Zihe say that now that the war has stopped, bandits are rampant. Although Liu Mengyan  People have been ordered to suppress the bandits, but I am afraid that the problem will not be solved in the short term. In my opinion, there seems to be nothing surprising about Beihai Country, and it is not as good as others say. " "What else?  Liu Chuang seemed to be quite afraid of his eldest brother, and refused to move to Suoju County. Instead, he stayed in Gaomi. " Tian Feng frowned when he heard this.  He looked down at the file in his hand, but he kept thinking in his heart.  Since entering Beihai, what I have seen is quite ordinary.  Perhaps because of the season, Tian Feng did not see the scene of Daxing farming, nor did he discover the legendary sorghum.  Everything seems very normal.  But it was this kind of normality that made Tian Feng feel a little weird.  "Xianfu" "Ah, Mr. Tian, ??I suddenly remembered something, so I left first. According to the current journey, we can arrive in Gaomi by noon tomorrow at the latest But we have to sleep in the wild tonight.  I'll let someone go check it out and see where we can camp." After Yuan Shang finished speaking, he ran away.  Tian Feng looked at his back, his white eyebrows twitching, and wanted to call out to Yuan Shang, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back and let out a long sigh.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 149 Meeting of Heroes (2)

    Since I'm out of town, there won't be many updates in the past two days.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ There is no shortage of tricks!  Yuan Tan is a bit mean and Yuan Shang is a bit frivolous.  Neither of these two people are ideal legitimate sons, but Yuan Shao has no other choice.  He lowered his head and continued to read the file in his hand.  The more he looked, the more curious he became; the more he looked, the more interested he became in Liu Chuang.  If you look at the files, there seems to be nothing surprising about what Liu Chuang did in Beihai.  But if you think about it carefully, you will find that it is precisely because there is no surprise that it is the biggest surprise.  Since Liu Chuang captured Dongwu and defeated Xiao Jian, almost every step he took was to move behind the scenes.  Entering Gaomi, taking advantage of Yi'an, seizing Chunyu, and occupying Jiaozhou Bay Oh, by the way, Liu Chuang called Buqi, Zhuangwu and Qianzou Bay Jiaozhou Bay, but he didn't know what it meant.  But it can be seen that when Liu Chuang captured Qianzou, he had already made a plan to immigrate to farmland.  Later, Liu Chuang formed an alliance with Lu Bu and returned to Beihai after defeating Chen Gui, completely stabilizing the situation in Beihai.  Subsequently, he sent troops to Donglai and expelled Peng Qiu.  It may seem like luck, but in fact, every step has been planned.  ??Just like this quietly, even without anyone paying attention, Liu Chuang took over the land of the two counties and became a prince that should not be underestimated in Qingxu Prefecture.  As for the Battle of Banyang, which was highly praised by Yuan Shang, in Tian Feng¡¯s opinion, there was an element of luck in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If Guo Zu or Wang Ying could have been more careful at that time.  Or maybe they can be bolder.  Maybe it would be difficult for Liu Chuang to succeed.     Unfortunately.  Wang Ying was unprepared, and Guo Zu was so worried that he fulfilled Liu Chuang's reputation.  Therefore, Yuan Shang highly respected Liu Chuang.  But in Tian Feng¡¯s view, Liu Chuangbing¡¯s dangerous move was too dangerous and definitely not the right way.  However, Tian Feng must also admit it.  If it weren't for Liu Chuang's boldness and carefulness, I don't know what would have happened until the end of the battle in Jinan.  After reading all the files, Tian Feng leaned on the mattress and fell into deep thought.  What kind of person is Liu Chuang?  Looking at his every step, he will definitely not be the greedy, arrogant and reckless man like Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang said.  This person is very interesting +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++ Gaomi County is decorated with lanterns and festoons.  As Liu Chuang¡¯s wedding is approaching, the county town has become more and more lively.  Liu Chuang was extremely busy, and he found that the old saying was true.  The busier you get, the busier you get!  First there was Zuo Ziyi, Zuo Bo.  According to the rice paper manufacturing method Liu Chuang said, after nearly a year, he finally made paper that satisfied Liu Chuang.  Subsequently, after repeated discussions between Zhuge Ling and Fei Wo, they successively completed the curved shaft plow, which is the finished product of the short shaft plow, and the movable type printing technology.  These two technologies are not yet perfect, but they have taken shape and will soon become large-scale, so Liu Chuang is naturally overjoyed.  However, Liu Chuang did not take out these two techniques immediately. Instead, he ordered Bu Zhi to protect them closely.  As far as the current situation is concerned, Liu Chuang believes that it is not the time to come up with these two technologies At the same time, after countless failures, Feiwo successfully built three hundred hundred-mouth steel-making knives, which made Liu Chuang extremely frustrated.  surprise.  He didn't expect Fevo's forging skills to be so brilliant.  Three hundred steel-making knives is not much, but it is an excellent start.  I believe that in the near future, as Favor's forging technology further matures, Bailian Steel Knife can be manufactured in batches and equipped on a large scale.  "Mr. Chen, I really didn't expect that you would come here." In the living room of the central hall, Liu Chuang looked at Chen Gong with some surprise and said, "How is Marquis Wen now? Then is Chen Deng honest in Guangling?" Chen Gong said with a smile.  : "Although Chen Yuanlong is very resourceful, he does not dare to act rashly under the current situation." "What about Liu Bei?" Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that he had not heard much about Liu Bei in the past six months.  Chen Gong was startled, "Young master, just don't worry, Liu Bei is very honest in Pei County His situation is not very good now. I heard that Yuan Shu intends to send troops to conquer, and he can't protect himself." Liu Chuang couldn't help but frowned slightly when he heard this.  It can be seen that Lu Bu seems to be doing well in the past six months, and even Chen Deng, including Chen Deng, has been a little too lax.  "By the way, I have one more thing to do here, and I want to ask the young master for help." "Please tell me." Chen Deng showed a look of embarrassment and said softly: "I heard someone said that there will be a good harvest in the Beihai this year, and there will be a lot of surplus grain.   However, Xuzhou has experienced successive changes, and now food is somewhat scarce.  Marquis Wen wants to ask the young master for help. Can you sell us some grain?  "Food?" Liu Chuang suddenly realized that there were indeed many changes in Xuzhou this year. He thought for a moment, "I wonder how much food Marquis Wen needs?"  How do you plan to buy it?  " "The market price of grain is 220 yuan per stone. We will buy 100,000 dendrobium from the young master at this price. Is it okay?  Liu Chuang heard this and smiled immediately. His smile made Chen Gong feel a little embarrassed and his face turned slightly red. 220 money per stone? That was how many years ago! In Liu Chuang's memory, Tao Qian  When he was still alive, the price of food was already 220 yuan. Now three years have passed, and Xuzhou has experienced successive wars. 220 yuan can only buy half a stone of food. I guess Chen Gong also feels embarrassed, so he is cowardly and doesn't know what to do.  That¡¯s good. Liu Chuang thought for a while and said in a deep voice: ¡°220 dollars is 220 dollars. Since my father-in-law has asked, how can I refuse?  "But I have to say it first. Most of my grain is milletso I will measure it according to the grain. Please don't blame me."  " In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, there was a big difference between one stone of grain and one stone of corn. One stone of grain was equivalent to about 1,315 jins, while one stone of corn was about 1,720 jins. " The difference in measurement units between the two is not small. It is about four or five jins.  Since Liu Chuang agreed to sell it to Lu Bu for 220 yuan, how could Lu Bu still take advantage of the boss? He nodded repeatedly and thanked Liu Chuang. After all, he was a family member.  , unlike Yuan Shu, who is not only fussy about everything, but also the price is too high. With these 100,000 hu of grain, which is 1.5 million catties of millet, it is enough to help Chen Gong and Liu Chuang overcome the difficulties after the spring of next year.  After a few words of greeting, Liu Chuang walked him out of the door and couldn't help but look solemn, "Brother Meng Yan, why are you so nervous?  Liu Chuang turned around and gently rubbed Zhuge Liang's head, "Liu Bei is a traitor."  This person is the best at double-dealing, talking sweetly, and using the sword secretly.  Lu Bu has now relaxed his vigilance towards Liu Bei, and I'm worried that things will go wrong.  Will be harmed by this person.  " "In that case, why bother reminding him?  Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and said, "Now Lu Bu is very satisfied."  I'm afraid that if I just reminded him, he would be suspicious of me.  " This requires looking for opportunities. Liu Chuang thought of this and suddenly asked: "By the way, where will Yuan Shao's delegation arrive?  " "We passed Chunyu last night, and we estimate that we will arrive at noon today.  " "Have the arrangements for the post house been made?  " "Don't worry, brother, everything has been arranged.  Liu Chuang nodded, "There will probably be some turmoil in Gaomi these two days."  "Don't go out these days to avoid being affectedCao Cao's envoy will arrive tomorrow, and I really want to know what he has up his sleeve."  "To be honest, Liu Chuang is indeed a little afraid of Cao Cao. He just sent Guo Jia to test it out, and now he has sent an envoy again. This shows that Cao Cao is paying more and more attention to Liu Chuangthe more so, Liu Chuang  Liu Chuang had to be more cautious, not to mention that there was Tian Feng watching him eagerly. Liu Chuang felt an inexplicable headache at the thought of so many people coming. +++++++++++++++.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At noon, Yuan Shao¡¯s delegation arrived in Gaomi  Liu Chuang led Chen Jiaobu, Tai Shici and others out of the city to greet him at Shiliting. From a distance, he saw a group of people approaching slowly, "Master Liu, are you okay?"  "Yuan Shang saw Liu Chuang from a distance, so he urged his horse to take a few steps forward. When he was still more than ten steps away from Liu Chuang, he turned over and dismounted and greeted Liu Chuang. "Third Young Master, why are you here?  Liu Chuang pretended to be surprised and took a few steps forward. Yuan Shang smiled and said: "Last time Mr. Liu helped me retreat from Yuling, but I was not able to express my gratitude to Mr. Liu in person."  I heard that Mr. Liu was very happy, so he boldly begged his father and came with Mr. Tian, ??first to express his thanks and secondly to ask for a drink.  " There was an air of intimacy in Yuan Shang's words. Liu Chuang said he didn't dare, looking over Yuan Shang's shoulders and looking behind him. Behind Yuan Shang, two people followed. One was wearing black clothes and a outer cover.  Fur robe. White hair., showing that he is already past his sixties, but his face is ruddy and energetic, and his eyes reveal a profound meaning.  He was holding a cane in his hand, and when Liu Chuang looked over, he smiled at him.  "I, Tian Feng, have come to visit Jizhou for a farewell trip. I heard that Uncle Liu Huang was a brave young man, so I came here for a while." After saying that, he raised his hand and bowed his hand with Liu Chuang, which was regarded as a greeting to Liu Chuang.  Although Tian Feng was very polite in his words, he also expressed his respect for Liu Chuang.  But the slight sense of alienation hidden in the words made Liu Chuang's heart skip a beat and he suddenly became nervous.  He could feel that Tian Feng seemed a little hostile to him.  In other words, it was a sign of caution When the two met for the first time, Tian Feng's caution made Liu Chuang feel bad.  Could it be that he noticed something?  "Meng Yan, let me introduce you" Before Liu Chuang could speak, Yuan Shang pulled him to a strong man standing next to Tian Feng.  "This family's father-loved general Han Meng is good at wielding a mountain-breaking ax and has the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand men." The strong man was about eight feet five inches tall and over 190 centimeters tall.  He has a burly physique, broad shoulders and round waist, exuding a strong aura.  He stood in front of Liu Chuang, only half a head lower than Liu Chuang.  "I've heard for a long time that Uncle Liu Huang is very brave and I admire him very much." Han Meng's voice was thick, with a thick Jizhou accent.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and nodded fiercely towards Han.  Who is Han Meng?  Liu Chuang was not too impressed.  Yuan Shao had countless powerful generals, but those who were truly remembered by Liu Chuang were none other than the Four Court Pillars of Hebei, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, and Zhang He Gao Lan.  As for Han Meng?  Liu Chuang couldn't remember who it was.  But judging from his appearance, this person's martial arts is probably at the peak of his Qi cultivation.  I'm afraid Sui Yuanjin is even better than the one Liu Chuang met last time in Linzi He seems to be hostile to Liu Chuang!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 150 Meeting of Heroes (3)

    After Tian Feng introduced himself, he stood aside and looked at Liu Chuang with a smile.  "Gongwei, when we go to Gaomi this time, you should be more careful with Liu Chuang." When leaving Duchang, Tian Feng once said to Han Meng in private: "Liu Chuang is the emperor's uncle. He is brave and strong. People say  This person is as brave as a tiger. However, I think this person has a false reputation. But after all, this is under his rule. You should be careful with your words and do not provoke this person.  I won¡¯t be able to keep you safe until then.¡± It was these words that gave Han Meng a very bad impression of Liu Chuang.  In addition, he had heard from Yuan Tan before that Liu Chuang was greedy for good stuff and even more arrogant and arrogant, which made Han Meng even more disgusted with Liu Chuang.  Tian Feng¡¯s purpose in saying these words was to stimulate Han Meng.  He hoped to use Han Meng¡¯s help to observe Liu Chuang carefully.  Tian Feng wanted to see Liu Chuang's palace. He didn't believe that Liu Chuang was a reckless man. If the image of a reckless man was just pretending, then Liu Chuang must have ulterior motives.  But how to test it?  The best way is to let Han Meng come forward to provoke him. He wants to observe carefully.  Liu Chuang frowned, glanced at Han Meng, and suddenly sneered.  However, he did not pay attention to Han Meng, but turned to Yuan Shang and Tian Feng and said: "Third Young Master, Mr. Tian, ??please follow me into the city. The residence has been cleaned, please have a good rest. In the past two days, the situation in Gaomi has been  It's a bit chaotic. The angel is coming tomorrow, so I have to go back and make some preparations. " "Young master Liu, he values ??the angel very much." Tian Feng smiled slightly and said something seemingly unintentionally.  Liu Chuang was startled.  He looked at Tian Feng with some confusion and said: "Why did Mr. Tian say this? Is it the king's land in the whole world? Is it the king's ministers who lead the land? And today the emperor is still here. I am a minister, how can I be disrespectful?  "That's true, that's true!" Tian Feng laughed, and then nodded, "The emperor's words are true, how can I be rude just now?"  When Chuang saw Tian Feng admitting his mistake, he did not pursue the case any further.  After exchanging a few words with Tian Feng.  He sent Tian Feng, Yuan Shang and others to the inn to make arrangements before saying goodbye and leaving.  Out of the gate of the inn, Liu Chuang got on his horse.  A gust of cold wind blew, and he felt a chill on his back. It turned out that his underwear was soaked with cold sweat.  Yuan Shang naturally cannot bring such pressure to Liu Chuang.  The person who made Liu Chuang feel nervous was Tian Fang Yuanhao.  This old gentleman is cunning and cunning, and there is a trap in every word he says.  When talking to him, you must be extremely careful.  Otherwise, Tian Feng might see the flaw.  As you can imagine, after such a conversation.  Liu Chuang was under great pressure.  This old man is really difficult to deal with!  When I returned to my residence, I saw Xun Chen sitting in the living room, chatting with Chen Qun.  In terms of seniority, Xun Chen is Chen Qun¡¯s elder, so Chen Qun is sitting at the bottom, looking extremely respectful.  When Liu Chuang walked in, Xun Chen stopped talking, looked at Liu Chuang and smiled and said, "Meng Yan, how did you feel about meeting Tian Feng today?" "It's not good. I feel that the old guy is just an old fox.  I have to be careful every time I say anything to him, otherwise I will fall into his trap. Sir, this person seems to be very hostile to me!" Xun Chen smiled.  "Old fox?" He nodded and said: "This word is quite appropriate. Tian Feng has experienced the ups and downs of the officialdom, and his eyesight and wisdom cannot be underestimated. As for hostility, it is normal. To put it bluntly, he came to Beihai Country this time.  With the intention of finding fault with you, how can he treat you favorably? But you don¡¯t have to worry, Tian Feng is extremely cautious in doing things. If you don¡¯t have real evidence, he will not attack you easily, which will harm him.  Fame. Don¡¯t be too careful when you meet this person. Meng Yan, you must know that you are the emperor¡¯s uncle. ¡°The title of emperor¡¯s uncle is not something you can get easily.  Liu Chuang has such an identity, which is his biggest talisman Hearing what Xun Chen said, Liu Chuang felt a lot more relaxed, so he nodded and said: "Don't worry, sir, I know what to do."  At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.  Liu Chuang turned his head and looked outside, and saw Xia Houlan walking in from the door in a hurry.  ¡°Young master, we just got the news that Liu Biao from Jingzhou sent someone to congratulate you. The mission is about to arrive in Gaomi.¡± ?Liu Biao from Jiangzhou?  Not only Liu Chuang was startled after hearing this, but Xun Chen and Chen Qun also looked puzzled.  Liu Biao?  Liu Chuang and Liu Biao seem to have no connection. Although they are both imperial uncles, they are not related.  What does it mean that Liu Biao suddenly sent an envoy to congratulate him?  "Who is the envoy and when will he arrive in Gaomi?" "They will arrive outside the city in the afternoon. According to the messenger of the mission, Liu Biao's envoy this time is Jingzhou Kuai Qi. It seems that he has some relationship with the young master." Kuai Qi?  Liu Chuang was stunned and turned to look at Xun Chen.  However, before Xun Chen could speak, Chen Qun on the side said: "The Kuai Qi that Hengruo mentioned is the Jingzhou Kuai Yuanji?" "This is not very clear." "Long article, who is Kuai Qi?" Chen Qun hurriedly said  He bowed and said in salute: "Do you know Kuai Zirou from Jingzhou?" "You mean, Kuai Liang?" Chen Qun nodded and said, "That's exactly the person. Kuai Qi is the eldest son of Kuai Liang, but I don't know much about it either.  "Why did Kuai Qi come suddenly?" Liu Chuang frowned, feeling extremely confused.  Zhuge Liang on the side said softly: "Brother Meng Yan, I know why Kuai Qi is here?" "Oh?" "Kuai Yuanji is my eldest brother-in-law." After hearing what Zhuge Liang said, Liu Chuang suddenly realized.  He had heard Zhuge Liang say that his eldest sister married into a prominent family in Jingzhou in his early years.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t pay much attention to his name at the time, so he can¡¯t remember it clearly.  Kuai Liang¡¯s son?  Liu Chuang does know the name Kuai Liang, and he remembers it when Cao Cao conquered Jingzhou.  This Kuai Liang seems to be a staunch capitulator.  It¡¯s Xun Chen and Chen Qun.  But he frowned.  "Yuanji is a man who has always been talented. But when it comes to talent, his father is ten times better than him. Remember when Liu Biao entered Jingzhou on horseback, Kuai Liang helped Liu Biao pacify the Jingzhou clan thieves and stabilize the situation in Jingzhou. Liu Jingsheng was very fond of him.  , also attached great importance to it, saying that the plan proposed by Kuai Liang was "Yong Ji's Theory". "I didn't expect that Kong Ming had such a relationship with the Kuai family." Jingzhou has five major surnames, Huang, Pang, Cai, Xi, and Kuai.  It is said that this Kuai family is a famous family in Jingzhou after Kuai Tong, a great hero in the Gaozu period.  Although compared with the other four surnames, the Kuai family is slightly less prestigious, it is indeed powerful in the nine counties of Jingxiang.  The so-called five major surnames in Jingzhou are intertwined and closely related to each other.  The Pang family is headed by Pang Ji and Pang Degong.  The world is known as Xiao Pang Shangshu and Dapang Shangshu, who are proficient in "Books"; the Huang family is dominated by Huang Zu and Huang Yan.  Huang Zu was the governor of Jiangxia.  Liu Biao loves his general.  Not many people may know Huang Yan, but if you mention this person's nickname, many people will definitely know that it is Huang Chengyan.  The three brothers of the Xi family, Xi Zhen, Xi Xun, and Xi Zhu, are famous in Jingzhou. The Cai family also has Cai Xi, who is well-known in Jingzhou and Xiangzhou.  And the five major families are married to each other.  For example, when the Pang family married the Xi family, Pang Lin, the son of Pang Ji, who was also the younger brother of Fengchu Pang Tong, married the daughter of the Xi family; Cai Xi had two daughters, and the eldest daughter was the wife of Huang Chengyan, which is the history  Above, the mother of Huang Yueying, Zhuge Liang's wife; the youngest daughter married Liu Biao.  The five major families are married to each other, forming an extremely large clan power.  The reason why Liu Biao was able to secure the nine counties of Jingxiang was ultimately because of the support of the five major families. Otherwise, even if he was the emperor's uncle, it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold in Jingzhou.  Liu Chuang felt very strange after hearing Chen Qun explain the relationship between the five major surnames in Jingxiang.  However, since Liu Biao sent a delegation, he could not neglect it.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Since Liu Biao¡¯s envoy has come, Liu Chuang must give him adequate treatment Anyway, Liu Chuang and Liu Biao can be considered the same clan.  In terms of seniority, the two are peers, but Liu Biao's reputation and strength are far beyond those of Liu Chuang.  Not to mention, according to Xun Chen, Liu Biao seemed to be friends with Liu Chuang's father, Liu Tao.  "In this case, the envoy from Jingzhou and Xiang will be received by Chang Wen. Immediately order someone to open a post house to accommodate the Jingzhou envoy. When the envoy from Jingzhou arrives, you and I will go out of the city to greet them." Chen Qun heard this and said,  Immediately surrendered and accepted the order.  Liu Chuang sat down, patted his forehead gently, and let out a long breath.  It seems that his wedding is far from simple as imagined After all, Liu Chuang has already become famous and can be regarded as a prince.  It¡¯s a must, more people will come.  "Heng Ruo"??You and Yuan Fu Yuan Ji have worked hard these past two days.  With envoys from all sides gathering in the city, conflicts will inevitably occur.  The three of you lead the Xiong Guard, and you must maintain the stability of the city without making any mistakes.  In addition, he sent people to know Ziyi and ordered him to send more troops and horses to strictly guard the surroundings of the missions.  Once an accident occurs, you must let me know as soon as possible.  " Xia Houlan quickly agreed and left in a hurry. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++ In the afternoon, Liu Chuang led Chen Qun to the official pavilion ten miles south of Gaomi City and welcomed the Jingzhou delegation.  He was young, he looked like he was in his early twenties, and he was probably older than Chen Qun. When he saw Liu Chuang, Kuai Qi also showed great respect and bowed.  He said: "Kuai Qi came here to pay homage to Uncle Liu Huang on the orders of Liu Jingzhou and congratulate Uncle Liu Huang on his wedding.  It's just that he came suddenly and didn't prepare many gifts. He only brought 300 horses. Please don't blame Uncle Liu.  "Liu Chuang thanked him quickly, took Kuai Qi into Gaomi County, and settled him properly. However, before he could take a breath, someone came to inform him: "The special envoy of Jiaozhou led the Jiaozhou delegation to congratulate him and has arrived in the city.  outside.  "(To be continued) ps: It's still 3,000 words today, I'll give it an update, sorry.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 151 Meeting of Heroes (4)

    In mid-June, Liu Yong sent someone to deliver a letter telling Liu Chuang that he had met Shi Xie.  It¡¯s just that in the letter, Liu Yong told Liu Chuang that Shi Xie hoped that he would stay and help Sun Ce was sweeping across Jiangdong, and almost no one could resist it.  Although it is currently only under the rule of Yangzhou, it has indeed brought great pressure to Shi Xie.  Yes, pressure!  Although Sun Ce has not yet used troops against Jiaozhou, Shi Xie has already sensed his ambition.  After Liu Yong arrived in Jiaozhou, Shi Xie received Liu Yong very solemnly and said that he would express his support for Liu Chuang to the court.  However, Shi Xie's support could not relieve Liu Chuang's pressure.  Liu Chuang and Shi Xie both knew this.  The reason is simple. Jiaozhou is too remote, and it takes half a year to get to Xudu Not to mention that there are two powerful enemies in front of him, Sun Ce and Liu Biao, so if something happens, even if Shi Xie wants to send troops to rescue Liu Chuang,  There was simply no time.  Shi Xie's support is more of an attitude and prestige support. In today's era where strength is respected, although it is useful, it has little effect.  However, Liu Chuang finally agreed to Liu Yong staying in Jiaozhou.  For no other reason, Shi Xie once worshiped Liu Tao's disciples, and he was also the closest person to Liu Chuang in the world, except for Xun Chen, Zhong Yao and Zheng Xuan.  Sun Ce¡¯s method?  Of course Liu Chuang knows.  Historically, Sun Ce finally forcefully forced Shi Xie to surrender. After Sun Quan took over Jiangdong, he took advantage of Shi Xie's death to gradually take control of Jiaozhou. The Shi family's hard work in Jiaozhou for several generations was finally in vain.  It also achieved Sun Quan's dominance in Jiangdong.  Sun Ce will definitely spy on Jiaozhou!  Shi Xie knew this, and Liu Chuang also knew it.  Although he was reluctant to give up, Liu Chuang still agreed to let Liu Yong stay in Jiaozhou to help Shi Xie.  Although this will cause Liu Chuang to lose a peerless general in the realm of refining gods, in terms of the overall situation, it will not bring much loss to Liu Chuang.  Now, the scholar family sent a mission to further enhance Liu Chuang's reputation.  In this regard, Liu Chuang received the Jiaozhou delegation with great fanfare, and he led his people to welcome them in person.  Shi Yi, the envoy of the Jiaozhou mission, is Shi Xie¡¯s younger brother.  ??At the beginning, Ding Gong, the governor of Jiaozhou, was recalled to the court. Shi Yi accompanied him and sent Ding Gong to Xudu.  Houding Palace worshiped Situ and appointed Shiyi as an official.  After Ding Gong was dismissed, his successor Situ Huangwan also valued Shi Yi and treated him with great courtesy.  But later, during Dong Zhuo's Rebellion, Shiyi saw the chaos in the Central Plains, so he fled back to Jiaozhou.  When Zhu Fu, the governor of Jiaozhou, was killed, Shi Xie took advantage of the situation and rose to prominence, and Shi Yi was appointed as the governor of Hepu.  Ordering a prefect of a county to serve as an envoy is enough to show Shi Xie's attitude.  After Shiyi saw Liu Chuang, he also acted very affectionately.  However, when he heard that Kuai Qi and the envoy had arrived in Gaomi first, he was obviously shocked.  "Brother, is there something wrong?" Shi Yi is more than two rounds older than Liu Chuang, but due to Shi Xie's relationship, he and Liu Chuang are brothers.  "Meng Yan, there is something I don't know whether I should say or not." "Brother, it's okay to say it." Shi Yi pondered for a moment and said softly: "Before I came to Gaomi this time, on my brother's order, I went to Xudu to pay homage to the emperor. I  In Xudu, I met the Jingzhou mission. However, the envoy of the mission was not Kuai Qi, but Pang Ji from Jingzhou. He was just a member of the mission, but when I left,  Pang Ji has been ordered to return to Jingzhou, why did Kuai Qi come to Gaomi? This is not very consistent with Li If Liu Biao sends a mission, Pang Ji should also come with the mission. " Liu Chuang heard this and thought.  I couldn't help but sigh.  Shi Yi¡¯s words made him suddenly become cautious.  Kuai Qi seems to have come with bad intentions.  Thinking about the fact that Xun Yan would lead the delegation to Gaomi tomorrow, Liu Chuang seemed to suddenly understand.  Is there any potential relationship between the two?  Or could it be said that Kuai Qi's so-called mission was just an outpost for Xun Yan?  In short, Liu Chuang had to be careful.  So after bidding farewell to Shi Yi, he immediately summoned Chen Jiao and asked him to send someone to secretly monitor the Jingzhou mission Early the next morning, Liu Chuang once again led his people to pick up the official ten miles south of the city.  The pavilion welcomed Xun Yan and his party.  Xun Chen also went with Liu Chuang, because Xun Yan was not only his elder brother, but also represented the emperor.  In both public and private matters, Xun Yan's status could surpass Liu Chuang's.  The reason why Xun Chen also came to greet him was, on the one hand, to show his respect for the emperor, and on the other hand, to serve Liu Chuang.Waist.  After all, although Xun Yan was an angel and represented the emperor, his backer was Cao Cao.  Xun Yan was nearly forty years old.  He looks very similar to Xun Chen, but compared to Xun Chen's coldness, Xun Yan seems to be kinder and gives people a friendly feeling.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Xun Yan, and he couldn¡¯t even remember clearly whether Xun Yan ever appeared in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  However, Xun Chen warned Liu Chuang: "Meng Yan, when you see my third brother, don't take it lightly. Don't look at his smiling face, which seems to be very kind. But in fact, he is ruthless and hurts others.  , He will never be soft-hearted. In your words, he is a man who hides his sword in his smile and speaks sweetly. So you should be careful when dealing with him. " Xun Chen's warning still echoes in your ears.  But Liu Chuang¡¯s gaze went beyond Xun Yan and landed on the young man wearing a white fox fur robe behind Xun Yan.  His pupils shrank, and a murderous intention suddenly rose in his heart.  But soon, Liu Chuang suppressed his murderous intention. After greeting Xun Yan, he looked at the young man and said with a smile, "Mr. Fengxiao, you are well." The young man standing behind Xun Yan was Guo Jia  .  He came with Xun Yan this time and did not hide his identity. It can be said that he stood openly and openly among the envoys.  Hearing Liu Chuang's question, Guo Jia smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Liu Huang, I had to say goodbye in a hurry last time. After returning home, Jia thought about it again and again, and always felt that it was a bit rude. Brother Xun is here this time, so I recommended myself as the deputy envoy of the mission.  , I also want to apologize to the emperor in person." His words took full advantage of Liu Chuang.  First of all, as the deputy envoy of the mission, he came on behalf of the emperor If anything happens to him in Gaomi, Liu Chuang will be implicated.  In other words, Liu Chuang not only cannot harm his life, but also protects him.  Guo Jia was ready if he dared to come to Gaomi.  Although there was no real head-to-head confrontation with Liu Chuang, Guo Jia knew very well that Liu Chuang had already murderous intentions against him.  However, now that he is the deputy envoy, his identity and status have changed.  Therefore, even if Liu Chuang had murderous intentions towards him, there was nothing he could do to stop him.  After defeating Liu Chuang's army, this guy also took advantage of Liu Chuang.  In terms of age, Guo Jia is only a few years older than Liu Chuang, but because he has a good relationship with Xun Yu, he becomes Liu Chuang's elder.  Liu Chuang was so worriedbut there was no hint of dissatisfaction on his face.  "Fengxiao left without saying goodbye, and I feel sorry for it. I have heard for a long time that Guo Jia is very talented, and he is also known as the most talented man in Yingchuan Haha, I am really sorry that I can't hang out with Mr. Guo. But God  Treat me well, sir, I am planning to ask him for advice when he comes back to Gaomi this time, and hope to gain more insights." Guo Jia's heart trembled, and he glanced at Xun Yan subconsciously.  Xun Yan still had a smile on his face, and it was impossible to tell his inner thoughts.  The most talented person in Yingchuan?  Even if Guo Jia thinks so in his heart, he doesn¡¯t dare to say it to his face.  Yingchuan is the hometown of celebrities, with capable people emerging in large numbers. How can a poor scholar like him be honored?  Even though many people know that what Liu Chuang is telling lies, they still feel a little awkward in their hearts.  Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts.  Once Guo Jia is the subject of the scornful strife among literati, even if he claims to be number one, he will feel a huge headache.  Not to mention, there was a smiling tiger standing beside him.  Xun Yan laughed and said, "What Meng Yan said is true. Fengxiao's talent is outstanding. Even I admire him very much." This guy really felt awkward!  Guo Jia complained secretly in his heart, and at the same time, his understanding of Liu Chuang increased a bit.  After bringing Xun Yan and his party into the county town, they settled them properly.  Xun Yan read the emperor's commendation to Liu Chuang, but most of it was empty words without any actual content.  No wonder, the mission was originally sent by Cao Cao. How could Cao Cao give Liu Chuang any substantial reward?  Not to mention it was a reward, even the few words of verbal praise were vague.  Anyway, Liu Chuang felt very awkward listening to it After receiving the imperial edict, Liu Chuang excused himself from being busy with official duties and left the post house.  Xun Chen did not leave with Liu Chuang, but stayed to chat with Xun Yan, mainly because he wanted to get some news.  After walking out of the post house, Liu Chuang got on the carriage.  He patted his forehead lightly and felt a little headache.  Yuan Shao, Liu Biao, Cao Cao In just a few days, Gaomi County has been in a state of turmoil, with all kinds of ghosts and monsters arriving one after another.  In the coming days, I¡¯m afraid??More lively.  That night, Liu Chuang held a banquet in his mansion to entertain envoys from all walks of life.  Tian Feng, Yuan Shang, Shi Yi, Kuai Qi, Guo Jia, Xun Yan and others all came to the appointment, making the scene extremely lively.  These people seem to have no connection with each other, and can even be said to be hostile forces, but they gather together happily.  Everyone exchanged cups and cups. On the surface, they seemed to be a family, everyone was chatting and laughing, and seemed very harmonious.  Liu Chuang also had a smile on his face and raised his glass to invite wine, showing the enthusiasm of a host.  But inside, I felt very awkward This damn politics!  Although they clearly hate each other, they all pretend to be friendly and exchange false greetings.  ¡°He really doesn¡¯t like this kind of atmosphere. It seems harmonious, but in fact it¡¯s infighting It¡¯s better to have a happy fight with this kind of pretentiousness.  But Liu Chuang knew better that this was inevitable.  This is politics, everyone must wear a mask on their faces.  After three drinks, we suddenly heard a commotion outside.  Liu Chuang frowned, stood up and was about to go out to ask, but saw Zhou Cang running over in a hurry.  "Master, something bad is going on." Liu Chuang felt nervous. He glanced at the people around him subconsciously, and then asked in a deep voice: "Yuanfu, why are you so panicked?" Zhou Cang said: "The Jiangdong envoy is outside the city, and the Jingzhou envoy is  The delegation clashed. The Jingzhou delegation blocked the way of the Jiangdong delegation, and the two sides fought outside. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 152 Meeting of Heroes (5)

    An envoy from Jiangdong?  Liu Chuang was startled after hearing this, and then his eyes turned and fell on Kuai Qi.  He seemed to understand the purpose of Kuai Qi's coming.  "Coming to express congratulations, visiting Zhuge Liang's sister and brother, it's all fucking nonsense.  Among the children of such aristocratic families, which one does not have three wives and four concubines?  Even if Zhuge Liang's eldest sister is the head wife, she may not be able to take charge of the Kuai family.  It's very simple. The Kuai family is one of the five prominent families in Jingzhou, and the Zhuge family has long been in decline. It cannot give the Kuai family much support at all, so how can it be taken seriously?  Kuai Qi's trip was aimed at the Jiangdong mission However, Kuai Qi didn't seem to care. When he saw Liu Chuang, instead of being nervous, he smiled at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt murderous intent in his heart. The look Kuai Qi looked at him clearly contained a trace of ridicule and contempt, which made him furious.  The grievances between the Sun family and Liu Biao in Jiangdong are well known to the world.  ¡°I think that when Sun Jian died at the hands of Liu Biao, the Sun family¡¯s foundation was almost completely lost.  Fortunately, Sun Ce¡¯s rise in Jiangdong prevented the Sun family from disappearing.  Moreover, after Sun Ce occupied Jiangdong, he had conflicts with Jingzhou several times. However, due to the internal uncertainty in Jiangdong, Sun Ce has not launched an attack on Jingzhou.  But this does not mean that Liu Biao is not wary of Sun Ce.  Who can be a prince, who is an idle person?  Not to mention, Liu Biao rode into Jingzhou and captured all the nine counties of Jingxiang.  How big a threat is Sun Ce?  How could Liu Biao not notice it?  Liu Chuang's face darkened, and he suddenly sneered: "I want to see who dares to make trouble in my high density." The wedding is coming.  Liu Chuang didn't want to cause trouble.  But if you think he will tolerate it because of this.  Will be timid and afraid of getting into trouble.  That couldn't be more wrong.  Deep down, Liu Chuang is still the same Liu Chuang who led thirty-six people across Xuzhou.  A kid from a small aristocratic family actually dared to come to pick a fight, he really didn't know how to live or die.  "Come here, prepare your horse and lift your spine with me." As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of everyone at the banquet could not help but change.  Yuan Shang had witnessed Liu Chuang's bravery with his own eyes, and he knew Liu Chuang's eight-note vertebra better.  What an amazing power.  "Mr. Yuan Hao, let's go and see the excitement?" Tian Feng's eyes were cold, he glanced at Xun Yan and Guo Jia, then at Kuai Qi, then nodded and said with a smile: "I have heard that Uncle Liu Huang is brave enough to fly a bear, so naturally I want to take a look.  It¡¯s up to you.¡± Xun Yan and Guo Jia nodded lightly towards Kuai Qi.  The nervous look on Kuai Qi's face immediately disappeared without a trace When he was in Xudu, he heard that Jiangdong was also going to send an envoy to Gaomi to congratulate him, and Kuai Qi also felt a little nervous.  Later.  Guo Jia found the post house and told Pang Ji.  If Liu Chuang and Sun Ce join forces, as long as Liu Chuang occupies Xuzhou, Sun Ce will no longer worry about the north. At that time, he will definitely concentrate his forces to attack Jingzhou and avenge Sun Jian.  The so-called revenge for killing one's father is irreconcilable.  There is no room for relief in the hatred between the Sun and Liu families.  Therefore, it is still necessary to take action early, otherwise there will be trouble later.  Pang Ji also believed that what Guo Jia said was quite reasonable.  It happened that Kuai Qi was going to visit the Zhuge clan on his father's order, so Pang Ji discussed with Kuai Qi and asked him to try to destroy the relationship between Liu Chuang and Sun Ce.  If something happens to the Jiangdong mission in Gaomi, Liu Chuang will have to take responsibility for the failure to protect it.  In short, the relationship between the two families can quickly break down.  After hearing what Pang Ji said, Kuai Qi also agreed.  So he brought the envoy to Gaomi with the intention of destroying the Sun-Liu alliance.  However, he also knew that if the Jingzhou mission wanted to cause trouble in Gaomi, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble.  It is best to join forces with Xun Yan and others to fight against Liu Chuang.  You must know that Cao Cao's mission this time does not include those who are extremely powerful in martial arts.  Seeing Liu Chuang angry, Kuai Qi was very nervous.  But seeing the calm expressions on Xun Yan and Guo Jia's faces, he felt relieved.  No matter what, he came here on Liu Biao¡¯s order, and it was unlikely that Liu Chuang would really embarrass him Thinking of this, Kuai Qi felt certain.  Together with Xun Yan and Guo Jia, he followed the crowd and walked out.  Shi Yi glanced at Kuai Qi and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, forming a strange smile.  "Then Liu Chuang is such a bold and reckless person, how can he allow you, a little kid, to act recklessly in Beihai Country?"  If this is the case, he is not Liu Chuang.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ Zhou Cang and Xia Houlan have prepared their horses.  Liu Chuang turned over and sat on his horse, raised his eight-tone vertebrae, and led three hundred flying bear guards.Like lightning, he rushed out of the Gaomi city gate.  At this time, it was getting late, and two groups of troops were already fighting in one place outside Gaomi City.  On one side are the soldiers and horses of the Jingzhou mission, and on the other side are the troops under the banner of Jiangdong.  In front of the two armies, the lights were brightly lit.  Five people, divided into two pairs, were fighting in one place, and they were inextricably killed.  Soldiers and horses from both sides waved flags and shouted, and their voices resounded throughout the world.  Taishi Ci and Xiao Ling led a cavalry army to the side, frowning.  Not far away, there was another group of soldiers and horses, which seemed to be watching the battle like Taishi Ci, but in fact they were actually trying to contain Taishi Ci.  It was a troop of Cao's army, led by a general, wearing a yellow turban, fish scale armor, a spear in his hand, and a smile on his face.  "Ziyi, why didn't you stop them?" After Liu Chuang arrived with the Xiong Guard, he asked Tai Shici sternly.  Taishi Ci pointed at the yellow-banded Cao General with his hand, "Sir, this person led his troops to stop him, and I don't know what to do." Liu Chuang turned around and saw that the yellow-banded Cao General still had a calm expression on his face.  smile.  "Who is he?" "This person from Yanzhou Yuexi is a general of Cao's armyCao Cao's visit this time is indeed unkind." This mission carries the name of the emperor.  Will you fight or not?  " Beating him would bring disgrace to the emperor, and Liu Chuang would definitely suffer infamy.  But if we don't fight, will we just watch the other party embarrass the Jiangdong mission?  Liu Chuang said angrily: "This is Beihai. How can we let our guests be neglected? If anyone wants to turn against the guests, just kill him. I will apologize to your majesty." As he spoke, Liu Chuang pressed his crotch.  The dragon and horse heard the roar of the elephant dragon and rushed to the front of the two armies.  Jingzhou sent two generals, one wearing a brocade robe, a silk scarf on his head, and a ribbon made of Shu brocade tied around his neck.  With his horse off his crotch and a sword in his palm, he fought against two Jiangdong generals alone.  And one of the two generals, Liu Chuang, recognized him as Chen Wu who was accompanying Sun Ce at the foot of Shenting Ridge.  The person who worked with Chen Wu to resist the Jingzhou general was not tall, about 175 centimeters tall, and he also had a big sword.  On the other side, two people were fighting together, one was eight feet tall.  He has a strong appearance and holds a spear.  The killing method is brave.  But the man he was fighting with was dressed in black armor, nearly 190 centimeters tall, and holding a heavy mountain yue. He was equally ferocious.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but frown, and he rushed towards the three-man battle group.  "You, as guests, have turned out to be guests and are fighting here. Isn't this the way to be a guest? Why don't you stop with me!" As he spoke, people had already arrived.  The Panlong's eight-tone vertebra made a strange buzzing sound as it smashed towards the Jingzhou general.  Liu Chuang did not recognize this person, but he could see that this person's martial arts might have reached the realm of refining gods.  "The two generals from Jiangdong seemed a bit weak. Both of them were at the peak of their Qi cultivation Even though they were fighting each other in a double battle, they could only protect themselves.  Liu Chuang joined the battle group, stood between the three of them, and blasted out a spine.  The Jingzhou general couldn't help but shout: "Okay!" He turned the sword in his hand, pushed the boat along with the current, and hit the vertebrae.  A loud clang sound was heard, and the Jingzhou general's horse could not help but hiss and retreat continuously.  Chen Wu and another Jiangdong military general took advantage of the situation and wanted to rush forward, but saw Liu Chuang suddenly change his hand, and Bayinzhui fought in all directions at night, blocking the way and sweeping across.  "I said, stop it. Didn't you hear it?" Chen and Wu were shocked. They raised their weapons to block. They heard two clanging sounds, and the vertebrae and swords and spears collided with each other, making a loud noise.  Not only did Chen Wu and Wu's arms feel numb, they could hardly hold their weapons, so they quickly turned their horses and jumped out of the circle.  However, just before the two of them jumped out, they saw the Jingzhou military general wielding the sword sternly shouting: "Man, what a skill But you just took advantage of my unpreparedness, but you are not a real hero." As he spoke, he raised the sword again and again  Pounced on Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was really angry at this time.  This Jingzhou general is not weak in skill. If he doesn't use his full strength, he may be defeated by his opponent.  Therefore, he roared angrily: "You bastard, if you want to seek death, then don't blame me for being ruthless." Panlong Baoyinzhu pointed a column of incense toward the sky and raised it high.  Liu Chuang let his horse gallop, and when he saw the two horses facing each other, he suddenly rose up, and with the eight-note vertebra move, he hit the opponent fiercely.  The generals of Jingzhou did not show weakness and raised their swords to meet him.  Just listen to the clang clang, and a series of loud noises echoed over the battlefield. ?This Jingzhou military general is quite good. He took Liu Chuang's six vertebrae by force However, Liu Chuang's overlord's spear-throwing posture was indeed more fierce than the last, almost crushing the Jingzhou general.  After the Jingzhou general had received the sixth vertebra, he was about to receive the seventh vertebra when the horse under his crotch could no longer bear it. He hissed miserably and fell to his knees with a pop, foaming at the mouth And the Jingzhou general was thrown off his horse.  Liu Chuang's seventh vertebra has been knocked off.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang saw that this person was indeed a master, and suddenly felt a little unbearable in his heart.  The vertebrae were almost pressed against the man's side and fell to the ground in a puffy shape.  The huge force caused even the war horses dozens of meters away to feel the trembling of the earth, and they could not help but hiss in panic.  The general was knocked dizzy. Before he could wake up, he heard Liu Chuang shouting sharply: "Come here, take him down."  , the ax-wielding general who was fighting with Jiangdong general.  A dozen Feixiong guards rushed forward and held down the Jingzhou military general who was wielding the sword, and tied him with ropes.  The scene suddenly became chaotic.  Not only Jingzhou¡¯s soldiers and horses, but also Cao¡¯s army rushed towards Liu Chuang at the same time.  General Cao Huang, with his spear dancing, wanted to rush over to rescue him, but when he saw Taishi Ci urging his horse forward to meet him, he shouted sternly: "Yue Xi, your opponent is me." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 153 Meeting of Heroes (6)

    One update of 5,000 words will be restored first, and two updates will be resumed starting from the 25th.  I haven¡¯t gone home yet, and I¡¯m busy every day. I¡¯ll get home around the 24th, and I¡¯ll be back to normal on the 25th. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++= Yue Xi, a native of Yanzhou, his father is  A very famous hermit in Yanzhou.  It is said that when Yue Xi was born, her mother dreamed that a black-furred fox pounced on her and swallowed her.  Therefore, Yue Xi has a very peculiar nickname, named Huzi.  Yue Huzi has been smart since he was a child and has natural supernatural powers.  Later, he studied martial arts under a famous halberd wielder in Yanzhou and learned the art of war.  At the age of eighteen, he dominated Yanzhou with his bravery.  After Cao Cao took control of Yanzhou, he personally went to conquer Yuexi.  Hou Chen Gong colluded with Lu Bu and Zhang Miao to rebel in Yanzhou, and Yue Xi had a confrontation with Lu Bu.  However, due to the small number of soldiers and the lack of generals, they were ultimately defeated by Lu Bu But Yue Huzi's bravery was recognized by Cao Cao, who appointed him as the captain of the cavalry and commanded Xiaoqi.  Liu Chuang has never heard of Yue Xi, but now he will no longer be surprised by this.  During the Three Kingdoms era, although a large number of counselors and fierce generals emerged, many others remained unknown.  These people either died young or were unknown for one reason or another.  A Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms cannot be comprehensive and record everyone during the Three Kingdoms era.  Even if there were records, Liu Chuang couldn't remember them all.  Most of the characters he knew were familiar to later generations.  As for how many talented people and strangers were hidden in this era, he had no intention of exploring anymore.  Taishi Ci stopped Yue Xi, and his big spear drew out streaks of light.  Encircle Yuexi.  Yue Xi was also furious.  He didn't expect Liu Chuang to be so bold.  Desperate to help the Jiangdong mission.  He wanted to go over to help the Jingzhou mission, but was stopped by Taishi Ci.  Three hundred flying bear guards stood in front of the formation, watching eagerly from the side At the same time, the sound of sobbing trombones came from the top of Gaomi City.  The sound of war drums rumbled like thunder, echoing in the sky.  In the distant military camp, the sound of horns could be heard continuously, and groups of soldiers and horses filed out of the camp.  Quickly approaching the battlefield.  Yue Xi was a little shocked by Gao Mijun's quick reaction, and at the same time, he waved the big halberd in his hand even more urgently.  In terms of age, Yue Xi and Tai Shi Ci are about the same age.  But when it comes to martial arts, Yue Xi is slightly better than Tai Shi Ci.  However, Tai Shici also felt very annoyed, and Liu Chuang's scolding just now made him feel even more guilty.  This is my family¡¯s territory. You guys are fighting here. How can you take the master seriously?  Although Taishi Ci is a little inferior, Yuexi is better.  But in shame and anger, the gun and the horse are fast.  The crane dancing gun flew up.  Whirring sound.  Even if Yue Xi is stronger than him, it is not easy to defeat Tai Shi Ci.  Not to mention, the high-density soldiers and horses came from all directions, and the number of people was increasing, which also surprised Yue Xi.  "Stop, everyone stop!" Xun Yan and Guo Jia also reacted at this time and rushed out on horseback, shouting loudly.  At this time, the soldiers and horses from all directions have separated.  Liu Chuang¡¯s face was covered with frost, and his eyes were full of gloom.  "Uncle Liu Huang, please withdraw your troops." Xun Yan said loudly, but Liu Chuang's eyes suddenly widened and he shouted sternly: "Mr.  "Dan'er Sanbo. Because you are an angel and represent the emperor, I will treat you with courtesy. But if you still don't understand the situation, I will be rude to you even if you are an angel."  If he said that, he choked back and looked at Liu Chuang with no trace of smile on his face.  On the side, Guo Jia also realized that the situation was somewhat beyond his control. In other words, they had touched Liu Chuang's bottom line "Uncle Liu Huang!" Guo Jia raised his hand on the horse and was about to speak.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang snorted coldly, "Who are you?" Guo Jia was startled, then he came to his senses, quickly dismounted, bowed and said: "Uncle, what happened today is probably a misunderstanding, please forgive me.  "Crime." Liu Chuang is the Prime Minister of Beihai, the uncle of the Han Dynasty, and General Yangwu.  And Guo Jia is just a Sikong Peng, a military advisor offering wine. According to the official system of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he is not qualified to talk to Liu Chuang.  Fortunately, he is the deputy envoy of the emperor's mission, which has more or less improved his status.  Guo Jia was also angry in his heart, but he knew that if he dared to have any resistance at this time, Liu Chuang would kill him without hesitation.  You know, Liu Chuang has long had murderous intentions towards Guo Jia.  Xun Yan also reacted at this time, and a smile appeared on his face again, but it looked a little bitter.    "Uncle, please calm down." Liu Chuang glanced at Tian Feng and others who were standing in the distance watching the excitement, closed his eyes, and raised his hand after a moment, and the sound of the horn on the city suddenly stopped.  At this time, Chen Wu and two Jiangdong generals were walking out of the Jiangdong mission, surrounded by a young man.  The young man came to Liu Chuang, got off his horse, cupped his hands and said: "Sun Quan of Fuchun, on the order of my brother, I came here to congratulate Uncle Liu on his wedding. When Quan went out, his brother once said: What the uncle said has been taken seriously.  Keep it in mind. If this happens, I will definitely remember the emperor's kindness." Liu Chuang couldn't help but be stunned when he heard the young man's words.  Sun Quan?  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Ce would actually send Sun Quan here this time, which was indeed a bit beyond Liu Chuang¡¯s expectation.  Sun Quan is slightly younger than Liu Chuang. He is fifteen years old, which is only seventeen years old.  No matter how you look at it, he is still a child, even one year younger than Zhuge Liang.  But who could have imagined that this immature boy, known as "Blue Eyes" by later generations, would become the hero of Jiangdong and create the three-legged monarch of Soochow in the future?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but looked at Sun Quan more.  I have to say that the fifteen-year-old Sun Quan is really fair, tender and cute.  As for the purple beard and blue eyes mentioned in the novel, Liu Chuang didn't see it, but he could faintly see a hint of restlessness in those eyes.  Thinking about it, that¡¯s right. Jiangdong¡¯s little bully is so handsome. How could he have a brother with purple beard and blue eyes?  If Sun Quan really looks like this, there is only one possibility: he is not Sun Jian's son.  Thinking of this.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel happy.  Na Luo Guanzhong's imagination.  It was indeed rich He turned over and dismounted, walked forward and said: "Second Young Master is frightened. Why don't you send someone to inform me? I can also send troops and horses to greet you. If you encounter trouble on the road, I'm afraid I won't be able to do it either."  Tell Bo Fu, "The second master must be tired after this journey. I have prepared the post and asked the second master to enter the city." As he spoke, his eyes fell on the three people behind Sun Quan.  Although Sun Quan is young, he is not simple.  He immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant.  He quickly said: "This Chen Wu and Chen Zilie are my brother's favorite generals." Liu Chuang smiled and said, "This is the second time Zilie and I have met Zilie, we are separated from each other in Shentingling, but his style remains the same." Chen  Wu stood behind Sun Quan and couldn't help but sigh.  Two years ago, he followed Sun Ce at the foot of Shenting Ridge and had a confrontation with Liu Chuang.  At that time, Liu Chuang was just a young boy, although he was somewhat brave.  But it is still far from reaching the realm of refining gods.  But now Liu Chuang has become the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, even when Zhou Yu and Sun Ce talked about him.  They all felt a little incredible.  Seeing Liu Chuang greeting him, Chen Wu did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly stepped forward to bow and salute, "The identity of the emperor's uncle was unknown at Shenting Ridge, Wu was offended."  , How dare you reveal your identity? Zilie doesn't have to worry about it!" Liu Chuang looked past Chen Wu and towards the two people beside him.  Sun Quan on the side quickly pointed to the man holding the spear, "Let me go to Cai Zhoutai and Zhou Youping." When Sun Quan introduced this man, he was very simple, not as comprehensive and grand as when he introduced Chen Wu.  In the eyes of others, they may think that Sun Quan does not think highly of Zhou Tai.  But Liu Chuang felt something in his heart. It turned out that Zhou Tai had followed Sun Quan?  Others don¡¯t know, but Liu Chuang knows it.  Zhou Tai is definitely Sun Quan¡¯s most loyal thug. Throughout Jiangdong, no one can compare to Sun Quan¡¯s trust in Zhou Tai. Not even Lu Su and Zhou Yu can compare with Zhou Tai.  This man was a bandit in his early years, and later joined Sun Ce and left Sima.  Later, Sun Quan wanted to leave and regarded him as a confidant.  Zhou Tai was extremely courageous. He once protected Sun Quan and fought bravely to defeat the enemy. He was injured in twelve places and it took a long time to recover.  Sun Quan, who later became the lord of Soochow, once said to Zhou Tai: "Youping, you fight for your brother like a bear and a tiger, no matter your life, you have been injured dozens of times, and your skin is like a carving. How can I not treat you with your kindness of flesh and blood?"  , I will give you the importance of soldiers and horses? The meritorious officials of Wu will share the honor and disgrace with you. I will do it as soon as possible. Don't think of retreating from a poor family. " Once such a person surrenders to others, don't think about it.  Recruit again.  So Liu Chuang didn't think about it at all. He only looked at Zhou Tai for a few times and said with a smile: "This must be Jiang Biaohu's minister." Sun Quan was very happy after hearing this.  He was about to introduce the general who joined forces with Chen Wu to fight against the enemy, but was stopped by Liu Chuang.  "Second Young Master, let me take a guess. I once heard someone say that Youping has a very good relationship with one person. There is a saying that 'Chiang does not leave Zhou, and Zhou does not leave Jiang'. Could it be Shouchun Jiang Gongyi?" Jiang does not leave Zhou, and Zhou does not leave.  Jiang?    Sun Quan showed a look of astonishment, and Zhou Tai's face, which looked like a stone carving, moved slightly and looked at Liu Chuang in surprise.  "Jiang Qin pays homage to Uncle Liu Huang." The general was also surprised when he heard Liu Chuang's words.  He is just an employee around Sun Ce. Because he was a bandit like Zhou Tai in his early years, he has always kept a low profile in Jiangdong and few people know about him.  "I didn't expect" Sun Quan secretly thought in his heart: So, Liu Chuang is so familiar with me, Jiangdong?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++ "Uncle Liu Huang, what do you mean?" Kuai Qi felt that he had lost all face when he saw Liu Chuang clearly showing off his carriage and horses, intending to protect the Jiangdong mission.  He strode forward, pointed at Liu Chuang and shouted sternly: "Uncle Liu Huang, you'd better not get involved in this private matter between Jingzhou and the Sun family." Liu Chuang glanced at him, beckoned Chen Jiao over, and ordered him to lead Sun Quan and other Jiangdong envoys.  The team entered Gaomi County.  Then, Liu Chuang pointed at the big man holding the mountain yue, "What's that man's name?" The black and powerful man was startled, and then said: "A certain building is different." "A different building?"  What a strange name!  "However, this guy is very brave. When he fought with Zhou Tai, he actually suppressed Zhou Tai.  Duandi shocked Liu Chuang.  This guy.  He is also a god-refining general!  Liu Chuang was surprised.  Because on this day, he actually saw three god-refining generals.  Needless to say, Yue Xi, this person has almost reached the middle stage of god refining, which is much higher than Tai Shi Ci The Jingzhou general who was captured alive by Liu Chuang just now is also in the early stage of god refining. Although he is not as good as Tai Shi Ci, he is still in the early stage of god refining.  Not too inferior.  Now, another god-refining general came out.  Liu Chuang was really shocked.  Is it possible that there are so many capable people in Jingzhou?  One mission was accompanied by two god-refining generals?  No!  Liu Chuang suddenly realized that Lou Yi¡¯s accent was completely different from Kuai Qi¡¯s.  Kuai Qi has lived in Jingzhou for a long time, so he naturally has a Jingxiang accent and Lou Yi's accent is more like the accent of Qingzhou or Yanzhou.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang turned to look at Xun Yan and Guo Jia, and suddenly pointed at Lou Yi with his hand, "You and I can go two different ways, and we will tie you up if we abandon our weapons. Or I will kill you on the spot. It's a matter of life."  It's death, you have a choice. But I advise you to give up your weapons and just be tied up." This sentence sounded so arrogant that even Xun Yan and Guo Jia couldn't help but change their expressions.  Kuai Qi said angrily: "Liu Mengyan, are you deceiving me that there is no one in Jingzhou?" Bang!  Before he could finish speaking, Liu Chuang slapped Kuai Qi so hard that he was spinning on the spot and sat down on the ground.  "Yuanji, Liu Jingzhou said it's okay, but you can't! Jingzhou is Liu Jingzhou's Jingzhou, not your Kuai family's Jingzhou? Who do you think you are? Dare to yell like this in front of me? If it weren't for me,  The wedding is about to take place, otherwise I will kill you. Thanks to your famous family, you have no tutor at all. You are my guest, and Sun Quan is also my guest. But you are a bad guest, and you don't know what to do.  How to respect the master?" Liu Chuang slapped Kuai Qi so loudly that his face was covered with blood.  He pointed at Liu Chuang and was speechless for a long time Xun Yan and Guo Jia on the side looked livid and ugly.  Lou Yi, who is it?  He is not a military general from Jingzhou, but Sikong Fupu, Cao Cao's confidant and favorite general, and he also saved Cao Cao's life.  There is such a record in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms: Qingzhou soldiers rushed, Taizu Chen was in chaos, galloping suddenly, the fire came out, fell from the horse, and burned his left palm.  Sima Louyi helped Taizu mount his horse and led him away.  There is only this paragraph about Lou Yi¡¯s record.  But just this short record is enough to show that Lou Yi saved Cao Cao's life.  Only later, Lou Yi did not appear Moreover, in many written records of later generations, Lou Yi became Sima Lou Yi.  It¡¯s not surprising that Liu Chuang had no impression of him.  However, Liu Chuang could vaguely guess the clues from Lou Yi's accent.  Liu Biao valued literary affairs over martial arts. Jingzhou's literary style flourished, but its military preparedness was depleted.  Although there were generals like Huang Zu, it was because Huang Zu came from a famous family.  In fact, there were many super talented people in Jingzhou at this time, such as Huang Zhong and Gan Ning, but most of them were unknown.  Lou Yi is Cao Cao¡¯s man!  But why did Cao Cao place Lou Yi in the Jingzhou mission?  This question is probably not difficult to guess the answer to.  Guo Jia¡¯s heart sank, and he turned toXun Yan looked over.  He could see that Liu Chuang had already seen the twists and turns in this.  Yes, this entire plan was written by Guo Jia.  Kuai Qi's visit to Gaomi this time was indeed in the name of his family, and he was also entrusted by Liu Biao to come to get closer to Liu Chuang.  Zhuge Liang's eldest sister used to have a low status in the Kuai family. That was because she had no backer.  Now that Liu Chuang has risen and wants to marry the second wife of the Zhuge family, the status of Zhuge's eldest wife has also changed for the Kuai family.  But the problem is, Kuai Qi doesn¡¯t like the eldest lady.  "But it was hard to disobey his father's orders, so he had no choice but to come to Gaomi At the same time, after the Battle of Wancheng at the end of the year, Liu Biao also hoped to take this opportunity to repair his relationship with Cao Cao.  Therefore, Kuai Qi arrived in Xudu first with the envoy.  By chance, he met Guo Jia.  Who is Guo Jina?  He could tell what Kuai Qi was thinking at a glance, so he gently provoked him, and Kuai Qi took the bait.  Guo Jia has received news that Sun Ce will send a mission to Gaomi.  This shows that Liu Chuang and Jiang Dong have made contact, and may even form a solid alliance with Qing Xuyang.  This was definitely not the result Guo Jia wanted to see, so he decided to use Kuai Qi's help to destroy this alliance.  The hatred between the Sun family in Jiangdong and Liu Biao in Jingzhou, including the five prominent families in Jingzhou, is as deep as the sea.  Furthermore, Kuai Qi was also hostile to the Sun family.  Therefore, Guo Jia suggested that Kuai Qi try to block the Jiangdong mission and destroy the contact between Sun and Liu Chuang.  " Moreover, if something happens to the Jiangdong mission in Beihai, Liu Chuang's reputation will be greatly reduced, and the purpose of reducing Liu Chuang will be achieved.  Guo Jia arranged for Lou Yi to be among the Jingzhou mission to help the Jingzhou mission.  Qingzhou soldiers rushed to the scene. Although Lou Yi saved Cao Cao, he was seriously injured and only recovered in the middle of the year, so not many people knew about him.  This plan was originally extremely detailed, but Guo Jia did not expect that Liu Chuang would dare to risk everything and even attack the emperor's mission.  Since he wants to protect Sun Quan, no one can stop him.  Guo Jia originally planned to take this matter over, but he didn't expect Liu Chuang to see through the mechanism inside and target Lou Yi.  Kuai Qi¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with Guo Jia.  " Ke Lou Yi is Cao Cao's savior, and he is also Cao Cao's confidant.  If he died here, Cao Cao would probably be extremely sad. This was by no means the result Guo Jia wanted.  In desperation, Guo Jia had no choice but to plead with Xun Yan.  At this time, among the many people, Xun Yan is probably the only one who has the qualifications to come out to persuade.  Xun Yan smiled bitterly in his heart, feeling quite helpless.  To be honest, he didn't agree with Guo Jia's arrangement this time It wasn't that he had a great liking for Liu Chuang, but he felt that it was a bit unnecessary.  I can understand that Guo Jia wants to suppress Liu Chuang, but this kind of little trick behind the scenes is really unspeakable.  However, Cao Cao trusted Guo Jia  Unexpectedly, before he could speak, Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "Sir, please be silent. I know what you want to say. As the saying goes, people respect me one foot, and I respect others one foot."  My wedding is a happy event, and I don't want to go on a killing spree. But if someone wants to bully me, I won't be able to bear it. If you want to beg for mercy, please don't do it.  If friends come, I will entertain them with fine wine; if tigers and wolves come, I will kill them." After saying that, he ignored Xun Yan's embarrassed expression and raised his hand.  Referring to Lou Yi, "Loui Yi, whether he surrenders or dies, there is no need to dwell on it!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 154 Meeting of Heroes (End)

    Lou Yi has a calm temperament and has only passed his thirties.  When soldiers rushed to Qingzhou, he fought to the death to protect Cao Cao from escaping, but he was seriously injured and rested for two years.  In the past two years, Cao Cao has become full-fledged. He serves as the emperor to command the princes, and his reputation has greatly increased.  Originally, Lou Yi could have continued to recuperate at home. Even if he never went to the battlefield again in this life, Cao Cao would not treat him badly.  But Lou Yi is a warrior!  Even though he came from a humble background, the pride of a warrior prevented him from wasting his time resting on his laurels.  So, after recovering, Lou Yi returned to the army.  In the Battle of Huyang, he first climbed to Huyang and made his first contribution.  After that, he made successive military exploits in the Battle of Wuyin After returning to Xudu with Cao Cao, he was invited by Guo Jia to infiltrate the Jingzhou mission and prepare to destroy the Sun-Liu alliance.  But who would have thought The corner of his eye swept over Guo Jia.  Lou Yi saw Guo Jia looking anxious and kept blinking at him to signal him not to be brave.  He understood what Guo Jia meant, hoping that he would not show off and be a prisoner first to save his life, and then Guo Jia would definitely find a way to rescue him.  But if he really did this, how would Lou Yi look like him and live in this world.  The originally agitated mood suddenly calmed down.  Lou Yi subconsciously tightened the mountain yue in his hand, and suddenly smiled at Liu Chuang and said, "I've heard for a long time that Uncle Liu Huang is unparalleled in strength, and Lou Yi is about to learn from him." Guo Jia's heart trembled, and he immediately understood what Lou Yi was thinking.  Fight to the death without surrender!  He actually made such a choice?  Guo Jia suddenly discovered that although he was resourceful, he had little regard for human nature.  Doesn't seem to understand.  The pride of a warrior Guo Jia understood what Lou Yi was thinking in an instant.  There is a regret in my heart that I have never had before I underestimated Liu Chuang.  I underestimated Lou Yi even more!  Thinking of this, Guo Jia couldn't help but be impulsive and wanted to rush out to stop him.  Unexpectedly, Xun Yan grabbed him and said softly: "Fengxiao, if you step forward now, not only will you not be able to save Lou Yi, but you will also damage Sikong's reputation." "But" Xun Yan took a deep breath.  , just shook his head towards him.  His eyes fell on Liu Chuang.  Thinking about those days, Liu Ziqi was so proud that he could not bear the slightest grievance.  "I didn't expect that his son would have such a temperament. Isn't he afraid of angering Cao Cao and causing death?"  His gaze inadvertently fell on Tian Feng and Yuan Shang in the distance.  Xun Yan seemed to understand something all of a sudden, and said to himself: "It seems that you have made a choice!" Liu Chuang, on the other hand, stared at Lou Yi and listened to his words.  He couldn't help but let out a sigh.  "In that case" Liu Chuang said in a deep voice, "It's a pity that you are so good at martial arts." Before he finished speaking, Liu Chuang stepped forward and twisted.  Then he pounced on Lou Yi.  The moment Liu Chuang rushed out, Lou Yi roared and dragged his ax, rushing towards Liu Chuang.  Both of them were very fast and met each other in the blink of an eye.  Lou Yi suddenly stopped, turned on the spot, turned his body and raised the mountain ax, swept through thousands of troops with one move, and cut Liu Chuang in the middle.  However, Liu Chuang did not stop. He accelerated his feet suddenly, raised the eight-note vertebra in his hand, thrust it out diagonally, and hit the mountain ax with a clang.  It was too late to say it, but it was too soon. Liu Chuang felt his hands tremble and his body paused.  " And Lou Yi's mountain-opening ax was directly swung away.  This building is worthy of being a god-refining military general. After swinging the mountain ax, the middle door is wide open.  But he took a step across his feet, twisted his body counterclockwise, and exerted force in the direction in which the mountain ax was swung away. With a roar, the mountain ax rose up diagonally and struck out again from Liu Chuang's left side.  "What a skill!" Liu Chuang couldn't help but praise him. He followed Ba Yinzhui, and the vertebrae rod fell down with a snap, and hit the mountain axe.  Both of them are very fast, and they use all kinds of tricks that are wide open and wide open, which are clever and useless. Although they don't look exciting, they have hidden murderous intent.  Yue Xi urged his horse several times to come forward to help in the battle, but Tai Shi Ci was on the side, watching with eagerness, so that he did not dare to act rashly.  You must know that Tai Shici is not the only one outside Gaomi City at this time.  Xia Houlan, Zhou Cang, Wu Anguo and Xiao Ling are all masters at the peak of Qi cultivation.  Yue Xi thought he could defeat Tai Shi Ci in a single fight, but it would take a hundred rounds to see the outcome.  If Xia Houlan and the other four were added to the group, he would definitely be defeated.  Not to mention, although Sun Quan had already entered Gaomi, he asked Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and Chen Wu to stay.  ? ?There is a god-refining general and two generals at the peak of Qi cultivation. If Yue Xi dares to make a move, these three people will undoubtedly help Liu Chuang.  Yue Xi bravely wins the three armies, but it does not mean that he is a reckless person.  He knew very well that as long as he took action at this time, he would be involved in the whirlpool.  Not to mention him, even Guo Jia and Xun Yan were unwilling to act rashly at this time In the distance, Tian Feng suddenly asked: "Han Meng, if you fight Liu Chuang, do you have a chance of winning?" Han Meng heard this, old face  flushed.  Although he doesn't like Liu Chuang, it doesn't mean that he doesn't know good and bad.  After hesitating for a moment, he said softly: "I have no chance of winning among the people in the field." "Oh?" Yuan Shang couldn't help but look surprised when he heard this.  Han Meng was not pretentious. He pointed at the four people in Zhoucang and said: "Those four people are on par with me, but if we fight Liu Chuang, I'm afraid I won't be able to defeat him for ten rounds." He suddenly understood that Tian Feng  the meaning of.  Before coming to Gaomi, Guo Tu once instigated a relationship in private, making Han Meng hostile to Liu Chuang.  But now it seems that Guo Tu clearly wants to kill Han Meng.  "If Han Meng had been a little reckless and had a conflict with Liu Chuang before Judging from Liu Chuang's temper, he would be a master who wouldn't care if he really angered him.  Thinking of this, Han Meng's face suddenly turned ugly.  Tian Feng whispered beside him: "Gong Yan, the one we are loyal to is the general. Now that the general is still here, it is best for you and me not to get involved in the conflicts and contradictions between the several young masters.  Okay, life is at risk." Han Meng nodded lightly.  He secretly glanced at Yuan Shang not far away.  "Thank you, Mr. Tian, ??for your advice. I suddenly know how to deal with myself." "These two days. Let's not get into trouble Liu Chuang's temperament is very similar to that of his father. He is headstrong and violent, and cannot bear to be wronged. He also said just now,  I respect others as much as I respect them If you don't mess with him, nothing will happen to you. Even if he kills you, I believe the general won't really blame him.  , he is the emperor's uncle, and he is the queen of Zhonglinghou." "General, I understand!" Han Meng remembered that Yuan Shao seemed to have been favored by Liu Tao in his early years.  And Liu Tao is Liu Chuang's father. Even if Yuan Shao is dissatisfied with Liu Chuang, he will never argue with Liu Chuang for this kindness.  After Tian Feng finished speaking, his eyes fell on Liu Chuang again.  A very strange smile appeared on his face.  He seemed to be saying to himself: "Liu Chuang, who is the real you?" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just.  At this moment, Liu Chuang was in a hard fight.  Lou Yi is older than him and has much more experience than him.  Although Liu Chuang has fought against many people since his rebirth, compared to a super general like Lou Yi who came from the bottom of the army, his experience is obviously insufficient.  Lou Yi is very smart. He knows that his war horse is far inferior to Liu Chuang's elephant dragon.  Although he is not short in height, he is also broad-shouldered and round-waisted, but compared to Liu Chuang, he is still inferior.  Due to lack of strength and the disadvantage of his horse, Lou Yi simply chose to fight on foot, causing Liu Chuang's advantage on the horse to disappear immediately.  In a pure foot battle, although Liu Chuang had the upper hand, Lou Yi's brisk steps made him feel very troubled.  In the blink of an eye, the two fought for more than thirty rounds.  Liu Chuang began to feel anxious He didn't want to get into a fierce battle with Lou Yi. The longer it took, the more trouble he would get.  Thinking of this, after the eight-tone vertebra swish swish and the three vertebrae forced Lou Yi back, Liu Chuang took out three small guns from the pocket under his ribs with one hand, and when Lou Yi was unprepared, he fired them with his backhand.  Lou Yi didn't expect that Liu Chuang would use his safety at this time. By accident, he was shot in the leg with a small gun.  He couldn't help but groaned and staggered on his feet.  But Liu Chuang took this opportunity, raised Dazhui with both hands, raised a stick of incense to the sky, and fell down with a buzzing sound.  When Lou Yi raised his ax to greet him, he heard a loud clang, the vertebrae axes clashed, and the sound was like huge thunder.  It was also because of the injury on his leg that Lou Yi was a little unsteady, and his legs were weak and he almost knelt on the ground But Liu Chuang was unyielding, and the eight-note vertebrae chased Lou Yi and fell ten times in a row.  After Lou Yi connected ten vertebrae, his arms became weak, his energy and blood surged, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.  But at this moment, Liu Chuang fell again.  Lou Yi roared, holding the mountain ax with both hands to continue blocking, but Liu Chuang suddenly made a clever move, stepped back, Dazhui made a spear, and Phoenix nodded and stabbed out.  At this moment, it was too late for Lou Yi to change his moves to block.    I saw the hammer head of Bayinzhui hit Lou Yi hard on the chest, causing the armor leaves on his chest to fly. His body suddenly flew up, fell to the ground in a fluffy manner, and died.  Guo Jia looked on from the side, clenching his fists with both hands, but speechless.  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t stop panting. It had to be said that this fight with Lou Yi also made him feel very strenuous.  He handed Dazhui to Fei Xiongwei, and then strode to Lou Yi's side.  You could see that Lou Yi's chest was obviously sunken inward, and his sternum was closely following But his eyes were still wide-eyed, which seemed a little unbelievable.  "He is indeed a good man." Liu Chuang squatted down and said softly: "Although you lost your life today, I think someone will be sad for you. If I really die in battle, I don't know if anyone will be sad for me."  What a happy death for a man Lou Yi, let¡¯s talk about our friendship in the next life.¡± After saying that, he pulled out the small gun from Lou Yi¡¯s leg and stood up.  "Yuan Fu, give this man a grand burial, don't neglect him." "Here!" Liu Chuang's eyes fell on Kuai Qi who was aside, his brows furrowed, and after a while he said in a deep voice: "Come here, give the Jingzhou mission to  I'll take it. Ji Bi, I'll send you a letter to Jingzhou in person. After you see him, ask him on your behalf: Could it be that the Jingzhou mission is just a lackey?" Kuai Qi listened.  , suddenly furious.  "Liu Mengyan, how dare you!" He is the envoy of the mission.  If Liu Chuang detained him.  From now on, if you can't say it, you will become a joke to others.  Liu Chuang sneered and said, "Yuanji. Tell me, why don't I dare?" With one sentence, Kuai Qi was immediately speechless.  "Yes, why wouldn't Liu Chuang dare?"  To be honest, he was the one who started what happened today, and he has lost his etiquette.  Liu Chuang didn't want to talk about making him angry, even if he killed him, it would still make sense.  But Kuai Qi at this time.  Some panicked and looked towards Guo Jia.  At this moment, Guo Jia felt full of humiliation.  Last time he plotted against Liu Chuang, but in the blink of an eye, Liu Chuang slapped him in front of him.  "Uncle Liu Huang!" "Fengxiao, are you talking to me as the deputy envoy of the mission, or in your personal name?" Guo Jia was startled when he heard this, then hesitated and said, "Jia is speaking in his personal capacity." "Hahaha!"  Knowing that, Liu Chuang couldn't stop laughing after hearing this.  "Guo Fengxiao, you think too highly of yourself. Who do you think you are? You want to talk to me in a private capacity? I am the uncle of the Han Dynasty. After Zhongling Marquis, who are you? Besides, I have nothing to do with you.  What kind of friendship do you have? Why should I talk nonsense with you? Guo Jia, don¡¯t think that with Cao Cao¡¯s support, I can be unscrupulous.  I respect people as much as I do!" Guo Jia's face turned green and red for a while, and he felt his blood boiling in his heart. He stared at Liu Chuang for a long time, then suddenly turned around, waved his sleeves and left.  Xun Yan¡¯s eyes showed surprise.  However, he seemed a little disappointed, shook his head slightly, and left with Guo Jia.  Seeing this situation, Kuai Qi knew that what happened today might not be rectified.  However, looking at the high-density troops all around him, he also knew that if they really wanted to fight, they would not be Liu Chuang's opponent.  I originally thought that Liu Chuang had been living among the people since he was a child and was not much of a figure.  Now it seems Kuai Qi suddenly felt depressed.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ "Meng Yan, why do you have to quarrel with Cao Cao like this?" It was night, in the study room of another courtyard.  Xun Chen looked at Liu Chuang with a look of helplessness on his face, "Do you know that this will inevitably turn against Cao Cao. Are you really not afraid that he will cause trouble for you?" Liu Chuang heard this, but fell silent!  After a while, he whispered: "Sir, if I really tolerate it, he won't trouble me?" "This" "Actually, there is no room for change between me and him. When you were in the dark,  , although I killed Zhu Cheng, I never thought of becoming an enemy of him. Even when he asked Zhenwei Zhonglang General Li Tong and Li Wenda to send troops to attack me, I still had some goodwill and did not become an enemy of Li Tong.  He only killed Chang Nu. Did he think that I really couldn't kill Li Wenda? After that, I left Runan and went north to Qingzhou, just looking for a place to live.nbsp;But what about Cao Cao?  Liu Chuang closed his eyes and smiled bitterly: "He also refused to let me go and made things difficult for me several times."  He asked me to be the prefect of Qi County in Naoshizi. Do you think I really can't understand his thoughts?  If Yuan Shu hadn't solved a problem for me, I wouldn't be able to say that I would be besieged on all sides now.  He has been plotting against me and treating me as an enemy, so why should I give him face again?  On my wedding day this time, I didn¡¯t want to kill anyone.  But after Guo Jia humiliated me once, he came over again to plot against me.  Sir, have you ever thought about it, if the Jiangdong mission is killed, what kind of dignity will I, Liu Chuang, have in the future?  "Since he doesn't give me face and keeps making trouble for me again and again, then don't blame me for making things difficult for him If the third uncle hadn't been here, I wouldn't even let go of Guo Jia today.  Did he really think I was too young to be bullied?  Or, do you think I dare not kill anyone?  " In front of Xun Chen, Liu Chuang would naturally not hide anything. Xun Chen nodded with a wry smile and sighed: "Come to think of it, I really can't blame you for this.  " "But Meng Yan, do you really want to be an enemy of Cao Sikong?  " A person walked out of the shadows of the study. Under the light, that person was clearly Xun Yan. He sat down next to Xun Chen, "Or, do you think Yuan Shao and Lu Bu can be used as backers?  " "Backer?  Liu Chuang smiled brightly and said, "My destiny is not up to me. Apart from the emperor, the only one I can support is myself Who can be my supporter?"  " "Then you" "Third uncle, I also know that you are in trouble. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? off, please go back and tell Cao Cao that you can become an enemy or a friend in just one thought of him.  I am a minister of the Han Dynasty, and the people I am loyal to in this life are the ancestors of my Han Dynasty.  Since he is determined to regard me as his opponent, then let him come over.  "  Liu Chuang regarded Liu Chuang as a serious threat, and Cao Cao had great trust in Guo Jia. Liu Chuang killed Lou Yi today, which actually showed his attitude. I believe everyone present understood that Lou Yi was not a member of the Jingzhou mission, but Cao Cao.  As for Liu Chuang's final humiliation of Guo Jia, Xun Yan also felt a little headache Guo Jia was known as a genius and arrogant. How could he be so humiliated by Liu Chuang today?  , let it go? It seems that this time Wen Ruo is wishful thinking! Now it is not about whether Liu Chuang wants to be an enemy of Cao Cao, but how Cao Cao treats Liu Chuang There is probably no room for change between the two.  The two brothers Yan Xun and Chen looked worried, and Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, "Boss, why should you be worried? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a situation where soldiers come to block the water and come to the villages. That¡¯s what it should be like, and non-human forces can change it.  After today, maybe my third uncle and I will meet at war.  No matter what methods the third uncle uses at that time, everyone will be his own master, and I will have no complaints.  But today, in Gaomi, is my day of great joy.  I was drunk and drunk quickly, and he died of the battlefield every day, not happy!  "Liu Chuang's words were definitely not meant to comfort the two of them. The battle with Lou Yi caused some changes in his temperament. As the saying goes, people make plans, and God makes things happen Before, he was walking on thin ice with trepidation. Although every time  Although he had planned everything carefully, he was still worried about it. But now that he thought about it, it seemed that he had already done everything he needed to do and thought about. In this case, there was no need to worry about it every day.  , No matter what, we should open our minds and enjoy every bit of this era. In two days, we will get married! Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Two old men, you must enjoy your life to the fullest, and don't let the golden bottle fall to the moon.  Please reply to Cao Cao and say I am waiting for him!  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 155 Three Years of Jian'an

    A drizzle ushered in the third year of Jian'an.  With the arrival of the new year, the princes from all walks of life are once again ready to take action.  In the first month of the first month, Yuan Shu privately awarded seals and ribbons to Danyang Zongshuai Zulang and others, and joined forces with Shanyue to attack Sun Ce.  In the same month, Mi Heng was killed by Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, which shocked the world.  Mi Heng, twenty-six years old, named Zhengping, was from Pingyuan County.  He is rarely talented at arguing, but he relies on his talent to be arrogant and has a strong personality.  In the first year of Jian'an, he traveled to Xudu.  At that time, Cao Cao moved his capital to Xu County. The capital of Xu was newly built and scholar-bureaucrats gathered there.  Ni Heng was famous for his ability to collect qi, and was highly praised by Kong Rong, who recommended him to Cao Cao many times.  Cao Cao himself also valued Mi Heng very much and wanted to summon Mi Heng several times.  But because Ni Heng hated Cao Cao, he claimed to be ill and ignored him. He also criticized Cao Cao in private. Cao Cao's initial respect for him gradually turned into resentment.  However, the familiar allusion of "naked clothes beating drums and scolding Cao" did not appear.  That is just a story made up by Master Luo Guanzhong.  Although Mi Heng was arrogant and even hated Cao Cao, he was not stupid enough to insult Cao Cao.  As for Cao Cao, he really hates Ni Heng.  But Ni Heng was famous in the world, and Cao Cao did not dare to kill him lightly.  So, he recommended Mi Heng to Liu Biao.  Liu Biao was known for respecting the virtuous and courteous people, so he treated Ni Heng very kindly It's a pity that Mi Heng's weird problems are unacceptable.  He was arrogant and offended Liu Biao.  Liu Biao also knew very well that killing Mi Heng would inevitably affect his prestige, so he sent Mi Heng to Jiangxia.  Many people say that Cao Cao used a borrowed sword to kill someone, and that he borrowed Liu Biao's hand to kill Mi Heng.  But actually.  The real murderer.  It's Liu Biao.  Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia.  Irritable temperament.  However, after all, he was also from a scholar-bureaucrat family, so when Mi Heng first arrived in Jiangxia, Huang Zu treated him with courtesy.  But Mi Heng was so arrogant that he humiliated Huang Zu in public many times.  Huang Zu finally couldn't bear the humiliation of Ni Heng and killed him in anger.  And this killing just fulfilled Liu Biao¡¯s wishes.  At that time, the five major families in Jingzhou were interconnected and intertwined.  Even though Liu Biao took control of Jingzhou.  But it is also restrained by the five major families, making it difficult to truly control it.  Among the five major families, only the Cai family truly joined Liu Biao.  Like the other four families, although they submitted to Liu Biao, they did not really join.  Among them, Huang Zu controlled Jiangxia and had troops and horses in his hands. He was quite aloof, which gave Liu Biao a headache.  You Heng died.  The scholars in Jingzhou were shocked and made many accusations against Huang Zu.  Even Huang Zu¡¯s biological brother Huang Yan and Huang Chengyan.  He was also very dissatisfied with him. In anger, he left Jiangxia with his family and lived in seclusion in Wollongong.  Several other major families also expressed indignation at Huang Zu's behavior.  Huang Zu was a little confused at the time. Faced with this situation of betrayal and separation, he had no choice but to ask Liu Biao for help.  Where is Liu Biao? ? took advantage of the situation and accepted Huang Zu's surrender, and recruited members of other families to explain to Huang Zu, which finally saved Huang Zu from trouble.  But as a result, Huang Zu's power also plummeted.  In short, Liu Biao benefited the most from Mi Heng¡¯s death.  After conquering Huang Zu, it also meant that Liu Biao's control over Jingzhou was further strengthened.  However, what happened next gave Liu Biao a headache.  "Zirou, Yuan Ji really went too far with this matter." Sitting in the middle hall of the state mansion, Liu Biao looked at Kuai Liang in the hall with a wry smile: "I asked him to visit Liu Chuang because I hope he can  With the help of his brother-in-law, Cao Cao is eyeing Nanyang and will send troops to attack sooner or later. If Liu Chuang can raise troops in Beihai, he will at least be able to contain Cao Cao, so Yuan Ji will not dare to attack with all his strength.  Can you go to Gaomi to cause trouble? "Liu Biao, fifty-five years old, has a gentle appearance and good appearance.  In his early years, he, together with Tian Lin, Zhang Yin, Xue Yu, Wang Fang, Liu Zhi, Xuan Jing and Gong Xugong, were known as Bagu, and they were quite famous among the scholars.  ¡®Gu¡¯ means being able to guide others with virtue.  The so-called Bagu is a title used by scholar-bureaucrats in the Eastern Han Dynasty to advertise each other, which represents reputation and status.  If Liu Biao had not been named Ba Gu, it would not have been an easy task to conquer Jingzhou when he entered Jingzhou on horseback.  Kuai Liang also had a wry smile on his face, "My lord, this time Yuan Ji was actually plotted by others, so that this happened. My original intention was the same as my lord's, and I also hoped that he would use the name of his brother-in-law to be friends with Uncle Liu Huang, so that he could win over the Lord.  An ally came to help However, Yuan Ji did not do this out of malice. Jingzhou and the Sun family in Jiangdong have a long history of grudges, and he also wanted to share his worries with the Lord." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Cause me trouble!  Liu Biao scoffed, but there was a look of deep approval on his face.  Sun Ce traveled wildly across Jiangdong, becoming more and more powerful.  But in Liu Biao's view, he was just a boy after all and posed no threat at all.  When he dared to kill Sun Jian, how could he care about Sun Ce?  In terms of talent, can Sun Ce be better than Sun Jian?  Liu Biao waved his hand and said: "Zi Rou, don't worry. Liu Beihai just detained Yuan Ji, but did not make it difficult for him. If Meng Yan really wanted to kill Yuan Ji, he would not have sent someone to tell him I think back then, the Marquis of Zhongling and I  He is also quite friendly. I think he would not be dissatisfied with me. It¡¯s just that Yuanji went too far this time. He was making trouble in Gaomi during Meng Yan¡¯s wedding. But if it were me, Meng Yan would be angry.  Send someone over, and Yuan Ji will not be in danger By the way, do you know who Gan Ning is?" Kuai Liang looked shocked, and after a while he shook his head with a wry smile: "This is the first time I heard this.  "Help me find out about this person." "Oh?" "Liu Beihai asked me for help. I know one of them, but I don't know his origin."  "Who are those two people?" Liu Biao smiled slightly, "One is Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng of You County. This man is the general of Zhonglang under the giant stone tent and an old soldier; the other is Gan Ning. It is said that Meng Yan was punished by him in his early years.  Enyi, so I want to find this person and repay my kindness. But I have never heard of him. " "Gan Ning?" Kuai Yue has been sitting in the middle hall, silent.  Suddenly he said: "But Biaozi Xingba?" "Exactly." Liu Biao and Kuai Liang heard this.  He couldn't help but look at Kuai Yue in surprise: "Yidu. How do you know this person?" Kuai Yue and Kuai Liang are brothers, but in terms of experience, Kuai Yue is better than Kuai Liang.  He is cautious and resourceful, outstanding and majestic.  When General He Jin heard about Kuai Yue's name, he appointed him as Dongcao of the General's Mansion.  Kuai Yue even advised He Jin to kill the ten regular servants, but He Jin was hesitant.  It was precisely because of this incident that Kuai Yue knew that He Jin would not succeed and would be killed sooner or later.  So he left Luoyang.  When Liu Biao first entered Jingzhou, he received a lot of help from the Kuai brothers.  He once praised Kuai Liang for his theory of Yong Ji, and also said that Kuai Yue had the plan to commit crimes, and he could be called Liu Biao's right-hand man.  Kuai Yue said: "If this Gan Ning is named Xingba, I know this person. "Oh?  " "Does Jing Sheng still remember that in the first year of Xingping, the five major surnames in Bajun rebelled against Liu Zhang?  " Kuai Yue once served as Dong Cao's deputy in the general's palace, and Liu Biao also served as general's deputy, so the relationship between the two is far closer than others. Liu Biao was startled. He said: "Yidu is talking about Hu.  Mao Rebellion?  " "Exactly.  "The Hu Mao Rebellion that Liu Biao mentioned was actually the first year of Xingping. In 194 AD, after Liu Yan died, Liu Zhang became the governor of Yizhou. At that time, Hu Mao from Yingchuan in Chang'an took over as the governor of Yizhou, and Liu He left Jingzhou.  , Liu Zhang's general Shen Mi and others joined forces to rebel, but were defeated by Liu Zhang. Kuai Yue said: "That Gan Ning is one of the five major surnames in Ba County, a descendant of the Gan family.  After the Hu Mao Rebellion, Gan Ning led 800 children to Jingzhou and stayed in Nanyang Haha, if Jing Sheng still can't remember, do you know the Jinfan thief from Ba County?  " "The Jinfan thief from Ba County?  " When Liu Biao heard this, he suddenly understood and immediately showed disdain. Of course he knew the name of the Jinfan thief, and at the same time he also remembered who Gan Ning was. Gan Ning was originally from Nanyang, Jingzhou, and his ancestors lived in Linjiang County, Ba County.  Together with the four surnames Yan, Wen, Yang and Du, they are called the five major surnames in Bajun. Gan Ning was a knight-errant who had little strength. He once worked as a planner and filled the post of Cheng Shu County. However, Gan Ning was not easy to restrain and abandoned his official position.  After returning home, a group of young people gathered together and wandered around. They used their carriages and horses to connect with each other when traveling on the water. When they stayed, they tied up the boats with brocade silk, and when they left, they broke them up and abandoned them.  The Jinfan thief was extremely arrogant in Bajun and lasted for ten years. After the Humao Rebellion, Gan Ning fled Bajun and returned to Jingzhou. However, Liu Biao was disgusted with his arrogance and refused to conquer him.  Studying in his hometown. Liu Biao originally thought that Liu Chuang wanted someone, but an old pawn and a Jinfan thief he felt a sense of contempt in his heart. "If these two people are the same, just give it to Liu Chuang."  Naturally, Kuai Liang would not refuse and nodded in praise. As long as he could get his son back, Huang Zhong and Gan Ning were nothing to worry about. But in Kuai Yue's heart,??A little curious, so he stood up and said: "Jing Sheng, why not recruit Huang Zhong and Gan Ning to come with me as an envoy to Gaomi?" "In a different world, why go to Gaomi? Is it possible that you are also curious about Liu Chuang?"  Yue smiled and said: "Back then, I had the guidance of the Marquis of Zhongling, and I was considered Liu Beihai's sect. Yuanji made a mistake, and I, as an uncle, had to go there, firstly to apologize, and secondly to visit him."  People." When Liu Biao heard this, he didn't think too much and nodded in agreement.  He immediately ordered people to go to Changsha to recruit Huang Zhong, and also ordered people to conquer Ganning from Nanyang.  Kuai Yue and Kuai Liang walked out of the state capital together and boarded the carriage.  As soon as he got in the car, Kuai Liang couldn't help but asked: "Yidu, why did this good Duan Duan go to Gaomi in person? Since Liu Chuang sent an envoy, he would never embarrass Yuan Ji." Kuai Yue opened the car curtain and ordered his followers to come.  The carriage was on alert all around.  "Zirou, of course I know that Yuanji will not be in danger. How could Liu Mengyan really embarrass him at this time? The reason why he insulted Yuanji was actually to ask for an explanation. To be honest, Yuanji did go too far in Gaomi this time.  Well, if I were Liu Chuang, I would never give up. After he comes back, you have to teach him a lesson. Madam Zhuge now has a backer. He used to be idle and mess around, so he doesn't need to pursue it.  But from now on, Lady Zhuge must not be neglected." Kuai Liang looked shocked when he heard this.  "What Yidu said is absolutely true, I will definitely teach him a lesson." However, he changed the topic.  He said softly: "But you don't have to go to Gaomi yourself?" Kuai Yue sighed.  "Zirou. What do you think my Kuai family's status is now?" Kuai Liang said with a smile: "Liu Jingzhou relies heavily on us. Maybe you and I are not as favored as the Cai family now, but our foundation is still solid." After he said this  After saying these words, he suddenly understood something, "Xiandu, you" "Is it stable?" Kuai Yue sneered, "Others can't see the ingenuity of Mi Heng's death. Could it be that my brother can't see it either?" "This  ¡­¡± ¡°I am afraid that all the five major families in Jingzhou, except Cai, will be jealous of us. It¡¯s just that he needed us to stabilize the situation in Jingzhou, so he was quite indulgent. Now that his position has been firmly established, how can he share it with us again.  Jing Xiang? He killed Mi Heng with the help of Huang Zu, which can be said to be killing two birds with one stone. Ni Heng is too disrespectful, and I don't like it, but why bother sending him to Jiangxia?  At the same time, it can also damage the reputation of the Huang family. Didn't you see that even Chengyan left Jiangxia and lived in seclusion in Wollonggang? Now Wenhuang has retired and Wu Huang has joined  I might not be able to regain my strength." Kuai Liang fell silent immediately after hearing this!  He is not a fool, how could he not see Liu Biao's intentions.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he shrank down and pretended not to know.  But now "The alien wants to" Kuai Yue smiled and said: "Zirou, don't worry, I have no other ideas. In any case, Liu Jingsheng still relies on you and I, at least in the short term, there is no need to worry.  I just want to visit Gaomi and observe Liu Mengyan. If this person can succeed in the future, I can also build some friendships and make some preparations for Kuai's future. You and I depend on Liu Jingsheng for Kuai's future.  If Liu Mengyan is a successful person, why not make friends earlier?" Kuai Liang thought about it and felt that what Kuai Yue said made sense.  Indeed, as Liu Biao's position becomes more stable, he will definitely attack the five major surnames in Jingzhou.  Unless the Kuai family is willing to completely surrender to Liu Biao and become a vassal of Liu Biao like the Cai family, they will be plotted by Liu Biao sooner or later Kuai Liang also knows this.  However, is Liu Chuang really worth entrusting him to?  Kuai felt a little uneasy in his conscience.  But no matter what, it was imperative for Kuai Yue to go to Gaomi, whether it was for Kuai Qi or the future of the Kuai family.  Thinking of this, Kuai Liang felt a heavy feeling in his heart.  Jingzhou seems to be peaceful now, but who knows how long this tranquility will last?  We should wait until Kuai Yue goes to Gaomi as an envoy and return to Jingzhou to figure everything out From the current point of view, it is better to maintain the status quo!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++ The awakening of insects in February means spring plowing begins.  This year, the area of ??farmland in Beihai has increased threefold compared to last year.   The population of Beihai State and Donglai County has also increased by hundreds of thousands after last year's farming. The total population of the two counties has reached 600,000, and they have ushered in the second wave of farming.  Not only was the Beihai Kingdom engaged in farming, but even Lu Bu in Xuzhou also had the idea of ??farming.  After spring began, Lu Bu sent people here again, hoping to get sorghum seeds.  Liu Chuang had no worries about this and agreed to Lu Bu's request without saying a word. At the same time, he granted Huang Zhen, the strong military commander, the Dian Nong Order, and sent Wu Anguo and Xiao Ling to accompany him for protection and went to Xiapi to assist.  Lu Bu promoted farming.  Lu Bu was naturally very grateful and thanked Liu Chuang repeatedly.  Of course, Liu Chuang did not lend Huang Zhenbai to Lu Bu. He begged Lu Bu to let Gao Shun stay in Gaomi for half a year.  ??Xiong Yujun has taken shape.  But neither Gao Shun nor Xu Chu, including Liu Chuang, were very satisfied.  Lu Bu and Liu Chuang are now a family. Liu Chuang lent him 100,000 hu of grain at the end of last year. This year, he sent people to help him cultivate fields and open up wasteland.  With this affection and relationship here, Lu Bu immediately agreed and asked Gao Shun to help Liu Chuang thoroughly train Xiong Zhuang's army before returning to Xiapi.  Liu Chuang felt satisfied.  The wedding has long passed, and Liu Chuang can now be considered a man with a family.  After getting married, Liu Chuang became more and more calm After the New Year, Xun Chen left Gaomi.  However, he did not return to Qijun. Instead, he took his wife and children directly back to Yecheng.  Before leaving, Xun Chen told Liu Chuang: "I am ready to ask Mr. Yuan to take up the post of governor of Bohai. You need to be more careful when I leave Although you helped the eldest son last time, the eldest son is not interested in me."  You are not very satisfied. I can still coordinate for you in Qi County. Now that I am leaving, I have to rely on you to support me. Remember not to compete with the eldest son. If anything happens, you may wish to contact Zhongzhi privately and trust him.  I will definitely not stand by and watch." Liu Chuang knew that Xun Chen went to Bohai to serve as an outpost for himself.  In the Bohai region, the situation is also complicated. Although Xun Chen is extremely resourceful, he is still somewhat alone.  "My father-in-law needs to be more careful when going to the Bohai Sea. How about this? I will let Wei Yue and Hou Qian go with you. Although they are not as brave as Brother Hu and Ziyi, they are still the choices of generals. With their help,  I can feel more at ease when my father-in-law goes to Bohai. I ask my father-in-law not to refuse." Xun Chen cares for Liu Chuang from the bottom of his heart.  For Liu Chuang, he went to the Bohai Sea to serve as an outpost How could Liu Chuang not notice this love?  It¡¯s just that Taishi Ci and Xu Chu now have missions and cannot escape.  After much thought, Liu Chuang decided to let Wei Yue and Hou Qian follow.  Xun Chen did not refuse this.  Fifteen years later, Xun Chen left Gaomi with Wei Yue and Hou Qian.  Prior to this, Tian Feng, Yuan Shang¡¯s Hebei mission and Jiangdong mission both left respectively.  As for Xun Yan, Guo Jia and others, they left the day after Liu Chuang¡¯s wedding. Before leaving, Guo Jia looked at Liu Chuang with an extremely unkind look.  But, so what?  Could it be that you are the only one allowed to plot against me?  Aren't I allowed to take revenge?  Although Liu Chuang likes Guo Jia very much, it does not mean that he will bow his head in front of Guo Jia.  Since you, Guo Jia, want to be my enemy, don't blame me for humiliating you We all have different positions, so we will use our own methods to see who can have the last laugh.  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not take this matter to heart.  After sending Xun Chen away, Liu Chuang began to work on the farm plan This busyness lasted until February Jingzhe.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 156 Fateful Encounter

    "Sir, Wei Yan wants to see you." As the spring plowing began, the farmland also got back on track, and Liu Chuang finally felt at ease.  After returning to Gaomi from his inspection in Yi'an, Liu Chuang suddenly felt much more relaxed.  Wei Yue, Hou Qian, and Huang Zhen were dispatched one after another. It seemed that Liu Chuang had fewer available people.  But in fact, it did not bring much fluctuation.  Shi Huan was stationed in Dongwu, with as many as 8,000 troops under his command. He could easily control the three areas of Dongwu, Langya and Jiaozhou Bay, and his troops were still very sufficient.  The only person affected is Gu Mu.  Once Wei Yue left, someone had to guard Gumu, otherwise the west side of Gaomi would be empty.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang transferred Taishi Ci back. After Wei Yue left, Taishi Ci took over the Gumu as General Yangwu.  At the same time, Liu Chuang also ordered Chen Qun to garrison in Anqiu, echoing Taishi Ciyuan.  In this way, the Wenshui triangle formed by Chunyu, Anqiu and Chang'an counties is also firmly controlled by Liu Chuang, and it is difficult to cause any trouble.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Guan Hai is stationed there to make sure everything is safe.  The shipyard built by Xuezhou in Xiami has also begun production, and everything is firmly in the hands of Liu Chuang.  Xu Sheng took charge of the troops in Jiaozhou Bay and controlled Jiaodong remotely.  As for Donglai County, Wang Xiu used thunderous means to kill the local powerful people one after another, making the gentry from all over Donglai County afraid to come out and fight against them.  As for Jixian and Duchang, Liu Chuang still didn't invest much energy.  He asked Cen Bi to assist Liu Zheng in managing the Jixian area, and from time to time ordered Xiahou Lan and Zhou Cang to take turns leading the Fei Xiong Guard across the Weishui River to assist Cen Bi in suppressing the bandits.  It is also a way to train troops.     Overall.  Liu Chuang is very relaxed now.  If Bu Zhi hadn¡¯t reminded him.  He almost forgot that a famous general from the Three Kingdoms was also imprisoned in his prison.  On that day, Kuai Qi was making trouble outside Gaomi City, and Liu Chuang captured a Jingzhou general.  Liu Chuang was quite surprised that the Jingzhou general was also a god-refining general.  After asking, Liu Chuang found out that this Jingzhou general was captured by him.  It was actually Wei Yan This really surprised Liu Chuang.  Wei Yan!  He never expected that Wei Yan would be captured.  That was a rare general in the Shu-Han camp during the Three Kingdoms era.  Although in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Wei Yan often gives people the feeling that he failed in many achievements and failed more than others, it cannot be denied that this person's talent and bravery could definitely be ranked among the top ten in the entire Three Kingdoms camp at that time.  He is considered a great person.  So, when Liu Chuang learned Wei Yan¡¯s identity.  Little will be surprised.  Wei Yan was not successful in Jingzhou and was just an ordinary young general.  Liu Chuang asked people from the Jingzhou mission and found out the whole story It turned out that Wei Yan was not from Jingzhou, but from Yiyang, Lujiang County, Yangzhou.  This Yiyang was generally located in the eastern area of ??Tongbai County, Xinyang City, Henan Province in later generations. For unknown reasons, it later moved to Jingzhou.  He treats his soldiers well and has a proud temperament.  Although he was extremely brave, he was never liked by Liu Biao, so he had been serving as a junior general under Deng Ji.  In the Battle of Huyang, Deng Ji was defeated, and Wei Yan broke out of the siege and defected to Xiangyang.  This time Liu Biao sent Pang Ji as an envoy to Xudu, and ordered Wei Yan to accompany him and protect him.  Later Kuai Qi came to Gaomi, and Pang Ji asked him to accompany him to protect Kuai Qi.  I thought I could be appreciated by Kuai Qi for my good martial arts skills, and that I would be able to gain a foothold in Jingzhou in the future.  But he didn¡¯t want to After Liu Chuang learned Wei Yan¡¯s identity, he did not immediately go to recruit him.  Based on his understanding of Wei Yan, he is an extremely proud person. If he is recruited immediately, he is afraid that Wei Yan will not surrender.  If you want him to be used by you, you must first dispel Wei Yan's pride in his bones, and then use both soft and hard tactics to truly surrender him.  In addition, after the wedding, Liu Chuang was really busy with affairs, so he simply left Wei Yan alone and ignored him at all.  Now, Wei Yan took the initiative to ask for a meeting, and Liu Chuang knew that the situation should be almost over "In that case, let's see him once." Liu Chuang ordered Zhou Cang to bring people to bring Wei Yan out of the prison.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The brave general who was fighting with Liu Chuang outside Gaomi City now looks a bit dejected.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the lobby, holding a volume of "Spring and Autumn" and ignoring Wei Yan.  Wei Yan was standing in the hall. Although he tried his best to straighten his back, it could be seen that he was not so confident.  "Chang Wen saw me, what's the matter?" After about a stick of incense, Liu Chuang put down the book and asked in a deep voice.  Wei Yan swallowed his saliva, "The emperor has not let me go or killed me since he captured me. What's the point?"  "Oh?" Liu Chuang suddenly laughed after hearing this, "Does Chang Wen want to die?" "Ants can live in vain, let alone humans?" Wei Yan was not pretentious, but straight to the point: "It's just that the emperor's uncle refused to  Kill me and not let me go?" Liu Chuang leaned forward slightly and said solemnly: "Wen Chang, I don't want to kill you because I care about your good martial arts. But if you want me to let you go, I will.  I feel very uncomfortable, and I feel like letting the tiger go back to the mountain Wen Chang, can you tell me what to do? " This sentence has been made very clear.  Wei Yan is not a fool, how could he not understand the meaning of Liu Chuang¡¯s words?  He hesitated for a moment, then suddenly knelt down on one knee and kowtowed: "Yan has long admired the name of the emperor and has longed for him, but unfortunately there is no way to meet him. After being defeated by the emperor, Yan is convinced and willing to serve the emperor."  Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing when he heard this.  He shook his head, pointed at Wei Yan and said: "Chang Wen, I also cherish your good martial arts skills. However, it is not easy to serve for me. All the generals under my command followed me to fight in the north and south, and their current status is theirs.  If you want to work for me, you have to start from the grassroots level. If you have real ability, I won't be stingy. But if you don't have real ability, I won't work with you.  "Important responsibility Chief Wen, do you understand the meaning of these words?" Liu Chuang really wanted to recruit Wei Yan.  But he knew very well that Wei Yan was too proud and had to be beaten from time to time.  "If you give him some dignity."  He dared to open a dyeing workshop in history.  Zhuge Liang just used him.  While banging him.  However, after Zhuge Liang's death, no one in Shu Han could suppress Wei Yan anymore, so Zhuge Liang had no choice but to design and kill this person.  Liu Chuang squinted his eyes and stared at Wei Yan.  If you want to make good use of this person, you must have some patience.  Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth after a moment, "Uncle Huang's meaning. Yan already understands. Yan believes that he is not inferior to others, and is willing to be a pawn to carve out a future. He also asked Uncle Huang to take him in." He saw it very clearly.  , I'm afraid I won't be able to reap the benefits of him when I return to Jingzhou.  He is not from Jingzhou, and he is not Liu Biao's confidant You can imagine the difficulty of gaining a foothold in Jingzhou.  Rather than staying in Jingzhou with no way out, it would be better to surrender to Liu Chuang.     At least.  Liu Chuang was the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, and his martial arts skills were even better than his.  The land that dominates the two counties looks quite prosperous.  If he surrenders to Liu Chuang now, he will be able to achieve great success by virtue of his military exploits in the future.  In terms of future, it is better than returning to Jingzhou and suffering the injustice.  Liu Chuang had a smile on his face.  He stood up, walked around the desk, and reached out to help Wei Yan up.  "Since Chief Wen has this intention, why not stay with me temporarily and become a Sima of the Flying Bear Guards? What do you think?" Since Liu Chuang decided to recruit Wei Yan, he naturally had already thought of a way to recruit Wei Yan.  "For this person, you can't entrust him with important responsibilities all at once, you should do it step by step Moreover, Liu Chuang is not afraid that he will be arrogant.  You must know that there are not many capable people around Liu Chuang.  Tai Shi Ci and Xu Chu were both able to defeat Wei Yan in terms of bravery and military prowess.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang also retained an old rival of Wei Yan When Zhuge Liang matures, he will let Zhuge Liang deal with this person.  Liu Chuang believes that if Zhuge Liang in history was able to take care of Wei Yan, then Zhuge Liang of today can definitely do better than in history.  But before that, let Wei Yan stay with you and give it a good beating.  Wei Yan was overjoyed and quickly bowed to accept the order.  It is naturally impossible for Liu Chuang to really let him start as a pawn, that would be a waste of natural resources.  The Army Sima has only three hundred people under his command, so it is not considered an important position.  But Feixiongwei is Liu Chuang's personal army, so he can win over Wei Yan.  We will make arrangements when the time comes in the future.  After conquering Wei Yan, Liu Chuang asked him to stay in Feixiongwei.  Now, there are 1,200 people in the Feixiong Guard in three divisions. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????  The remaining 600 infantry were handed over to Commander Zhou Cang. They were all sword and shield soldiers. The selection model of their members was completely in accordance with the Xiong Zong Army.  This can be said to be another elite force under Liu Chuang besides Xiong Zhuangjun.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ As Zuo Bo¡¯s papermaking skills further matured, the great undertaking of compiling books also started.  Zheng Xuan left Gaomi and opened Nanshan Academy in Nanshan, gathering celebrities from all over the country to participate in the great event.  This is also the case since Dong Zhuo moved the capital.It is a grand literary event.  There is no need to elaborate on Zheng Xuan's appeal. As he raised his arms, scholars all over the world responded one after another.  First, Kong Rong and Xun Yue arrived first, and then Yingchuan scholars came to help.  Guan Ning and Bing Yuan joined this grand event one after another, and Gaomi suddenly became a place that attracted the attention of scholars all over the world.  In February of the third year of Jian'an, Hu Zhao and Hu Kongming, a famous scholar from Yingchuan, came to Gaomi from Yingchuan with fifty disciples of Lu Hunshan.  Liu Chuang was not particularly impressed by Hu Zhao's name.  "But when Zheng Xuan failed to leave, he once said to him: Kong Ming studied under Liu Desheng and Liu Desheng is your uncle.  "Your Majesty has a very deep friendship with you. After you meet Kong Ming, you must not lose your etiquette."  " Liu Desheng, courtesy name Junsi, is the founder of Yufa. Because he created the 'running script' font between regular script and cursive script, he is called the 'originator of running script' by later generations. Many people may not be familiar with this person, or even  I have never heard of his name. If Liu Chuang hadn't studied calligraphy in his previous life, he might not have known him. Liu Desheng had an apprentice, Liu Chuang's uncle in this life, Zhong Yao. According to Zheng Xuan, this was Hu Zhaohe Zhong.  Yao, isn't he from the same family? But Zhong Yao is Liu Chuang's uncle, and Liu Chuang is his equal This messy relationship gives Liu Chuang a headache.  He will keep it in mind and attach great importance to Hu Zhao and his party. "Isn't Duke Kang Cheng there?  " Hu Zhao couldn't help but feel startled when he learned the news that Zheng Xuan had left Gaomi. Liu Chuang quickly explained: "Gaomi's population is increasing now, and there is a lot of farming, so it is a little noisy.  The old man once lived in Buqi Nanshan in seclusion, and he was very fond of it.  In addition, with the mountain behind it and the sea facing it, the scenery is extremely beautiful, so Mr. Lao decided to open Nanshan Academy there.  He built a library and ordered people to send away all the books from his ancestral home and sort them into categories.  " Liu Chuang explained while looking at the young man behind Hu Zhao. The young man seemed to be Hu Zhao's disciple. Judging from his age, he was similar to Liu Chuang. He was about 180 centimeters tall and looked taller. He had a red face and white teeth.  , extremely handsome. But the bridge of his nose is straight, which is what later generations often call a hooked nose. His eyes are slightly slender, but when Liu Chuang and Hu Zhao were explaining, this boy was not.  He stopped looking at Liu Chuang, with a look of curiosity in his eyes, and Hu Zhao smiled and said: "Uncle, let me introduce you.  This is my disciple, whose surname is Sima, whose single name is Yi and whose courtesy name is Zhongda. He is from Hanoi This time he heard that I was coming to Gaomi, so he clamored to come over and wanted to see you.  " Sima Yi? Hearing this name, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. Fortunately, he is now well-informed and has seen countless outstanding people in the Three Kingdoms. Even Guo Jia dared to humiliate him, so he would not be like at first  That way, when you hear a familiar name, you will show surprise. Although Liu Chuang cannot yet express his emotions, it is not difficult for him to hide his emotions.  The name still gave him a huge impact. Sima Yi took a step forward, cupped his hands and said, "In Yingchuan, I often heard people mention the name of the emperor.  When we met today, it really lived up to its reputation" "I don't know why, Sima Yi and Liu Chuang were very polite, but from his eyes, Liu Chuang felt a different kind of emotion Kindness! Well, it's just kindness! Sima Yi looked at Liu Chuang  There was a kind look in his eyes, which made Liu Chuang confused. He really couldn't understand why the most sinister person in the Three Kingdoms in history would show such a look to him. But he was not good either.  After asking, he quickly greeted Sima Yi and said politely: "Since Mr. Kang Cheng is not in Gaomi, I won't bother him.  I can¡¯t go there now, but I would like to ask the emperor to send a guide to prevent me from getting lost.  " Liu Chuang said hurriedly: "This is simple My wife's brother Kong Ming Oh, my wife's brother's surname is Zhuge. His single name is Liang, and his courtesy name is Kong Ming. He has the same surname as Mr. Hu. I hope you won't be surprised.  " Hu Zhao laughed and said: "It's just a heavy word, what does it mean?  Uncle Emperor, don't be polite.  "Liu Chuang said: "My brother-in-law is studying under Kang Chenggong.  He was about to send a batch of books, but if he didn't, it would be better to let him accompany his husband so that he could ask for advice from him on the way.  In addition, I will send another three hundred flying bear guards to escort Mr. Hu. I hope that Mr. Hu will not refuse.  "Hu Zhao was not polite and nodded in agreement.  Unexpectedly, Sima Yi suddenly said: "Uncle Huang, I have a heartless request, do you hope that your uncle will fulfill it?" Liu Chuang was startled and said with a smile: "What's the matter with Zhongda, but it's okay to say it." Sima Yi cupped his hands and said, "I  In Xudu, people often hear that the emperor's uncle is setting up farming in Beihai and planting millet to feed the people. I am quite curious about this, so I want to look around. I wonder if the emperor's uncle can agree?  I will only see what I should see, and I will never see what I shouldn't see." Liu Chuang stared at Sima Yi.  And Sima Yi did not hide away, looking directly at Liu Chuang, seemingly unafraid.  After a moment, Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Since Zhongda is interested, how can I refuse? However, Zhongda is probably his first time coming to Beihai, and he may not be very familiar with it. Last year, Donglai County was in Fangding, and there were many people everywhere.  If there are bandits, it may be dangerous for you to walk alone in Gaomi. Let me ask my brother-in-law to accompany you, and I will send a troop of troops to accompany you.  "If Zhongda wants to travel around Donglai, you and Kong Ming should accompany him. Don't let any accident happen. You can go with him wherever Zhongda wants to go." Xia Houlan was surprised when he heard this.  "Young master, you are too generous to this Sima Yi you actually let Sima Yi walk to Donglai, Beihai?"  To be honest, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know why he did this.  Although Sima Yi had a bad reputation in history, he was even more criticized in later generations.  But for some reason, Liu Chuang did have a strange feeling of closeness to him, which made him feel confused.  Perhaps it was the closeness shown by Sima Yi that made Liu Chuang relax his vigilance.  No matter what, Liu Chuang felt that Sima Yi had absolutely no ill intentions.  However, letting Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang stay together Liu Chuang suddenly felt a strong sense of disobedience.  These two opponents who should have fought to the death in history now appeared in front of Liu Chuang at the same time.  Liu Chuang didn't know what would happen if these two people came together.  He is a little curious!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Hu Zhao left Gaomi that day.  Zhuge Liang accompanied Hu Zhao and Sima Yi to Buqi, and then accompanied Sima Yi to visit Jiaozhou Bay and go to Jiaodong under the protection of Feixiong Guard.  After sending Hu Zhao away, Liu Chuang became busy again.  First, Mi Fang sent someone to convey the news that he had followed Liu Chuang's arrangements to buy the farm property, purchased thousands of slaves, and began to experiment with growing sorghum.  At the same time, he also purchased other crops from northern Xinjiang, such as soybeans, highland barley and conducted batch trial planting.  However, according to the news from Mi Fang, the temperature there is cold, and it is not yet clear whether the millet can survive.  Liu Chuang also knew that this was not something that could be accomplished overnight.  But whether sorghum can be popularized in northern Xinjiang is related to Liu Chuang's future survival plan.  After thinking for a long time, Liu Chuang sent someone to reply to Mi Fang: No matter the cost, we must find a way to keep the sorghum alive in northern Xinjiang (To be continued) ps: Just got home, take a breather.  Two updates will be resumed tomorrow

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 157 There are warriors

    After replying to Mi Fang, Liu Chuang stopped thinking about this matter.  Although Mi Fang in history is not as famous as his elder brother Mi Zhu, he still has some magical moments.  It's not that this person has no ability, it's just a pity that he used it in the wrong place.  Now that Liu Chuang has arranged for him to be in Northern Xinjiang, it can be regarded as giving him an opportunity to take charge of his own affairs.  I believe that Mi Fang will not let him down.  In fact, Mi Fang is doing well in Northern Xinjiang. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  In this case, why give him too many constraints?  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not spend too much thought on this matter, because news came from Xudu that Cao Cao was about to attack Nanyang for the third time.  This time, I am afraid it will be the last time Cao Cao uses troops against Nanyang.  Liu Chuang didn't remember the final outcome of Cao Cao's battle very clearly, but he remembered that after the battle, Jia Xu surrendered and Zhang Xiu surrendered Zhang Xiu, the nephew of Xiliang general Zhang Ji, was proficient in spears and horses, and was incompetent in using troops.  vulgar.  Being able to rely on Nanyang to resist Cao Cao's attacks three times shows that this person's ability is by no means ordinary.  And the most important thing is that Jia Xu the poisonous warrior has joined him, and Cao Cao wants to be even more powerful.  To be honest, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t like Jia Xu at first in his previous life.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Jia Xu¡¯s presence does not seem to be particularly strong.  But as he grew older, his understanding of Jia Xu became more and more comprehensive He was good at self-preservation, knew no tricks, and had the ability to make changes.  This is a person who knows his position very well!  Later generations often say that Cao Cao had five major plotters. Guo Jia died early, and Xun Yu was obsessed with the Han Dynasty.  Conflict with Cao Cao.  Eventually he died young.  As for Cheng Yu and Xun You.  Slightly lacking in comparison.  Cheng Yu was too strong-willed, while Xun You was more strategic. He was a good chief of staff, but not a top planner.  Therefore, in the later period of Cao Wei, the only person who could really be considered the mastermind was Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe.  "First there are geniuses, then there are poisonous men" Liu Chuang suddenly felt that his future life would be  I'm afraid it will be a little sad.  "Zishan, where is Sima Yi now?" Bu Zhao raised his head and said, "Hengruo sent someone to deliver a letter the day before yesterday, saying that Sima Yi and Kong Ming have arrived in Jimo Maybe they will go to Donglai in a few days."  How do they get along?" "Young master, are you talking about Sima Yi and Kong Ming?" "Yeah." Bu Zhi doesn't quite understand why Liu Chuang attaches so much importance to the relationship between them.  So he thought about it and said, "According to Hengruo, the two of them had disputes from time to time, but their relationship was pretty good. Hengruo also said that it was rare for Kong Ming to meet his opponent. Sima Yi was amazing at eloquence, and he often argued with Kong Ming. Both sides had their own wins.  Negative. So it¡¯s hard to say who is more powerful. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Kong Ming has an opponent.¡± In the original history, Kong Ming also had friends.  Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Meng Gongwei, Shi Guangyuan, Cui Zhouping and these people were all very capable figures during the Three Kingdoms period.  Not to mention that Pang Tong is as famous as Zhuge Liang, and Meng Gong of Xu Shu and Shi Guangyuan are also not equally famous.  With such friends by his side, Zhuge Liang was able to grow rapidly.  Unfortunately, Liu Chuang has no plans to send Zhuge Liang to Jingzhou now.  Without the mutual supervision of those friends, can Zhuge Liang still reach the heights he has achieved in history?  Liu Chuang was a little skeptical.  However, the appearance of Sima Yi opened another window for Liu Chuang.  I can¡¯t recruit Pang Tong, but I can introduce you to other partners You know, he has no shortage of resources.  With Zheng Xuan's sycamore tree there, Liu Chuang was not worried that it would not attract the phoenix to stop.  This Sima Yi was the first partner Liu Chuang arranged for Zhuge Liang.  Judging from Sima Yi's attitude towards Liu Chuang, it seems that he has a good impression of Liu Chuang Anyway, he is also an extraordinary figure.  At least in Liu Chuang's view, Sima Yi's future achievements would be a hundred times greater than Pang Tong's, who died before he left the army.  I hope Wolong can benefit a lot from having such a tomb tiger by his side.  "How is the situation over there?" "Nanshan Academy has begun to take shape, and now it has gathered hundreds of people, not the most famous people today." Liu Chuang thought about it and was quite satisfied.  "Young Master." "Huh?" Bu Zha hesitated for a moment and said softly: "I have a heartless request, and I hope that the Young Master will agree." "Zishan, you have been with me for many years. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly without hesitating.  "I want to go to Northern Xinjiang to take a look at the situation there." Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled when he heard this.  He thought for a while, then nodded and said: "It's okay to go and have a look. Zifang is alone. After all, he is alone. YouAfter you leave, you might as well help him one more time.  Just a few days ago, Yuan Shao wrote a letter saying that he no longer wanted to stay in Langya.  Now that the two counties of Dongwu and Langya are connected, Brother Yi En is able to control them. It is indeed a pity for him to stay there.  In this way, I will ask Yuan Shao to accompany you to Northern Xinjiang.  In addition, I have a letter here. When you pass by Guangyang County, please detour to Jixian County and find a man named Xu Miao and give the letter to him.  " Xu Miao is a talent recommended to Liu Chuang by Zheng Xuan. It is said that this man is good at farming and has extraordinary talents He studied under Zheng Xuan at that time, but later had to return to his hometown due to family problems. Liu Chuang has always wanted to recruit this person  , but worried about the long journey, Xu Miao was reluctant to come. It happened that Mi Fang said that it would be difficult to plant millet in northern Xinjiang, so Liu Chuang thought of this person. With Zheng Xuan's letter, Liu Chuang was 80% sure to invite him.  People. Let alone let him participate in what he is best at. I believe that Xu Miao will never refuse. After hearing this, Bu Zhi bowed and said: "Don't worry, young master, I will live up to your trust."  " However, Liu Chuang faced another problem after Bu Zhao's move. Chen Jiao and Chen Qun are good at external affairs, but not good at internal affairs. "Don't look at this small Beihai County and Donglai, there are so many official documents exchanged every day  Too many to count. Previously, it was all done by Bu Zhi, which saved Liu Chuang a lot of trouble. If Bu Zhi left, who would be responsible for these documents? "Why not give Ding Gong Qian a headache after he agreed?"  Come?  "    "oh?  " "Xu Ziming has now returned to Gaomi, and there are no arrangements for him.  "Ding Gong is promoting farming in Jiaoxi this year, so Ziming can take over.  Before Ding Gong.  He is good at these government affairs.  Let him come back and take over.  Isn't that just right?  " Lu Dai is now Yi'anling, and to be honest, he is overqualified. Xu Yi is good at farming affairs, so letting him take over the post of Yi'anling is indeed the best choice. Liu Chuang felt relieved when he thought of this. "In that case,  I then sent someone to bring Duke Ding back.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ Lu Dai was in Yi'an for nearly a year. In the past year, he had been preparing for the Jiaoxi farming affairs. Lu Dai thought it had happened at first when Liu Chuang suddenly summoned him back to Gaomi.  What happened? After he returned to Gaomi and asked about the reason, he was relieved and immediately took over the affairs in Bu Zheng's hands. Although the Jiaoxi farm was his hard work, Lu Dai still hoped to return to Gaomi.  After all, this is Liu Chuang's inner circle. Not to mention, Lu Dai is not good at farming. He prefers to deal with government affairs rather than daily chores. Then Xu Yi was ordered to serve as the commander of Yi'an.  After settling in, Liu Chuang looked a little tired and returned to the back house: "Meng Yan, why are you so tired?  " Mi Jian ordered someone to prepare dinner and sent it to Liu Chuang's study. He asked with some concern. Liu Chuang just smiled and said softly: "It's not really tiring, I'm just dealing with some personnel arrangements  Now the territory is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are under its control.  In the past, Zishan took care of it for me. Today, when I picked up the bus from Dingbus, I realized how burdensome it would be.  I still have a few people available on my hands" Mi Yan could not help but feel a little distressed. She walked behind Liu Chuang and gently rubbed his shoulders. After two months of marriage, Liu Chuang was not as expected by outsiders.  In that way, he would enjoy the blessings of everyone. But things around him were happening one after another, and the time spent with the beautiful woman was even less than after the wedding. Mi Ning looked at Liu Chuang with a slight expression.  The thin cheeks couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. ¡°By the way, I received a letter from my eldest brother today.  "    "oh?  "The eldest brother in Mi Jian's mouth is undoubtedly Mi Zhu. Today, Mi Zhu is still the governor of Donghai County. On the surface, he has never had any contact with Liu Chuang. But in private, Mi Zhu secretly communicated with Mi Jian through letters  , Finally, the entanglement and concern in Mi Zhang's heart were relieved. However, no one except Mi Zhang and Liu Chuang knew about this correspondence. Even Mi Zhu's side was handed over to Lin Laizi.  One person is in charge, and even Mi Zhu¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t know that Mi Zhu is related to Liu Chuang. ¡°Liu Bei has been writing letters to his eldest brother recently.  "    "oh?  " "Brother, I feel that he seems to be intending to use troops against Lu Bu.  " Liu Chuang exhaled a breath of turbid air, as if saying to himself: "That's it!  "Liu Bei is very evil towards Xuzhou It would be a strange thing if he didn't take any action." Since last year Chen ?After the rebellion, Liu Bei has been in a state of silence.  Now, he was finally going to make a move, and Liu Chuang didn't expect it.  "You and the eldest brother know that he should not get involved. If Liu Bei wants his help, there is no need to refuse, but never send troops to fight with Lu Bu Liu Bei is no match for Lu Bu now." Mi Yan is not particularly concerned about these things.  clear.  But since Liu Chuang said so, she certainly didn¡¯t want to put Mi Zhu in danger.  After dinner, Liu Chuang summoned Zhou Cang.  He handed a letter to Zhou Cang and said, "Please arrange for Zhang Niuer to leave overnight and go to Xiapi to deliver this letter to Chen Gongtai." At this point, Liu Chuang hesitated.  "Also, let Zhang Niuer tell Chen Gong to be careful of Chen Yuanlong." He couldn't remember clearly whether Liu Bei had sneak attacked Lu Bu in history.  But based on his understanding of Liu Bei, this guy might actually send troops.  The battle in March last year was still fresh in Liu Chuang¡¯s memory.  He remembered clearly that in the history books or the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Chen Gui did not turn against Lu Bu, nor did he assist Liu Bei in such a sneak attack in Xiapi.  Liu Bei, without Cao Cao's help, would never have been able to defeat Lu Bu.  But Liu Chuang could not guarantee what would happen if Chen Deng raised troops in Guangling.  What a pity Lu Bu might have taken Guangling last year and completely controlled Xuzhou, but he gave up the opportunity.  When I think of this.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh.     time.  Gone quietly.  It¡¯s almost the end of February.  Liu Bei also did not send troops.  The farming matter has been put on track.  Although Bu Zhi left, Lu Dai took over, so that all affairs in Beihai were still carried out in an orderly manner.  Liu Chuang originally planned to find a day to take Xun Dan, Mi Jian and others out for an outing.  But not wanting to get the news, Liu Biao of Jingzhou sent Kuai Yue to lead a delegation to Gaomi.  Liu Biao.  Finally got a reaction?  Liu Chuang put away Dazhui and handed it to Wei Yan.  "How is the situation with the eldest son Kuai now?" Wei Yan said: "Everything is fine with the eldest son. The emperor has not wronged him. Except for some restrictions on his movements, everything else is fine. When I visited him last time, he seemed to be fine.  He has gained weight and looks in good spirits. The emperor is so kind that he won't blame Liu Jingzhou." "That's good!" Liu Chuang doesn't want to really turn against Liu Biao at this time.  Kang Kuaiqi, to be honest, he just announced his existence to Liu Biao.  Rather than wanting to antagonize Liu Biao.  But, Kuai Yue came.  It was somewhat beyond Liu Chuang's expectation.  The outing promised to Xun Dan Mi Jian, Lu Lan, Zhu Ge Ling and others may have to be postponed for some time.  At the same time, Liu Chuang was also very curious. What was the purpose of Kuai becoming more and more dense?  On February 28, the Jingzhou delegation arrived in Gaomi.  Only this time, Liu Chuang was not as respectful as before. Instead, he led Wei Yan, Zhou Cang and Xiong Guard to wait outside the city.  The Qingming Festival is approaching and the drizzle is falling.  At noon, a group of people came from a distance and slowly arrived outside Gaomi City.  The guard of honor of this Jingzhou mission was obviously better than the one when Kuai Qi came last time.  Two thousand strong soldiers lined up at the foot of Gaomi City. Kuai Yue drove a light chariot and came to the front of the formation, escorted by two generals.  Liu Chuang urged his horse to meet him, bowed and said, "Come forward, Kuai, but you want to seek justice for Kuai Qi?" But before Kuai Yue could speak, a military general behind him became furious and urged his horse forward to scream.  He shouted: "Why is Uncle Liu so rude and greeting guests like this?" This military commander jumped off his horse and stood eight feet tall on the horse. He was majestic and majestic.  His appearance is extremely handsome, and there is a heroic spirit between his brows.  A seven-foot sword was shining brightly in his palm, giving off a chill.  Liu Chuang was startled and couldn't help but asked: "Who are you?" "Since you don't know me, why did you recruit someone to come?" Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and subconsciously looked at another general behind the light car.  The general is about fifty years old and has gray hair and beard.  Jumping off the horse, he was nearly nine feet tall, holding a big sword in his hand, looking majestic.  Huang Zhong?  Liu Chuang¡¯s mind suddenly flashed a name.  However, he immediately withdrew his gaze, fell on the young man in front of him, and suddenly smiled: "Gan Ning, Gan Xingba?" "It's a certain family!" Gan Ning felt at a loss all the way.  Of course he has heard of Liu Chuang¡¯s nameIn fact, Liu Chuang's fame has spread to Jingzhou since he captured Banyang with eight hundred warriors and defeated tens of thousands of Taishan bandits.  Before that, many people would have thought that Liu Chuang relied on the reputation left by his father, Liu Tao, to gain a foothold.  But after the Battle of Banyang, Liu Chuang's bravery and courage have proven that he is not worthy of his reputation.  Gan Ning has always been curious about such a hero who rose from the market, traveled across three states, fought against Cao Cao, defeated Liu Bei, and fought against tigers.  Later, Liu Chuang was able to correct his name, worshiped the Prime Minister of Beihai, and became the Marquis of Guanting.  After the Battle of Banyang, he was named General Yangwu by Cao Cao. In terms of reputation, Gan Ning was like a thunderbolt.  But he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang wanted to find him?  Liu Chuang said that he had received kindness from Gan Ningbut Gan Ning could swear that he never knew Liu Chuang.  You know, when Liu Chuang was living in the world, Gan Ning was only a teenager. How could he recognize Liu Chuang?  But Liu Chuang asked him by name this time, so Gan Ning was naturally full of doubts.  Seeing Liu Chuang asking him, Gan Ning could confirm that Liu Chuang did not recognize him.  In my heart, there was suddenly a faint feeling of loss and at the same time, there was also an inexplicable anger.  He felt that he had been deceived!  Speaking of which, Gan Ning is now in a state of desolation.  When he came to Jingzhou from Bajun, he thought he could be used by Liu Biao, but he didn't know that Liu Biao didn't even see him, so he drove him back to his hometown in Nanyang.  Fortunately, Gan Ning brought a lot of money and silk with him when he left Bajun.  If so, it would be difficult for him to support the eighty -hundred children's guests.  But even so, Gan Ning couldn't bear the three years of sitting on the fence He was not good at running a house, and he didn't know how to make money.  He is determined to return to his old business and do things like taking things by force, but Nanyang is not Ba County after all.  If he really did that, I'm afraid Liu Biao would not be the first to spare him.  If that were the case, Gan Ning would have no choice but to go up the mountain and become a bandit, and be laughed at by others Most of the eight hundred children were gone.  Seeing that he was desperate, he was suddenly summoned by Liu Biao and asked him to accompany Kuai Yue on his mission to Gaomi.  Is it possible that I have to go home and continue to hibernate?  When Gan Ning thought of this, he couldn't help but became angry and said angrily: "I respect you as the emperor's uncle, why do you want to amuse me?" Before Liu Chuang could answer, Wei Yan behind him shouted angrily: "You young general, how dare you attack the emperor?"  Uncle is rude!" As he spoke, Wei Yan rushed out.  Gan Ning was not polite, rode up to meet Wei Yan, and then fought with Wei Yan.  Liu Chuang looked at Kuai Yue on the light carriage and said with a smile: "Mr. Zirou, why don't you introduce me to the old general Han Sheng?" Kuai Yue's pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "Han Sheng,  It seems that Uncle Liu is very familiar with you." The veteran behind his car is none other than Huang Zhong.  In fact, Huang Zhong, like Gan Ning, did not understand why Liu Chuang wanted him to come.  You must know that his reputation is not prominent even in Jingzhou.  I remember that he was the governor of Nanyang, Qin Jie's tribe. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he followed Qin Jie in the battle against Zhang Mancheng in Nanyang, made military exploits, and followed Qin Jie to Yangzhou to serve.  However, Qin Jie died of illness not long after arriving in Yangzhou because he was not acclimatized to the climate. His successor did not appreciate Huang Zhong, so he had to return to Yangzhou from Jiangdong with his wife and children.  Unfortunately, Huang Zhong¡¯s son Huang Xu was frail and sick because he contracted a cold when he was a child.  Coupled with the long journey and hard work Huang Xu passed away shortly after returning to his hometown.  The white-haired man sent the black-haired man away. Huang Zhong felt extremely sad and lived in seclusion in his hometown in Nanyang.  Later, after being introduced by his friends, he joined Liu Biao againbut Liu Biao didn't think highly of him.  It¡¯s no wonder that Huang Zhong was not Liu Biao¡¯s original follower.  In addition, he has the imprint of Qin Jie on him, and Liu Biao has always valued scholars and despised poor families, so it is naturally impossible for him to be reused.  Fortunately, Liu Biao knew that Huang Zhong was brave and brave, so he paid homage to General Zhonglang and ordered him to assist Liu Pan and garrison Changsha.  But in fact, it was just to gain military exploits and fame for Liu Pan.  Even Liu Pan respected Huang Zhong on the surface but despised him on the inside.  Liu Chuang invited him to Gaomi, and Huang Zhong also had doubts.  However, when he saw Liu Chuang coming forward, he was not as impatient as Gan Ning.  After many years of ups and downs in the officialdom, Huang Zhong has long passed the age of impatience.  So when he heard what Kuai Yue said, he smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Liu Huang wants to test my abilities." (To be continued) PS: The second update will be sent out before twelve o'clock, two updates today.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 157 There are warriors (1/2)

    After replying to Mi Fang, Liu Chuang stopped thinking about this matter.  Although Mi Fang in history is not as famous as his elder brother Mi Zhu, he still has some magical moments.  It's not that this person has no ability, it's just a pity that he used it in the wrong place.  Now that Liu Chuang has arranged for him to be in Northern Xinjiang, it can be regarded as giving him an opportunity to take charge of his own affairs.  I believe that Mi Fang will not let him down.  In fact, Mi Fang is doing well in Northern Xinjiang. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  In this case, why give him too many constraints?  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not spend too much thought on this matter, because news came from Xudu that Cao Cao was about to attack Nanyang for the third time.  This time, I am afraid it will be the last time Cao Cao uses troops against Nanyang.  Liu Chuang didn't remember the final outcome of Cao Cao's battle very clearly, but he remembered that after the battle, Jia Xu surrendered and Zhang Xiu surrendered Zhang Xiu, the nephew of Xiliang general Zhang Ji, was proficient in spears and horses, and was incompetent in using troops.  vulgar.  Being able to rely on Nanyang to resist Cao Cao's attacks three times shows that this person's ability is by no means ordinary.  And the most important thing is that Jia Xu the poisonous warrior has joined him, and Cao Cao wants to be even more powerful.  To be honest, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t like Jia Xu at first in his previous life.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Jia Xu¡¯s presence does not seem to be particularly strong.  But as he grew older, his understanding of Jia Xu became more and more comprehensive He was good at self-preservation, knew no tricks, and had the ability to make changes.  This is a person who knows his position very well!  Later generations often say that Cao Cao had five major plotters. Guo Jia died early. Xun Yu had conflicts with Cao Cao because he was interested in the Han Dynasty, and eventually died young.  As for Cheng Yu and Xun You, they are slightly lacking in comparison.  Cheng Yu was too strong-willed, while Xun You was more strategic. He was a good chief of staff, but not a top planner.  Therefore, in the later period of Cao Wei, the only person who could really be considered the mastermind was Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe.  "First there are geniuses, then there are poisonous men" Liu Chuang suddenly felt that he might be a little sad in the future.  "Zishan, where is Sima Yi now?" Bu Zhao raised his head and said, "Hengruo sent someone to deliver a letter the day before yesterday, saying that Sima Yi and Kong Ming have arrived in Jimo Maybe they will go to Donglai in a few days."  How do they get along?" "Young master, are you talking about Sima Yi and Kong Ming?" "Yeah." Bu Zhi doesn't quite understand why Liu Chuang attaches so much importance to the relationship between them.  So he thought about it and said, "According to Hengruo, the two of them had disputes from time to time, but their relationship was pretty good. Hengruo also said that it was rare for Kong Ming to meet an opponent, but Sima Yi was amazing at eloquence, and he often argued with Kong Ming. Both sides had their own advantages.  "It's a good thing that Kong Ming has an opponent." In the original history, Kong Ming also had friends.  Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Meng Gongwei, Shi Guangyuan, Cui Zhouping and these people were all very capable figures during the Three Kingdoms period.  Not to mention that Pang Tong is as famous as Zhuge Liang, and Meng Gong of Xu Shu and Shi Guangyuan are also not equally famous.  With such friends by his side, Zhuge Liang was able to grow rapidly.  Unfortunately, Liu Chuang has no plans to send Zhuge Liang to Jingzhou now.  Without the mutual supervision of those friends, can Zhuge Liang still reach the heights he has achieved in history?  Liu Chuang was a little skeptical.  However, the appearance of Sima Yi opened another window for Liu Chuang.  I can¡¯t recruit Pang Tong, but I can introduce you to other partners You know, he has no shortage of resources.  With Zheng Xuan's sycamore tree there, Liu Chuang was not worried that it would not attract the phoenix to stop.  This Sima Yi was the first partner Liu Chuang arranged for Zhuge Liang.  Judging from Sima Yi's attitude towards Liu Chuang, it seems that he has a good impression of Liu Chuang Anyway, he is also an extraordinary figure.  At least in Liu Chuang's view, Sima Yi's future achievements would be a hundred times greater than Pang Tong's, who died before he left the army.  I hope Wolong can benefit a lot from having such a tomb tiger by his side.  "How is the situation over there?" "Nanshan Academy has begun to take shape, and now it has gathered hundreds of people, not the most famous people today." Liu Chuang thought about it and was quite satisfied.  "Young Master." "Huh?" Bu Zha hesitated for a moment and said softly: "I have a heartless request, and I hope that the Young Master will agree." "Zishan, you have been with me for many years. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly without hesitating.  "I want to go to Northern Xinjiang to take a look at the situation there." Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled when he heard this.  He thought for a while, then nodded and said: "It's okay to go and have a look. Zifang is alone. After all, he is alone. YouAfter you leave, you might as well help him one more time.  Just a few days ago, Yuan Shao wrote a letter saying that he no longer wanted to stay in Langya.  Now that the two counties of Dongwu and Langya are connected, Brother Yi En is able to control them. It is indeed a pity for him to stay there.  In this way, I will ask Yuan Shao to accompany you to Northern Xinjiang.  In addition, I have a letter here. When you pass by Guangyang County, please detour to Jixian County and find a man named Xu Miao and give the letter to him.  " Xu Miao is a talent recommended to Liu Chuang by Zheng Xuan. It is said that this man is good at farming and has extraordinary talents He studied under Zheng Xuan at that time, but later had to return to his hometown due to family problems. Liu Chuang has always wanted to recruit this person  , but worried about the long journey, Xu Miao was reluctant to come. It happened that Mi Fang said that it would be difficult to plant millet in northern Xinjiang, so Liu Chuang thought of this person. With Zheng Xuan's letter, Liu Chuang was 80% sure to invite him.  People. Let alone let him participate in what he is best at. I believe that Xu Miao will never refuse. After hearing this, Bu Zhi bowed and said: "Don't worry, young master, I will live up to your trust."  " However, Liu Chuang faced another problem after Bu Zhao's move. Chen Jiao and Chen Qun are good at external affairs, but not good at internal affairs. "Don't look at this small Beihai County and Donglai, there are so many official documents exchanged every day  Too many to count. Previously, it was all done by Bu Zhi, which saved Liu Chuang a lot of trouble. If Bu Zhi left, who would be responsible for these documents? "Why not give Ding Gong Qian a headache after he agreed?"  Come?  "    "oh?  " "Xu Ziming has now returned to Gaomi, and there are no arrangements for him.  "Ding Gong is promoting farming in Jiaoxi this year, so Ziming can take over.  Dinggong has been good at these government affairs before, wouldn't it be just right for him to come back and take over?  " Lu Dai is now Yi'anling, and to be honest, he is overqualified. Xu Yi is good at farming affairs, so letting him take over the post of Yi'anling is indeed the best choice. Liu Chuang felt relieved when he thought of this. "In that case,  I then sent someone to bring Duke Ding back.  " Lu Dai was in Yi'an for nearly a year. In the past year, he had been preparing for the Jiaoxi farming affairs. Liu Chuang suddenly called him back to Gaomi, and Lu Dai thought something had happened at first.  After he returned to Gaomi and asked why, he was relieved and immediately took over the affairs in Bu Zheng's hands. Although Jiaoxi farming was his hard work, Lu Dai still hoped to return to Gaomi After all,  This is Liu Chuang's inner circle. Not to mention, Lu Dai is not good at farming. He prefers to deal with government affairs rather than daily chores. Afterwards, Xu Yi was ordered to take over the post of Yi'an.  Liu Chuang looked a little tired and returned to the back house: "Meng Yan, why are you so tired?  " Mi Jian ordered someone to prepare dinner and sent it to Liu Chuang's study. He asked with some concern. Liu Chuang just smiled and said softly: "It's not really tiring, I'm just dealing with some personnel arrangements  Now the territory is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are under its control.  In the past, Zishan was the one who supported it. Today, when I picked up the bus from Ding, I realized it would be so onerous.  I still have a few people available on my hands" Mi Yan could not help but feel a little distressed. She walked behind Liu Chuang and gently rubbed his shoulders. After two months of marriage, Liu Chuang was not as expected by outsiders.  In that way, he would enjoy the blessings of everyone. But things around him were happening one after another, and the time spent with the beautiful woman was even less than after the wedding. Mi Ning looked at Liu Chuang with a slight expression.  The thin cheeks couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. ¡°By the way, I received a letter from my eldest brother today.  "    "oh?  "The eldest brother in Mi Jian's mouth is undoubtedly Mi Zhu. Today, Mi Zhu is still the governor of Donghai County. On the surface, he has never had any contact with Liu Chuang. But in private, Mi Zhu secretly communicated with Mi Jian through letters  , Finally, the entanglement and concern in Mi Zhang's heart were relieved. However, no one except Mi Zhang and Liu Chuang knew about this correspondence. Even Mi Zhu's side was handed over to Lin Laizi.  One person is in charge, and even Mi Zhu¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t know that Mi Zhu is related to Liu Chuang. ¡°Liu Bei has been writing letters to his eldest brother recently.  "    "oh?  " "Brother, I feel that he seems to be intending to use troops against Lu Bu.  " Liu Chuang exhaled a breath of turbid air, as if saying to himself: "That's it!  "Liu Bei is very evil towards Xuzhou It would be a strange thing if he didn't take any action. Liu Bei has been in a state of silence since Chen Gui's rebellion last year. Now, he is finally going to do something."The operation did not surprise Liu Chuang.  "You and the eldest brother know that he should not get involved. If Liu Bei wants his help, there is no need to refuse, but never send troops to fight with Lu Bu Liu Bei is no match for Lu Bu now." Mi Yan is not particularly concerned about these things.  clear.  But since Liu Chuang said so, she certainly didn¡¯t want to put Mi Zhu in danger.  After dinner, Liu Chuang summoned Zhou Cang.  He handed a letter to Zhou Cang and said, "Please arrange for Zhang Niuer to leave overnight and go to Xiapi to deliver this letter to Chen Gongtai." At this point, Liu Chuang hesitated.  "Also, let Zhang Niuer tell Chen Gong to be careful of Chen Yuanlong." He couldn't remember clearly whether Liu Bei had sneak attacked Lu Bu in history.  But based on his understanding of Liu Bei, this guy might actually send troops.  The battle in March last year was still fresh in Liu Chuang¡¯s memory.  He remembered clearly that in the history books or the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Chen Gui did not turn against Lu Bu, nor did he assist Liu Bei in such a sneak attack in Xiapi.  Liu Bei, without Cao Cao's help, would never have been able to defeat Lu Bu.  But Liu Chuang could not guarantee what would happen if Chen Deng raised troops in Guangling.  What a pity Lu Bu might have taken Guangling last year and completely controlled Xuzhou, but he gave up the opportunity.  When Liu Chuang thought of this, he couldn't help but sigh.  Time passes quietly.  Seeing that towards the end of February, Liu Bei did not send troops.  The farming matter has been put on track.  Although Bu Zhi left, Lu Dai took over, so that all affairs in Beihai were still carried out in an orderly manner.  Liu Chuang originally planned to find a day to take Xun Dan, Mi Jian and others out for an outing.  But not wanting to get the news, Liu Biao of Jingzhou sent Kuai Yue to lead a delegation to Gaomi.  Liu Biao, finally reacted?  Liu Chuang put away Dazhui and handed it to Wei Yan.  "How is the situation with the eldest son Kuai now?" Wei Yan said: "Everything is fine with the eldest son. The emperor has not wronged him. Except for some restrictions on his movements, everything else is fine. When I visited him last time, he seemed to be fine.  He has gained weight and looks in good spirits. The emperor is so kind that he won't blame Liu Jingzhou." "That's good!" Liu Chuang doesn't want to really turn against Liu Biao at this time.  To put it bluntly, by detaining Kuai Qi, he was just declaring his existence to Liu Biao, rather than wanting to antagonize Liu Biao.  However, Kuai Yue's arrival was somewhat beyond Liu Chuang's expectation.  The outing promised to Xun Dan Mi Jian, Lu Lan, Zhu Ge Ling and others may have to be postponed for some time.  At the same time, Liu Chuang was also very curious. What was the purpose of Kuai becoming more and more dense?  On February 28, the Jingzhou delegation arrived in Gaomi.  Only this time, Liu Chuang was not as respectful as before. Instead, he led Wei Yan, Zhou Cang and Xiong Guard to wait outside the city.  The Qingming Festival is approaching and the drizzle is falling.  At noon, a group of people came from a distance and slowly arrived outside Gaomi City.  The guard of honor of this Jingzhou mission was obviously better than the one when Kuai Qi came last time.  Two thousand strong soldiers lined up at the foot of Gaomi City. Kuai Yue drove a light chariot and came to the front of the formation, escorted by two generals.  Liu Chuang urged his horse to meet him, bowed and said, "Come forward, Kuai, but you want to seek justice for Kuai Qi?" But before Kuai Yue could speak, a military general behind him became furious and urged his horse forward to scream.  He shouted: "Why is Uncle Liu so rude and greeting guests like this?" This military commander jumped off his horse and stood eight feet tall on the horse. He was majestic and majestic.  His appearance is extremely handsome, and there is a heroic spirit between his brows.  A seven-foot sword was shining brightly in his palm, giving off a chill.  Liu Chuang was startled and couldn't help but asked: "Who are you?" "Since you don't know me, why did you recruit someone to come?" Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and subconsciously looked at another general behind the light car.  The general is about fifty years old and has gray hair and beard.  Jumping off the horse, he was nearly nine feet tall, holding a big sword in his hand, looking majestic.  Huang Zhong?  Liu Chuang¡¯s mind suddenly flashed a name.  However, he immediately withdrew his gaze, fell on the young man in front of him, and suddenly smiled: "Gan Ning, Gan Xingba?" "It's a certain family!" Gan Ning felt at a loss all the way.  "Of course he has heard of Liu Chuang's name In fact, ever since Liu Chuang captured Banyang with eight hundred warriors and defeated tens of thousands of Taishan thievesLater, Liu Chuang's fame spread to Jingzhou.  Before that, many people would have thought that Liu Chuang relied on the reputation left by his father, Liu Tao, to gain a foothold.  But after the Battle of Banyang, Liu Chuang's bravery and courage have proven that he is not worthy of his reputation.  Gan Ning has always been curious about such a hero who rose from the market, traveled across three states, fought against Cao Cao, defeated Liu Bei, and fought against tigers.  Later, Liu Chuang was able to correct his name, worshiped the Prime Minister of Beihai, and became the Marquis of Guanting.  After the Battle of Banyang, he was named General Yangwu by Cao Cao. In terms of reputation, Gan Ning was like a thunderbolt.  But he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang wanted to find him?  Liu Chuang said that he had received kindness from Gan Ningbut Gan Ning could swear that he never knew Liu Chuang.  You know, when Liu Chuang was living in the world, Gan Ning was only a teenager. How could he recognize Liu Chuang?  But Liu Chuang asked him by name this time, so Gan Ning was naturally full of doubts.  Seeing Liu Chuang asking him, Gan Ning could confirm that Liu Chuang did not recognize him.  In my heart, there was suddenly a faint feeling of loss and at the same time, there was also an inexplicable anger.  He felt that he had been deceived!  Speaking of which, Gan Ning is now in a state of desolation.  When he came to Jingzhou from Bajun, he thought he could be used by Liu Biao, but he didn't know that Liu Biao didn't even see him, so he drove him back to his hometown in Nanyang.  Fortunately, Gan Ning brought a lot of money and silk with him when he left Bajun.  If not, it would be difficult to feed the eight hundred children under his command.  But even so, Gan Ning couldn't bear the three years of sitting on the fence He was not good at running a house, and he didn't know how to make money.  He is determined to return to his old business and do things like taking things by force, but Nanyang is not Ba County after all.  If he really did that, I'm afraid Liu Biao would not be the first to spare him.  If that were the case, Gan Ning would have no choice but to go up the mountain and become a bandit, and be laughed at by others Most of the eight hundred children were gone.  Seeing that he was desperate, he was suddenly summoned by Liu Biao and asked him to accompany Kuai Yue on his mission to Gaomi.  Is it possible that I have to go home and continue to hibernate?  When Gan Ning thought of this, he couldn't help but became angry and said angrily: "I respect you as the emperor's uncle, why do you want to amuse me?" Before Liu Chuang could answer, Wei Yan behind him shouted angrily: "You young general, how dare you attack the emperor?"  Uncle is rude!" As he spoke, Wei Yan rushed out.  Gan Ning was not polite, rode up to meet Wei Yan, and then fought with Wei Yan.  Liu Chuang looked at Kuai Yue on the light carriage and said with a smile: "Mr. Zirou, why don't you introduce me to the old general Han Sheng?" Kuai Yue's pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "Han Sheng,  It seems that Uncle Liu is very familiar with you." The veteran behind his car is none other than Huang Zhong.  In fact, Huang Zhong, like Gan Ning, did not understand why Liu Chuang wanted him to come.  You must know that his reputation is not prominent even in Jingzhou.  I remember that he was the governor of Nanyang, Qin Jie's tribe. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he followed Qin Jie in the battle against Zhang Mancheng in Nanyang, made military exploits, and followed Qin Jie to Yangzhou to serve.  However, Qin Jie died of illness not long after arriving in Yangzhou because he was not acclimatized to the climate. His successor did not appreciate Huang Zhong, so he had to return to Yangzhou from Jiangdong with his wife and children.  Unfortunately, Huang Zhong¡¯s son Huang Xu was frail and sick because he contracted a cold when he was a child.  Coupled with the long journey and hard work Huang Xu passed away shortly after returning to his hometown.  The white-haired man sent the black-haired man away. Huang Zhong felt extremely sad and lived in seclusion in his hometown in Nanyang.  Later, after being introduced by his friends, he joined Liu Biao againbut Liu Biao didn't think highly of him.  It¡¯s no wonder that Huang Zhong was not Liu Biao¡¯s original follower.  In addition, he has the imprint of Qin Jie on him, and Liu Biao has always valued scholars and despised poor families, so it is naturally impossible for him to be reused.  Fortunately, Liu Biao knew that Huang Zhong was brave and brave, so he paid homage to General Zhonglang and ordered him to assist Liu Pan and garrison Changsha.  But in fact, it was just to gain military exploits and fame for Liu Pan.  Even Liu Pan respected Huang Zhong on the surface but despised him on the inside.  Liu Chuang invited him to Gaomi, and Huang Zhong also had doubts.  However, when he saw Liu Chuang coming forward, he was not as impatient as Gan Ning.  After many years of ups and downs in the officialdom, Huang Zhong has long passed the age of impatience.  So after hearing what Kuai Yue said, he smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Liu Huang wants to test my abilities." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 158 Dragon and Snake Transformation (2/2)

    After all, Huang Zhong was much older than Gan Ning.  Therefore, it is impossible for him to be as impulsive as Gan Ning, who would draw a sword against Liu Chuang without saying a word.  With his hand on the back of the knife, he looked at Liu Chuang.  In fact, Huang Zhong guessed Liu Chuang's thoughts when he learned that Liu Chuang had recruited him.  Although he didn¡¯t know how Liu Chuang knew his name, he still wanted to try his luck.  Liu Biao liked literature but was not good at martial arts, and he attached great importance to family background.  Huang Zhong knew very well that if he stayed in Jingzhou, he would rarely be liked by Liu Biao, let alone be reused. At most, he would be just a tool.  "But he has great skills, how can he be willing to do things for others all his life?"  Thinking back to the beginning, wasn't it because he followed Qin Jie because he hoped to have a great future?  It's just that he was so unlucky that Qin Jie died suddenly, giving Huang Zhong no chance to display his talents.  As for what happened next Huang Zhong's life can be said to have been bumpy.  I think he joined the army with full expectations, but he was still in his early thirties, which was a good time.  When the Yellow Turban Rebellion occurred, Huang Zhong was at his peak.  With his military exploits, he fought his way out and entered Qin Jie's eyes.  But who would have thought that as soon as Qin Jie died, he would panic like a bereaved dog, and in the blink of an eye, he would be over fifty years old.  On the surface, Huang Zhong accepted his fate!  But in my heart, I always have hope, hoping to show my ambition.  It¡¯s just that Liu Biao doesn¡¯t know how to recognize people.  Liu Chuang is also the uncle of the Han Dynasty emperor and a prince.  In terms of fame, he may not be as good as Liu Biao, but his origin and family background are destined to make it impossible for him to struggle like ordinary people.  Huang Zhong suddenly said: "I have heard for a long time that Uncle Liu Huang is brave and brave, but what I hear is false, and what I see is true I have long admired the name of the emperor, so I will ask for advice today."  Huang Zhong rushed towards Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯s fast then, when the sound arrives, the person arrives!  The big sword in Huang Zhong's hand buzzed like lightning, and with a streak of sharp sword light, it struck at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was also excited.  " Later generations often say that Huang Zhong's bravery is comparable to that of Lu Bu.  ¡°It¡¯s just that when he became famous, he was already old and frail But even so, Lao Huang Zhong¡¯s name is still well-known in future generations, which shows that he is brave and brave.  Therefore, Liu Chuang also wanted to weigh Huang Zhong's ability.  Seeing Huang Zhong taking the initiative to attack, Liu Chuang not only did not get angry, but smiled and said: "I am about to learn Huang Hansheng's sword and arrow skills."  The shadow pierced out like a big spear.  With a loud clang, Huang Zhong's knife and Liu Chuang's vertebra hit one spot.  A huge force surged along the vertebral rod, which surprised Liu Chuang Since he was born, he has fought against famous generals from the Three Kingdoms many times.  However, since he reached the realm of refining gods, besides Lu Bu, only Huang Zhong has brought such heavy pressure to him.  The big knife obviously hit the vertebrae, but before the old force disappeared, Huang Zhong's knife slightly missed and wiped it off against the vertebral rod.  Liu Chuang was so frightened that he hurriedly turned his spine upwards and opened the sword with a snap, only to break out in a cold sweat.  "The emperor's bravery is indeed extraordinary." After Huang Zhong was forced to retreat by Liu Chuang, he also admired in his heart.  However, he did not stop because of this. The whirring sound of the sword turned into a violent storm and trapped Liu Chuang.  Unlike many opponents Liu Chuang has encountered before, Huang Zhong's sword always carries a strange force, which seems to be pulling the big vertebra in Liu Chuang's hand.  Liu Chuang wanted to confront Huang Zhong head-on several times, but Huang Zhong somehow exerted his strength. The knife was like a slippery loach, making Liu Chuang unable to guard against it.  On the other side, Wei Yan was also forced to retreat continuously by Gan Ning, gradually showing signs of defeat.  He was secretly surprised that the handsome young man in front of him had such good skills, which made it almost difficult for him to resist.  Wei Yan was very proud of himself. He knew that Liu Chuang had two generals, Xu Chu, Tai Shici, who were almost as good as Liu Chuang.  Therefore, Wei Yan didn't think too much. In his opinion, he was Liu Chuang's third most powerful general Although he knew that Liu Chuang had an uncle, he was not in Gaomi.  It was precisely for this reason that Wei Yan began to be eager to find an opportunity to make military exploits.  This is also the reason why he rushed out impatiently to confront Gan Ning today.  Who would have known that Gan Ning's sword skills were so powerful The force of the sword stretched out like the water of a river, one wave after another, forcing Wei Yan into a state of embarrassment.  The two of them fought for about fifty times, and Wei Yan couldn't resist.  Fortunately, Gan Ning also knew the importance The reason why he took action was based on his own considerations.    On the one hand, he wanted to show off his own methods; on the other hand, he also wanted to take this opportunity to test Liu Chuang's character.  "If Liu Chuang couldn't tolerate even this, why would he come to Gaomi and suffer the pain of living under someone else's roof?  However, Gan Ning did not expect that Liu Chuang did not take action, but the people under his command were not bad either.  Wei Yan actually fought with him for more than fifty times before he showed his defeat, showing that his methods were powerful enough.  This shows that Liu Chuang has many talented people, which makes Gan Ning have more expectations for Liu Chuang.  Of course, he will not really defeat Wei Yan, after all, it is Liu Chuang's part.  ¡°If you offend this person, there will be no trouble in the future After experiencing many failures and setbacks, Gan Ning also knows the importance of things.  Wei Yan was grateful and jumped away.  He kept a close eye on Gan Ning, fearing that Gan Ning would attack Liu Chuang.  However, when he saw clearly the battle situation on the other side, he couldn't help but be surprised.  Liu Chuang was completely at a disadvantage under Huang Zhong's stormy offensive.  Although Liu Chuang had the advantage of stirrups and saddles, facing Huang Zhong, he could only parry.  This feeling made Liu Chuang feel very uncomfortable.  Strength is useless. After the first two head-on confrontations, Huang Zhong seemed to know that if it was purely head-on, he might not get much benefit.  Huang Zhong naturally understands the principle that old people do not rely on their muscles and bones for strength.  So he simply did not fight head-on with Liu Chuang, but entangled Liu Chuang in every possible way.  That feeling was like a tiger falling flat, Liu Chuang's advantages could not be used at all, but Huang Zhong was restrained and restrained.  Unknowingly, the two of them had been fighting for nearly a hundred rounds, and Liu Chuang was sweating profusely.  But the energy and blood in his body boiled with each confrontation, making Liu Chuang feel like he wanted to explode.  I saw Huang Zhong slashing at him with a knife, as fast as lightning.  Liu Chuang wanted to block it, but his hands seemed unable to keep up with the speed of the sword, and he watched helplessly as the sword rushed toward him.  A long-lost feeling of death suddenly came to my mind.  Liu Chuang's eyes were staring straight at the big knife, as if nothing else existed in this world.  The eight-note vertebrae in his hands made a strange twist, and the movements that were originally wide open and closed suddenly changed, becoming delicate and feminine The moment the sword vertebra hit, Liu Chuang suddenly twisted on the horse.  , the strength on the vertebrae suddenly disappeared, and it almost wiped out horizontally against the big knife, which became extremely weird.  "Good!" Huang Zhong's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but let out a loud shout.  However, before his voice fell, the eight-note cone in Liu Chuang's hand buzzed, and his moves alternated between fierce and gentle, entangling Huang Zhong.  Huang Zhong did not dare to neglect, he cheered up and tried his best.  This time they fought again, but Huang Zhong was unable to restrain Liu Chuang's Dazhui. From the initial advantage, he gradually became evenly matched The two fought for ten more rounds. Huang Zhong shouted and jumped out of the circle.  .  As soon as he withdrew, Liu Chuang also stopped immediately.  The two looked at each other on horseback for a moment, and suddenly laughed.  "Thank you to the old general for your guidance. Chuang Fang made today's breakthrough." Liu Chuang has been dancing with the eagle and the snake for more than a year, but he has not yet entered the dragon-snake transformation.  But just now, under Huang Zhong's storm-like attack, he actually understood the way of changing hardness and softness.  The movements and moves that he couldn't do before were suddenly understood after this battle.  It is this kind of understanding that makes Liu Chuang's nine transformations of dragon and snake officially enter the eighth transformation, the realm of dragon and snake transformation.  However, Liu Chuang knew that the dragon-snake transformation was only the beginning. To truly master the dragon-snake transformation, it would take a longer period of accumulation.  Fortunately, he is young and has enough time!  Liu Chuang got off his horse and bowed to Huang Zhong.  Huang Zhong did not dare to be lazy at this time. He got off his horse and respectfully returned the greeting: "The emperor's uncle is very brave, and he is truly worthy of his reputation." "Hahaha, I am lucky to see such a fight between dragons and tigers today. It's just that the emperor's uncle behaves like this,  But this is not the way to treat guests. Yuan Ji has offended many times before. The more he asks the emperor to forgive him, the more he can forgive him. " Kuai Yue has got off the light car.  Liu Chuang stepped forward with a smile and grabbed Kuai Yue's arm, "Don't blame Mr. Yidu, it was just a little joke. The residence has been arranged, sir, please follow me into the city Mr. Yuanji, I don't dare to neglect you.  , Just wait for Mr. Yidu to come." After saying that, Liu Chuang ignored Huang Zhong and Gan Ning, walked arm in arm with Kuai Yue, and went straight to Gaomi County.  Under the city gate, someone had already prepared the carriage. The two of them got on the carriage and went straight to the county government office.     "what is this?"    Gan Ning was stunned and looked at the backs of Liu Chuang and Kuai Yue in confusion.  These two people are really weird. They actually ignored their subordinates and went straight into the city?  At this time, Huang Zhong got on his horse and said to Gan Ning: "Xing Ba, why don't you keep up?" Gan Ning did not dare to neglect Huang Zhong.  Along the way, he had fought against Huang Zhong several times, so he naturally knew the depth of Huang Zhong.  "General Hansheng, what is this?" "Let's go. Uncle Liu has regarded you as one of his own, so he is indifferent. Ask this young general, I'm afraid Uncle Liu has made arrangements in the city You  Leave your children to him, and our uncle will leave." Gan Ning looked at Wei Yan in surprise, but saw Wei Yan cupping his hands and saying, "Xing Ba, just go, Young Master has already made arrangements." Thinking about today, it is actually quite embarrassing.  I wanted to show off my skills, but I didn't know that the other party was so fierce.  Although Wei Yan is arrogant, he has an advantage: If you are better than me, I will treat you with courtesy.  When Gan Ning saw this, he suddenly understood.  He put away his sword, selected 300 children from the envoy, and headed straight to the city under the leadership of Wei Yan.  He and Huang Zhong followed Liu Chuang and Kuai Yue, urging their horses to enter Gaomi.  After entering the government office, the banquet was already set.  After Kuai Qi arrived, he was scolded by Kuai Yue and he sat down obediently and bowed his head.  During the period of being imprisoned, Kuai Qi became much more honest.  At least in front of Liu Chuang, he didn't dare to act like the eldest son of the Kuai family.  Because he knew that the chubby, naive guy in front of him was actually a ruthless character who would kill without blinking an eye.  "I remember that when I was in Luoyang, I often received the teachings of Marquis Zhongling. After so many years, I can think of it as if it was yesterday, as vivid as before." After a few words of greeting, Kuai Yue started to become friends.  Liu Chuang seemed very excited, but in fact both he and Kuai Yue understood that it was just a show.  Kuai Yue did receive guidance from Liu Tao, but so what?  If Liu Chuang hadn't found a way out, I'm afraid Kuai Yue might not have brought up such a relationship.  The so-called respect is only based on strength.  If Liu Chuang had not made a name for himself, Kuai Yue would have treated him politely, but he would never have been so polite.  However, speaking of relationships, Liu Chuang and the Kuai family do have a deep relationship.  Apart from anything else, the relationship between Liu Chuang and Kuai Qi's brother-in-law cannot be erased no matter what.  "Uncle Huang" "Mr. Yidu, don't be so polite." Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Yuanji and I are always brothers-in-law, and there is no need for too much politeness between you and me. You can just call me Meng Yan.  The elder uncle and the younger uncle always seem to be a little bit different, which has ruined the friendship between our families. Yuanji, I want to apologize to you, but what you did was indeed a bit excessive.  No matter what, the Jiangdong envoy is my guest. If you drive away my guest in front of me, it would be like taking precedence over the host." At this time, Kuai Qi did not dare to speak harshly with Liu Chuang.  Kuai Yue is sitting here, and judging from Kuai Yue's attitude, he is definitely on Liu Chuang's side.  Hearing Liu Chuang's apology, Kuai Qi quickly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I was instigated by others before, so I did that kind of thing. I also know that this was indeed inappropriate, but please forgive me.  In terms of the relationship between our two families, forgiveness is the only thing that matters. Don't worry about it anymore. "Liu Chuang said that he should call him his cousin. That was for Kuai Yue.  Although Kuai Qi was the same generation as Liu Chuang, he did not dare to call Liu Chuang by his first name, otherwise Kuai Yue would slap him in the face.  After talking about it, the previous embarrassment disappeared.  However, Kuai Yue was still very curious, "Meng Yan had never been to Jingzhou, how could he know the name of Han Sheng? There is also Xingba. He moved to Jingxiang from Bajun and his reputation is not prominent. If I hadn't had some impressions, I'm afraid Liu Jingzhou  I can¡¯t even remember who Xingba is.¡± His words were also to please Liu Chuang.  This is equivalent to telling Gan Ning that you don¡¯t want to go back Even if you go back, I¡¯m afraid Liu Biao won¡¯t take him seriously.  Gan Ning listened to the truth and couldn't help but reveal a sad expression.  He took a sip of the drink and nodded without saying a word.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and guessed the clue This is probably a conflict between Kuai and Liu Biao, otherwise Kuai Yue would never have said such words.  This also shows that Kuai Yue may have other ideas when he came to Gaomi this time, but it's hard to say clearly.  What conflicts will there be between Kuai and Liu Biao?  Liu Chuang was very curious in his heart, but he still had a look on his faceA bit of a smile.  "I learned about the bravery of General Huang from my uncle. I think Mr. Yidu also knows that my uncle is also known for his bravery. So I have often heard him talk about some heroic figures since I was a child, and General Huang is one of them.  "It's a pity that my uncle is in Jiaozhou now. If he knew that General Huang was coming, he would definitely be very happy." Liu Yong!  This is also the best excuse Liu Chuang can think of.  Huang Zhong was startled at first, then twirled his beard and smiled He believed this explanation, because he had also heard people say that Liu Yong was a man of extraordinary courage.  If this is the case, it is not surprising that Liu Chuang knows that he is.  Huang Zhong even felt quite proud in his heart, because it could be heard from Liu Chuang's words that he probably still had a lot of weight in Liu Chuang's heart.  If so, there is no need to worry about being slighted.  However, Kuai Yue heard another meaning from Liu Chuang's words.  Liu Yong is in Jiaozhou?  By the way, Shi Xie, the prefect of Jiaozhi, once worshiped Liu Chuang.  And this Shixie is the real king of Jiaozhou Jiaozhou is adjacent to Jingxiang. If Shixie can have this connection, it is impossible for the Kuai family to gain some benefits.  Kuai Yue's eyes rolled around and he understood what Liu Chuang was thinking.  He is showing me his strength!  Although Jiaozhou is remote, it may not have much impact on the Central Plains, but it has a profound impact on Jingzhou.  Kuai Yue said immediately: "Meng Yan didn't tell me, but I forgotit's been so many years, and Wei Kao and I haven't been in contact for a long time." I'm afraid it's not that you don't contact us, but that you can't contact us.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "Prefect Laishi is also my senior brother, and he and Mr. Yidu are a family Since we are a family, we need to keep in touch more. This friendship will become deeper the more we keep in touch, and if we don't keep in touch for a long time, I'm afraid  It will ruin the friendship and become alienated. It is not a good thing." "That's right, that's right!" The smile on Kuai Yue's face became thicker, and his feelings for Liu Chuang became stronger.  "As for Xingba" Liu Chuang said with a smile: "I know that Xingba is just a chance. To be honest, Mr. Yidu, I am sitting in Donglai, Beihai. It looks beautiful, but in fact it is difficult We can't keep pace.  Lu Dai, Ji Bi, and even Chang Wen came to help me because of my father's friendship with the Chen family in Yingchuan. However, the only military commander who is worthy of being a general is Xu Chu Tai Shi Ci. Therefore, I cannot support the current situation.  Only then did he have the courage to second General Huang and Xingba to Liu Jingzhou, which was a last resort. "Liu Chuang said it very politely, which at least made Huang Zhong and Gan Ning feel comfortable.  At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed as a scribe who had been sitting under Kuai Yue suddenly said: "Uncle Liu Huang is a great uncle of the Han Dynasty. Why is it difficult for him to speak and walk?" This scribe has been following Kuai Yue.  After arriving at the government office, he also sat under Kuai Yue. Liu Chuang thought he was Kuai Yue's follower.  But when he suddenly spoke, Kuai Yue did not show the slightest hint of displeasure, which made Liu Chuang immediately realize that this middle-aged man was probably not Kuai Yue's follower.  "I haven't asked for advice yet" "Oh, this is my good friend, Huang Jiang." Kuai Yue said quickly: "He has an upright temperament, so don't be surprised if you ask the emperor for help. However, Yue is also surprised. Meng Yan, you are now worshiped by the imperial court.  General Wu, Marquis Guanting, and the Emperor of the Han Dynasty, who will make things difficult for you? "Liu Chuang glanced at Huang Jiang, "Mr. Yidu, why do you ask so clearly?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for more novels.  Good to update faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 159 Fight!  (1/2)

    It's night, and the spring rain is heavy.  Kuai Yue returned to the posthouse angrily, ordered his servant to make a bowl of sobering soup, and washed his face with cold water. He suddenly became more awake. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a knock on the door, and then the door was opened, and Huang Jiang stepped in from outside.  "Xidu, are you sober?" Kuai Yue leaned on the couch and exhaled a breath, "Chengyan, I'm not drunk in the first place." Huang Jiang chuckled, sat down on the side, looked at Kuai Yue and said: "  "What do you think?" "What do you think of Chengyan?" Kuai Yue asked, stood up and walked to the door, signaling to the retainers outside the door to be alert, then sat down and took another sip of honey water.  "This boy is very decisive, and his plans are not small." Huang Jiang said with a smile: "It can be seen that he is not as arrogant and domineering as a young man, and he is more aware of everything he does. I have the feeling  I feel that he will not live in Beihai or Donglai for a long time. This is just his temporary residence, not an indispensable foundation. "Kuai Yue nodded, "What Chengyan said is true." This Huangjiang is nothing more.  A pseudonym.  Huang Chengyan¡¯s real name is Huang Yan. He is the elder brother of Huang Zu, the prefect of Jiangxia. He is also from the Huang family of Jiangxia.  Huang Zu killed Ni Heng at the beginning of the year, which made Huang Chengyan extremely angry.  He took his daughter and left Jiangxia, which was tantamount to drawing a clear line between him and Huang Zu.  After staying in Wollongong for a few days, he received an invitation from Kuai Yue, saying that he was going to Gaomi as an envoy.  It happened that Huang Chengyan also wanted to go out for a walk, and at the same time he was also very interested in Liu Chuang's paper making and book compilation.  After all, this is a grand event in the literary world Don't you see that those hermits who have lived in the mountains for a long time are also coming out to accept the invitation?  Huang Chengyan is also a famous person, so he naturally doesn't want to miss such a grand event.  So, Huang Chengyan took his wife and children and came with Kuai Yue.  He closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, "Then the alien has made a decision?" Kuai Yue smiled, "I can't say that I have made a decision, but I was taught by the Marquis of Zhongling back then, and being able to help him today can be regarded as repaying the debt I made back then.  Moreover, it is reasonable to prepare for a rainy day. Although he is not qualified to take over Jingzhou now, how could he know that he would not have the chance in the future? I would have helped him a little more today.  In the future, he will return this favor to me." Huang Chengyan smiled.  "Xidu, you really have a lot of calculations." Kuai Yue showed a bitter smile, "You are talking about calculations, it's just self-protection. I don't believe that you, Huang Chengyan, didn't see the strangeness here. Liu Jingsheng has decided to deal with it.  The five major surnames of Jingxiang took action. It was your Huang family before, and my Kuai family will not be able to escape his fate in the future. If not, how could you easily be tempted to travel? " Huang Chengyan couldn't help but smile, pointing his finger.  Yue nodded, but made no excuse.  He could see Liu Biao's intentions, and naturally Kuai Yue could sense it In fact, even the Pang family and the Xi family might have seen the clues, but the Pang family and the Xi family had a relatively deeper relationship with Liu Biao.  Liu Biao will not plot against them in the short term.  Among the five major surnames, the Cai family is the closest to Liu Biao, and the Huang family has always supported Liu Biao, but at the same time remained outside Liu Biao's core.  After all, Huang Zu was the governor of Jiangxia, and he could be regarded as a prince with troops and horses in his hands.  The Huang family has a deep ancestry, being a family of two generations and three princes, and its influence is so great that even if Liu Biao is a relative of the emperor and a pastor of Jingzhou, the status of the Huang family in Jingzhou, especially Jiangxia, cannot be shaken.  Therefore, Liu Biao¡¯s first blow fell on Huang¡¯s head.  Kuai Yue said: "Then you are still prepared to go?" "Of course I want to go." Huang Chengyan said softly: "Now is not a good time to go back to Jingzhou. Although Huang has surrendered to Liu Biao, he may not let us go easily   From now on, the Huang family's poetry and books will be passed on, and there will be no more talk about state affairs. If I can participate in the compilation of books, I can at least maintain the reputation of the Huang family. Liu Biao will not do anything to me when I return."  , just like the gilding of going abroad in later generations.  Jiangxia Huang family also needs such a halo now, otherwise it will be tricked to death by Liu Biao sooner or later.  Kuai Yue understood Huang Chengyan¡¯s thoughts. In fact, the reason why he came to Gaomi to meet Liu Chuang was because he hoped to get some external support.  Otherwise, why would he not stop Liu Biao from summoning him despite knowing that Gan Ning and Huang Zhong were brave enough to win the three armies?  "What should you do?" Huang Chengyan looked at Kuai Yue and asked.  Kuai Yue thought for a while, raised the corner of his mouth, and said softly: "Don't worry, Jing Sheng can't scheme against me." "Oh?" "After I go back this time, I will give up the Kuai family's property in Nanjun, and then I will suggest to Zirou,  The family moved south to Guiyang."Huang Chengyan was startled when he heard this, and then he showed a look of surprise.  "You want to" "Guiyang is remote and barbaric, with Jiaozhou to the south and Yuzhang to the east. It is a barren land. But because of this, Jingsheng will never be stingy with Guiyang I will ask Liu Mengyan for help tomorrow.  According to a letter, according to the good relationship between Guiyang and Shixie, in a hundred years, my Kuai family will definitely be more prosperous than now, not to mention, if I give up Nanjun, how can Liu Jingsheng not compensate me? " Huang Chengyan suddenly realized, pointing his finger,  He said softly: "Yidu, you have made a risky move." "It is still unclear whether it is risky or not. But I know that if the Kuai family goes to Guiyang, Liu Jingsheng will never plot against my Kuai family again.  Excuse. "Chengyan, if this happens, why don't you go to Guiyang with me? It would be better to stay away from right and wrong than to be so worried now." Huang Chengyan smiled and shook his head: "If you go to Guiyang?"  , I can't go." Kuai Yue immediately understood that he could go to Guiyang by himself. If even the Huang family moved to Guiyang, it would definitely arouse Liu Biao's vigilance.  At this time, it¡¯s best not to join a group.  The more they stick together, the more likely they are to be feared by Liu Biao, which will be counterproductive.  Huang Chengyan said: "I want a strong man to cut off his wrist in another world, and I also want to make a dangerous move. I will stay here and continue to observe Liu Chuang for a while. If Liu Chuang can succeed, I will attach myself to him, and I can also preserve the Huang family.  "Personal choices are different. After experiencing Liu Biao's suppression, Huang's vitality was severely damaged.  If he moves to Guiyang again, he will be jealous of Liu Biao, and it will cause turmoil within the clan, which is not good.  Therefore, the Kuai family can move south, but the Huang family cannot.  Huang Chengyan decided to risk his own future to see if he could find a way out The next day, Huang Chengyan took his daughter and retainers, said goodbye to Kuai Yue, and headed straight for him.  He left quietly without notifying Liu Chuang.  But Huang Chengyan also knew that since he showed up yesterday, how could Liu Chuang not pay attention to him?  Anyway, he has nothing to fear, so it is the best choice for him not to compile a book.  After Huang Chengyan left, Kuai Yue went to visit Liu Chuang alone.  As expected, during the conversation, Liu Chuang asked him about Huang Chengyan's origins, and Kuai Yue did not hide it and explained Huang Chengyan's identity.  "Don't blame Meng Yan. Chengyan changed his name this time because he had no choice. Meng Yan must have also heard that Huang Zu killed Mi Heng in Jiangxia, which shocked the scholars, so Chengyan is acting cautiously now.  "No disrespect to Meng Yan." "It turns out it's Huang Chengyan!" Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and shouted softly.  To be honest, his impression of Huang Chengyan is very vague, limited to his appearance in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  ¡°In addition, it is his son-in-law Zhuge Liang The reason why Liu Chuang sighed was also to lament the wonder of this good fortune.  Zhuge Liang could not go to Jingzhou, but Huang Chengyan unexpectedly came to Gaomi.  I don¡¯t know how old Huang Chengyan¡¯s daughter is now?  Will Zhuge Liang still become his son-in-law?  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but be curious and wanted to know how this would develop in the future.  "Meng Yan, we Ming people don't do secret things." Kuai Yue thought about it and said in a deep voice: "I came to Gaomi for two reasons, one public and one private. Logically speaking, I should have talked about business first.  . But now, I want to talk about private matters first Ni Heng's matter is actually a manifestation of Liu Jingzhou's dissatisfaction with our Jingxiang family. Since our ancestor Kuai Tong, Liu Jingzhou wants to surrender.  My family, but I don¡¯t want to surrender. Yesterday, when Meng Yan mentioned Shiweikao, I thought of something and hoped to get help from you, Meng Yan" Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect Kuai Yue to be like this.  Talk straight to the point.  He pondered: "How can Mr. Strange help me?" "I need a letter from Meng Yan so that I can be on good terms with Wei Kao." Kuai Yue stared at Liu Chuang with burning eyes.  He did not hide his thoughts, but spoke them openly and honestly, which also made Liu Chuang's affection for him increase a lot.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the powerful families had not yet emerged, but the aristocratic families had begun to take shape.  He could understand Kuai Yue's thoughts. He was loyal to the court and Liu Biao, but he was even more loyal to his family.  Especially for a family like the Kuai family that has been around for hundreds of years, the inheritance is quite deep.  Liu Biao first came to Jingzhou and relied on the five major surnames of Jing and Xiang to stabilize the situation in Jingzhou.  But as his power grows, he no longer wants to be pinched.  Therefore, the conflict between Liu Biao and the Jingzhou gentry was inevitable.  Not to mention, Liu Biao was very clever He first married the Cai family,With the help of Cai, he won over the Xi and Pang families.  Although the Huang family and the Cai family are also related, Huang Chengyan's wife is the sister of Liu Biao's wife Cai family, but the Huang family holds military power in Jiangxia and has always been Liu Biao's confidant.  As long as Huang's arrogance is eliminated, Liu Biao can control Jingzhou more firmly This is also an incentive why the Kuai brothers later advocated surrendering to Cao Cao.  To put it bluntly, the conflict between the Jingzhou gentry and Liu Biao became irreconcilable in the later period.  In order to protect their own interests, the Kuai brothers naturally could not tolerate Liu Bei occupying Jingxiang.  There are many ingenuities here, but they cannot be explained clearly in one sentence.  In short, Kuai Yue expressed his attitude to Liu Chuang, and this attitude was naturally the result that Liu Chuang was most happy to see.  "So, Mr. Yidu wants to move south to Guiyang?" "Exactly." Kuai Yue said softly: "This is a secret between you and me, just like I knew that the Han Dynasty was rising and becoming powerful, but I did not stop it." Liu Chuang  A smile appeared on his face, he stretched out his hand and said: "In that case, I will high-five you and I." Kuai Yue did not hesitate, stretched out his hand and high-fived Liu Chuang three times. The secret covenant between Kuai and Liu Chuang  , and this is how it came about.  "Then, can we talk about official business?" Kuai Yue said seriously: "Liu Jingzhou ordered me to come here this time, hoping to form an alliance with Meng Yan." "Huh?" "I think Meng Yan knew that Cao Cao would conquer Jingzhou sooner or later.  Liu Jingzhou hopes that Meng Yan can contain Cao Cao's troops in Beihai to prevent him from attacking Jing Xiang with all his strength. " "This" Liu Chuang said with a smile, "I'm afraid it will be difficult." "I'd like to hear the details.  "Cao Cao served as the emperor to command the princes, and he was famous for his teachings. Nanyang is far away from Xudu and can be reached in a day or night, so how can he let go easily? Although I occupy Donglai, Beihai, if he stays with me for three to five years, I can't say that I can compete with him.  But now, don't think that I have strong soldiers and horses, but if I want to compete with Cao Cao, I will still fight with an egg against a stone. Mr. Yidu, it's not that I underestimate myself, but I know very well that I am no match for Cao Cao, but if Cao Cao comes to attack me,  I'm afraid Liu Jingzhou will never send troops to help Therefore, this alliance has no benefit to me. If Liu Jingzhou really wants to stop Cao Cao, why don't Mr. Yidu turn his attention to the north? " "You mean  ¡­¡± Liu Chuang smiled and nodded, making a gesture of knowing that you know what I know.  Kuai Yue immediately understood, "Meng Yan's plan is very good. In this case, I will go to Hebei as an envoy tomorrow." "Then Han Sheng and Xing Ba" Kuai Yue said: "Don't worry, Meng Yan, I will help you."  That night, Kuai Yue called for Huang Zhong and Gan Ning.  "Han was promoted to general, Xingba I think you two have already understood the purpose of my coming here. Liu Jingzhou is elegant by nature, likes literary affairs, and hates war. Moreover, Liu Jingzhou has no enterprising spirit since he won Jingzhou.  , If you two stay in Jingzhou, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to display your talents. I won't go into details about Xingba's situation Unless you are willing to rely on powerful people, it will be difficult for you to stand out. As for General Han Sheng, compared to Xingba.  The situation is even worse. Although you may seem to have great success as a general, you are actually just Liu Jushi's thug What's more, if you are not Liu Jingzhou's confidant, you may not have a chance. Now, Uncle Liu attaches great importance to you two.  , I am willing to give you two opportunities to realize your ambitions. It is up to you two to decide whether you stay or go I am not trying to rebel against Liu Jingzhou, but I am thinking about your future." Kuai Yue said.  It's heartfelt.  Gan Ning and Huang Zhong didn't know what to do for a while.  After a long time, Gan Ning sighed and said: "I think back then, I was invited by Liu He who was not riding in Jingzhou. Although Shen Milou launched an army to meet Hu Mao, he was defeated by Liu Zhang and had no choice but to leave his hometown and come to Jingzhou.  I thought Liu Jingzhou would take me seriously, but I didn't know. I stayed in my hometown in Nanyang for nearly four years, but I didn't get any chance. I thought I had no hope in this life, but I didn't expect General Han Sheng, I had dinner with Wei Yan yesterday.  I heard something about Uncle Liu Huang from him. He came to Gaomi to work on farming and recruit refugees He was the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and he was considered an official of the imperial court. After thinking about it, I decided to stay.  Take a chance. I wonder what General Han Sheng thinks?" Huang Zhong was filled with emotion after hearing what Kuai Yue said.  ¡°In fact, why is he not clear about his current embarrassment?  But, can Liu Chuang really reuse him?  Although Huang Zhong does not accept his old age, he is still in his fifties after all In the eyes of people like Liu Biao,??He is just an old pawn.  Although Liu Chuang is very calm in his work, he is still young after all.  Can he do great things?  Huang Zhong is not sure.  He has no time to waste anymore!  "Mr. Yidu, can this Uncle Liu Huang really succeed?" Kuai Yue smiled slightly, "I don't know whether Uncle Liu Huang can succeed. But I do know that he has a complete plan for every step. Don't be too young just because he is young.  Look at this person. I know what Han Sheng is worried about, but sometimes, if you don¡¯t give it a try, how can you know the result? Are you really going to sigh with regret when you are old? " "This" What Kuai Yue said  , spoke to Huang Zhong¡¯s thoughts.  No matter whether Liu Chuang can succeed or not, he at least values ??himself.  " This can be seen from the fact that he recruited himself from Jingzhou If this is true, it doesn't matter whether it succeeds or not. A true man will die for his confidant.  Since Liu Chuang values ??himself and no one else in the world seems to value him, why not just give it a try?  Thinking of this, Huang Zhong gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yidu, for your advice. I am willing to give it a try." He hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "It's just that I still have a wife and daughter at home" Kuai Yue waved his hand and said:  "This is nothing. After I go back, I will send someone to bring Han Sheng's wife and daughter. No one will insult her." Huang Zhong's only son, Huang Xu, has been dead for many years.  He has a daughter at his knees, who is sixteen years old Since Kuai Yue said so, Huang Zhong no longer has any worries.  He said softly: "So, thank you sir." When walking out of the post house, Huang Zhong and Gan Ning stood side by side.  The patter of spring rain kept falling, but it could not extinguish the blazing flames in their hearts.  "General Han Sheng, please take care of me in the future." Gan Ning suddenly raised his hand and bowed to Huang Zhong.  Huang Zhong smiled slightly and said softly: "Xingba, in the future you and I, Paoze, need to move around more." We are both from Nanyang, and we have fallen in a foreign land The ancients had a strong affection for the country. Since they are determined to stay in  Here, we need to support each other even more.  After saying that, both of them couldn't help laughing!  The next day, Huang Zhong and Gan Ning accompanied Liu Chuang to see the Jingzhou delegation off.  When parting, Liu Chuang and Kuai Yue looked like strangers. Although their words were polite, there was a sense of alienation.  Just from the eyes of the two people, we can see a hint of agreement.  "Uncle Liu Huang, we will see you again after this farewell. I hope that when we meet again, Uncle Liu Huang will have achieved great success." "Mr. Kuai, I also wish you success soon." He watched Kuai Yue board the car and slowly headed north surrounded by the envoys.  , until no trace can be seen.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but let out a long breath. He was secretly happy because he knew that he would have another ally on the road to the future.  "Han is promoted to general." "The last general is here." Huang Zhong stepped out and bowed.  "Now Ziyi is stationed at Gumu, and Gongliu is out of town in Dongwu. Gaomi County needs a general to stay, so I ask you to temporarily surrender to the post of Zhonglang General and take charge of Gaomi on my behalf Wen Chang!" "The general is here."  "You will be Chunyu's captain, and will be promoted to general and deputy general of the Han Dynasty From now on, you will not slack off in military drills!" Wei Yan was overjoyed when he heard this.  He quickly bowed and said: "Wei Yan will live up to the trust of the young master." From a military commander to a deputy general, Wei Yan was naturally very happy.  And Huang Zhong was also very excited Although he was still the Zhonglang General, he was in charge of an army alone.  For Huang Zhong, who has gone through many ups and downs, how can he not feel happy?  You know, the last time he led an army alone, he served under Qin Jie.  In a flash, it has been more than ten years.  Liu Chuang turned around and sat astride the horse.  "Xingba, please tidy up and come with me to Xia Mi early tomorrow morning." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 160 The Smoke Rises (2/2)

    Xia Mi was the location of Weizi Town, Changyi City in later generations.  It was founded in the second year of the Zhongyuan Dynasty, that is, 148 BC. It is an ancient city with a history of more than 300 years.  Gan Ning was very confused as to why Liu Chuang brought him to Xia secret.  Seeing Huang Zhong leading an army alone, it would be an absolute lie to say that he was not envious.  But since Liu Chuang arranged it like this, Gan Ning couldn¡¯t ask too many questions.  Xia Mi is a small city located between Jiaoshui and Weishui.  However, when Gan Ning arrived at Xia Mi, he immediately felt an unusual aura.  This small town is heavily guarded.  Soldiers and horses are stationed on both sides of Weishui and Jiaoshui. As soon as you enter the lower secret, you can feel the formidable atmosphere.  Guan Hai greeted Liu Chuang outside Xiami City and exchanged pleasantries with Liu Chuang for a while.  In the past year, Liu Chuang was indeed too busy and did not even have time to meet Guan Hai.  On the wedding day, Guan Hai originally planned to go to congratulate him.  Unexpectedly, an accident occurred in Duchang, forcing Guan Hai to temporarily change his schedule and stay behind to handle affairs in secret.  In desperation, he had to ask Xun Kuang to go to Gaomi on his behalf.  But there is always some guilt in my heart.  "Meng Yan, you're finally here!" Guan Hai slapped Liu Chuang on the shoulder hard, while Liu Chuang had a simple and honest smile on his face, not angry at all.  "This is the young master's uncle, but he is not his uncle, but his uncle with a foreign surname. He has followed the young master since he was born, and he is also one of the oldest heroes here." Zhou Cang explained in a low voice in Gan Ning's ear,  Gan Ning nodded gratefully and took notes.  "Xingba, come and see my uncle." Liu Chuang waved to Gan Ning to come up and pay homage to Guan Hai.  At the same time, he introduced to Guan Hai: "This new general I have recruited has the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand men, and he is as close as Ziyi. From now on, uncle, please take care of him." Guan Hai Huanyan  He opened his eyes wide and looked Gan Ning up and down.  That burning gaze fell on Gan Ning, making him feel nervous.  "Uncle, how are you?" "He is indeed a good man" Guan Hai nodded in praise, then turned his gaze and said softly: "Meng Yan, but are you going now?" "Yeah!" "Then let's set off now, I've already  Send someone to ask Lao Xue to prepare a place to live there. Let¡¯s stay there for a few more days tonight so that we can have a clear view.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± In this way, after Liu Chuang and Guan Hai reunited, they didn¡¯t even notice.  After entering Xia Mi, head north.  "Yuanfu, where are we going?" Zhou Cang glanced at Gan Ning, who was slightly nervous, and said softly: "I'm not sure. Anyway, the guards here are very tight, so just follow along." Before reaching the destination,  Zhou Cang didn't dare to explain his destination before he arrived.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mblly out out out of the blue.  A workshop appeared in Gan Ning's sight It was more like a dock than a workshop.  Gan Ning also saw this kind of dock when he was in Bajun.  So with a thought, he vaguely guessed what Liu Chuang was going to entrust him with, and he felt ecstatic.  The Xiami Shipyard is very large, with more than 2,000 acres of land.  There are barracks stationed around, with one post every three steps and one sentry every five steps. The ground is heavily guarded.  Xue Zhou has been waiting outside the dock for a long time.  Seeing Liu Chuang, he quickly walked a few steps and bowed: "Xuezhou, meet the emperor." "Master Xue, don't be so polite Haha, I always wanted to come over to see the progress, but unfortunately the attitude of the matter has changed.  As for not being able to make the trip. By the way, what's the situation here? It looks like the shipyard has been completed. I wonder when it can be put into production?  However, the craftsmen are not yet skilled, so the progress is a little slow. Yesterday, a sea-going ship was launched, and today it is preparing for a trial voyage. According to what the emperor said, I have added two floating plates to both sides of the ship to strengthen the sea-going ship.  Smoothness when sailing on the sea In addition, there are a number of equipment, which have also been added. Compared with the original building ship, it is larger, about thirty feet long, divided into three floors, and fifteen feet high. Each ship can be  It can accommodate about 600 people but the construction speed is very slow. After all the craftsmen are proficient, it will be completed in one month at most. " Gan Ning was a little confused when he listened. Such a huge ship Liu Chuang was noncommittal.  Let Xue Zhou lead the way. He and Guan Hai accompanied him, while Gan Ning and Zhou Cang followed closely.  Everyone passed through the dock and saw someone on the beach.A simple dock.  A building ship about sixty meters long and nearly thirty meters high appeared in sight.  "There are currently more than 2,000 craftsmen in the entire shipyard, but no more than half are truly skilled." Standing on the dock, Xue Zhou also looked helpless, "Uncle, if you stay with me for another two years, I can  Guarantee that all the craftsmen are proficient." "But we don't have that much time now." He thought for a while and asked, "How is the speed of this ship?" Xue Zhou said: "Such a huge ship.  This is the first time we have built it, so it is difficult to tell how fast it is. If the emperor hadn't come here today, I would have had no choice but to order people to sail out to sea.  "Test." Liu Chuang thought for a while, then suddenly turned around and said, "Yuanfu, Xingba, would you like to board the ship with me for a trial voyage?" Gan Ning and Zhou Cang quickly bowed and said, "It's our honor, uncle."  You must not board the ship." Xue Zhou hurriedly stepped forward to stop it and said softly: "This ship has been built, and the specific conditions are not yet known. I will board the ship soon after I get people to try it out." Liu Chuang waved his hand.  , said in a deep voice: "Old Xue Xiu, if you want to do this, I trust your ability, and I will board the ship today." His attitude was very determined, and Xue Zhou couldn't stop him.  So, he had no choice but to order all the sailors to board the ship, and Liu Chuang took Gan Ning and Zhou Cang on board, accompanied by Xue Zhou.  " Guan Hai couldn't get on the boat. In his words, he would feel dizzy if he got on the boat Liu Chuang knew that he was seasick, so he didn't force it.  This sea-going ship is completely based on the style of the Han Dynasty building ship and is divided into three floors.  The first floor is called ¡®Lu¡¯, the second floor is called ¡®Fei Lu¡¯, and the third floor is called ¡®Sparrow Room¡¯.  ¡°It¡¯s just that, in order to enhance its stability, two floating boards are added to the two sides of the building boat. At first glance, it looks like the wings of a seabird.  It has to be said that China¡¯s shipbuilding industry during the Eastern Han Dynasty was definitely ahead of the entire world.  After Liu Chuang boarded the bird room, accompanied by a series of trumpets on the ship, the ship slowly sailed out of the port.  By this time, it was getting dark, and torches were lit on both sides of the ship, illuminating the sea.  Gan Ning looked very excited and couldn't help but praise him repeatedly as he conquered the railings of the bird room.  However, he immediately said: "Uncle Emperor, it would be very difficult for ships like this to sail in rivers." Yes, ordinary large-scale ships are very inflexible when traveling in rivers, so Meng Chong was born.  , Chima, fighting ships and other ships.  During the Battle of Chibi, Huang Gai relied on a fleet of dozens of Mengchong battleships to defeat Cao Wei's fleet.  Liu Chuang said: "Xingba, this ship travels on the sea, not in the rivers." "Ah?" "For now, I don't want to build a large number of that kind of ships, because they are not of much use to me.  But after I stabilize, I will naturally send people to build them. At that time, the building ships and Meng Chong fighting ships will be mixed together and handed over to Xingba's command. What do you think?" Gan Ning was silent!  After a while, he said softly: "Uncle Huang means that this Beihai is not the place for us to live." Liu Chuang patted Gan Ning on the shoulder, walked down from the bird room, and came to the bow deck.  It was mid-spring and the sea breeze was very strong.  However, the building boat appears extremely stable when walking on the sea.  Liu Chuang pointed to the distance with his hand, but saw that the sky was completely dark and there was no view.  "Xingba, since I brought you here, I don't want to hide it from you. Although Qingzhou is good, it is not a place where I have lived for a long time. It is far more than my temporary shelter. From here to the other side, it takes about six days of sailing, round trip.  It will take half a month. When the time comes, I need you to command the fleet and go to the sea from Xiami to the other side. That is where I will stay." Gan Ning was startled and hesitated for a long time: "Isn't that what the emperor said  "Exactly." Liu Chuang said seriously: "I have sent people to explore the road, and now it can be regarded as a small success. But for now, the time is not yet ripe When the time is right, I will move north on a large scale."  I wonder if Xingba would be willing to help me?¡± These words were spoken from the bottom of my heart.  Liu Chuang told Gan Ning his future plans in detail, which made Gan Ning extremely grateful.  But he still had some doubts in his heart, and couldn't help but ask: "But in this way, wouldn't it mean that we are far away from the Central Plains?" "Xingba, do you think what the situation in the Central Plains will become?" "This" "Haha, I  I can tell you that within two or three years at most, there will be a war in the Central Plains.nbsp; There will definitely be a large-scale war between Yuan and Cao. If we stay in Qingzhou, no matter which side we lean on, we will inevitably end up as cannon fodder in the end.  Moreover, this war will not end in the short term.  That's why I want to go north to avoid this war and recuperate.  I will hide for five years, or at least three years. When the time is right, I will return to the Central Plains.  This plan is very complicated. I have to be more cautious before the time is right and the sea route will definitely become my only choice to go south to the Central Plains in the future.  It is precisely because of this that I need the assistance of an admiral who can open the sea route for me. This is why I asked you to come here from Jingzhou.  I believe that with the ability to promote hegemony, we will be able to build this navy. What do you think?  " Gan Ning's mind suddenly became chaotic. He never expected that Liu Chuang had such a huge plan in his mind. All the previous doubts suddenly disappeared. He quickly said: "Don't worry, uncle, Gan Ning will never let you down.  Trusted.  " " Yuan Fu!  " "The end will be here.  Liu Chuang said softly: "From today on, you will be Xingba's assistant and the deputy commander of our navy."  "This navy is still in its infancy. It is precisely because of this that I sent you here Although you seem to be rough and reckless, you are actually delicate and considerate.  With you as Xingba's deputy, I can feel relieved.  From today on, this navy will be in your hands.  " Gan Ning and Zhou Cang heard this. After they looked at each other, they bowed and said at the same time: "I am willing to follow your uncle's instructions.  Liu Chuang laughed loudly, turned around and stood on the deck with his hands behind his hands. The sea breeze blew in, fluttering his robes, and his majestic body, in the firelight, showed a kind of soaring heroism. "This ship,  How about just calling it the Flying Bear?  Liu Chuang named the ship "Flying Bear", which further showed his ambition. Afterwards, he asked Gan Ning and Zhou Cang to get acquainted on the ship, and then boarded the bird room again to summon Xue Zhou.  "Old Xue, you just said that the craftsmen are fully proficient. I'm afraid it will only take a short time.  "And what I lack most now is this time In this way, after I go back, I will move the craftsman camp in Feiwo's hands to Xia Mi.  I have an idea. You might as well consider it and discuss it with Favor then.  In fact, it is not necessary for everyone to become a skilled craftsman. You can classify them according to different types of work.  For example, a carpenter does the work of a carpenter, and a shipwright only builds ships.  Make all objects to a unified standard and then produce them.  ?This way, you can make full use of the skills of skilled craftsmen and leave those odds and ends to others.  ¡± The method Liu Chuang mentioned is the assembly line production that was quite popular in later generations. In fact, as early as the Qin Dynasty, this standard assembly line process had already appeared, but with the demise of the Qin Dynasty, it also disappeared. Xue Zhou listens  Finally, he thought about it carefully and said: "This method mentioned by the emperor's uncle can be tried.  " "If it doesn't work, just go find Yuan Yin.  He is very good at this, you can discuss it with him.  "In short, I don't ask about other things, only the results I hope that by the middle of next year, at least thirty sea-going ships will be completed."  " Thirty ships? After hearing this, Xue Zhou couldn't help but grin. However, he did not flinch. Instead, he bowed and said, "Uncle, please rest assured. Xue Zhou did not live up to his trust even if he risked his life  " In this way, Gan Ning and Zhou Cang stayed in Xia Mi. When Liu Chuang left Xia Mi, he secretly ordered Guan Hai and Xun Kuang to fully support Gan Ning and Zhou Cang to complete the formation of the navy.  Shipbuilding technology is not enough for long-sea navigation, but the problem of offshore navigation is not too big What's more, Liu Chuang has marked the destination from the beginning, and Gan Ning and Zhou Cang have enough time.  He has time to explore the sea route, and his range of activities has been limited to the Bohai Bay from the beginning, so there is no need to worry about encountering too much danger. In addition, when Xun Chen establishes a foothold in Bohai County, Liu Chuang can also try to find a way to stay in Bohai County.  , adding a foothold. The navy has always been Liu Chuang's concern. When Gan Ning and Zhou Cang took office, the last shortcoming in Liu Chuang's entire plan was completely made up for. In March of the third year of Jian'an, Cao Cao once again marched south.  , besieged Zhang Xiu's base area Rang County. This was Cao Cao's third expedition against Zhang Xiu, and this time, Cao Cao was very determined and vowed to completely defeat Zhang Xiu in one battle and fight fiercely with Cao Cao.  . In May, Liu Biao was here.After Zhang Xiu asked for help several times, he decided to send troops to rescue and capture Wancheng to cut off Cao Cao's retreat.  At this time, news came from Xudu that Yuan Shao, under Tian Feng's persuasion, was preparing to send troops to attack Xudu, which shocked Cao Cao.  Seeing that Rangcheng was about to be breached, Cao Cao was in a dilemma.  Guo Jia persuaded Cao Cao not to fight in Rangcheng but to return to Xudu as soon as possible.  "Don't worry, my lord. After this battle, Zhang Xiu has been scared out of his wits and is determined not to peep at Yingchuan again. My lord only needs to order Zi Lian to garrison in Wancheng, which is enough to scare Zhang Xiu. After Yuan Shao's threat is dealt with, we will try to find another way."  Persuading Zhang Xiu to surrender. Zhang Xiu is now like a frightened bird. As long as the lord forgets the past, Zhang Xiu will surrender, and Nanyang will live up to the threat? " After hearing Guo Jia's persuasion, Cao Cao also felt that it made sense.  Does he hate Zhang Xiu?  I hate it to the core!  You must know that his eldest son Cao Ang, nephew Cao Anmin, and his beloved general Dian Wei all died at the hands of Zhang Xiu.  But Cao Cao is a heroic figure after all, and he knows very well how important this person's grudges are compared to his great cause After thinking twice, Cao Cao decided to retreat.  At that time, Cao Cao had Liu Biao's troops in front of him to resist danger, and Zhang Xiu pursued his troops later. The situation was also extremely dangerous.  However, Cao Cao remained calm in the face of danger. He followed Guo Jia's advice and ordered his sergeants to dig tunnels through dangerous obstacles overnight, so that the baggage could go first and then ambush the elite troops behind.  After daybreak, when Zhang Xiu and Liu Biao's pursuers arrived, Cao Cao ambushed his troops and attacked with both infantry and cavalry. He defeated Liu Biao and Zhang Xiu, and then returned to Xudu safely.  After this battle, Zhang Xiu no longer had the courage to attack Yingchuan and hid in Rangcheng without daring to move.  In the fourth year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao prepared to attack Cao Cao.  He first sent people to recruit Zhang Xiu to surrender, hoping to attack Cao Cao from a flank.  Zhang Xiu was about to agree, but was stopped by counselor Jia Xu.  Zhang Xiu believed that Yuan was strong and Cao Cao was weak. He had defeated Cao Cao and killed his son and nephew, so he was unwilling to surrender.  But Jia Xu believed that it was precisely because of this that Cao Cao should be surrendered.  Yuan Shao has many soldiers and generals, so even if Zhang Xiu surrenders, he will not be taken seriously by Yuan Shao. However, Cao Cao's troops are weak and this is the time to employ men, so if he surrenders to Cao Cao, he will definitely be taken seriously.  Moreover, Cao Cao served the emperor to command the world, and he was justified. He had the ambition of the world and wanted to show his virtue to the world, so he would not take into account the previous grudges with Zhang Xiu.  Finally, Zhang Xiu surrendered to Cao Cao It was already June, and the weather was extremely hot.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the government office, looking at the battle report sent from Xiapi in his hand, and couldn't help but smile bitterly.  In May, Liu Bei took advantage of Cao Cao's return to Xudu and sent troops to attack Xuzhou.  However, he did not send troops alone, but contacted Xiahou Dun and Chen Deng to attack together.  Lu Bu had been reminded by Liu Chuang a long time ago, so he was ready to take precautions.  He ordered Zhang Liao to resist Chen Deng, while he personally led the army, defeated Liu Bei and Xiahou Dun in Wu County, and even took advantage of the situation to seize Xiang County "My father-in-law is really powerful. Liu Bei and Xiahou Dun joined forces, and they were beaten hard by him.  Defeat. But this will definitely irritate Cao Cao I'm afraid Cao Cao will use troops against Xuzhou soon. My father-in-law is in danger!" He raised his head and looked at everyone in the hall.  "Ji Bi, Changwen, if Cao Cao really uses troops against Xuzhou, I'm afraid we can't just stand by and watch." Chen Qun and Chen Jiao nodded lightly.  In fact, Liu Chuang knew very well that this fierce battle was inevitable After closing his eyes and thinking for a moment, he stood up and said: "Pass my order, Gao Shun Xu Chu will lead Xiong Zhuang's army and immediately go to Dongwu to assemble Order Shi Huan  With Tai Shi Ci, we must strengthen the defense to prevent Lu Qian from sneaking in. Ji Bi also wants to ask you one more thing to prepare for a mission to Yecheng." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 161 Dispatching Troops (1/2)

    Lu Bu has always been a thorn in Cao Cao's side.  He is sitting in Xuzhou. Although it is several counties away from Yingchuan, in terms of threats, Lu Bu's threat is many times greater than Zhang Xiu's.  Therefore, Cao Cao has always wanted to deal with Lu Bu, but unfortunately Zhang Xiu was undecided and he did not dare to act rashly.  "My lord, Zhang Xiu has lost his courage and will never dare to invade Yingchuan again. Liu Biao has long lost his enterprising spirit. After this battle, he lost his troops and generals, and will no longer threaten the lord. Now in Henan, the only person who can threaten the lord is  Only two people. Lu Bu and Liu Chuang! However, Liu Chuang is relying on Yuan Shao. If he sends troops to attack, it will definitely make Yuan Shao nervous. Unless he seizes Qingzhou, he must not anger Yuan Shao. Therefore, the top priority is to deal with Lu Bu's threat in Xuzhou.  ¡± Guo Jia, Cheng Yu, Dong Zhao and others went to court one after another to persuade Cao Cao to send troops to attack.  "Fengxiao, do you think the time is right?" Guo Jia smiled slightly and said softly: "Don't worry, my lord, this battle will be won." "But if I attack Lu Bu, Liu Chuang will definitely send troops to rescue. By then, the troops will be divided into two groups, and there is no guarantee.  There will be something wrong." Cao Cao is acting very carefully now.  Liu Chuang is no longer the boy he ignored at all.  Especially in the battle of Banyang, he defeated Lu Qian's troops and caused Taishan County to lose troops and generals. He has become a person that Cao Cao is now quite afraid of.  If not, how could Cao Cao have used tricks against him again and again?  His targeting of Liu Chuang is also a recognition of Liu Chuang If he were not an opponent, how could he really take Liu Chuang into his eyes?  Last year, Liu Chuang got married and Guo Jia was humiliated.  However, after returning to Xudu, Guo Jia behaved very calmly.  He first apologized to Cao Cao for underestimating the enemy and causing Lou Yi to be killed by Liu Chuang.  Cao Cao did not blame Guo Jia for this, but instead comforted him with gentle words.  But in his heart, Cao Cao hated Liu Chuang deeply.  Lou Yi was his favorite general and even saved his life in Puyang.  After two years of serious illness, he finally recovered, but he was unexpectedly killed by Liu Chuang Liu Chuang killed Lou Yi and slapped him hard.  Cao Cao later understood that he had indeed underestimated Liu Chuang before this.  Liu Chuang killed Lou Yi, won over Jiangdong Sun Ce, disgraced Cao Cao, and expressed his attitude to Yuan Shao in this way.  Xun Yan later repeated Liu Chuang¡¯s words to Cao Cao.  ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of Sikong, but Sikong forces me and I have no choice but to be an enemy of Sikong!  At that time, Cao Cao did not argue, but sighed and remained silent Could he really be like Liu Chuang said, if he didn't beat him in the first place, everything would be fine?  Even if Liu Chuang reaches Yingchuan at that time, judging from the ambition Liu Chuang has shown now, he will still become his opponent.  Therefore, Cao Cao did not regret it.  It's just that he was thinking, if he hadn't listened to one side at that time, how could it have resulted in the current result?  I would rather betray others than others betray me.  This is Cao Cao's motto.  But now, he really has a headache.  Lu Bu is already difficult to deal with. If Liu Chuang is added to the mix, it will be even more troublesome.  After Guo Jia heard this, he sneered and said: "Don't worry, my lord, that's fine if Liu Chuang doesn't come. If he really sends troops to rescue Lu Bu, he will not be able to leave." With these words, Cao Cao felt relieved.  Guo Jia is not a person who likes to talk big words. Since he said so, he must have a perfect plan.  In that case, what are you waiting for?  In the middle of August of the third year of Jian'an, Cao Cao decided to send troops to Xuzhou and personally led the army to Pengcheng.  At the same time, Liu Bei regrouped in Dangshan and joined forces with Xiahou Dun. After being defeated and defeated, he recaptured Xiangxian County.  For a time, the land of Jianghuai was filled with clouds of war.  "Husband, save my father!" Liu Chuang had just finished discussing the matter in the government office. As soon as he returned to the other courtyard, he saw Lu Lan crying like a little tearful person and running towards Liu Chuang.  "Husband, save my daddy." Lu Lan pulled Liu Chuang's sleeve and begged repeatedly.  Liu Chuang knew that she must have received the news that Cao Cao was sending troops to Xuzhou.  He stretched out his hand and scratched Lu Lan's upturned little nose, "Don't be afraid of the bell. I have received the news and warned my father-in-law." "Then" "My father-in-law and my family, how could I just stand by and watch?  "Liu Chuang said softly: "Don't worry, I have already ordered Xiong's army to gather in Dongwu, and will go to Xuzhou to rescue my father-in-law early tomorrow morning." "Well!" Lu Lan was relieved and laughed.    At this time, Mi Zhen and others came up to him, with worried expressions on their faces: "Husband, do you really want to fight with Cao Cao?" Liu Chuang smiled and said: "It's not like you don't know, as early as in Ruyin,  Cao Cao and I are at odds with each other, and this battle is inevitable. But don't worry, my trip to Xuzhou is just to attack Cao Cao from the side and contain his forces. Besides, I have ordered Ji Bi to go there.  Yecheng, ask Duke Yuan for help. As long as Duke Yuan is willing to send troops to help, the siege of Xuzhou will be broken soon" Liu Chuang said it very easily, which finally made Mi Ning and others feel relieved.  After a few words of comfort to Lu Lan, Liu Chuang returned to the study.  Outside the study, Huang Shao and Xia Houlan had been waiting for a long time.  Seeing Liu Chuang coming, the two of them quickly bowed and saluted.  "Sima Yi, are you gone?"  The Sima family is inextricably linked to Cao Cao.  When Cao Cao was the Northern Wei of Luoyang, it was Sima Yi¡¯s father Sima Fang who fully recommended him.  Now that Liu Chuang is going to fight Cao Cao, how could Sima Yi not see the clues?  I'm afraid the Sima family also sent someone to contact him and ask him to leave the troubled place of Beihai as soon as possible.  " In June, Sima Yi, accompanied by Zhuge Liang, traveled throughout Donglai. Then the two of them returned and continued their studies. Judging from the feedback from Xia Houlan, Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang got along well. Both of them are descendants of aristocratic families.  , although the Zhuge family has long since declined, it may not be as glamorous as the Sima family, but they are quite different in character. Zhuge Liang is cheerful, while Sima Yi is cold and cold.  One is like water Since ancient times, fire and water have been incompatible. Therefore, although the two people get along well, they often have disputes with each other. Moreover, their disputes have become a scene and attracted the attention of many people.  At about the same time, Sima Yi returned to Hanoi, and Liu Chuang asked, "What about Kong Ming?"  " "The second young master clamored to come back to help the young master, but was stopped by Kang Chenggong.  " When Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Young boy, if you don't study hard, why are you just joining in the fun" He changed the topic and looked at Huang Shao, "My lord, have you prepared all the luggage?  " "The Feixiong Guards have 1,500 people and 3,000 miscellaneous soldiers, ready to go.  " "Very good. Tomorrow morning we will have dinner at Yin hour, order troops at Mao hour, and set off at Chen hour Hengruo will be the vanguard, and Gongmei will lead the miscellaneous soldiers to escort the baggage.  On the third day of September, the assembly must be completed in Tobu.  He also sent orders to Shi Huan and Tai Shi Ci, telling them to be more vigilant about movements in Taishan County.  " "Here!  "  The situation in Lai is not very good. In front of the sorghum scion, the production has been reduced a lot due to rain. However, since the field area this year is almost twice that of last year, the production is still much higher than last year.  There are about 1.2 million dendrobium. Different from the situation last year, Liu Chuang ordered to stop recruiting refugees. Therefore, the population of the two counties has remained basically unchanged, with a total of more than 700,000 people.  Even so, the population has doubled compared to when Liu Chuang first arrived in Beihai Guan Hai has arrived in Gaomi, and there are three people including Guan Hai, Huang Zhong and Lu Dai, which is enough to make Gaomi feel at ease. As for Taishan County, Liu Chuang also has peace of mind.  Don't worry too much. The total number of troops sent to rescue Xuzhou is only 8,000, including 3,000 miscellaneous soldiers to transport baggage. Therefore, it is not a big deal for Beihai Kingdom, despite the 5,000 soldiers.  The most elite soldiers and horses of Beihai Kingdom were gathered together, and there were about 50,000 soldiers left in Beihai Kingdom, including 10,000 from Donglai County, 20,000 from Dongwu, 10,000 from Gaomi, and 1 from Xiami.  However, Liu Chuang still had a feeling that his days in Beihai were numbered and he wrote a letter to Xun Chen.  Liu Chuang did not know what the outcome of the battle in Xuzhou would be, but he sent a letter to each other to prepare for the rainy day.  We also need to fight, basically??There's no choice In that case, let's just have a good time.  After finishing all the chores, it was getting late.  Liu Chuang went to visit Lu Lan first. Although the little girl had Liu Chuang's promise, it could be seen that she was still very nervous and worried.  Fortunately, Xun Dan is with her, so she won't be too lonely.  After Liu Chuang put the two little girls to sleep, he sat alone in the garden of the back house.  There is a bright moon in the sky, and the garden seems to be covered with a silver-white veil.  He sat there alone, thinking about his thoughts After several years of management and success, is it finally coming to the end?  Liu Chuang felt a little nervous, but at the same time he had some expectations He would finally have to face off against Cao Cao.  Although he had fought against Cao Cao several times before, it was not with Cao Cao himself after all.  The excitement is naturally less.  Even the opponents are not ordinary people.  "Meng Yan, are you worried?" Two small hands were placed on Liu Chuang's shoulders, gently squeezing and rubbing.  No need to look back, Liu Chuang knew that Mi Ning was coming.  "Yes!" "Then Cao Cao, is he really powerful?" "Yeah!" Liu Chuang said softly: "Since I came out of Qu County, this battle is probably the one I am least sure about so far. Although I used to  Not sure, but at least the confidence is still there. But this time, the opponent is Cao Cao You know? I have always admired him, but it is a pity that we will become opponents.  . But I have to fight him, not only for the bell, but also for myself. So, I feel really uneasy. " In front of outsiders, Liu Chuang is full of confidence.  But in front of Mi Nang, he didn't need to wear a mask.  Mi Ning clung to Liu Chuang¡¯s back and hugged his waist, ¡°My stupid bear is the most powerful, even Cao Cao will definitely not be able to defeat you!¡± Liu Chuang laughed!  He said softly: "That's natural. Your stupid bear is not that easy to deal with." "So, you must come back safely." "Yeah!" Liu Chuang turned around and held Mi Ning in his arms.  Mi Ning nestled in his arms and didn¡¯t speak The garden was quiet. At the end of the path, Zhuge Ling and Mrs. Gan looked at their backs and couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.  They knew that Liu Chuang must have regained his composure at this time.  The next day, before dawn, Liu Chuang was dressed neatly.  Outside the gate of the other courtyard, the Feixiong Guards had already prepared their war horses.  He got on his horse, said goodbye to Mi Ning and others, and headed straight out of the city.  In the military camp outside Gaomi City, pots have been buried to make rice, and the sergeants are ready to go.  Liu Chuang came to the camp and found that Guan Hai, Huang Zhong, Lu Dai and others were already waiting in the military tent.  "Meng Yan, why don't I go?" "Yes, otherwise I will go with the emperor's uncle." Guan Hai and Huang Zhong both stepped forward to ask for a fight, but Liu Chuang refused.  "Uncle, General Han Sheng, I have to go there in person this time. I already mentioned the reasons yesterday, so I won't repeat them again. Gaomi is my foundation, and I am very relieved to be in the hands of you. However, I would like to ask you two.  Pay attention to Taishan Lu Qian, although Ziyi and Gong Liu are readybut there are many capable people under Cao Cao." Guan Hai and Huang Zhong had no choice but to agree after seeing that their persuasion was ineffective.  At nine o'clock, the drum sounded three times at the center of the camp, and the Feixiong Guards had been assembled.  He ordered Xia Houlan to be the vanguard and lead six hundred flying bear guards to open the way.  Afterwards, Liu Chuang personally led 900 infantrymen to set off for the Chinese army Huang Shao then led 3,000 miscellaneous soldiers to escort the grain and grass.  At the end of the day, the army marched out from the camp.  Mi Zhan and others climbed to the top of Gaomi City and watched the army leave Looking at the flags fading away, the faces of the girls were all stained with tears.  On the third day of September in the third year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang led the Xiong Wei to arrive at Dongwu.  Dongwu County is also heavily guarded.  Shi Huan, Xu Sheng, Gao Shun, Xu Chu and Zheng Ren greeted Liu Chuang outside the city.  Originally, Tai Shici was also going to come to greet him, but Taishan County suddenly mobilized troops on a large scale. Lu Qian ordered Guo Zu to garrison the county and keep an eye on him.  Taishi Ci was furious, so he immediately raised three thousand troops and marched sixty miles westward to garrison Qiwu Mountain.  Subsequently, Chen Qun mobilized troops and horses in Anqiu and Chang'an, stationed in Gumu, and sent troops to help at any time.  The war in Pengcheng has not yet started, but the war clouds are already gathering in Tobu.  LiuAfter hearing Shi Huan's report, Chuang couldn't help but frown.  "Gong Liu, what do you think of this matter?" "In return for detailed information, Taishan County has been mobilizing troops and horses frequently recently, and Lu Qian is eager to try, as if he wants to raise troops to Beihai. However, the general thinks that although Taishan County has many soldiers and horses, they may not really dare to do so.  After all, Taishan is adjacent to Qi County and Jinan Kingdom so it is impossible for Lu Qian to gather all his troops to attack, otherwise, he will never come back. "  Twelve counties with a population of nearly 600,000.  Its area is so large that it is almost the same area as the two counties of Beihai and Donglai.  Therefore, although Lu Qian had strong soldiers and horses, he did not dare to act rashly because he was attacked on both sides.  But Liu Chuang didn't dare to take it lightly. After thinking for a long time, he whispered: "Even so, you still need to be more careful." "Here!" "Sir, please take me with you on the expedition this time." Wait for Liu Chuang  After talking to Shi Huan, Xu Sheng couldn't help but jump out and said: "It's a bit boring to teach the bosses every day in Jiaozhou Bay. Zhongkang was killing people in Donglai before, but I stayed behind Zhuangwu all day long, doing nothing  ¡­I really don¡¯t want to stay there anymore, why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Xu Sheng was so eager to give it a try that everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing.  Liu Chuang also knew that Xu Sheng was really frustrated last year.  When he attacked Donglai, Taishi Ci marched straight in, and almost no one could stop him.  I thought I could flex my muscles, but I ended up running to finish.  Later, they defeated the bandits several times, but they were basically overwhelming and there was no chance for Xu Sheng to use his fists.  This year is even more true. The garrison is strong and the weather is smooth.  Not even a thief can be seen There is no way, who will let Xiong Zhen's army pass by and kill the thief completely?  Huang Shao couldn't help but said: "Master, why don't you bring Wen Xiang with you. It is wrong after all that there is no strong general in our rear army." Liu Chuang thought for a while, and it was the same reason.  Although he is not worried about the food supply, Huang Shao is a scholar after all, and he has the power to bind a chicken with his hands.  To put it bluntly, Huang Shao is a counselor, but he cannot be a general Anyway, there is no threat in Jiaozhou Bay now, so it is better to take him with you.  "In this case, Wen Xiang and Brother Yi En will hand over the affairs of Zhuangwu and let the Yuan Dynasty take over Jiaozhou Bay."  Liu Chuang is not worried about his talents, and it can be regarded as old Yuan Cong who has followed Liu Chuang for a long time. It will not be a big deal if he hands over Jiaozhou Bay to Xue Wen.  The most important thing is that Xue Wen has been in Jiaozhou Bay for more than a year and is very familiar with the situation in Jiaozhou Bay.  With him succeeding Xu Sheng, the connection can be seamless.  Xu Sheng was very excited after hearing this.  He can finally get rid of those tedious chores and do the things he likes.  "Brother Tiger, are you satisfied with that Shali Fei?" After hearing this, Xu Chu suddenly grinned and said, "That Sha Li Fei is really a good horse, I am very happy about it Hehe, now that I have this horse, I will fight Lu Bu again.  I'm not afraid either." Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing, "Brother Tiger, we are not going to fight Wen Hou this time. Our enemy is Cao Cao." Xu Chu sneered, "That's good, I want to see it too.  Look, this is Cao Sikong¡¯s method.¡± After a year of training, Xiong Jun¡¯s army has already become an iron army under Gao Shun¡¯s training.  But whether it can be compared with the trapped camp, Liu Chuang is not particularly clear yet.  If you don't take him out for a fight, how can you know the power of Xiong's army?  On the fifth day of September, the Battle of Pengcheng began.  It was at this point that Liu Chuang ordered Xu Chu to be the vanguard and Xia Houlan to be the deputy general. He and Gao Shun were in charge of the central army, with Huang Shao as the military advisor, and five thousand soldiers and horses set off from Dongwu City in a mighty manner.  Xu Sheng was in charge of the rear army and was responsible for the transportation of grain, grass and baggage.  At the same time, far away in Pengcheng County, Xuzhou, a war had begun.  Cao Cao personally supervised the battle and launched a fierce attack on Pengcheng!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 162 The First Battle in Xuzhou (2/2)

    Xuzhou, Xiapi.  Chen Gong broke into the middle hall and saw Lu Bu talking to Mrs. Yan.  Mrs. Yan saw Chen Gong coming in and quickly got up and left.  Lu Bu showed a look of displeasure, "Gongtai, why are you so panicked?" "Your Majesty, Pengcheng has come to report that Cao Cao has launched an attack." "Well, I already know." "The palace has a plan to repel Cao's troops.  Now the prince is victorious over Cao Cao, and his morale is high. Cao Cao's three attacks on Zhang Xiu failed, and his morale is low. If the prince takes this opportunity to march north to Pengcheng, he will definitely defeat Cao Cao. " Unexpectedly, Lu Bu waved his hand and said with a smile.  : "Gongtai is too worried, I have a plan. Wenyuan is still in Guangling and it is difficult to concentrate his troops. Cao Cao came from afar and used Pengcheng to kill his morale. After he comes to Xiapi, I can wait for work and drive him in  Surabaya. Furthermore, we have received news that my son-in-law has sent troops to help. Cao Cao will definitely be in a hurry." Chen Gong was startled and said, "Junhou, since the emperor is sending troops to help, it is time for the king to send troops to attack Cao Cao.  We will definitely lose." Lu Bu smiled and said, "Don't worry, Meng Yan will be able to hold Cao Cao back." It seems that he is not planning to take the initiative.  Chen Gong couldn't help but feel doubtful, but he also knew that Lu Bu had always been stubborn.  If he continues to persuade him, it will arouse Lu Bu's resentment.  But Chen Gong really couldn't understand, where did Lu Bu get the confidence to win such a big victory in Xiapi?  Since ancient times, we have resisted enemies from outside rather than fought within.  If Lu Bu makes a mistake in Pengcheng, at least there will be room for change.  But if they fail in Xiapi, there will be no way out.  As we walked out of the royal city, we saw Cheng Lian coming towards us.  "Gongtai, when will the lord send troops?" Chen Gong showed a bitter smile, "The lord has no plan to send troops yet." "Why is that?" Cheng Lian was furious when he heard this, "Maybe the lord has to wait until Cao Cao's troops approach the city.  Want to fight Cao Cao?" As he spoke, he was about to break into the royal city, but was stopped by Chen Gong.  "At this time, it's better not to go anymore. No matter who you or I go, it won't be of any use. The top priority is to get Wen Yuan back as soon as possible. If Wen Yuan is here, maybe he can still persuade the Lord and the others Haha,  Including you and I, I'm afraid it's hard to persuade him. " "However, if Chen Deng sticks to Haixi, it may be difficult for Wen Yuan to come back. " Since Lu Bu decided to use troops against Guangling, although Chen Deng is extremely talented, his opponent Zhang Liao is experienced.  Zhan is also a wise general.  After several battles, in early August, Zhang Liao captured Guangling County and drove Chen Deng to Haixi, north of the Huai River.  Fortunately, the Haixi Xu family sent troops to help, and they were able to temporarily stabilize their position.  But even so, it was not easy for Zhang Liao to defeat the Chen-Xu coalition.  Chen Gong pondered for a moment and said softly: "I have a plan to recall Wenyuan." "Please tell me, Gongtai." "General Fanlao rushed to Huaipu immediately, and then defended Huaipu to confront Chen Deng. As long as the general can hold Huaipu,  Pu, then Chen Deng has nothing to fear In this way, Wen Yuan can sit back and relax after returning to Xiapi." Cheng Lian thought about it and thought that what Chen Gong said was quite reasonable.  But, how should I tell Lu Bu so that Lu Bu agrees?  At this time, I am afraid Lu Bu will not let him go easily.  Unless Cheng Lian hesitated, "At this time, I'm afraid I have to ask Mr. Huang for help." Mr. Huang is Huang Zhen.  Previously, he had been ordered by Liu Chuang to assist Lu Bu in promoting farming, and was highly valued by Lu Bu.  The most important thing is that because Huang Zhen was sent by Liu Chuang, Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Diao Chan, Mrs. Cao, were also very kind to him and often asked him about Lu Lan's situation.  Chen Gong pondered for a moment, "In that case, I will go to Mr. Huang for help." Diao Chan or Mrs. Yan still need to speak up about this matter.  As long as the two of them opened their mouths, Lu Bu would not persist.  However, Chen Gong felt that things were not as simple as imagined.  Cao Cao knew Liu Chuang would send troops, was he really unprepared?  Watching Cheng Lian leave, Chen Gong felt a little heavy = On the fifth day of September, Liu Chuang led his troops south.  And in Kaiyang, he joined forces with Zang Ba.  Before this, Liu Chuang passed by Langya many times, but never met Zang Ba.  But this time, it was Zang Ba who took the initiative to greet him.  "Uncle, I have heard his name for a long time, but I have never seen him. I have always felt deeply regretful. This time, my uncle drew his sword to help, and he is worthy of the name of a great man. But I got the news"??Cao Cao ordered the cavalry captain to guard the road and garrison the hill. I'm afraid it won't be easy to pass.  "Zang Ba is eight feet tall and has a burly build. "For a long time, because of Zang Ba's name, Liu Chuang always thought that he was a rough-looking man. Who knows that after seeing him, he realized that he was elegant and handsome in life. At a glance,  I thought he was a scholar. ¡°Who is Lu Zhao?  " Faced with Zang Ba's straight-to-the-point introduction of military information, Liu Chuang was not polite, but asked directly. He had indeed never heard of Lu Zhao, and even thought the name was a bit unfamiliar. And Zang Ba obviously didn't know the origin of Lu Zhao.  , I just said that this person was a general sent by Cao Cao to the East China Sea and stationed at Jiqiu. In other words, if Liu Chuang wanted to rescue Lu Bu, he had to conquer Jiqiu. "I dare to ask General Xuan Gao, why not.  Send troops to rescue?  " Zang Ba heard a bitter smile, "I would like to send troops, but Lu Qian personally leads the army to supervise the battle in Linyi If I send troops, Langya will inevitably be empty.  " Lu Qian, actually came to Linyi? Liu Chuang was startled after hearing this, and then he was relieved. It is indeed difficult for Zang Ba to escape. If he sends troops to rescue, I am afraid that Lu Qian will capture Langya immediately. Langya is Liu Chuang's must-have connection with Beihai Kingdom.  If Langya is lost, he will have to go deep alone, and even his return journey will be blocked. When Liu Chuang thought of this, he generally understood Cao Cao's intention.  Langya County sent troops to Xiapi, which had to pass through the East China Sea. Cao Cao sent troops and horses to block it in Jiqiu. Who knew he would not lay heavy troops in Tan County, Xiangben and other places. He wanted to hold back Liu Chuang until he arrived.  When Liu Chuang was exhausted and unable to fight anymore, he launched a massive counterattack. "But how did you know that I still had options? "In that case, I won't bother Xuan Gao.  ??I will gather my troops and rush to Xiapi as soon as possible to assist the lord.  However, the troops and horses of Taishan County depend on the general's care.  Zang Ba smiled and said: "Uncle, please rest assured, Zang Ba is here, Lu Qian doesn't want to get any advantage."  "After resting for a night outside Kaiyang City, Liu Chuang led his troops to continue southward. However, during the march, Huang Shao suddenly caught up and said softly: "Sir, have you noticed that Zang Ba is a little weird?  Liu Chuang was startled, "How can Gongmei say this?"  " Huang Shao scratched his head, "I'm not sure, I just think Zang Ba is too calm.  "Is there any? Liu Chuang thought about it carefully and didn't notice any flaws. "Gongmei, are you too suspicious?  Huang Shao smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe. Logically speaking, Zang Ba is a subordinate of the king. Now that Cao Cao is approaching Xuzhou and he is stationed in Langya, he is surrounded by enemies on all sides, so he should be nervous."  But when the young master talked to him yesterday, I didn't notice his nervousness.  Moreover, I inspected the area around Kaiyang last night. Although Kaiyang's soldiers and horses were all in a vigorous manner, I always felt that their nervousness was not real.  Liu Chuang heard this, waved his hands and said with a smile: "Zang Ba is a man of Shen Yi and courage, and he is rigorous in running the army."  Maybe, he didn't take Lu Qian seriously" Is that really the case? Huang Shao scratched his head, still a little doubtful. "Anyway, he just felt that Zang Ba was weird, but what was weird? He couldn't tell clearly.  Jiqiu is located in the Yangtze River. Its general location is between Linyi and Linshu. It is also the northern gateway of Donghai County. It is not the first time for Liu Chuang to come to Jiqiu.  So when his troops arrived at Jiqiu City, he couldn't help but feel a little emotional. The first time he came to Jiqiu was when he went north to Qingzhou. At that time, Zang Ba's general Chang Xi was stationed in Jiqiu, and he bribed him with a lot of money.  However, Chang Xi did not make things difficult for Liu Chuang and let him pass. The second time he came to Jiqiu was last spring. He and Chen Gong passed by and went to Xiapi to meet Lu Bu. Time passed quickly.  On top of Jiqiu City, flags were flying. Lu Zhao and his troops were already in formation in Jiqiu City. After seeing Liu Chuang's troops arriving, Liu Chuang was not afraid, but he felt a little strange.  Lu Zhao did not defend the city but went out to fight in the field. It seemed that Lu Zhao was in vain. So Liu Chuang ordered Xu Chu and Xia Houlan to send troops to fight.  , Xu Chu killed two Cao generals with his sword,Xiahoulan also picked up a general named Cao.  Then Gao Shun ordered the flag to be waved, and Xiong Jun's army launched an attack on Cao Jun amidst the rumbling drums.  Although the Xiong Yu army trained by Gao Shun only numbered more than 3,000 people, their combat power was extremely astonishing.  Liu Chuang responded to his requests without any difficulty.  After more than a year of training and countless actual combat operations against bandits, Xiong's army's combat effectiveness has long been established.  Although Cao Jun resisted fiercely, under the command of Gao Shun, Lu Zhao only lasted for half an hour, which was more than an hour, before he could not resist and fled in confusion.  Liu Chuang took advantage of the situation and ordered to capture Jiqiu.  That night, news came from Kaiyang that Lu Qian led his troops to send troops from Linyi to invade Kaiyang.  Zang Ba defended the city and blocked Cao's army led by Lu Qian outside Kaiyang City. The battle was fruitful "Gongmei, do you think Zang Ba still has doubts?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but joke in Jiqiu City.  said.  Huang Shao blushed and showed a hint of embarrassment, then nodded and said: "Shao is indeed paranoid. I didn't expect General Xuan Gao to be so brave." "Is it true that the eight-strong general's life is a lie?" Liu Chuang did not.  He continued to tease Huang Shao. He was just joking, so after he finished speaking, he didn't take it to heart.  At this time, the battle in Pengcheng has become fierce.  Cao Cao attacked Pengcheng several times, but failed to conquer Pengcheng for a long time, which made him a little anxious.  But soon, Cao Cao was supplemented.  Liu Bei led his troops to conquer Xiao County from Wu County, forming a response to Cao Cao's troops.  General Pengcheng was extremely anxious, so he sent people to Xiapi to ask for help.  At the same time, after Liu Chuang rested for a day in Jiqiu, he led his troops to continue southward.  He ordered Huang Shao and Xu Sheng to stay in Jiqiu, while Liu Chuang personally led the army to attack Tan County.  According to Liu Chuang's previous plan, Mi Zhu was stationed in Tan County. He could easily capture Tan County and then sneak attack from Cao Cao's flank But who would have thought that the Tan County city gate was tightly closed and the top of the city was even more heavily guarded.  Mi Zhu, neatly dressed, stood on the top of the city and yelled at Liu Chuang.  "Liu Chuang, you are deeply favored by your Majesty, but you don't want to share your worries for your Majesty; separatist rule is harmful to the country. Now Sikong has sent troops to fight against rebellion, but you are helping Zhou to do evil. If you are smart, you will disperse your troops immediately, dismount and surrender, and I will spare your life.  Your life." Seeing this posture, Liu Chuang was startled.  "That's not right. I have made an agreement with Zizhong before. When my troops approach the city, it will be Zizhong who opens the city to offer surrender."  Why did Zizhong suddenly have such an attitude?  Could it be Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel nervous, as if he felt something.  He yelled loudly on horseback: "Mi Zizhong, you made me leave my hometown in the first place, and now you help Cao Cao do his perverse behavior. I am here to conquer because of the favor of the emperor. You and I have half an hour to think about it. If you don't open the city and surrender,  "Don't blame me for cutting you into pieces when I broke through the city." "You thief, you dare to speak nonsense when you are about to die." Mi Zhu's face turned red with anger, he took out a sharp arrow from Hu Lu and bent his bow.  The arrow is aimed at Liu Chuang.  Although Mi Zhu is a scribe, among the six Confucian arts, archery is an extremely important one, so Mi Zhu¡¯s archery skills are extremely good.  Liu Chuang was caught off guard and was shot in the shoulder by Mi Zhu with an arrow.  The sharp arrow was stuck in his shoulder and was shaking. Liu Chuang yelled, covered his shoulder and turned over.  At the same time, arrows rained down from the head of Tan County.  Xu Chu and Xia Houlan were shocked and quickly led people to snatch Liu Chuang back.  Everyone did not dare to fight anymore, so they retreated to the camp, and then called the military doctor.  When Wu Pu heard that Liu Chuang was hit by an arrow in front of the formation, he was also shocked and hurried to the Chinese army's tent.  However, outside the Chinese army's tent, the Feixiong Guards were heavily guarded.  Xia Houlan even personally led his troops to be vigilant, which made Wu Pu even more frightened.  He walked into the tent and asked quickly, "How is Uncle Huang's injury?" At this time, Liu Chuang suddenly sat up from the couch, signaled everyone to step back, and released the arrow wound on his shoulder, but there was no trace of blood.  "Uncle Emperor" Liu Chuang waved his hand and took the arrow in his hand.  It turned out that Mi Zhu¡¯s arrow did not hit Liu Chuang at all, but was caught by Liu Chuang. He took advantage of the situation and pretended to be injured by the arrow to confuse his opponent.  "You are all my confidants, so I won't hide anything from you." In the big tent, Xu Chu, Gaoshun and Wu Pu were stunned.  Liu Chuang said softly: "Zizhong has already contacted me. The reason why I asked him to stay in Donghai County is just in case. Before sending the army, I have already contacted Zizhong properly. When our army arrives in Tan County, he will start  The city surrendered. But who knows what will happen today.?, but something seems not good.  Zizhong changed his attitude temporarily, thinking that he had something to hide, otherwise he would not have repeated it like this.  " As he spoke, Liu Chuang dropped the arrow on the case. Xu Chu and Gao Shun saw at a glance that the arrow had no arrowhead. "Young Master" "Gentlemen, I feel that the situation may have changed, everyone still  Be careful.  " He thought for a moment and said softly: "I deliberately injured myself today to confuse Cao Jun in the city.  I guessed that Zizhong must be under surveillance, so he warned me in this way.  " When Gao Shun and the other three heard this, they couldn't help showing nervousness. "Master, what should we do?  "Liu Chuang stood up and wandered in the tent. Mi Zhu is still in Tan County, so he must be in a crisis. It's inconvenient for him to speak. Someone must be watching him, but he doesn't know who is watching him? Withdraw troops?  Liu Chuang thought for a moment and said softly: "In that case, let's withdraw our troops.  " " Withdraw troops?  " For some reason, a rather elegant face suddenly flashed across Liu Chuang's mind. His heart suddenly changed, and his expression immediately changed. "Xiao Gong, please immediately ask Hengruo to lead the Flying Bear Cavalry to set off secretly and rush to Jiqiu.  " Gao Shun was startled when he heard this, and immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant. "Uncle Huang means" "I'm worried that Wen Xiang and Gongmei are in trouble!  "Tan County, county government. Mi Zhu returned to the middle hall angrily, but saw two people walking towards him in the middle hall. "Zizhong, how is the situation?  "The leader, a man in a green robe and a white fur coat, is none other than Jian Yong. Beside him is a man, about 176 centimeters tall, with a slim and thin body, a beautiful beard under his chin, and an extraordinary appearance. This man's name  His name is Che Zhou, and he is the general beside Cao Cao. Mi Zhu sneered: "Liu Mengyan lived up to his name. I shot him at the top of the city today and he was seriously injured.  " Jian Yong and Che Zhou looked at each other, and they could see a smile in each other's eyes. In fact, they knew Mi Zhu's every move at the top of the city through their ears and eyes. To be honest, Mi Zhu is the prefect of Donghai County.  Although they had a deep grudge with Liu Chuang, Mi Zhu was Liu Chuang's wife after all, so both Liu Bei and Cao Cao were a little uneasy about Mi Zhu. Therefore, Cao Cao ordered Che Zhou to come to Donghai and prepare to take over the military affairs of Donghai County.  . But Cao Cao was worried that Mi Zhu would be dissatisfied because of this, so he invited Jian Yong to accompany him. Mi Zhu did not expect that Che Zhou and Jian Yong would arrive suddenly, but he was very resourceful after all.  He guessed that there might be something fishy about this matter. However, even if Che Zhou and Jian Yong didn't tell him, he couldn't ask too detailed questions According to Che Zhou's instructions, as long as they could restrain Liu Chuang in Tan County for two days.  , even if it is a first achievement. The meaning of these four words is very profound. Cao Cao must have guessed that Liu Chuang would rush to help Lu Bu, so he made arrangements in advance.  , waiting for Liu Chuang to come What should I do? Mi Zhu wanted to send the message, but as soon as Che Zhou arrived at Tan County, he took away the military power from Mi Zhu. In other words, Tan County was still controlled by him on the surface, but in fact, he was still in control.  Except for the hundreds of children from the county government, Mi Zhu couldn't mobilize any soldiers. It was too dangerous to go out to deliver the letter at this time. If he was discovered, Mi Zhu would be in danger.  Maybe they had to take this risk, so they had to wait for the opportunity in secret. Today, Che Zhou and Jian Yong asked him to go to the city to answer. They originally wanted to use Mi Zhu to confuse Liu Chuang, but unexpectedly gave Mi Zhu a chance. "Zizhong, then Liu Chuang."  How is the injury?  " "I'm not sure about this but my arrow hit his vital point, and I'm afraid the injury was serious.  " When Che Zhou heard this, his eyes couldn't help but light up. After he pondered for a moment, he suddenly asked: "Liu Chuang is injured, so his troops must have low morale.  I want to leave the city tonight and steal the camp. In this way, even if I can't kill Liu Chuang, I can still make him lose his troops.  Xianhe, Zizhong, what do you think?  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 163 Encirclement (1/2)

    Che Zhou, a native of Guanzhong.  In April of the third year of Jian'an, the Han court sent a servant to shoot Pei Mao to Guanzhong, and ordered Duan Xuan and other generals in Guanzhong to kill Li Jue.  Duan Xuan followed the imperial edict and joined forces with Che Zhou and other powerful men in Guanzhong to kill Li Jue and barbarize his three tribes.  One year before that, in the second year of Jian'an, Guo Si was killed by his general Wu Xi.  In addition, Zhang Ji died early in the first year of Jian'an, and Dong Zhuo's remaining party was wiped out.  Even so, Cao Cao did not immediately occupy Guanzhong, but appointed Duan Xuan as General Annan and ordered him to garrison Guanzhong.  As a pawn of the Guanzhong clan, Chezhou was sent to Xudu.  Cao Cao worshiped him as his general and attached great importance to him. This was also a way to show goodwill to the gentry in Guanzhong.  Therefore, Che Zhou was not familiar with Liu Chuang. He only knew that Liu Chuang was young and a member of the Han family.  He didn¡¯t think highly of Liu Chuang. He always felt that Cao Cao was a little too cautious in mobilizing troops to deal with Liu Chuang this time.  Hearing that Mi Zhu said that Liu Chuang was seriously injured, Che Zhou immediately became concerned.  " However, Che Zhou didn't know Liu Chuang, but Jian Yong was familiar with him.  He firmly disagreed with Chariot's strategy of sending troops for a sneak attack. "The intruder is cunning and cunning. Even if this person is injured, he will definitely be prepared. If he attacks the camp rashly, he may have no chance of winning. Duke Cao ordered us to stand guard here for two days."  Today, one day has passed, and we will be done after tomorrow, so why make the decision without permission and attack him secretly? It is better to be careful. " Jian Yong had good intentions, but it changed in Che Zhou's ears.  He said angrily: "You're just a little thief, why do you need to be so cautious? No wonder Xuande Gong was no match for this person and was beaten to a terrible state by him. There is a saying that the general will not grant his orders to the emperor. How can there be any unchanging truth in marching and fighting?"  I am afraid that Duke Cao would not have thought that Liu Chuang would be injured under the city. If he had known this, he would not have let him go. " Jian Yong was filled with anger, and his face suddenly became ugly.  The right way is to hit people without slapping them in the face, and to scold people without exposing their shortcomings.  The biggest shame of Liu Bei's life is probably that he lost to Liu Chuang several times and even had his wife taken away by Liu Chuang.  Che Zhou spoke so rudely, which made Jian Yong dissatisfied.  But there is no way, Che Zhou is the commander, he is just accompanying him, he has no rights at all.  Now that Che Zhou has made up his mind, even if Jian Yong wants to stop him, there is nothing he can do.  He actually regretted it. If he had known this, why would he cooperate with Che Zhou and seize the military power of Mi Zhu?  Thinking of this, Jian Yong looked at Mi Zhu. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking at his nose, his nose looking at his mouth, and his mouth looking at his heart, just like an old monk in concentration, indifferent.  This time, Zizhong has been offended miserably!  That night, Chaozhou led three thousand soldiers and horses and quietly left the city.  He ordered the troops to attack from the left and he advanced from the right, and soon arrived in front of Liu Chuang's camp.  In the camp, the lights are brightly lit.  There were deer antlers standing outside the camp gate to keep the horses away, but there were no soldiers guarding them.  It seems that Liu Chuang's injury had a great impact on the morale of the army, and even the guards became lax Che Zhou was so happy that he drew his sword on his horse and shouted sternly: "The three armies obey the order and charge into camp with me." In an instant,  , the horn sounded, and the drum beat like thunder.  Chaozhou and Luzhao rushed into Liu Chuang's camp on the left and right, all the way to the Chinese army's tent.  After entering the camp, Che Zhou felt something was not right.  Why was there no trace of Sergeant Liu Chuang along the way?  "General Hou, we have fallen into a trap!" Lu Zhao came on horseback and shouted loudly.  The driver suddenly woke up and immediately turned his horse's head to head out.  At this moment, the war drums rumbled outside the camp.  Troops of troops and horses came from all directions and came to the gate of the camp. Without saying a word, they drew their bows and nocked arrows.  Rockets soared into the sky and entered the camp.  The camp had long been filled with hay, saltpeter, and kerosene When the rockets hit, the tinder in the camp suddenly burst into flames, especially the camp entrance, which was quickly blocked by the fire. Cars and roadmen rushed to the camp gate.  When I was walking, I saw a fire blocking the road, and I suddenly panicked.  Cao Jun was even more panicked and turned into a mess.  The carriages and horses were circling, and Lu Zhao hissed: "Captain Lu, break out of the rear camp." But the entire camp was full of fire starters, and when the fire spread, it turned the night sky red.  Cao Jun ran and fled in the sea of ????fire, and countless people tried to rush through the sea of ????fire, but were swallowed up by the fire Outside the camp, Gao Shun commanded the archers to shoot and kill Cao Jun who rushed out of the sea of ????fire. His face was like steel, and he disappeared.  Half a minute fluctuation.  He looked at the shouting and shouting soldiers of Cao Cao's army, and couldn't help but sneered secretly in his heart, "Xiong Junjun, please circle the camp with me, and don't let anyone go!"?Shouting, the voice goes straight to the sky.  Chariots and Luzhao ran through the sea of ??fire, and finally managed to break out of the sea of ??fire. But as soon as they escaped from the sea of ??fire, they heard a roar like thunder: "The tiger fool Xu Chu is here, why don't you risk your life!"  A horse flew in the sand, like an arrow from a string, galloping from a distance.  The bell rang, and immediately a general appeared, holding a sword with a nine-ringed golden back. The golden rings rang, and Xu Chu had already arrived.  Lu Zhao twisted his gun and stepped forward to block him. After only three or five rounds, Xu Chu cut him off with a single blow.  At the same time, the carriage was lifted off the horse and was swarmed up by the Xiong soldiers and tied up with ropes.  "Don't kill me, I'm willing to surrender!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Che Zhou shouted loudly.  Xu Chu rushed forward, looking at the carriage, with a cold smile on his face Liu Chuang's camp was on fire, and Jian Yong was the first to get the news.  He climbed up to the city gate tower and looked out. He secretly screamed that something was wrong. He quickly rushed down from the city tower, wanting to light up his soldiers and horses and go out of the city to rescue the vehicles.  Who would have known that when he came to the city gate, he saw Mi Zhu wearing armor and riding a horse coming from a distance.  Behind him, there were hundreds of Ding Tongke, all of whom were holding weapons.  When Jian Yong saw Mi Zhu, he couldn't help but feel overjoyed and shouted quickly: "Zizhong, please send troops to rescue General Hou quickly, otherwise Tan County will be in danger." Mi Zhu heard this and smiled slightly, "Don't panic, Xian He.  I'm about to leave the city." After saying that, he shouted sharply: "I am Mi Zhu, the governor of Donghai County. The commander of the army immediately put down his weapons and opened the city gate." "Ah?" Jian Yong was startled and suddenly realized.  , pointed at Mi Zhu and said: "Zizhong, you" Mi Zhu sneered and said: "Xuan Degong treats me like a piece of grass, why should I be loyal to him? Meng Yan is the uncle of the emperor of Han Dynasty. After Zhongling Marquis, it is even more important for me.  Sister-in-law. How can I not help him but help an outsider? Xianhe, please forgive me." As he spoke, Mi Zhu waved his hands and rushed to Jian Yong like a wolf.  .  Jian Yong was also accompanied by his retinue.  But after all, he is alone, with a dozen followers, how can he be the opponent of hundreds of servants?  Mi Zhu has been in Donghai for nearly two years. In addition, he is from Donghai County, so his reputation in Donghai County is naturally not comparable to that of Che Zhou and others.  Now that Mi Zhu is determined to surrender, the sergeants in the city naturally follow him.  Almost all the soldiers and horses sent by Cao Cao left the city with the chariots. The sergeants who stayed in Tan County were basically the soldiers who had followed Mi Zhu for two years.  In their eyes, Mi Zhu is naturally more approachable.  Although Che Zhou and his ilk are strong, they may not be able to protect themselves now.  "Zizhong, you are seeking death." Jian Yong shouted loudly: "I know you were instigated by Liu Chuang, and what you did today was just a moment of confusion. Listen to my advice, let me go immediately, and then go out of the city to rescue the general.  I can guarantee that Duke Cao and Duke Xuande will never let go of the past." Mi Zhu said, "Xianhe, you are indeed about to die, and you didn't know it." After that, Mi Zhu waved his hand, and Lin Laizi rushed up and raised his feet.  He kicked Jian Yong to the ground, then found a piece of wet cloth and stuffed it into Jian Yong's mouth. He ordered people to drag Jian Yong aside.  Mi Zhu then ordered people to open the city gate, and he led a group of children out of the city.  In the distance, Liu Chuang¡¯s camp was in flames.  The cry of killing and the sound of wailing could be heard faintly.  A group of soldiers and horses were marching quickly towards Tan County. They were lighting torches, and Mi Zhu could clearly identify that the general at the front was none other than Liu Chuang.  Mi Zhu quickly dismounted his horse and hurried forward to greet him.  "Mi Zhu, pay homage to the emperor." Liu Chuang quickly got off his horse and stepped forward to support Mi Zhu, "Brother, you and I are our own family, why do we have so many false gifts? If the eldest brother hadn't reminded me in the city today, I would have almost lost my life.  I fell into the trap of Cao Cao. But now I want to know what the situation is." Mi Zhu felt happy!  Speaking of which, even though he kept in touch with Liu Chuang, he still felt a little uneasy.  After all, Mi Zhu wanted to punish Liu Chuang to death. Although he failed, the hatred was actually forged.  Until later, Mi Fang defected to Liu Chuang and followed Liu Chuang to Qingzhou.  Mi Zhu felt a hint of regret, but he still looked down upon Liu Chuang Later, Liu Chuang got the name of the uncle of the emperor of the Han Dynasty, the Marquis of Guanting, the Prime Minister of Beihai, and was vaguely a vassal.  And what about Mi Zhu?  Although he was the governor of Donghai County, he could feel that both Lu Bu and Liu Bei were vaguely hostile to him.  It¡¯s understandable that Lu Bu was hostile to him, but Mi Zhu didn¡¯t feel that way.??Something is wrong.  But you Liu Bei I am loyal to you Liu Bei. Ever since you came to Xuzhou, I have been trying every means to build momentum for you.  You have no money, I will give you money.  ¡°You don¡¯t have anyone, I¡¯ll give you someone¡­¡± In the end, you were kicked out of Xuzhou because you had no ability, but you still blame me?  Of course Mi Zhu would feel uncomfortable and even feel a little bit resentful towards Liu Bei.  Fortunately, he stayed in the East China Sea and did not wander around with Liu Bei.  Sometimes I think about it, if I had fled Xuzhou with Liu Bei, God knows what the outcome would have been.  Last year, Liu Chuang passed through Tan County. After thinking twice, Mi Zhu asked Lin Laizi to warn Liu Chuang.  Not long after, he received a letter from Mi Ning, and the brother and sister resumed contact.  It¡¯s a pity that Mi Zhu got married last year and Mi Zhu couldn¡¯t go to congratulate her.  But in private, Liu Chuang asked Mi Yan to send two jars of wine and told Mi Zhu that this was Mi Yan's wedding wine.  Although Mi Zhu couldn't go to Gaomi, he couldn't miss his sister's wedding.  That night, Mi Zhu was extremely drunk and cried bitterly.  His father asked him to take good care of Mi Nang before he died. Now that Mi Nang has a home, although it is not what he arranged, he is still very happy.  Mi Zhu felt happy and sad at the same time From that day on, he made up his mind.  Now, after listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s words, Mi Zhu felt completely at ease.  He cupped his hands towards Liu Chuang, and then looked towards the camp shrouded in fire in the distance.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said softly: "Brother, don't worry. If nothing happens, none of the people who went to steal the camp tonight will come back." Mi Zhu must have breathed a sigh of relief.  "Uncle Emperor, let's go into the city to talk." Nine hundred flying bear guards followed Liu Chuang into Tan County, and accompanied by Mi Zhu, came to the county government office.  Liu Chuang is no stranger to this county government.  Two years ago, he lived here, and it was also when he left Tan County and went north to Qingzhou.  After two years, Tan County¡¯s government office has not changed much. Even when he walked into the county government office, he still saw the pig iron horse stake next to the gate of the county government office.  That horse stake was left by Liu Chuang originally, but Mi Zhu didn't expect to dismantle it.  "Brother, what is the situation?" After sitting down in the county government office, Liu Chuang couldn't wait to ask.  Mi Zhu smiled bitterly, "Uncle Huang" "Brother, you and I, as a family, don't want to call me this way, just call me by my cousin." Liu Chuang said this, but Mi Zhu didn't dare to do so.  He smiled and said: "Then I will respect you as 'Young Master' like everyone else. Young Master, it is not safe for you to send troops to Xuzhou this time. Since Cao Cao is determined to attack Xuzhou, how could he not be wary of you? As far as I know  "This time Cao Cao besieged Pengcheng is a lie, because your coming is real. If you don't send troops, everything will be fine. As long as you send troops to Xuzhou, Cao Cao will keep you here at all costs."  Liu Chuang couldn't help but took a breath and said softly: "Brother, what exactly is Cao Cao planning?" "According to Cao Cao's instructions, the chariots will hold you in Tan County for two days. At the same time, Cao Cao ordered General Zhu Ling to leave Mount Tai.  The county sent troops to garrison Xiangben, and then ordered Lihu prefect Li Dian to secretly send troops from Wuyuan. I don't know the specific situation, but I know that the reason why Zhu Ling and Li Dian have not taken action until now is all due to timing.  Not yet mature. I don¡¯t know what they are waiting for. But I believe that once they attack, you will be destroyed.¡± Zhu Ling, Li Dian?  Cao Cao made a big investment this time!  Even Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but take a breath after hearing these two names.  These two people are difficult to deal with.  Zhu Ling's reputation may not be outstanding, but Li Dian and Liu Chuang are no strangers to him.  He pondered for a moment and said softly: "Brother, if you were Cao Cao, what kind of back-up plan would you arrange?" Mi Zhu was stunned for a moment, thinking that Liu Chuang wanted to test him, so he smiled and said: "If I were Cao Cao,  The young master's return will be cut off. In this way, the young master can go deep into the army alone. He can annihilate the young master under the control of Donghai County. However, Langya County is under the jurisdiction of Zang Ba, who is Lu Bu's eighth general.  It may not be easy to capture Langya County. " Zang Ba!  If you want to encircle and annihilate Liu Chuang and Donghai County, there is no doubt that Langya County is the key.  Zang Ba, Zang Ba Liu Chuang's mind suddenly echoed the words Huang Shao had said to Liu Chuang on the way to Jiqiu.  There are many advisers around Cao Cao.Although he was determined to kill Liu Chuang, how could he leave such a big flaw Zang Ba must have surrendered.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but shiver.  He finally understood why he had been feeling uneasy.  In fact, Huang Shao has reminded him before, but Liu Chuang has developed extremely rapidly in the past two years, and it can be said that everything is smooth sailing, which makes him complacent.  At the same time, Guo Jia's delicate face suddenly appeared in Liu Chuang's mind.  Is this your plan to end your family?  "Cough cough cough!" Outside Pengcheng, in Cao Jun's camp.  Guo Jia suddenly woke up from his sleep with a violent cough.  He lifted up his clothes and sat up from the couch, feeling cold sweat dripping from his forehead.  He had a strange dream. He dreamed that he was in a land of ice and snow. The temperature was so cold that dripping water turned into ice.  ??Everyone has disappeared, Cao Cao, Xun Yu, his wife, children He walked in the vast world, but there was no human being.  "Lord!" he shouted loudly.  Who would have thought that a majestic man suddenly appeared in front of him, riding a horse.  "Fengxiao, why are you calling me?" Guo Jia recognized at a glance that the strong man was Liu Chuang, and he woke up from his sleep.  Damn it, why do you have such a weird dream?  Why did Liu Chuang appear in my dream?  Guo Jia felt uneasy, so he stood up and walked out of the military tent.  It was extremely quiet in the camp.  Diao Dou struck twice, indicating that it was already the second watch.  Guo Jia saw that the lights in the Chinese army's tent were still brightly lit, so he walked over.  Cao Cao is reading under the lamp.  This has become a habit of his. Even when he is marching and fighting, he will always carry books with him.  "Fengxiao, it's so late, why don't you rest?" When Guo Jia walked into the Chinese army's tent, Cao Cao put down the book in his hand and asked in surprise.  "When Fang woke up, he saw that the lights in the Lord's tent were still on, so he came to visit Lord, it's already the second watch, why haven't you rested?" "I was about to rest." Cao Cao put down the book, stood up and came forward, pulling Guo Jia with him.  sit down.  "This expedition to Xuzhou, Fengxiao spent a lot of time, it is really hard work. After Liu Chuang was dealt with, Fengxiao stationed in Pengcheng to rest, and I went south to supervise the army Once Chuang'er died, Lu Bu had nothing to worry about." "  Lord, do you think Liu Chuang will fall into the trap?" Cao Cao was startled when he heard Guo Jia's question, and then smiled and said, "Xuan Gao has sent a message that Liu Chuang has already arrived at Tan County after conquering Jiqiu.  Xuan Gao will take action today. As long as he seizes the hill, Liu Chuang's escape route will be blocked. How can Chuang'er not die? " Guo Jia did not show joy, but frowned.  "Fengxiao, what's wrong?" "I always feel that there seems to be some loophole." "Ha, what loophole can there be?" Cao Cao smiled and said, "Fengxiao, you have been planning this since last year, and now the most critical point is,  You have already taken care of him, so why should you worry? I know that Liu Chuang is as brave as a tiger, but Wen Bo Mancheng is no ordinary man. Although Che Zhou is frivolous, he can still be regarded as a general, and he can defend Tan.  County, it will not be a problem. When the time comes, how can Chuang'er survive?" Mi Zhu?  Guo Jia suddenly shuddered and stood up.  Cao Cao was startled and said quickly: "Fengxiao, what are you doing?" Guo Jia stamped his feet and showed a trace of regret, "How could I forget Mi Zizhong? Liu Chuang is his sister-in-law, he will definitely not sit idly by.  "That's right." Cao Cao said, "No way. As far as I know, Mi Zhu and Liu Chuang have a deep grudge. It was Mi Zhu who was responsible for Liu Chuang being falsely accused of betraying his master.  How could he help Chuang'er if he had no contact with Liu Chuang? Besides, even if he wanted to help, Che Zhou and Jian Yong would not let him do it. " Guo Jia smiled bitterly and said, "Because of this, I am even more worried  ¡­¡± (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 164 The Tragedy of Gongmei (2/2)

    Since ancient times, people's hearts have been unpredictable.  Guo Jia felt a little regretful. He seemed to have lost some people's speculation.  After hearing this, Cao Cao also felt that something was not appropriate.  It's just that all the troops and horses he has dispatched have been sent out, and he doesn't know where to draw them from for a while.  "I heard that Liu Xuande has captured Xiao County?" "Exactly." "My lord, since Liu Xuande is here, why not let him take action?" "You mean" Guo Jia pondered for a moment and then said: "Liu Xuande and Chuang'er  He has a reputation for being dirty, so if Liu Bei is asked to send troops to encircle and suppress Liu Chuang, he will definitely not refuse." After hearing this, Cao Cao couldn't help but agree.  " Moreover, he seems to have no other choice now. In the entire Pengcheng, Liu Bei seems to be the only one who can mobilize troops.  "What Fengxiao said is absolutely true. In this case, I immediately ordered Liu Bei to send troops to assist Mancheng in encircling Liu Chuang." I don't know since when, Liu Chuang has occupied a very important position in Cao Cao's mind.  Even if he tried his best to let Lu Bu go this time, he didn't want to let Liu Chuang go.  Because Liu Chuang's rise was too rapidlike Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, which one didn't have many years of accumulation.  Even Sun Ce, the "lion cannot compete with him", did not rise as quickly as Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang¡¯s appearance was without any recruitment.  It seems that he rose up in Qingzhou all of a sudden, without giving Cao Cao a chance to react.  This guy is very good at taking advantage of situations and knows how to win over allies.  From Lu Bu to Yuan Shao to Sun Ce, and even Jingzhou Liu Biao, they all had contact with him unknowingly.  This speed of development has alarmed Cao Cao.  If Liu Chuang is not killed, he will become a close friend sooner or later.  Guo Jia finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Cao Cao dispatching Liu Bei.  He smiled slightly, and his whole person seemed to become much more relaxed. After saying goodbye to Cao Cao, he walked in Cao Cao's camp and said to himself: "Liu Chuang, let's see how you pass this time!" Early in the morning, the sun rises  Rising.  The camp outside Tan County was in a mess, with burnt corpses strewn everywhere.  Liu Chuang stood on the city gate tower and looked into the distance.  There was a green smoke in the camp, and the sky  but Liu Chuang did not have any joy after victory, but instead felt that there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart!  I wonder if Heng Ruo can make it in time?  "Sir, General Xiahou has sent someone to summon you." Just when Liu Chuang's thoughts were far away from the sky, he suddenly heard the sound of rapid horse hooves coming from the galloping road.  A young general galloped over. After ascending to the city tower, he rolled his saddle and fell off his horse. He knelt on the ground on one knee and panted, "Master, something bad has happened." "Ah?" Liu Chuang's heart suddenly skipped a beat and he quickly walked a few steps.  He shouted sternly and asked: "Why are you panicking?" "General Xiahou sent a message that Jiqiu was attacked by a sneak attack last night." "How is the battle situation?" "Reporting to the young master, Zang Ba ordered Sun Guan, Wu Dun and two people to attack Jiqiu overnight. General Xu may as well attack.  All the baggage was destroyed, and they broke out of the siege. Fortunately, General Xiahou arrived in time and defeated the pursuers. Now, General Xiahou and General Xu have arrived thirty miles north of the city and are approaching Tan County. "Brother Tiger!"  Almost without thinking, he shouted sternly: "Bring people to pick up Hengruo immediately." Xu Chu quickly agreed and rushed down the tower with his people.  Soon, a school of Xiong Junjun rushed out from Tan County and rushed towards the north of the city.  Liu Chuang did not dare to neglect and hurriedly walked down from the city.  He was about to mount his horse when he saw Mi Zhu coming in a hurry, "Meng Yan, we just received news from the scouts that Zhu Ling has arrived in Xiangbi with eight thousand soldiers." He came so fast!  Liu Chuang¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t show panic.  "Is there any action in the direction of Wu Yuan?" "Reporting to the young master, Li Mancheng has not made any action yet." It seems that Cao Cao did not coordinate well with each other in this action.  Fortunately, Mi Zhu is one of his own, so Liu Chuang can know the situation in advance.  Otherwise, it would be difficult to escape after being delayed in Tan County for two days.  "Brother, come here immediately with Xiaogong." "Here!" Mi Zhu also knew at this time that the matter was extremely urgent.  So he quickly accepted the order and left. Looking at Mi Zhu's back, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh in his heart: Mi Zhu is indeed a talented person.  He has governed Donghai for two years, and the weather in Donghai County has been smooth.?He has a good reputation.  Similarly, Mi Zhu¡¯s coping ability is also very strong.  If he hadn't reminded Liu Chuang on his impromptu idea on the city gate tower yesterday, I'm afraid Liu Chuang would really be in trouble.  And after capturing Tan County, Mi Zhu quickly pacified the people in the city.  Although Tan County looks depressed, there is no chaos.  This also gives Liu Chuang enough time to make next arrangements and plans.  Cha Zhou was captured and Cao¡¯s army was destroyed.  There are still three thousand soldiers in Tan County, all of whom are under Liu Chuang's command.  This also gives Liu Chuang room for change. Who knows what the situation is over there?  After a while, Gao Bian came over in a hurry.  Liu Chuang pulled Gao Shun over, "Xiao Gong, I don't need to elaborate on the situation we are facing now. What I want to tell you is that Zang Ba has rebelled!" "Xuan Gao deserves to die!" Gao Shun was furious and couldn't bear it.  He kept yelling and swearing.  Last night, after he entered Tan County, Liu Chuang explained to him that Zang Ba might have surrendered to Cao Cao.  But Gao Shun didn't believe it at the time, and vowed that Zang Ba would never surrender.  Little did he know that in the blink of an eye, the truth would slap him in the face.  Zang Ba really rebelled "Xiao Gong, we don't have time to blame Zang Ba now. When Zang Ba surrendered and why he surrendered, it's not important now. What's important is that if he rebelled, our return would be difficult.  Zang Ba said before that Lu Qian was in Linyi. I guess this was a lie. Lu Qian might have arrived in Gaixian at this time, and he would definitely hold back Ziyi and others, making it difficult for Beihai to send troops to rescue.  We are now a lone army, and our retreat is dead. The only way out is to quickly go to Xiapi and meet up with the princes. However, Cao Cao has already sent Li Dian. If we want to retreat to Xiapi, we can.  Li Dian must be defeated. I will now put all the Xiong Zhuang troops under your command. All 3,500 Xiong Zhuang are under your control I want you to send troops immediately to defeat Li Dian and ensure the passage to Xia Pi.  Smooth." Gao Shun's expressionless face twitched slightly.  "Don't worry, uncle, I will let Li Dian come back and never come back." Xiong Junjun never asked how many enemies there were, only where they were!  This is also the rule established by Liu Chuang when he formed Xiong Zhenjun.  He introduced the Spartan fighting philosophy into the Xiong Zong Army.  After a year and a half of training, this concept has been integrated into Gao Shun's bones.  In fact, this concept is also very suitable for Gao Shun.  He himself is a man of few words. For him, no matter how many enemies there are, the only option is to fight to the death So, when Liu Chuang gave him the order, Gao Shun did not ask Li Dian how many troops he had.  There is no need to ask, because he knows that the final victory must belong to Xiong Zhenjun.  Liu Chuang nodded and asked Gao Shun to go down and prepare.  He hurried out of the city gate and soon saw a group of soldiers and horses approaching from a distance.  Xu Sheng's face still had traces of burning When he saw Liu Chuang from a distance, he turned over and dismounted, and fell to his knees on the ground.  "Young Master, Sheng was unlucky to your trust and was attacked by Zang Ba. All the baggage was destroyed. Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang" Liu Chuang shivered, grabbed Xu Sheng and said sternly: "Mr.  How is he doing?" "Mr. Huang was seriously injured by Liu Ya when he broke through." "Mr. Wu, where is Mr. Wu? Please come quickly." Liu Chuang didn't wait for Xu Sheng to finish.  After pushing him away and shouting fiercely, he quickly came to the army.  Two sergeants carried Huang Shao on a simple stretcher Huang Shao was lying on the stretcher, with a sharp arrow still stuck in his chest, and his whole body was stained red with blood.  "Gongmei, Gongmei?" Liu Chuang came to the stretcher and called repeatedly.  Huang Shao opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, "Master, Zang Ba has rebelled!" "I know, I know." Liu Chuang felt a pain in his heart, as if a knife was being twisted.  Huang Shao had long seen that something was not right with Zang Ba, but Liu Chuang, who was so proud at the time, was a little arrogant and did not listen at all.  In other words, he has always looked down upon Huang Shao.  " Among the many people who followed Liu Chuang in the uprising, the one Liu Chuang despised the most was Huang Shao.  In Gaomi and even Beihai, Huangshao¡¯s presence is the weakest.  If Bu Zhi had not gone to Northern Xinjiang this time and was not in Gaomi, Liu Chuang might not have used the Huang Shao.  In fact, Huang Shao has always been unknown under Liu Chuang's account, but he has never complained.Huang Shao squeezed out a smile on his face and said softly: "I guessed it right this time!" This sentence made Liu Chuang burst into tears.  In terms of talent, Huang Shao's ability is indeed not very strong, but he has always hoped to gain Liu Chuang's attention and recognition.  But this time, he exchanged his life for Liu Chuang's attention, but Liu Chuang grabbed Huang Shao's hand, but didn't know what to say.  "Gongmei, I know, you are very powerful." "Ahem I think so too." Huang Shao smiled and said softly: "It's just that I'm afraid Shao will no longer be able to follow you." "Gongmei!"  Liu Chuang held Huang Shao's hand tightly.  "Young master, you must remember it in the future. If he is not nervous when he should be nervous, then he must be cheating." "I've written it down, I've written it down!" Huang Shao's smile grew wider, lying on the stretcher,  Looking at the blue sky and the long white clouds.  After a while, he seemed to be saying to himself: "Master, I really want to go home" The voice stopped suddenly, Huang Shao held Liu Chuang's hand tightly, and suddenly let go.  "Gongmei, Gongmei wake up" Liu Chuang shouted loudly, but Huang Shao never opened his eyes again.  "Boy, how did you see the flaw?" "Who are you?" "Just like you, an unlucky person" "My name is Huang Zhao, from Runan." "" Huang Shao, is  The first person Liu Chuang met after his rebirth.  And after that, he seemed to have endless connections with Liu Chuang, from Xuejiadian to Yuzhou Mountain; from Xuzhou to Yangzhou It can be said that since Liu Chuang was reborn, Huang Shao was also the leader of Liu Chuang's family, except for Liu Yong's Guan Hai  The closest person outside Mi Ning.  It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang never really paid attention to him.  In Liu Chuang¡¯s mind, Huang Shao is a smart guy who can come up with some bad ideas.  But it was this person who had been following him silently, accompanying him from a boy who didn't understand anything to the emperor's uncle he is today.  People often say that only after losing something do you know how to cherish it.  Liu Chuang felt like his heart was being twisted, and he couldn't help but raise his head to the sky and let out a long roar.  "Gongmei!" Xia Houlan, Xu Sheng and others stood aside in silence.  At this time, Mi Zhu also got the news and hurried from the city.  He helped Liu Chuang up, "Zizhong, I know you are sad now But you have to know that everyone is relying on you now, and you must not lose your balance." "I know, I know!" Liu Chuang erased  With tears on his face, he took a step forward, picked Huang Shao up from the stretcher, turned around and strode towards the city.  "Gongmei, I swear to you that one day, I will use Zang Ba's head to commemorate you. If you have a soul in heaven, please help me again. If I don't kill Zang Xuangao, Liu Chuang swears not to be a human being!" Return to  In the government office of Tan County, Liu Chuang ordered people to place Huang Shao's body.  Since they were about to march, they couldn¡¯t take Huang Shao¡¯s body with them.  So under Mi Zhu's arrangement, Lin Laizi and a group of family children secretly sent Huang Shao's body to Yushan for safekeeping.  "Yesterday Zang Ba ordered Sun Guan and Wu Dun to suddenly come to Jiqiu, saying they were laborers. Gongmei noticed something was wrong at that time, but I didn't pay attention, so that I was taken advantage of by the two thieves Sun Guan and Wu Dun.  Last night, they launched a sudden attack and set fire to the baggage. Gongmei and I rushed to fight, but we didn't know that Zang Ba had sent people to ambush outside Jiqiu City. I saw that I was outnumbered, and Gongmei and I rushed out of the siege in time.  , I almost died on the hill." Xu Sheng briefly told Liu Chuang what happened last night.  Liu Chuang's face was expressionless, as calm as a stone Buddha "Wen Xiang, I can't blame you for this, it's because I underestimated my enemy. Gongmei had warned me before, but unfortunately I didn't pay attention. However,  We must keep this account in mind and settle it with Zang Ba sooner or later. The situation we are facing now is very serious. Zang Ba surrendered to Cao Cao, which cut off our retreat. Therefore, we have no choice but to advance to Xiapi and join Lu Bu as soon as possible  I have ordered Gao Shun to attack Li Dian's troops. Now, I ask you all to cheer up. We must break through Brother Tiger before dawn tomorrow.p; Xu Chu stepped forward.  "You lead the Flying Bear Cavalry out of the city immediately and chase Xiao Gong. If Xiao Gong and Li Dian have already clashed, you will choose the opportunity to attack and help Xiao Gong defeat Li Dian However, you must remember, only defeat, don't pursue." "  You will finally understand!" Xu Chu took the order arrow and strode out of the government office.  Subsequently, Liu Chuang asked Mi Zhu to assume the post of Sima of the March Army on his behalf, and then handed over the Feixiong Infantry to Xia Houlan as commander.  Xu Sheng was the deputy general and followed Liu Chuang.  At noon, Liu Chuang ordered his troops and horses, a total of five thousand people, to quickly leave the city and rush towards Xiapi.  At the same time, on the road from Pengcheng to Liangcheng, a troop of soldiers and horses was marching rapidly.  Liu Bei sat astride the horse and kept urging the sergeant to speed up.  Guan Yu and Zhang Fei followed Liu Bei, urging the exhausted Cao Jun to hurry up "Brother, didn't Cao Cao tell us to rush to Wuyuan and cooperate with Li Dian's actions?" Zhang Fei urged his horse forward and couldn't help but ask: "  Why did you suddenly decide to go to Liangcheng? You will miss the opportunity to kill the intruders." Liu Bei reined in his horse and curled up his lips with a sneer.  "Cao Cao thought he knew Chuang'er, but he didn't know that I knew Chuang'er better than he did. After Chuang'er arrived in Qingzhou, I paid attention to every move he made. That guy is by no means as simple as Cao Cao imagined. You tell me, I will let Xianhe Suoche  Is Zhou really going to Tan County just to appease Zizhong? Zizhong has been too calm in the past two years, which makes me feel a little scared. It is because of this that I asked Xianhe to accompany him if there was any problem.  Kill him on the spot; if there is no problem with him, Xianhe will cooperate with Che Zhou to defend Tan County. But I feel that Tan County may not be able to hold Chuang'er back. " "Then shouldn't we go to Wuyuan?  " Guan Yu suddenly sneered: "If Li Mancheng can stop the intruder, we will also add glory to Li Mancheng. If Li Mancheng cannot stop the intruder, we can take this opportunity to kill some of the intruder's energy, and then make a surprise attack in Liangcheng to kill him.  "Behead. Brother, am I right?" Liu Bei smiled slightly, "Yun Chang has made great progress recently." Zhang Fei's eyes widened, he snorted and stopped talking.  Since Liu Chuang returned Guan Ping last year and wiped out the estrangement, there has been a gap between Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.  No wonder, two people live in two classes.  Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can walk together because Liu Bei is always there to make peace with them.  Liu Bei could naturally feel the conflict between Zhang Fei and Guan Yu.  He also tried hard to repair the relationship between the two, but both Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were extremely arrogant people.  In front of Liu Bei, the two of them might be able to live in peace.  But once two people are alone together, there will definitely be a dispute.  Liu Bei also felt helpless about this.  Both of them are his brothers, so this bowl of water must be balanced.  Although he also knew that Zhang Fei was provocative in this matter, but in his heart, he often had questions: Is Yun Chang really loyal?  However, Guan Yu didn't bother to explain, which made Liu Bei always have a thorn in his heart.  Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Liu Bei couldn't help but feel a headache.  "Yide!" "Here!" "You lead the cavalry first and must arrive at Liangcheng before dark. After arriving at Liangcheng, immediately send out reconnaissance cavalry to inquire about the battle situation in Tan County. If Li Mancheng and Zhu Wenbo succeed in encircling each other, you will immediately  Notify me, and then lead his troops to approach Tan County. If the encirclement fails, we must not act rashly. We must wait until I arrive in Liangcheng before making any plans." Zhang Fei quickly accepted the order and urged his horse to leave.  After Zhang Fei walked away, Liu Bei smiled and said to Guan Yu: "Yun Chang, Yide is outspoken and has no malice. He has always respected you. Although he occasionally behaves childishly, please bear with me. You and I, brothers,  It has been more than ten years since Zhuojun sent troops, but still nothing has been achieved. Because of this, we need to work together, don't you think?" Guan Yu lightly stroked his beautiful beard and did not answer.  He only nodded slightly to show that he understood what Liu Bei meant.  Seeing this, Liu Bei also felt helpless. He could only sigh softly in his heart, and then sent an order: "Inform my uncle that he is coming and ask him to speed up his journey." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and more updated novels.  quick!)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 165: Meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins

    Li Dian, twenty-eight years old.  The Romance of the Three Kingdoms records that when Cao Cao attacked Dong Zhuo, Li Dian followed Cao Cao and conquered east and west.  In fact, Li Dian initially followed his father Li Qian and joined Cao Cao.  During the battle between Cao and Lu, Li Qian was killed by Xue Lan and Li Feng, Lu Bu's generals, because he refused to surrender.  Li Dian then helped his cousin Li Zheng kill the enemy in revenge, but Li Zheng died on the battlefield soon after.  In order to commemorate Li Qian and his son, Cao Cao worshiped Li Dian as the prefect of Lihu and the general of Zhonglang.  Historically, Li Dian has been responsible for logistics and transportation, and it was not until the Battle of Bowangpo that he officially stepped onto the front line.  Now, Li Dian is on the front line ahead of schedule.  Although he can be regarded as experienced in hundreds of battles, after all, before this, he had always served as a deputy general and had never had the experience of leading an army alone.  This time he was ordered to encircle Liu Chuang and was quite careful along the way.  Liu Chuang¡¯s name is no stranger to him.  Since Liu Chuang established his foothold in Qingzhou, Li Dian has paid close attention to Liu Chuang's movements.  Li Dian knew that Liu Chuang was unparalleled in courage and strength.  So he didn't dare to take it lightly from the beginning.  He ordered his younger brother Li Sheng to lead his forward troops to attack first, intending to cut off Liu Chuang's way south before Liu Chuang noticed.  However, Li Dian did not expect that Mi Zhu's counterattack allowed Liu Chuang to successfully capture Tan County, and immediately sent Xiong Zhuang's army south to stop the enemy.  It is late autumn and the weather is turning cold.  Li Sheng's troops encountered Gao Shun on the banks of the Yishui River, and the two sides immediately started a fierce fight.  After Li Dian learned the news, he immediately sent eight thousand troops to help.  The appearance of Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses at Yishui Beach shows that Liu Chuang has seen the flaw.  The fact that he did not retreat to the north but continued to go south meant that Zang Ba had captured Jiqiu and cut off Liu Chuang's path to retreat north.  At the same time, Zhu Ling led his troops to Xiangbi and stationed troops on the west bank of Yishui River.  Li Dian knew very well that if he could not stop Liu Chuang, once Liu Chuang broke out, he would definitely pose a huge threat to Cao Cao.  "Pass my order and the three armies will attack. We must delay the intruders until dark." By dark, Zang Ba and Zhu Ling's vanguard will surely be able to reach Yishui Beach.  Li Dian didn't dare to slack off at this time. After arriving at the battlefield, he immediately ordered the three armies to attack and launch a fierce attack on Xiong's army.  After one and a half years of training, Xiong Junjun¡¯s combat power is astonishing.  Gao Shun was riding on a horse, holding a sword, his face was as heavy as water, and he looked extremely calm.  He kept issuing orders, and groups of Xiong soldiers rushed into the battlefield and cut Cao's army into several sections.  But he still refused to send out the cavalry. Even if Xu Chu asked him repeatedly for orders, Gao Shun still suppressed the 600 cavalry in the rear, which made Xu Chu feel extremely unhappy.  "Xiao Gong, why don't you let me attack?" Gao Shun said in a deep voice: "Cao's army is still in disarray, and Li Dian obviously has a backup plan that he has not used yet. Zhong Kang, the cavalry in your hands is my most elite soldier now.  If we attack at this time, even if we win, it will be a tragic victory and we will definitely suffer huge losses. The Flying Bear Cavalry is the most important soldier of the emperor." After hearing this, Xu Chu was speechless.  Gao Shun is right. The Flying Bear Cavalry in his hands can be said to be the most elite cavalry in Liu Chuang's hands. The elite soldiers in the army have hundreds of enemies. Even if one person is lost, it will make people feel heartbroken.  However, seeing Cao Jun's fierce offensive but unable to attack, Xu Chu felt a little unbearable after all.  Li Dian, who was supervising the battle in the Chinese army, was also a little surprised.  The two sides have been fighting for nearly half an hour. Judging from the combat power displayed by Xiong Zhenjun, it is obvious that the other side still has some tricks that have not yet been used.  "Who knows, who is the general opposite?" The generals around him looked at each other, but no one could answer.  After a long while, a young general said: "It is rumored that the intruders only brought two generals, Xu, Chu and Xu Sheng with them this time. I must be one of them." Li Dian frowned slightly and couldn't help but sigh to himself: "I never thought,  There is such a general in the bandit army.  Fortunately, he came out with all his elite troops this time. Otherwise, he would have probably suffered a defeat Just when Li Dian was surprised by the combat effectiveness of Xiong's army, a scout suddenly came to report: "Li Zhonglang, the intruders have led their troops to abandon the army."  We are leaving the city and are approaching Yishui Beach quickly. Please make a decision quickly." This news made Li Dian feel a little nervous.  "How many troops are there in the intruders?" "Looking at their posture, there should be six or seven thousand people" After hearing this, Li Dian couldn't help but hesitate.  He knew in his heart that if Liu Chuang's main force arrived, the situation of the battle might change.  "Give me the order and the cavalry will attack." Li Dian held it in his hands.Shang holds a cavalry army.  Seeing that Liu Chuang's main force was about to arrive, he did not dare to hesitate any longer and immediately ordered the cavalry to attack.  However, at the moment when Li Dian's cavalry attacked, Gao Shun also issued an order for the Feixiong Cavalry to attack Xu Chu took the lead and led the Feixiong Cavalry into the battlefield.  This Flying Bear Cavalry can be said to be the culmination of all Liu Chuang¡¯s hard work.  Six hundred flying bears were riding on them, with their horses and men wearing armor, all with spears and swords. When they were running, they were like a sea of ??fire rolling, which was frightening.  The color of the Han Dynasty is red, so the Flying Bear Riders are all wearing flaming red armor, flaming red horse armor, and flaming red battle robes.  Even the spear was smeared with red paint, and from a distance, it looked like a ball of flames.  Cao Jun was forced to retreat continuously by Xiong Jun's army. Seeing his own cavalry dispatched, his morale was greatly boosted.  Unexpectedly, before their joyful mood disappeared, Fei Xiongqi appeared in front of them.  Xu Chu danced a nine-ring gold-backed sword, and the clouds of the sword rolled. Wherever it passed, Cao's army was killed and people fell on their backs.  Even if Li Dian's cavalry rushed into the battlefield, they could not stop the impact of the Flying Bear Cavalry.  Xu Chu killed six Cao generals in a row on his horse. His fiery red shirt was soaked with blood and became even more monstrous in the sunlight.  At the same time, Gao Shun ordered the entire Xiong Zhuan army to attack.  In an instant, the Yishui beach seemed to be covered by a sea of ??fire Under the leadership of Gao Shun and Xu Chu, although Li Dian had the advantage in strength, he retreated continuously, seeing that he could no longer resist Xiong Yu's army.  In the distance, dust and smoke billowed.  It is obviously Liu Chuang¡¯s main force and is about to arrive.  Seeing this situation, Li Dian knew that he could not resist, so he quickly ordered his troops to retreat and quickly retreated towards Wuyuan.  When Liu Chuang arrived with his troops, the war was coming to an end.  On the Yishui River beach, corpses were everywhere, and Xiong Junjun was making the final attack.  Liu Chuang immediately ordered Xu Sheng and Xia Houlan to lead the Xiong Guard into the battlefield.  The Flying Bear Guard was like the last straw that broke the camel's back. With the addition of Xia Houlan and Xu Sheng, Cao's army was completely defeated and stopped resisting.  However, Li Dian has led the main force to withdraw from the battlefield.  Liu Chuang reined up his horse on the river beach, glanced at the battlefield, and said in a deep voice: "I am sending you an order of filial piety, no pursuit." Quickly clear the battlefield, collect the horses, and evacuate the Yishui river beach. We must lead our troops to arrive before dark  LiangchengHengruo, Zhongkang." "Here!" "You two lead the Feixiong Cavalry and set off first to rush towards Liangcheng County.  the road.  Liu Chuang had regained his composure at this time. He knew that although he had repelled Li Dian, it did not mean that the danger had passed.  Zang Ba and Zhu Ling have already arrived with their troops. Once they learn about their breakout, they will definitely follow and pursue them In normal times, Liu Chuang would not mind fighting Cao Jun again.  But the current situation is not suitable for a head-on decisive battle between him and Cao Jun.  After all, the morale of the sergeants was not high as they were alone and had experienced a defeat at Qiu.  In particular, the three thousand soldiers and horses under Mi Zhu are now in an unstable state and do not have any combat effectiveness at all, let alone a decisive battle with Cao Jun on the bank of Yishui River.  By first occupying Liangcheng, and then cooperating with Xiapi, you will be in an invincible position.  After the sergeants stabilized their morale, they were able to fight Cao Jun decisively.  " Regarding this defeat yes, in Liu Chuang's view, his dispatch of troops this time has failed.  According to Liu Chuang's original plan, he could use Donghai County to contain Cao Cao's troops and prevent him from attacking Xiapi with all his strength.  As long as he can hold out for two or three months, Cao Cao will automatically withdraw his troops if he is short of food and grass.  At the same time, Liu Chuang had sent people to Jiangdong to ask Sun Ce to send troops.  In short, he wanted to take this opportunity to keep Xiapi, but now it seems Since ancient times, marching and fighting have been to keep the enemy away.  Liu Chuang really couldn't understand why Lu Bu abandoned Pengcheng and chose to fight Cao Jun in Xiapi.  You must know that once Pengcheng is lost, Xiapi will be an isolated city.  Where did Lu Bu get the confidence to defeat Cao's army outside Xiapi City?  "Anyway, I can't understand Lu Bu's thoughts" In the battle of Yishuitan, Xiong Jun's army killed nearly 2,000 Cao Jun.  But Xiong¡¯s army suffered equally huge losses, losing more than 300 people.  When Liu Chuang confirmed the number, he couldn't help but take a breath and felt very heartbroken.  Three hundred for two thousand seems good.  But the problem is that these three hundred people are the elite in Liu Chuang's hands.  The total number of Xiong's troops was only more than 3,000, and they lost one-tenth in this battle.  This is really sad for Liu Chuang   Originally, he planned to contain Cao's army by raiding and harassing him after capturing Tan County.  Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived in Xuzhou, they had a decisive battle with Cao Jun and suffered heavy losses.  However, no matter how heartbroken he is, he must continue to go south, because this is Liu Chuang's only way to survive now After arriving at Xiapi and joining Lu Bu, he must find a way to merge with the trapped camp.  Otherwise, the losses in sending troops to Xuzhou this time would be too great However, Liu Chuang never expected that the journey south would be so difficult.  When he speeded up and approached Liangcheng, Liu Bei's troops had already crossed the Yishui River and quickly advanced towards Liangcheng County.  When Xu Chu, Xia Houlan and the Flying Bear Riders arrived at the foot of Suyang Mountain, it was just dark.  As long as you cross Suyang Mountain, you can reach Liangcheng County.  Unexpectedly, just when Xu Chu was about to cross Suyang Mountain, a group of soldiers and horses suddenly burst out from the flank and blocked Xu Chu's way.  After crossing the Yishui River, Zhang Fei also chose the Suyang Mountain Trail.  The two men and horses met each other, and Zhang Fei was startled on his horse. After he saw the flag of the other soldier clearly, he immediately reacted.  Liu Chuang actually broke out of the siege?  Zhang Fei was startled, and immediately felt an inexplicable excitement.  Last year, Liu Chuang killed him in Xiapi and made him run away in embarrassment. He has always kept this revenge in his heart.  Now that Liu Chuang is in trouble, it is a good opportunity for him to take revengeZhang Fei is not the kind of person to follow rules. Seeing Liu Chuang's troops and horses in front, he can still hold back the murderous intention in his heart.  Not to mention, the opponent's troops are obviously heading towards Liangcheng, and they cannot let the opponent go no matter what.  Thinking of this, Zhang Fei rushed towards Xu Chu without hesitation.  "Thieves, please leave. Your three generals are here and have been waiting for a long time." This was an encounter, an encounter for which neither Xu Chu nor Zhang Fei had any preparation.  Not only were they unprepared, but the sergeants on both sides were also unprepared.  Zhang Fei rushed towards Xu Chu, Xu Chu did not hesitate and rushed towards Zhang Fei without saying anything.  At this time, the sergeants who appeared here could never be our own soldiers.  Xu Chu didn't recognize Zhang Fei at first, but when he heard his roar, he immediately remembered the other person's identity.  "A defeated general dares to be arrogant." With a roar, the nine-ringed golden-backed sword in Xu Chu's hand drew a bright blade, and struck Zhang Fei's eight-foot-long snake spear in the air.  There was a loud noise, and Shali Fei and Wu Zima neighed at the same time and took a few steps back.  Xu Chu felt his arms go numb and couldn't help but secretly praise him in his heart.  " Zhang Fei's situation was similar, and he even suffered a little loss It's no wonder that Xu Chu was equipped with a high saddle and double stirrups on his horse, while Zhang Fei did not have such auxiliary equipment.  The two had a confrontation, and Zhang Fei almost fell off his horse, and was even more surprised in his heart.  "Who are you? Do you dare to use the same name?" "Xu Chu of a certain family is the lieutenant general under the emperor's uncle Hei Tantou, last time the emperor spared your life in Xiapi, but this time you can't even hope to survive." Xu Chu shouted and cursed.  With a sound, he slapped his horse and stepped forward with his sword.  Zhang Fei was furious. Xiapi was defeated, but the shame in his heart was hard to wash away.  Xu Chu hit Zhang Fei's sore spot with his opening, how could Zhang Fei give up?  He roared angrily, danced his spear to meet him, and fought with Xu Chu.  However, after Zhang Fei was entangled by Xu Chu, he had two thousand soldiers under his command, but no one was commanding him.  And on Feixiongqi¡¯s side, there is also Xia Houlan.  Seeing that Cao's army was leaderless, Xia Houlan urged his horse and rushed towards Cao's army without saying a word. Behind him, Fei Xiongqi also launched an overwhelming offensive and fought with Cao's army.  Zhang Fei was entangled by Xu Chu, and Cao Jun suddenly became confused.  Although Cao¡¯s army also had quite a few cavalry, it was basically dominated by infantry.  Facing the flying bear cavalry¡¯s attacks like a storm, Cao¡¯s army soon became unable to withstand them and retreated steadily.  Seeing that his troops were outnumbered, Zhang Fei became extremely anxious.  "However, Xu Chu's martial arts skills were not inferior to him, not to mention, with the help of high saddles and stirrups, Zhang Fei soon fell at a disadvantage.  Seeing that Zhang Fei was defeated, Xu Chu immediately went into a mental battle.  The nine-ringed golden-backed broadsword in his hand made a constant sound. The broadsword danced more and more urgently, drawing out arcs one after another, killing Zhang Fei in a hurry.  At this moment, Guan Ping led a group of troops and came from the rear.  Seeing that Zhang Fei was in a tough battle, Guan Ping led his troops into the battlefield without saying a word.  When he saw Xiahou Lan rampaging among Cao¡¯s army, killing Cao¡¯s army and retreating in succession, he raised his sword to urge his horse., blocking Xiahoulan.  These two people are both generals in the realm of nourishing qi.  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been seven or eight years since Xia Houlan debuted in the first year of Chuping.  He has been taught by famous teachers and has experienced hundreds of battles. He has rich fighting experience, which is far from being comparable to that of Guan Ping.  After playing more than ten rounds with Guan Ping, Guan Ping became a little unable to resist.  He blocked the left and right on his horse, but the silver-scaled spear in Xiahou Lan's hand was as mysterious as a poisonous snake, killing Guan Ping with sweat dripping down his back.  After the two fought for more than twenty rounds, Guan Ping was out of breath.  When the two horses were riding wrongly, Xia Houlan suddenly used Rhinoceros Watching the Moon. The silver-scaled spear fell out of his hand. He used the spear as a stick and slapped it across Guan Ping's back with his backhand.  This shot caused the leaves on Guan Ping's back to fly wildly, his throat was so sweet, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he rolled off his saddle and fell off his horse.  Xia Houlan raised his gun and wanted to kill Guan Ping, but he heard Zhang Fei roar: "You little thief, don't hurt my nephew." Zhang Fei looked down on Guan Yu and even had conflicts with Guan Yu.  But in terms of character, his character is not bad Anyway, Guan Ping called him Third Uncle.  Seeing Guan Ping in danger, how could Zhang Fei stand idly by?  After Xu Chu was driven back with three consecutive shots from Zhangba's snake spear, Zhang Fei came back on horseback and rushed towards Xiahou Lan.  When Xia Houlan saw him, he immediately abandoned Guan Ping and greeted him with a spear.  It¡¯s just that although Xia Houlan¡¯s bravery is not bad, he is still far behind Zhang Fei.  Even though he had the advantage of having a high saddle and double stirrups, he was still defeated by Zhang Fei.  After only three or five rounds, Zhang Fei was killed and retreated continuously.  Fortunately, Xu Chu rushed over and stopped Zhang Fei.  But in the blink of an eye, Cao Jun had already stepped forward to rescue Guan Ping.  At the foot of Suyang Mountain, there were more and more troops on both sides.  Not long after, Chen Dao arrived with his elite white soldiers and quickly stabilized their position.  ??Following this, Xu Sheng also led nine hundred flying bear guards to appear on the battlefield After Liu Bei got the news, he was shocked and immediately supervised the front army and rushed to Suyang Mountain to help in the battle.  When he led Guan Yu to Suyang Mountain, it was completely dark.  At the foot of Suyang Mountain, torches were lit, and shouts of killing came one after another When Liu Chuang and Gao Shun Governor Xiong Yanjun arrived at the battlefield, they were extremely surprised to hear that Cao Jun was blocking the road ahead.  However, when he saw Liu Bei's flag clearly, he also felt a strong murderous intentionLiu Bei, this guy actually appeared here?  There is no doubt that he came to kill himself.  If Liangcheng was taken over by this guy, it would be difficult for Liu Chuang to escape his bad luck today.  "Zizhong, you lead your troops and must quickly pass through Suyang Mountain and occupy Liangcheng County. Xiaogong, you command the troops and horses to attack Cao Jun's troops from the flanks. I will go and learn from Liu Xuande's methods." Liu Chuang knew very well.  He must not delay Liu Bei here for too long, and must fight quickly.  Behind us, there are soldiers chasing after us, and in front of us, Liu Bei and his troops are blocking us When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win, and now is the time to risk our lives.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang no longer hesitated, and rushed towards the battlefield with a dragon-horse on his crotch and a coiled dragon with eight-tone vertebra in his hand.  "Liu Xuande, Liu Chuang is here, take your life!" He roared and charged into the rebellious army.  The Panlong's eight-note vertebra danced, causing a bloody storm.  Although all the sergeants in Cao's army were fighting for the lead, no one could stop Liu Chuang.  "The elephant, dragon and horse are like tigers descending from the mountain, neighing continuously, kicking and bumping along the way, no one can stop them" In the distance, under a large banner, Guan Yu is sitting on his horse with a sword in his hand.  When he saw Liu Chuang clearly, Danfeng's eyes closed slightly and he urged his horse to rush out.  Although Guan Yu's horse is not a good horse, it is still one of the best horses in a hundred, and it is extremely fast.  In the blink of an eye, Guan Yu was in front of Liu Chuang. He closed the sword in his hand and slashed out with a buzzing sound, like a flash of lightning.  "Liu Chuang, take your life!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 166 Scapegoat

    The swords and spines clashed in the air, sparks flying everywhere.  Such a fierce collision did not make any sound, so that the people around thought they were deaf!  Liu Chuang and Guan Yu stomped by by mistake. After running for more than ten steps, Fang turned his horse to circle.  In the dark night, the faces of the two people could not be seen, only their own emotions. The confrontation just now was so thrilling.  Guan Yu's sword was very fierce and seemed to be extremely strong.  But at the moment when the sword vertebrae intersected, Liu Chuang had a strange feeling of hitting the air with one vertebrae.  That broadsword seemed to contain strange power, leading Ba Yinzhu to move forward Just when Liu Chuang's strength was about to disappear, an overwhelming force suddenly surged in.  Fortunately, during the battle with Huang Zhong, Liu Chuang broke through the dragon-snake transformation and realized the beauty of strength and softness.  "Guan Yu's sword is both hard and soft, showing all kinds of changes.  If it weren¡¯t for Liu Chuang¡¯s quick reaction, the sword strike just now might not have been able to be blocked The last time he met Guan Yu, this guy was only in the early stage of god refining.  Two years passed by, Guan Yu got older and older, but his sword skills became more and more sophisticated!  Liu Chuang was frightened and broke into a cold sweat, but he felt excited in his heart.  Yes, even though he was at a disadvantage just now, he was able to block Guan Yu's sword after all.  You know, the biggest loss Liu Chuang has suffered since his rebirth was when he was injured by Guan Yu at the foot of Jiepai Mountain in Guangling County.  That time, he couldn't even block Guan Yu's sword.  But this time, he not only blocked Guan Yu's attack, but also made a timely counterattack.  "Although he was at a disadvantage, Liu Chuang was very happy, and Guan Yu might not be feeling well either" After Guan Yu turned his horse's head, his face looked a little ugly.  Just in the dark.  No change in his expression could be seen.  Liu Chuang¡¯s vertebrae.  Now I have the secret of great skill but no workmanship.  Ten percent strength.  It almost actually fell on Guan Yu.  The half of Guan Yu's body holding the knife was almost unconscious, and he was naturally very surprised.  At the same time, he felt even more inexplicable shame and anger!  Thinking about how Liu Chuang, who couldn't even take one of his strikes back then, not only blocked his full blow, but also made him feel extremely uncomfortable how could this be accepted by the arrogant Guan Yu.  Seeing Liu Chuang riding his horse back, eager to try, Guan Yu's murderous intention became even stronger.  "Little baby. What a spine!" Guan Yu roared angrily and charged at him again.  Liu Chuang also showed no fear on his face, so Lunzhui went up to meet him and fought with Guan Yu again.  Only this time, both of them were a little more careful.  Liu Chuang's big vertebra suddenly opened and closed, and suddenly he was as smart and delicate as a big spear; Guan Yu's two swords flew in his hand, which was even more unpredictable.  The two horses became entangled together, and the elephant dragon kicked and bumped into each other, but Guan Yu's horse showed no sign of weakness.  Just listen to the tinkling sound, in the blink of an eye.  Liu Chuang and Guan Yu fought for ten rounds, but there was no winner.     far away.  When Liu Bei saw that Guan Yu and Liu Chuang were fighting inextricably, he felt itchy.  He held a male and female sword in both hands and shouted: "Yun Chang, let me help you!" Guan Yu was fighting with Liu Chuang inextricably, but he was startled when he heard Liu Bei's voice.  ¡°My lord, why are you joining in the fun?  Speaking of which, Liu Bei¡¯s skills were not too bad in his battles in the north and south.  "At least in Guan Yu's view, Liu Bei's martial arts can almost reach the realm of nourishing qi But this is a duel between generals in the realm of refining gods. Why are you, a general in the realm of qi, joining in the fun?  The most important thing is that Liu Chuang became more and more courageous as he fought. A large vertebra in his hand was like a lamp grass, sometimes thundering, and sometimes like a breeze blowing on his face.  Even Guan Yu found it difficult to face Liu Chuang "Brother, don't come over!" Guan Yu shouted loudly, but it was too late.  Liu Bei urged his horse to come forward. The male and female swords danced and stabbed Liu Chuang with a roar.  Liu Chuang turned slightly sideways on his horse and easily passed Liu Bei's sword He even had the opportunity to carefully look at Liu Bei in front of him.  You know, this is the first time he has met Liu Bei since he was reborn in the Three Kingdoms.  Speaking of which, it¡¯s also interesting.  Liu Chuang and Liu Bei have long been locked in a fight to the death, but the two have never met.  Liu Beisheng has a fair face, pretty facial features, and a dignified appearance.  He has a long beard under his chin, thin eyes and a high bridge of his nose His earlobes are very big and thick, but they are not the two ears that hang down from the shoulders as mentioned in the novel.  If the ears are really hanging down from the shoulders, they are pig ears!  Liu Bei is a human being, not a monster, so it is impossible to be as exaggerated as Luo Guanzhong said.  Large and thick earlobes are a sign of good fortune.  Speaking of which, Liu Bei's luck is indeed good.  In the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms, he lost consecutive battles and the princes who were more tyrannical than him fell one by one. Only he established the Three Kingdoms and created a tripartite situation.  In the novel, it is said that his arms were above his knees, which is a bit exaggerated.   But Liu Bei's arms are indeed very long, and the pair of male and female swords appear more powerful in his hands.  Liu Chuang praised him, but at the moment when he turned around, he reached out and pulled out a small gun from his waist, slapped it with his backhand, and threw it at Guan Yu.  Guan Yu quickly raised his sword to block, but at the moment when he blocked, Liu Chuang suddenly turned the horse's head, and the chakra hit Liu Bei.  On the eight-note vertebra, there are eight sounds.  Liu Bei hurriedly raised his sword to greet him. He heard a click, and the pair of male and female swords in his hands were shattered by Liu Chuang in an instant.  A huge force came, and Liu Bei couldn't help shouting: "Yun Chang, save me!" Seeing that the big vertebra was hitting him, Guan Yu also reacted at this time. Seeing that Liu Bei was in danger, he rushed forward and raised his sword to meet him.  .  Speaking of which, Guan Yu is also very powerful.  It¡¯s just that his extraordinary strength depends on who he compares with At least compared to Liu Chuang, Guan Yu does not have an advantage in strength.  The big knife cracked open Liu Chuang's vertebrae. Guan Yu's arm went numb. He could no longer hold the knife in his left hand and fell to the ground with a clang.  Liu Chuang took advantage of the moment when Guan Yu's sword was released, suddenly put one hand on his waist, took out two small guns, and fired them at Liu Bei.  Seeing this, Guan Yu quickly used the knife in his right hand to block the attack, and saw one of the small spears knocked away.  But without his sword, it would be difficult for him to protect Liu Bei.  Liu Bei was shocked by Liu Chuang and broke the male and female swords. He was still in shock when he saw a cold light coming towards him. He instinctively gave way to his horse.  But I heard a pop.  The small gun hit Liu Bei on the shoulder.  The huge power of the small gun even knocked Liu Bei off his horse.  When Liu Chuang saw Liu Bei fell from his horse, he rushed forward to kill Liu Bei without saying a word.  But at this time, Guan Yu was also crazy!  Seeing Liu Bei injured in front of him, Guan Yu also felt shameless and furious.  He held the handle of the knife with both hands and stopped Liu Chuang like a mad tiger.  At the same time, a dozen white men elite soldiers rushed up.  Rescue Liu Bei.  However, since Liu Bei was injured, neither Zhang Fei nor Guan Yu, including Chen Dao, had any intention of fighting again.  Chen arrived and commanded Cao's army to stop Xiong's army. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fought to stop Liu Bei's retreat, and then they slowly retreated.  "Zhongkang, don't pursue the enemy if you are poor!" When Liu Chuang saw Xu Chu, he wanted to pursue him.  Call him out quickly.  Maybe it¡¯s true that heaven will never stop Liu Bei, maybe Liu Bei shouldn¡¯t have died.  In short.  Liu Chuang was excited, now is not the time to get entangled with Liu Bei He and Xu Chu pressed forward, ordered Gao Shun, Xu Sheng and Xia Houlan to lead the Xiong Zhuang army to slowly retreat into Suyang Mountain and retreat in the direction of Liangcheng.  Liu Chuang really doesn¡¯t dare to fight.  Because behind him, there were still three armies of Li Dian, Zhu Ling and Zang Ba pursuing him.  That was 30,000 to 40,000 sergeants. Although Liu Chuang had enough troops, he did not dare to have such a head-on confrontation with the opponent.  "If there really was a fight Liu Chuang was very excited, and he didn't have the upper hand.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Liu Bei¡¯s troops retreated twenty miles and finally stabilized their position by the Yishui River.  Liu Chuang¡¯s shot seriously injured Liu Bei.  The small gun was about ten centimeters long, and it penetrated Liu Bei's shoulder by a full four centimeters and there were barbs on the gun, which made the military doctors more careful when treating wounds.  Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were wandering outside the small tent, worried.  "That Chuang'er deserves to die, I won't spare him." Guan Yu looked at Zhang Fei who was yelling and cursing there, and felt warm in his heart, but he did not open his mouth to argue.  You won¡¯t spare Liu Chuang?  The problem is, you also need to have that ability to be better than Liu Chuang!  No matter what, Zhang Fei and he were in the same camp, and Guan Ping also told Guan Yu that Zhang Fei had saved his life, so Guan Yu didn't bother to pay attention to him.  "Second brother, why didn't you protect your eldest brother and let him go into battle?" After cursing for a while, Zhang Fei felt quite bored and couldn't help but blame Guan Yu.  Guan Yu didn't want to quarrel with Zhang Fei, but when he heard what he said, an unknown fire rushed directly to his head, and he said sternly: "When brother rushed over, I also said something to stop him, but who would have thought that brother was already approaching. Liu Chuang was brave enough.  "How could my brother be his opponent?" "But you can't just watch your brother get hurt!" "How could I stand by and watch You didn't even take my weapon away to save my brother?" "Zhang Fei"  , not to blame Guan Yu.  It¡¯s just that he was holding a breath in his heart and wanted to vent the stupid boy in the past who was no match for him.??Now it has grown to this point.  Zhang Fei secretly regretted it. If he had known this was the case, he should have killed that boy when he was in Qu County!  Guan Yu's rebuttal made Zhang Fei even more angry.  Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Guan Ping rushing over, "Father, third uncle Li Dian sent an envoy to ask us why we didn't stop the intruder." Zhang Fei held his breath and didn't know who to vent to.  .  After hearing what Guan Ping said, he could no longer suppress his anger and shouted angrily: "He, Li Mancheng, has a strong army and strong horses, and he can't stop the intruders. How can he blame me? Could it be that he, Li Mancheng, thinks that we are easy to bully?"  When things turned out like this, someone had to take the blame.  "Anyway, I don't care who you blame, if you want my brother to be the scapegoat, don't even think about it!"  Guan Yu couldn't help but get angry after listening.  No one wants the battle to end like this But you, Li Dian, can't stop Liu Chuang, so why do you want to trouble my brother?  Thinking of this, he snorted coldly, "Frankly, let someone go back and tell Li Dian that if he wants to raise an army to prosecute, just come here!" (To be continued) PS: There are only two updates today, 8,000 words.  .

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 167 The troops are approaching the city

    In September, the weather in Hebei has turned cooler.  Tian Feng walked out of the General's Mansion in Yecheng angrily and met Xun Chen getting out of the car.  "Youruo, why are you here?" Tian Feng stopped and couldn't help but stop Xun Chen and asked.  Xun Chen sighed, "Isn't it about Meng Yan? Ji Bi has been in Yecheng for more than ten days. Duke Ming has not yet made a decision. I can't help but feel a little anxious." Tian Feng looked at Xun Chen with complicated eyes and said softly:  "Youruo has done his best for the emperor's uncle." Xun Chen couldn't help but feel a little in his heart when he heard this, "What does Yuan Hao mean?" "It doesn't mean anything. I just want to say that if Youruo wants his master to send troops to help the emperor's uncle,  , let¡¯s forget it.¡± Tian Feng sighed softly.  Xun Chen was puzzled and said: "Yuan Hao, why do you want to forget it? Now that Cao Cao is marching eastward, Xu Du's troops are empty. Ming Zhengzheng can take this opportunity to go south to the river and reach Xu Du to welcome the emperor back to Ye. From then on, the crusade will be justified.  Rebel. Is it possible that Duke Ming is still unwilling? " Tian Feng said: "My lord is afraid that Gongsun Zan will not go south. Hearing that Gongsun Zan borrowed troops from Heishan, my lord is worried that there will be a recurrence, so he decides to kill Gongsun first and then take him.  Central Plains Although I argued hard, my lord has made up his mind. He has ordered Yan Liang and Wen Chou to be the vanguard, and Zhang He and Gao Lan will follow the army to conquer Yijing. " "You mean, Gongsun Zan colluded with Zhang Yan?  Exactly!" Xun Chen suddenly felt dumbfounded and couldn't help but shake his head slightly.  "Why did Ming Gong lose a big thing because of a small thing?" Gongsun Zan, courtesy name Bogui, was a native of Lingzhi in western Liaoning. He was a scholar and learned from Lu Zhi.  This is a man who was promoted by virtue of his talents. He is also famous for his tough attitude against the Xiongnu Xianbei in the north. He fights bravely and has a distinguished reputation. He is known as General White Horse.  I remember that at the beginning, he and Youzhou Shepherd Liu Yu had a disagreement over their documents, so they went to war against each other.  Gongsun Zan defeated more with less. After getting rid of Liu Yu and holding the imperial court hostage, he obtained the authorization from the governor of the four northern states and appointed governors to the four states, becoming the most powerful prince in the north.  Even in the early stages of the fight with Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan had an absolute advantage.  But due to his own reasons, after the Battle of Jieqiao, he gradually lost the trust of his tribe and was defeated by Yuan Shao.  At the beginning of the third year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao sent a letter to Gongsun Zan, hoping to reconcile with him, but Gongsun Zan did not reply and instead increased his troops to strengthen the defense.  So, Yuan Shao sent out troops to conquer.  There was a time when a general under Gongsun Zan's tent was surrounded, but Gongsun Zan refused to save him. He also said: If you save one person, then everyone will just wait for reinforcements instead of fighting vigorously.  When Yuan Shao came to attack, Gongsun Zan's Jieqiao camp was unable to save itself, and Gongsun Zan might not be willing to save it, so they all surrendered.  So when Yuan Shao's troops arrived outside Yijing City, Gongsun Zan sent his son Gongsun Xu to ask for help from the Black Mountain bandits.  To be honest, as for Gongsun Zan¡¯s explanation, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t quite understand it when he heard it. Even Xun Chen found it baffling.  ¡°Sending troops to rescue our own people will cause everyone to be unwilling to fight?  What kind of truth is this!  In Xun Chen¡¯s view, Gongsun Zan is like a turtle in a urn and cannot pose much threat to Yuan Shao.  The person who can really pose a threat to Yuan Shao is Cao Cao of Xudu In the future, his son-in-law may also pose a threat to Yuan Shao, but at present, Yuan Shao's biggest enemy is only Cao Cao.  Cao Cao is not in Xudu now, so what a good opportunity it is to attack Lu Bu with all his strength?  Yuan Shao actually gave up such an opportunity to destroy Gongsun Zan.  ??Okay, even if Gongsun Zan gets help from Zhang Yan, can he really turn his hand into clouds and turn his hand into rain?  If he really had this ability, he wouldn't have ended up like this.  Gongsun Zan's courage and toughness were highly praised by Xun Chen, but his style and magnanimity were not liked by Xun Chen.  Tian Feng also looked helpless and smiled bitterly.  Xun Chen knew that Tian Feng must have been arguing with Yuan Shao about this matter just now.  "Yuan Hao, aren't you quite unhappy with Meng Yan?" Xun Chen's heart moved and he couldn't help but ask.  Tian Feng glared at Xun Chen, "Do you think I was arguing with my lord because of your son-in-law? Youruo, I really don't like your son-in-law. Although he deliberately hides it, I know that he is not willing to submit to others.  He is very ambitious. If he had been born ten years earlier, he would have become a tyrant. I don't like people like him. The reason why I advise my lord to go south is because I am more afraid of Cao Cao." Xun Chen smiled.  Tian Feng¡¯s attitude towards Liu Chuang has been shown since he returned to Yecheng.  Although he did not say anything bad about Liu Chuang on the scene, in private, he repeatedly prevented Yuan Shao from giving Liu Chuang any favors.Reward.  In his words: "The emperor's uncle is only a young man, but he has already been honored as the Marquis of Guanting and the general of Yangwu. If he were to be rewarded again, I'm afraid it would be difficult to convince the public. My lord wants to repay the kindness of the Marquis of Zhongling, why not give him more wealth? Anyway, he likes wealth.  If you want to get rid of the goods, let him stay in Beihai and contain Cao Cao. It won't be too late to give him a reward if he makes meritorious deeds in the future. " Tian Feng is not a fool. He knows how much trouble he will get if he criticizes Liu Chuang.  trouble.  Not to mention that the Yingchuan gang would not agree, just because Liu Chuang was the son of Zhongling Marquis and the uncle of the Han Dynasty, it was quite a headache.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang made paper and compiled books, and celebrities from Beihai Kingdom gathered, and Zheng Xuan even supported him.  ¡°If Tian Feng dared to criticize Liu Chuang rashly, he would probably get into trouble In addition, he and Liu Tao had more or less had a romantic relationship back then, so it was impossible for Tian Feng to kill Liu Chuang.  However, necessary suppression and restraint are indispensable. This is a matter of principle.  Xun Chen didn¡¯t care about Tian Feng¡¯s words, but smiled.  "When I left, I reminded Meng Yan to befriend Yuan Hao. What do you think he said?" "What did he say?" Tian Feng couldn't help but be curious and couldn't help but ask.  "Meng Yan said, beside Ming Gong, Yuan Hao is upright, both Gong and Duo Zhi are people with their own opinions. People like Yuan Hao can't be persuaded by anyone in the face of big right and wrong, so they want to rely on small favors to win over them, but instead  It's just the opposite." Tian Feng's gray beard trembled slightly. Although his expression remained normal, Xun Chen could feel the joy in his heart.  "Your son is smart. If he really dares to win over me, I will cause trouble for him. Okay, don't think too much about it. It's hard for the master to change his mind. If you really want to help your son-in-law, you might as well take a walk for three days."  I know that the Third Young Master appreciates your son-in-law very much. As long as he is willing to help, it will relieve your son-in-law's pressure. Also, don't stay in Yecheng anymore and go to your post as soon as possible.  If you stay for a day, there will be more gossip I know you are worried about your son-in-law, but you have to do what you can." After saying that, Tian Feng got on the carriage.  Looking at the back of Tian Feng leaving the chariot, Xun Chen thought for a moment, suddenly smiled, turned around and left.  He did not go to Yuan Shao again, but directly got into the carriage.  Tian Feng is right. If Liu Chuang wants to achieve great things, he has to go through some hardships If he can't even get through this level, what's the big deal?  He has been staying in Yecheng for a long time, and it is time to leave for his post.  However, Xun Chen never expected that Liu Chuang would be in danger.  Not only did Xun Chen not expect Zang Ba's rebellion, even Lu Bu was shocked when he learned the news of Zang Ba's surrender.  "How is Meng Yan doing now?" "Fortunately, the emperor's uncle had already made arrangements and was aware of Cao Cao's trap in advance. He led his troops to break through the encirclement the day before yesterday and is now stationed in Liangcheng." Lu Bu breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly drew his sword after a moment.  Cutting off the desk case: "Xuan Gao deserves to die, he dares to carry me." Chen Gong said: "Your Majesty, the current situation is not very good. Cao Cao's nearly 100,000 troops are approaching the city, and Pengcheng may not be able to hold on. If Cao Cao's troops approach Xiapi, I will  There is a plan to defeat Cao Cao. The princes and cavalry are unparalleled in the world and no one can compete with them. Once Cao Cao arrives at Xiapi, ask the princes to lead their cavalry to guard the city. If Cao Cao attacks the city, the princes will attack from behind.  "If Cao Cao attacks the prince, I will go out of the city to make a sneak attack. It is late in the autumn, and Cao Cao may not be able to hold on for long. When Cao Cao's food is exhausted, it will be difficult to hold on, and he will naturally retreat."  Listening, I can't help but fall into deep thought.  Chen Gong's plan sounds good, but "Gongtai, let me think twice about this matter. But now that Meng Yan is stationed in Liangcheng, what should we do?" Chen Gong was about to speak when he suddenly heard a small school outside saying: "Jun  "Hou, Emperor Liangcheng came to Xiapi personally to ask for an audience." "Meng Yan is here?" Lu Bu was overjoyed and quickly stood up and walked out.  Chen Gong followed closely behind Lu Bu and came to the gate of the royal city together.  From a distance, you can see Liu Chuang's tall figure, which is particularly eye-catching in the crowd.  Lu Bu hurriedly took a few steps forward and said loudly: "Meng Yan, are you okay? I heard that Cao Cao planned to frame you, and I am preparing to send troops to rescue you." Liu Chuang also hurriedly took a few steps forward, bowed his hands to Lu Bu.  "My father-in-law, my son-in-law is well. How can Cao's thief's tricks destroy my life? Now I have settled in Liangcheng, butDian Zhu Ling and Zang Ba joined forces together, and Liu Bei was watching eagerly by the Yishui River.  Nearly 50,000 Cao troops are stationed at the foot of Suyang Mountain. I am here to discuss with my father-in-law how to retreat from the enemy.  " Lu Bu was not polite and led Liu into the royal city to discuss matters. "Just now, I have come to the public platform to propose a plan, saying that we should cooperate with me inside and outside, delay Cao's army and make it retreat.  I don¡¯t know Meng Yan, what do you think?  Liu Chuang was startled and glanced at Chen Gong. The inertia of history is indeed true. Chen Gong offered the same strategy as in history. According to historical records, Lu Bu was finally dissuaded by Mrs. Yan and did not adopt Chen Gong's advice.  Strategies. People say that Lu Bu was defeated because of women. In Liu Chuang's opinion, this is not the case. He thought that Chen Gong was involved in Hao Meng's rebellion.  Although Lu Bu didn't pursue the case later, his suspicion of Chen Gong started to spread from that time. In other words, if he didn't trust Chen Gong, how could he leave his family to Chen Gong for protection?  As said, if Chen Gong has evil intentions, Lu Bu will be really doomed. Not to mention, Chen Gong's plan is not very good. Cao Cao has made it clear that he wants to deal with Lu Bu's threat this time, so it is definitely impossible to do so easily.  Withdraw the troops. If Zang Ba does not rebel, Liu Chuang can still contain Cao Cao by occupying Donghai County, but if there is only an isolated city in Xiapi, the so-called containment will not be a concern, let alone Cao Cao.  How could a counselor like Guo Jiaxunyou make Chen Gong's plan succeed? Historically, Cao Cao besieged Xiapi for more than a month, and then flooded Xiapi, making Xiapi City finally defeated Xiapi City has high walls and thick walls, making it easy to hold on.  . But its geographical location is not very good, surrounded by water. Once Cao Cao uses a water attack strategy, Xiapi may not be able to defend it. Therefore, neither Chen Gong's strategy nor Lu Bu's final decision is enough to change it.  As a result, Liu Chuang pondered for a long time and said softly: "If my father-in-law thinks the same way, I may not be able to hold on to Xiapi.  " Chen Gong's expression changed, "Why does the emperor think so?  " "Gongtai, I am not saying this because your strategy is not good If Pengcheng is not lost, the so-called internal and external coordination will not be effective.  But if Cao Cao were to attack Pengcheng, it would be really difficult to stop Cao's army with an isolated city in Xia Pi.  I dare to ask my father-in-law, how many troops and horses are there in Xiapi now?  If the inside should be in harmony with the outside, how many people can the father-in-law take away?  If you bring too much, Xiapi cannot be defended; if you bring too little, it will be difficult to threaten Cao Cao.  If I were Cao Cao, as long as the rear army could not hold out, there would be nothing my father-in-law could do against me.  It¡¯s almost October now, and the winter floods are coming.  And Xiapi is surrounded by water, with Yishui in the north, Si River in the west, Zu River in the east, and Shu River in the south Xiapi is low-lying. Although the city has high walls and thick walls, if it is attacked by water, I dare to ask Gongtai, and  How long can it last?  At that time, I'm afraid I will have no choice but to be captured" "Water attack?" Chen Gongji shuddered and suddenly woke up. "Yes, if Cao Cao attacks by water, Xiapi may not be able to resist it." He swallowed, his face  I couldn't help but show a bit of bitterness I didn't expect that I was making calculations, but I ignored the most basic thing, that is, the winter floods in Yishui, Sishui, Zushui and Shushui, every winter, that is, October.  Around November, there will be floods and the water will surge. Thinking of this, Chen Gong looked at Liu Chuang and said softly: "What do you think the emperor should do?"  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "I dare to ask Gongtai, how many days can Pengcheng hold on?"  " Chen Gong thought for a moment and then said: "If Zang Ba does not surrender, he can still contain Cao Cao Now that Zang Ba has surrendered, Cao Cao will no longer have troops to contain the troops to the east, so he will definitely attack with all his strength.  Pengcheng may not be able to hold on for more than a few days.  "After Liu Chuang heard this, he turned his eyes to Lu Bu. Lu Bu didn't speak the whole time. He just sat aside and listened quietly to the conversation between Liu Chuang and Chen Gong. His brows were furrowed. It was obvious that he was also very upset. "Meng Yan, take you.  Tell me what you plan to do.  " "Since Xiapi cannot be defended, why not abandon Xiapi and leave?  " "You mean, abandon the city?  " Lu Bu's thick eyebrows twitched slightly, showing a look of reluctance. Although Xiapi is not Lu Bu's hometown, he has lived in Xiapi for three years from the first year of Jian'an to the present. Time flies, and he really doesn't want to leave Xiapi.  , and then live that kind of wandering life. But, as Liu Chuang said, does it really make sense to continue to stick to Xiapi? Lu Bu couldn't help but feel a little confused Chen Gong understood what he was thinking.  Couldn't help but whisper"Meng Yan, is there no other way? If we abandon the defense of Xiapi, where should we go?" Liu Chuang said: "I heard that Wenyuan has captured Guangling, why not retreat to Guangling?" "But if we retreat to Guangling, Cao Cao  Will you give up? At that time, with the Huai River in front and the river behind you, there will be no way to retreat? " "This" Liu Chuang didn't know how to answer.  In fact, what he really wants to say is: abandon Xuzhou!  But he also knew that Lu Bu might not be able to make such a determination, not to mention that most of his troops were locals from Xuzhou.  You say it is hard to leave your homeland. Do you really want those Xuzhou soldiers to follow Lu Bu and leave their hometown and wander around?  I'm afraid not many people are willing.  "Meng Yan!" "Please give me my father-in-law's instructions." Lu Bu pondered for a moment and then said: "You must have been tired after traveling a long distance and fighting hard. Why don't you take a rest first, and I will discuss it with Gongtai. By the way, you  With the troops and horses in hand, can I hold on to Liangcheng? " Liu Chuang thought for a while, "There is no danger to defend Liangcheng, and the supplies are scarce, and there is not much food and fodder. I am afraid that I will not be able to defend Gongtai for too long.  , Do you think Liangcheng should still hold on?" Chen Gong thought for a while and said with a wry smile: "In the current situation, it is no longer necessary for Liangcheng to hold on. It is really not appropriate for the emperor to lose his troops. It is better to ask the emperor to abandon Liangcheng.  , Temporarily stationed in Geyi Mountain. This will make it easier to rely on each other, and it will save a lot of effort in transporting food and supplies. " Lu Bu said: "In this case, I will order Shulong to lead his troops to the Zu River to meet them, and Meng Yan will withdraw from Liangcheng.  Let¡¯s stay in Geyi Mountain temporarily.¡± Actually, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t want to stick to Liangcheng.  Because he felt that there was no need to stick to Liangcheng anymore In fact, after Zang Ba surrendered, Liu Chuang lost Donghai County as his support and could no longer contain Cao Cao.  Even if you keep it in good condition, it will not have any effect.  After Cao Cao captured Pengcheng, he only had to station a small army of troops and horses by the Zu River, and Liu Chuang would be unable to do anything.  Not to mention, Liangcheng is a small county with a population of only twenty or thirty thousand people.  The city is not strong, and there is not much food and supplies In Liu Chuang's opinion, there is no need to hold on.  Retreat to Geyi Mountain, which is only thirty miles away from Xiapi.  This will not only help coordinate with Lu Bu's troops, but also make it much more convenient to replenish necessary supplies and food.  The most important thing is that Liu Chuang feels that dividing the troops at this time is of no use. It is better to unite the troops together, which may have better results.  It is not an easy task to abandon the defense of Xiapi or Xuzhou.  Liu Chuang also knew that Lu Bu could only make a decision after discussing with his generals.  However, time is running out!  No one can tell how many days Pengcheng can hold on If Lu Bu wants to head Xuzhou or Xiapi, then preparations must start now.  To retreat from Xiapi to Guangling, you must cross the Huai River.  This is also not a simple matter and needs to be arranged in advance.  I hope Lu Bu can make a decision as soon as possible this time.  Liu Chuang walked out of the hall and asked Xia Houlan to take his command arrow and rush back to Liangcheng He, under the guidance of the primary school, rested in the Wangcheng Courtyard.  But as soon as he took off his armor, he heard a maid outside the door saying: "Uncle, Madam, please come and have a talk" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated.  quick!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 168 Which onion is it again?  (one)

    Madam, please?  In the royal city, there are probably only three people who can be called madam.  When Liu Chuang came to Xiapi, it was naturally impossible to hide this from Mrs. Yan.  It's just that Liu Chuang doesn't quite understand why Mrs. Yan is looking for him.  Full of doubts, I came to the back house and saw Mrs. Yan, Diao Chan and Mrs. Cao there.  If it were another person, it would naturally be impossible to enter and exit the back house like this.  But Liu Chuang is different. He is Lu Bu's son-in-law. What does it matter if he comes in and out of the back house?  "Meng Yan!" "Uncle Huang." When Liu Chuang walked into the hall, Mrs. Yan and the three of them stood up.  Mrs. Yan calls him by his cousin name, but that doesn¡¯t mean Diao Chan and Cao can also be called by his cousin.  ¡°After all, Mrs. Yan is Liu Chuang¡¯s mother-in-law, and she is Lu Bu¡¯s first wife.  Diao Chan and Cao were concubines, so they called Liu Chuang "uncle".  Liu Chuang returned the courtesy quickly, then sat down and asked, "What is Madam calling me for?" Madam Yan signaled the maids in the hall to step back, and said seriously: "Meng Yan, I have something I want you to answer truthfully. Is there anything you can do this time?"  What's the chance of winning? "Liu Chuang didn't expect that Mrs. Yan came to ask about this matter.  He was stunned for a moment, pondered for a moment and then replied: "Very few." "Oh?" "Unless Yuan Shao or Liu Biao sends troops, Marquis Wen has no chance of winning." "Then, will Yuan Shao and Liu Biao send troops?" Liu Chuang smiled bitterly.  , "Liu Jingsheng has suffered a new defeat this spring, and I'm afraid he won't have the guts to fight against Cao Cao again; Yuan Shao haha." He didn't say the result, but the "haha" was enough for Madam Yan and the other three to understand what he meant, and they couldn't help but look solemn.  color.  Yuan Shao, will you send troops to help?  You must know that Yuan Shao wanted to kill Lu Bu and drove Lu Bu from Hebei to Henan.  There is a deep conflict between the two people. Do you want Yuan Shao to help Lu Bu?  That is quite difficult In other words, Yuan Shao will not send troops.  "So, isn't it inevitable that we will lose?" Liu Chuang scratched his head, "If we say that we will lose, it's not necessarily true. The key depends on how the father-in-law chooses Should he stay in Xuzhou or find another place? Is that right?  If my father-in-law can abandon Xiapi and retreat to Guangling, he can at least have a chance to breathe. If he only relies on Xiapi, this battle will be defeated. " " Do you want to leave Xiapi?  Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Diao Chan looked at each other and couldn't help but look thoughtful.  Liu Chuang sat aside and was not in a hurry Historically, the reason why Lu Bu insisted on holding Xiapi was because he had no other way out.  At that time, Chen Deng led his troops from Guangling to the north and surrounded Xiapi with Cao Cao, leaving Lu Bu with no room for change.  But now, Zhang Liao captured the four counties of Huaiyin, Sheyang, Ping'an and Gaoyou. Chen Deng abandoned Guangling and fled to Haixi. He joined forces with the Xu family in Haixi to fight against Lu Bu before he could breathe.  In other words, Lu Bu now at least has room for change.  Next, it depends on how Lu Bu chooses.  Either continue to defend Xiapi, or follow Liu Chuang's idea, abandon Xiapi and retreat to Guangling.  Although retreating to Guangling may not necessarily lead to victory, there is still a glimmer of hope.  But if you stay in Xiapi, you will die without life.  "Meng Yan, you are tired too, go back and rest first." After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Yan issued an eviction order.  Liu Chuang had no dissatisfaction because he knew that he had persuaded Mrs. Yan.  " If Mrs. Yan is willing to come forward to persuade, then Lu Bu is very likely to change his mind and listen to Liu Chuang's opinion.  But if even Mrs. Yan can't persuade Lu Bu to change his mind, Liu Chuang also has a plan to protect Mrs. Yan and others and retreat to Guangling first.  If it doesn¡¯t work, you can send someone to borrow a boat from Jiangdong to evacuate Xuzhou.  Next, it depends on how Lu Bu chooses Leave the back house and return to the residence.  It was getting very late, but the lights in the main hall of the royal city were still brightly lit.  I think Lu Bu is discussing with the generals, but I don¡¯t know what kind of results can be achieved.  Liu Chuang did not inquire about the situation, but went directly back to the room to rest He was already very tired!  Ever since he learned that Zang Ba had surrendered, he had not had a good rest along the way.  In addition, after the fierce battle between Su Yangshan and Liu Guan and Zhang, he did not rest immediately. Instead, he came to Xiapi to meet Lu Bu after Liangcheng observed for a day.  Therefore, as soon as he fell down, he fell into a deep sleep.  While Liu Chuang was soundly asleep, a heated discussion was taking place in Cao Jun's camp outside Pengcheng.  When Cao Cao learned that Liu Chuang had broken out of the encirclement, he couldn't help but sigh with regret.  Although Li Dian sent someone to come and told Liu Bei and three others to stop him,Unable to block the enemy, Liu Chuang broke out from Yangshan Mountain and settled in Liangcheng County.  However, Cao Cao did not blame Liu Bei. Instead, he sent people to the Yishui River to express his condolences to Liu Bei. He also arranged for Liu Bei to be brought to Pengcheng from the Yishui River.  Liu Chuang¡¯s escape is definitely not Liu Bei¡¯s responsibility.  Of course, Liu Bei did not rush to Wuyuan in time, but went to Liangcheng to intercept Liu Chuang on his own initiative. Although it violated military orders, judging from the situation at the time, Liu Bei's decision was undoubtedly the best choice.  Occupying Liangcheng and cutting off Liu Chuang's path to the south is a good move.  Unfortunately, Liu Bei's luck was not very good. Liu Chuang occupied Liangcheng first, and he himself was seriously injured by Liu Chuang.  It can be said that Liu Bei tried his best!  In this case, it would be unreasonable for Cao Cao to blame Liu Bei.  The reason why Liu Chuang was able to break through was not due to war, but because Liu Chuang was too cunning.  Who would have thought that he would reach an understanding with Mi Zhu quietly?  ¡°In the past two years, no one, including Cao Cao, knew If Guo Jia had not been vigilant, it might have led to more serious consequences.  Therefore, Cao Cao really had nothing to say, and he felt more or less regretful in his heart.  Liu Chuang is extremely brave and resourceful If I had taken him back to Yingchuan, he would have been able to be used by me.  But on another thought, although Liu Chuang didn't reveal his ambition, he could feel that this guy's ambition was definitely not small.  Even if he arrived at Yingchuan at that time, he might not be able to be used by Cao Cao.  If you don¡¯t do it well, you¡¯ll end up raising a tiger!  ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the use of regret?¡±  Now that Liu Chuang has broken through and joined forces with Lu Bu, there is no reason to delay the battle of Pengcheng.  "Please come, Mr. Han Yu." After thinking for a moment, Cao Cao immediately ordered someone to find Chen Gui.  "Mr. Han Yu, now I want to conquer Lu Bu, but Pengcheng is blocking my army's advance. I don't want to go on a killing spree in Xuzhou. The only ones I want are Lu Bu and Liu Chuang'er I wonder, Mr. Han Yu, can you teach me?" Chen Gui  , after all, he is a veteran powerful man in Xuzhou.  His power and prestige in Xuzhou cannot be compared to others.  Even though he was defeated miserably by Liu Chuang before, Chen Gui's status in Xuzhou was not changed.  Cao Cao came to him to find a solution, but he found the right person!  Chen Gui smiled and said in a deep voice: "Wang Mo, the guard of Pengcheng, is from Le'an in Qingzhou. When he committed a crime in Qingzhou and fled to Xuzhou for murder, he was taken in by me. Later, I arranged for him to stay in Xuzhou.  In Xuzhou, almost no one except Tao Tao Gongzu knows that Sikong wants to take Pengcheng. I am willing to go to the city and surrender to Wang Mo, so that he can join Sikong." Cao Cao was overjoyed and smiled.  I knew this old guy had something up his sleeve, but I didn¡¯t expect him to hide it so deeply.  "In that case, I'll trouble Mr. Han Yu to work hard. If Wang Mo is willing to surrender, I promise not to harm any plant or tree in Pengcheng." "I'm willing to follow Sikong's orders." Chen Gui left the camp overnight without saying a word.  "My lord, Chen Gui has a great reputation in Xuzhou for his treachery and scheming. And Chen Yuanlong, a man of Huhai, has deep calculations. After Lu Bu is removed, it would be inappropriate if he and his son continue to be in Xuzhou." After Chen Gui left.  , Guo Jia couldn't help but said: "Why not invite his father and son to Xudu, and then gradually weaken the prestige of his father and son in Xuzhou?" Cao Cao smiled slightly and said softly: "How could I not know what Fengxiao said. But just like you.  As said, Chen Gui has a long history in Xuzhou and cannot be eliminated overnight. What's more, there are many nobles in Xuzhou. Without such a cunning and cunning person, it would be difficult to calm down. The fact that he dared to ask for help today shows that he has already done so.  Calculation But no matter how Chen Gui plots, he is still a powerful party and cannot be a threat. What I am worried about is who will be in charge after taking Xuzhou. " No matter how powerful the Chen family is or how resourceful Chen Gui is, Cao Cao will not be afraid.  "It is easy to conquer Xuzhou, but difficult to govern Xuzhou What Cao Cao really worries about is who to send to stay in Xuzhou.  Guo Jia frowned slightly, quite convinced.  However, now is not the time to think about this. The key is to defeat Lu Bu as soon as possible and capture Xuzhou.  And, that damn Liu Chuang!  "After my lord takes Pengcheng, when will he attack Xiapi?" Cao Cao thought for a moment and then replied: "If Pengcheng can be taken tomorrow, we will attack Xiapi in two days." "Good!" Guo Jia nodded in agreement.  The Battle of Xuzhou must not be delayed for too long, otherwise there is no guarantee that something will go wrong.  Guo JiayeWorryingly, Cao Cao has been away from Xudu for a long time, so there is no guarantee that Xudu¡¯s group of senior officials from the Han Dynasty will not take any action.  More importantly, if Hebei Yuan Shaoruo sent troops at this time, Xu Du's troops were empty and unable to resist.  Once something happens to Xu Du, that will be the most troublesome.  This battle of Pi cannot be delayed without delay.  However, Liu Chuang's breakout from Donghai County and rendezvous with Lu Bu in Xiapi became a major event in Guo Jia's mind.  He vaguely felt that the variable in the Battle of Xiapi was Liu Chuang.  He didn't want another accident to happen, so he had to resolve it quickly no matter what.  The longer it goes on, the more likely it is that accidents will happen.  As for Guo Jia, Mi Zhu had already appeared unexpectedly, and he would never allow a second accident to occur.  So, where are the variables in the Battle of Xiapi?  Thinking of this, Guo Jia suddenly frowned.  "My lord, Chen Dengxuxuan is gathering people in Haixi today, and Liang Xi is helping him, and Wei Mi's troops are also gathering in Quyang. Why not let him send troops to attack Ling County on the side, so as to cut off Lu Bu's way south? You know, if Lu Bu abandons  Rushing to Guangling, I'm afraid it will be another hard battle." Cao Cao was startled for a moment, then his expression changed.  Guo Jia's reminder made him immediately realize that Lu Bu seemed to have a way out.  "You mean, Lu Bu might abandon the city and go south?" Guo Jia pondered for a moment and then said: "I can't judge now, but I know that Liu Chuang is by no means a man waiting to be killed. He might fight a trapped beast. My lord.  The longer the Eastern Expedition to Xuzhou is delayed and the longer the battle line is, the more benefits we will have with Lu Bu. If I were Liu Chuang, I would definitely persuade Lu Bu to go south instead of sticking to Xiapi You know, Xiapi is a city.  The walls are high and thick, but it is an isolated city." After hearing this, Cao Cao was convinced.  "In this case, I will immediately send someone to inform Chen Deng." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 169 Which Onion Is It Again (2)

    Liu Chuang didn't sleep well that night.  Although his body was very tired, Liu Chuang was still awakened by nightmares even if he fell asleep.  In the dream, he repeatedly dreamed of later TV dramas. After Lu Bu was captured by Cao Cao, he shouted: "The tie is too tight, please take it easy." Cao Cao said with a smile on his face, "The tiger has to be tied tight."  Every time he woke up, Liu Chuang would be covered in cold sweat.  Because the person who was bound in the dream was not Lu Bu, but him.  Later, he simply got up and sat on the couch reading a book.  But even so, he was still uneasy.  The lights in the royal palace have been extinguished.  By this time, Lu Bu had probably returned to the back house to rest, and Chen Gong and others also withdrew from the royal city.  Liu Chuang was reading in the other courtyard until Yin time, then he fell asleep in a daze.  But as soon as his genius showed up, he got up and led the Flying Bear Guard out of the royal city.  Chen Gong had told him that Huang Zhen, Xiao Ling, Wu Anguo and three others lived in the Chen Mansion.  This Chen Mansion is Chen¡¯s property.  But since Chen Gui rebelled last year, it was confiscated by Lu Bu.  Huang Zhen and three others came to assist Lu Bu in farming and lived in the Chen Mansion.  Three hundred sergeants were also settled in the Chen Mansion.  Over the past year, Huang Zhen assisted Lu Bu in farming and achieved initial results.  This year, Xiapi had a good harvest, with nearly 500,000 dendrobiums of grain obtained, which greatly alleviated the dilemma faced by Lu Bu.  But it was precisely this reason that prompted Cao Cao to make up his mind to attack Lu Bu.  Once Lu Bu succeeds in farming, he will definitely be full-fledged if it is a year later.  Lu Bu was short of troops and food.  It already made Cao Cao feel afraid.  If Lu Bu has enough food and grass to recruit troops and horses, Cao Cao will be even more worried.  "Today, most of the grain and grass in Xiapi are stationed in Xiaxiang." After Huang Zhen and the other two met Liu Chuang.  Then they introduced what they knew to Liu Chuang.  Around Xiapi, because the terrain is low-lying and surrounded by water, there are often floods.  So when we were farming this year.  After discussion, Huang Zhen and Chen Gongzai decided to select the land for farming in the Xiangxiang area and open up 10,000 acres of wasteland for farming.  Xiaxiang is adjacent to Zushui, and the land is extremely fertile.  The Chen family had many fertile fields here, but because Chen Gui failed in his rebellion, these fields were held by Lu Bu.  Huang Zhen said: "Today, the prime minister has stockpiled about 300,000 dendrobium, and Ling County has stockpiled nearly 100,000 dendrobium. Originally, I planned to expand the scope of farming in the coming year. But now it seems that it may be difficult to implement. Young Master, this battle  , Marquis Wen probably has little chance of winning." It seems.  Huang Zhen also saw that the situation was not good.  Liu Chuang did not deliberately hide it, and nodded to acknowledge Huang Zhen's inference.  "Sir, why don't you ask Sun Ce to send troops?" "Huh?" "Sun Bofu has captured Danyang today, and there is a severe shortage of food and grass. This must be an opportunity." Since Liu Chuang abducted Tai Shici, Sun Ce's war in Danyang was extremely difficult.  Smooth.  Historically, because Taishi Ci was based in Wuhu, it really cost Sun Ce a lot of trouble.  But now, since Taishi Ci had followed Liu Chuang to Donglai, Sun Ce was almost invincible in killing those in Wuhu. He also took advantage of the opportunity to eradicate Zongshuai Zulang and others, and took Danyang into his hands.  Once upon a time, Danyang had abundant money and food and a prosperous population.  However, due to repeated wars in Jiangdong over the years, large areas of land have been left desolate.  The number of people crossing the river from the north of the Yangtze River to seek refuge was increasing day by day, which made Danyang's food extremely scarce.  It¡¯s not that Liu Chuang never thought of asking Sun Ce to send troops, but he knew that his relationship with Sun Ce was not very deep.  Even if Sun Ce ordered Sun Quan to serve as an envoy to Gaomi during his wedding, it did not mean that Sun Ce would really send troops to help.  He is a prince first, and the little overlord of Jiangdong second.  Since you are a prince, you must consider all aspects Yuan Shu's threat has not been eliminated, and Jiangdong has not been completely pacified.  At this time, even if Sun Ce had friendship with Liu Chuang, he might not send troops to help Liu Chuang.  Not to mention, in the middle of the year, Sun Ce sent Zhang Hong, the chief lieutenant, as an envoy to Xudu, but Cao Cao made him a Marquis of Wu and worshiped the rebel general.  After that, Cao Cao betrothed his niece to Sun Ce's younger brother Sun Kuang, and also asked his son, Cao Zhang, who was only eight years old, to marry the daughter of Sun Ce's brother Sun Ben.  A series of actions made the relationship between Sun Cao and Sun Cao much closer, probably far better than that between Sun Ce and Liu Chuang.  Sun Ce needs to be appointed by the imperial court to stabilize Jiangdong.  At this time, how could he break up with Cao Cao and send troops to help Liu Chuang?  " However, Huang Zhen's words gave Liu Chuang another idea.  Although Sun Ce could not be asked to send troops to help, but After coming out of the Chen Mansion, it was already noon.   Liu Chuang was full of thoughts and walked along Baimenlou Street towards Wangcheng.  Halfway through the journey, I suddenly saw a group of carriages and horses approaching.  Liu Chuang didn't pay too much attention because he was thinking about something.  If his subordinates hadn't reminded him, he might have bumped into each other.  This is Xiapi!  Liu Chuang didn't want to cause trouble here, so he rode his horse to the roadside and stood still.  Who knows, he didn't want to cause trouble, but things came to provoke him.  Liu Chuang rode his horse towards the roadside. Unexpectedly, the knight in the convoy suddenly bumped into him.  What kind of temper is that of Xianglong?  How could the king of horses tolerate an ordinary war horse coming to provoke him?  So it took small steps, suddenly took a step across, passed the war horse, and then kicked out with a roar, kicking off the horse's hind legs.  The war horse Xi Yuyu let out a miserable hiss and then lay on the ground.  The knight on horseback was caught off guard and was thrown out. He lay on the ground and couldn't move for a long time.  "Liu Chuang, how dare you commit murder on the street!" Two people rode out of the convoy and arrived in front of Liu Chuang in the blink of an eye.  Liu Chuang recognized one of them, his name was Hou Cheng, one of Lu Bu's eight best generals.  The other one looks younger, but judging from his facial features, he is quite similar to Hou Cheng. He must be Hou Cheng's son?  Liu Chuang was already a little irritable.  I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but you come to trouble me.  ¡°I was planning to give way just now, but you actually rushed your horse to collide with me?  At this time, he seemed to understand. The knight must have come here on purpose.  It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t seem to have offended Hou Cheng.  Why does this guy want to cause trouble for me?  Liu Chuang frowned, feeling angry in his heart.  "General Hou, it was your men who urged the horse to hit me first, and I just fought back instinctively. Where did the murderous words come from?" Hou Cheng said angrily: "You said that my men hit you, but I didn't see it. I only saw it.  I saw your horse, kicked my horse off, and injured me. " "What do you want?" Liu Chuang said in a deep voice.  "Leave your horse to me. It will be considered as compensation." As soon as he said this, Liu Chuang couldn't understand This Hou Cheng was clearly deliberately provoking.  Want to humiliate me?  Liu Chuang's eyes closed slightly, and he suddenly sneered: "General Hou, I don't know where I offended you, but since you are looking for trouble, stop talking so much nonsense. Do you want my horse? I want to see it,  Do you have the ability? If you want me to compensate you, ask me about the sword in my hand first."  Liu Chuang suddenly backhand.  Brushingly removed the knife pouch from the horse's back.  Hold the sword in your hand.  He went out today, not carrying the Eight-tone Vertebrae, only the Jiazi Sword.  Hou Cheng saw Liu Chuang and drew his sword.  His expression also changed.  The reason why he caused trouble for Liu Chuang was actually a temporary move.  Talk about it.  Hou Cheng followed Lu Bu in the southern and northern wars, and he was regarded as an old minister of Lu Bu.  Since Bingzhou, Hou Chengcheng has followed Lu Bu Over the years, he has been quite loyal to Lu Bu.  Hou Cheng has a son named Hou Ji, who is a good child.  Hou Cheng had always wanted to arrange a marriage between Hou Ji and Lu Lan, but later Yuan Shu got in the way and Hou Cheng couldn't open his mouth.  Later, Lu Bu broke the engagement and killed Han Yin.  Hou Benchen thought that Hou Ji had a chance, but he didn't expect that Lu Bu would marry Lu Lan to Liu Chuang, and she would be his concubine.  This made Hou Cheng feel very dissatisfied!  You would rather let your daughter be a concubine than marry my son?  It's clear that he looks down on me But, Liu Chuang has been in Beihai country. Even if Hou Cheng is dissatisfied, there is nothing he can do.  This time Liu Chuang came to Xiapi to help, and as soon as he came he proposed that Lu Bu abandon the defense of Xiapi Of course Hou Cheng was not happy.  Because in the past two years, he has purchased a lot of properties in Xiapi. If he abandons Xiapi at this time, it will be like many years of hard work being wasted.  If he were ten years younger, Hou Cheng might not care.  But now that he is getting older, Hou Cheng no longer wants to wander around, let alone give up his property.  Hou Cheng was already dissatisfied with Liu Chuang, but because of this incident, Hou Cheng became even more angry with Liu Chuang.  When he saw Liu Chuang face to face with him, Hou Cheng took action and ordered his subordinates to collide with their horses, hoping to make Liu Chuang look embarrassed.  "I didn't expect" Hou Cheng knew that Liu Chuang was unparalleled in courage and strength, not inferior to Lu Bu.  So when I saw him drawing his sword, I couldn't help but feel a little trembling.  He was about to speak, but Hou Ji, who was following him, couldn't bear it.  Hou Ji is also young and energetic, with the spirit of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigersSeeing Liu Chuang draw his sword, Hou Ji jumped on his horse and twisted his gun without saying a word, and pounced on Liu Chuang.  "How dare Liu Chuang be rude? If he doesn't talk to me,??Sorry, don't blame someone for being rude!  "Hou Jisheng has pretty features and is quite handsome. He has followed Hou Cheng since he was a child. He is proficient in guns and horses, has reached the state of nourishing Qi, and is quite brave. However, in Liu Chuang's eyes, although Hou Ji is fast with guns and horses, he seems to be very powerful.  But in fact, there are flaws everywhere, and you are not polite at all? Liu Chuang is really angry this time! Could it be that I haven¡¯t killed anyone for a long time, and even dogs and cats dare to come up and cause trouble for me?  He came forward, sitting upright on his horse, as steady as a mountain. When Hou Ji came to Liu Chuang, he shuddered with the big gun in his hand, and the spirit snake came out of the hole, and the shot was as fast as lightning.  Hou Cheng was shocked when he saw it. "No matter what, Liu Chuang is Lu Bu's son-in-law. If he hurt Liu Chuang, how could Lu Bu let it go? "Zishan, show mercy.  " Hou Cheng quickly shouted loudly. But before Hou Cheng could finish speaking, Liu Chuang suddenly raised his arm, his Jiazi sword drew an arc, and snapped the big gun in Hou Ji's hand. Hou Ji also didn't expect that Liu Chuang would do this.  He blocked him easily, as if he didn't exert any force at all. He secretly screamed something bad, and wanted to withdraw his gun and change his attack. However, Liu Chuang's Jiazi sword flipped over and hit Hou Ji.  The big gun in his hand seemed to be out of control. Hou Ji wanted to withdraw the gun, but he felt restrained by a strange force. Liu Chuang pressed down on Hou Ji's big gun.  Shaking, and then sliding along the gun shaft, Hou Ji screamed in fright and quickly threw away the big gun. But even so, his speed was still a little slow. Liu Chuang's sword was so fast that it was impossible.  Unable to dodge, Hou Ji's thumb was swiped by the sword, and his hands were suddenly dripping with blood. The sword was placed on Hou Ji's shoulder, and Hou Cheng's face turned pale as he yelled.  "Liu Chuang, you are going too far.  " "Is this too much to bully?  Liu Chuang sneered, "I haven't started bullying yet."  " While speaking, the Jiazijian flipped over and whipped Hou Ji off his horse. Then he pointed the sword at Hou Cheng and said, "Hou Cheng, why don't you let the horse come over?  ¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 170 Why are you tough?  (Part 1)1/3

    Hou Cheng's heart suddenly trembled.  Liu Chuang's words may sound ordinary, but Hou Cheng felt a strong murderous intention.  Hou Ji lay on the ground, turning over and wailing, but no one dared to go up and rescue him.  The Feixiong Guards had already drawn their steel swords, and each one of them was staring at him eagerly as they lined up behind Liu Chuang.  This Flying Bear Guard experienced the Battle of Banyang from Liu Chuang, and then charged all the way from Donghai County to Xiapi.  Perhaps, they are not experienced in hundreds of battles, but their combat prowess is extremely astonishing.  Hou Cheng looked ugly and felt in a dilemma.  He never expected that Liu Chuang would be so tough, tough, as if he was the Lord of Xiapi.  Thinking of Liu Chuang¡¯s identity, Hou Cheng couldn¡¯t help but regret. He seemed a little reckless when he went to provoke Liu Chuang before!  But the question now is, can he back down?  As long as he showed the slightest hint of timidity today, he would never stand up in front of Liu Chuang again.  Hou Cheng suddenly felt an inexplicable hatred in his heart.  However, this hatred was not directed at Liu Chuang, but more towards Lu Bu.  If Lu Bu hadn't indulged Liu Chuang, how could Liu Chuang dare to be so arrogant in Xiapi City?  Well, it¡¯s just Lu Bu¡¯s connivance!  We have gone through life and death for him, but we can't compare to a small child.  Sometimes, this person¡¯s thoughts can be very weird.  For example, Hou Cheng now, instead of taking the initiative to provoke, complained that Lu Bu was indulging Liu Chuang.  In fact, this idea is quite popular among the eight athletes, and Hou Cheng is not the only one.  Liu Chuang, in his weakest year, rampaged through Xuzhou and defeated Lu Bu twice.  By virtue of his background, and with the help of Zheng Xuan and others, he became a prince at a young age, and even received the title of marquis, which was a great success.  In the past two years, the most famous figure in Xuzhou was not Lu Bu, but Liu Chuang.  This also makes many people feel unconvinced, and even leads to strong jealousy.  And the representative figure among them is Zang Ba.  Why did Zang Ba surrender to Cao Cao?  Once Cao Cao Feng Tianzi made the princes, occupying the name of the righteousness.  Secondly, it was because of Liu Chuang's rapid rise that Zang Ba felt very uncomfortable Two years ago, Liu Chuang was as panic-stricken as a lost dog, and he didn't even have a place to stay.  Relying on Zang Ba's help, he established a firm foothold in Dongwu, and then settled in Beihai, becoming a prince.  Two years have passed, and the boy who had to spend money to buy roads is now the Prime Minister of Beihai, General Yangwu, Marquis of Guanting, and the Emperor's Uncle of the Han Dynasty.  Cao Cao, Lu Bu, and Yuan Shao all looked at him differently. ? But what about Zang Ba?  He is still a small cavalry captain, and he can¡¯t even compete with Langya County.  This gap in status made Zang Ba feel very aggrieved His initial friendship with Liu Chuang gradually turned into resentment.  Similarly, he realized that Lu Bu relied on inadequacy.  In the second year of Jian'an, Guo Jia went to Yangdu to lobby Zang Ba after many exchanges of letters.  Who is Guo Jina?  Sikong Military Sacrifice Wine, a trusted advisor to Cao Cao.  After some lobbying, Zang Ba became interested Later, Cao Cao privately awarded Langya County and appointed General Guangwu, which made Zang Ba determined.  "With the Tao, a good bird chooses a tree to roost in, and a good minister chooses a master to do his work."  People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places Zang Ba doesn't want to live like this with no name and no status for the rest of his life.  Although General Guangwu is a miscellaneous general, he is in charge of conquests and is on the same level as General Yangwu.  How could Zang Ba refuse such a huge temptation?  Not only Zang Ba, but also Hou Cheng, Song Xian and Wei Xu also felt uncomfortable.  Before that, Zang Ba often exchanged letters with Hou Cheng, and his words revealed his dissatisfaction with his current status and his jealousy of Liu Chuang.  Jealousy is a disease and is easily contagious.  Hou Cheng and the three of them unknowingly felt disgusted with Liu Chuang.  With Lu Lan marrying Liu Chuang, Lu Bu also often praised Liu Chuang, which made Hou Cheng and the others feel bored.  There are no heroes, but it was Zhuzi who became famous!  The three of them had this idea in mind so much so that when Hou Cheng saw Liu Chuang today, he couldn't help but burst out.  Who would have known that Liu Chuang would come back so forcefully.  At this time, Hou Cheng was already riding a tiger and couldn't get off. He glared at Liu Chuang, suddenly roared, leapt on his horse, twisted his gun, and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang felt deeply in his heart. He held the knife in front of him with one hand and urged his horse to meet him.  At this moment, a bowstring sound was heard, and a sharp arrow was shot from a distance, hitting the middle of the two people with a clang.  "Uncle Emperor, Yuan Ding, stop it!"?The horse galloped along Baimenlou Street. On the horse was a general, Zhang Liao.  He was originally stationed in Guangling. Chen Gong had discussed with Cheng Lian before, and Cheng Lian was stationed in Huaipu to persuade Zhang Liao to come back.  Who would have known that as soon as they arrived in Xiapi, they heard that Liu Chuang and Hou Cheng were confronting each other on the long street.  Zhang Liao naturally knew what Hou Cheng was thinking.  As one of the Eight Great Generals, Zhang Liao did not have a close relationship with Hou Cheng, Zang Ba and others, but they would occasionally get together to have a drink.  He knew very well that Hou Cheng was dissatisfied with Liu Chuang.  But I didn¡¯t expect that Hou Cheng would actually have an attack at this time and start a fight in the street Who is Liu Chuang?  Zhang Liao knew it well.  Although Liu Chuang usually looks very honest and honest, when he kills people, he is absolutely ruthless and will never show any mercy.  Liu Chuang reined in his horse and stared at Zhang Liao with his sword in hand.  Hou Cheng was even more overjoyed, "Wen Yuan came just in time. Liu Chuang was so arrogant that he seriously injured my son on this long street. I asked Wen Yuan to help me capture this beast and wait for you to do what you want." "Wen Yuan."  , do you want to be my enemy?" Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth and asked coldly.  Zhang Liao groaned in his heart and quickly raised his hands on his horse, "Uncle, please don't misunderstand me. Liao Jue did not mean this." Hou Cheng couldn't help but trembled in his heart, "Wen Yuan, are you acting arrogantly?" "Yuan Ding, shut up!"  Zhang Liao was furious and sternly scolded: "Today, Cao Cao's troops are approaching the city. You don't want to share the Lord's worries, but you still want to make trouble in the street. Are you trying to deceive me? "The emperor's uncle is here to help the emperor and is a guest. You are so ignorant of the importance.  , Are you trying to make people laugh that we don¡¯t know how to treat guests?¡± ¡°Zhang Wenyuan¡± In terms of position, Zhang Liao¡¯s official position is much higher than that of Hou Cheng.  Hou Cheng is just a cavalry captain. Although he also has a salary of two thousand stone, he is a military official.  As early as during the Dong Zhuo period, Zhang Liao became the Commander-in-Chief of Cavalry, and later became the Prime Minister of the State of Lu.  Therefore, in terms of status, Hou Cheng cannot be compared with Zhang Liao at all.  And Zhang Liao is even more brave and powerful. He is the number one person under Lu Bu, far beyond the comparison of Hou Cheng and others.  At the same time, Zhang Liao was also the person with the most military power under Lu Bu's commandbut they had the same title of Eighth General. Hou Cheng always felt that there was not much difference in status between himself and Zhang Liao.  Zhang Liao ignored Hou Cheng and bowed to Liu Chuang again.  "Uncle, why do you need to be as knowledgeable as a child? Now that Zishan has learned a lesson, please let him go." Liu Chuang showed a naive smile, said nothing, and took two steps back on horseback.  Zhang Liao still didn't understand what Liu Chuang meant, so he quickly handed over his hand and thanked him again, turned around and said, "Yuan Ding, must Zishan die on the street?" Zhang Liao refused to help, and Hou Cheng thought that he was no match for Liu Chuang.  The reason why he wanted to fight Liu Chuang just now was because he had no choice but to do so.  Now He quickly asked someone to rescue Hou Ji. After giving Liu Chuang a vicious look, he snorted coldly, turned his horse and left.  Liu Chuang frowned slightly, and couldn't help but feel a little regretful.  If Zhang Liao had come later, he would have killed Hou Cheng on the street today.  It can be said that Liu Chuang has no good impression of Hou Cheng, and even dislikes him a little.  ??History, this Hou Cheng bought fifty horses and let his retainers graze He didn't want the retainers to take the horses to Peicheng and wanted to defect to Liu Bei.  After Hou Cheng heard about it, he led his men to take the horse back, and the generals congratulated him, made wine and killed the pigs.  Originally, Hou Cheng brought half a pig and five measures of wine to offer to L¨¹ Bu, but he didn't expect L¨¹ Bu to issue a ban on alcohol. Hou Cheng acted against the odds and was scolded by L¨¹ Bu.  It was precisely because of this that Hou Cheng had a counter-intention.  When Cao Cao's troops were trapped in Xiapi, Hou Cheng and Song Xianweixu kidnapped Chen Gong and surrendered to Cao Cao.  "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" says that Lu Bu beat Hou Cheng with fifty sticks, so Hou Cheng stole the red rabbit horse and surrendered to Cao Cao As far as this matter is concerned, no one is right or wrong.  Hou Cheng offered wine with good intentions, but the problem was that Lu Bu had just issued a ban on alcohol, so how could he be accommodating?  A scolding is also a normal reaction.  Not to mention whether Lu Bu beat Hou Cheng to death, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms says he did.  But even if there was a fight, Hou Cheng would hold a grudge and surrender to his master?  What if there was no beating, just a few words of reprimand, to make him fearful?  "In the final analysis, Hou Cheng and others have long had the intention to betray Lu BuWhether it is the Romance of the Three Kingdoms or the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the fifty-year-old backburner and a scolding are just cover-ups.  There is no way, who makes Lu Bu a villain, the most disliked person in the Three Kingdoms era?  So when Hou Cheng provoked Liu Chuang, he took action to kill him.  No matter how bad Lu Bu is, he is still his father-in-law. He does not want Lu Bu to be harmed by such a villain.  "It's a pity secretly in my heart"Liu Chuang and Zhang Liao immediately exchanged greetings.  As soon as Hou Cheng left, Chen Gong came with someone behind him He also heard that Hou Cheng and Liu Chuang had a dispute in the street, so he came to stop them.  Seeing that Zhang Liao was there, Chen Gong immediately breathed a sigh of relief.  Now that Wen Yuan is back, nothing will happen.  "Uncle Emperor, why are you doing this?" "Is it possible that others are bullying me, and I have to swallow my anger?" Chen Gong waved his hands repeatedly, "Uncle Emperor, the palace has no such intention. But Cao Jun is about to attack the city, and at this time, something happened with Hou Yuanding  The contradiction is really not the right time After all, the prince also relies heavily on Hou Yuanding." "Reliance?  He relied on Zhong to kidnap you and surrender to Cao Cao?  It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t say this. After all, it was something that didn¡¯t happen.  Therefore, Liu Chuang just snorted and looked unhappy.  Chen Gong also realized that there was something wrong with what he just said.  Lu Bu relied heavily on Hou Cheng, but after all, Liu Chuang was Lu Bu's son-in-law.  Hou Cheng¡¯s behavior today is not only to cause trouble for Liu Chuang, but also to bring shame on Lu Bu.  But he was also unable to speak these words.  "Uncle Emperor, the Lord is looking for you." "Oh?" "Wen Yuan came just in time, let's go to see the Lord together I just got the news that Cao Cao has captured Pengcheng." "Huh?" Zhang Liao was surprised when he heard that,  He quickly said: "Pengcheng has high walls and thick walls, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack. How did Cao Cao capture Pengcheng so quickly?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 170 Why are you tough (Part 2) 2/3

    "This matter is a long story." Chen Gong led Liu Chuang and Zhang Liao toward the royal city, and someone would come to clean up the mess.  On the way to the royal city, Chen Gong told Liu Chuang and Liu Chuang the news he had received.  "I never thought that Wang Mo was actually Chen Gui's man Chen Gui rode into Pengcheng alone last night and said that he would surrender Wang Mo. Now that Cao Cao has entered Pengcheng, he will send troops to Pi soon. The king is preparing for this matter.  I felt anxious, so I was sent to discuss it with Uncle Huang and Wen Yuan. " Liu Chuang said, "It's a good idea to discuss. I made my opinion clear yesterday, but I don't know how my father-in-law discussed it. " "This" Chen Gong revealed.  There was a look of embarrassment, and after a while he said: "The emperor's proposal is very good, but abandoning Xiapi and going to Guangling is not a trivial matter after all. Yesterday, the monarch discussed with everyone, and many people did not agree. Therefore, the monarch also  After hesitating about this, no result was reached in the end. However, I just heard that Junhou seemed to want to abandon the city, so I wanted to discuss it with the two of you." As he spoke, Chen Gong glanced at Liu Chuang.  .  Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Don't ask me, I didn't leave the other courtyard last night." Chen Gong also laughed and said softly: "No matter what, in the Junhou's heart, the emperor's uncle is one of his own after all, so speak out  The idea is naturally for his own benefit. "What kind of temperament is Lu Bu?"  Chen Gong knows it very well.  Although Lu Bu is unparalleled in strength and is known as the tiger, there is always the softest place in his heart, which is his family.  Lu Bu values ??his family and pays special attention to the advice of Madam Yan and others.  In the past, Mrs. Yan and the others might not have played much of a role, but now Liu Chuang is their son-in-law, so Liu Chuang's ideas can have an impact on them, and further influence Lu Bu.  Lu Bu seemed to have changed his attitude a little today.  Therefore, Chen Gong was sure that Liu Chuang must have persuaded Madam Yan and made Lu Bu change his mind.  "Your Majesty, do you want to abandon Xiapi?" Zhang Liao heard clearly from the sidelines. He was startled at first, and then spoke in confusion.  Chen Gong said quickly: "Wen Yuan doesn't know something. When the emperor's uncle arrived yesterday, he said that Xiapi cannot be defended. Xiapi is surrounded by water and is low-lying Now the winter flood is coming. If Cao Cao attacks with water, he is afraid that  It would take only a short time to defeat the city of Xiapi. Therefore, the emperor's uncle suggested to retreat to Guangling. However, the generals refused to agree, so the prince has not yet made up his mind." After saying this, Chen Gong looked at Zhang Liao.  As Lu Bu¡¯s number one general, Zhang Liao¡¯s opinions are still very important.  After Zhang Liao heard this, he slapped his thigh on his horse and said, "The prince is confused, what else is worth considering? Xiapi is inherently undefendable, and its low-lying terrain makes it easier to be attacked by Cao's army. In my opinion, what the emperor uncle said is  "Exactly right. If you retreat to Guangling, you can at least rely on the Huai River to stop the enemy." "But" "Gongtai, the prince can't see the importance of this. Can't you see that we must abandon the city as soon as possible?"  If Cao Cao really crosses the Shu River and wants to retreat when his troops approach the city, it may not be so easy." After Zhang Liao finished speaking, he turned to Liu Chuang and said, "It's just that Cao Cao will not give up easily this time.  Even if we retreat to Guangling, we may only be able to hold off the enemy for a while with the Huai River, and we will be defeated by Cao Cao sooner or later. But I wonder if the emperor has any clever ideas to help you overcome this disaster?" "I have some ideas, but  It¡¯s not perfect yet.¡± ¡°Liao is willing to listen attentively.¡± The three of them came to the royal city unknowingly as they spoke.  Chen Gong walked into the hall with Liu Chuang and Zhang Liao, and saw Lu Bu wandering around with his hands behind his back.  Seeing Liu Chuang, Lu Bu suddenly darkened his face, "Meng Yan, I heard that you just had a conflict with Yuan Ding on the street and seriously injured Zishan. Is this true?" Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "It is indeed true."  Lu Bu suddenly showed a hint of displeasure, "Meng Yan, now Cao Cao is about to attack the city, we should all work together. How can you conflict with Yuan Ding at this time? No matter what, Yuan Ding has been loyal to me since the merger of the states.  . You have ruined his face, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for me to do?" Liu Chuang also looked unhappy when he heard this.  "If I follow what my father-in-law said, could it be that he bullied me so much that I could only endure it?" "This" "My father-in-law, I don't like people who show off their strength, but what happened today was not initiated by me.  But Hou Cheng and his son came to trouble me. If it wasn't for my father-in-law's sake, how could Hou Ji survive?  Good deeds.Have you ever seen how arrogant Hou Cheng and his son were on the street?  " "You" Lu Bu was furious when he heard this, and he got up and slapped the case. "Then according to what you said, should I still be grateful?  " "The prince calms down, the prince calms down" Chen Gong and Zhang Liao also didn't expect why Liu Chuang would suddenly be so sharp-tongued, without giving Lv Bu any face. The two people quickly stepped forward to dissuade him, and Zhang Liao even pulled Liu Chuang.  Chuang said: "Uncle, the Lord has no intention of blaming you, so please don't talk back to the Lord anymore.  " Chen Gong also said: "Junhou, the emperor's uncle came from Beihai to help in the battle, and he is also filial to you.  He fought all the way from the East China Sea, which is enough to prove his care for you.  Hou Cheng and others did go too far, provoking provocations in the street. How could the emperor's uncle endure such a tone?  No matter what, the emperor's uncle is a Han emperor, and he always has to protect the face of the Han Dynasty.  " Chen Gong is worthy of being the mastermind. In one sentence, he elevated this grudge to the face of the Han Dynasty. Speaking of which, Lu Bu is also quite loyal to the Han Dynasty. When Chen Gong said this, the discomfort in his heart weakened.  Quite a bit, but after being criticized a few times by Liu Chuang, he still felt a little embarrassed. He snorted and said angrily: "You kid, you always get into trouble with me.  "Although he still had an angry look on his face, the anger in his words was much less. Liu Chuang also climbed along the pole, quickly bowed and saluted: "My father-in-law, you have the right to be a king, a king, a minister, a father, a son, and a son. This is Gangchang.  Although Hou Cheng is an old minister from the Yuan Dynasty, his father-in-law has fought in the north and south, and his hard work has made him great achievements.  But his father-in-law did not treat him badly. As far as I know, his father-in-law treated these veterans quite well since he came to Xuzhou.  But what's the result?  These people may not be grateful to their father-in-law, but instead are arrogant and domineering.  I know that my father-in-law and General Wenyuan may not like to hear what I say.  But I still have to say it!  Hou Cheng and the others are no longer the strong generals who followed their father-in-law in the north and south.  As they grow older, they have bought many properties in Xiapi, so how can they be willing to work as hard as before?  They have lost their earlier momentum and are now just a group of people who are greedy for money and afraid of life and death, and are not worthy of entrusting them with important tasks.  Wenyuan, don't look at me like this From what I've seen, apart from you and Gao Xiaogong, the only ones who can be trusted under my father-in-law are Cao Xing and Chen Gong.  I am not familiar with General Cheng Lian, so it is difficult for me to judge.  "This is the key to my father-in-law's survival. If my father-in-law doesn't believe my words, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later."  " "Meng Yan, shut up!  " Lu Bu heard this and became furious. Zhang Liao also had an angry look on his face and glared at Liu Chuang. "Uncle Huang, you" Chen Gong looked on and smiled bitterly. He really couldn't understand that Liu Chuang was usually quite smart.  How could a person suddenly be so irrational and say these words? But Liu Chuang showed no fear, "I said this because of my father-in-law's concern.  "If my father-in-law doesn't believe me, or blames me, you can let me leave I know that my father-in-law has decided to abandon Xiapi, but Guangling is not strong enough to hold on.  Therefore, I would like to ask my father-in-law to give me a right, and all the food and grass in the lower minister's and Ling County's counties will be mine. I will find a way out for my father-in-law.  Liu Chuang looked calm. After finishing speaking, he bowed his hands to Lu Bu and Zhang Liao, then turned around and exited the hall. "Asshole!"  " Lu Bu was so angry that he stood up and drew his sword to cut off the long case. Zhang Liao's face was also livid. It was obvious that Liu Chuang's words just now angered him and made him feel quite uncomfortable. "Oh.  , no one else can be trusted, are you the only one worthy of trust? But he is not Lu Bu after all, he has a cold temper. After thinking about it, he seems to understand: With Liu Chuang's temperament, why should he and the villain talk about each other?  The prince is a family, and for the sake of the prince, he will not hesitate to go into danger and fight all the way to help the prince. So, what he said today must have his intention. Thinking of this, Zhang Liao thought!  Although he was still angry, he was much calmer. He winked with Chen Gong and motioned Chen Gong to ask Liu Chuang Then he pulled Lu Bu to sit down and said softly: "Junhou, what the emperor just said,  I was also extremely angry.  But when I think about it carefully, I feel that what the emperor said is not unreasonable.  Since he doesn't like Yuanding and the others, staying in Xiapi will be trouble after all.  Moreover, he had another dispute with Yuan Ding today, so it was not appropriate to stay in Xiapi.  Ling County and Xiaxiangare the places where kings and nobles store grain.  If the ruler intends to abandon the defense of Xiapi, then the food and grass from Xiaxiang and Lingxian must be sent to Guangling as soon as possible, otherwise Cao Cao will be advantaged.    How about letting him take charge of this matter? What do you think?  " At this time, Lu Bu had calmed down. After lowering his head and pondering for a moment, he couldn't help but sigh. "I don't know that Yuan Ding and the others are no longer what they used to be. But they have followed me for so long. What qualifications does Liu Chuang have for a boy like him?  Comment?  No matter what, Wen Yuan, you are right, he is really not suitable to stay in Xiapi.  It happened that his troops would cross the river today, so he was asked to take people to Ling County to transport grain and grass.  I still believe that Yuanding and the others will not betray me. After all, they are different from Zang Xuangao. How can I give up if they have been with me for a long time?  In this way, Wenyuan and your men are stationed at Geyi Mountain, and you must stop Cao Cao for some time.  I will start arranging the evacuation from Xiapi Meng Yan, let him transport food and grass, and see what methods he will use in the end.  "Zhang Liao also feels that letting Liu Chuang leave Xiapi is the best choice at the moment. "In this case, the Lord should appease Yuan Ding first.  " After Chen Gong withdrew from the main hall, he hurriedly caught up with Liu Chuang. "Uncle Huang, I know you have good intentions, but what you said in the main hall today is really inappropriate.  Liu Chuang smiled, sighed and said, "I also know that what I said today is indeed inappropriate."  But if I don't tell you today, the king will definitely be in disaster.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 171 I originally set my heart towards the bright moon (Part 1) 3/3

    Chen Gong didn't understand what Liu Chuang meant, and Liu Chuang didn't explain it to him.  No matter how dissatisfied Lu Bu is with him, it is impossible to really turn against him. After all, they are a family!  This is very crucial for Lu Bu, who has a strong sense of family.  As long as there is such a relationship, no matter what Liu Chuang does, Lu Bu will not really blame him.  For example, in the main hall just now, although Lu Bu was dissatisfied with Liu Chuang, he was only dissatisfied, that's all.  Chen Gong sighed, "Since the imperial uncle has made a decision, I don't know how the palace can cooperate?" This is also the first time that Chen Gong has expressed his attitude. I believe he can also see that the situation Lu Bu is facing now is by no means optimistic.  Liu Chuang said: "Gongtai, everything you and I are doing now is for my father-in-law. Maybe you won't believe me if I say it, but I insist that Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and Song Xian are not worthy of me.  My father-in-law believes it. Don¡¯t ask me why. Anyway, I just don¡¯t trust the three of them. I left Xiapi this time to find a way out for my father-in-law But here in Xiapi, we must not delay for too long and we must evacuate as soon as possible.  Therefore, I leave the safety of the prince in your hands. There is no need for Gongtai to stop Cao Cao, but Gongtai needs to put more thought into the conspiracy to prevent accidents. After I arrive in Huaiyin, I will ask the prince to take care of his wife.  If they send it, they won't be burdened." Liu Chuang said this sincerely.  Chen Gong looked at him with slightly complicated eyes.  "In this case, the palace will definitely live up to the emperor's entrustment." Liu Chuang heard this and immediately smiled That afternoon, Lu Bu sent an order for Liu Chuang to leave Zhenling County and command Huaiyin.  At the same time, he ordered Zhang Liao to garrison Geyi Mountain, and ordered Hou Cheng, Song Xian's governor, to supervise Zu Shui to prevent sneak attacks by Li Dian, Zhu Ling, and Zang Ba to the east of Zu Shui.  Later, Lu Bu asked Cao to be stationed as a minister to assist Liu Chuang in transporting grain and grass.  Liu Chuang led his troops straight to the Prime Minister. The three thousand sergeants he had brought out from Tan County were handed over to the command of Cao to transport grain and grass.  As a result, Liu Chuang only had more than 4,000 troops.  Subsequently, Liu Chuang separated the Feixiong Guard and handed it over to the command of Xu Sheng. With Huang Zhen as his assistant, Wu Anguo and Xiao Ling as his deputies, he crossed the Huai River overnight and garrisoned in Huaiyin.  Huaiyin is the only way for Liu Chuang to cross Guangling south.  If Huaiyin is lost, only one access to Huaipu will be left, which is definitely not the result Liu Chuang hopes to see.  In short, after everything was arranged, Liu Chuang came to say goodbye to Lu Bu.  "My father-in-law, I am going to Guangling and I need someone to help me. I ask my father-in-law for your permission." Although Lu Bu was very dissatisfied with Liu Chuang, he also knew very well that Liu Chuang really wanted to help him.  Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Liu Chuang was, when Liu Chuang was preparing to go south to Guangling, they all disappeared. What was more in his heart was still the deep concern.  "Who do you want to help?" "Xiao Gong!" Liu Chuang then said: "In addition, please ask my father-in-law to hand over the trapped camp to me In this way, I can ensure that the passage south is safe." Lu Bu frowned slightly  , After pondering for a while, he said: "Okay, then I will trap you in the camp." "My father-in-law, you cannot defend Xiapi, and you must not fight with Cao Cao. If the situation goes bad, please send your wife to Guangling as soon as possible, so as to avoid  Let go of the worries. In addition, Chuang also said No matter what my father-in-law thinks of me, I still believe that Hou Cheng can't be gullible, so please be careful to avoid making mistakes. " He didn't say this.  It was okay, but once he said it, Lu Bu was furious.  "Meng Yanxiu wants to provoke me. Yuan Ding is loyal to me and will never rebel against me." After talking to this point, no matter what he says, Lu Bu probably won't listen to it, and may even feel bored.  Liu Chuang sighed softly, then said goodbye to Lu Bu.  When they walked out of the main hall, they saw Hou Cheng and Song Xian striding towards the main hall.  The three of them looked at each other face to face. Hou Cheng's expression changed, he snorted, ignored Liu Chuang, and walked straight into the main hall.  Song Xian always followed Hou Cheng's lead. He also heard that Liu Chuang had a conflict with Hou Cheng at noon, so he had a bad look towards Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang just smiled and walked out.  When he was about to leave the royal city, he was stopped by Madam Yan and Diao Chan who came after hearing the news.  "Meng Yan, this is so good. How did I hear that you are leaving Xiapi?" Liu Chuang quickly bowed to Mrs. Yan and said softly: "Madam, don't worry, I left Xiapi only to find a chance for my husband to live, not to give up.  . And now, my father-in-law and I are like grasshoppers on the same line, unable to escape.?, I can't run away from him It's just that my husband-in-law and I have some conflicts.  Maybe my father-in-law won't listen, but I still hope that my wife can remind him and ask him to pay attention to the villain.  ""The villain the emperor said" Diao Chan's face changed. She also vaguely heard some rumors, but she didn't know how to speak. Liu Chuang said: "It's good for the young lady to know. Don't say that I am talking about people's right and wrong behind their backs.  Just because I just don't believe them.  " "I understand, I will explain this matter to my sister.  " Diao Chan is a smart woman. If someone else says these words, she may not believe it, but if it is Liu Chuang, she will believe it more than 60%. When Liu Chuang saw this, he said goodbye to Mrs. Yan Diao Chan. "Leave the royal city and have your own way.  The Fei Xiong Guard came over with his horse. He took the saddle and stirrup, and led the Fei Xiong Guard straight to the Baimen Tower. Zhang Liao had been waiting for a long time. He also got Lu Bu's order and led the troops to wait for Liu Chuang.  Come. When he saw Liu Chuang, he felt a little grudge. After all, Liu Chuang said that Hou Cheng and others were not trustworthy in front of him, just like he was saying that Lian Hou Cheng was not trustworthy.  Liu Chuang, who has followed Lu Bu for many years, dares to doubt, how can Zhang Liao be happy? "Uncle Emperor, I will hand it over to you if I fall into the camp. Hao Zhaohao Bodao, the commander of this department, is the same age as Emperor Uncle.  He has been in the army for a long time and has always been my deputy. He is also very familiar with the trapped camp and has cooperated with Xiao Gong a lot.  Today, I asked him to accompany the emperor's uncle and help him leave Zhenling County.  Bo Dao can be responsible for the affairs in the trapped camp. I believe he will never disappoint the emperor's uncle.  Liu Chuang was startled and looked at the young man next to Zhang Liao. Is he Hao Zhao? The famous iron wall general of Cao Wei in the Three Kingdoms, Hao Zhao and Hao Bodao who made Zhuge Liang return without success? I thought Hao Zhao was still a person at this time.  He was an inconspicuous little person, but he didn't expect that he would work under Zhang Liao, which surprised Liu Chuang. However, he also understood what Zhang Liao meant and was afraid that Liu Chuang would trap him.  The camp annexed. Let Hao Zhao follow Liu Chuang. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want Liu Chuang to completely control the camp In other words, did Zhang Liao just say bad things about Liu Chuang because of me?  Suddenly he sighed, looked at Zhang Liao, raised his hands on his horse and said: "General Zhang, I originally wanted to look at the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch Maybe in General Zhang's eyes, Liu Chuang is just a person who talks about people's disputes behind their backs.  villain.  But I believe that the facts will prove that what Liu Chuang said is true.  I know that General Zhang is brave and good at fighting, but I still want to remind him to be more careful.  " After saying that, he ignored Zhang Liao, led the Feixiong Guard to urge the horse and left. Hao Zhao was a little confused, looking at Zhang Liao, and then at Liu Chuang's back, not knowing what to do. Zhang Liao looked complicated, looking at Liu Chuang's  From behind, after a while, he whispered softly: "Bo Dao, you can go with the emperor's uncle and just listen to his orders.  General Gao is also under the emperor¡¯s uncle¡¯s tent now, so he will definitely not let you be wronged.  Youforget it, do your job.  " In the Eastern Han Dynasty, buqu was the name of the military establishment. According to historical records, there were five bubu in the general's camp, and his subordinates had qu. But later, buqu gradually evolved, and the generals, princes' family soldiers, and private soldiers were all named buqu.  Cheng. The so-called military governor is, to a certain extent, the captain of the personal guard, that is, Zhang Liao's personal guard captain Of course, Zhang Liao's guard captain does not mean that he is more skilled in martial arts than Zhang Liao, it just means that he is better than Zhang Liao.  Therefore, he became the governor of Zhang Liao's tribe. It is said that Hao Zhao had been following Zhang Liao for many years. He was originally from Taiyuan, Bingzhou. When he was ten years old, his parents died and he was rescued by Zhang Liao, so he followed Zhang Liao to Luoyang.  After that, Hao Zhao followed Zhang Liao and learned Zhang Liao's true biography. Over the past eight years, he gradually grew up from a young boy to Zhang Liao's personal captain, and gained Zhang Liao's trust. After hearing what Zhang Liao said, Hao Zhao understood what he meant and went with him.  Zhang Liao said goodbye, got on his horse, and followed Liu Chuang outside the city gate. Looking at the figures of Liu Chuang and others walking away, he suddenly felt that Liu Chuang had reminded him again and again.  Be careful with Hou Cheng. It may not necessarily be because Hou Cheng bumped into him during the day. There must be something to this. Although Zhang Liao and Liu Chuang have not had much contact and their friendship is not very deep, based on his understanding of Liu Chuang.  He is definitely not a person who likes to talk about people behind their backs. But this timecould it be said that Yuan Ding and the others really had second thoughts? Thinking of Zang Ba's surrender, Zhang Liao suddenly felt excited.??Shuddered.  Before Zang Ba betrayed Lu Bu, I am afraid no one would believe that Zang Ba would betray Lu Bu one day.  As far as Zhang Liao knew, Zang Ba and Hou Cheng did have some friendship Maybe what the emperor's uncle said was not without purpose!  Thinking of this, Zhang Liao felt that it was necessary to be more wary of Hou Cheng.  Just like what Liu Chuang said: Be careful and sail thousands of ships In the current situation, Lu Bu has no advantage at all, and there is no guarantee that Hou Cheng will have what he wants.  But Zhang Liao couldn¡¯t discuss these words with others.  He can only keep things in his mind so that he can observe slowly and be careful.  I hope so. Uncle Liu Huang was just making random guesses To be honest, Zhang Liao also felt that there was no need for Liu Chuang to talk about people's rights and wrongs behind their backs.  Maybe Zhang Liao turned his horse's head and entered Xiapi City from Baimen Tower.  Along the way, he was silent, and before he knew it, he arrived outside the gate of the royal city!  Looking at the majestic gate tower of Xiapi King City, Zhang Liao was filled with emotions at this time On the one hand, he was worried, and on the other hand, he felt a trace of unspeakable confusion.  But I don¡¯t know how Uncle Liu Huang can turn his hands into clouds and turn his hands into rain?  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 171 I originally set my heart towards the bright moon (Part 2) 1/3

    Liu Chuang was a little depressed, but he quickly recovered. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???  What's more, he knew what Hou Cheng and others had done in history, whether it was Lu Bu or Zhang Liao, but he didn't know much about it.  Therefore, even if there is a misunderstanding, it is not a big deal.  Liu Chuang believed that his judgment on Hou Cheng and others would never be wrong.  People like Hou Cheng may have been loyal in the past, but that was only in the past, not the present.  When the truth comes out, if you believe in Lu Bu and Zhang Liao, you will understand his painstaking efforts.  What he has to do now is to find a way out for Lu Bu as soon as possible.  It is impossible for Lu Bu to stay in Xuzhou. Even if he retreats to Guangling, Cao Cao will not let him go and will definitely pursue him.  There is no way, who let him be Lu Bu!  Everyone in the world knows the name of the tiger As long as he is in Xuzhou, Cao Cao will not feel at ease.  What¡¯s more, if Lu Bu really stayed in Guangling, I¡¯m afraid not only Cao Cao would be uneasy, but Sun Ce, the little overlord of Jiangdong, would also be afraid.  Guangling!  This is a place of death and a place of life.  The key depends on how to operate.  The reason why Liu Chuang used Hou Cheng to talk about things again and again had this intention.  Once he tells the truth, Lu Bu will definitely listen to his idea.  At that time, he will be able to take the initiative and solve the immediate crisis.  Therefore, no matter from any point of view, Liu Chuang has to make a bet this time.  "Brother, I have something to trouble you with!" Liu Chuang met Mi Zhu and others at the bank of Zu River.  As Liu Chuang ordered Xiong Zhu's army to withdraw from Liangcheng, Gao Shun and Xu Chu were cut off, while Mi Zhu and Xu Shengxia Hou Lan led their troops to set off first and cross the river from Zushui.  The setting sun was shining slantingly, and the banks of the Zushui River looked particularly cold.  After crossing the river along the pontoon bridge from the other side of the river in an orderly manner, groups of troops and horses lined up silently on the west bank of Zu River without any panic.  After Liu Chuang arrived, he pulled Mi Zhu aside.  Mi Zhu said: "Uncle, why do you have to be so polite? If you need Zhu to go there for anything, please give me your instructions." Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "I would like to ask my eldest brother to go to Jiangdong on my behalf This matter must be done by my eldest brother himself.  I don¡¯t trust him." Going to Jiangdong as an envoy?  Mi Zhu looked at Liu Chuang in shock, not sure what Liu Chuang meant by doing this.  When you go to Jiangdong as an envoy at this time, do you want to ask Jiangdong Sun Ce to send troops to help?  Although Mi Zhu also knew that Liu Chuang and Jiang Dong seemed to have a good relationship. Jiang Dong sent an envoy to congratulate them on their wedding.  But a good relationship is not bad, but for such a military and national event, I am afraid that even a good relationship will be of no use.  Brothers would turn against each other for profit, let alone two people who only have a good relationship?  Liu Chuang signaled Mi Zhu to come over and whispered a few words in his ear.  Mi Zhu looked puzzled and confused at first, but gradually, he seemed to understand and showed a strange smile.  "Uncle Emperor, can you agree to this?" Liu Chuang took a deep breath, looked at Mi Zhu and said, "I'm afraid if he doesn't agree then, there is nothing he can do." Mi Zhu thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.  "In that case, I'll set off right now." Liu Chuang didn't hold back, because at this time, time was really tight and there was no room for delay.  Mi Zhu immediately took a group of sergeants and left with Liu Chuang's letter.  Liu Chuang continued to stay by the Zu River. After all the army crossed the river, Liu Chuang found Gao Shun and informed Gao Shun of Lu Bu's military orders. After that, the army set off overnight and went straight to Xiaxiang.  "Although Wenyuan captured Guangling before, it took too much time and it was not peaceful. The Chen family has been running Guangling for many years and has a deep foundation. The powerful leaders from all over the world look to the Chen family for their leadership. Therefore, our trip south this time will not be particularly smooth. Especially with a large amount of grain and grass.  If we need to transport it south, we will inevitably encounter various harassments. I want Bo Dao to lead the camp and sweep along the Zhongdu River to calm down the banditry and ensure that the bandits are eliminated in Ping'an, Guangling and Jiangdu counties. I don't know if Bo Dao is willing to take the order.  ?" Since Zhang Liao was unwilling to hand over the trapped camp to Liu Chuang, he appointed Hao Zhao to help him openly and to control him secretly.  Liu Chuang also didn¡¯t want such a force to stay with him and not be under his control.  Even if Gao Shun was the commander-in-chief at the beginning of the trapped camp, Gao Shun had been away for a year and a half after all, and he might not be able to command the trapped camp as well as before.  What's more, Liu Chuang's Xiong Zhuang Army has been trained, and Gao Shun needs to be in charge of commanding it and taking charge of Ling County There is no shortage of hundreds of trapped troops.  Gao Shun didn¡¯t know what happened in Xiapi, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention.  He took the order and?, then he led Xiong's army straight to Ling County.  Liu Chuang ordered Xu Sheng and Huang Zhen to lead the Xiong Guard across the Huai River and stationed themselves in Huaiyin County.  Similarly, he gave Xu Sheng an order to lead his troops to sweep away the bandits from Huaiyin to Ping'an County to ensure that the Huainan grain road could flow unimpeded.  "Brother Tiger." "Here!" "You will lead the three thousand soldiers of Tan County and be responsible for transporting grain and grass to Huaiyin from below. I will ask Huang Zhen to prepare ships on the north bank of the Huai River to ensure that the grain can cross the river smoothly. This is  The key is for us to cross south to Guangling and return to Beihai Kingdom. You must ensure that the food is transported safely, and you must not be careless in the slightest. We have cooperated with Cao Xing, Cao Shulong, who was stationed in Xiapi last time.  I will fully cooperate with your actions The success or failure of this time depends on you." Xu Chu said quickly: "Young master, just don't worry, Xu Chu will live up to your trust." In this way, Liu Chuang kept issuing orders along the way, and soldiers from all walks of life.  The horses set off one after another.  So that after daybreak, Liu Chuang found that there were only three hundred flying bear guards around him Xu Chu went to Xiangxiang, Gao Shun rushed to Ling County, Xu Sheng and Huang Zhen led Wu Anguo and Xiao Ling to Huaiyin.  , while Hao Zhao led the camp and stationed in Ping'an County.  Fortunately, Xia Houlan is still with Liu Chuang, which prevents Liu Chuang from becoming a mere commander.  Liu Chuang looked at the slightly deserted soldiers and horses around him and couldn't help but said to Xia Houlan: "Hengruo, I'm afraid I have to use all my strength this time." Xia Houlan also didn't expect that this time he went to Xuzhou, he would actually  There were so many twists and turns.  However, he did not feel afraid because of this. On the contrary, he felt a little excited in his heart, "If the young master can escape unharmed this time, he will be famous all over the world." Famous in the world?  Liu Chuang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, outlining a very favorable arc.  Yes, Cao Cao was surrounded on three sides, draining fuel from the bottom of the cauldron, and approaching the city with troops. If he could protect Lu Bu and escape unscathed, it would be a big victory.  In September of the third year of Jian'an, Xuzhou was in a state of rapid change.  Zang Ba suddenly surrendered to Cao Cao, causing Liu Chuang to almost die.  After the news reached Beihai Kingdom, it immediately caused shock.  Taishi Ci and Shihuan immediately gathered their troops and prepared to send troops to conquer Zang Ba and reopen the Langya Kingdom's access road.  However, Lu Qian, the governor of Taishan County, and Yishou Tinghou, the captain of Pinglu School, divided their troops into two groups. One group stationed troops in the majestic valley, and the other group went out to the mountains to block the troops of Beihai Kingdom.  Taishi Ci and Shi Huan made several fierce attacks, trying to break through Yu Jin's defense line in the majestic valley, but they were repeatedly repelled by Yu Jin.  At the same time, Chen Qun was sitting in front of the aunt, blocking Lu Qian's attack.  Three days later, Guan Hai, with Huang Zhong as the main general, sent troops to garrison in Gumu, thus repelling Lu Qian. Cao's troops retreated thirty miles and garrisoned in Pixiang.  But in this way, the Beihai reinforcements were held back.  At the same time, a series of riots also occurred in Donglai County. The powerful people in Donglai County gathered to revolt, hoping to respond to Cao Cao's army.  Fortunately, Wang Xiu, the prefect of Donglai County, was well prepared. He mobilized troops from Jiaodong to station in Donglai County. At the same time, he ordered Xue Wen, the commander of Jiaozhou Bay Zhuangwu, to lead his troops eastward and garrisoned in Changguang. This finally put an end to the Donglai riot.  However, this left Beihai Kingdom no longer able to rescue Liu Chuang.  On September 22nd, Cao Cao captured Pengcheng County.  In history, he once went on a killing spree in Pengcheng County and massacred the city.  But this time, due to the appearance of Chen Gui, Cao Cao did not suffer much loss in Pengcheng County, so he did not do that bloody thing.  On September 24, after Cao Cao captured Pengcheng, he divided his troops into three groups and advanced to Xiapi.  Li Dian, Zang Ba and Zhu Ling led his troops to garrison in Liangcheng and attacked Xiapi from the east bank of Zu River.  Cao Cao personally supervised the army, assisting General Xu Huang, riding on Yuexi, the captain of the army, and the captain of the enemy camp, with Marquis Lejin of Guangchang Pavilion as the vanguard, stationed on the north bank of Yishui River, across the water from Zhang Liao's headquarters in Geyi Mountain.  The smell of gunpowder permeating the sky over Xuzhou is getting stronger and stronger.  However, Cao Cao did not give up and invited Liu Bei.  "Xuande, today I will go south to conquer Xiapi. However, there is news that Lu Bu seems not to want to die and accepts Xiapi, and is preparing to cross south to Guangling. I have ordered Chen Deng to send troops to attack Ling County, but I am not reassured. I am worried about Lu Bu.  I know you are still injured, but I still want to ask you to lead your troops to assist Yuan Long in capturing Ling County and cutting off Lu Bu's route south. As far as I know, Lu Bu has sent Liu Chuang to command Ling County, and at the same time he will.  As soon as Lu Bu succeeds in moving south to Guangling, a large amount of grain and grass will be transported to Huaiyin. This is not what I want, but I don't know what you think of Lu Bu.He gritted his teeth with hatred, let alone Liu Chuang.  When he learned that Liu Chuang was going to be the governor of Ling County, his face suddenly became extremely ugly Since Liu Chuang was born, Liu Bei has never taken advantage of Liu Chuang.  Needless to say, he lost his army and lost his generals. His wife was kidnapped and became a joke to others.  Those who followed Liu Bei in the uprising were Jian, Yong, and Sun Qian.  Sun Qian was beheaded by Liu Chuang in Ruyin two years ago. This time, according to news from Donghai County, Jian Yong was also captured by Liu Chuang and died at the hands of Liu Chuang when he evacuated Tan County.  These blood debts made it difficult for Liu Bei to calm down.  Not to mention, the last time I stayed at the foot of Yangshan Mountain, I was almost killed by Liu Chuang.  Liu Bei felt angry in his heart. When he heard Cao Cao speak, he bowed and said without saying a word: "Bei is willing to help Yuan Long." "In this case, please Xuande send troops as soon as possible. If it takes too long,  I'm afraid Yuan Long is not Liu Chuang's enemy." Liu Bei followed the order, but saw Guo Jia ducking out from the side.  "Fengxiao, I didn't expect Lu Bu to not prepare for a decisive battle at Xiapi. It's beyond my expectation." Guo Jiaze said softly: "Master, in my opinion, Lu Bu's decision must be due to Liu Chuang's plan. I  Now I feel that whether Lu Bu can be killed in this battle in Xuzhou is not important. What is important is that Liu Chuang must be killed." Cao Cao couldn't help but narrowed his eyes after hearing this.  He lightly tapped the armrest of the couch with his fingers and said softly: "If this child is not eliminated, he will become a trouble for me." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 172 The Battle of Ling (Part 1) 2/3

    Ling County began with the Qin Dynasty.  Its location is roughly in Lingcheng Village, Zhongxing Town, Siyang County, Jiangsu Province in later generations.  This is a small county town, but its location is extremely important. It is a transit station for Huaibei, with a population of about 30,000.  The city wall in Ling County is not too high. It is located on a tributary of the Huai River, upstream of the Ling River.  Liu Chuang climbed to the top of the city and looked up. ? But the hills are undulating, giving it a desolate look.  The breath of winter is getting stronger and stronger, making people always feel a little lonely.  Gao Shunze stood behind Liu Chuang, looking full of thoughts, with a slightly old-fashioned face full of entanglements.  On the third day after arriving in Ling County, October was approaching.  Gao Shun heard bits and pieces of news from Xiapi about Liu Chuang¡¯s affairs in Xiapi.  "If it was a year and a half ago, he would have been furious if he heard Liu Chuang talking about his robe like this.  But after getting along with each other for a year and a half, Gao Shun knew that Liu Chuang would never act without aim.  But he couldn't believe that Hou Cheng would really betray Lu Bu?  "Uncle Emperor!" "Huh?" Gao Shun held it in for a day and finally couldn't help but ask, "You said Hou Yuanding can't be trusted, what evidence is there?" Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "No!" "Then why did you say that he  " Liu Chuang turned around and patted Gao Shun's thick shoulder, "Let the facts prove whether what I said is correct. If I was wrong, I will apologize to General Hou.  Wrong Xiaogong, you are kind-hearted by nature and don't like to fight for power. Naturally, you don't know that people's hearts are sinister. In short, apart from you, I only trust Wen Yuan and Shu Long. No one else can make me feel at ease.  These things are not something you can solve. The plan now is to protect Ling County and not let it be lost We will find out after the Lord has crossed south to Guangling. Our task this time is quite heavy, and I have no intention of doing it.  Think about these things. Haha, let¡¯s wait and see whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± Liu Chuang had reached this point, and Gao Shun couldn¡¯t continue to ask.  He could only nod, turn around and quickly go down from the city gate tower But Liu Chuang looked at Gao Shun's back, but he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.  It seems that Lu Bu still has great trust in Hou Cheng and others, but he doesn't know what the result will be if this continues.  But all this is beyond his control.  He hates this feeling. This feeling of not being able to control things in his own hands is really uncomfortable.  I hope no more accidents will happen!  Liu Chuang sighed softly, feeling a little depressed, and slowly walked down the tower along the Chi Road.  Ling County¡¯s defense is pretty good, and Gao Shun takes care of it in an orderly manner.  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not put too much thought into it, and quickly transferred his energy to the matter of transporting food to the next phase.  In early October, the weather became colder and colder.  Cao Cao repeatedly attacked Geyi Mountain, but Zhang Liao defused them all. The two sides were in a stalemate on the bank of Yishui River.  And by the Zu River, Zang Ba Li Dian and Zhu Ling's offensive didn't seem to be particularly smooth.  Hou Cheng and Song Xian blocked Cao's attack at Zu River, making the situation more anxious.  As time went by, Cao Cao became obviously anxious.  After entering October, Cao Jun's offensive against Xiapi became more and more fierce, but no progress was made.  The stalemate situation also made Lu Bu's wariness against Hou Cheng gradually weaken.  At the beginning, he did have some doubts about Hou Cheng and others, but as the war began, Hou Cheng and others performed well, and the attitude they showed made Lu Bu feel more at ease.  In my heart, I was more dissatisfied with Liu Chuang.  "It's just that Liu Chuang is his son-in-law after all, so even if Lu Bu is dissatisfied, it's hard to get angry.  However, the progress of the migration south has begun to slow down You know, abandoning Xiapi and heading south to Guangling is not a simple matter.  Lu Bu had too many things to deal with. Seeing that there would be no recurrence of the battle situation for the time being, Lu Bu stopped worrying.  On the sixth day of October, Lu Bu ordered people to escort Mrs. Yan and other family members to set off first for Huaiyin.  At the same time, Cao Cao's offensive also became more fierce on this day.  "Yuan Ding, Cao Cao's offensive is so fierce, I'm afraid he won't be able to hold on for too long." The setting sun was shining, and the ancestral water was dyed red, giving off a sad color.  On the river beaches on both sides of the Zu River, corpses were everywhere In just a few days, the number of casualties among Cao Jun and Xuzhou Army reached as many as a thousand, which also put Hou Cheng under great pressure.  He stood on the river embankment, frowning as he watched Cao Jun retreating on the other side.  Song Xian also walked to Hou Cheng with a tired look on his face.He said: "I heard that the battle situation over Wenyuan was also very tragic, with countless casualties. If we persist like this, we won't be able to resist for too long This time, I think the Lord may be in trouble."  When Hou Cheng heard this, he frowned slightly, turned around suddenly, and stared at Song Xian.  "What do you mean by Zhong Min's words?" Song Xianchao looked around, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Hou Cheng.  "What is this?" "Xuan Gao sent someone to deliver a letter to my camp last night. I thought about it all night, but I couldn't make up my mind, so I want to discuss it with you Yuan Ding." Hou Cheng felt excited. After receiving the letter, he took advantage of the situation.  Then he put it in his arms.  He glanced left and right and lowered his voice: "Zhong Min, are you crazy How can you still be in contact with Xuangao at this time?" Song Xian smiled, "Xuangao is very proud now." "  "Oh?" "He is now worshiped by Cao Sikong as Langya Prime Minister, General Guangwu, and is personally appointed by the imperial court. Speaking of which, you and I have worked hard for many years since we were Marquis of Wen, but here we are.  Now, he is just a cavalry captain, so what does it matter?" "Zhong Min, shut up!" Hou Cheng quickly stopped Song Xian and patted his forehead lightly.  "Don't talk about this here. If you have any questions, let's talk about it back to the camp." Song Xian curled his lips and then closed his mouth.  After he and Hou Cheng cleared the battlefield on the west bank of Zu River, they arranged for soldiers and horses to be on guard, and then returned to the camp.  After returning to the camp, Hou Cheng ignored Song Xian and went back to the military tent. He took off his clothes and armor, sat on the couch, and read the letter from Zang Ba on the desk. After hesitating for a long time, he  Pick up the letter, open it and read it carefully under the light of the military tent.  The meaning of Zang Ba¡¯s letter is very simple: Now that Cao Cao is approaching Xuzhou, he will not give up until Lu Bu and Liu Chuang are removed.  Cao Cao's attitude was very firm this time, but he was only targeting Lu Bu and Liu Chuang, and he had no ill intentions towards others.  Hou Cheng and Song Xian, we were both Pao Ze at the beginning. We followed Wen Hou through life and death and made many military exploits.  But so what?  In the end, Lu Bu has been unable to obtain the status of Xuzhou Shepherd, and neither I nor you can walk around Xuzhou with a clear name.  On the other hand, Liu Chuang became a prince at a young age.  Why isn't it just because he is the uncle of the Han Emperor?  I'm just not convinced. Why can he rise so quickly while we can't even get a name?  Lu Bucheng was in a bad mood. Even if Liu Chuang helped him, he would never gain righteousness.  You and I are both officials of the Han Dynasty, and we should be loyal to the Han Dynasty.  Who is the Han Dynasty?  The emperor represents the Han Dynasty, and Cao Cao is the representative of the emperor. We should respect it In this letter, Zang Ba can be said to be sincere.  After Hou Cheng finished reading, he threw the letter into the brazier and watched the letter turn into ashes.  He stood up and wandered in the tent. After a while, he ordered someone to find Song Xian and said softly: "Zhongmin, tell me honestly, have you agreed to Xuan Gao?" Upon hearing this, Song Xian waved his hand quickly, "Yuan Ding,  Who do you think I am? I remember when we joined Marquis Wen in Bingzhou, we made an oath: As long as we are rich and noble, we will never forget each other. Over the years, we have been as close as brothers.  There is some truth, but if I can't discuss it with you, how can I make a decision?" A smile appeared on Hou Cheng's face.  After he pondered for a moment, he said softly: "Zang Ba's words are not worthy of belief. You and I have been fighting against Cao Cao with Marquis Wen for many years. Needless to say, there is hatred among them. Not to mention anything else, the loyalty of Li Dian and Li Mancheng opposite  My father's cousin died at the hands of Marquis Wen, and he was a close confidant of Cao Cao This situation is not uncommon among Cao Cao's subordinates.  Let¡¯s talk about it later. It¡¯s best to discuss it with Gongji. ¡°Zhong Min, how can you stand up if you don¡¯t have any merit?¡± Hou Cheng thought more carefully, and Song Xian couldn¡¯t help but nodded in agreement.  The public successor is Wei Xu, who is the Cavalry Captain and is responsible for the security of Xiapi.  Song Xian immediately understood what Hou Cheng meant, "In that case, I will go and find out what Gong Ji said." "You need to be more careful about this matter, and don't let anyone notice it. Zhang Liao, don't bother, I  It is estimated that if I tell him about this, he will probably kill you and me. Therefore, we must fight in the next few days. Not only must we fight, but we must fight beautifully so that Cao Cao knows our brother's methods and abilities.  At the same time, you contact Gongji secretly and see what he says. If Gongji also has this intention, then our brothers may still be able to make great achievements. "   "Yuan Ding is absolutely right. I will try to contact Gong Ji immediately." After Hou Cheng and Song Xian discussed it, they did not reply to Zang Ba.  On the contrary, on the second day, they were more energetic and repulsed Zhu Ling and Li Dian's troops several times, causing Cao's army to suffer heavy losses This made Lu Bu relax his guard against Hou Cheng and Hou Cheng, and even stopped sending troops.  Keep an eye on the two.  At the same time, Zhang Liao's pressure on Geyi Mountain was also increasing. Le Jin forcibly crossed the Yishui River several times and attacked the south bank of the Yishui River.  Fortunately, Zhang Liao was well prepared and sent his reserve troops into the battlefield to drive Cao's army back to the north bank of Yishui River.  The two sides were fighting like this, and the war was getting more and more intense.  Liu Chuang is always paying attention to Xiapi's movements, and at the same time, Xiaxiang's grain transportation is also quite smooth.  In just ten days, Xu Chu had escorted 100,000 hu of grain and grass to Huaiyin, while Hao Zhao, Xu Sheng and others also made outstanding achievements in suppressing banditry in Guangling.  Liu Chuang was more or less finally relieved.  While he continued to ask Gao Shun to be on guard, he also sent someone to tell Xu Chu to speed up the transportation of grain.  You must know that after the delivery of grain and grass by Xiang Xiang is completed, there are still more than 100,000 dendrobium of grain and grass in Ling County.  If possible, Liu Chuang would certainly not leave a grain of food to Cao Cao.  However, before the delivery of food and grass by the Prime Minister was completed, Chen Deng raised 30,000 troops from Haixi and came from Quyang County.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 173 The Battle of Ling (2)

    Bang!  A piece of stone hit the wall of Ling County hard, causing stone chips to fly.  Standing on the city gate tower, you can clearly feel the vibration of the city wall under your feet.  Liu Chuang stood behind the female wall, with a solemn look on his chubby face.  Under the city, war drums rumbled, and the shouts of killing shook the sky.  Groups of Haixi soldiers poured towards Ling County like a tide, and in the distance there were siege vehicles slowly approaching.  Chen Deng¡¯s troops came to Ling County and immediately launched a fierce attack.  He seemed to want to wash away the shame of being defeated by Zhang Liao in Huainan. He recruited 30,000 troops from Haixi and prepared a large number of siege equipment, preparing to take Ling County in one go.  Nearly thirty trebuchets continued to throw flint at the head of Lingxian City.  The three Jinglan vehicles were ready to go, just waiting for Chen Deng¡¯s order Liu Chuang also didn¡¯t expect that Chen Deng would act so crazy.  Judging from his posture, it was clear that he wanted to conquer Ling County at all costs.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang was not unprepared.  After arriving in Ling County, he forcibly recruited 3,000 young men from Ling County to be responsible for repairing the city wall.  You must know that the city wall of Ling County is not particularly high and thick. If there is no complete preparation, it may be difficult to withstand a large-scale attack.  Facts have proved that Liu Chuang¡¯s guess was not wrong.  Chen Deng seems to be destined to win, but it is not easy to conquer Ling County.  "Archers, fire arrows!" Gao Shun roared loudly, and a rain of arrows rose into the sky from the top of the city and flew down the city.  The Haixi soldiers raised their shields high to block the attack of arrows.  When they rushed to the foot of Lingxian County, they were attacked by an overwhelming barrage of rolling logs.  It requires one person to hug it, and the nearly two-meter-long rolling wood is inlaid with sharp nails.  After being thrown down from the top of the city, as long as they are knocked down, the skin will be ripped apart What's more important is that these rolling logs are soaked in tung oil. When the rolling logs gather in piles under the city, someone will immediately throw torches from the top of the city and surround Ling County.  In the sea of ??fire, in order to slow down the attack speed of Haixi soldiers and horses.  The air was filled with the smell of burnt human flesh.  The top of the city was littered with corpses everywhere Chen Deng attacked the city three times, but all failed, and he even failed to attack the top of the city.  Liu Chuang was not happy because he knew that Chen Deng had not yet used his last resort.  You see, the dozen or so siege vehicles were finally dispatched, and the three Jinglan vehicles were slowly approaching. The archers on the Jinglan vehicles were raining down arrows, trying to suppress the defenders on the city.  The winter sunshine is quite cold.  Under the sunlight, the blood glowed with a strange halo, as if shrouding the sky over Ling County.  "Uncle Emperor, I didn't expect that Chen Yuanlong would be so crazy." Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth and said softly: "If you knew that there were more than 100,000 grains in this city, you would definitely be so crazy. As far as I know, Haixi  Now that food and grass are scarce, Chen Deng and Xu Xuan may not be able to bear it anymore, so they want to attack quickly, but I won't let him get what he wants" In history, Cao Cao conquered Xuzhou.  When Lu Bu was fighting, Chen Deng raised troops to help, approaching Xiapi from Guangling and cutting off Lu Bu's retreat.  Now, although Chen Deng still sends troops, his momentum is not as good as before.  After all, he lost a large area of ??land in Guangling, and the momentum he was able to create with only the two counties of Haixi and Quyang was naturally not as strong as that of Guangling County.  Haixi is relatively deserted, and there is not much food and grass.  This time he forced another 30,000 troops and horses, so one can imagine the shortage of food and grass.  This is why Chen Deng frantically attacked Ling County since Quyang sent troops.  Although Ling County is the hub of Huaibei, the hundreds of thousands of dendrobium sorghum in the city also makes Chen Deng jealous.  If he can have this food and grass, he can stabilize the morale of the army Otherwise, he can only rely on Cao Cao for assistance.  The question is, how much food and grass can Cao Cao provide?  There are more than 80,000 soldiers in Xiapi, and the amount of food and grass they consume every day is absolutely astonishing.  Although Cao Cao farmed for three years, he gained a lot.  However, in the past three years, Cao Cao went on several expeditions, and the amount of food and grass he lost was equally staggering He could barely take care of 80,000 troops and horses.  But if another 30,000 people are added, whether Cao Cao can hold on is another matter.  More importantly, if Chen Deng accepts Cao Cao's assistance, he will be completely dependent on Cao Cao and lose the independence and detachment of his Chen family in Xuzhou.  This is definitely not the result Chen Deng wants to see.  Of course, Chen Deng also knew that Liu Chuang was transporting grain and grass from below to hoard Huaiyin.  He can also send troops to attack the prime minister, but in that case, he will inevitably be attacked by Ling County In comparison, although the food and grass in Ling County is not as good as that of the prime minister, it is enough.Login consumption.  At the same time, attacking the lower phase can also avoid being attacked from both sides.  This also further strengthened Chen Deng's desire for Ling County.  "Prepare the catapults!" When a dozen siege vehicles approached Ling County, Gao Shun ordered in a deep voice.  There are three catapults in Ling County Treasury, which Liu Chuang ordered to hide in blind spots in the city to avoid being attacked by Haixi soldiers.  "Throw!" Following Gao Shun's order, the catapult in Lingxian City made a screeching sound, followed by three huge fireballs, flying out of the city and smashing down outside the city.  Peng, Peng, Peng The fireball landed on the ground, making a series of sounds, and the fire shot into the sky.  It turned out that the fireball thrown by Ling County was actually a tung oil can wrapped in hay. A tung oil can weighed more than twenty kilograms.  After the tung oil can fell to the ground, it immediately shattered. The tung oil inside was scattered on the ground. It was ignited by the burning hay and immediately burned, causing thick black smoke to rise.  When more than thirty tung oil cans were thrown out, the area outside Lingxian City became a sea of ??fire.  Two siege engines were hit by tung oil cans and burned on the spot.  Seeing this, Jinglan Che quickly retreated, not daring to approach any further.  Looking at the Haixi soldiers struggling and wailing in the sea of ????fire, Liu Chuang did not show the slightest hint of unbearable color on his face, and ordered the archers to shoot the Haixi soldiers below the city.  A day passed quietly in this brutal fighting.  At night, the Haixi Army stopped attacking, and scattered firelight danced outside Lingxian City.  Liu Chuang ate on the tower, eating the same sorghum rice and beef bone soup as all the sergeants.  This also made the sergeants feel good about Liu Guangthe general who could fight side by side with them and share the joys and sorrows made them feel more at ease.  "Uncle Emperor, although Chen Yuanlong was defeated today, he will definitely not give up. I am afraid that the small town of Ling County will not be able to hold on for too long In just one day today, more than 30,000 arrows were consumed, and more than 200 people were killed or injured." Gao  Shun sat next to Liu Chuang and whispered softly.  Xia Houlan led more than a hundred flying bear guards to patrol the city.  Liu Chuang picked up the big bowl, drank the thick beef bone soup, wiped his mouth, and stood up.  "How many arrows are there in the city?" "About 80,000 arrows, more than 2,000 rolling logs, 5,000 sand and stones" Gao Shun knew Ling County's baggage by heart, and he opened his mouth to do it.  After Liu Chuang took him on a tour of the city tower, he saw that the morale of the sergeants was good, so he felt relieved and sent an order to strengthen the defense to prevent Chen Deng from attacking at night.  "Let everyone save some money. I think we can hold on for a few days. It is estimated that reinforcements will arrive soon, and Chen Deng will definitely retreat by then. To be honest, I am not worried about Chen Deng attacking Ling County. If he just attacks Ling County,  Even if it is fierce, it will not last long. What I am worried about is Chen Deng. This person is profound and courageous. You can never guess what he wants to do next, so be on guard.  It's extremely difficult" Gao Shun couldn't help but look at Liu Chuang with admiration after hearing this.  He was about to remind Liu Chuang to be careful of Chen Deng's tricks.  But now it seems that Liu Chuang was on guard and did not take Chen Deng lightly.  "Why, do you think I will underestimate Chen Deng?" Gao Shun chuckled and did not answer.  Liu Chuang said: "How can I underestimate this person Although Chen Deng was defeated by Zhang Wenyuan before, it was not his fault. It was Wenyuan who was brave and good at fighting. Chen Deng was trapped in an isolated city with no reinforcements to help him, so he retreated to Haixi  . However, Chen Deng has a great reputation in Guangling. It is for this reason that I have to send Hao Zhao and Wen Xiang to Huainan to ensure that the road is smooth. Huainan will be in chaos.  , you need to be extremely careful, and you can't be negligent. In this way, you and I will be on duty in the first half of the night and the second half of the night You have been working hard during the day, so you will go to rest in the second half of the night.  In case Chen Deng makes a sneak attack, I don't think he will attack at night. What I'm most worried about is what kind of back-up plan he has.  It's dangerous, so you need to be more careful." After hearing this, Gao Shun nodded repeatedly.  He didn¡¯t greet Liu Chuang either, so he went to rest alone.  Liu Chuang stayed at the top of the city, looking at the Haixi Army's camp in the distance in the night with a pensive look on his face.  I don¡¯t know what kind of methods Chen Deng will use?  Outside Ling County, there is the Haixi Army camp.  Chen Deng was so surprised that he welcomed Liu Bei and others into the Chinese army.Account.  "Mr. Xuande, why are you here?" Liu Bei's face was still a little pale, and he looked quite scary.  However, he seemed to be in good spirits. Although he had traveled a long distance, he did not show signs of fatigue.  Zhang Fei and Guan Yu stood behind Liu Bei, folding their arms and saying nothing.  Chen Dao then led the elite white men to settle in the camp and did not come.  For some reason, Chen Deng couldn't help but feel a little sad when looking at Zhang Fei and Guan Yu next to Liu Bei.  I think back then, Liu Bei had Jian Yong, Sun Qian and others to help him, and later he also recruited Mi Zhu.  But what about now?  Jian, Yong, Sun and Qian all died at the hands of Liu Chuang, and the remaining one, Mi Zizhong, actually took refuge with Liu Chuang.  I think when Liu Bei came to Xuzhou, he was full of talents.  But now, there are no generals and Zhang Chen, and there is no adviser accompanying him, so it is really deserted.  Thinking of this, Chen Deng couldn't help but sigh in his heart.  To be honest, Chen Dengting valued Liu Bei and believed that Liu Bei could achieve great things.  Who would have thought that Liu Xuande, who was so high-spirited at the beginning, could only rely on others, and the talents around him were withering?  Time and luck Liu Chuang's sudden rise was indeed a severe blow to Liu Bei and weakened Liu Bei's strength too much.  "I was ordered by Duke Cao and was worried that Yuan Long would suffer, so I came to help." When Chen Deng heard this, he couldn't help but change his expression, "Cao Sikong is too worried. He is just a kid from Liu Chuang, but a certain family is not afraid of him." Liu Bei laughed and said:  "Yuanlong is not afraid of Liu Chuang's son, but wants to kill him in Ling County. Yuanlong must not underestimate this son. Although he is not very old, he encountered family difficulties when he was young and lived among the people. However,  This son has great wisdom. In the past two years, he has risen in Qingzhou and is feared by Cao Gong, which shows that he is very clever. This time, Cao Gong tried his best to keep him in the East China Sea, but he never thought Mizi Zhongzang.  In Donghai, I have never seen him have any contact with Xiao'er, but he turned against him in the face of battle, so that Xiao'er broke out of the siege. This shows that this son has a thoughtful mind and a deep strategy If Yuan Long really underestimated this person, I'm afraid sooner or later.  Will be plotted by this kid." After experiencing repeated failures, Liu Bei became more thoughtful than before.  Chen Deng heard this and smiled.  "Don't worry, Mr. Xuande, I have not underestimated this beast. It's just that this time he wants to escape, unless his ribs grow wings." "Oh?" Liu Bei heard this and immediately became interested, "Is it Yuanlong?  What's the plan?" Chen Deng walked to Liu Bei and whispered in Liu Bei's ear, "Mr.  But after hearing what Chen Deng said, he showed a bright smile.  "I knew that Yuan Long had already made arrangements." After he said that, he coughed twice, and then said: "In this case, I want to help Yuan Long. My brother came today and obeyed Yuan Long's dispatch.  If there is a mission, I will do it without hesitation." Chen Deng also nodded repeatedly and glanced at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "Although I have arrangements, there are no generals around me. The arrival of the second general and the third general has given me a few more.  Very sure. General Guan and General Zhang, whether they can kill Liu Chuang this time depends on the courage of the two generals." Liu Bei smiled and turned to look at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.  Zhang Fei said quickly: "Mr. Chen, don't worry, Fei will fully cooperate with you." But Guan Yu just nodded and did not speak.  Thinking about it, it¡¯s normal. Guan Yu didn¡¯t think much of Chen Deng, who was a scholar-bureaucrat.  Unlike Zhang Fei, Zhang Fei could bow to Chen Deng, but he didn't want to.  He can fight for Chen Deng, but that doesn't mean he can act like Zhang Fei.  Liu Bei frowned slightly.  He did know Guan Yu's temper, but in his heart, he felt a little dissatisfied.  Of course, it was impossible for Liu Bei to show his dissatisfaction, so he immediately smiled and exchanged cups with Chen Deng again, chatting and laughing.  The next day, the Haixi Army's offensive was significantly strengthened.  Tens of thousands of Haixi soldiers took turns to attack Ling County, and Jinglan vehicles and siege vehicles were dispatched one after another.  Liu Chuang commanded calmly on the top of the city without any trace of panic.  However, Chen Deng was obviously ruthless today and attacked Ling County at all costs.  After losing three siege vehicles, the Yun Chariot finally approached the Lingxian city wall.  Dozens of ladders hit the city tower. The Haixi Army shouted, rushed up the ladder to the top of the city, and fought fiercely with the defenders.  Liu Chuang held a shield in one hand and a Jiazi sword in the other, running on top of Lingxian City.  While he fought hard to kill the enemy, he shouted loudly to boost the morale of the army.  LingThere is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the county defenders.  The defenders were composed entirely of Xiong Zhuan troops, all of whom were brave and good at fighting and whose killing methods were ferocious.  Two Haixi soldiers jumped into the city from the ladder, and saw Liu Chuang rushing towards them.  A large shield protected half of his body. Liu Chuang let out a loud roar and knocked a Haixi soldier down the city. With a swipe of his Jiazi sword, he beheaded another Haixi soldier at the top of the city.  Although the Haixi Army was not afraid of death, under the leadership of Liu Chuang, the Lingxian defenders refused to give in and drove the Haixi Army off the city.  As time went by, it was noon and the sound of gold came from the city.  Bang bang bang, the gong sounded, the Haixi Army slowly retreated after failing to succeed in the long attack.  Looking at the Haixi Army retreating like a tide, Liu Chuang couldn't help but let out a sigh, discarded the broken shield aside, and moved forward with his sword.  On the top of the city, blood has flowed into a river.  It flows slowly downward along the holes in the city wall, dyeing the Lingxian city wall red.  "Heng Ruo!" "The general is here." "Go quickly to inquire with Xiao Gong and count the casualties. In addition, let Xiong Zhu's army withdraw half and order the miscellaneous soldiers in the city to guard the city." In one morning, although Xiong Zhu's army killed thousands  Yu Hai sent troops to the west, but he himself also lost more than 300 people.  Including yesterday's casualties, Xiong's army lost nearly 500 people in two days.  Such a huge loss also made Liu Chuang feel distressed Moreover, Xiong Junjun had been guarding for two days and was exhausted.  If they are allowed to continue to defend the city, I am afraid it will be difficult to hold on.  After a day and a half of fighting, the newly recruited young men from Ling County, although their combat effectiveness was not as good as that of Xiong Zhen's army, they were not as helpless as the new recruits on the battlefield.  It's time to let these miscellaneous soldiers board the city. Although they are not as good at fighting as Xiong Zhen's army, the advantage in numbers can make up for the lack of combat effectiveness.  After all, no one knows exactly when reinforcements will arrive.  Presumably, Prime Minister Cao Xing must have gotten the news.  But Liu Chuang is not sure whether he will send troops to help What Liu Chuang did in Xiapi before must have made Cao Xing feel uncomfortable Not to mention, Cao Xing was stationed in the prime minister, so to send troops to rescue, he needed Lu Bu's permission  .  The only reinforcements that can be counted on are Xu Chu's troops.  But before Chen Deng¡¯s troops came to the city, Liu Chuang just got the news that Xu Chu was escorting a batch of grain and grass across the Huai River and was now in Huaiyin.  I don¡¯t know if Xu Chu can arrive in time?  While Chen Deng was withdrawing his troops to rest, Gao Shun led his troops to the city.  According to Liu Chuang¡¯s idea, Chen Deng would definitely continue the attack in the afternoon. After all, the Haixi Army had already found a breakthrough by climbing on the city several times at noon.  Although three siege vehicles and one well were damaged, the strength of the Haixi Army was not damaged.  Liu Chuang was even prepared for a fierce battle in the afternoon, but unexpectedly, the Haixi Army stopped attacking the city in the afternoon Outside Ling County City, there was a sudden silence.  Liu Chuang stood on the top of the city, but he felt inexplicably uneasy, because the reaction of the Haixi Army was really strange.  Although they clearly had the upper hand, they stopped attacking.  You know, morale is a thing that doesn't advance or retreat. Once you stop attacking, there will definitely be damage.  "What the hell is Chen Yuanlong doing?" Standing on the city gate tower, Liu Chuang looked at the Haixi Army camp in the distance and couldn't help but ask: "The attack suddenly stopped. Could it be that something unexpected happened?" Gao Shun also had a look on his face.  At a loss, "It's hard to say, looking at this situation, it seems that something really happened." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 174 The Battle of Ling (3)

    Viewed from the head of Lingxian City, the Haixi Army Camp seems to be very quiet.  But the more this is the case, the more abnormal it is According to common sense, the Haixi Army has the upper hand and will inevitably strengthen its offensive.  Now that the attack suddenly stopped, something must have happened.  However, Liu Chuang and others were in the city and could not find out the news from the outside world.  This also made Liu Chuang feel extremely anxious!  A day and a night passed like this, and there was no movement from the Haixi Army.  Before dawn the next day, Liu Chuang was awakened by a burst of cheers.  He hurriedly put on his clothes and came out. He saw the sergeants on the top of the city cheering and looking extremely excited.  "Heng Ruo, what happened?" "Sir, the Haixi Army has retreated, and Chen Deng has retreated!" "Ah?" Liu Chuang was shocked when he heard this, and his head, which was still a little confused, suddenly became sober.  , grabbed Xia Houlan and said: "What did you just say?" "Haixi Army, retreated!" "What's going on?"  It was reported that the Haixi Army camp opposite had become an empty camp. After General Gao heard about it, he took people to check. However, according to the news he sent, the Haixi Army had indeed retreated. " Liu Chuang frowned.  After a frown, he quickly walked a few steps and came to the back of the female wall, holding on to the wall stacks and looking up.  In the distance, a group of people is returning quickly.  The leading general, none other than Gao Shun, called for the city gate to be opened outside the city, then quickly rushed into the city, trotted along the Chi Road and rushed up to the city gate tower.  "Uncle, the Haixi Army has really retreated." At this time, Liu Chuang was really confused.  He hurriedly asked: "Do you know why Chen Yuanlong retreated?" "We don't know yet. The enemy camp outside has become an empty camp The general has sent scouts to find out the news. It is estimated that the answer will be available soon." Liu Chuang closed his eyes,  Silently.  There are generally two possibilities for Chen Deng's withdrawal: one is that he had internal conflicts, and the other is that he was influenced by the outside world.  Internal conflicts?  Probably not!  Chen Deng is a bold and profound person, how can he be affected by some contradictions?  He is very passionate. This Ling County means so much to him, so how can he retreat easily?  If it is not an internal conflict, it can only be due to external influence.  Or Cao Cao was defeated.  Or reinforcements may arrive.  No matter what Liu Chuang thought, he didn't think that Cao Cao would withdraw from Xuzhou at this time.  ?Then the answer is obvious, reinforcements must be coming.  Which route are the reinforcements from?  Liu Chuang was a little curious.  Xu Chu couldn't have arrived so soon. Could it be Cao Xing?  Well, it would be possible if Cao Xing sent troops to assist.  He is stationed at the Prime Minister's Office, which is only more than a day's journey from Ling County.  He wants to send troops to rescue, and they will indeed arrive soon. ?????????????????? Did Cao Xing scare Chen Deng away?  Liu Chuang still feels that.  This thing seems a little weird You know.  During the Three Kingdoms period, there were many examples of people who pretended to retreat and then sent spies to sneak into the city and cooperate with the inside to seize the city.  Liu Chuang naturally needs to be more careful. After all, people living in this era are not easy to deal with.  Therefore, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Heng Ruo, take people with you immediately to strengthen patrols in the city. Once you encounter a suspicious person, arrest him immediately. If the other party dares to resist, kill him without mercy. Xiao Gong, continue.  Send someone to inquire about the reason for Chen Deng's retreat. This man is cunning and resourceful, so we must not take him lightly. We should be more careful." After hearing this, Gao Shun and Xia Houlan quickly handed over their orders.  After Liu Chuang inspected the city gate tower one more time, he went down to the top of the city and returned to the county government office to rest.  After washing up, someone brought me breakfast.  After Liu Chuang finished eating hastily, he leaned on the couch and closed his eyes, seeming to be falling asleep, but in his heart he was still trying to figure out the reason for Chen Deng's withdrawal.  ¡°I don¡¯t know why, Liu Chuang always thinks this thing is weird.  Because Chen Deng¡¯s sudden withdrawal of troops seems a bit unreasonable, but what is the problem?  But he couldn't quite understand.  "Master, Master reinforcements have arrived!" "Huh?" Liu Chuang suddenly opened his eyes, stood up with a cry, and walked out of the room quickly.  Xia Houlan stood at the door of the room, bowed and saluted him, and said softly: "I just got the news that General Cheng Liancheng of Huaipu has led his troops, and reinforcements have arrived outside the city." "Cheng Lian?" Liu Chuang was heartbroken.  Startled, suddenly overjoyed.  If Cheng Lian sends troops to look after him,? Then there seems to be a reasonable explanation for Chen Deng's retreat.  Huaipu is not too far from here, located at the junction of Lingshui and Huaishui.  If Cheng Lian sends troops, Chen Deng may face the situation of being cut off from food routes, so he will naturally choose to withdraw his troops.  ¡°Just saying, how could Cao Xing send reinforcements so quickly?  It¡¯s not Cao Xing, it¡¯s Cheng Lian everything becomes reasonable.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel overjoyed. He quickly called Xia Houlan and took Feixiong Wei away from the county government office and went straight to the city gate.  Outside the city gate, a group of Xuzhou soldiers lined up neatly.  Cheng Lian was talking to Gao Shun. When he saw Liu Chuang coming, he quickly stepped forward and bowed, "General Cheng Lian heard that the emperor's uncle was trapped, so he came to help. Cheng Lian is late, please forgive me for the emperor's uncle."  "Hahaha, General Cheng is so polite, you're so polite!" Liu Chuang took Cheng Lian's hand, exchanged a few words, and invited Cheng Lian to go into the city to rest.  "Uncle Emperor, this time Cheng Lian heard that Chen Deng was invading, so he came with three thousand troopsbut he didn't know how to arrange it?" Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Since they are reinforcements, they should go into the city to rest. If not, why spread the word?  Don't you think Liu Chuang doesn't know how to treat guests? Heng Ruo, please immediately clean up the West Campus and invite General Cheng Lian's troops to station in the West Campus." As he spoke, Liu Chuang turned and looked at the reinforcements outside the city.  At one glance, he and Cheng Lian walked into the city.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ At noon, Liu Chuang hosted a banquet in the county government office to entertain Cheng Lian.  Cao Xing was reluctant to send troops because Liu Chuang had said bad things about Hou Cheng.  Ke Chenglian is in Huaipu.  But they may not know this.     so.  At the banquet.  Cheng Lian also showed great enthusiasm. ? and Liu Chuang exchanged cups with each other, laughing constantly.  After two days of hard work, Liu Chuang seemed to be more relaxed.  Cheng Lian toasted repeatedly, but Liu Chuang refused to accept anyone who came.  This banquet was not over until noon.  Liu Chuang seemed to have had too much wine, so he was very drunk.  His tongue is a bit big.  He didn't seem to speak fluently, "General Cheng, I've eaten too much wine today and am a little tired. I won't send the general out. I'll ask Xiao Gong and Heng Ruo to take the general to rest." Cheng Lian seemed to be drunk as well, nodding repeatedly.  .  However, when Xia Houlan and Gao Shun sent Cheng Lian away and returned to the county government hall, they discovered unexpectedly.  Liu Chuang sat in the lobby, not at all drunk as before.  He was holding a bowl of honey water.  Drink slowly.  Seeing Xia Houlan and Gao Shun come in, he smiled slightly and motioned for them to sit down.  "You two, what do you think of Cheng Lian coming to help?" Gao Shun and Xia Houlan were startled when they heard this.  "What do you mean by the words of the young master?" Liu Chuang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and showed a sad look on his face.  After a long time, he whispered: "This time I sent troops to Xuzhou, I lost Gongmei. Maybe in your opinion, Gongmei has no talent I originally thought so. But later, I discovered an advantage of Gongmei. He is very good.  He was careful and thoughtful. When we were in Kaiyang, he reminded me that Zang Ba's troops were not prepared for war at all.  There is fraud. In fact, it reminds me that if the other party is cheating, no matter how he conceals it, there may be flaws in the details that he himself is not aware of. " Gao Shun was shocked and suddenly sobered up.  come over.  "Young Master means" Liu Chuang looked at Gao Shun and then at Xia Houlan.  "Sending troops to rescue from Huaipu takes one day for cavalry and one and a half days for infantry. As for Chen Deng's troops approaching Ling County, today is only the third day. In other words, if Cheng Lian sends troops to rescue, it must be  After a day and night of marching, even Xiong Zhen's army would feel very tired. But just now I noticed that General Cheng Lian's troops did not look tiredincluding General Cheng Lian.  Inside, his boots are also extremely clean. Even though he is riding a horse, there is no trace of dust on his body. Don¡¯t you think this is a bit strange? " After hearing Liu Chuang's words, Gao Shun's hair suddenly stood up.  Xia Houlan closed his eyes and thought about it for a long time, and said softly: "If the young master hadn't mentioned it, I really wouldn't have paid attention to this." Liu Chuang stood up slowly, and said to himself: "Although Mr. Mei died, he taught me  I have one thing. General Cheng Lian was stationed at Huaipu and also entered Huainan.?'s important place.  But he ignored everything and abandoned Huaipu to come to the rescue. I should be grateful.  But I don¡¯t know why, when I see General Cheng Lian, I always feel a little weird.  In other words, Cheng Lian's expression was very artificial. The feeling was exactly like the feeling Zang Ba gave me when I met Zang Ba in Kaiyang very fake.  " Gao Shun's face looked a little ugly. " Cheng Lian is Lu Bu's old subordinate. In terms of seniority, he is even older than Gao Shun. Compared with Hou Cheng, Song Xian and others, there seems to be no difference. And his position in the army  The status is not low either. When Hao Meng was alive, Cheng Lian was below Hao Meng and above Cao Xing, Hou Cheng and others. After Hao Meng's death, Lu Bu's seniority was higher than that of Cheng Lian.  , I am afraid that there is only Zhang Liao. Even Cao Xing seems to be slightly inferior to Cheng Lian. The meaning of Liu Chuang's words clearly means that Cheng Lian has surrendered to Chen Deng. Of course, Gao Shun feels a little unhappy.  It was pleasant, but everything Liu Chuang said made sense, so Gao Shun couldn't find a reason to refute it. He sat at the table and was speechless for a while. Liu Chuang walked up to him and patted Gao Shun.  Shun's shoulder: "Xiao Gong, I hope I'm wrong, but I can't take risks at this time.  Cheng Lian came very suddenly, and Chen Deng left very strangely.  Logically speaking, with Chen Deng¡¯s ability, even if Cheng Lian sent troops to help, he would not evacuate so simply.  " "But" "Xiao Gong, I know you feel bad.  But we can't help but take precautions.  " After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he pondered for a moment and then said softly: "If Cheng Lian is deceitful, he will take action soon In this way, you" He whispered a few words in the ears of Gao Shun and Xia Houlan, and then straightened up.  Shen Zi said: "If I guess wrong, I will apologize to Cheng Lian face to face.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 175 The Battle of Ling (4)

    Late at night, Ling County has long been quiet.  After two days of fierce fighting, the people of Ling County were on tenterhooks, but now they are finally relieved.  There was no one on the long street. Occasionally, the sound of fighting could be heard from the city gate.  Bang bang bang The third update has arrived.  A burst of chaotic footsteps came from the west school field of Ling County. Although the sound was very small, it was still faintly visible in the middle of the night.  Cheng Lian put his helmet on his head and rode on horseback.  The horse¡¯s hooves were wrapped in cloth to reduce the noise of the horse¡¯s march; the horse held a branch in its mouth, and only the faint sound of heavy breathing could be heard Behind him, three thousand soldiers were filing forward.  Everyone was holding weapons, holding coins in their mouths, and was silent.  A few dark clouds floated in the sky, covering up the bright moon Cheng Lian turned around on his horse and took a look, subconsciously clenching the spear in his hand.  "If we can capture Ling County today, there will be less generals in the future."  This seems to be a more promising and brighter future than serving under Lu Bu.  Cheng Lian has followed L¨¹ Bu for many years. He has been working under L¨¹ Bu since Bingzhou When L¨¹ Bu was the chief secretary, Cheng Lian was Xiaoqi. Later L¨¹ Bu surrendered to Dong Zhuo, and Cheng Lian was appointed as the Cavalry Commander.  After that, he followed Lu Bu on expeditions east and west, but his official position never changed.  Zhang Liao went from being an independent soldier to being the prime minister of Lu State, holding a large number of troops.  Cheng Lian didn¡¯t say anything, but if he said he wasn¡¯t envious in his heart, it would definitely be against his will.  Zhang Liao went to Xiapi to assist in the battle, and Cheng Lian took over Huaipu to control Chen Deng.  But who is Chen Deng?  How could he be willing to be defeated by Lu Bu?  He has an arrogant temperament, and there are only a handful of people in the world who can catch his eye.  Lu Bu is known as the tiger, but in Chen Deng's eyes, he is just a common man.  Now that he was defeated by a common man, how could Chen Deng swallow his breath?  Where , Zhang Liao left, and Chen stepped back and started planning.  He and Cheng Lian know each other and have dealt with each other before, so they have a pretty good relationship.  Later, Chen Gui rebelled in Xiapi, which completely worsened the relationship between Chen Deng and Lu Bu.  But Cheng Lian respected Chen Deng very much.  There was no way around it. Cheng Lian was born as a commoner, so facing a scholar-bureaucrat like Chen Deng, he was inherently weak.  So when Chen Deng sent someone to contact him, Cheng Lian knew it was not good but could not refuse.  Later, Chen Deng sent Xu Xuan secretly as an envoy to Huaipu.  Xu Xuan, whose pseudonym is Baojian, is a member of the Xu clan in Haixi and a well-known scholar in Xuzhou.  Historical records record that Cao Pi once praised Xu Xuan as a minister of the country.  He had a good relationship with Chen Deng and had a close relationship with Chen Jiao.  However, Chen Jiao later defected to Liu Chuang, causing Xu Xuan to sever ties with Chen Jiao.  This man was also a famous scholar with a scholar-bureaucrat background. How could Cheng Lian neglect him?  Xu Xuan is an unparalleled debater. After a conversation with Cheng Lian, he clearly understood the current situation in the world.  "Cao Gong fights against rebellion and takes the name of righteousness. Lu Bu, the tiger, is just an ordinary man. Although he is brave and brave, he can hardly achieve great things. You see, he has been in Xuzhou for so many years, but his position has never been very stable. In the past, Gong Cao was  Because I was involved in other matters, I had no intention of arguing with him. Now that Duke Cao is determined to attack, how can Lu Bu be spared? General Cheng, you have been loyal to Lu Bu for many years But to be honest, what did you gain back then?  Those young generals have become famous now. When you became famous, did you ever hear the name of Yue Jin? Now, they have all worshiped Tinghou and become Cao Gong's arms. But how many of you are trapped in Xuzhou?  Do you know your name? I know that you, General Cheng, are unparalleled in loyalty. However, the king chooses his ministers, and the ministers also choose their king. Lu Bu is cruel and absurd. He listens to villains and favors beautiful women. He has no moral principles. A good bird chooses a tree.  And Qi, a good minister chooses his master. General Cheng, you have developed a skill, are you planning to waste it like this?" Xu Xuan suddenly hit Cheng Lian's heart and made him shake.  After that, Xu Xuan and Chen Deng repeatedly persuaded Cheng Lian, and finally Cheng Lian decided to betray Lu Bu and surrender to Cao Cao.  However, he had no merit, and even if he surrendered to Cao Cao, it would be difficult for him to be taken seriously So Chen Deng designed this drama of rushing to help Cao Cao from thousands of miles away.  Chen Deng also knew that with the troops and horses in his hands, it would not be difficult to defeat Ling County.  But if they attack Ling County, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses; Liu Chuang is stationed in Ling County, but he has troops in Huaiyin and Xiangxiang. If reinforcements arrive, it will inevitably cause greater losses Chen Deng is certainly not willing to lose his troops like this.  .  The best way is to cooperate inside and outside, let Cheng Lian enter Ling County first, and then try to seize the city.  This strategy can be described as cleverly designed.  Although Cheng Lian felt guilty, considering his future future, he decided to cooperate with Chen Deng's actions.     got windy!  Cheng Lian is on horseback.I had to take a deep breath, look at the dark sky, and couldn't help but sigh in my heart.  Whether you can become famous in one fell swoop depends on tonight.  Although Liu Chuang is young, his reputation is extremely famous.  If you can get rid of it, you will definitely become famous all over the world. From then on, fame and wealth will come naturally.  Thinking of this, all the tension and guilt in Cheng Lian's heart disappeared.  On the fork in the long street, he detached a force and went to seize the city gate.  Then he personally led a thousand sergeants towards the county government.  The gate of the county government office is open and the lights in the government office are brightly lit.  Standing outside the county government office, you can vaguely see figures moving.  However, the guards at the county government office were extremely lax, with not a single sergeant in sight.  "It seems that Liu Chuang really brought it with him, but he didn't even set up a guard. Could it be that God wants to help me succeed?"  Thinking of this, Cheng Lian felt his blood boiling. He suddenly raised his spear, urged his horse and rushed towards the county government office.  The sergeants behind him followed closely, followed Cheng Lian, and rushed into the county government gate.  Cheng Lian took the lead and broke into the government hall.  There is a strange smell in the air, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.  However, Cheng Lian didn't notice it. Instead, he urged his horse forward, raised his spear and stabbed Liu Chuang, who was lying on the table as if he was sleeping.  Who knew that when the spear fell, Cheng Lian suddenly felt something was wrong.  He quickly raised his spear and heard a crashing sound. Liu Chuang's armor fell off, and the straw inside was scattered on the ground Is it a scarecrow?  Cheng Lian was startled and suddenly shivered.  No, I was fooled!  He turned his horse and wanted to go out, when he suddenly heard a rapid banging sound.  Outside the county government office, screams continued one after another, and countless rockets were fired from outside the county government office into the county government office.  In the county government office, fire starters were piled everywhere, as well as tung oil, saltpeter and other combustion aids.  If it catches a spark, it will burn immediately.  In an instant, the entire county government office turned into a sea of ??fire. The fire took advantage of the wind, and the wind helped the fire spread.  "Cheng Lian!" A familiar voice came from outside the county government office, "I didn't expect that you would turn your back on the Lord and seek glory. You deserve to die." Gao Shun?  Cheng Lian was shocked and shouted loudly: "Xiao Gong, don't misunderstand me" "You thief, you still want to make excuses, but I don't know that the emperor has already seen your flaw, so he set today's plan to wait.  You came to die." There was a trace of sadness and anger in Gao Shun's voice.  He stood in the square outside the county government office. Archers behind him rained down arrows, killing Cheng Lian's men one after another.  Cheng Lian's men wanted to charge outward, but they didn't know that nearly a hundred deer carts were coming towards them.  Wooden boards were erected on the cart to block arrows, while hay was piled on top of the cart, and the flames were blazing.  The sergeants swarmed the deer carts to the gate of the county government office and blocked it tightly.  At the same time, the archers kept shooting arrows, killing the sergeants who rushed out of the fire outside the county government office.  Cheng Lian wanted to leap out of the county government office several times, but the fire was too fierce and forced him back again and again In the distance, there were shouts of killing.  Presumably, the soldiers who robbed the city gate also suffered.  Cheng Lian couldn't help but cry secretly: How could Liu Chuang be so powerful and see through Mr. Chen's plan at a glance?  He regretted it a little, but there was no way out.  In this case, let's just fight The fire in the county government office became more and more fierce, so Cheng Lian simply abandoned his horse and walked in the fire.  He rushed from the front yard of the county government office to the back house, but the back house was also blazing with flames and turned into a sea of ??fire.  "General, there is a corner gate here." A follower shouted loudly. Cheng Lian became energetic after hearing this and hurried forward.  In a secluded place in the back house, there is a small door, but there is a chain on the door, which has obviously not been opened for a long time.  Cheng Lian didn't dare to hesitate. He took a step forward, twisted the spear and stabbed.  With a bang, the wooden door fell apart, and the corner door opened immediately.  Cheng Lian stepped forward and rushed out of the corner door, only to see a remote alley outside the corner door.  One end is sealed, and the other leads directly to the long street outside.  After Cheng Lian saw the situation clearly, he immediately ran towards the exit of the alley.  Just as he was about to rush out of the alley, he heard the sound of a gong, and a group of soldiers blocked the exit of the alley.  " As he spoke, his big gun suddenly dropped down. In an instant, archers swarmed up and shot arrows at the people in the alley.  Cheng Lian held a spear and resisted with all his strength.  But the space in this alley is not big. Even though Cheng Lian waved his spear, he still couldn't resist the arrows that came like raindrops.  In just a moment, Cheng Lian's body was covered with arrows.??, and fell straight into a pool of blood.  And none of the sergeants who rushed out after him survived.  When Xia Houlan saw that no one came out, a stern smile appeared on his handsome face.  "You dare to show off a mere little plan?" He snorted coldly, set fire to the alley, blocked the way out, and then led others to the square outside the county government office to meet Gao Shun.  At this time, blazing flames also rose in the direction of Lingxian City Gate.  It was obvious that Liu Chuang and his men had already fought with the remaining soldiers.  However, the shouting of killing did not last long and soon stopped "Hengruo, how is the situation?" Seeing Xiahoulan coming, Gao Shun quickly stepped forward to greet him and asked softly.  Xia Houlan smiled slightly and said softly: "Since the young master has seen the flaw, how can we let them escape? I will go to the city gate to meet the young master. The next thing will depend on General Gao But the clown, General  Don't take it to heart." Gao Shun nodded and sighed softly.  He knew what Xia Houlan meant, which was actually telling him that Cheng Lian was dead.  Looking at the county government office that was completely covered by the sea of ??fire, he smiled bitterly in his heart, shook his head gently, and then left quickly with the people.  In the sea of ????fire, there were still screams and screams.  But at this moment, who would take the screams to heart?  "Yuanlong, there's a fire in Ling County It seems that General Cheng has already taken action." In the night, outside Ling County City.  Chen Deng stood on a light vehicle and suddenly showed joy when he saw the flames in Ling County City rising into the sky.  "Mr. Xuande, please be more careful next time." Liu Bei smiled and said, "Yuan Long, you are welcome. That Chuang'er is our common enemy, so be prepared to serve him." After saying that, he turned around and said, "Yun Chang  , you and Tanzhi attack first. After Yide, if Yunchang's offensive goes well, they will enter the city and attack together; if the situation is not good, they will send troops to rescue. In short, Liu Chuang is not an easy person, so you two must cooperate more.  Be careful." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked at each other and responded in unison.  "Tanzhi, follow me to attack." Guan Yu mounted his horse, held a sword, and rushed towards Ling County with Guan Ping without saying a word.  The weapon used by Guan Yu is called the Double Sword of Ten Thousand People, which is very different from the Qinglong Yanyue Sword recorded in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  According to the records of "Ancient and Modern Swords and Swords" written by Tao Hongjing, these ten thousand people had two swords made of iron from Dushan Mountain. The swords were engraved with an inscription: "Ten thousand people."  Guan Yu also loved this pair of swords very much, but when Jingzhou was defeated, he threw the swords of ten thousand people into the water, and his whereabouts are unknown since then.  But now, the double sword of ten thousand people in his hand is no longer the double sword of ten thousand people.  Under the Suyang Mountain, Guan Yu was shot down by Liu Chuang in order to rescue Liu Bei, so that the swords of ten thousand people became the swords of ten thousand people.  Although he later found a large sword, the quantity and quality were not as good as before, so he simply abandoned the double sword and used the ten thousand sword.  He took Guan Ping and headed straight for Ling County. Behind him, three thousand Haixi soldiers followed closely.  "Yide!" "Here!" "I know that you and Yunchang have some conflicts these days, but no matter what, the three of you and I started fighting in Zhuojun and are as close as brothers. No matter what misunderstandings you and Yunchang have,  Don't act on your own initiative. Now you are the only two people who followed me in the rebellion. " Sun Qian and Jian Yong were killed by Liu Chuang, which was a great shock to Liu Bei.  After hearing this, Zhang Fei nodded and said: "Brother, don't worry, Fei will never abandon public service for personal reasons." He and Guan Yu had conflicts, but to be honest, it was just a conflict caused by status and class.  After so many years of fighting in the north and south, even if he had conflicts with Guan Yu, he would not argue about them on the battlefield.  What's more, the opponent in this battle is still Liu Chuang!  Zhang Fei led his troops, and after Guan Yu left, Liu Bei also boarded the chariot.  He was still injured, so he could not go out with Guan and Zhang, so he had to supervise the battle with Chen Deng.  "Yuanlong, is Cheng Lian really reliable?" Chen Deng smiled slightly, "Don't worry, Mr. Xuande, there will never be any mistakes on Cheng Lian's side. Now Lu Bu's defeat is a foregone conclusion. If you are smart, you can see this."  The general trend is. Although Cheng Lian is a common man, he is not a fool. How can he not see the current situation? He can either die with Lu Bu, like Liu Chuang; or he can be a smart man and join the Ming Dynasty.  Bring this person to Duke Xuande." Liu Bei was startled when he heard this, and then he smiled generously.  "Yuanlong's kindness,I take it heartily.  "However, Cheng Lian is not an unknown person. After all, he is a strong general in Lu Bu's army. How could Duke Cao not know about it?"  If Yuan Long really recommends me, it will arouse Duke Cao's suspicion, which will be of no benefit to Yuan Long.  " Chen Deng smiled and said nothing more. "What Liu Bei said was not polite, but what he said from his heart. Of course, Liu Bei also looked down on Cheng Lian In his opinion, how can a person who betrays his master and survive for the sake of glory and wealth be worthy of trust?  ? If he were in charge of Xuzhou, he would be accepted by the princes. But now that Liu Bei is under the control of others, how could Cheng Lian surrender? After all, it was Liu Chuang's son Liu Bei couldn't help feeling resentful when he thought of this.  He has always been deep-minded and indifferent to emotions, so on the surface, there was nothing different. But at this time, Guan Yu had led his troops to the outside of Lingxian City, but he saw the gate of Lingxian City opened, and there was an urgent cry from the top of the city.  Shouting: "Is this the headquarters of Prefect Chen outside?  Please enter the city quickly Liu Chuang has discovered my general's flaw and is leading his troops to fight fiercely with my general in the county government office.  If no one comes again, there may be changes.  "The voice was a little trembling. But the accent was indeed an authentic Haixi accent. Without saying a word, Guan Yu and Guan Ping rushed into the city gate. On the square inside the city gate, there was a lot of luggage. It must have been Liu Chuang's previous attempt to resist.  Chen Deng used it. And around the square, there were hundreds of dead bodies scattered everywhere There was a smell of blood in the air, mixed with some weird smells. Looking down the long street towards the city, I saw the direction of the county government office.  "Tanzhi, you control the city gate and welcome your third uncle into the city.  " After Guan Yu gave the order, he immediately led his troops and rushed towards the county government office. However, after rushing into the long street, Guan Yu suddenly reined in his horse. Yes, there were indeed flames shooting into the sky in the direction of the county government office, but why didn't he hear the fighting?  There was a movement in his heart for no reason, and he immediately turned around and said, "No, there is an ambush, withdraw the troops immediately.  " Guan Yu shouted sternly, but before his voice could finish, he heard a rapid banging sound. Countless archers suddenly appeared on the roofs of the houses on both sides of the long street, and a shower of arrows rained down at the sergeants on the long street.  The Haixi soldiers were caught off guard and were attacked by a hail of arrows. In an instant, more than a hundred of them fell into a pool of blood. At the same time, the sudden incident caused chaos in the formation. Guan Yu used his sword to strike at Diao Ling and roared.  He said: "Tanzhi, leave the city quickly, don't bother to fight.  " And Guan Ping was also shocked by this sudden attack! Countless soldiers appeared behind the Chidao parapet on the city gate tower. These people held torches and threw them towards the baggage pile. The torch fell on the baggage pile, and suddenly  The raging flames lit up the square inside the city gate. Guan Ping was shocked and wanted to rush to the top of the city. Unexpectedly, a fast horse came from the gallop, and the general immediately put on his helmet.  Guan Ping held a big gun in his hand, and he quickly raised his sword to meet him, but he didn't expect the other person to suddenly rise up on his horse. The man took advantage of the horse's momentum, and the horse turned around with the big gun.  After knocking Guan Ping from his horse to the ground, several swordsmen came forward and pinned Guan Ping to the ground. They tied him up with ropes and dragged him aside. "I never thought that the second general would come uninvited.  Very pleasant surprise.  "However, since the second general is here, there is no way to escape A certain Liu Chuang has been waiting here for a long time.  " From the long streets and alleys, a group of soldiers and horses rushed out. Liu Chuang held the Panlong Bayinzhu and rushed towards Guan Yu! (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 176 The Battle of Ling (5)

    clang!  A soft sound.  The moment the ten-thousand-person sword hit the eight-note vertebra, Guan Yu suddenly flipped his wrist, and the blade of the blade was wiped under the vertebra. He pulled it sideways and brought the eight-note vertebra to the side, which contained a huge amount of power.  Originally, according to Guan Yu's thoughts, after dissolving this vertebra, he could take advantage of the situation and take Liu Chuang's hands directly.  After dispelling the huge power of Ba Yin Zhu, Guan Yu found that he no longer had any energy left to launch a counterattack.  At this time, two horses rode by by mistake. When he turned his horse's head and prepared to turn around to attack, he found that Liu Chuang had already rushed into his own army formation.  The heavy vertebra was flying up and down, and Liu Chuang was like a tiger descending from the mountain, running rampant among the chaos.  Wherever Dazhui passed, the Haixi soldiers were invincible. The smashed flesh and blood flew everywhere, and corpses were everywhere.  "Liu Chuang, how dare you bully me!" Guan Yu was furious. He wanted to rush into the Xiong Zhuang Army's formation, but found that the Xiong Zhuang Army did not rush forward at all. Instead, they lined up on the spot and fired their bows and arrows at Guan Yu. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Arrows came like rain.  Guan Yu waved his sword to block the attack and retreated continuously.  He secretly cursed Liu Chuang for being shameless. When he returned to the main formation, he found that Liu Chuang had cut a bloody path and disappeared among the alleys.  Immediately afterwards, arrows rained down from the roof.  "Retreat, retreat outside the city!" Guan Yu shouted loudly, urging his horse to go out.  When he was passing by an alley, he suddenly heard someone in the alley shouting: "Get up!" A rope as thick as a thumb suddenly rose from the ground.  Guan Yu was caught off guard when he dismounted, and was knocked to the ground by the horse rope.  Guan Yu reacted quickly on his horse. When the horse fell to the ground, he rolled with the force and stood up.  But, there is not only one trip rope on this long street.  Long before Guan Yu arrived, Liu Chuang arranged for people to hide in the alleys and arranged several tripping ropes at each alley.  The Haixi soldiers were already in disarray. They stumbled to the ground one after another under the sudden tripping ropes, and the team became even more chaotic.  Guan Yu walked with his sword, shouting loudly, cutting off the tripping rope in front of him, and quickly rushed out of the long street.  However, when he rushed out of the long street, he discovered that the square under the city gate had turned into a sea of ??flames.  Those so-called baggage piles are all grain and sorghum stalks stored in the city.  After being doused with kerosene, these baggage piles burned easily.  Nearly 30,000 tons of grain were piled under the city, completely engulfing the entire square in a sea of ??fire.  The Haixi soldiers who walked at the back were either burned to death or shot dead by soldiers on the city gate tower.  As soon as Guan Yu approached, he was forced back by the heat wave I have said before, don't play any tricks!  Liu Chuang himself is a scheming person. How can he hide the plan of internal and external cooperation?  With superior military strength, I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t break through the Lingxian city wall.  Guan Yu was extremely worried at the scene of the fire. Outside the city gate, Zhang Fei also tried to rush into the city several times, but was forced back by rain of arrows from the city gate tower.  "Second brother, retreat quickly!" Zhang Fei kept roaring, but the whole gate of Ling County was noisy.  In addition, the fire scene was separated from each other, so Zhang Fei's roar could not be transmitted in at all, and he could only scream in anger.  At this time, Liu Chuang led his troops and appeared at the end of the long street again.  The eight-tone vertebra dragged on the floor, making a harsh sound.  "Second General, why don't you abandon your weapons and surrender, lest you lose your life." Guan Yu's eyes were red!  At this time, he did not have the demeanor of the handsome bearded man in the novel. Several holes were burned out in the parrot green shirt, and the beautiful beard on his chest was also burned by the heat wave, making him look scorched.  "Chuang'er, how dare you fight against a certain family!" Guan Yu knew that he might not be able to escape death this time.  It is obvious that Liu Chuang has seen through his own tactics and set up various ambushes in the city.  Surrender?  Of course it is impossible for Guan Yu to bow to Liu Chuang.  However, in my heart, I felt a sense of admiration for Liu Chuang: This Chuang'er is really powerful. He set up such an ambush in such a hurry. No wonder he was able to rise quickly and become a prince in a few years.  However, today, even if I fight to the death, I will take your life.  Thinking of this, Guan Yu felt wind at his feet, his speed suddenly increased, and he rushed towards Liu Chuang with his knife.  Liu Chuang did not panic, and rushed forward to meet Guan Yu's urging. The eight notes and eight notes sounded in unison, as fast as a bolt of lightning, and he crashed into Guan Yu.  Just listen to the sound of clang and the clash of swords and vertebrae.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:Use your strength to split Huashan Mountain and it will come down.  Liu Chuang sat upright on his horse, raised his vertebrae to the sky and held a stick of incense.  The swords and vertebrae collided again, and sparks flew everywhere.  The thousand-person knife in Guan Yu's hand was broken into two pieces the moment it struck the vertebrae.  And he himself used the huge force on his spine to somersault in the air. After his feet landed on the ground, he took a few steps back and sat on the ground.  Click!  A silver snake tore the sky apart.  The heavy rain fell immediately, and the world was suddenly enveloped in mist.  Guan Yu¡¯s hands were numb and he didn¡¯t care much. He rolled on the muddy ground mixed with blood, picked up a big knife, turned around and rushed towards the fire.  Liu Chuang was startled at first, then suddenly became anxious.  This rain came at the right time The fire in the square was doused by the heavy rain, and the fire suddenly became much smaller.  After Guan Yu rushed into the fire scene, he met Zhang Fei rushing in from outside the city.  The two of them didn't say much. Zhang Fei immediately turned his horse's head and extended his hand.  Guan Yu grabbed Zhang Fei's hand, jumped into the air, and jumped onto Zhang Fei's horse.  Zhang Fei¡¯s black-collared horse was obtained by Liu Bei from Xiahou Dun.  His original war horse was killed by Liu Chuang when he failed in his previous sneak attack on Xiapi, and was buried at the foot of Geyi Mountain.  Seeing that Zhang Fei was sad, Liu Bei asked Xiahou Dun for a black horse.  Although the bloodline is not as pure as the original black horse, it is still a rare BMW horse.  "Yide, stop fighting and break out!" Guan Yu's voice echoed in Zhang Fei's ears, Zhang Fei didn't say a word, urged his horse and rushed out of the city gate.  At the same time, Liu Chuang also chased into the fire scene.  Although the fire is still there, it is quickly extinguished under the pouring rain.  "Hengruo, Xiaogong, don't chase the poor bandits!" With such heavy rain, God knows what the situation will be outside the city.  Liu Chuang ordered his people to close the city gate tightly, and then he climbed up to the gate tower in the heavy rain and looked out to the outside of the city.  However, the rain was so heavy that we couldn¡¯t see clearly what was going on outside.  He couldn't help but feel annoyed, and slapped the female wall, "Damn God, let Guan Yunchang go." "Young Master, Guan Ping, the son of Guan Yu, was captured by me." Xia Houlan said softly beside Liu Chuang,  But he still couldn't make Liu Chuang happy.  What¡¯s the use of taking Guan Ping?  What I want is Guan Yu, not Guan Ping I already let Guan Ping go last time, and it will be useless to let him go again this time.  It¡¯s hateful, it¡¯s hateful!     The rain is getting heavier.  After Chen Deng and Liu Bei received Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, they quickly withdrew their troops.  In this kind of weather, it is difficult to defend the city, but it will be even more difficult to attack the city Moreover, the roads are muddy and slippery, and the siege vehicles and well-mounted vehicles cannot be used.  Even if we attack with infantry, in this kind of weather, we can only lose our troops in vain.  Liu Chuang saw through Chen Deng's plan, and Cheng Lian was bound to be in danger.  At this time, Liu Chuang's morale was booming, but his own morale had dropped to freezing point.  At this time, the result of the strong attack on Ling County can be guessed without even thinking about it.  "I didn't expect that Liu Chuang would be so difficult to deal with." After returning to the Chinese army's tent, Chen Deng couldn't help but grit his teeth.  Liu Bei looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and suddenly burst into tears, "Could it be that God didn't help us to revive the Han Dynasty? Why would such a monster appear in the world?" "Xuan De Gong" Chen Deng quickly stepped forward to persuade Liu Bei.  , but was pushed away by Liu Bei, holding Guan Yu's hand and crying: "Yun Chang, I wanted you to avenge Tanzhi, but you didn't want Tanzhi to fall into the hands of thieves again. But don't worry, I will fight  Even if he loses his life, he will take Tanzhi back." After saying that, he turned to look at Chen Deng and said, "Yuanlong, after the rain stops tomorrow, please join me to supervise the battle. I will not take Ling County.  Don't withdraw your troops." Guan Yu felt very sad. If Guan Ping falls into the enemy's hands for the second time, his fate may not be as good as the last time.  How miserable is this child?  When I was a child, I fled my hometown because of murder. After he sent away my mother, he wandered around the world until he found me a few years ago.  But now Guan Yu was equally anxious.  "But with Liu Bei's statement like this, no matter how anxious he was, he couldn't get angry.  Chen Deng said: "Second General, don't worry, even if I use up all my troops tomorrow, I will definitely rescue Tanzhi." However, this matter is not as simple as Liu Bei and Chen Deng imagined.    After dawn, the heavy rain stopped.  Liu Bei was preparing to lead his troops to attack the city, but suddenly he received a report from the detective horse: "Two troops came from the direction of Huaiyin and Xiaxiang and were rapidly approaching Lingxian. Looking at the flag, the Huaiyin troops were led by Xu Chu Xusheng, and the Xiaxiang troops were  The horses are commanded by Cao Xing himself. There are about ten thousand soldiers and horses in the two groups. It is expected that the Huaiyin soldiers and horses will arrive at Ling County at noon, and at the latest in the afternoon, Liu Beihe will also arrive.  When Chen Deng heard this, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  If this is the case, it will be difficult to conquer Ling County Guan Yu's face turned pale, and he stamped his foot after a while, "Brother, Ling County will not be easy to fight again. We have already lost our troops, so we should retreat quickly." "Can be honest.  "" "Frankly, just think that he is loyal to his brother." After hearing this, Liu Bei's cheeks twitched.  After a while, he hugged Guan Yu and cried bitterly, "Don't worry, Chang Yun, I will avenge you today sooner or later." When Chen Deng came, there were thirty thousand soldiers and horses.  The losses have been repeated, and nearly 10,000 people have been lost.  They stormed Ling County and lost more than 2,000 people. Cheng Lian's army was completely wiped out. Guan Yu's 3,000 soldiers and horses, only a few escaped.  Without those two reinforcements, we can still fight.  "But if we include Liu Chuang's two reinforcements, our own strength advantage will disappear.  If the fight continues, Chen Deng will not have the advantage.  So after thinking for a long time, Liu Bei and Chen Deng ordered their troops to retreat.  However, when the army was about to retreat, they suddenly saw the retinue leading Guan Ping into the tent.  Guan Yu was stunned at first, then overjoyed, and quickly stepped forward and hugged Guan Ping in his arms, "Frankly, are you okay?" "Father, I'm embarrassed for you!" "I can't blame you, I can't blame you"  After Guan Yu said that, he suddenly remembered something and pressed his hands on Guan Ping's shoulders, "But how did you escape?" Guan Ping blushed and said softly: "It's not the child who escaped, it's Liu Chuang who let me go.  Come out. He said that he always respected his father's loyalty, so he couldn't bear to harm him. However, he could only spare my life once and for all. He would save his father's face when we meet again on the battlefield.  He will not show mercy and will fight to the death with his father. "Liu Chuang respects me?"  Guan Yu suddenly felt an inexplicable joy in his heart: Unexpectedly, Uncle Liu Huang also knows my name Guan Yu?  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for him to say these words.  Because he could see that Liu Bei and Zhang Fei were looking at him with doubts in their eyes.  "Brother, I don't know Liu Chuang, but I don't know why he respects me." Guan Yu reacted immediately and quickly explained to Liu Bei.  But Liu Bei smiled slightly, "Yun Chang, there is no need to explain. Even the intruder respects your loyalty, so I won't doubt it. Okay, now that I'm back safely, I can put my worries behind me. Yide, Uncle Zhi, you two  People must organize their troops immediately, and we must withdraw our troops immediately." Liu Bei said it was righteous, but how could Guan Yu not hear it? He was not relieved.  But the problem is, I don¡¯t know why Liu Chuang respected me so much and spared my son¡¯s life twice Forget it, I¡¯ll spare him twice when I have the chance. Quan Zuo is repaying these two favors.  .  Guan Yu knew that his explanation at this time would be of no use.  Rather than trying to explain it all, it¡¯s better to just leave it at that.  My heart is as bright as the sun and the moon, so why should I be afraid of being framed by others After Chen Deng withdrew his troops, Liu Chuang did not pursue him.  At noon, Xu Chu led 3,000 soldiers and horses to Ling County, which immediately solved Liu Chuang's doubts.  In the afternoon, Cao Xing led more than 8,000 people and rushed outside Ling County However, when he heard the news that Chen Deng had withdrawn his troops, he did not enter the city. Instead, he camped twenty miles north of Ling County.  Looking at him like this, it seemed that he didn't want to go into the city to meet Liu Chuang and was ready to withdraw at any time.  Liu Chuang knew that Cao Xing had a crush on him.  After all, it is still Hou Cheng's matter "Xiao Gong, since Shulong is not willing to enter the city, there is no need to force him. However, he has come from afar, and I can't help but express it. Please take a trip for me and go to him."  He thanked him." Gao Shun immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant and nodded in agreement.  He took hundreds of soldiers and horses to escort the grain and grass to the outside of Cao Xing's camp and asked the guards to report.  Cao Xing was dissatisfied with Liu Chuang, but he didn¡¯tIt means that he is dissatisfied with Gao Shunhui.  He and Gao Shun have a very good relationship, and they are both kind-hearted.  When he learned that Gao Shun had come to work for the army, Cao Xing personally welcomed him out of the camp gate.  He took Gao Shun to the big tent and asked about the battle situation.  "Shu Long, this time, I'm afraid you really misunderstood Uncle Huang." Cao Xing frowned, showing an unhappy look, "Xiao Gong, I know that you have been following Uncle Liu for a long time, and you may know him better than I do. But I don't.  I like his behavior of telling people's stories behind their backs Not to mention that Yuan Ding has been with the Lord for a long time, how could he betray the Lord? According to him, I also have property in Xiapi, so maybe I have lost my fighting spirit?  , I also want to join Cao Cao?" Gao Shun took a deep breath, looked at Cao Xing and said, "Shu Long, when I first heard the news, I felt uncomfortable. Yuan Ding and we are old friends, so I naturally trust him.  But I also know that Uncle Liu Huang is not the kind of villain who likes to tell people's stories behind their backs. "Did you know that Cheng Lian has rebelled?" "Ah?" Cao Xing was shocked when he heard this and looked at Gao Shun with wide eyes.  "In this battle of Lingxian County, Cheng Lian has surrendered to Cao Cao. Yesterday, he led people to pretend to rush to the aid of the emperor's uncle, preparing to cooperate with Chen Dengli. Fortunately, the emperor's uncle saw the flaw and took precautions in advance. Otherwise, you will be here today.  When I came here, Ling County was already occupied by Chen Deng. I had no other intentions. Cheng Lian was also a senior minister and had more seniority than me. But so what? Didn't he surrender to Cao Cao in the end and Zang Ba before him.  , who had always vowed to be loyal to the king, but ended up being stabbed in the back. If the emperor hadn't discovered it in time, he might have been killed by Hao Meng before I think the emperor's suspicion was not unreasonable.  He said that Yuan Ding would definitely rebel. He just asked the emperor to be careful. Not to mention that he was our uncle, so how could he murder Wen Hou? There must be some truth to what he said.  After that, be careful, why should you blame the emperor's uncle for this? To be honest, among those who are usually brothers with Wen Hou, only the emperor's uncle took the risk and risked his life to help Wen Hou  How can you blame the emperor for a trivial matter?" Cao Xing was speechless for a long time.  The news of Cheng Lian's surrender to Cao Cao had a huge impact on Cao Xing.  So much so that he couldn't remember it for a while, and sat on the couch blankly, not knowing what to say.  "Yes, since Uncle Liu Huang entered Xuzhou, he has always been thinking about the monarch.  Although he doubted Yuan Ding, he was just doubtful and did not really frame Yuan Ding. Why am I dissatisfied with him?  This time Chen Deng sent troops, if the emperor's uncle had not fought to the death, the retreat south would have been cut off After Cao Xing was silent for a long time, he sighed.  "Xiao Gong, I know I was wrong!" He stood up and was about to walk out. Gao Shun quickly asked: "Where is Shu Long going?" Cao Xing said seriously: "Uncle Liu Huang always thinks about Marquis Wen, but I misunderstood  He. I'm going to apologize to him. I was a little rude when he passed by Xiang last time I should apologize to the emperor." Seeing Cao Xing turn around, Gao Shun was also happy.  .  "In that case, I will accompany you to visit the emperor's uncle." In this way, Cao Xing followed Gao Shun to Ling County to make amends with Liu Chuang.  Of course Liu Chuang would not really care about Cao Xing. On the contrary, he loved Cao Xing's straightforward temper.  That night, he served Cao Xing with wine in the military tent on the campus.  After Cao Xing untied his knot, he did not refuse and exchanged cups with Liu Chuang and others.  After the war, it was a joy.  After Chen Deng withdrew his troops, he returned to Quyang. His troops were vigorous and it seemed that he would not come back to conquer again in the short term.  The wine has passed three rounds, and the food has passed the five flavors.  Liu Chuang sat upright on the couch Suddenly he heard rapid footsteps outside the big tent, followed by the curtain being raised, Xia Houlan rushed in with a look of panic, ran to Liu Chuang and whispered in Liu Chuang's ear  Whisper a few words.  Liu Chuang¡¯s drunkenness disappeared immediately.  He shouted and stood up suddenly, grabbing Xiahoulan's arm, "When did this happen? Where is Marquis Wen now?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!  )

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 177 Flying bears are rampant, how can Mink stop them?  (superior)

    The night is dark.  In the distance, the lights in Cao Jun¡¯s camp flashed like stars.  Zhang Liao looked tired. He stood on the mound and looked into the distance.  There must be tens of thousands of Cao troops in Pugu Pei It seems that Cao Cao is determined to keep the princes behind, and there will be a hard battle after dawn.  In my heart, a hint of regret suddenly arose.  The emperor¡¯s uncle had already reminded me that the three of them, Hou Cheng, Song Xian, Wei Xu, could not be reused.  ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it, I always feel that what Uncle Liu Huang did was selfish¡­ But now it seems that Uncle Liu is dedicated to helping the prince escape from danger.  Thinking of this, Zhang Liao's face showed a look of shame, and his eyes became filled with murderous intent.  "Wen Yuan!" Chen Gong's voice came from behind him, and Zhang Liao quickly turned around, "Sir, have you woken up?" Chen Gong shook his head slightly and said, "You haven't woken up yet Wei Xu's arrow is poisoned, although it has already been poisoned."  The toxicity is suppressed, but it cannot be eradicated. "It's a pity that Mr. Wu is not here, so he can't save Junhou from waking up." "Mr. Wu?" Chen Gong's eyes suddenly lit up, and then quickly dimmed.  He knew who Mr. Wu Zhang Liao was talking about.  Wu Pua disciple of Hua Tuo.  But Wu Pu is now in Huaiyin County with Liu Chuang.  Not to mention that he is now surrounded by Cao Jun and cannot get in touch with Liu Chuang.  Even if we get in touch, we may not be able to come in time.  After all, doctors in the army are not considered masters. They can only suppress, but cannot save lives.  Chen Gong sighed softly, and after looking at Zhang Liao, he said, "Wen Yuan, can you hold on for two days?" Zhang Liao understood Chen Gong's thoughts.  If you can persist for two days.  It is said that we can wait until Liu Chuang rescues his troops.  The issue is.  Now he only has more than a thousand soldiers and horses in his hands, and there is no danger to defend Pugupi. It is too difficult to hold on for two days.  Last night, it rained heavily.  Zhang Liao was ordered to rush back to Xiapi, preparing to retreat with Lu Bu.  But who would have thought that during the retreat, Wei Xu suddenly broke out and led his troops to rebel.  A sneak attack on Lu Bu.  Not only Wei Xu, but also Hou Cheng and Song Xian also led their troops to help in the battle. Lu Bu was caught off guard and was injured by Wei Xu's cold arrow.  Although Zhang Liao killed Wei Xu, the incident happened suddenly, and Hou Cheng and Song Xian colluded with Zang Ba to attack, and Xuzhou's troops were immediately dispersed.  Fortunately, the Flying Bear Army fought to the death and protected Lu Bu as he retreated to Pugu.  After daybreak, Hou Cheng, Zang Ba, Zhu Ling and others sent their troops to pursue and surrounded Pugupei.  Zhang Liao commanded the troops.  Defeat the pursuers one after another.  However, Cao Cao's army will definitely follow after dawn.  It would probably be very difficult to stop it at that time.  Zhang Liao has a proud temperament, but it does not mean that he is arrogant.  There are only a thousand men left in Feixiong's army, and it is impossible to stop Cao's attack.  Fortunately, Lu Bu had sent Mrs. Yan and other family members to Huaiyin before this, otherwise, the battle last night would have been even more miserable.  "Gongtai, tomorrow I will lead my troops to charge and hold Cao Cao off. You try to wait for the king to break through and join the emperor's uncle as soon as possible When you see the emperor's uncle, please apologize to him on my behalf: I have failed the emperor's high expectations." Liu  Before leaving, Chuang told Zhang Liao to be careful about Hou Cheng.  But in the end, Hou Cheng and others took advantage of him, which made Zhang Liao feel as uncomfortable as he wanted.  He has made up his mind to escort Lu Bu away even if he dies.  Chen Gong glanced at Zhang Liao, but didn't know how to speak.  His shortcomings are fully exposed at this time. When faced with emergencies, he will be confused and unable to respond quickly.  Speaking of which, Chen Gong was the first to follow Cao Cao, but was soon surpassed by others and no longer served as the mastermind.  Whether it is Xun Yu or Cheng Yu, they are very capable of change.  But Chen Gong did not have this ability, and his status would naturally decrease Of course, Chen Gong's rebellion against Cao was mostly due to Bian Rang's death, which made him faceless to face the Yanzhou scholars.  "Wen Yuan, please take care of yourself." Chen Gong only came up with this sentence after a long while.  Zhang Liao clearly wanted to fight for his life with Cao Jun, but he could only watch helplessly and could not think of any countermeasures.  "However, at this time, it seems that there is really no countermeasure that can be used" Time passes quietly.  The camp of Cao Jun gradually calmed down.  The night breeze in October was very cold, especially for the Fei Xiong Army who had been fighting fiercely all day and had no water or rice. It was even more unbearable.  Zhang Liao ordered six hundred flying bear troops, then tightened his belt and mounted his horse.  He held a big gun in his hand and looked at the Fei Xiong Army in front of him and said: "Although you, the Lord, have been born and died, the Lord has treated you well. Today is the day to serve the Lord."   The six hundred flying bear troops closed their mouths tightly and looked solemn.  However, no one showed fear, holding weapons and staring at Zhang Liao.  "Gongtai, when I launch a charge, you will lead people to protect the king and break out!" Chen Deng, also wearing armor, bowed to Zhang Liao.  Zhang Liao turned his horse's head without saying anything and led the Fei Xiong Army quietly towards Cao Jun's camp.  Seeing Zhang Liao and others disappearing into the night, Chen Gong waved his hand and ordered people to carry Lu Bu on a stretcher, getting ready to break out of the encirclement.  At , it was nearly the fourth watch.  Outside Cao Jun¡¯s camp, patrols were coming and going, and they were heavily guarded.  However, they didn¡¯t seem to be particularly nervous Lu Bu was seriously injured and the Xuzhou soldiers were gone. To be honest, they really couldn¡¯t think of anything to be afraid of.  It is estimated that after dawn, everything will be over, and then the world will be peaceful.  A dozen patrols were chatting and laughing outside the camp gate, talking about what to do after the war was over.  Suddenly, an arrow arrow appeared out of thin air and hit a patrolman in the head.  The patrolman faced the camp gate and fell to the ground.  The rest of the patrolmen were startled at first, and then they heard a series of bowstring sounds, and dozens of arrows whizzed in, shooting these patrolmen outside the camp gate.  Zhang Liao led an army of six hundred flying bears and descended from the sky.  He took the lead, abandoned the bow and arrow in his hand, raised his gun and rushed into Cao Jun's camp.  "The enemy is attacking, the enemy is attacking!" A series of shouts suddenly came from Cao Jun's camp.  But Zhang Liao and his Flying Bear Army had already rushed into the camp gate, flying a big spear and assassinating Cao Jun who was blocking him to the ground.  "L¨¹ Bu is here. Hou Cheng Song Xian Zang Ba. Come out and die." Zhang Liao shouted sharply.  Cao Jun's camp seemed to explode and became a mess.  Lu Bu is not dead?  Didn¡¯t you say that he was seriously injured?  The name of the tiger has an indescribable power to intimidate Cao Jun.  So when Cao Bing heard the word "L¨¹ Bu", he immediately became confused.  Zhang Liao was so stunned that he galloped into the chaos.  Behind him, the six hundred flying bear troops were like wolves and tigers, killing everyone they encountered.  Kill everyone on sight.  The kerosene pot used for lighting in the camp was kicked to the ground by them. The kerosene flowed and ignited when it encountered fire. Several military tents burned and instantly turned into raging flames.  Song Xian woke up from his sleep and rushed out of the tent without even having time to put on his clothes.  In the evening, Cao Cao sent people to recruit Hou Cheng and Zang Ba to Xiapi.  Song Xian was ordered to stay at Pugupi.  When Cao Cao's army arrives tomorrow, they will prepare to launch a final attack on Lu Bu.  He was reassured.  Because he saw with his own eyes that Lu Bu was shot in the vital point by Wei Xu.  In Song Xian's view, Lu Bu had become a turtle in a urn and could not cause any trouble at all.  So, he was very relieved, very relieved.  I went back to the tent to rest early, but when I was sleeping soundly, I was awakened by the commotion outside.  When he heard that Lu Bu had led his troops to attack the camp, Song Xian couldn't help but trembled. He didn't even have time to put on his clothes and armor, and rushed out of the tent barefoot.  "Bring the horse, bring the horse!" Lu Bu has accumulated great power. As one of the eight strong generals, how could Song Xian not know how amazing Lu Bu's courage is?  Therefore, when he heard that Lu Bu was attacking, his first reaction was to turn around and run away However, when the war horses were brought, Song Xian also calmed down.  There seems to be something wrong!  I clearly saw that Lu Bu was seriously injured, how could I lead my troops in a sneak attack?  "If Lu Bu was not injured, he would have led his men to break out of Pugupei yesterday. How could he be surrounded by me?"  "Besides, although Lu Bu is powerful, our troops and horses are strong.  "He can't defeat Zhang Liao now, and he can't defeat a thousand soldiers, but I do have more than 20,000 men in my hands. Even if Lu Bu is not injured, what do I have to fear?"  Thinking of this, Song Xian suddenly calmed down.  "Don't panic, don't panic!" He shouted loudly, then put on his boots, raised his gun and mounted his horse.  "Come, come with me to meet the enemy!" As the saying goes, the general is the soul of the soldier, and the commander is the courage of the army.  When facing a battle, the most feared thing is that the general will panic Although Song Xian is not the most outstanding general among the eight capable generals, following Lu Bu in east and west expeditions can be regarded as a military life.  In his life, he has experienced more than a hundred wars, large and small. He has been alive all this time and has even been reused by Lu Bu. How could he not have real talents and learning?  Before, when he heard Lu Bu's name, he instinctively feared.  But when he woke up, he immediately regained his composure, took his troops and horses, and went to meet the enemy.  Song Xian's encounter with the enemy immediately stabilized the morale of the army.  After the panic, Cao's army slowly gathered and, under the command of Song Xian, surrounded Zhang Liao.  "It turns out to be Zhang Wenyuan!" When Song Xian looked at Zhang Liao, he couldn't help but laugh.  He knew that Zhang Liao was brave and powerful, but compared to Lu Bu, Zhang Liao's deterrence was obviously not enough.  This is also Zhang Liao's sadness With such an unparalleled general as Lu Bu, as a subordinate, he will inevitably be looked down upon.  "Wen Yuan, what happened now is that the beast is still trapped and you still can't fight?" Song Xian, surrounded by the generals, shouted loudly.  Zhang Liao saw Song Xian from a distance and couldn't help but cursed: "Song Zhongmin, a traitor to the master, come and accept your orders." "Wen Yuan, Lu Bu is cruel and willful, and he is a traitor to the country. Now Cao Gong is in the conquest of heaven, and he is compliant.  God's will I'm just following the will of God, why should I betray the Lord? Wen Yuan, you are so capable, why would you risk your life for that Lu Bu? Why don't you abandon your horse and surrender? I can give you a good word in front of Duke Cao and protect you.  Aren't you happy when you are a high-ranking official?" "Shameless people, don't talk nonsense." Zhang Liao was so angry that he rushed towards Song Xian.  However, Cao's army blocked him at all levels, forcing Zhang Liao to charge several times and finally had to retreat.  Song Xian sneered and said, "You stubborn people deserve to die!" As he spoke, he mobilized his troops and launched a siege against Zhang Liao.  Although Zhang Liao was brave and brave, he had not taken in water or rice all day and was already exhausted.  The flying bear soldiers around him fell into a pool of blood one by one. After Zhang Liochong killed them for nearly half an hour, he felt that his hands and feet were weak.  I don¡¯t know if Junhou ever broke through!  Zhang Liao gritted his teeth, raised his gun, and stabbed a Cao general under his horse ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Seeing Zhang Liao gradually losing his courage, Song Xian couldn't help but be eager to give it a try.  If you can behead Zhang Liao, it will be a great achievement!  In normal times, Song Xian would never dare to fight Zhang Liao.  But now, Zhang Liao's men and horses were exhausted, and there were fewer and fewer sergeants around him, so Song Xian had some thoughts.  However, just when he was about to rush out and kill Zhang Liao, he suddenly heard a chaos in the rear army.  In the rear camp of Cao's army, flames shot into the sky, and people shouted and horses neighed.  Two groups of cavalry rushed out from the rear camp of Cao's army. Two burly men, one of them danced with the Panlong Eight-note Vertebrae, moving the Vertebrae and the Eight-note Vertebrae in unison, approaching quickly like cutting through waves in the chaos; the other held a nine-note instrument.  Huan Jin carried a broadsword on his back and led the cavalry to rush towards Zhang Liao who was trapped in a tight siege.  "Where is Mr. Cao Cao Flying Bear Liu Chuang is here, and you traitors have not yet been decapitated!" How domineering this is!  Liu Chuang let out a loud roar that echoed in the sky.  The elephant dragon and horse under the crotch looked up to the sky and roared, just like the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon.  Liu Chuang and Xu Chu led the flying bear cavalry to Pugu Pi.  Although they traveled a long distance, Liu Chuang and Xu Chu did not feel tired at all.  The two of them met Chen Gong who broke out from Pugubei outside Pugubei.  Hearing that Zhang Liao was leading a suicide squad to fight for his life, he immediately came to the rescue with Xu Chu.  "Uncle Emperor, Cao's army is strong, how can you be in danger?" Chen Gong wanted to stop him, but Liu Chuang refused, "Gongtai, Wen Yuan fought for his father-in-law today, if I don't save him, who will die in the future?  ¡± He ignored Chen Gong¡¯s obstruction and came to the rescue with Xu Chu.  Chen Gong and Lu Bu were escorted by Xiahou Lan and retreated towards Tongguo.  In Liu Chuang's eyes, only Cao Cao was worthy of his rival.  What Song Xianhou Cheng is, he is just a clown, how can he be taken seriously?  After rushing in from the rear camp of Cao's army, he could see Song Xian under the banner from a distance, eager to attack.  Liu Chuang roared angrily and rushed towards the big banner.  Two brave generals from Cao's army stepped forward to stop them, but they saw Liu Chuang swinging the eight-note cone and sweeping away thousands of troops with one strike.  The airflow flows from the holes on the eight-note cone, making a sharp and sharp howling sound like a ghost crying or a wolf howling.  General Cao raised his sword to meet him, but he saw that the vertebral rod of Ba Yinzhu had an extremely obvious arc, and it struck General Cao's body with a snap.  Cao Junxiao was suddenly whipped out. When he landed on the ground, he was already dead. His body fell to the ground like a pile of rotten meat.  Another general stepped forward to stop him, but Liu Chuang shook his hand and shot him off his horse with a small gun.  "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Liu Chuanghu's eyes widened and his big vertebrae rolled and danced.  The swarming Cao troops were killed by the Dazhui, their flesh and blood flying everywhere.  "Like a dragon and a horse, it's better like a dragon emerging from the water"Just the same, no one can get close to him, even after kicking and bumping him, and even biting and kicking him.  Although the flying bear cavalry following Liu Chuang was not as brave and invincible as Liu Chuang, they passed through the chaotic army like wind and residual clouds.  "Flying Bear Rider has been trained properly for two years.  A group of three rides, and they cooperate with each other very skillfully.  One person blocked the weapon, another person rode past, and the other person stepped forward to protect The flying bear cavalry followed Liu Chuang and charged in Cao's camp, like a meat grinder, disrupting the entire Cao army camp.  It was earth-shaking.  (To be continued) PS: There is one more chapter, which will be posted in an hour.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 177 Flying bears are rampant, how can the mink stop them?  (Down)

    When Song Xian turned around to look, he couldn't help but be scared to death.  He had heard that Liu Chuang was very brave, but he had never seen Liu Chuang fighting in battle.  Now, he finally saw Liu Chuang's bravery with his own eyes, but he was frightened to death.  This Liu Chuang seems to be more ferocious and brave than Lu Bu.  At least in Song Xian's memory, Lu Bu often led his troops into battle, but none of them were as shocking as Liu Chuang's.  This is not a person at all, he is clearly like a killing machine No wonder, Lu Bu's charge into the battle is all about skills.  Liu Chuang's charge into the formation was a naked massacre The impact of the eight-note vertebral bombardment was not even comparable to that of Fang Tian's painted halberd.  Song Xian couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and shouted: "Stop him!" At the same time, Xu Chu led a flying bear cavalry into the rebel army.  His killing method was different from Liu Chuang's. The nine-ringed golden-backed broadsword sounded continuously. As long as Cao Jun appeared in front of him, he would split it into two pieces.  The broadsword transformed into multiple directors, flying across the sand, with corpses strewn across the field behind him, and broken limbs scattered all over the place.  How can the power of the tiger fool be stopped by others?  Xu Chu rushed to Zhang Liao and shouted: "Zhang Wenyuan, follow me." Zhang Liao's hands and feet were already weak, and his head was buzzing.  There were several injuries on his body and the blood was flowing He never expected that reinforcements would appear at this time.  Zhang Liao recognized Xu Chu He also knew that since Xu Chu appeared here, Liu Chuang must have arrived too.  In my heart, I was both grateful and ashamed.  Thinking back on when Liu Chuang reminded him to be careful about Hou Cheng and others, he thought Liu Chuang's villainous behavior was just to sow discord and didn't take it to heart.  In the end, Hou Cheng and others actually rebelled, causing Lu Bu to suffer heavy losses.  Now, Liu Chuang came to save him regardless of life and death. Zhang Liao was extremely grateful and energetic.  Since Uncle Liu Huang is here, even if I die, I must apologize to Uncle Liu in person before I die.  Zhang Liao shouted, "Zhong Kang takes the lead, I'll take the lead." I don't know where the strength came from, Zhang Liao's big gun flew out, and he assassinated three Cao soldiers in front of him, and then roared: "  My sons, Uncle Liu came to save us, so we have to thank Uncle Liu before we die in battle." The Flying Bear Army's death squads agreed in unison, and their morale was greatly boosted.  Although there were only more than two hundred people left, they suddenly turned into ferocious beasts.  Xu Chu turned his horse's head and opened the way in front. Zhang Liao and his men pressed the formation behind. The two god-refining warriors, one behind the other, actually fought their way out of the chaos.  At this time, I suddenly heard a commotion among Cao Jun.  "General Song is dead!" Zhang Liao quickly turned around and looked, only to see Song Xian's banner collapsed in the light of the fire.  Liu Chuang rushed into the Chinese army with thunderous momentum.  Song Xian hurriedly led a dozen generals to greet him on horseback.  They saw that Liu Chuang was surrounded by more than a dozen generals, but he didn't panic at all.  He stretched his eight-note spine in front of him, pulled out six small guns from his waist with both hands, and fired them repeatedly.  The generals who rushed over fell off their horses one after another.  Song Xian was so frightened that he lost his mind.  " Taking advantage of the moment when those Cao Junxiao generals were panicking, Liu Chuang came to Song Xian with his spine.  The eight-tone vertebrae buzzed, making a strange sound like a swarm of bees. The vertebrae acted as a spear and struck Song Xian straight with the edge.  The eight-tone vertebra instantly transformed into three vertebrae. Song Xian hurriedly raised his gun to meet him, but he heard a snap and the vertebrae hit Song Xian's chest hard.  On that eight-note vertebra, a huge amount of power is gathered.  Whether Song Xian was wearing armor or not, he was directly hit in the chest.  With a mouthful of blood spurting out, Song Xian flew up from his horse, his chest collapsed and his sternum was shattered.  The moment he landed on the ground, he saw that Liu Chuang had rushed to the flag of the banner, picked up the large vertebrae and smashed it out.  The flagpole, which was as thick as a bowl, was broken by Liu Chuang's vertebra and collapsed with a loud roar.  Song Xian was lying on the ground, eyes wide open, watching helplessly as the big flagpole came down and hit him on the head.  In an instant, his brains burst out, and Song Xian made no sound anymore There was a sudden silence among Cao Jun's surroundings.  I don't know who shouted: "This is a flying bear, how can we stop it!" The officers and soldiers of Cao's army were frightened by Liu Chuang's killing, and they immediately dispersed.  Liu Chuang immediately rushed to the center of the army and shouted sternly: "Zhong Kang, Wen Yuan, do you dare to kill the enemy with me?" To be honest, Zhang Liao has been fighting with Lu Bu for many years, and he has already passed that kind of excitement.?Age.  He is about to turn 30, what kind of scene has he not experienced?  But for some reason, seeing Liu Chuang's majestic body under the firelight, a heroic spirit suddenly rose in his heart.  "Since the Emperor's uncle invites you, how can Liao refuse!" It's really a pleasure to be able to fight side by side with the Emperor's uncle today Zhang Liao couldn't help but roar, turned back, and pursued Cao's army.  Xu Chu couldn't help but laugh, "Sir, the tiger is so wild today" A very strange scene appeared under Pugu's slope.  The Flying Bear Army, which numbered less than a thousand men, actually chased and killed nearly 20,000 Cao Cao Army!  Cao Jun had no intention of fighting anymore and left with his head in his hands.  In the dark night, they were trampled on each other, causing countless deaths and injuries.  When it was on that day, Cao Cao ordered General Lejin, and the general Xu Huang led his head  I only saw Pu Gu's corpses all over the field, and a wolf borrowed.  Xu Huang couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "Wen Qian, never thought that Liu Chuang could be so cruel?" He and Le Jin came to support Cao Cao on orders, but they didn't expect that Cao Cao's army was defeated on the way.  In the words of those who were defeated by Cao's army, Liu Chuang seemed to have become a demon king who was several feet tall and killed many people.  Le Jin and Xu Huang didn't believe it at first, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn't help but turned pale and felt extremely frightened.  Le Jin said: "I thought that the tiger was defeated and there was no more brave man in the world. Who knew that this flying bear was actually more terrifying than the tiger!" He quickly ordered people to clean the battlefield. After taking inventory, he found that there was a tiger in the sky last night.  In the battle, Cao's army actually killed thousands of people in Pugubei, almost a quarter of Cao's army in Pugubei.  Le Jin quickly sent someone to report to Cao Cao. Cao Cao was shocked when he got the news.  He was sitting in the main hall of Xiapi King City, listening to the report from the junior high school sent by Le Jin, his face gloomy Not only him, but also the generals in the hall were also frightened.  You must know that Liu Chuang killed more than 6,000 Cao Jun soldiers last night, and the number of Cao Jun generals who were killed was close to a hundred.  Although most of these generals who were killed were nameless people.  But so many people were killed at once, just hearing the number is frightening.  Guo Jia and others also looked ugly.  I originally thought that this war would end without any bloodshed, but unexpectedly, it added complications.  "Look at the generals of Cao's army, they are all silent.  Just now, these people were eager to fight Lu Bu to the death.  But after hearing the battle, everyone shut their mouths.  "My lord, the flying bear is better than the tiger." Guo Jia said softly, seeming to remind Cao Cao.  A look of forlornness flashed across Cao Cao's eyes Yes, this flying bear looks more difficult to deal with than that tiger.  If you can't kill it, it will become a nuisance to your confidants.  But the question is, how can we eradicate this flying bear?  Cao Cao said: "Gentlemen, which one is willing to take the head of that flying bear for a certain family?" After the words fell, there was silence in the hall.  The generals of Cao¡¯s army all looked troubled I think back then, a tiger made them frightened, and now a flying bear appears that is more difficult to deal with than the tiger. Who can stop it.  "Lord, I know one person who can defeat the flying bear." Dong Zhao stood up and said loudly.  When Cao Cao heard this, he quickly asked: "Gongren, who do you recommend?" "Liu Bei and Liu Xuande have Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. They are brave enough to kill Liu Chuang." Before Dong Zhao could finish his words, Xun You suddenly said:  "Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are indeed brave But Gongren must understand that Liu Chuang is not the only one with extraordinary strength. As far as I know, there is also a tiger fool Xu Chu beside him, who had a hard time with Zhang Fei at the foot of Suyang Mountain.  Now Lu Bu's general Zhang Liao is following Liu Chuang. Could it be that Zhang Fei and Guan Yu can still defeat him?  Yu is a generation younger.  He is good at tactical changes and has the ability to make changes when necessary. He is also one of the most important counselors around Cao Cao.  Dong Zhao's expression changed, and then he withdrew with a wry smile.  Guo Jiadao: "My lord, Lu Bu's life and death are unknown, Liu Chuang retreated to Tongguo Next, he will definitely retreat to Huainan, separated by the Huai River. This battle must not stop. Liu Chuang cannot be killed, nor can he make him  Occupying Guangling." Cao Cao thought, "As a sign of filial piety" Guo Jia's face was uncertain, and after a moment he said, "There is a plan to drive Liu Chuang out of Guangling.  But in this case, if the lord wants to take away Liu Chuang's life, I'm afraid there will be some trouble.  " Cao Cao twitched his thick eyebrows and said, "Please be filial and make it clear.  " Guo Jia stepped forward and whispered a few words in Cao Cao's ear. Cao Cao's expression also changed. He pondered for a long time, "In this case, we should follow the policy of filial piety.  " Tongguo is a county state and one of the Liu clan's feudal states. However, the Liu family of Tongguo has now discontinued its lineage, so it can also be named Tongguo County. After Liu Chuang defeated Cao's army in Pugupi, he led Xu Chu and Zhang Liao,  He quickly rushed to Tongguo and met Xiahou Lan, Chen Gong and others. Lu Bu was lying unconscious on the couch. After visiting Lu Bu, Liu Chuang also showed a worried look.  optimism.  " He sighed, "I have asked Huang Zhen to take people to meet him in Suiling. We need to go to Suiling to cross the river as soon as possible, and then rush to Huaiyin.  If I had known that my father-in-law was injured, I would have sent someone to take Mr. Wu to Suiling.  But now, it's too late.  Let's act as quickly as possible, cross the river first, and then send my father-in-law to Huaiyin.  I estimate that it won't take long before Cao Cao leads his troops to pursue him, and Tong's kingdom cannot be defended.  " Chen Gong nodded repeatedly, and suddenly asked: "What about the situation in Xiang Liangcao and Ling County?  " "The prime minister has finished transporting food and grass, but Ling County" Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment and told Chen Gong about the previous battle in Ling County. When he heard that Cheng Lian had also betrayed Lu Bu, Zhang Liao was furious.  He was furious. "If Cheng Lian returns and surrenders, Huaipu will be in danger.  I have ordered Wen Xiang to rush back to Huaiyin, and at the same time transfer Hao Zhao's troops to camp on the other side of Huaipu.  General Cao and Xiao Gong may have rushed to Huaiyin now.  Therefore, we must act without delay now and act as soon as possible.  The longer this goes on, the less good it will be for us.  " "The food and grass in Ling County" Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said softly: "Don't worry, I have ordered people to distribute the food and grass in Ling County to the people of Ling County.  Unless Chen Deng snatches the grain back from the people But if this is the case, Chen Deng's reputation in Guangling will probably be ruined.  "After he finished speaking, he sat down on the couch. "Wenyuan, you may be exhausted from your continuous battles.  Let¡¯s go eat something first and get some sleep.  When it gets dark, I will send someone to call you, and then we will retreat to Huainan together.  "Zhang Liao could see that Liu Chuang seemed to have something to say to Chen Gong, so he said goodbye and left. "Gongtai, the current situation is indeed beyond my expectation. I never thought that my father-in-law would be seriously injured.  " Chen Gong's face turned red, showing a look of shame, "Uncle Huang has reminded us before, but I didn't expect that I would like to ask Uncle Huang to punish me for my fault.  " Lu Bu was unconscious, and Liu Chuang became the backbone of everyone. Not to mention Liu Chuang's status, judging from his performance in the battle at Pugupi yesterday, it was enough to convince Chen Gong. Liu Chuang waved his hand,  "Don't blame yourself for the public broadcaster. When I said these things, it was just speculation without any evidence.  "Besides, Hou Cheng and others are cunning and good at disguise.  This is not your fault, it's because Hou Cheng and others are too cunning And now is not the time to ask questions. We retreat to Huainan and I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on for too long.  Cao Cao will never retreat easily.  " Chen Gong said: "Could it be that the emperor's uncle has a plan?  Liu Chuang hesitated and said, "I can't really tell you any clever ideas, but I have some ideas."  "    "Appreciate further details!  "Liu Chuang said: "Huainan, the place of the Four Wars.  Although Sun Ce is on good terms with me, he may not be willing to let us occupy Guangling. ????????????????????????????? How can one allow others to snore and sleep on the side of the couch Sun Bofu would consider this, and it is reasonable.  And Cao Cao will not tolerate us occupying Huainan, which has always been his pet peeve.  Now, Cao Cao has occupied most of Xuzhou and will definitely send troops to Guangling.  My father-in-law is newly defeated and his morale is low.  ¡°And Guangling is the foundation of the Chen family. We have no advantage at all in Guangling.  "So, I am going to abandon Guangling and return to Beihai" Chen Gong had already prepared for Liu Chuang's idea, so he was not surprised. "But the road to Beihai has been blocked. Is it possible to fight all the way back?"  "Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing and said: "I'm not a superman. Even if I can fight, I'm afraid I won't be able to compete with Langya, and I'm exhausted.  Presumably Beihai is also facing war now.  Cao Cao ordered Lu Qian and Yu Jin to station troops in Mount Tai and Langya County, making it difficult for Beihai reinforcements to pass.    So, I am going to go to sea I heard someone say before that Sun Ce is short of food and grass.  I would like to use the 200,000 bushels of grain and grass from Huaiyin to borrow a boat from Sun Bofu.  We retreated slowly in Guangling, and then evacuated Guangling in batches.  I believe that with these 200,000 dendrobium grains, Sun Bofu will not refuse!  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 178 Giant Tower

    If Lu Bu was not unconscious, Chen Gong might not dare to agree with Liu Chuang's decision.  But now that Lu Bu is unconscious, there is no longer any obstacle to Liu Chuang's decision.  At least judging from the current situation, this is the best option.  If Lu Bu is really allowed to occupy Guangling, let alone Cao Cao, I am afraid Sun Ce will be the first to be unwilling.  Even if Lu Bu is seriously injured, he is still a fierce tiger.  Who wants to have a prostrate tiger next to him?  Even if Sun Ce is called the Little Overlord of Jiangdong, he will still feel inexplicable pressure.  "Since the emperor has made a decision, he will follow his advice." Liu Chuang and Chen Gong discussed the route and method of retreat, and Chen Gong said goodbye and left.  Looking at Chen Gong¡¯s back, Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.  Judging from the current situation, Chen Gong no longer has any problems with him Thinking about it, Liu Chuang has shown many unusual characteristics when he came to Xuzhou this time.  He was the first to notice the strange movements of Hou Cheng and others, and then fought against Chen Deng in Ling County.  In the battle of Pugupi, he even risked his life and death to save Zhang Liao, which has won the hearts of many people.  What an arrogant person Cao Xing is, yet he obeyed Liu Chuang's arrangements, led his troops across the river, and garrisoned Huaiyin without Lu Bu's orders.  Gao Shunhao Zhao followed Liu Chuang's orders and took up command in Huaipu.  Today, Liu Chuang rescued Zhang Liao again. To a certain extent, he conquered Zhang Liao.  Six out of eight of the eight capable generals under Lu Bu's command have been eliminated, leaving only two. Zhang Liao and Cao Xing seem to have returned to Liu Chuang.  Coupled with Gao Shun, even if Lu Bu wakes up now, I'm afraid no one will take his orders anymore.  Because what is before everyone is a better choice.  Chen Gong Haha!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ In the evening.  Liu Chuang woke up Zhang Liao.  Begin to withdraw troops. ?????? In fact, before dark.  Liu Chuang had already asked Xia Houlan to protect Lu Bu and Chen Gong and retreat first.  He personally led the flying bear cavalry to press the formation, and together with Zhang Liao and Xu Chu, they evacuated Tongguo and arrived at Suiling Ferry before Yin Shi arrived on the second day.  Huang Zhen has already prepared the boat and is waiting for Liu Chuang's arrival.  "My father-in-law, have they crossed the river?" Liu Chuang stood on the ferry, crossing the Huai River with Xu Chu first, and ordered Zhang Liao to stop behind.  For such an arrangement.  Zhang Liao seemed to be very happy Liu Chuang's decision to let him end the marriage showed Liu Chuang's trust in him.  This also made Zhang Liao very grateful and determined to do things well.  Xu Chu was good at fighting, but not a prudent person.  In contrast, Liu Chuang believed in Zhang Liao more at this time.  "Reporting to the young master, Marquis Wen has been sent to Huaiyin I asked Xiahou Lan and Xiao Ling to escort him along the way. Nothing will go wrong." "Very good!" Liu Chuang nodded, indicating that Huang Zhen's arrangements were very appropriate.     At this moment.  Chen Gong walked up and whispered: "Uncle Huang. According to the report from the detective horse, Cao Cao's forward troops have arrived in Tongguo." At this time, Chen Gong looked calm.  He has assumed the identity of Liu Chuang's adviser and took the initiative to send out scouts to find out information.  "It came so fast!" Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh.  If he had not insisted on withdrawing his troops overnight, he would have had to fight Cao Jun again.  "Do you know who the commander of the forward army is?" "It's Lieutenant Yue Jin, who was trapped in the battle, and General Xu Huang." When Liu Chuang heard this, his eyes couldn't help but close, and then he shook his head and sighed.  Chen Gong asked in surprise: "Why is the emperor sighing?" Liu Chuang said: "I originally wanted to teach Cao Cao a lesson in Suiling, but now that Cao Cao has sent Le Jin and Xu Huang here, I'm afraid it will be difficult to succeed." Le Jin, courtesy name Wen Qian  , a native of Yangping Weiguo.  He has a short appearance and follows Cao Cao because of his courage and heroism.  Later, when Cao Cao rebelled, Le Jin returned to the county to recruit troops. He got more than a thousand people and worshiped him as the captain of the enemy.  In the first year of Xingping, Yue Jin attacked Lu Bu in Puyang; in the second year of Xingping, he severely defeated Zhang Chao in Yongqiu.  Now he has been granted the title of Marquis of Guangchang Ting. He is a general under Cao Cao and is highly trusted by Cao Cao.  Speaking of which, Le Jin had dealt with Lu Bu, so Chen Gong was no stranger to him.  Historical records record: Le Jin was strong in force, well-planned, loyal, and righteous.  Whenever there is a battle or attack, he is always in charge of the command, making strong efforts to break through and consolidate, and he will not be able to defeat any stronghold.  This will be one of the five good generals under Cao Cao in the future.  But Chen Gong didn¡¯t know much about Xu Huang.  Xu Huang was originally a tribe of Yang Feng. He defected to Cao Cao after Cao Cao welcomed the emperor.  After Cao Cao, Xu Huang¡¯s achievements were not obvious, so his reputation was??Not very high.  It is common sense that Chen Gong does not understand Xu Huang.  However, as a time traveler, how could Liu Chuang not know about Xu Huang?  Xu Huang, who was also one of the five good generals under Cao Cao in the future, was also highly regarded in later generations.  Cao Cao even praised Xu Huang: General Xu is like Zhou Yafu!  If it was just Le Jin, Liu Chuang might decide to teach him a lesson.  Now with the addition of Xu Huang, Liu Chuang has a headache.  One is strong and brave, the other is cautious.  One has a comprehensive strategy, and the other is rigorous in running the army.  When these two people join forces, Liu Chuang is really not sure of victory.  Pu Gubei dared to rush into the camp because Song Xian was not enough for Liu Chuang to worry about.  But Lejin Xu Huang Think about it, let¡¯s forget it!  Cao Jun¡¯s army had the absolute upper hand, and coupled with the abilities of Le Jin and Xu Huang, Liu Chuang had no confidence at all.  "Do you know when these two people will arrive?" "According to the detective's report, after the two people occupied Tongguo, they did not pursue them immediately, but stationed troops to guard them." Liu Chuang couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly after hearing this.  "If these two people were in charge of Pugupi the night before, I'm afraid it would be difficult for us to escape. Gongtai immediately notified Wen Yuan and ordered him to speed up the crossing of the river. The entire army crossed the river before dawn, but before crossing the river, within a hundred miles of both sides of the river  , all the ships must be collected and burned together. Although it may not be able to stop Cao Cao, it can delay Cao's army. By the way, let Wenyuan stay here for three days and meet up with Huaiyin in three days."  Crossing the river is by no means difficult.  Liu Chuang asked Zhang Liao to camp for three days.  It was not that Zhang Liao wanted to teach Cao Jun a lesson.  Just call his bluff.  Delay time.  Chen Gong immediately understood Liu Chuang's intention, quickly obeyed the order, and left in a hurry.  "Master, are you leaving like this?" Xu Chu stepped forward and asked in a low voice.  Liu Chuang put his arm around Xu Chu's shoulders and said, "Brother Tiger, the future is long. Compared with Cao Cao, we are still too weak now. It is not suitable to fight with him head-on. When we become strong, we can one day confront Cao Cao." Xu Chu  Although he was a little reluctant, after hearing Liu Chuang's words, he still nodded and agreed.  After daybreak, Zhang Liao and Chen Gong completed crossing the river.  Liu Chuang gave Zhang Liao further instructions and asked Huang Zhen to stay to assist Zhang Liao. He also left two thousand troops and horses behind for Zhang Liao's command.  "Wenyuan, remember not to fight head-on with Cao Cao. We don't have such strong power now. It's never a good idea to fight Cao Cao head-on. I want you to stay here. It's to delay Cao Cao's troops. Three days, remember three days  After that, we must go to Huaiyin without any mistakes." "Liao, follow your orders!" Liu Chuang was very relieved about Zhang Liao.  He believed in Zhang Liao's ability and believed that Zhang Liao could distinguish the importance of Qingchu.  Under Lu Bu's tent, Liu Chuang valued Gao Shun and Chen Gong, but the one he valued most was Zhang Liao After arranging everything, Liu Chuang led the Xiong Guard and left Suiling Ferry and headed straight for Huaiyin.  That night, a group of troops arrived at Huaiyin, and Cao Xing led his troops out of the city to greet them.  After seeing Liu Chuang, Cao Xing bowed his head to the ground and said, "Uncle Huang is so righteous, Cao Xing is deeply grateful. If uncle Huang has something to do, Cao Xing will definitely obey." This was almost an attitude of surrender, which made Liu Chuang feel  Very confused.  He quickly helped Cao Xing up, and after asking, he found out that this was Madam Yan's order.  When Mrs. Yan learned that Lu Bu was seriously injured and unconscious, she immediately sent an order to Cao Xing to obey Liu Chuang's orders without any violation.  After all, it was the mother-in-law who loved her son-in-law. Madam Yan was worried that the arrogant soldiers under Lu Bu's army would continue to control her, so she simply gave Liu Chuang full command.  After Liu Chuang heard this, he comforted Cao Xing with a few words, and then hurriedly led people to Huaiyin County Yamen.  Liu Chuang is no stranger to Huaiyin.  Thinking about the time when he came to Huaiyin twice, the second time he turned Huaiyin upside down.  So after entering the city, Liu Chuang came to the county government office with almost familiarity.  As soon as she walked into the county government office, she saw Mrs. Yan coming up with Diao Chan and Mrs. Cao. When she saw Liu Chuang, Mrs. Yan hugged Liu Chuang and cried bitterly, "Meng Yan, you are finally back" Liu Chuang was shocked.  !  Could it be that Lu Bu "Madam, my father-in-law" "He just woke up and is waiting for you in the back house." "It's scary!"  Liu Chuang just looked at Mrs. Yan¡¯s sad state.?I thought Lu Bu was dead.  He quickly comforted Mrs. Yan, and after seeing Diao Chan and Cao again, he took Chen Gong and hurried to the back house.  Facing him, he saw Wu Pu walking out.  Liu Chuang hurriedly stepped forward and took Wu Pu's arm, "Mr. Wu, how is my father-in-law?" Wu Pu sighed and said, "Marquis Wen is seriously injured, but there are only two fatal injuries. His right arm is seriously injured. In the future,  I'm afraid he has no strength, and the injury on his leg is not serious. Even if he is cured, he will still be disabled." Liu Chuang couldn't help but take a breath.  Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lu Bu became disabled?  "Also, the arrow wound sustained by Marquis Wen was quite poisonous. It was suppressed in time, but the poison had already penetrated into the bones. I removed most of it, but it was unable to remove the poison. If the master is here, there may be something that can be done. But in the future  My current methods can only prevent the poison from occurring, but cannot completely eradicate it. "Also, Wen Hou's injury is not healed, so we must not make him angry, otherwise the poison will occur." Liu Chuang couldn't help but secretly complain.  Wu Pu¡¯s master is Hua Tuo Of course Liu Chuang knows where Hua Tuo is now.  At the beginning of the year, Liu Chuang sent people to Qiao County and Nieyang respectively to write two letters to Hua Tuo and Zhang Ji, who became famous in later generations, Zhang Zhongjing.  In his letter, he told Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing that he was willing to provide all conditions to help them compile medical books and pass them on to future generations.  You must know that Zhang Zhongjing's "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" is one of the classic works of traditional Chinese medicine in later generations; Hua Tuo also wrote "Qing Nang Shu", but unfortunately it was not handed down to the world, and it was included in later generations of traditional Chinese medicine.  Surgery has always been a weak point.  If Hua Tuo's Qingnang Book can be circulated.  Maybe it will be a different story.  Zhang Zhongjing comes from a scholarly family.  He was also a son of an official and was once the governor of Changsha.  After the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he returned to his hometown.  "Hua Tuo's situation was even more miserable than Zhang Zhongjing's.  Although he was born in the Hua family in Qiao County, there was another very famous figure in this family, Dong Zhuo's general Hua Xiong.  In terms of seniority, Hua Xiong and Hua Tuo are of the same generation.  It's just that Hua Tuo belongs to the side branch and only learned medical skills, so he has no status.  It is precisely for this reason that Hua Tuo has an extremely good reputation.  Liu Chuang made paper and compiled books in Buqishan, and it can be said that he gathered a large number of famous people in the world.  Liu Chuang issued a summons to Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo. How could they refuse this temptation?  You should know that Liu Chuang compiled the book this time, but he compiled it based on the four volumes of the later "Sikuquanshu" Confucian Classics and History.  In other words, as long as Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing can complete their works, they will be able to leave their names in Sikuquanshu.  What an honor is this?  Not to mention Hua Tuo, not even Zhang Zhongjing could resist such temptation.  Come gladly.  But the problem is, Hua Tuo is not here, and if Liu Chuang wants to take the land route, it will probably take a lot of time to send Lu Bu to Jiaozhou Bay We must find a way to send Lu Bu away as soon as possible!  Liu Chuang came to the bedroom while thinking about things.  He asked Chen Gong to follow him and entered the bedroom together.  They saw Lu Bu leaning on the couch, looking haggard and his eyes dull.  When he saw Liu Chuang, his eyes suddenly lit up and he struggled to sit up.  Liu Chuang hurriedly stepped forward to help Lu Bu, "My father-in-law, you just had an operation and you need to rest for a while. Don't get up." "Meng Yan" Lu Bu held Liu Chuang's hand, and a flash of water appeared in his eyes.  After a long while, he whispered softly: "I regret that I didn't listen to your words and was harmed by the traitor." Lu Bu was also filled with regret. You must know that when Liu Chuang reminded him with kind words, he was so angry with Liu Chuang.  Got jealous.  Liu Chuang asked Lu Bu to lie down and sat next to him.  "My father-in-law, don't be angry, God is watching what you doNow that Cheng Lian, Wei, Xu and Song Xian have been crowned, although Hou Cheng and Zang Ba are free, I am willing to issue a military order with my father-in-law. Sooner or later, I will have this  The heads of the two of them will relieve my father-in-law's anger." "Cough, cough, cough" Lu Bu was a little excited, coughed twice, took Liu Chuang's hand and said, "Meng Yan, I know you will vent your anger for me.  ¡± He took a breath and closed his eyes.  After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Meng Yan, tell me honestly, what is the situation outside? Can Guangling hold on?" "This" Liu Chuang didn't know how to answer.  Wu Pu had reminded him not to let Lu Bu get emotional.  However, even though he didn't speak, Lu Bu understood what he meant and turned to look at Chen Gong."Gongtai, tell me" Chen Gong felt a pain in his heart, but he still said honestly: "Junhou, the situation is not good. Guangling is now an isolated city with no reinforcements. It is difficult to support it for too long. Huang  Although my uncle has ordered people to strictly guard the Huai River, the front line of the Huai River is long, and our troops are insufficient. If we spread out, it may be more difficult to hold on. However, Cao Cao's military strength is at its peak. After Hou Cheng surrendered, his troops have exceeded eight.  Ten thousand. But Guangling now only has more than ten thousand peopleCao Cao will not let us occupy Guangling." "Gongtai!" He trembled in his heart and shouted to Chen Gong.  Unexpectedly, Lu Bu held Liu Chuang's hand and said, "Meng Yan, don't worry. Although I, Lu Bu, have not achieved much in my life, I have experienced a lot. These things are not enough to make me angry. Since Guangling cannot hold on, then Meng Yan  Do you have any other plans?" Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment, and then explained his plan to Lu Bu.  He must explain this matter to Lu Bu.  Without Lu Bu¡¯s support, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for him to let go.  As for whether Lu Bu would agree?  Liu Chuang didn't like Chu either.  He only hoped that Lu Bu could see things openly Who knows, Lu Bu let out a faint sigh after listening to Liu Chuang's words.  "I knew Meng Yan that you would have arrangements, so I could rest assured." "My father-in-law" "Meng Yan, don't be anxious, just listen to me. I don't mean to blame you, you  You did a good job, and I am very satisfied. If my hands and feet are good, I might oppose your opinion and stick to Guangling Although Cao Cao has annexed my Xuzhou soldiers and horses, you have already transported the food and grass. I believe it will not be used for too long.  He will be in danger. Although it is dangerous, I am willing to fight with him. But now your idea is very good. Guangling is indeed not a stronghold. I was a little worried that you would have a dispute.  A decisive battle with Cao Cao. But now that you have made arrangements, just do as you say. I believe you can bring a way out for everyone. "Liu Chuang, silent!  "Meng Yan!" "My father-in-law, what are your orders?" Lu Bu stretched out his left hand, picked up a sword from his side, and handed it to Liu Chuang.  "This sword was given to me by the emperor after Wang Yun killed Dong Zhuo. It is called Juque. According to legend, this sword was made by Ou Yezi, a master swordsmith in the Spring and Autumn Period. It has short hair and can cut iron like mud. I have always  They all carry this sword with them and love it very much. Now you will be in charge of the overall situation. If anyone dares to disobey your orders, you can do whatever you want with this sword without any worries. " Juque, one of the top ten famous swords in China.  Giant tower?  Liu Chuang felt a little confused and took the giant sword in a daze.  This huge sword is three feet and three inches long, with a seven-inch hilt.  Liu Chuang pressed the spring and heard a clang, and the sword was unsheathed.  A pressing coldness hit his face, making Liu Chuang unable to hold back and causing Lingling to shiver.  This sword has a blade width of five inches and weighs about five kilograms. It has a strong sword energy He was extremely pleasantly surprised.  However, his surprise was not because of getting this famous sword, but because of the meaning of this sword.  Lu Bu gave this sword to Liu Chuang, which also means that from now on, he will give up the military power in his hands and hand over all his power to Liu Chuang.  Don¡¯t look at it, Lu Bu only has Cao Xinggaoshun, Zhang Liao and Chen Gong left to follow him.  But just these four people are worth thousands of troops!  After Liu Chuang took the giant sword, he solemnly stood up and bowed to Lu Bu, "My father-in-law, please rest assured that my son-in-law will live up to his trust and will make this sword famous all over the world." After hearing this, Lu Bu seemed to be relieved.  Let go of the burden in my heart.  The originally lifeless face revealed a kind and warm smile.  "Meng Yan, from now on, the name of Fei Xiong will belong to you. Don't live up to the reputation of this Fei Xiong Army." Previously, Liu Chuang's retinue was named Fei Xiong Wei, and Lu Bu's retinue was named Fei Xiong Army Both troops were  It is Fei Xiong, so much so that Liu Chuang's Fei Xiong Guard has never been recognized by the world.  Now, the two flying bears have merged into one, which also means that Lu Bu will withdraw from the stage of hegemony.  Liu Chuang held the giant tower and bowed it to the ground again.  "My father-in-law, if you break in, everyone in the world will be frightened when they hear the name of 'Flying Bear'!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 179 The mute eats Coptis chinensis (please give me a monthly ticket!)

    In fact, whether there is a giant tower or not does not have much impact on Liu Chuang.  Lu Bu was seriously injured and almost useless. He could no longer shoulder his original responsibilities.  Zhang Liao knew this, Chen Gong knew it, and everyone including Cao Xing and Gao Shun also knew it.  Even Mrs. Yan Diao Chan and Mrs. Cao expected such a result.  Therefore, Mrs. Yan handed over the command to Liu Chuang early.  However, the handover of the Juque Sword is like a inheritance, but its meaning is unusual.  Liu Chuang's acquisition of the Juque Sword is equivalent to officially taking over the power in Lu Bu's hands.  From now on, Lu Bu will retreat behind the scenes Liu Chuang felt heavy pressure after a short period of joy.  Cao Cao¡¯s army is approaching, but they are not out of danger yet.  The life and death of everyone is in his hands. This feels good, but it is also very heavy. It will become a heavy burden "Madam, I have ordered people to arrange ships in Jiangdu and take the sea route to bring my father-in-law and others."  You guys, I can't send him away. The remaining poison on my father-in-law's body is still a hidden danger. Hua Tuo and Zhang Ji are the masters of the world. They may be able to remove the remaining poison on my father-in-law's body, and maybe they can also treat his brothers and feet.  "Enter. I wonder if Madam thinks this arrangement is appropriate?" In the living room of the back house of Huaiyin County Government, two braziers are lit.  Liu Chuang respectfully told Madam Yan and the others his plan. Madam Yan and Diao Chan looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.  "In this case, why not evacuate immediately?" Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I don't want to evacuate, but there are not enough ships. There are only three large ships in Jiangdu, and the rest are small boats, which are not enough to sail on the sea. I have sent Mi Zhu  As an envoy to Jiangdong, I plan to exchange grain for ships. However, I estimate that there will not be too many large ships in Jiangdong. Even if they have to retreat, they will have to leave in batches. This time, only my father-in-law, his wife, and others will be evacuated.  Wounded soldiers. I will continue to contain Cao Cao's troops here and wait for Sun Ce's reply. I believe it won't take long for Jiangdong to receive a reply As for the other side, I will let Bozuo accompany me and invite Hua Tuo and Hua Tuo.  Zhang Ji came to help. "That is to say, Liu Chuang will continue to stay in the dangerous situation.  Madam Yan couldn't help but frowned, "Meng Yan, tell me honestly, will there be any danger?" "Madam, don't worry, although there are some dangers, they are nothing to worry about. With me dismounting the horse and hitting the vertebra in my palm, Cao Cao used his army to stop it.  , don't even think about trapping me. The most important thing is to save my father-in-law." Mrs. Yan's eyes were filled with tears.  "My son, I have suffered a lot from you!" This sentence sounds a bit awkward.  ¡°But Liu Chuang is Mrs. Yan¡¯s son-in-law, so there seems to be nothing wrong with her calling Liu Chuang ¡®my son¡¯.  Diao Chan and Cao, on the other hand, showed admiration on their faces. They stood up and bowed to Liu Chuang as a way of thanking Liu Chuang.  After all, by doing this, Liu Chuang was using his own life to hold back Cao Cao to cover Lu Bu's evacuation.  Although Liu Chuang is a junior in terms of seniority, he still deserves their bow "In this case, I will ask my wife to leave with my husband early tomorrow morning. Guangling is not very safe now, and I will ask Shulong to accompany me for protection.  After arriving in Jiangdu, I will be accompanied by Shu Long, who can also take care of me on the way. However, there is one thing I need to explain to my wife. In fact, Beihai Country is not very safe. "Huh?"  His color suddenly changed.  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and said: "Actually, I have guessed a long time ago that Cao Cao will not let his father-in-law go. Xuzhou is a place where the four battles took place. You cannot stay there for a long time. Once Xuzhou falls into Cao Cao's hands, Beihai Kingdom will definitely bear the brunt of it, and it will be a disaster for Cao Cao."  Don't be afraid. Although Beihai has a strong army and horses, it lacks some foundation. It seems that it is caught between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, and it is difficult to have much room for development Once Yuan Cao starts a war, Beihai will be affected by the war.  So as early as last year, I began to make arrangements to abandon Beihai and go north if something happened in Xuzhou Now, my plan is going smoothly, and most of the preliminary preparations have been completed. I will start the process as soon as I return to Beihai.  Make arrangements." Mrs. Yan's face looked a little ugly.  I thought that if I went to Beihai, I would be safe.  ¡°But hearing what Liu Chuang said, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be particularly safe there.  Yes, if you are caught between Yuan and Cao, you will eventually be controlled by others.  She finally saw that Liu Chuang was by no means the kind of person who was willing to be controlled by others.  "Meng Yan, since Marquis Wen has given you the Juque Sword, it's up to you to take care of it. Only women like us can intervene in such important military affairs, so you just have to"The platoon is Well, since we left Chang'an, we have been wandering around.  I thought I could find a place to live in Xuzhou, but I didn't know that I would have to leave in the end.  We're all used to it, you don't have to worry about us.  When the time comes, you just give orders. Wherever you go, we will just follow.  " "Then my father-in-law" "Meng Yan, can't you see that Marquis Wen is very disheartened this time.  At a young age, it has passed the time of fighting and fighting.  He won't have any objections. I will explain this matter to him slowly.  " That's the best! Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief and stood up to leave. However, as soon as he left, Madam Yan's face darkened. She glanced at the maids waiting in the hall, and Diao Chan immediately understood her.  I apologized to Madam Yan and turned around to go out. After a while, Madam Yan suddenly waved her hand and said, "You guys, go down.  " The maids followed the order and walked out of the living room. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, they saw a dozen guards stepping forward quickly, raising their swords and stabbing them down in a pool of blood. Diao Chan stepped forward from the guards. After taking a look, she  She waved to the guards to drag the maid's body away. She walked back to the living room gracefully, nodded to Madam Yan, and made Madam Cao turn pale and said to Diao Chan with a smile.  This kid, Yan, is still young after all, and he doesn't speak regardless of the occasion.  Diao Chan said: "You can't blame him. He treats us as a family, so he doesn't have to be wary."  But the more this happens, the more we have to fill in the gaps for him.  "    "Not bad.  " Mrs. Yan nodded repeatedly, and suddenly her eyes turned to Mrs. Cao, "Don't be afraid, sister. What Meng Yan just said is of great importance and it really shouldn't be known to too many people.  In this living room, it is enough for the three of us to know. It is better for the others to keep silent.  Meng Yan thinks about us wholeheartedly, so naturally we should also think about himSister, you have only been here for a short time, so you don¡¯t know how sinister people¡¯s hearts are.  " Mr. Cao's face turned a little pale. She forced a smile and nodded to show her understanding. Mrs. Yan was warning her, so don't worry! Thinking about it, it's normal. Ms. Cao's age is probably only a little older than Liu Chuang.  . In the past, Lu Bu was sitting in Xuzhou and seemed extremely powerful, so maybe she wouldn't have too many thoughts. But now that Xuzhou has been lost, Lu Bu is a little depressed. It's hard to guarantee that Madam Yan won't have other thoughts.  She, don't think nonsense. Seeing that Mrs. Cao had understood, Mrs. Yan didn't make things difficult for her anymore, so she stood up and said, "Let's go visit your husband" = In October of the third year of Jian'an, Cao Cao conquered Xuzhou and defeated Lu Bu.  , went to Xiapi, and was about to win a great victory, but unexpectedly, after capturing Xiapi, the war suddenly turned into a stalemate, and Liu Chuang showed up and not only rescued Lu Bu, but also took over.  Although Lu Bu has very few soldiers and horses left in his hands, there are only three or four generals and no more than 10,000 soldiers Even if Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses are included, Cao Cao only has an army of just over 10,000.  There were more than 10,000 troops, plus Chen Deng's troops stationed in Quyang, which amounted to more than 100,000. The two sides faced off on both sides of the Huai River. However, Cao Cao discovered that if he continued the expedition, Liu Chuang would suffer heavy losses in the south of the Huai River.  The three crossings between Huaiyin and Suiling were burned, and all the bridges on the river were broken. Although Cao Cao had the upper hand, he had no supplies to cross the river. This made Cao Cao extremely angry, but he had nothing to do.  But Liu Chuang knew very well that this confrontation would not last long. Once the winter floods on the Huai River were over and November entered, the Huai River would stop flowing and the water level would drop. Cao Cao would definitely send troops to cross the river.  By that time, Liu Chuang would not be able to compete with Cao Cao's 100,000 troops, not to mention that the Guangling Chen family was deeply entrenched in Guangling County.  The status in the hearts of the people of Guangling is also very high. Now, the Jin gentry in the counties of Guangling County have not made any moves. That is because Cao Jun has not crossed the Huai River. Once Cao Jun crosses the Huai River, there will be changes in Guangling counties. By then, Liu Chuang and others will.  He will face a more dangerous situation. As time goes by, Liu Chuang begins to become impatient! In mid-October, a heavy snowstorm suddenly hits the Huaihe River, turning the land white, as well as several of their families.  Hundreds of wounded soldiers quietly boarded three cargo ships in JiangduThe boat went out to sea from Dongling Pavilion and headed in the wrong direction.  At the same time, Liu Chuang ordered Xiahou Lan and Xu Sheng to lead six thousand troops and recruit nearly ten thousand people from Huaiyin to escort grain and grass to Jiangdu.  In order to prevent being attacked along the way, Liu Chuang recalled Zhang Liao from Suiling Ferry, so that he could station in peace and clear out the bandits.  Two hundred thousand grains and grasses were continuously transported to Jiangdu.  Cao Cao, who was on the north bank of the Huai River, naturally heard the news and couldn't help but feel anxious.  On October 18, Cao Cao ordered General Le Jin to sneak across the Huai River. Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang noticed it and sent Xu Chu to attack on the shore, causing Cao's army to be defeated.  Le Jin was almost killed by Xu Chu, and when he retreated, he fell into the river.  Fortunately, Xu Huang led his men to rescue Le Jin desperately, which saved Le Jin's life But after this incident, Cao Cao became more cautious and did not dare to send troops easily again.  However, that was 200,000 bushels of grain and grass. What did Liu Chuang have in mind?  "Lord, if my guess is correct, Liu Chuang probably wants to use these 200,000 hu of grain and grass to exchange for reinforcements from Jiangdong." Dong Zhao couldn't help but remind Cao Cao: "As far as I know, Liu Chuang and Sun Bofu seem to have some friendship.  Danyang County is short of food and grass this winter." Cao Cao frowned when he heard this.  "Fengxiao, do you think Sun Ce can send troops?" Guo Jia also looked confused at first, "Sun Ce will only be in Danyang this year, and all the county commanders under his rule have not yet fully surrendered. At this time, he may not be able to mobilize too many troops.  There are many soldiers and horses. And I think that even if he can mobilize soldiers and horses, he may not be able to help Liu Chuang. Since ancient times, one mountain cannot contain two tigers. Liu Chuang and Sun Ce are both extremely powerful.  If Liu Chuang occupies Guangling, he may threaten Jiangdong at any time. How can Sun Ce help? However, I can think of this, and Liu Chuang is cunning, so how can I not think of this?" Cao Cao raised his thick eyebrows, "Following the filial piety?  It means" "Liu Chuang must have other motives for spending manpower to send food to Jiangdu. I don't believe that he will really fight to the death with his lord in Guangling. How can I ignore this man.  Is it difficult to stay in Guangling for a long time? He should be eager to evacuate Guangling and return to Beihai instead of recruiting troops and fighting the lord here. " At this point, Guo Jia suddenly thought of something and closed his mouth.  Xun You raised his eyelids and said, "Fengxiao, that's the bad thing about you. You always stop talking in the middle of a sentence. It's so unpleasant." Guo Jia was startled, and then he came to his senses.  He quickly handed over to Xun You, "Don't blame me, Gongda. I just want to understand Liu Chuang's purpose of transporting grain." "Oh?" "He is going home!" Cao Cao said quickly: "Now he is trapped  Guangling, how can we get back home? " "Lord, don't forget that Jiangdu is adjacent to the river and has direct access to the sea He knew very well that it was difficult to compete with the lord, so he wanted to evacuate by sea. However, there were not many big ships in Guangling.  Most of them are merchant ships and it is difficult to walk on the sea. So he wants to borrow a boat from Sun Ce? " Guo Jia couldn't help but smile and nodded.  "Yes, this guy must want to use that food to borrow a ship from Sun Ce, borrow a big ship to go to sea, and then return to Beihai Country." Having said this, Guo Jia couldn't help but show a look of admiration on his face, "I have to say,  This person is thoughtful and has some tricks. He knows that Sun Ce will not send troops, but he also knows that Sun Ce is short of food. As far as I know, Sun Bofu has more than 20 ships anchored in Wu County.  If he sent troops to rescue him, he would offend his lord; but he would definitely be willing to get the 200,000 hu of grain and grass, so he would definitely lend the ship to Liu Chuang. In this way, he would not need to offend his lord without spending a single soldier.  Get the food he needs most. At the same time, he can take this opportunity to make friends with Liu Chuang Haha, haha, hahaha This Liu Chuang is really good at planning." Cao Cao listened to Guo Jia's words!  , couldn¡¯t help but nod his head again and again.  Immediately, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Such a person cannot be used by me I need to be more careful when doing things in the future." After saying this, Cao Cao glanced at him from the corner of his eye.  Liu Bei was sitting in a corner of the tent, with his hands in his sleeves, his eyes closed and speechless, as if he was asleep.  It was because of his words of ¡®turning his back on his master¡¯s slave¡¯ that Liu Mengyan became a thorn in my side!  But looking at him now, he seems to be fine.  Cao Cao couldn't help but feel a little angry, but he couldn't get angry at Liu Bei.  If he has a fit, he appears stingy.  It was Cao Cao who made the decision at the beginning, but if he reprimands Liu Bei now, it is inevitable that he will?It gives people a feeling of anger (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 180 Retreat

    A mute who eats Coptis chinensis cannot express his suffering.  At this time, Cao Cao was roughly in this state of mind.  However, although he admired Liu Chuang quite a lot, Cao Cao's murderous intention became more and more serious.  Cao Cao is naturally aware of the grievances between Guo Jia and Liu Chuang.  A guy that Guo Jia could praise repeatedly turned out to be Cao Cao's enemy. He even had grown up. How could Cao Cao let him go?  "Fengxiao, in this case, we can't let this person go." Cao Cao's eyes suddenly widened and he said sternly: "Even if we risk losing our troops and generals, we will destroy this person in Guangling." He immediately ordered Xu Huang and Li Diantong to  With 30,000 soldiers, they attacked from Huaipu; Cao Cao personally supervised the army and prepared to cross the Huai River at Huaiyin.  Originally, Guo Jia had come up with a plan to wait for the Huaihe River flood season to pass before attacking with force.  But now it seems that if he delays for one more day, Liu Chuang may evacuate Guangling. When the time comes to let the tiger return to the mountain, it will inevitably cause a catastrophe Liu Bei's lips curled up slightly, and he was secretly happy.  I just don¡¯t speak, I just pretend to be deaf and dumb The better you Liu Chuang perform, the less Cao Cao will let you go, and the faster you will die.  Alas, you are still too young after all!  It is said that if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them.  You are so arrogant but not so tyrannical. In the end, you will only be the victim of Cao Cao's sword.  Hehe, it depends on how long you can be arrogant In the big tent, everyone has their own thoughts.  After Cao Cao finished speaking, he was keenly aware of a look of worry on Guo Jia's face.  After everyone left, Cao Cao left Guo Jia behind.  "Fengxiao, I just wanted to attack Huainan, why did you look worried?" Cao Cao did not doubt Guo Jia, thinking that he was worried about Liu Chuang.  To be honest, there may be someone in this big tent who is worried about Liu Chuang. It may be Xun You, it may be someone else, but it will definitely not be Guo Jia.  Guo Jia and Liu Chuang have deep grudges.  Guo Jia raised his head and looked at Cao Cao.  "Lord, I know you want to take Liu Chuang's head, but I'm afraid it's going to be a bit difficult." "Why do you say that, Fengxiao?" Guo Jia sighed, "I always thought that Liu Chuang's name was only worthy of his name and there was nothing to worry about." He  The reason why he is able to achieve what he is today is because of his reputation as the Marquis of Zhongling But now, I think that this man has real talent and knowledge, and I don't believe that he can think of borrowing a boat from Sun Ce. He has no other options.  Arrangement. If the lord really fights hard with him in Guangling, he can certainly win, but notwithstanding the loss of troops, it may not be possible to eliminate this person in a short while. " "You mean" "What if he goes all out.  Fighting to the death with the lord, a city-by-city battle. If the lord wants to win, he will probably have to expend a lot of energy. The question is, will Yuan Shao give the lord such a chance?" Cao Cao was shocked when he heard this.  He immediately understood the meaning of Guo Jia's words.  "If Liu Chuang goes all out to fight a war of attrition with him, he may really take Liu Chuang's life, and it won't be possible in a short time.  As for Cao Cao's eastward expedition to Xuzhou, it has been two months since he sent out troops at the end of August.  The longer time passes, the more variables will become If Cao Cao cannot make a quick decision, Liu Biao of Jingzhou, Zhang Xiu of Nanyang, Yuan Shao of Hebei these individuals may no longer stand idly by.  In that case, even if Cao Cao kills Liu Chuang, what will happen?  Thinking of this, Cao Cao couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, "Fengxiao, will Yuan Shao send troops?" "Yuan Shao is currently attacking Gongsun Zan with all his strength, and he may not be able to concentrate his troops. But don't forget that Jinan has been captured by Yuan Shao, and Yuan Tan  He may not agree to send troops to assist in Qi County, but Xu Du's troops are empty. If time goes by, will Yuan Tan be unable to bear it? Not to mention, Yuan Shao only needs to send a group of warriors to cross the river to attack Xu Du.  Although Wen Ruo is in charge of Xudu, he may not be able to resist Yuan Shao." After hearing this, Cao Cao took a deep breath and remained silent.  It was extremely quiet in the big tent.  Just when Cao Cao was about to speak, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the big tent, followed by a small schoolmaster coming in, "Sikong, Xu is six hundred miles away." "Bring it to me quickly." The schoolmaster held it in both hands.  The letter was presented to Cao Cao.  Cao Cao unfolded the letter and read it quickly, his face sinking.  Although Guo Jia didn't know the content of the letter, he could roughly guess it by looking at Cao Cao's face. ?? Six hundred miles urgently At this time, why did Xun Yu, who stayed in Xudu, send someone to send an urgent letter six hundred miles away? It must be that something big happened in Xudu.  Although XunHe loves the Han Dynasty, but always believes that Cao Cao is the only candidate to revitalize the Han Dynasty.  Therefore, Xun Yu would never make fun of him in official matters.  Since he spent six hundred miles to rush, something big must have happened What is a big event?  Maybe everything is in danger!  Then who can threaten Xu Du?  Yuan Shao, Zhang Xiu, Liu Biao are all possible.  But no matter which one it is, once there is danger, the morale of the military will inevitably be in chaos.  That is the foundation of Cao Cao, and it is all that Cao Cao relies on Guo Jia couldn't help but smile bitterly, and thought to himself: I really got it right.  "Fengxiao, Wen Ruo sent a letter, Yuan Shang stationed troops in Liyang, intending to cross the river to attack Xudu." Cao Cao put down the letter and looked at Guo Jia.  He felt equally bitter in his heart, looking at Guo Jia with expectation in his eyes.  Under the current situation, Cao Cao certainly didn't want to let Liu Chuang go.  But if Liu Chuang is not let go, Xu Du will be in danger.  This is a multiple choice question!  Guo Jia is right. Liu Chuang is very thoughtful, how could he not have a last resort?  Not to mention, Liu Chuang's father-in-law Xun Chen was Yuan Shao's adviser.  In order to save Liu Chuang, how could he stand by and watch?  I don¡¯t know if Fengxiao has any countermeasures this time!  Guo Jia stood up and wandered in the tent.  "Lord, it's time for Yuan Chang to come forward" "You mean!" "I'm afraid it's impossible to kill Liu Chuang in a fight. But I have a plan. Even if I can't get Chuang'er's head, I can still  Bind his hands and feet. Since the lord wants to forcefully cross the Huai River, he will attack by force for three days. After three days of forceful attack, he orders Yuan Chang to send an envoy to Guangling." Cao Cao frowned and said nothing.  He understood what Guo Jia meant and attacked for three days to create enough pressure on Liu Chuang.  And then let Zhong Yao go as an envoy to Guangling If Zhong Yao comes forward, it will be troublesome to kill Liu Chuang.  However, this is also the best way at present!  "In this case, we will follow the principle of filial piety." "Is Cao Cao crazy?" Liu Chuang stood at the Huaiyin Ferry, commanding the catapult to throw huge rocks towards the center of the river.  On the other side of the river, Cao Jun cut down a large number of trees, connected them with ropes, and threw them into the river, trying to build a pontoon bridge using this method.  Because Cao¡¯s army was so large in number, they attacked the south bank of the Huai River several times.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang reacted in time and pushed Cao's army back across the river one after another, thus saving Huaiyin City.  Not only Huaiyin, Huaipu also encountered the same fierce attackCao Cao ordered Li Dian and Xu Huang to supervise the troops and horses and force the Huai River to be crossed.  Although Gao Shun and Hao Zhao were stationed there, they were still unable to hold on.  Fortunately, Zhang Liao led his troops to rush to support and finally stabilized the position.  For two days, corpses were floating on the Huai River, and blood dyed the water red.  Liu Chuang shouted sternly, holding a Jiazi sword in one hand and a giant sword in the other, and led a team of troops to repel a Cao army that rushed across the Huai River.  Then he ordered people to light the pontoon bridge, which finally stopped Cao Jun temporarily.  Sitting on the river beach, Liu Chuang gasped and couldn't help but cursed: "Cao Cao attacked so crazily, does he want to fight for my life?" In more than half a month, there will be interruptions in the upper reaches of the Huai River.  flow.  When the water level of Huaihe River drops, it will be the best time to attack Liu Chuang doesn't believe that Cao Cao doesn't understand this truth. Even if Cao Cao doesn't understand it, could it be that all his generals and counselors are vegetarians and don't understand this truth?  However, Cao Cao did not do this, but attacked like crazy, which obviously did not follow the rules.  Liu Chuang vaguely guessed what happened, but he was helpless.  If he had more soldiers and horses, he might be able to put more pressure on Cao Cao.  But now Guangling County is not Beihai Country after all.  Liu Chuang is here, and he does not have the prestige of Chen Deng and his son. It is very difficult to recruit troops.  Even the forced conscription of civilian husbands encountered many obstacles from the local gentry.  Although Liu Chuang had been mentally prepared for this for a long time, he still felt angry in his heart.  Something must have happened in Cao Cao's rear.  But what if Yuan Shao crossed the Yellow River?  Cao Cao wanted to attack Huai River, and Liu Chuang had no choice but to fight Cao Cao head-on.  Fortunately, Jiangdong sent an envoy and agreed to Liu Chuang's request.  Sun Ce sent twenty ships from Wu County to Dongling Pavilion to meet Liu Chuang.  However, twenty ships cannot take people away at once.  ??At least, it will take two attempts to evacuate everyone.  "Sir, Cao Cao's offensive is so fierce. If we continue to resist forcefully, I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on for long.   The flood season of Huaihe River has passed, and it is not easy to hold on.  Moreover, if the troops are dispersed like this, the losses will be even more severe.  Simply abandon the Huai River and retreat to peace.  Although Ping'an County is not dangerous, the terrain is relatively high and the city is strong and thick.  With the help of Ping An City, we can still resist for a while if we concentrate our forces.  At least the situation will be much better than holding on to the Huai River" Seeing the serious losses of troops and horses, Chen Gong couldn't help but persuade Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang knew that what Chen Gong said was true. Cao Cao launched such a fierce offensive.  He could afford it, but he couldn't afford it. It was only the third day, and more than a thousand people had been killed in Huaiyin. It was estimated that the losses in Huaipu would not be too small, and Cao's army could spread out.  Come, forcefully cross the river. But he doesn't have that many troops. It's too difficult to stop Cao's army from crossing the Huaihe River. It's time to prepare to evacuate the food and grass in Huaiyin City.  Chuang took a deep breath and made up his mind: "Immediately send someone to notify Huaipu and order them to evacuate Huaipu Ferry tonight and assemble in Ping'an County.  "Seeing that Liu Chuang had adopted his opinion, Chen Gong was also very happy. He quickly bowed to accept the order and hurriedly retreated. After dark, Cao Jun also stopped attacking. Liu Chuang looked at the other side of the Huai River, like stars in the night  The lights of Cao Cao's camp flickered, and he couldn't help but let out a faint sigh. "It's still too weak! If he could be stronger, or if he had more soldiers and horses, why would he be so forced by Cao Cao?"  So he summoned Xu Chu and Wu Anguo and ordered them to lead the main force to evacuate Huaiyin overnight and go to Ping'an County. There were indeed not many soldiers left in Xiong Zhuang's army.  , and after the Feixiong Army replenished the trapped camp, it only had 2,000 people. This is Liu Chuang¡¯s current main force! In his previous confrontation with Cao Cao, he relied more on the thousands of people brought by Cao Xing from his subordinates.  The 3,000 Donghai troops that Mi Zhu had taken refuge in had not suffered too many losses yet, so they were stationed in Ping'an. However, more than half of the troops brought by Cao Xing had been lost If there was a large-scale retreat.  If he did, he would probably alert Cao Cao, and it would definitely be troublesome to pursue him from behind. So Liu Chuang ordered Xu Chu to lead Fei Xiong's army to retreat first, while he led the Xuzhou troops to bluff their way to the south bank of the Huai River.  In the middle of the night, Liu Chuang left Huaiyin with his personal followers. As for the soldiers of the Prime Minister, Liu Chuang did not take them away, but stayed in Huaiyin County. It was not because he was cruel, but because he had to keep such a force to confuse Cao Cao.  I believe that when these Xuzhou soldiers find out that they have evacuated, they will surrender, and it is even less likely that Cao Cao will continue to embarrass these surrendered soldiers. The most important thing is that the combat effectiveness of these Xuzhou soldiers is not strong even if they follow Liu.  At best, Chuang would serve as cannon fodder. Under such circumstances, it didn't make much sense to have these people. In fact, it was just as Liu Chuang expected. The next day, when these abandoned soldiers discovered Liu Chuang and others.  They all had evacuated the Marquis of Huaiyin and fled immediately. When Cao Cao learned the news and led his troops across the Huai River, Huaiyin had become an empty city. He couldn't help but sigh: "Liu Chuang may have seen the clues  I didn¡¯t expect that this kid was indeed a character.  A strong man's wrist is cut off, and thousands of soldiers and horses are refused without any hesitation.  Fengxiao, as you said, it is really not easy to create a son.  " Guo Jia could only smile bitterly! "Lord, in this case, prepare to send Yuan Chang as an envoy.  ¡°I think he was getting a little impatient in Xiapi. If he was not allowed to move, I¡¯m afraid he would be dissatisfied.  " Cao Cao pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "In that case, send someone immediately to ask him to come" Not long after Liu Chuang arrived in Ping'an, Zhang Liao's Gaoshun led Xiong's army arrived. At this time, Ping'an gathered five thousand soldiers and horses.  Together with the 3,000 Donghai County soldiers, there are a total of 8,000 people. So many soldiers and horses gathered in the small Ping'an County, and it suddenly became a bit crowded. "Sun Ce's building ship has arrived in Donghai.  Mausoleum.  "In the county government office of Ping'an County, Liu Chuang looked at everyone with a solemn expression. "Gongtai, you and your eldest brother will lead a thousand troops to Guangling County to garrison.  Xiao Gong and Brother Hu took Xiao Ling, Wu Anguo and Xiong Yanjun to Dongling Pavilion, boarded the ship and returned to Beihai Kingdom.  Wen Yuan and Wen Xiang and I continued to lead the troops to garrison Ping'an County.  we mustWe must move quickly and set out in batches.  Cao Cao's pursuers will arrive in Ping'an soon. At that time, we will fight and retreat. As long as we can hold on for fifteen days, we can leave Guangling safely.  " Gao Shun heard this and was a little reluctant. But under Liu Chuang's persuasion, he had no choice but to obey. The next day, Gao Shun and others led their troops to evacuate, and Chen Gong and Mi Zhu also left with their people. Ping'an County was established  , there were only more than 4,000 soldiers and horses left. Liu Chuang and Zhang Liao climbed to the top of Ping'an City. After watching Gao Shun and others leave, they couldn't help but smile: "Wen Yuan, the two of us will fight side by side.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 181 Uncle is here!

    Liu Chuang was ready to fight to the death with Cao Cao.  From Ping'an, Gaoyou, Guangling, Hailing He wants to fight Cao Cao in one county after another, fighting a fierce war of attrition.  For this reason, he made better arrangements.  After ordering Zhang Liao to take charge of Pingan County, Liu Chuang immediately led two thousand Feixiong troops to retreat to Gaoyou and began recruiting troops in Gaoyou.  Even if I can't defend Guangling County, I still want to make Cao Cao feel sad.  I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t even last fifteen days.  It's amazing, I turned Guangling into ruins, let's see how you, Cao Cao, clean it up.  However, Gaoyou¡¯s recruitment did not go smoothly.  On the first day of conscription, no one came.  The huge influence of the Chen family in Guangling was gradually revealed as Cao Cao crossed the Huai River and stationed troops in Huaiyin.  No one among the local gentry in Gaoyou was willing to cooperate with Liu Chuang's conscription campaign, which also made Liu Chuang's conscription plan somewhat troublesome.  "Young Master, under the current situation, we must not be merciful." After Chen Gong heard the news, he came to Gaoyou from Guangling overnight.  He has been in Xuzhou for a long time, so he naturally has a deep understanding of the influence of the Chen family and his sons in Guangling.  I think back then, before Chen Gui broke his skin, even Lu Bu did not dare to show any slight to the Chen family and his son.  Not to mention that Guangling is Chen Deng¡¯s hometown. On this three-acre land, who dares to act without looking at the eyes of Chen and his son?  Prestige accumulated over many years cannot be eliminated in a short time.  "Gongtai, what should we do?" A ruthless look flashed in Chen Gong's eyes, "There are three surnames in Gaoyou, and the Wang surname is the largest. The head of the Wang family is named Wang He, and he has a close relationship with Chen Yuanlong. Moreover, the Wang family and the Chen family are very close.  There are even more connections between them. Wang He's mother was married to a member of the Chen family, so the two families are closely related. Now that the Chen family has returned to Guangling, Wang He will naturally help Cao Cao.  The Wang family's fortune is so great that the people of Gaoyou dare not compete with it, so how could anyone come to join the army?" The ruthless look in Chen Gong's eyes did not escape Liu Chuang's eyes.  ¡°Presumably he had been humiliated by the Wang family, so he spoke like this But it¡¯s normal to think about it. Chen Gong was originally a somewhat paranoid person.  If it weren't for this temperament, how could he have turned against Cao Cao and eventually become Cao Cao's enemy?  Liu Chuang closed his eyes and pondered in silence.  After a moment, he whispered: "Since Wang He is like this, there is no need to live in Gaoyou anymore. I said that even if I am defeated by Cao Cao, I will let Guangling become a ruin. Since someone jumps out to oppose me, then I  There is no need to be kind. You take people to Wang's house immediately. I don't care what means you use. I want two thousand soldiers and horses tomorrow." "Here!" Chen Gong was happy and turned around to leave.  But when he walked to the door, Liu Chuang called him back.  "Gongtai, you are an excellent strategist, but sometimes you are too paranoid to become the real mastermind. I hope you can cultivate your moral character more in the future. If you can control your paranoid temper, I believe you will never  inferior to anyone else." Chen Gong trembled and stopped.  He turned around and saw Liu Chuang walking into the back hall.  Looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s back, Chen Gong suddenly showed a wry smile, bowed towards Liu Chuang¡¯s back, and then strode away.  That night, Chen Gong led 800 flying bear guards to break into Wang's house and killed Wang and more than 200 people in his family.  Immediately afterwards, he led his men to capture the other two families, and there were already as many as 2,000 servants and children captured from the three surnames of Gaoyou.  A bloody crackdown made the people of Gaoyou suddenly wake up.  Yes, although the Chen family has a high reputation in Guangling, it is Liu Chuang who is in charge of Gaoyou's life and death now.  If you don¡¯t cooperate with Liu Chuang, you will become a lonely soul without an owner.  The families with three surnames in Gaoyou are a bloody example, which makes people in Gaoyou tremble with fear.  That night, Chen Gong came to report that Gaoyou had recruited more than 3,000 troops.  Liu Chuang was overjoyed and immediately ordered Xu Sheng to select a thousand young men to stay in Gaoyou with the Feixiong Army. At the same time, he ordered Mi Zhu to recruit troops in Guangling.  He personally led the two thousand young men he had recruited to join Zhang Liao in Pingan County.  After receiving the reinforcements from Gaoyou, there were nearly 5,000 troops in Pingan County, which also greatly increased the confidence of Liu Chuang and Zhang Liao.  However, Liu Chuang soon discovered that Cao Cao did not immediately attack Ping'an after occupying Huaiyin.  Cao Cao stood still in Pingan County, but Xu Huang and Li Dian each led a group of troops to divide Dongyang and Sheyang counties and attack Pingan County and Guangzhou.?Form an encirclement trend.  However, Cao Cao did not send Chen Deng out, but instead kept Chen Deng and Liu Bei by his side.  Logically speaking, under this situation, if Chen Deng were to come forward, it would definitely cause huge trouble to Liu Chuang.  But, Cao Cao didn¡¯t do that!  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel strange, and he couldn't understand Cao Cao's intention of doing this.  "Sir, it seems that Cao Cao is wary of Chen Hanyu and Chen Yuanlong." "Oh?" "Since Cao Cao has captured Xuzhou, of course he hopes to have Xuzhou under his control. But if Chen Gui and Chen Yuanlong  With Deng and his son here, he couldn't do this. The Chen family's foundation in Xuzhou was too deep, and Cao Cao didn't want to increase their prestige. If Guangling had been in Chen Deng's hands, then Cao Cao would definitely reuse Chen Deng.  "But now" Chen Gong knows Cao Cao very well.  He had assisted Cao Cao before, and of course he knew Cao Cao's character, so he quickly thought of the answer.  It seems to make some sense!  Liu Chuang thought about it and quite agreed with Chen Gong's words.  Historically, the Chen family has never lost control of Guangling. Even after Chen Deng was transferred to Dongcheng County as the prefect, his control over Guangling was still very strong.  It was not until later that Chen Deng died of illness and his son was still too young to take on important responsibilities. The Chen family gradually lost control of Guangling, and was then completely taken over by Cao Cao.  Now that Chen Deng has been driven out of Guangling, his control over Guangling is naturally insufficient.  Of course Cao Cao wanted to take this opportunity to weaken Chen Deng's influence in Guangling, so how could he send Chen Deng out?  After thinking about the reason, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel emotional.  In terms of means, Cao Cao is indeed powerful "But, why did he stop attacking?" Chen Gong also showed doubts, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Gong doesn't know this either." "It's okay, it's just a delay.  The longer it takes, the better it will be for us." Liu Chuang thought about it and stopped worrying about this matter.  ¡°It¡¯s just that Cao Cao is cunning, so we need to be more careful!¡± ¡°Here!¡± In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already November.  The weather is getting colder and colder, even if the sun is shining brightly during the day, people still feel inexplicably cold.  The Huai River has entered a period of drying up, and more and more Cao Jun soldiers and horses are crossing the Huai River, putting constant pressure on Guangling.  Although Liu Chuang tried his best to control it, local riots were still inevitable.  Even if Chen Deng did not come forward, Cao Cao could still take Chen Deng's name and disrupt Liu Chuang's plan.  Liu Chuang also felt tremendous pressure!  Because in Ping'an County, deserters have begun to appear.  Although Chen Gong found out in time and executed these deserters with extremely bloody methods, once the hole was opened, it could no longer be blocked.  It was only five days Liu Chuang almost lived like a year.  Sun Ce had finished moving the grain and grass from Jiangdu and ignored Liu Chuang again.  He didn¡¯t even send an envoy to Guangling. He looked like a stranger and was ready to stand by and watch.  After Liu Chuang was stationed in Ping'an County for five days, he decided to abandon Ping'an and retreat to Gaoyou.  It¡¯s not that Ping An cannot hold on, but as time goes by, Ping An¡¯s public sentiment has become turbulent and morale is low, making it difficult to continue.  Rather than acting like this, it would be better to abandon Ping'an County and test Cao Cao's attitude.  However, when Liu Chuang retreated to Gaoyou, he suddenly received news that Cao Cao sent a mission to Gaoyou to meet Liu Chuang "Zhong Yao?" Liu Chuang looked at the roster of the mission with a look of astonishment.  He never expected that this mission would be headed by Zhong Yao.  "Cao Cao came here as my uncle, does he want to persuade me to surrender?" Liu Chuang showed a surprised expression, looked at Chen Gong, and then at Zhang Liao, "Where is the mission today?" "It has arrived two days outside the city.  Ten miles." Liu Chuang was a little confused at this time as to what medicine Cao Cao was selling in this gourd.  If it had been anyone else, Liu Chuang wouldn't have bothered to pay attention.  But Zhong Yao no matter what, Zhong Yao is Liu Chuang's uncle and his elder, and Liu Chuang cannot ignore him.  "In that case, I'll go out of the city to greet you." After pondering for a moment, Liu Chuang stood up and slapped the case.  "Gongtai, you come with me to greet you." "Here!" The two of them walked out of the county office side by side and went straight to the outside of Gaoyou City.  "Gongtai, why do you think I, my uncle, am here at this time?"??¡± On the way out of the city to greet him, Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but ask questions. Liu Chuang¡¯s mood was a bit complicated for this uncle he had never met. When he was about to return to his hometown of Yingchuan, he asked Liu Yong to contact Zhong Yao.  , but he didn't even see anyone. If Liu Yong could see Zhong Yao at that time, it might be a different situation now. Of course, Liu Chuang would not be able to become a prince like he is now, but he would be more likely to be trapped.  Yingchuan County. Later, Liu Chuang also knew that Zhong Yao did not intend to avoid it. At that time, Cao Cao had just welcomed the emperor and moved the capital to Xu County. As a veteran of the Han Dynasty, Zhong Yao also knew that Cao Cao moved the capital.  Purpose. He did not want to become Cao Cao's target because of this. Although Cao Cao might not really cause trouble for him, judging from the situation at that time, all the old officials of the Han Dynasty might be dealt with by Cao Cao. In fact, Yang Biao later.  Wasn't he punished by Cao Cao, and now he lives in seclusion and doesn't care about world affairs? Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Zhong Yao's thanking guests behind closed doors. Later, he begged Xun Yu to go to Sikong Mansion and begged Cao Cao to forgive Liu.  Chuang. On the surface, it seems that Zhong Yao has never been in contact with Liu Chuang. Even when Liu Chuang got married, Zhong Yao didn't send anyone to congratulate him. But Liu Chuang knew that Zhong Yao had been helping him secretly.  The reason why he was able to quickly obtain the information from the court was that Zhong Yao secretly passed it on to Liu Chuang through various means. Liu Chuang was not a shady person, and he had always been grateful to Zhong Yao.  Zhong Yao suddenly came to Guangling County at this time, which was a bit strange after all. Liu Chuang didn't know what Zhong Yao's intention was when he came to Gaoyou this time. Chen Gong shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Young master is really serious this time."  It stumped me.  "Zhong Yuanchang is a famous person in the world and has extraordinary intelligence. How can I figure out his purpose?"  But at this time, when he appeared in Guangling, he must have Cao Cao's hands and feet.  Cao Cao now has the advantage, but he sent Zhong Yao here, which shows that his situation may not be too good.  So I thought that Cao Cao didn¡¯t want to delay it any longer and wanted to quickly put down the war in Xuzhou.  I am afraid you sent Zhong Yao here to negotiate peace with the young master?  But how to negotiate a peace, I can't figure out at this moment.  "Yes, it was too sudden! Liu Chuang was unprepared for the sudden arrival, not to mention that Chen Gong has never been a quick-witted person. He gently rubbed his brows, and Liu Chuang immediately smiled and said: "Ignore him, let's talk about it after we see him,  No matter how bad the situation is, can it still be worse than now?  " The current situation has gotten as bad as it can get worse. Liu Chuang didn't believe that there could be worse results than the current one. Thinking of this, he no longer struggled. Since Cao Cao sent an envoy, he sent Zhong Yao as the envoy.  , indicating that his situation is probably not very good. This is naturally good news for Liu Chuang. The rest depends on Zhong Yao¡¯s ultimate goal Liu Chuang is outside the Jieguan Pavilion, Gaoyou.  Meeting up with the mission. But when he saw the mission's honor guard, he immediately realized that the situation was not as simple as he imagined. The mission's honor guard was completely based on the angel's honor guard that he had received once.  Angel. The angel of the mission at that time was Xun Yan, and the guard of honor was almost exactly the same as the guard of honor of this team now. "Sir, this is the guard of honor of angels. Could it be that Zhong Yuanchang came on the order of the emperor?"  Liu Chuang frowned and said in a deep voice, "Go up and have a look."  " He quickly walked out of the receiving booth and stood in the middle of the road. The mission's chariot also stopped a hundred steps away from Liu Chuang. A light car slowly emerged from the convoy and came to Liu Chuang.  . Standing on top of the light car was a middle-aged man wearing black clothes and a black fur robe. He was about forty years old, with a noble face and handsome appearance. He wore a high crown and thick eyebrows.  To paraphrase a commonly used saying in later generations: His eyebrows are divided into eight colors, and his eyes are as bright as stars. He has a beautiful beard tucked into his beard. He stepped out of the car and saw Liu Chuang.  At that moment, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes: "In front of you, is there Fat Chuanghu?  Liu Chuang was startled and immediately understood the identity of the other party. Fat Chuang was his nickname. According to Xun Chen, Liu Chuang was fat when he was a child, so his relatives and friends often called him Fat Chuang. He is Zhong Yao.  Zhong Yao, courtesy name Yuanchang, was promoted as Xiaolian when he was young. In addition to Shangshulang, he was appointed as the magistrate of Yangling, and later served as Tingweizheng and Huangmenshi.Lang.  Dong Zhuo moved west to Chang'an, and Zhong Yao accompanied the emperor.  In the third year of Chuping (AD 192), Cao Cao sent envoys to contact Li Jue and Guo Si, but they doubted Cao Cao's sincerity and were unwilling to interact with him.  It was Zhong Yao's persuasion that the two agreed to be on good terms with Cao Cao, which made it logical for Cao Cao to get Dongjun and become the general of Fenwu. From then on, he grew up and became a prince.  There was great chaos in Chang'an, and Li Jue and Guo Si turned against each other.  Zhong Yao and Shangshu Lang Han Bin rescued the Han Emperor and helped the Han Emperor escape from Chang'an. They were appointed as Yushi Zhongcheng and worshiped as the Marquis of Dongwu Ting. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue  But it would be a big mistake to think that Zhong Yao was a weak scholar.  In the second year of Jian'an, Zhong Yao, as a minister, not only served as the commander of the school, but also took charge of the troops and horses in Guanzhong. This was not something that a scholar could do.  And he did have outstanding political achievements in Guanzhong.  He first persuaded Han Sui and Ma Teng, who were the most powerful in Liangzhou at the time, to surrender, and then persuaded them to send their sons to pass to express their loyalty to Cao Cao.  Later, they divided and provoked, and eliminated Li Jue and Guo Si one by one. They were the heroes of Pingjing Pass.  Even Cao Cao was amazed by this method of turning his hands into clouds and turning his hands into rain.  Facing such a strong person, Liu Chuang was better off, but Chen Gong was a little weaker than Zhong Yao in terms of momentum.  There is no other way, Zhong Yao has a brilliant literary reputation and is known to everyone in the world.  It is also the Zhongchuan Zhong family, and after the four heads  Liu Chuang's feelings of Zhong Yan are far less profound as Chen Gong.  To be honest, if it were not for the rebirth of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Chuang would have known about Zhong Yao, mostly because of Zhong Hui later.  However, when he learned that Zhong Yao was his uncle, his understanding of Zhong Yao deepened a lot.  "I am Liu Chuang. I dare to ask, but is Uncle Zhong Yao?" When Zhong Yao heard Liu Chuang's words, he couldn't hold back the excitement in his heart. He walked a few steps quickly and came to Liu Chuang, grabbing him.  Hold on.  Zhong Yao was a head shorter than Liu Chuang, so when he hugged Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang had to bend down.  "Meng Yan, I finally met you! When something happened in your family, I thought Fortunately, God has eyes. I knew that my eldest brother could not die like this, and the Yingchuan Liu family should not have such a miserable ending.  How have you been all these years? I have always wanted to see you, but I have delayed it until now." Zhong Yao was a little excited.  Liu Chuang could generally understand his mood. After hesitating, he hugged Zhong Yao.  After a long while, Zhong Yao finally let go of his hand, took Liu Chuang's arm, looked up and down, and suddenly smiled: "Meng Yan is not like Zi Qi, but more like the King of Huainan." He is not the first to say that Liu Chuang is not like him.  Liu Tao.  In fact, Xun Chen once said that Liu Chuang's body and appearance, except for the appearance of Liu Tao between his eyebrows, are more like his ancestor, Liu Chang, King Li of Huainan.  For this reason, Liu Chuang also checked Liu Chang's information. Although there was not much introduction, he could guess it.  There are records in historical records: Liu Chang is the youngest son of Liu Bang, and he is capable of carrying a cauldron.  ¡°A ¡®strength capable of carrying a cauldron¡¯ can explain why Liu Chuang has innate divine power. ??????????????????????????????????????? Liu Chuang can¡¯t explain clearly!  However, when Liu Chuang heard Zhong Yao's almost teasing words, instead of being angry, Liu Chuang felt kindly.  "My uncle has come all the way, so he must have worked hard. I ordered people to arrange a place to stay and prepare a banquet My uncle will follow me into the city first. If you have any questions, let's sit down and talk to avoid inconvenience here." Zhong Yao nodded repeatedly, "That's very true.  Okay, let¡¯s go into the city and talk.¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 182: Heading to Hushan

    The emperor said: The imperial edict was issued to the Prime Minister of Beihai, General Yang Wu, Guantinghou Liu Mengyanchuang.  The general was originally a member of the clan and had been living among the people since he was a child.  I am very happy to start from Beihai today and put an end to the banditry.  The imperial edict is to return the capital to the capital on the same day, and hold a ceremony to worship heaven and worship the ancestral temple in conjunction with the New Year.  This is an imperial edict, with the emperor's letter and seal on it.  The emperor drafted the edict, and then issued it through the three princes. The objects used were also dedicated to the county prefects and officials above the general level, and ordinary people could not see them at all.  However, now that Cao Cao is entrusted by the emperor to order the princes, no one knows whether the emperor's edict was drafted by the Han emperor.  At least in Liu Chuang's memory, he had already received this kind of imperial edict when he was appointed governor of Qi County and general Yangwu, so he was no stranger to the emperor's letter seal on the imperial edict.  "Meng Yan, can you see the clues?" After Zhong Yao issued the edict, he looked at Liu Chuang and asked.  Liu Chuang looked ugly, "Is this Cao Cao's fault?" Zhong Yao nodded, "Cao Gong did not want the war in Xuzhou to continue, and he believed that if it continued, it would be meaningless. In the end, it would be nothing more than a lose-lose outcome. So.  He hopes that the war can be stopped as soon as possible, and he sincerely invites you to go to Xudu. " "Mr. Zhong, I don't mean to offend you. It's just that Cao Cao doesn't want to lose both sides. It's just an excuse As far as I know, Master Yuan is stationing troops in Liyang.  , and Liu Biao of Jingzhou is also eager to make a move, so Cao Cao said: If the young master goes to Xu Du, it will be very bad. " Before Liu Chuang could say anything, Chen Gong spoke first.  Zhang Liao on the side showed disdain, as if to say: If you are afraid of Cao Cao, you are afraid, why use this excuse?  In fact, how many people would believe this excuse?  A smile appeared on Zhong Yao's face, "Is this Mr. Gongtai?" "It is Chen Gong." "Gong Cao once said that Mr. Gongtai was very talented. It was a pity that you left him." "  If I didn't want to leave him, Cao Cao would go against the grain and kill famous people, which is not what the master would do. If I leave him, it's just to find another Mingzhu." Zhong Yao said: "Mr. Gongtai, I don't want to discuss anyone with you.  Who is right or wrong? "I just want to ask, do you think Meng Yan has room to refuse this imperial edict?" "This" "Cao Cao serves the emperor to command the princes, and he can also serve the emperor to attack the ministers.  ! It was planned by the emperor. Do you think Meng Yan has any other choice? If he doesn't accept it, it will be disrespectful. I believe you know the consequences of rebellion.  Meng Yan was originally the emperor's uncle and was respected by the emperor, so he was able to achieve what he is today. But if he is accused of treason, how many people in the world do you think would be willing to follow him? " "This  " Chen Gong's face also showed a tangled look.  Zhang Liao frowned and remained silent for a long time.  If Liu Chuang loses his reputation as emperor, the situation will definitely become very bad.  Apart from anything else, even if Cao Cao doesn't attack him, it's a fact that he resists and disobeys the decree. If he doesn't do it right, he will be in the same situation as Lu Bu before. His grandma doesn't love him, his uncle doesn't love him, and even his tribe,  There will also be fluctuations.  This situation is indeed very bad.  Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes were slightly closed and he remained silent.  After Zhong Yao finished speaking, he suddenly sneered: "Then according to what my uncle said, I should stretch my neck and let Cao Cao chop it down with a knife?" Zhong Yao sighed, "I know Meng Yan and Cao Cao misunderstood.  Quite profound, but the only person in the world who can revitalize the Han Dynasty is Cao Gong. Meng Yan, don¡¯t be dissatisfied. I also know that you are very talented and have achieved what you have achieved in just a few years.  What you have achieved today is due to the protection of your father Yu Yin. If you hadn't been the son of Brother Tao, and if you hadn't had the support of Duke Kang Cheng, how could you have established yourself so quickly?  I have lost some qualifications and missed the best opportunity. If you rose to power in Qingzhou ten years ago, I would use all my strength to help you. But now Meng Yan, the overall situation has been decided. Can't you see clearly?  In the name of orthodoxy, even Yuan Shao may not be his opponent in the future. You are arrogant and may not be willing to truly surrender to Yuan Shao. Do you think you can get an advantage if you are caught between the two of them? Meng Yan, listen to me?  One word: Let it go!¡± Zhong Yao¡¯s words were sincere.  Liu Chuang also knew very well that Zhong Yao was thinking about him.  It seems that Zhong Yao is a firm supporter of Cao Cao!  It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang should give up his hard work.?This foundation was established and then surrendered to Cao Cao?  He can't do it Not to mention that he and Cao Cao have already broken up. Even if they haven't, how can he get along with Cao Cao after he has done so many things?  "There is one more thing I want to tell you. Don't think that Mr. Cao really doesn't have the confidence to fight with you. The reason why he has been unwilling to send troops across the Huai River is to make arrangements. The day before yesterday, Sun Ce from Jiangdong sent an envoy to visit Huaiyin.  Duke Cao has agreed to send troops to attack Guangling. What you rely on is Sun Ce's twenty ships. But how confident are you that Sun Ce will attack you? The reason why Sun Ce agrees is because Duke Cao is orthodox.  , how could he refuse?" Liu Chuang's face changed, and his heart suddenly became cold.  ????How can we know that the hearts of the Three Kingdoms are ugly even though the Three Kingdoms are at war with each other?  The Little Overlord of Jiangdong had always been his favorite character in his previous life. He thought he would befriend Sun Ce, and even exchanged 200,000 hu of grain and grass for sea ships so as not to embarrass Sun Ce.  But who would have expected that Sun Ce would actually agree to attack him with Cao Cao in the end?  Think about it, among the princes, which one is truly a benevolent gentleman?  Today we are enemies and tomorrow we are friends. To put it bluntly, the princes are nothing more than a bunch of prostitutes.  Whoever gives more money will follow.  Sun Ce?  Liu Chuang had a flash of anger in his eyes, and after snorting, he stopped talking.  The atmosphere in the county government office suddenly became a little dull.  Zhang Liao and Chen Gong clenched their fists with murderous intent on their faces.  "Meng Yan, you want to return to Beihai, but it is not a long-term solution. Doesn't Duke Cao know that if you return to Beihai, it will be like letting the tiger return to the mountain? His attitude is clear with this edict. You obey the order, there is still a glimmer of hope.  "If you don't comply, you are resisting the order and treason Do you think Yuan Shao will really help you when the time comes?" After Zhong Yao said that, he stood up and walked to Liu Chuang.  "Meng Yan, don't blame your uncle for not helping you, but because of the current situation, I can no longer help you. This imperial edict has the seal of Shangshu Ling. Who is Shangshu Ling? I think you also know Wen Ruo will Zhongxing  The hopes of the Han Dynasty are all entrusted to Cao Gong, so we will definitely not allow such a variable to exist. According to Cao Gong's wishes, this imperial edict was not issued.  If Wen Ruo still sends this imperial edict, he will never harm your life. Everyone in the world will know that you are summoned by the emperor. Even if Cao Gong wants to kill you, he will think twice.  You know, I was arranged by Duke Cao to stay in Xiapi for ten days. It was not until you abandoned Huaiyin that Duke Cao ordered me to come What Gongtai just said was true. Master Yuan was indeed ready to make a move, but what could he do if Wen Ruo was in charge?  Xudu, with Xiahou Miaocai and Cao Zixiao staying behind, how many chances do you think Yuan Shang has if Yuan Shao uses all his power in Hebei? But Yuan Shang" Zhong Yao sneered and said: "No.  I underestimated him, he was definitely no match for Wen Ruo. As for Liu Biao, it was even less of a concern. Zhang Xiu had been frightened by Cao Gong before, but how could Meng Yan accomplish anything with just a mob in Liu Biao's hands?  Listen to my advice, forget about your thoughts, and come with me back to Yingchuan. Wen Ruo and I will protect you from wealth for the rest of your life." This sentence has made Zhong Yao's position very clear.  Liu Chuang raised his head and looked at Zhong Yao, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.  Zhong Yao, on the other hand, showed no fear. He looked at Liu Chuang with a calm look on his face.  Although this was the first time he met Liu Chuang, in the past two years, he had gained a profound understanding of Liu Chuang.  He believed that Liu Chuang would make the most correct choice.  "My uncle has come a long way, so he must be tired, so let's go and rest first." Liu Chuang stood up, flicked his sleeves, turned around and left.  Zhong Yao said behind him: "Meng Yan, I know you may be dissatisfied with me, but I am doing it for your own good and have no selfish thoughts. Mr. Cao doesn't give you much time. If it's the tenth day of the lunar month, you won't reply."  , he will raise troops to attack. Now the people in Guangling County are already in panic, and Chen Gui and Chen Deng are very prestigious in Guangling. How can you take advantage of them? " Liu.  Chuang stood up for a moment, but ignored Zhong Yao and left.  Looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s back, Zhong Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter in his mouth, sighed secretly, turned around and walked out.  In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Liu Chuang would be dissatisfied with him because of this.  Anyone else would probably feel extremely angry.  But in his opinion, Liu Chuang is really too young and his prestige and qualifications are not enough to take on a big responsibility.  No matter what Cao Cao did, he gained his prestige step by step.  From the Yellow Turban RebellionHe rose up, assassinated Dong Zhuo, twenty-two princes crusaded against Dong Zhuo, visited the battlefield countless times, and established his current prestige amidst repeated failures.  Not to mention that he served as the emperor to command the princes, and his wings were already full.  In this case, the gap between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao is really too big.  He previously relied on Liu Tao's remaining shadow and Zheng Xuan's prestige to gain a foothold in Beihai Kingdom and even captured Donglai.  But this foundation is really not strong enough.  In this battle of Xuzhou, we can see the cluesCao Cao can't deal with him!  If Cao Cao really wanted to cause trouble for Liu Chuang, even if Liu Chuang had Beihai and Donglai counties, he would not be able to compete with Cao Cao.  In this case, why bother?  No matter what, I have a clear conscience.  What I did was to revive the Han Dynasty, and I did it for the sake of my eldest brother.  Thinking of this, Zhong Yao took a deep breath and became more determined: In short, I must convince Meng Yan to protect the blood of my eldest brother!  In the garden of the county government house, Liu Chuang sat in the pavilion and said nothing.  He can understand Zhong Yao's choice.  To be honest, Zhong Yao could think of him and say those words sincerely.  Although in name only, Zhong Yao is his uncle.  But in fact, Liu Chuang and Zhong Yao have no blood relationship at all.  He was willing to protect him like this, which was considered as his best intention.  But what he said was really shocking.  But then, Liu Chuang felt relieved again!  He was reborn in the Three Kingdoms after 1,800 years and has a deep understanding of the Three Kingdoms era.  So, he knew that he still had a chanceand although Zhong Yao was a talented person, Xun Yu was the pillar of the country.  But the limitations of the times make it impossible to know the development of future generations.  Apart from anything else, how could they know as well as Liu Chuang that the war between Yuan and Cao lasted for eight years.  Even though Cao Cao unified the north, he never revived the Han Dynasty. In the end, the Han Dynasty was usurped by Cao Cao's son?  This is Liu Chuang¡¯s advantage, but he can¡¯t tell others.  He still has a chance, and he is quite hopeful that he can succeed As a prince, he commands thousands of troops and horses. With a wave of the flag, thousands of heads fall to the ground!  After you have tasted the feeling of wielding a murderous sword and being drunk in the lap of a beautiful woman, how can you be willing to succumb to others?  Not to mention anything else, Ma Chao was so glorious in the beginning, running rampant in Guanzhong and killing Cao Cao to the point where he cut off his beard and discarded his robe.  Even if it was just a romance, it was enough to show how powerful Ma Chao was at that time.  After surrendering to Zhang Lu and surrendering to Liu Bei, what was the result?  Being jealous, his family was ruined; in the end he was not reused, and he died in depression Liu Chuang knew very well that he was no longer the kind of person who could swallow his anger and live a life of dependence on others.  Liu Bei can endure humiliation and survive because he has not truly tasted the taste of power.  But Liu Chuang had already felt the wonderful taste of that.  Therefore, if you ask him to grovel again, he won't be able to do it!  Even though he knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, he could only go to the tiger mountain.  But Liu Chuang's thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps.  Looking up, it was Chen Gong and Zhang Liao coming.  After the two of them greeted Liu Chuang in the pavilion, they sat on both sides.  "Sir, what should we do if Sun Ce breaks his promise?" Sun Ce stationed 20,000 troops in Dantu.  From Dantu to Jiangdu, there is only a piece of water, and it can even be reached in less than a day.  In his hands, he holds a powerful naval force that can cross the river and attack.  At that time, Liu Chuang can only defend passively If Jiangdu is captured, Guangling will be in danger.  If Guangling is occupied, Liu Chuang's escape route will be cut off.  Ten days doesn't sound like too long.  But Liu Chuang knew that neither Cao Cao nor Sun Ce could give him such a long time.  The situation is as bad as Zhong Yao said.  Liu Chuang raised his head, looked at Chen Gong and said: "Gongtai, I have something to ask of you." Chen Gong was startled, and quickly stood up and bowed: "How can the young master say 'begging'? But Gong Ding must obey orders.  " Thinking about it in Chen Gong, could it be that what Liu Chuang asked him to do was to let him hold Cao Cao back?  Who knows, Liu Chuang said: "I want Gongtai and Wenyuan to lead Fei Xiongwei to leave Gaoyou immediately and go to Dongling Pavilion. At the same time, I will ask Zizhong and Wen Xiang to assist Gongtai I am here, delaying for ten years."  When the ship returns, you will immediately board the ship, leave Guangling, and return to Beihai Kingdom." Chen Gong and Zhang Liao were frightened by these words.  After the two of them looked at each other, they suddenly knelt down and whispered, "How could the young master do this? The young master is the lord of the North Sea, and he can never?So adventurous.  Liao and Gongtai are willing to stay in Gaoyou, fight to the death to stop the enemy, and protect the young master's safe evacuation.  " "So what if we evacuate safely?  Zhong Yuanchang is right. This time the emperor issued an edict, and I simply cannot disobey it.  If I disobey, Beihai will be in danger.  When Cao Cao sends troops to attack me in the name of rebellion, I am afraid Yuan Shao will not send troops to help.  The so-called princes are just ruthless and unjust people.  I treated Sun Bofu kindly, but in the end, wouldn't Sun Bofu be the same and want to attack me?  Once we resist, Beihai will surely be affected by war.  To be honest, I am not ready yet, and neither is Beihai So, I decided to go to Xudu.  "Cao Cao is targeting me, not you Gongtai, don't speak, just listen to what I have to say."  Liu Chuang stood up, walked to the pavilion railing and stood there. Looking at the withered color of the garden, he let out a faint sigh, "Gongtai, Wenyuan, can I really entrust you to your care?"  " Chen Gong and Zhang Liao stood up, looked at each other in confusion, and said in unison: "Marquis Wen will give the giant palace to the young master, and the two of us will become the young master's tribe.  The young master is benevolent, righteous and magnanimous, and is indeed a wise master.  Gongtai (Wen Yuan) and I are willing to work with all our might to serve you.  "Liu Chuang turned around with a smile on his face. He looked at Zhang Liao and then at Chen Gong, "It doesn't matter if you are in trouble, I just want you two to act according to my orders after you arrive in Beihai.  " He paused for a moment, and then exhaled a breath of turbidity. "In the second year of Jian'an, when I first entered Beihai, I already realized that Beihai is not my foundation.  So from that time on, I started making arrangements and planning for the future.  People say that my heart goes to Yuan Shao Ha, how can I be controlled by Yuan Shao?  The reason why I got closer to Yuan Shao was actually to plan for the future.  Unfortunately, it was still a little rushed!  If you stay with me for another year, I can make a big splash.  Gongtai, I want you to contact Kang Chenggong immediately after arriving in Beihai Kingdom and tell him to prepare for action.  I have arranged for people to request Yuan Shao, willing to exchange the two counties of Beihai and Donglai for the land of eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning.  At the same time, I will also build a sea-going ship. When the time comes, Gongtai will cooperate with Master Zheng to transport all the gentlemen of Nanshan Academy, together with their books and classics, to Linyu in western Liaoning by sea.  The year before last, I had taken my brother-in-law to Linyu to buy a house. At that time, I could place Nanshan Academy in Linyu City.  Wen Yuan, after you arrive in Beihai, please cooperate with Uncle Hai, Huang Zhong and Tai Shici, and cooperate with Bu Zhi and Lu Dai.  "I will move all my important properties in Beihai to Guzhu City by sea I want you to guard Feiru and close the communication between Liaoxi and Youzhou.  Whether we can come to the Central Plains again in the future depends on the two of you.  I entrust my inheritance to you two.  " After saying that, Liu Chuang held up his hands and bowed to Zhang Liao and Chen Gong. Zhang Liao and Chen Gong felt confused! They looked at Liu Chuang and were speechless for a long time Chen Gong felt extremely sad in his heart.  Shocked, could it be said that the young master has already planned his retreat? What a long-term vision this requires! When he first entered Beihai Kingdom two years ago, Lu Bu was in full swing, and Cao Cao actually experienced the defeat of Wancheng at that time.  , has already begun to plan for the future. In other words, from that time on, Liu Chuang had anticipated today's results! "Then the young master is going to Xudu?  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 183 No Man Can Seize His Will (1)

    It was getting late, Zhang Liao and Chen Gong had already said goodbye and left.  Liu Chuang has made up his mind, and the two of them know that they cannot change it.  This time, Cao Cao targeted Liu Chuang and wanted to take Liu Chuang to Xudu and imprison him.  Perhaps as Zhong Yao said, Cao Cao would not kill Liu Chuang, but he would never let the tiger go back to the mountain.  If Liu Chuang does not return to Beihai, Beihai will be leaderless and will be in chaos if it does not last long.  He had a good idea, but he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang had already made a plan.  However, if Liu Chuang is not here, Beihai Kingdom Both Zhang Liao and Chen Gong will feel worried.  Liu Chuang's journey to Xudu was like entering a dragon's pond and a tiger's den.  It's easy to get in, but it might be difficult to get out But the two of them were at their wits' end.  The only thing that can be done is to do what Liu Chuang ordered.  Be it Zhang Liao or Chen Gong, they have completely surrendered to Liu Chuang at this moment. It is not easy to make them change their minds.  After seeing off Zhang and Chen, Liu Chuang sat alone in the pavilion.  Outside the pavilion, white snow suddenly fell, heralding the arrival of midwinter.  He looked at the falling snowflakes outside the pavilion, but his mind was spinning rapidly, trying to recall what happened in the four years of Jian'an in history.  It is already November of the third year of Jian'an, and there is still one month left until the fourth year of Jian'an.  I vaguely remember that this year Yuan Shao completely defeated Gongsun Zan, occupied Youzhou, and unified the four northern counties.  At this point, he dominated Hebei, had strong soldiers and horses, and began to attack Cao Cao in Henan.  Many people in later generations believed that the Battle of Guandu began in the fifth year of Jian'an.  In fact, the Battle of Guandu started four years before Jian'an, and there were many conflicts.  Cao Cao¡¯s deployment for the Battle of Guandu began in the fourth year of Jian¡¯an.  It was in this year that Beihai Kingdom was captured by Cao Cao. Then Cao Cao took advantage of the situation and captured Qijun, Dong'an and other places to consolidate the right wing and form a check on Yuan Shao.  In other words, in the fourth year of Jian'an, in order to fight against Yuan Shao, Cao Cao would definitely use troops against Beihai.  In my memory, Cao Cao¡¯s use of troops against Beihai State should be in the second half of the year.  If you calculate it this way, Liu Chuang's plan to exchange Beihai Donglai for Liaodong and Liaoxi must be completed in the first half of the year, otherwise changes will occur.  Liu Chuang is not worried about this.  With Xun Chen assisting in Hebei and various previous arrangements, it was not difficult for Yuan Shao to agree to this request.  The difficult thing is, if he goes to Xudu, how can he escape?  What happened in Xudu during the four years of Jian'an?  Liu Chuang must come up with a proper strategy to ensure that Zheng Xuan and others can successfully complete the exchange with Liaodong and Liaoxi before Cao Cao attacks Beihai.  If arranged in this way, if I go to Xudu, I can give Beihai Kingdom more ample time.  I believe that as long as Liu breaks into Xudu, Cao Cao will no longer regard Beihai as a major enemy in the short term.  As long as he relaxes his supervision and restraint on Beihai, Zheng Xuanbu Zhao and others will have enough time to make transfers and arrangements.  From this point of view, it is not without benefits for Liu to break into Xudu.  But after entering Xudu, how to escape?  This is a real trouble I believe that as long as Liu breaks into Xudu, he will be strictly guarded by Cao Cao.  It's not easy to leave.  However, there should still be an opportunity, but where is this opportunity?  Liu Chuang felt quite headache.  "Four years of Jian'an, four years of Jian'an!"  Liu Chuang stood up and slowly walked out of the pavilion.  The cold snowflakes fell down, landed on Liu Chuang's face, and instantly turned into water droplets.  Wait!  Liu Chuang suddenly remembered something In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there was a story about the clothing edict, and later generations have different opinions.  Some people say that the Edict on Clothes and Belts was fabricated by Luo Guanzhong, while others say that it is indeed true. ?????????????????????????? I remember that in his previous life, he read the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, and there was a record that said that the Emperor of the Han Dynasty secretly ordered the cavalry general Dong Cheng, the partial general Wang Fu and the Yue cavalry school captain Zhong Ji to kill Cao Cao.  Later, the secret was leaked and three people were killed.  As for the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which states that Liu Bei was also involved, there is no clear record in the Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms. However, in the Zizhi Tongjian of the Song Dynasty, it is clearly stated that Liu Bei was also involved.  I don¡¯t know about this, can you use it?  If Cao Cao had learned of the belt edict in advance, he might have gone on a killing spree, causing Xu Du to panic.  When the time comes, there may be a chance However, Liu Chuang immediately rejected this idea.  If he really informs Cao Cao, he may cause even greater trouble.   Cao Cao is not afraid of itching if he has too many lice, but if it were put on Liu Chuang, with Liu Chuang's current qualifications and prestige, he would never be able to afford such infamy.  ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not speculate about this. ?????????????????????????????? But if the Clothing Edict really does exist, it can be regarded as a piece of political capital.  If possible, get involved.  You know, in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei took advantage of the boss with this belt edict.  What Liu Chuang lacks now is this kind of political capital. If he can obtain it, it can make up for his previous lack of reputation and qualifications.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly smiled.  At this time, I am still calculating and calculating, but now I have really learned bad things.  That¡¯s all, what if we just leave Xudu?  I believe that neither Zhong Yao nor Xun Yu would sit back and watch Cao Cao harm him.  Moreover, when an imperial edict is issued, it must be announced to the world.  When the time comes, Cao Cao will definitely have to resort to the rat weapon, at least he will not dare to blatantly harm himself.  Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take a trip!  After Liu Chuang understood his thoughts, he felt much more relaxed.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t reply to Zhong Yao immediately, but secretly sent Chen Gong and Mi Zhu to go to Dongling Pavilion to make preparations.  Zhang Liao temporarily stayed in Gaoyou to confuse Cao Cao's ears.  Zhong Yao did not rush it, because he knew that it would not be easy to decide on this matter.  Not to mention Liu Chuang, anyone would think about it.  Furthermore, there are still six days until the tenth day of the lunar month, so there is no need to rush Liu Chuang to make a decision.  Everything is going on in an orderly manner.  Liu Chuang showed a cold attitude towards Zhong Yao, without any intention of getting close to him.  On the third day after Chen Gong evacuated, Liu Chuang was discussing matters with Zhang Liao when he suddenly received news that Xia Houlan and Xu Sheng came to Gaoyou to kill Zhong Yao at the inn.  Liu Chuang was startled and he quickly led people to stop him.  Fortunately, the sergeant reported in advance, and Liu Chuang blocked Xu Sheng and Xia Houlan outside the inn.  "What are you two doing?" "Young master, don't listen to that thief's nonsense. If you go to Xudu, you will definitely have a narrow escape from death. We are willing to live and die with you, and after killing that thief, we will give you the final say."  , to cover the young master¡¯s evacuation from Guangling.¡± ¡°You two, shut up!¡± Liu Chuang was furious, ¡°You are called a dog thief, Zhong Yao is my uncle, how can you two be disrespectful to my elders?  Go back if you don't want me." After saying this, he took Xu Sheng and Xia Houlan back to the county government office.  "Wen Xiang, you have always been calm, why are you so irritable this time?" Xu Sheng said: "Young Master is magnanimous and benevolent, and you don't want us to lose our lives. However, since Sheng has followed the Young Master, he has been greatly favored, but he has not been able to do anything for you.  I have not achieved any meritorious service. If I go back like this, how can I be spared by Zhuo Jing? How can I go to see Beihai Guo Paoze? " "Yes, the young master treats Lan very well. Since ancient times, there has been no one like me.  What's the reason for the lord's death?" Xia Houlan was even more excited. He looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Young master, you must not go there, otherwise it will be dangerous." "What do you know?" Liu Chuang said angrily.  "Do you think I want to go? I don't know that Xudu is full of dangers? But Cao Cao is coming for me this time. If I don't go to Xudu, not to mention that you all will bear the name of rebellion,  Even the country of Beihai will be in ruins. Why have I been planning so hard for three years? I just want to find a way out for everyone. What I need now is not to let you die, but to take time to complete my plan.  Xiang, Heng Ruo, you are all the closest people to me. When I go to Xudu this time, I need you more to return to Beihai and stabilize the situation for me, instead of making noises here" Xu Sheng and Xia Houlan, both.  Closed his mouth.  After a long while, Xia Houlan suddenly said: "Young Master, Master Lan is nothing but the way of fighting." Returning to Beihai Kingdom was of no use, so he went with the Young Master to Xudu. It is better to lead the Young Master's horse and put stirrups on it than to do nothing.  "I'll go too!" Xu Sheng was startled, then realized what he was doing and shouted loudly.  "Wen Xiang can't go!" "Huh?" "After you go back, you must protect your family, and you must also take responsibility for the safety of the gentlemen at Nanshan Academy. I can't worry about leaving these matters to others, and only you,  Only in this way can I feel at ease. Wen Xiang, you have been with me for three years. Although you are not famous, you are indeed the person I trust most. Therefore, you must return to Beihai. Only in this way can I feel at ease with Cao Cao.Rotate.  " "But" Liu Chuang's eyes widened, and Xu Sheng swallowed back what Xu Sheng said. "Heng Ruo can go with me In this way, you go to Feixiongwei to select fifty infantry.  Then he went to Xudu with me.  " "Young master, you only bring fifty people. Isn't that a little short?"  " Zhang Liao couldn't help but feel worried after listening to it. Liu Chuang smiled and said: "With my uncle here, Cao Cao can't do anything to me for the time being.  ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the point of bringing so many people with me?  There are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Cao's camp. Even if he brings hundreds of people, it will be useless.  If you bring too many people, you will be left behind.  I rode my horse and carried my vertebrae to Xudu to see what Cao Cao could do to me!  ¡± = No matter how much Zhang Liao and Xu Sheng persuaded, Liu Chuang was unwilling to bring too many troops. Finally, under Zhang Liao¡¯s persuasion, Liu Chuang finally changed his mind and replaced the fifty infantrymen with fifty  The name Fei Xiongqi at least seemed to be more powerful. On the eighth day of the lunar month, there were still two days left before the time set by Cao Cao. Liu Chuang then replied to Zhong Yao and agreed to go to Xudu but he used the excuse that he was busy with military affairs.  He had to postpone his departure to Huaiyin for three days. Zhong Yao felt that it would not be a big deal in those days, so he agreed to Liu Chuang's request. Then Liu Chuang continued to mobilize his troops. On the tenth day of the lunar month,  Secretly sent Zhang Liao and Xu Sheng away to meet up with Chen Dengmi Zhu at Dongling Pavilion. At this time, according to time calculation, Sun Ce's ship should have almost returned to Dongling Pavilion. Under Zhong Yao's urging, Liu Chuang also arrived.  It was not good to continue delaying, so on November 12, he took Xia Houlan and fifty flying bears and set off from Gaoyou to report to Huaiyin. At the same time, Cao Cao also received news that Liu Chuang was coming to Huaiyin.  A big stone finally fell temporarily. He immediately ordered Zhu Ling to set off from Dongyang, go to Tangyi, and then occupy Yuguo. This Yuguo was located northwest of Zhenjiang City in later generations, only eighty miles away from Jiangdu.  The reason why he occupied Yuguo was to prevent Sun Ce from Jiangdong. Previously, Cao Cao secretly contacted Sun Ce and asked him to attack Liu Chuang and capture Jiangdu County. But now, Liu Chuang has given up resistance and decided to follow his order to Xudu.  Then we must guard against Sun Ce's sneak attack across the river. There is no trust between the princes. They only care about interests. Sun Ce can turn against Liu Chuang first, and he is not a good person. How can Cao Cao have nothing to do with him.  Precaution? However, Cao Cao did not expect that Liu Chuang was much more decisive than he thought. He had already ordered Mi Zhu to withdraw from Jiangdu, and even gave up Guangling. As a result, Jiangdu became an empty city.  , like a tempting piece of fat on the edge of the Yangtze River. After arriving in Yuguo, Zhu Ling learned that Jiangdu was an empty city, and quickly led his troops to station in Jiangdu to guard against Sun Ce's surprise attack.  Ling had no spare time to take care of Mi Zhu and others, so he gave Mi Zhu and others sufficient time to prepare. On November 15th of the third year of Jian'an, the ship arrived at Chen Gong, which had already been prepared.  , immediately took control of the ship and quickly boarded it. When Cao Cao reacted, Chen Deng, Zhang Liao, Mi Zhu, Xu Sheng and others had already led the Feixiong Guard to set sail and left Dongling Pavilion and sailed into the sea. It was obvious that they wanted to send troops to pursue.  It was too late. At this time, Liu Chuang followed Zhong Yao and slowly arrived outside Huaiyin City. "This Chuang'er has a good plan!"  "Cao Cao gritted his teeth and had a strong murderous intention. Yes, he forced Liu Chuang to bow to him, but in the end, he was still played by Liu Chuang. Lu Bu ran away, taking Lu Bu's troops with him.  He was also let go by Liu Chuang. In a sense, Cao Cao's expedition to Xuzhou was not fully successful, which made him extremely angry. However, when he saw Guo Jia with a smile on his face,  I couldn't help but feel a little strange: "Fengxiao, why are you laughing?  " "My lord, don't you think that Liu Chuang is a character?  "    "how do I say this?  " Guo Jiadao: "My lord, there is no need to be so angry. In fact, although it is a pity to leave Chen Gongtai, as long as Liu Chuang is captured, it will be considered a success.  I heard that Lu Bu was seriously injured and no longer as brave as a tiger.  So when he was about to evacuate, he handed over all the troops and horses in his hands to Liu Chuang.  As long as the lord holds Liu Chuang in the palm of his hand, his actions are nothing to worry about.  Liu Chuang was willing to cut off his empire for Chen Gong and others this time. How could Chen Gongtai and others serve Lu Bu again?Woolen cloth?  If you get Liu Chuang, Beihai will be settled.  "After Cao Cao heard Guo Jia's explanation, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared. Anyway, things have come to this point, and he has no other choice. He can't send more troops to attack Beihai, which will inevitably lead to heavy losses. Moreover, Cao Cao is even more eager to return.  Xu Du, I don't want the Battle of Xuzhou to continue. From the end of August to now, the Battle of Xuzhou has lasted for two and a half monthsCao Cao believes that if it continues, Xu Du will definitely be captured in chaos.  Xuzhou, detaining Liu Chuang is not without gain for Cao Cao. "In that case, let's go see this Chuang'er!  ¡± Cao Cao suddenly had a strong impulse and wanted to see Liu Chuang as soon as possible. Thinking back to the time when Liu Chuang returned to his hometown, he eventually had to leave his hometown and missed the opportunity with Cao Cao. After that, he rose rapidly and became Cao Cao¡¯s confidant. Cao Cao heard that  He had read many things about Liu Chuang, but had never seen him. Guo Jia was already full of curiosity. At this time, he would not object. He also wanted to see if Liu Chuang was still the same as before.  He was just as arrogant as when he was in Gaomi. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a report from the primary school outside his door: ¡°Sikong, something bad has happened.  " Cao Cao was standing up and about to go out. When he saw the principal running towards him in a panic, he couldn't help but feel a little unhappy. Now that he was sure of winning, why was he so panicked? He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Why are you panicking?  " "Sikong, General Zhang led people to stop Liu Huangshu outside the city. It seemed that he was going to fight with Liu Huangshu.  " "General Zhang?  Cao Cao was stunned and blurted out: "Which General Zhang?"  " "It's Zhang Fei, the three generals under Xuande Gong's account.  " When Cao Cao heard this, his face suddenly sank. "Liu Chuang is the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty. He came here to issue an imperial edict from the emperor. How could Zhang Fei be so presumptuous?  "He felt a lot of pressure! Previously, according to Cao Cao's ideas, he summoned Liu Chuang to the capital with an order. However, he did not expect that Xun Yu actually asked the emperor to prepare the order, which made Cao Cao somewhat constrained. If there was an order, Cao Cao would have enough methods.  Dealing with Liu Chuang. But if it is an imperial edict, it means that Liu Chuang has come to the capital under the emperor's order. If he dares to harm Liu Chuang, it will be equivalent to ignoring the emperor's order. In terms of Cao Cao's current situation, he still needs the emperor's brand.  To support the appearance. In other words, at this time, Cao Cao could not really ignore the emperor's edict. This was also the effort of the Yingchuan Township Party to protect Liu Chuang. Xun Yu, Zhong Yao and others could support Cao Cao.  Support Cao Cao, but we will never let Cao Cao kill Liu Chuang. This is also a compromise between the Yingchuan family and Cao Cao We support you and support you, but you cannot endanger Liu Chuang's life. This is also our bottom line.  Cao Cao knew this very well. He even knew that although Guo Jia hated Liu Chuang deeply, in the face of the interests of the township party, Guo Jia would also protect the interests of the Yingchuan family and make small sacrifices.  Not to mention, there are Xun You and other Yingchuan clan members. Even if Cao Cao wants to kill Liu Chuang, he must consider the face of the Yingchuan clan. How dare he go to trouble Liu Chuang?  If it spreads, people will say that they have received my instructions, which will definitely make Wen Ruo and others dissatisfied with me. If nothing else, including Guo Jia, after hearing the news that Zhang Fei went out of the city to intercept Liu Chuang.  , his face darkened, and he also showed an unhappy look: "My lord, Duke Xuande is so majestic!  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 184 An ordinary man cannot seize his will (2)

    Historically, before Liu Bei and Cao Cao turned against each other, although many of Cao Cao's men were wary of Liu Bei, most of them still maintained goodwill.  Even the most staunch Cheng Yu or the resourceful Guo Jia would think Liu Bei was Cao Cao's thorn in the side, but they didn't have much ill feelings towards him.  Even when Liu Bei left Xudu and went to Xuzhou to take up his post, the two of them only said that they could not let him go.  But now, the situation seems to have changed.  There are many people under Cao Cao who are disgusted with Liu Bei. Among them, Zhong Yao especially hates Liu Bei deeply.  If Liu Bei hadn't spread the rumor, why would Liu Chuang have been living in a foreign country and eventually become a rival with Cao Cao?  So much so that Zhong Yao had to stand on the opposite side of Liu Chuang Only Zhong Yao knew this pain best.  At the same time, because of Zhong Yao's strong appeal among the Yingchuan family, more than 80% of the Yingchuan family were dissatisfied with Liu Bei.  Well, it's dissatisfaction, not just fear Zhong Yao, after the Zhong family, the fourth leader of Yingchuan, is even more famous today.  Maybe not all Yingchuan people will be convinced by him, but his attitude can affect the thinking of many Yingchuan people.  The same goes for Guo Jia.  He hated Liu Chuang very much, but he hated Liu Bei even more.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the gate, Liu Chuang is a "slave who betrays his master", but Liu Chuang is actually the Queen of Zhongling, and he is a member of Yingchuan.  Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the rural party!  Maybe he can¡¯t change the general trend, but he can easily change a person¡¯s views and preferences.  Guo Jia believes that you, Liu Bei, are slapping all Yingchuan scholars in the face by spreading rumors about us "Yingchuan people".  Although Liu Chuang is very annoying.  But you, Liu Bei, are causing trouble by spreading rumors.  Bad conduct.  Even more disgusting.  Dislike and disgust are two completely different concepts, and they also represent Guo Jia's attitude towards Liu Bei.  Of course, if Liu Chuang were an ordinary person, Guo Jia might not have such strong emotions.  But the key is that Liu Chuang is not an ordinary person!  He is not only Liu Tao's son, but also the opponent that Cao Cao is now afraid of.  But this opponent was created by Liu Bei Why didn't Cao Cao understand what Guo Jia meant?  I couldn't help but smile bitterly in my heart.  "Fengxiao, please follow me to prevent the conflict first, and then talk about it after welcoming Liu Mengyan." Cao Cao was very clear about the attitude of the Yingchuan family towards Liu Bei.  But the more this happens, the more he values ??Liu Bei The hostility of the Yingchuan family to Liu Bei can also restrict the power of the Yingchuan family.  Sometimes I think about it, the power of the Yingchuan family under Cao Cao is really too great.  Even Yanzhou scholars like Cheng Yumanchong tended to respect the Yingchuan family more or less.  ??It continues to develop like this.  Not a good thing.  Guo Jia knew the seriousness and complained.  Then he stopped talking.  He followed Cao Cao and hurried to the outside of Huaiyin City.  I thought Liu Chuang and Zhang Fei had already clashed, but unexpectedly, what I saw was another scene Liu Chuang, accompanied by Zhong Yao, reined in his horse on the bank of the Huai River.  Although there were soldiers and generals all around, and countless pairs of hostile eyes looking at Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang didn't seem to care.  That tall figure, sitting astride an elephant-dragon horse, is like a god.  He only wore a giant sword on his body, while the Bayinzhui and Jiazi swords were placed on a pack horse, with no intention of taking them off.  Wearing a purple gold crown with tied hair, two chicken feathers are inserted upside down on the purple gold crown.  With thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a chubby face, there is always a faint smile, but it also shows a look of disdain.  Wearing a black battle robe, a black lion buckle jade belt around the waist, a moon white fox fur robe, and a pair of black boots.  Although he was among thousands of troops, he still had a unique aura that stood out from the crowd.  So much so that Cao Cao recognized Liu Chuang as soon as he came out of the city gate.  "Fengxiao, is the man in the white fur robe Liu Mengyan?" Guo Jia's eyelids rolled up for a moment, then drooped, "Apart from this fat man, who else can be so arrogant?" Is there an arrogant fat man?  Cao Cao suddenly laughed!  "This son is so majestic that he deserves to be called the 'Flying Bear'. No wonder people praise him as the 'Flying Bear'. Although he is not as handsome as the ancestors, he is more majestic than the tiger. He is worthy of being the queen of Zhonglinghou."  People who love martial arts.  It seems that his love for Guan Yu in history can be said to be unparalleled by few people.  Even though Lu Bu embarrassed Cao Cao many times and ruined Cao Cao's major events many times.  But at Baimen Tower, he still fell in love with talents.  If it weren't for Liu Bei's failure,If you drop the stone, Lu Bu may not really be killed.  Because of this, when he saw Liu Chuang, he fell in love with talents.  Although Liu Chuang embarrassed him many times, Cao Cao still couldn't help but admire him at this time.  "If you have the courage of a flying bear, why worry about the world being unstable?" Guo Jia heard this and couldn't help but feel moved in his heart.  His eyes sparkled, as if he had remembered something. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his delicate face About a hundred steps ahead of Liu Chuang, two groups of soldiers and horses faced each other.  Zhang Fei had a black horse on his crotch and a snake spear in his palm. He looked at Guan Yu, who was wearing a green parrot uniform with his eyes slightly closed and holding a knife in one hand. He shouted sternly: "Second brother, Liu Chuang and my brother have a deep hatred.  "Hai, my brother hates him even more. Why do you want to stop me?" It turns out that Zhang Fei heard that Liu Chuang was coming and wanted to cause trouble with him.  Unexpectedly, when he came outside the city, he was blocked by Guan Yu.  "Yide, it is true that Liu Chuang and we have a deep hatred, but now that he has come under the imperial edict, if you are looking for trouble, wouldn't you be provoking the emperor? I hate him equally, but no matter what, he is now  It is under the emperor's order, and it is not you or I who can provoke it." Zhang Fei may not have thought carefully, but Guan Yu saw it clearly.  Did Liu Chuang lose?  I'm afraid that may not be the case The reason why he came today is not as a surrendered general.  "If Liu Chuang is a surrendered general, then I won't stop you Zhang Fei no matter how much trouble you make.  But the problem is that Liu Chuang came here under the imperial edict In other words, even if he was defeated.  He is not an ordinary character that Zhang Fei can go to pick a fight with.  This is not a good idea.  It will implicate Liu Bei.  If it really hurt Liu Chuang.  The unlucky one in the end must be Liu Bei.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang is followed by Zhong Yao.  How could Zhong Yao watch you, Zhang Fei, provoking Liu Chuang?  Guan Yu knew that although Liu Chuang and Zhong Yao were not close relatives, they had such a relationship.  ¡°If you had gone to provoke Liu Chuang, how would Zhong Yao¡¯s face be saved?  In other words, if you offend Zhong Yao, you will definitely offend the entire Yingchuan family.  Guan Yu has good intentions.  But Zhang Fei didn't appreciate it very much.  He sneered and said, "Is it possible that the second brother is close to Liu Chuang because he let Tan Zhi go?" Guan Yu was originally calm and did not want to fall out with Zhang Fei.  But Zhang Fei's words touched the pain in his heart, and he suddenly became furious.  "Why did Yide say this? I stopped you today because of my brother's reputation. Why did you say such a thing?" Zhang Fei said: "If you are not close to me, why don't you go with me?" "Yi De"  De, I have already told you why. I don¡¯t want to say anything anymore. If you want to cause trouble for Liu Chuang, I will stop you.  "Zhang Fei roared angrily, vibrated the snake spear in his palm, and was about to charge forward.  And Guan Yu didn't want to go into details. He flipped the sword outward with one hand, and the edge of the sword rushed outward.  "Yide, don't mess around here. If not, don't blame me for being rude." "Ha, then I want to see what you can do to me." After Zhang Fei finished speaking, he rushed over on horseback.  He understands what Guan Yu said.  But being stopped by Guan Yu like this, Zhang Fei felt ashamed again.  He didn't necessarily really want to fight Liu Chuang, he just wanted to humiliate Liu Chuang.  But now, he is riding a tiger with difficulty.  Countless pairs of eyes were staring at him. If he gave up now, wouldn't he be seen as afraid of Liu Chuang?  If Guan Yu didn't stop him, he might just show off his power and withdraw his troops back to the camp.  But what he said just now angered Guan Yu.  Guan Ping was captured by Liu Chuang twice and released twice No matter what Liu Chuang's psychology was, Guan Yu would keep this affection in his heart.  At the same time, Guan Ping was also depressed and depressed because of these two captures.  You, Zhang Fei, are Guan Ping¡¯s elder after all. Instead of trying to comfort Guan Ping, you have repeatedly talked about Guan Ping¡¯s problems.  Guan Yu may not be considered a good father, but he is a father after all.  The love for Guan Ping and the guilt caused by the lack of care for Guan Ping in his early years made Guan Yu extremely sensitive.  Zhang Fei repeatedly provoked Guan Yu's pain points, which also made Guan Yu extremely angry.  He and Zhang Fei had some conflicts. Seeing Zhang Fei being so domineering and arrogant, Danfeng glared and felt angry in her heart.  "Yide is so ignorant, then I will teach you a lesson on behalf of my brother." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Fei was already approaching on his horse, and stabbed Guan Yu with his snake spear and spear.  Guan Yu held his sword and suddenly swung it outward.??, just after hearing a clang, he held Zhang Fei's snake spear Seeing that the two of them were about to fall out, a fast horse galloped from a distance, "Yide, Yun Chang, you two and  Stop it!" Liu Bei also knew that Liu Chuang was coming today, and he felt quite unhappy.  I thought I could take this opportunity to take Liu Chuang's life but I didn't expect that the imperial edict would destroy all his good ideas.  He didn¡¯t want to come to greet Liu Chuang, so he went to Chen Deng¡¯s military camp to have a drink.  Unexpectedly, when he was chatting with Chen Deng, he was suddenly shocked when he heard that Zhang Fei and his men were going to find Liu Chuang to cause trouble.  "Mr. Xuande, we must not let the three generals do whatever they want. Cao Cao is very jealous of you and me now, and the Yingchuan family is even more dissatisfied with you. The intruder is subject to the emperor's order. If the three generals collide with him, it will inevitably cause chaos in the court.  The old minister and the Yingchuan family are strongly dissatisfied. When the time comes, Mr. Xuande, you will be in big trouble." Of course Liu Bei also knew this, so he quickly prepared his horse and came to stop it with Chen Dao.  Seeing Zhang Fei and Guan Yu fighting, he felt lucky in his heart, but at the same time he felt a little dissatisfied.  "Yide doesn't know anything, so don't you, Yun Chang, know anything?"  You can just stop him, why bother fighting him?  Aren't we being ridiculed by outsiders because we three brothers don't get along Liu Bei immediately stepped forward and came between Guan and Zhang.  As soon as he appeared, it was difficult for Guan Zhang to take action again, so he had to retreat to both sides in frustration.  "Yide, you haven't brought anyone back yetYun Chang, you are the same. Since you know Yide's temper, let him go. What's the harm?" It sounds like.  Liu Bei seemed to judge impartially.  But actually.  But he was a little biased towards Zhang Fei.  Guan Yu frowned slightly. Although he didn't say anything, he felt dissatisfied in his heart.  After Liu Bei separated Guan and Zhang, he ignored Liu Chuang and urged his horse to come to Cao Cao, "Sikong, Yun Changyide was just joking and had no other meaning. Please forgive me, Sikong. Today the emperor  When my uncle came, I stopped going to greet him and went back to the camp." Cao Cao just smiled and didn't go into details.  At the same time, a strange look flashed in his eyes. After looking at Guan Yu, he smiled and said, "Xuande will go and act on your own, so don't worry." As he spoke, he urged his horse to go towards Liu Chuang.  "Meng Yan, Duke Cao is here!" Zhong Yao saw Cao Cao coming on horseback with his men.  He quickly reminded Liu Chuang.  Who would have known that Liu Chuang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.  With a haughty look on his face, he was still riding on his horse, with no intention of dismounting to greet him.  "Meng Yan" "I am the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty. I came here under the imperial edict. I am not a general. Why do I need to dismount?" Zhong Yao felt a headache. Looking at Liu Chuang, he really didn't know what to say.  .  However, Liu Chuang's arrogance left him speechless.  That's right, he is not a surrendered general, so why should he lower his posture?  This child¡¯s temper is very similar to that of his elder brother!  However, Liu Chuang can be arrogant, but Zhong Yao cannot be like this.  He urged his horse to greet him and greeted Cao Cao, "Mr. Cao, I have been entrusted with the emperor's imperial edict. I am the Prime Minister of Beihai, and General Liu Chuang has abandoned the city." This sentence is actually a reminder to Cao Cao: You have promised,  It won't harm his life.  Cao Cao smiled slightly and said, "Yuan Chang has worked hard." He rode his horse and passed by Zhong Yao, then came to Liu Chuang.  The generals behind him suddenly showed nervous expressions.  Yue Xi dismounted his horse and was ready to move. He held a big halberd in front of him and locked his eyes firmly on Liu Chuang. As long as Liu Chuang made the slightest move, he would rush forward without hesitation.  Not only Yue Xi was so nervous, but Xiahou Dun, Xu Huang and others were also extremely nervous.  ¡°After all, people are names and trees are shadows.  In the battle of Pu Gupi, Liu Chuang became famous.  Not to mention anything else, just the fact that he and Lu Bu were almost as famous as "Flying Bear" was enough to make all the generals in Cao Cao's tent feel a little scared.  That is not a reputation that is blown out of proportion, but a reputation that Liu Chuang has actually earned over the past three years.  "Meng Yan, this is the first time I've seen you." Cao Cao looked at Liu Chuang with a warm smile on his face and said.  Liu Chuang was still sitting on the horse, holding the giant sword in one hand and holding the reins in the other.  He was also looking at Cao Cao up and down, looking at this man who was controversial in later generations but was loved and praised by many people as an able minister and a traitor in troubled times.  Cao Cao is short, only about 170 centimeters tall. ??Small eyes, cross eyebrows, not very good looking.  He was slightly fatter in body shape, but his temperament exuded an inexplicable majesty.  He is not as handsome as Liu Bei, but he has a different bearing.  What kind of magnanimity?  Well, maybe this is the so-called treacherous spirit!  Liu Chuang raised his hand, which immediately caused a commotion among the generals behind Cao Cao.  Cao Cao frowned and turned around to take a look, which calmed the generals down.  "Mr. Cao, in fact, we were able to meet each other three years ago." "This" Cao Cao choked on Liu Chuang's words and felt a little uncomfortable.  Yes, in fact, they had a chance to meet three years ago At that time, Liu Chuang was still carrying the name of a bandit, traveling from Xuzhou to Yangzhou, from Yangzhou to Yuzhou, traveling across three states, and just wanted to return to his hometown.  Recognize ancestors.  It¡¯s just that Cao Cao didn¡¯t take Liu Chuang seriously at all at that time. Liu Bei¡¯s words made him determined to send Li Tong to attack Liu Chuang.  This is also something Cao Cao regretted!  If he had accepted Liu Chuang at that time, there might not have been a series of unnecessary conflicts Thinking of this, Cao Cao couldn't help but sigh in his heart.  However, he immediately adjusted his mood, "Meng Yan, no matter what, now you and I have finally met." Can we write off the past unhappiness?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh in his heart: Cao Cao is really easy to get close to.  His magnanimity, his mind You know, how many people did Liu Chuang kill during the battle in Xuzhou?  Not to mention, Cao Cao's savior Lou Yi was killed in Gaomi.  "However, he could forget it as soon as he said it. At least this magnanimity made Liu Chuang marvel.  If, without this experience in Beihai Kingdom, Liu Chuang would really be willing to turn the war with Cao Cao into friendship.  But After tasting the wonderful taste of wielding a murderous sword in his hand and lying drunk on the lap of a beautiful woman, how could he be willing to live under others?  "Mr. Cao, I can't defeat the defeated general. What's the difference between seeing him and not seeing him?" As he spoke, he held hands with Cao Cao on horseback. "Chuang is a Han official, so he should be loyal to the emperor. Today the emperor is summoning him, so it is not appropriate for him to do so."  We will continue to stay in Xuzhou and say goodbye to Duke Cao. We will definitely have a drink with Duke Cao when we meet again in Xudu." A hint of disappointment flashed in Cao Cao's eyes.  He looked at Liu Chuang, and after a while he suddenly laughed and said: "What Meng Yan said is that the emperor summons him without delay, so I won't keep Meng Yan!" Liu Chuang also laughed!  "With that, Chuang will say goodbye!" "We may all meet again." In this way, the first meeting between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao ended in a hurry outside Huaiyin City.  Cao Cao did not persuade Liu to break into Huaiyin City to rest, and Liu Chuang had no intention of staying in Huaiyin City, so he took Xia Houlan and others across the river.  "My lord, this son is arrogant, why don't you keep him here?" As soon as Liu Chuang left, someone came up and said to Cao Cao: "Although the emperor has summoned him, the war in Xuzhou has ceased and bandits are rampant. It is inevitable" Say this  The person who spoke was none other than Zang Ba.  "If anyone among Cao General is most afraid of Liu Chuang, it is probably Zang Ba and others.  If he, Hou Cheng and others had not betrayed Lu Bu, the situation in Xuzhou might have turned out differently.  Therefore, Zang Ba and others are some of the people who most want Liu Chuang to die.  Cao Cao shook his head and said: "Why did Xuan Gao say this? Liu Beihai is entrusted with the emperor's imperial edict, so you can't do anything wrong." Don't forget the relationship between Liu Chuang and the Yingchuan family.  The Yingchuan family might have been hostile to Liu Chuang in the past, but now that Liu Chuang has bowed his head, how could they not be on guard?  If Liu Chuang had an accident on the road, it would mean that Cao Cao and the Yingchuan family had completely turned against each other.  At least at this stage, Cao Cao is not ready to completely turn against the Yingchuan family (To be continued) PS: Recently, my work and rest have been completely chaotic, day and night are reversed, and it is miserable.  The second update will be a little later, sorry!  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 185 Untitled

    It was getting late, and Huaiyin County had returned to calm.  However, beneath the calm, there is an undercurrent. I believe that many people will not be able to sleep this night.  The brief confrontation between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao under Huaiyin City has been witnessed by many people.  Some were angry, some were happy, and some were relieved.  ¡°Mr.  , after closing his eyes and savoring the delicious taste of the fish mixed with the old wine, he exhaled a breath with a look of satisfaction on his face.  Chen Deng likes to eat river fresh food, preferably raw food.  Cut the fish into thin slices and drink it with old wine for a unique taste.  However, Liu Bei didn't like this very much.  He is originally from Youzhou. He likes meat and dislikes river fresh food.  So every time he was with Chen Deng, although he would prepare a delicious river wine, he would never enjoy it.  "Yuanlong, why do you say that?" "This man doesn't know the right and wrong ways, he is stubborn. It seems that outside Huaiyin City today, others would have obeyed Cao Gong, but he responded forcefully. He doesn't know how to advance or retreat,  For those who don¡¯t understand current affairs, we have thought too highly of him before. To put it bluntly, how could he have achieved this if he had not been the successor of Liu Tao? He is very brave. He may be able to charge into battle, but he will never be the leader.  This time when he went to Xudu, he was like a tiger falling in Pingyang and a wolf trapped in a cage. He never expected to be successful again in this life. And it was even more difficult for him to achieve great things. Why should Duke Xuande take him seriously?  "Thinking about the meeting between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao during the day, Liu Bei also felt that Chen Deng's words were reasonable.  But inside, there is always an unspeakable feeling of uneasiness.  He always felt that Liu Chuang was not as simple as he seemed on the surface Logically speaking, he should have changed his attitude in the current situation, but he took a tough stance.  How could such a person become a prince?  Perhaps as Chen Deng said, Liu Chuang was just relying on the reputation left by his father.  But in his heart, Liu Bei still felt that Liu Chuang was not as simple as he imagined.  "Why, Mr. Xuande is still worried?" Liu Bei took a sip of wine and nodded: "If we don't get rid of this thing, I won't be sure." Chen Deng laughed loudly, "What's the difficulty in getting rid of this thing? It's just that  Duke Xuande must not come forward in this matter and kill someone with a borrowed knife, otherwise Duke Cao will not be able to save your life. In any case, Chuang'er is under the emperor's order, and under the current circumstances, even Duke Cao cannot take action.  Those who want to destroy his life are like crucian carp crossing the river. Why don't Duke Xuande go forward? Even if the killing is not harsh, it will not harm Duke Xuande. Isn't this wonderful? " "Who does Yuanlong think?  Can you do it?" Chen Deng thought for a while, raised the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly: "There are many people who want to get rid of this son, but the ones who fear him the most are not Zang Bahoucheng and his like. They are the ones who betray the master.  Duke Cao's victory in Xuzhou was all due to the defection of these men. I heard that Zang Ba ruined the life of Chuang'er's confidant Huang Gongmei, and Hou Cheng even seriously injured Lu Bu and almost lost their lives.  Liu Chuang must be wary and even more afraid. If Duke Xuande can instigate others secretly, the two of them will definitely be fooled. It will be a long journey back to Xudu" "You mean" Chen Deng smiled slightly.  , and stopped talking.  Having said that, if Liu Bei still doesn't understand, he will be a stick.  A strange look suddenly appeared on his face. He pondered for a long time and suddenly smiled, "If so, I would like to wish Liu Chuang a happy journey." As he spoke, he laughed.  Chen Deng nodded slightly, picked up another piece of fish, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly "Meng Yan, why are you so tough?" After crossing the Huai River, Liu Chuang and his party continued to move forward, reaching the sky  When it was dark, we just set up camp.  At this time, it was only ten miles away from Tongguo, but Zhong Yao didn't want to stay in Tongguo, so he simply ordered his people to camp and rest on the spot.  It was not until this moment that Zhong Yao had the chance to speak.  He looked at Liu Chuang and said with a look of helplessness: "You are so tough, didn't you anger Duke Cao?" Liu Chuang asked, "If Cao Cao is really like this, how can he be Cao Cao?" Zhong Yao couldn't help but wonder after hearing this.  Shocked.  When it comes to understanding Cao Cao, Liu Chuang is definitely not as good as Zhong Yao and Xun Yu.  But when it comes to studying Cao Cao¡¯s character, Liu Chuang feels that Zhong Yao and others are not as good as him.  Looking at Cao Cao's life, he was suspicious and very selfish.    If you follow him, he may be suspicious and even think you have ulterior motives; but sometimes, if you fight with him, he will think you have character.  Liu Chuang knew that this trip to Xu would be a disaster.  Even with the protection of people like Zhong Yao, if Cao Cao really had murderous intentions against him, it would be impossible for the Yingchuan family to really turn against Cao Cao.  Isn¡¯t there a saying in later generations: There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests?  Whether it is Xun Yu or Zhong Yao, the reason why they defend Liu Chuang is certainly due to Liu Tao's affection, but it is more driven by interests.  If you really place all your hopes on Xun Yu and others, that would be the stupidest choice.  Liu Chuang wants to bet!  He wanted to bet on Cao Cao's love for strong generals, confront him, and show a tough stance.  The more this happens, the more interested Cao Cao will be in him.  A person who does not know how to be strong and soft will definitely not achieve great things.  Since Liu Chuang was born, many people have praised him for his character as a Marquis of Zhongling.  It's not about how talented he is, but his temperament is similar to Liu Tao.  What is Liu Tao¡¯s temperament?  "Strong and loyal, I would rather break than bend."  If Liu Chuang follows Cao Cao at this time, it may be even more dangerous.  ¡°Anyway, I have always shown myself to be tough, so I simply used this toughness as my protective color, hoping that Cao Cao would be curious about it.  As long as Cao Cao is curious, Liu Chuang will be more confident.  But to be honest, Liu Chuang was also uneasy, not knowing what the final result of his toughness would be.  However, judging from the current situation, Cao Cao may be very angry, but he will not be murderous.  It¡¯s just these words that he couldn¡¯t possibly tell Zhong Yao.  Zhong Yao is obviously a supporter of Cao Cao. Although he is very concerned about Liu Chuang now, what will his attitude be once Liu Chuang threatens his interests, or threatens the Zhong family's interests?  Not yet known.  Zhong Yao frowned slightly, looked at Liu Chuang, and sighed softly.  "Meng Yan, you must have worked hard on this journey, so you can take a break. We have to go on the road tomorrow morning." "Uncle, are we going directly to Xudu?" "Yeah." "Then when can I go to Yingchuan?  Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "I want to go back, repair my parents' tombs, and rebuild my family home. Also, who is my mother? Why didn't anyone tell me where she was born?"  ?" Zhong Yao's expression changed and he looked at Liu Chuang in surprise.  ¡°Is this kid really stupid or fake? Do you think you can still be as free as you are now after going to Xudu?  I'm afraid your every move will be controlled by others.  However, Zhong Yao also knew that it was not surprising that Liu Chuang had this idea.  Back then, he wanted to return to Yingchuan to rebuild his home and recognize his ancestors.  Now that he has the opportunity to return to Yingchuan, he will naturally have this idea.  If you put it this way, this child is actually a filial child.  At least in his heart, he is always thinking about his parents and his home If this is true, there seems to be room for redemption, and maybe he can return to his heart with Cao Gong.  However, it seems that it is indeed difficult to handle this matter "Let's discuss this matter after we return to Xudu." Zhong Yao said this, after a pause, he said again: "As for your mother,  Haha, when it¡¯s time for you to know, you will know.¡± What does that mean?  Liu Chuang was a little confused. Could it be the identity of his mother, or was it a taboo?  But seeing that Zhong Yao didn¡¯t seem to want to talk, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t ask any more.  I believe Zhong Yao must have a reason for saying this But this also makes Liu Chuang more curious about his mother's identity.  It was late at night, Zhong Yao said goodbye and left.  Xia Houlan and fifty flying bears rode outside the tent to guard, while Liu Chuang lay in the tent, tossing and turning.  By this time, Chen Gong and others must have passed Haixi It is estimated that they can return to Jiaozhou Bay in a while.  But what about yourself?  I am going to Xudu, but I don¡¯t know when I will be able to leave.  If you say you are not afraid in your heart, it is definitely a lie But Liu Chuang could vaguely feel that he might gain something unexpected when he went to Xudu this time.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly felt much more relaxed.  He turned over and sat up on the couch, rubbed his brows, then put on his clothes and walked out of the small tent.  The night in mid-November was quite cold.  Dozens of bonfires, large and small, were lit in the camp, and the Flying Bear Riders formed a team of their own, seemingly incompatible with the entire team.  Xia Houlan was sitting by the campfire talking to someone. When she saw Liu Chuang coming, she hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.  ¡°?Is everything okay?  " "Don't worry, sir, everything is normal.  " Xia Houlan hesitated for a moment, then whispered again: "But I feel that Mr. Zhong seems to be wary of us.  Look at these four bonfires, although they are scattered around, they actually surround us.  On the surface it's protection, but more probably it's surveillance.  " Liu Chuang suddenly laughed, "It's normal for him to worry about me.  "Zhong Yao also took a big role this time. Liu Chuang was saved by him. If Liu Chuang ran away in the middle, I'm afraid Zhong Yao wouldn't have a good harvest. He was wary of Liu Chuang.  Thinking about it, Liu Chuang was not too surprised. He just smiled and comforted Xia Houlan before returning to the military tent. "It's not that he can harm Liu Chuang," he said.  Not enough to rely on. If you want to escape from Xudu, you still have to rely on yourself. But how can you leave Xudu? Liu Chuang was lying on the bed in his clothes, thinking about various plans in his mind.  Before I knew it, I had a preliminary plan. The key to escaping from Xudu was to worship the ancestors in Yingchuan. Well, we had to find the right time.  The reason Suddenly a thought flashed through Liu Chuang's mind. He remembered something that he couldn't use! (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 186 Xudu, Xudu (1)

    "Young Master has gone to Xudu?" In Gaomi County, Guan Hai's face was as heavy as water, and Huang Zhong said nothing.  " Bu Zhao, Chen Jiao and Chen Qun were sitting on one side, and on the other side were Taishi Ci, Xu Chu and others.  Chen Gong sat aside, quietly observing everyone's expressions, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: The young master's subordinates are all loyal people.  Taishi Ci said angrily: "Since the young master went to Xudu, why did you come back?" Xu Sheng looked ashamed, lowered his head and said nothing.  Including Xu Chu, Wu Anguo, Huang Zhen and Xiao Ling looked even more ashamed.  "Ziyi, you can't blame them for this. I think the young master must have made arrangements for it, so he went to Xudu alone." Bu Zhi stood up and comforted Taishi Ci.  He took out a letter from his sleeves and waved it in front of everyone, "The reason why the young master went to Xudu is to seek a chance for us. Yesterday, Duke Kang Cheng sent Kong Ming to deliver a letter, explaining the young master's arrangements in detail. This time  Although the Young Master is going to Xudu, it is a bad thing, but he still wants to secure a future for us. In this way, Cao Cao will not launch troops against Beihai in the short term, which will give us a chance to breathe.  Everyone is invited to come and discuss the future. The Young Master has something to say: In this critical time for the Beihai Kingdom, if you are willing to help the Young Master, please stay; if you feel that the future is unclear, you can leave now. However, if you open this letter.  After that, everyone will be a grasshopper in the same line. If anyone dares to betray his faith, Beihai will be hunted to the ends of the earth as long as he is alive. Please think twice before making your decision.  The letter was handed to Guan Hai.  In terms of force, Guan Hai cannot compare with Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong; in terms of talent, he cannot be compared with Bu Zhao, Chen Jiao, Chen Qun, and Lu Dai.  But Guan Hai was Liu Chuang¡¯s elder, and he was also the important minister whom Liu Chuang entrusted when he left Beihai.  In Beihai, Guan Hai's reputation is not low.  He took the letter and glanced at everyone in the hall, "In one stick of incense, if you quit now, it's still too late. After one stick of incense, I will open this letter. If you quit at that time, it will be regarded as treason and you will not be killed."  Gentlemen, please think again." "I have been wasted for half a life, depressed and frustrated, and now I have been favored by the young master and invited me here from Jingzhou Although my time is short, I don't know if I can leave Beihai.  Where to go? I will stay and follow the master's arrangements. Don't try any more, I will never leave. Just rest assured." Huang Zhong twisted his beard and smiled with a relaxed look on his face.  In Beihai, Guan Hai and he were similar in age and both were warriors. Although there was a gap in their realms, they often communicated and exchanged ideas.  After Huang Zhong spoke, Gan Ning Taishi Ci and Xu Chu also stepped forward.  Chen Qun muttered to himself and then said, "Young Master came out of Yingchuan with me. We share weal and woe, so I should follow you." "Master Zheng said that I will assist Young Master, and I am willing to stay." Following closely, Huang Zhen, Xu Yi, Xue Wen, and Zheng Ren also  They all expressed their willingness to stay. After everyone expressed their willingness to stay, Guan Hai stood up and waved his hand: "Come here, close the door tightly No one is allowed to approach within a hundred steps. Anyone who disobeys will be killed."  " After saying this, I saw the door of the hall slowly closing.  After Guan Hai opened the letter, he handed it to Bu Zhi. Bu Zhi glanced at it and handed it to Chen Qun.  Chen Qun opened the letter and read it quickly, with a look of surprise on his face.  "Young master, you want me to secretly send an envoy to Yecheng?" Bu Zhi said: "Changwen, among all the people here, except Changwen, who else can take on this important task?" After he finished speaking, he motioned to Chen Qun to hand the letter to Taishi.  In the hands of Ci and others.  "As early as three years ago, when the young master first settled in Beihai, he had a premonition that there would be trouble today. At that time, I had no choice but to come to Beihai. Although the Beihai is good, it is sandwiched between Yuan and Cao Now, Yuan Shao  Gongsun Zan will be destroyed. Once Gongsun Zan is defeated, Yuan Shao will surely be eyeing the Central Plains. When the time comes, Yuan Cao will have a battle." Everyone heard this and couldn't help but exclaimed.  Lu Dai, Xu Yi and Huang Zhen looked even more shocked.  I think when Liu Chuang asked them to farm, they thought Liu Chuang was going to establish a foothold in Beihai Country.  But now it seems "Young Master has made it clear in his letter that the war between Yuan and Cao will inevitably begin in the coming year. Young Master predicts that by the middle of the year at the latest, both sides will begin to arrange their troops and deploy  At that time, neither Cao Cao nor Yuan Shao would tolerate the independence of Beihai. Previously, we could have both sides, but thenAt this time, it will be difficult for us to continue to gain a foothold here.  Once Yuan Cao starts a war, both the north and the south of the river will be involved.  We must find another place to stay before that happens.  " "Zishan, where do you want to choose?"  "Bu Zhi and Guan Hai looked at each other, then waved their hands, and saw Zhou Cang holding a map, hanging in the hall. "Once Yuan Cao starts a war, there are not many places that can avoid the flames of war.  In Jiaozhou, there is a scholar's family in charge. If the young master has good relations with the scholar's family, he can defect to him.  However, if you go to Jiaozhou, you will only be able to settle down in a small corner of your life, and it will be difficult to achieve great things.  Therefore, the young master did not agree to go to Jiaozhou, but he believed that he should always maintain close contacts with Jiaozhou In addition to Jiaozhou, there were Liu Biao in Jingzhou and Liu Zhang in Yizhou, all of which had their own owners.  The only ones left are Guanzhong and Liaodong.  Guanzhong has gone through wars, and Li Jue and Guo Si have settled down and are in chaos.  Moreover, the Guanzhong gentry have always been xenophobic, so they may find it difficult to gain a foothold.  Therefore, two years ago, the young master selected Liaodong and Liaoxi and wrote a long article to go to Yecheng, intending to exchange Liaodong and Liaoxi with Yuan Shao for Beihai and Donglai.  But eastern Liaoning and western Liaoning have always been a bitter and cold land, with rampant alien races, a sparse population, and difficulty in sustaining food and grass.  Two years ago, the young master ordered his son Fang to secretly go to western Liaoning and buy a property in Guzhu City. On the one hand, he was experimenting with sorghum cultivation and on the other hand, he was hoarding strength.  Jin Zifang is in Guzhu City. He has attracted more than 3,000 children and bought a large area of ??land.  And this year, the young master invited Xu Miao to help. The sorghum has been successfully sown and a bumper harvest has been achieved In this way, when we arrive in Liaodong and western Liaoning, we will have no worries about food and grass.  In addition, the prince ordered Xue Zhou to build ships in Xia Mi, and later Xing Ba and Yuan Fu reorganized the navy, and the navy had begun to bear fruit.  Today we have twenty ships in our navy.  It takes ten days to go out to sea from Xiami to Linyu, and the sea route is smooth.  After the beginning of spring, we will begin to move and evacuate secretly. The young master has an order: by the middle of the next year, one hundred thousand people will need to move to Liaoxi County Dear gentlemen, this is an extremely huge project, and it will also affect the future foundation of the young master.  Therefore, from now on, you should proceed with caution, gradually recruit refugees, and secretly send them to western Liaoning.  And Mr. Xun Lao, the governor of Bohai, will also help us and help us with our actions.  "Beihai was changed to Liaoxi, and 100,000 people were moved! After listening to this, everyone in the hall couldn't help but fell silent. Even Huang Zhong couldn't help being shocked by Liu Chuang's handwriting, shaking his head and smiling bitterly I didn't expect the young master's vision to be so far-sighted. But  , this project is indeed huge, making everyone frown. "Zishan, the master's plan is not bad, but can Yuan Shao agree to it?  " "This depends on the method of writing long articles.  " Chen Qun couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook his head slightly, and said to himself: You really think highly of me! However, a trace of arrogance immediately rose in his heart. Since the young master thinks highly of me so much, he has to risk his life to get this thing done.  Okay. ¡°Zishan, how should the young master escape?  " Guan Hai couldn't help but ask. And this sentence was also the thing that everyone wanted to ask the most. For a time, several pairs of eyes were staring at Bu Zhi, waiting for his answer. Bu Zhi smiled bitterly and said: "Young Master has not  The order just said that we should act according to the plan.  He also reminded everyone not to alert others. All actions must be carried out in secret and must not be known to others.  A population of 100,000 can be spread out.  Only after the long article convinces Yuan Shao to agree to the exchange of cities can things be done in a big way.  As for the young master, he said he would find a way to escape.  He will definitely leave Xudu by the middle of next year at the latest, so please do your best.  " "We will follow the master's arrangements.  " Tai Shici and others stood up and responded in unison. After everyone left, Zhuge Liang suddenly said: "Uncle Hai, I am going to Xudu.  "    "ah?  " "Brother Meng Yan is in danger, how can I just sit back and watch?"  Master Zheng also said that I could go out and travel, but now is the time.  " Zhuge Liang is eighteen years old. Now, he is eight feet tall and has a handsome face. After studying with Zheng Xuan for two years, he has become more confident in his movements. Guan Hai pondered for a moment, smiled and said: "Kong Ming has grown up, he should go out and practice  It's only right.  When I was eighteen years old, I became a commander-in-chief and had nearly a thousand people under my command.  Since Kong Ming has this intention, let him follow his wishes.  I also know that if I forcibly stop you, you kid will also sneak to Xudu.  I simply let you go and have a look.  " When he said this, his eyes turned to Wu Anguo and Xiao Ling. " Zisheng!  " "Here!  " "You will lead three hundred flying bear riders to protect Kong Ming when he goes to XuduYuanji, Meng YanyouNow, I want you to go find Mr. Hua Tuo to treat the injury on your arm.  Wu Anguo was startled when he heard this, and then said in surprise: "Guan Gong, can my arm be saved?"  " "I'm not sure, but since Mr. Hua can treat Wen Hou's injuries, he must be able to treat you too.  ¡°When we go to Liaodong in the future, there will definitely be more wars.  When the time comes, I hope you will charge forward and be the first to attack in every battle. Don't let me down.  " Wu Anguo was so excited that he nodded repeatedly. After Guan Hai arranged things properly, he stood up and bowed to Chen Gong. "Mr. Gongtai, the next step is up to you, so please be careful!  "In December of the third year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang and his party marched westward along the Suishui River and arrived at Xiangyi. Then they turned around in Xiangyi, crossed the Langtang Canal, and went straight to Xudu. This journey was quite peaceful.  Calm. Originally, Zhong Yao's delegation consisted of only 800 people, but after arriving at Xiaqiu, Xun You mobilized 1,200 retainers to join Zhong Yao's delegation and left Xuzhou in great force.  They wanted to ambush Liu Chuang on the way, but seeing such a large team, they had to give up their thoughts and withdraw their troops back to the camp. How could Xun You and Zhong Yao not know this? In the battle of Xuzhou, Liu Chuang killed many people.  , not to mention that many Cao Jun generals were killed at Pugu Bei, and they had evil intentions towards Liu Chuang, not to mention that Liu Chuang and Liu Bei had a deep hatred. How could Zhong Yao not be on guard early in the morning?  They discussed it with Xun You and arranged a thousand ministers and two thousand troops in Xia Qiu. Even if they encounter an ambush, they can withstand it for a while, not to mention that there is a murderer like Liu Chuang in this team.  It is precisely for this reason that many generals of Cao's army with evil intentions could only stop fighting in the end. After Liu Chuang and his party successfully left Xuzhou, they stopped and stopped. At the same time, Cao Cao also started.  At the end of Xuzhou, he appointed Zhu Ling as the governor of Guangling and Zang Ba as the prime minister of Langya. Chen Gui, Chen Deng and his son were taken to Xudu by Cao Cao. After losing their foundation, the Chen family naturally lost their original status.  Although he was reluctant, he could only follow Cao Cao's arrangements and handed over the post of Pengcheng Prefect to the former Haixi Commandery Liang Xi, who was stationed in Xiapi City.  Cao Cao arranged for Mrs. Bian's brother Bian Bing to be the governor of Donghai. After this arrangement, Cao Cao's control over Xuzhou was greatly strengthened, especially when Zhu Ling was stationed in Guangling, he could avoid the threat of Sun Ce in Jiangdong.  Ling was also a general under Cao Cao. He had been with Cao Cao for a long time and was extremely loyal to Cao Cao. After arranging everything, Cao Cao did not dare to stay in Xuzhou anymore, so he led his troops and returned to the court.  Cao Cao was worried about Yuan Shao in Hebei, so he traveled very quickly. When Liu Chuang and his party arrived at Yanling, Cao Cao's forward troops had already arrived at Chenting. Cao Cao immediately ordered people to summon him.  Liu Chuang was planning to go directly to Xudu. After being summoned by Cao Cao, he had to go to Xinji to join Cao Cao. On December 18th of the third year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang followed Cao Cao and finally arrived outside the city of Xudu.  Looking from a distance, I saw many people gathered outside Xudu City, coming to welcome Cao Cao's master back to the court. "Meng Yan, you still have more face!"  " When Cao Cao saw a few familiar faces in the crowd, he couldn't help but turn around on his horse and talk to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang was startled and didn't quite understand what Cao Cao meant. But Zhong Yao explained from the side: "Meng Chuang  Yan, the cavalry general is here too.  " "General Chariot and Cavalry?"  Liu Chuang looked in the direction of Zhong Yao's finger and saw a middle-aged man, surrounded by many retainers, standing in the Ten Mile Pavilion. General Dong Cheng? Liu Chuang's heart moved and he immediately understood what Cao Cao said.  However, he would not show it, but asked doubtfully: "Which one is that?  I have never seen it.  " "The chariot and cavalry general is Dong Cheng, the father of the country.  " It is reasonable that Liu Chuang does not know Dong Cheng. Cao Cao just said it casually and had no other meaning. Liu Chuang has been living among the people since he was a child. He has been living in Donghai County and has never set foot in Xudu.  How to recognize Dong Cheng? However, Dong Cheng has always been arrogant and determined.of royalism.  There were also quite a few conflicts between Cao Cao and Dong Cheng.  Today I saw Dong Cheng appearing in Shiliting, so I couldn't help but want to make a few sarcastic remarks It's not about sarcastic Liu Chuang, but about Dong Cheng.  Aren¡¯t you guys always supporting Liu Chuang?  Now that Liu Chuang has been brought back by me, let¡¯s see what else you have to say.  Dong Cheng was in the crowd, smiling broadly and nodding.  But to whom is he nodding?  I'm afraid only he knows it well Liu Chuang was expressionless on his horse. After looking at Dong Cheng twice, he stopped talking and followed Cao Cao to the gate of Xudu City.  "I heard that Sikong fought against rebellion and returned victorious. After receiving your Majesty's order, Shangshu and Xun led hundreds of civil and military officials to come to greet him. Congratulations to Sikong for winning the battle against rebellion. The resurgence of the Han Dynasty is just around the corner." Outside the city gate, a tall middle-aged man  The man stood side by side with a man in his thirties.  Cao Cao has dismounted, and all the generals in Cao's army have led their horses away.  Liu Chuang also dismounted, but he did not follow Cao Cao to meet the officials. He only held a giant sword in one hand and stood among the crowd.  "That is the captain of the garrison cavalry, the doctor of Zhongsan, and the father-in-law of the country." Zhong Yao has followed Cao Cao to the ceremony. Standing next to Liu Chuang is a young man about twenty-four or five years old.  "Dezu, who is next to Zhang Fu Guozhang?" "It is Shangshu Ling, Xun Yu and Xun Wenruo." This young man's name is Yang Xiu, the son of Taiwei Yang Biao.  ??That is, the famous "tasteless" talented man in history, Yang Xiu and Yang Dezu.  At the beginning of the third year of Jian'an, Cao Cao used Man Chong to deal with the Taiwei Yang Biao. After weakening the power of the royalists, he dismissed Yang Biao from his official position.  But he knew very well that the Hongnong Yang family was a prominent family in Guanzhong, and Yang Biao was even more prestigious after Yang Zhen, a famous official in the Han Dynasty.  Therefore, Cao Cao single-handedly suppressed Yang Biao, and at the same time appointed Yang Biao's son Yang Xiu as his chief secretary.  After Liu Chuang arrived at Xinji and joined Cao Cao, Cao Cao sent Yang Xiu over as Liu Chuang's guide.  After all, Zhong Yao cannot always follow Liu Chuang. Although he is known as an angel, he still has to obey Cao Cao's orders after arriving in Xudu.  Liu Chuang originally had no good impression of Yang Xiu.  Because in the history books, Yang Xiu seems to be a corrupt Confucian scholar who likes to be clever and show off his talents, but has no real talent or learning.  But after the contact, Liu Chuang had a new understanding of Yang Xiu He felt that Yang Xiu was not as showy as the history books said. On the contrary, he was elegant, gentle in speech, and not aggressive at all.  Liu Chuang felt that Yang Xiu was not the kind of person who relied on his talent and was arrogant. At least from the current point of view, he was not the guy in history who liked to boast and be smart.  Xun Yu?  Liu Chuang felt refreshed and immediately looked at the man next to Fu Wan.  At this moment, the man also raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang Their eyes met, and Xun Yu suddenly showed a gentle smile.  He said a few words to Cao Cao, then strode towards Liu Chuang.  His move immediately attracted the attention of many people.  Fu Wan was originally chatting and laughing with Cao Cao, but when his eyes fell on Liu Chuang, a complicated color flashed in his eyes.  "Marquis Guanting, I have heard about his name for a long time, and I don't want to meet you today. A certain Xun Yu, entrusted by your majesty, has been waiting for Marquis Guanting for a long time!" Not far away, Cao Cao's expression also changed!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 187 Xu Du, Xu Du (2)

    "Is this the son of Marquis Zhongling?" "It turns out that he is Liu Mengyan!" "I didn't expect him to look like this. He is really majestic However, he doesn't look much like Marquis Zhongling? I remember Marquis Zhongling, his appearance  Very beautiful." "You know what, he looks more like Huainan King Li." "" There were whispers in the crowd, which made Liu Chuang feel a little embarrassed for a moment.  However, he did not pay attention to what those people said, but carefully looked at Xun Yu, whom Cao Cao called 'my son' in front of him.  In fact, Liu Chuang always felt that Xun Yu was not only Cao Cao¡¯s ¡®Zhang Liang¡¯, but also Cao Cao¡¯s ¡®Xiao He¡¯.  He is good at controlling the overall situation and has foresight.  In The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is said that Guo Jia proposed the theory of ten victories and ten defeats, but it was Xun Yu who first proposed this point of view.  His strategic vision is not only extraordinary, but also his ability to control the overall situation is outstanding.  In later generations, because of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, many people believed that the empty city plan was due to Zhuge Liang.  Even in the Thirty-Six Strategies, the Empty City Strategy was placed on Zhuge Liang's head.  But the person who really used the empty city strategy was indeed Xun Yu.  When Cao Cao was conquering Tao Qian, Xun Yu was in charge of Juancheng.  This is probably the only time recorded in historical records that Xun Yu personally visited the battlefield and commanded the battle.  Because Cao Cao killed Bian Zang, Chen Gong Zhang Miao was dissatisfied with him, so he sneaked in to meet Lu Bu and crusade against Cao Cao.  At that time, all counties in Yanzhou responded one after another.  At that time, Guo Gong, the governor of Yuzhou, led tens of thousands of troops to Juancheng to meet with Xun Yu.  Xiahou Dun disagreed and thought it was too risky.  However, Xun Yu persuaded Xiahou Dun to stay and go out of the city to meet Guo Gong.  Seeing that Xun Yu showed no fear, Guo Gong thought there was an ambush in Juancheng and did not dare to attack by force, so he withdrew his troops.  After that, Xun Yu sent Cheng Yu to persuade the two cities of Fan County and Dong'a to defend, and then bought enough time for Cao Cao to return with troops from Xuzhou to rescue.  This is similar to the empty city strategy.  After that, Xun Yu no longer visited the battlefield in person, but stayed at the rear, ensuring that when Cao Cao was fighting in the front, he would have plenty of food and grass and no worries.  It can be said that in the early days of Cao Cao, without Xun Yu, it would have been difficult to gain a foothold.  Liu Chuang was even more curious about Xun Yu.  Not only because of Xun Yu's extraordinary ability, but also because of the sadness in this man.  If Guo Jia is a kind of tragedy of unfulfilled ambition, then Xun Yu is a kind of contradictory sadness caught between Cao Cao and the Han Emperor.  He was loyal to the Han Dynasty, and at the same time placed his hope in Cao Cao.  Finally, when Cao Cao decided to proclaim himself king, Xun Yu tried his best to stop him, and finally died in depression.  Although some people say that Cao Cao forced Xun Yu to commit suicide, more likely, it was a dilemma between the two.  Loyal to Cao Cao, or loyal to the Han Dynasty?  Xun Yu finally gave the answer with his life.  After Xun Yu died, although Cao Cao still had many advisers around him, none of them could compare with Xun Yu.  "My nephew, I have met my uncle." In terms of seniority, Xun Yu will be a generation older than Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang is Xun Chen¡¯s son-in-law, but Xun Yu is Xun Chen¡¯s brother.  Seeing Liu Chuang bowing respectfully, Xun Yu also showed a warm smile on his face, "Meng Yan has had a hard journey here. Your Majesty has already ordered me to clean the post house. Please rest first and wait for your Majesty's summons." This is also Xun Yu's way of protecting Liu Chuang.  the wrist of!  When Cao Cao returns home in triumph, he will certainly have a banquet for officials.  ¡°If someone attacks Liu Chuang at the banquet, unnecessary conflicts will inevitably occur.  It would be better to let him rest first and wait until everyone is settled down before making other arrangements I believe that Cao Cao will not seek trouble from Liu Chuang at this time.  "Yes, Meng Yan will go and rest first. We have a long way to go, so there is no need to rush." ??Of course, Cao Cao wanted to give Liu Chuang a blow, because this kid was really too arrogant.  Do you understand that you lost the battle?  You have made it clear now, whether you are my prisoner or not.  But you are still so arrogant, it seems as if I have become your prisoner Although Cao Cao cannot kill Liu Chuang, it is not impossible to give Liu Chuang some shoes to wear.  However, since Xun Yu said this, Cao Cao would not be able to refute Xun Yu's face.  Although I was very dissatisfied with Liu Chuang in my heart, I still had to show a kind of generosity to prevent others from calling him a coward.  How could Liu Chuang not understand Xun Yu's good intentions? He glanced at Cao Cao and immediately cupped his hands and said, "How dare you disobey your elders' orders" Xun Yu smiled bitterly after hearing this.  Liu Chuang is clearly confronting Cao Cao: I'm not afraid that you will embarrass me, but Xun?He is my elder and I must obey his orders.  "Dezu, take Meng Yan to the post house." Xun Yu told Yang Xiu and ignored Liu Chuang.  After Yang Xiu left with Liu Chuang, Xun Yu said to Cao Cao: "Don't blame Sikong, Meng Yan is just a young man." "Hmph, hum, hum" Cao Cao snorted several times in a row, and finally lowered his voice and said  : "It looks like this kid is not convinced!" "Oh?" "Ha, he is an interesting guy." Cao Cao believed that the reason why Liu Chuang confronted him like this was because he was not convinced by his defeat.  In fact, even Cao Cao understood that if Liu Chuang continued to struggle with him in Guangling, even if Sun Ce sent troops, he might not be able to defeat Liu Chuang in one fell swoop.  Moreover, Cao Cao really did not want to continue to be entangled with Liu Chuang in Xuzhou at that time. The longer the entanglement lasted, the greater the danger.  Therefore, even if Liu Chuang was unconvinced, it seemed to be reasonable and not a big deal.  "We have to convince this kid. Let's see what he can say when the time comes." Cao Cao still had some thoughts of subduing Liu Chuang in his heart.  Although he also knew that this was unlikely, he still wanted to give it a try.  Xun Yu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Cao Cao did not have murderous intentions towards Liu Chuang, there would still be room for change.  "I'm afraid that Cao Cao has murderous intentions. Even Xun Yu won't be completely sure that Liu Chuang will be safe His eyes inadvertently glanced behind Cao Cao, only to see a familiar face.  Liu Bei was smiling broadly, standing in the team and talking to Chen Gui and his son.  Xun Yu narrowed his eyes, and a hint of solemnity flashed in his eyes.  Seemingly aware of Xun Yu¡¯s gaze, Liu Bei nodded slightly towards him and nodded.  However, Xun Yu did not pay attention to Liu Bei, but turned his head and made a gesture of invitation, "Sikong, please enter the city first, and then discuss." Liu Bei's face suddenly sank, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart.  ¡°Mr.  Wen Ruo would naturally not be happy when he waited for his words. Furthermore, Zhonglinghou had a lot of connections in Yingchuan, so if Chuang'er was an enemy of Xuande Gong, Xuande Gong would naturally be hated by them. However, that was all.  Gong Cao values ????Gong Xuande very much. With Gong Cao here, no matter how dissatisfied Xun Yu is with Gong Xuande, Gong Xuande will not be in danger" Chen Deng's eyes flashed.  A hint of darkness.  He had heard about it all. It was Liu Chuang who advocated Lu Bu to attack Guangling.  Chen Gui said: "Chuang'er has many enemies in Xudu now. He escaped last time in Xuzhou. Let's see if he can be lucky this time." Liu Bei smiled slightly and nodded lightly.  "Mr. Han Yu, do you think it is possible for His Majesty to summon me this time?" Chen Gui was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Liu Bei meant.  Liu Bei is trying to gain political capital!  Thinking about it, what Liu Bei lacks most now is political capital!  In terms of military exploits, he participated in the battle to quell the Yellow Turban Rebellion, killing countless enemies, and had outstanding military exploits; in terms of qualifications, he served as Pingyuan Order, Pingyuan Prime Minister, and Yuzhou Mu Although the name of Yuzhou Mu was not worthy of his name, he still had a salary of ten thousand stones.  The qualifications of a senior official are much more substantial than those of Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was only twenty, but he had already become the Prime Minister of Beihai, General Yangwu, and a prince.  reason?  Of course there are Liu Tao factors in this, but more of it comes from the emperor's approval.  If it weren't for Liu Chuang's reputation as an imperial uncle, how could he have recruited so many capable people?  Compared with Liu Chuang, Liu Bei is stronger than Liu Chuang in terms of qualifications and military exploits.  However, Liu Bei's background was not good, his reputation was not enough, and he was not recognized by the emperor, so he was still depressed to this day.  If Liu Bei can be recognized by the emperor, he will surely rise quickly.  Historically, Chen Gui and his son have always been very friendly to Liu Bei.  Chen Deng even regarded Liu Bei as the leader of the Ming Dynasty at that time. In terms of recognition, he might even be higher than Cao Cao.  It¡¯s just that Liu Bei¡¯s strength was too weak at the time, and Chen Gui and his son chose Cao Cao to protect their family¡¯s interests in Xuzhou Now, the Chen family has been uprooted by Lu Bu.  Even the Chen family¡¯s ancestral home in Huaipu was destroyed by Zhang Liao.  The Chen family¡¯s foundation in Xuzhou has disappeared.  This time Cao Cao forcibly brought his father and son from Xuzhou to Xudu, which made the father and son even more dissatisfied.  In my heart, I have more feelings for Liu Bei.Very close.  Chen Gui and Chen Deng looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other's eyes.  "I remember that Duke Xuande once said that she was the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan?" "Exactly!" When Liu Bei heard this, his chest suddenly straightened out, showing a hint of pride.  Chen Gui said seriously: "I don't know if Mr. Xuande has a genealogy to prove it?" "Well, of course there is a genealogy." Chen Gui and Chen Deng looked at each other, then nodded with a smile and said: "In that case, that's the best.  Xuande Gong's genealogy certificate will definitely be accepted by His Majesty. I believe that Your Majesty will be very happy to have such an outstanding clan member as Xuande Gong However, this matter needs to be handled with caution after settling down.  I went to visit some old friends and spread the news on the way. I think it won¡¯t take long, the emperor will definitely get such news" Liu Bei was immediately overjoyed, "If this is the case, I will be grateful!"  Continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 188 Emperor Chao (1)

    In the first year of Jian'an, Cao Cao ordered the princes to move the capital to Xu County on the grounds that "Luoyang was ruined".  Xu Du, thus began a new chapter.  After Cao Cao established his capital in Xu, he carried out large-scale reconstruction and expansion of Xu County. The current area has increased several times compared with the original area, and the population has reached hundreds of thousands.  Although compared with Luoyang, there is still a big gap.  But after three years of construction, Xudu has a faint imperial look.  After the Han Emperor moved the capital to Xu County, Cao Cao used the original Xu County as the inner city, which was also the so-called imperial city.  Then outside the inner city, an outer city was built, with an area fully five times that of the inner city.  In the capital, there are numerous streets, houses, and government offices, and there are several streets running through the city.  The scale is not comparable to Luoyang, but the urban layout is completely designed according to Luoyang and Chang'an.  Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the centers of the dynasty have been Luoyang and Chang'an.  After the rise of heroes at the end of the Han Dynasty, Chang'an and Luoyang experienced wars and were in dilapidated condition, which was no longer enough to continue to exist as the royal capital.  ??And Xudu is located in the south of the Yellow River, with Mount Song at its back.  From here, you can go directly to the river to the north, a distance of only two hundred miles; to the west to Luoyang, it is only more than three hundred miles. On the one hand, it will make it easier for Cao Cao to control the situation, and on the other hand, it will allow Cao Cao to escape the whirlpool of the struggle.  Because the battlefields before Jian'an were mainly concentrated in the Heluo area from Chang'an to Luoyang and Chenliu.  Making Xu County the capital is undoubtedly the best choice for Cao Cao.  At the same time, because Xudu is located in the west of the Zhongzhou Plain, with a mild climate, crisscrossing rivers and moderate rainfall, it has been a land of plenty since the Qin and Han Dynasties.  Coupled with the convenient transportation, it will help solve Cao Cao's food supply problem.  As for Chang'an and Luoyang, due to years of war, the people had long been poor, the population was declining, and the economy was in decline, which was not enough to provide Cao Cao with sufficient logistical support.  Historical records record that when Cao Cao moved the capital, he told the Han Emperor: The eastern capital has been abandoned for a long time and cannot be repaired. It is also difficult to transport grain and grass.  I heard that Xudu is located near Luyang, with city walls, palaces, and enough money, food, and people's goods. Fortunately, Luan Yu is here.  This is of course an excuse, but it is also true.  Even though Emperor Han was reluctant, he could only follow Cao Cao's advice and come to Xudu from Luoyang.  However, when he arrived in Xudu, he found that the situation was not as good as he imagined.  Cao Cao seemed to be respectful to him, but in fact he regarded him as a puppet.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty could not participate in the affairs of the DPRK at all. Memorials from various places were not reported to the Sikong Mansion. Most of the things Liu Xie could make decisions were trivial matters.  In the long run, the power of the Han Emperor will inevitably be eclipsed by Cao Cao. This is completely opposite to Liu Xie's original idea.  It is precisely because of this that as time goes by, Liu Xie's desire to fight against Cao Cao becomes stronger.  If he can't take back the imperial power, what's the point of continuing to be an emperor?  But Cao Cao was so powerful that almost everyone in the dynasty belonged to him, so there was no room for the Han Emperor to intervene.  In the past, the old ministers were demoted and demoted, and they left. Some of the remaining people could only swallow their anger, dared to be angry but dared not speak out.  Xun Yu, the only one who loved the Han Dynasty, although he controlled the Shangshu Mansion, he always obeyed Cao Cao's orders, which made Liu Xie feel even more uncomfortable.  "Your Majesty, I heard that Marquis Guanting is here!" In the Chengguang Hall, the Han Emperor looked quite depressed, sitting on the dragon chair and sighing.  Queen Fu and Dong Guiren sat aside, seeing that Emperor Han was not very interested. After the two couldn't help but look at each other, Dong Guiren stood up and asked.  "That idiot Liu Mengyan, I had many advantages with him, but in the end he still lost to Cao Cao? Don't you think it's not good for him to stay in Beihai Kingdom? Why did he go to Xuzhou to join in the fun? The result was good. If I hadn't issued the imperial edict, he might have lost his life.  I can't keep it. How can such a fool help me succeed and revitalize the Han Dynasty? Every time I think about this, I feel a little sad." Liu Xie looked angry. Empress Fu and Dong Guiren sat aside and couldn't help but look at each other.  When Liu Chuang sent troops to Xuzhou, the Han Emperor was still in high spirits.  He felt that if Liu Chuang could prevent Cao Cao from conquering Xuzhou, he would definitely lose Cao Cao's face, and then he would have the opportunity to make trouble in the court.  Who would have expected But the problem is that Liu Chuang was not at fault for sending troops to Xuzhou.  What's wrong is that Cao Cao was too cunning and persuaded Zang Ba to surrender in advance, cutting off Liu Chuang's retreat, so he had no choice but to fight with Cao Cao head-on.  But you can¡¯t say this kind of thing.  For Liu Xie, who has a strong self-esteem, if you point out your mistakes in front of him, it will slap him in the face and make him even more furious.  "Uncle Liu Huang was a bit reckless in sending troops this time! But he had nothing wrong in his heart."But the strength is too weak, how can he compare with Cao Cao's tiger and wolf army?  Your Majesty, Uncle Liu is sitting in Donglai, Beihai, a place where the people are poor and the land is scarce.  Being able to break out of today's situation is extremely valuable, but I think it's because he doesn't have enough power.  "If Uncle Liu sits in Guanzhong, he will definitely defeat Cao Cao" "What Zi Tong said If I could fight with him in Guanzhong, wouldn't I have fought with him earlier?"  " "Yeah, Uncle Liu Huang doesn't have the right time and place. He only relies on people and people, but he still lacks some help.  " Queen Fu comforted the Han Emperor, but she was actually excusing Liu Chuang. After Liu Chuang came to repay his kindness, he sent people to strengthen contact with Fu Wan, intentionally or unintentionally, and privately gave Fu Wan a lot of money and food. Especially when Liu Chuang  After Chuang Daxing made paper and compiled books, Fu Wan also had a good impression of Liu Chuang, so when he talked about Liu Chuang with Queen Fu Shou Fu, she often had words of praise. Over time, Fu Shou also developed a strong curiosity about Liu Chuang.  Heart. A child who had been living among the people since he was a child, and who had gone through many hardships, suddenly rose up to become a prince, and became as famous as a ruthless person like Lu Bu Empress Fu was very curious, what did she think of Liu Chuang?  He also admired it. Unlike Liu Xie, who had such high demands on Liu Chuang, Fu Shou believed that Liu Chuang started from scratch and became what he is now in just two years. It would be a bit difficult to pick and choose him again.  Liu Chuang will make Liu Chuang alienated After all, there are not many people who are loyal to the Han Dynasty and hold military power. After listening to Fu Wan's persuasion, Liu Xie couldn't help but sigh. Outside the palace, it was covered with snow.  In the Chengguang Hall, the charcoal fire was blazing. Liu Xie stood up, took a look at Fu Shou, and said softly: "I don't know how difficult his life is. He is in Beihai, but he has to be controlled in many ways.  But now, I can't give him much help. The only thing that can help him is the name of his clan.  "Now that he is defeated by Cao Cao, doesn't it mean that I have failed in my success?"  This time he entered Xudu, and I am afraid it will not be easy to leave.  " "My father sent a message saying that although Uncle Liu Huang comes to Beijing, he will not be in danger of his life in the short term.  Yingchuan gave him a lot of care, and Cao Cao must not dare to kill him easily at this time.  My father also said that although he had not spoken to Liu Huangshu, he could feel that Liu Huangshu had a very tough attitude towards Cao Cao and often showed dissatisfaction.  I believe that he will not sit still and will find an opportunity to escape sooner or later.  However, his father did not dare to contact him at this time, so as not to make Cao Cao feel murderous.  " "Even if you escape, what can you do?  "The Han Emperor sighed and said to himself: "Zitong can't see that after Cao Cao pacified Xuzhou, Beihai Kingdom was in danger.  " He has gone through many hardships. Although he is trapped in the palace, his eyesight is not weak. Of course the Han Emperor can see Liu Chuang's current predicament. But in the current situation, he wants to help, but is unable to support  "I think it seems to me that Uncle Liu Huang still lacks a helper?  " Dong Guiren suddenly spoke from the side, making Emperor Han and Fu Shou startled. "What does my sister mean by this?  " Dong Guiren hesitated for a moment and said softly: "I heard people say that today, the princes in the world respect Your Majesty in name, but in fact they respect Cao Cao Uncle Liu Huang is also in trouble in Beihai Kingdom, and he is unable to compete with others.  There is a saying that if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them.  It would be a big deal if there were more people like Uncle Liu Huang in the clan, but at least they could share some of the burden for Uncle Liu Huang.  It seems that now, Uncle Liu is on his own. No matter how capable he is, he cannot be as cunning as Cao Cao.  This time he sent troops to Xuzhou and was in danger in the end.  But among the princes, no one was willing to send troops to respond, otherwise how could he be defeated?  " Liu Xie and Fu Shou couldn't help but nod their heads after hearing this. "Indeed, it is too hard for Liu Chuang to fight alone outside. "Your Majesty has placed all his hopes on Uncle Liu Huang alone, but has your Majesty ever thought about it, if Uncle Liu Huang is defeated?  Who else can support His Majesty?  " Fu Shou suddenly said: "Sister, but Dong Cheqi has another plan?  " "Yesterday, I heard that my mother was seriously ill, so I went home to visit her.  My father took the opportunity to tell his concubine: The power of the clan is too weak.  Liu Biao of Jingzhou and Liu Zhang of Yizhou had the name of clan, but they never thought of serving the country.  Although Uncle Liu Huang was loyal to His Majesty, he rose to power too late and lacked strength. Although he could show off his strength for a while, it was difficult for him to achieve success.  The most urgent task is to expand the power of the clan. If there are more clans like Uncle Liu in the world, how can the Han Dynasty not flourish?  " After hearing this, Emperor Han and Fu Shou couldn't help but nod their heads. "What Zhang Guozhang said is absolutely true.  ¡±  "You know, sister, who else in the clan can be entrusted with important responsibilities?" The Emperor Han's eyes lit up and he looked at Dong Guiren.  Dong Guiren sighed, and after hesitating for a long time, he whispered: "Father mentioned someone. But this person Your Majesty, do you still remember Liu Bei and Liu Xuande, who had falsely accused Uncle Liu Huang of being a 'slave who betrayed his master'? This person is the empress of Prince Jing of Zhongshan.  , but he was kicked out of the clan by His Majesty last time His father said that although Liu Bei was at odds with Uncle Liu, he was still a clan member and always loved the Han Dynasty. His talents were outstanding, even Cao Cao liked him.  He appreciates it very much. If he can rejoin the clan, he will definitely be grateful to His Majesty and serve him loyally Even if he and Uncle Liu are at odds, he will still have something to rely on when Uncle Liu becomes powerful.  This is a check to prevent Cao Cao from being dominant like today. " Liu Bei, Liu Xuande?  The Han Emperor was startled when he heard this name, then he showed a look of surprise and nodded slightly.  "If Zitong hadn't mentioned him, I would have almost forgotten about this person. "Well, if it is according to what Dong Guozhang said, this Liu Bei is also a talent. No matter how bad it is, he can share some of the pressure for Liu Mengyan and give Liu Mengyan a chance to breathe.  However, this person's character I am not very happy. If he is put next to Liu Mengyan, what should I do if Liu Mengyan is angered? "Yes, the hatred between Liu Chuang and Liu Bei is as deep as the sea.  Winning over Liu Bei can certainly strengthen the clan's power, but if it offends Liu Chuang, the gains outweigh the losses.  No matter what, Liu Chuang¡¯s foundation has been established in Beihai and Donglai.  Not to mention that behind Liu Chuang, there is also the faint support of the Yingchuan familyLiu Bei, to be honest, is just relying on others and acting based on Cao Cao's face.  Between the two, who should you choose?  It's clear at a glance.  Liu Xie was also worried that it would not be cost-effective to anger Liu Chuang because of Liu Bei.  After hearing this, Guiren Dong closed his mouth.  She just sent a message to Liu Xie, and after she finished speaking, she ran out of ideas.  However, after hearing this, Fu Shou quickly came up with an idea, "Your Majesty, what my sister said is not unreasonable. If you can have one more clan loyal to your Majesty, your Majesty's strength will be increased by one point. But the key lies in Uncle Liu Huang, sir.  The concubine can find a way to ask her father to go find out about Uncle Liu. However, even if she wants to win over Liu Bei, she doesn't have to give him a high salary. She can't just include him in the clan.  , and then give him some rewards, I think he will be satisfied." Fu Shou didn't know much about Liu Bei's situation.  But in her opinion, no matter how powerful a guy is who slanders others behind his back, his character cannot be guaranteed.  You can win over such a person, but you cannot give him too high a treatment Otherwise, you may become the second Cao Cao in the future.  Separating the levels of treatment, Liu Chuang's level is higher than that of Liu Bei, so Liu Chuang will not be too angry.  In this way, Liu Chuang is appeased and Liu Bei is won over, which can be said to have the best of both worlds.  Liu Xie nodded repeatedly, and a warm smile immediately appeared on his slightly mean face, "What Zi Tong said is absolutely true. In this case, I will act according to Zi Tong's words. However, you need to be more careful about this matter. Uncle Liu Huang  Now that we are trapped in Xudu and surrounded by dangers, we must not be noticed by Cao Cao." Fu Shou smiled slightly and quickly bowed to accept his order.  It¡¯s just that in my heart, I feel a little bit dissatisfied with Liu Xie¡¯s meanness.  When it is in use, it is "Ai Qing" or "Uncle Huang"; when it is not in use, just call him by his first name.  If Your Majesty does not change this habit, he will suffer consequences sooner or later.  But this was a matter of character, and Fu Shou didn't know how to persuade Liu Xie to change.  No matter what, I believe that Your Majesty will make your own decision!  The city of Xudu is bustling and noisy.  Cao Cao's triumphant return made the people of Xudu feel extremely excited.  At the same time, Liu Chuang's arrival also made people happy and added a bit of goodwill.  I think back then, Xu County was also part of Yingchuan County.  Although Xu County has now become Xudu, most people still regard themselves as Yingchuan people.  Liu Chuang happens to be from Yingchuan!  Yingchuan has been famous since ancient times, but when it comes to powerful generals, there are only a handful of them.  Since the late Han Dynasty when all the heroes came together and the princes fought against each other, people¡¯s curiosity about those brave men has become far stronger than before.  Liu Chuang, after the Marquis of Zhongling, lived among the people since he was a child, and then rose up in the world. He was famous for his prowess and was known as the Flying Bear, as famous as Lu Bu.  Such a character is like a work of fiction.  So many people in Yingchuan are curious and feel kind to Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s just that LiuAfter arriving in Xudu, Chuang rarely showed up.  Where is Cao Cao?  It seemed that he wanted to dispel people's curiosity about Liu Chuang and eliminate Liu Chuang's influence, so after Liu Chuang stayed at the inn, he did not summon Liu Chuang again.  As for the face to face saint?  That requires Cao Cao's permission. It doesn't mean that the emperor can just see Liu Chuang if he wants to.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart.  Unknowingly, he had been in Xudu for three days.  For three days, he spent most of the time in the post house without leaving the house or meeting anyone.  Of course he knew what Cao Cao was thinking.  But he also knew that it was not the Han Emperor's decision, nor his decision, to face the Holy Emperor. It all depended on Cao Cao's thoughts.  However, I believe that Cao Cao will not be delayed for too long. After all, after the imperial edict is issued, Liu Chuang will meet the Han Emperor sooner or later Cao Cao cannot stop this, so Liu Chuang does not feel panic at all Time,  Just like this day by day passed.  Liu Chuang was either reading or practicing martial arts in the post house, but he was not very lonely.  Since breaking through the dragon-snake transformation, Liu Chuang found that his strength had increased again, and his energy and blood had become stronger than before.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t know what state he has reached now, and no one can compete with him.  Therefore, he had no choice but to work hard in the courtyard, and the Coiling Dragon Eight-sound Vertebra became more and more comfortable.  When he had nothing to do, Liu Chuang would take Xia Houlan to perform martial arts together, and even passed on Xia Houlan the ape transformation and the wild ox transformation among the nine dragon and snake transformations.  In Xia Houlan¡¯s words, he has recently felt that there are signs of a breakthrough.  You must know that Xia Houlan has already reached the peak state of qi nourishment If Xia Houlan can break through the qi nourishment state and reach the god refining state, then Liu Chuang's generals will have one more strong general who can stand alone.  Liu Chuang felt happy when he thought of this.  As a time traveler, you will naturally have a preference for collecting famous generals.  Xia Houlan's name may not be famous in later generations, but in Liu Chuang's view, his talents are not inferior to those of Xu Sheng and others.  The most important thing is that Xia Houlan is very loyal.  "This is a real person, it is impossible to court Qin Muchu" The only variable is Zhao Yun.  Liu Chuang hoped to recruit Zhao Yun through Xia Houlan, but he did not want to lure Xia Houlan away when he met Zhao Yun in the future.  It is for this reason that he is very kind to Xia Houlan, and even spends money to teach him the nine transformations of dragon and snake.  Now, Liu Chuang no longer has to worry about Xia Houlan being seduced away, but in his heart, he is always thinking about Zilong.  "It's a pity that Xia Houlan doesn't know much about Zhao Yun's situation. Otherwise, he can get in touch with Zhao Yun now Even if Zhao Yun can't join him immediately, cultivating some feelings is a good thing after all.  Don't wait until Zhao Yun finally defected to Liu Bei before you regret it.  "Heng Ruo, if you have nothing to do today, why don't you go for a walk?" Liu Chuang saw that the weather was good, so he decided to take a trip.  On this day, he read in the post house for a while, then called Xia Houlan and walked out of the post house gate with a dozen flying bear-riding armored guards.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 189 Emperor Chao (2)

    The post house of Xudu is located in Beixuli.  When you go out, you can see a thoroughfare leading directly to Wumen Street.  After Liu Chuang led Xia Houlan and his party out of the gate of the post house, they were about to walk towards Wumen Street when they suddenly heard the sound of a bowstring and a sharp arrow was shot from the alley to the left of the gate of the post house.  The arrow appeared extremely tur¨¢n, catching Liu Chuang off guard.  He instinctively drew his sword and blocked the sharp arrow with a bang, but unexpectedly, a shout came from the alley on the right: "Intruder, take your life!" Dozens of men in black rushed out of the alley,  He rushed over with a sharp weapon in hand.  Liu Chuang frowned and was about to go forward when he heard Xia Houlan yell from behind: "Stop the assassin." The armored guards shouted and came forward. Xia Houlan held the sword in both hands and jumped in front of Liu Chuang.  "Heng Ruo, there are archers in the alley on the left." Without saying a word, Xia Houlan rushed into the alley with his sword in hand.  At the same time, Liu Chuang strode forward with his sword in hand, and rushed into the crowd of assassins in the blink of an eye. The huge sword flew, the sword light flashed, and several black-clothed assassins were stabbed to the ground by him in the blink of an eye.  Seeing that the situation was not good, the assassins shouted loudly and retreated.  Liu Chuang wanted to chase him, but he heard rapid footsteps coming from the direction of Meridian Street, and a group of patrolmen hurriedly ran towards him.  At the same time, nearly a hundred guards rushed out from the post house, protecting Liu Chuang in the middle.  Seeing this situation, Liu Chuang felt a little embarrassed to pursue the assassin again.  Xia Houlan ran from the alley on the left and said with a puzzled look on his face: "Sir, the assassin Yijing committed suicide." "Didn't you kill him?" "No, I saw the assassin Yijing when I passed by.  He is dead. There is no other exit. The only way is for the assassin to commit suicide. "A fast horse is coming from a distance.  m¨£sh¨¤ngThe man was about thirty years old and quite handsome.  Liu Chuang recognized this man. He was a descendant of Cao Cao. His name was Cao Xiu and his courtesy name was Wenlie. He joined the army for Sikong Mansion.  He was the Marquis of Jinwu and was responsible for the security of Xudu.  When Cao Xiu came to the door of the post house, seeing the appearance in front of him, he couldn't help but frown, showing a hint of anger.  However, he still stepped forward to inquire about Liu Chuang's safety. Seeing that Liu Chuang was fine, he persuaded him, "Uncle Liu Huang, it is really my fault that this kind of thing happened in Xudu City. Please return to the post house temporarily, Uncle Liu Huang."  Don't go out easily. After I investigate the matter thoroughly and report it to Sikong, I will deal with it fairly." Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and nodded without objecting.  He also knew that there were many people in Xudu who wanted him to die.  However, he was still a little nervous, because today's assassination was really weird, so "In that case, I'll leave it to General Wen Lie." Liu Chuang handed over and returned to the inn with Xia Houlan and the armored guards.  After Liu Chuang returned to the inn, Cao Xiu ordered people to check the scene.  He dismounted and came to the corpses of the men in black. He squatted down and pulled off the scarves from their faces.  What caught his eye were several unfamiliar faces, which made Cao Xiu frown.  He also ordered people to bring over the weapons used by the assassins, and he also saw some clues.  Dead soldier?  The word tur¨¢n flashed in Cao Xiu's mind.  If he is a dead soldier, then there are many things involved behind this.  Cao Xiu did not dare to delay any longer, and quickly ordered people to send the assassin's body and weapons to Sikong Mansion. At the same time, he sent people to the post station to strictly guard.  "Heng Ruo, I always feel that today's assassination is weird." After returning to his residence, Liu Chuang immediately ordered the armored guards to be on guard outside, and then called Xia Houlan into the house.  "It's weird?"  Chuang couldn't say anything. He rubbed his cheeks and said to himself: "These assassins are more like assassinating me for the sake of assassinating me. They don't seem to want to take my life." Assassination for the sake of assassination?  Wouldn't it still be an assassination?  Xia Houlan was a little confused, not sure what Liu Chuang meant by his words.  Liu Chuang said: "I said no, but I just kept going. They didn't want to take my life" Yes, this assassination seemed too Tur¨¢n and too simple.  Liu Chuang is famous for his bravery and is well known to the world. ??????????????? If someone really wants to assassinate Liu Chuang, they will never do it so simply.  I remember that in Gaomi two years ago, Liu Chuang alsoThere was an assassination, and it was led by Peng Qiu.  But Liu Chuang remembered that the assassination was extremely dangerous, and the opponent arranged three consecutive killings, which was extremely thorough.  Even Peng Qiu could make such a thorough assassination arrangement, but today's assassination seemed very simple and lacked technical content.  This is what Liu Chuang is most confused about.  If Cao Cao wanted to kill him, he wouldn't do it in such a way, and he might even do it with great fanfare.  ruguo is Cao Cao¡¯s subordinates, and they will not use such a simple method, or even send only a few dozen people At least, they will arrange some important assassins.  Liu Chuang wondered whether it was Shime who arranged such an ugly assassination?  He stood up, wandered in the room for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Hengruo, let's not ask about this matter anymore. It won't take too long to figure out the mystery." ++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ The assassination outside the gate of the post house quickly spread throughout Xudu City.  When Liu Bei heard the news at his residence, he couldn't help clasping his hands and laughing, "How dare that little thief dare to be so arrogant?" "Mr. Xuande, don't be complacent." Chen Deng couldn't help but said, "I always feel that this assassination is weird." "  "Weird?" "Yes, the assassination was too sudden, and according to the postmen who were present at the time, the method of the assassination was very simple. Although there are countless people who have enemies with Liu Chuang in Xudu City, it is hard to say that.  It seems that the only one who wants to kill Liu Chuang is Mr. Xuande. I know that Mr. Xuande will inevitably be involved in this matter.  He said that he came here under the imperial edict and was waiting for his summons. Now that something like this has happened, you might be involved, Mr. Xuande In the past two days, Mr. Xuande must be more careful to avoid being caught.  It hurts your feet. In addition, Mr. Xuande, you'd better go see Sikong and express your feelings to Mr. Cao, so as not to misunderstand him in the end." After hearing this, Liu Bei shivered.  He Tur¨¢n realized that there might be other mysteries hidden behind this assassination.  He couldn't help but tremble in his heart, and nodded quickly: "Yuan Long is right, I will go to visit Cao Cao right away." However, when Liu Bei was about to visit Cao Cao's office, he found that he was late.  He was about to go out with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei when he saw a group of armored soldiers coming outside his residence and surrounding Liu Bei's residence.  The general who leads the troops.  It was Cao Xiu, the Marquis of Jinwu.  Cao Xiu said: "Mr. Xuande, Sikong has an order. Please go to Sikong Mansion to ask Mr. Xuande. From today on, if there is no order from Sikong, Mr. Xuande had better not go out. At the same time, please restrain your subordinates and do not act rashly."  Uncle Liu Huang was assassinated outside the post house today. Many people thought it was you, Xuande Gong, who even asked him in front of Sikong. Sikong had no choice but to do it. " "What does Cao Cao mean?" Zhang Fei was furious when he heard this.  Angry, he stood up and shouted sternly: "Is it possible that my brother has become a prisoner?" "Yide, shut up." Liu Bei quickly stopped Zhang Fei, then raised his hands to Cao Xiu and said: "Wen Lie, I am going to see Sikong  "This matter has nothing to do with me." Cao Xiu said, "Sikong also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Duke Xuande. However, many fingers are pointed at Duke Xuande, so Sikong issued this order.  Let¡¯s go see Sikong first. As long as Duke Xuande is cleared of suspicion, nothing will happen. The key is that Sikong now has to give an explanation to the ministers and His Majesty. " Liu Bei couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this Liu Chuang.  Tur¨¢n was stabbed, and the atmosphere in Xudu suddenly became tense.  ?At first, some people thought this was Cao Cao's doing.  Yilang Zhao Yan even accused Cao Cao of disrespecting the emperor and not protecting Liu Chuang well.  In response, Cao Cao tried his best to defend himself, saying that the matter had nothing to do with him.  "Uncle Liu came with an imperial edict. Why can't the emperor see him yet?" "Uncle Liu came with an imperial edict. Meeting the emperor is a big deal. It needs to be handled well so as not to lose the face of the heavenly family. "Please rest assured, Zhao Yilang,  I have informed the Emperor and selected an auspicious day. Uncle Liu will be at the Yuxiu Terrace to meet the Emperor the next morning, so please don¡¯t worry. I have ordered people to strengthen the protection of the post.  Uncle Liu Huang is safe." After hearing this, Zhao Yan gave up.  Later, Cao Cao called Liu Bei again. After asking in detail, he smiled bitterly and said: "Xuande, I'm afraid I'm going to wrong you a little in the past two days. Please don't leave the mansion even half a step before Liu Chuang goes to see the emperor. You have to know, right now"?'s situation is quite unfavorable to you.  Many fingers are pointed at you, thinking that it was Xuande who sent an assassin to kill Liu Chuang.  And for now, you are the most suspect.  Liu Bei couldn't help but feel aggrieved, "Mr. Cao, I admit that I have a grudge against Uncle Liu Huang, and I am indeed very resentful towards him." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Uncle Liu Huang has received an imperial edict from the emperor to make a promise, how can I possibly disgrace the emperor¡¯s face?  This matter indeed has nothing to do with me, and I would like to ask Mr. Cao to investigate clearly.  "Of course I am interested, and this matter has nothing to do with you. But the problem now is that the situation is very complicated. If I don't take care of you, I'm afraid I will be implicated Of course Cao Cao cannot tell Liu Bei the news of Liu Chuang's assassination.  After word spread, Zhong Yao, Xun Yu, Xun You, and even Guo Jia came to plead with him. Does this mean that Liu Chuang's assassination touched the bottom line of the Yingchuan family?  If it cannot be handled well, it is likely to cause conflicts between Cao Cao and the Yingchuan family. Cao Cao promised Zhong Yao that Liu Chuang would not be killed, not to mention that a group of senior officials from the Han Dynasty were also behind it  If Cao Cao ruguom¨¦iyouyidi¨£n acted, it would be impossible to say that Liu Bei and Liu Chuang had a grudge, and he still had eight hundred white men under him, who could be called dead soldiers. To be honest, ruguo was not Cao Cao, and Liu Bei would not do such an unwise thing.  Maybe you will think that it was him who ordered it. However, the current situation is that whether it is you or not, you have to share some suspicion with me. Otherwise, all the blame will be directed at Cao Cao.  , even Cao Cao couldn't bear it +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++.  ++++++++++++++++++ Xudu, Zhanghua Lane This is an extremely quiet alley, and there is a gorgeous mansion in the alley. Sima Yi walked through it in a hurry.  After entering the middle pavilion, he stopped outside a study room in the back house and knocked on the door gently, "Come in!"  " A loud voice came from the house. Sima Yi quickly straightened his clothes, opened the door, and walked into the room. In the house, there was a brazier with blazing charcoal fire inside, making crackling sounds from time to time. " An old man  Lying on his side on a couch, he was holding a volume of "Shang Shu" and was reading it with gusto, exclaiming, "Zhongda, this is "Shang Shu Commentary".  Have you read it?  " "But Kang Chenggong's new work?  " "Exactly!  " As the old man spoke, he sat up from the couch and put the book in his hand on the desk. "The day before yesterday, Duke Kangcheng sent someone to deliver a set of commentaries on the Thirteen Classics. I was very happy.  Kang Chenggong is worthy of being a master of Confucian classics and a great Confucian scholar in the world.  I gained a lot from reading his commentary on the Thirteen Classics.  Kang Chenggong also said that they are currently compiling the Thirteen Classics and collecting commentaries from various schools.  "Hehe, he wants me to request the "Annotations on Poems" written by your great-grandfather to be compiled into the Siku Classics.  I think about it, this is also a good thing. I am about to send someone to send the articles written by your great-grandfather and your grandfather to Buqi Nanshan Academy Zhongda, what do you think?  Sima Yi smiled slightly, "Uncle Liu Huang summoned famous people from all over the world to compile the Sikuquanshu, which is a great event that will benefit the future."  How can I, the Sima family, stay out of such a grand event?  The child thought that not only the articles of his great-grandfather and grandfather should be sent, but also the classics collected at home should be sent to Nanshan Academy to participate in the grand event together, so that he could live up to the name of the Sima family in Hanoi. What did his father think?  "The old man's name is Sima Fang, also named Jiangong. He is affiliated to the Xiaojingli family in Wen County, Hanoi, and is a prominent family in Hanoi. Sima Fang comes from a family of officials. His father Sima Jun was the prefect of Yingchuan, so he was also called Yingchuan.  The family regarded him as yiti. And Sima Fang himself was moved to the post of Luoyang Ling and Jing Zhaoyin. Now it is only fifty years since the Han Dynasty left Chang'an and came to Xudu. On the one hand, his position is very unclear.  , Sima Fang is a veteran of the Han Dynasty. On the other hand, he is more kind to Cao Cao. The reason why Cao Cao was appointed as the northern captain of Luoyang was because he was recommended by Sima Fang.  After arriving in Xudu, he resigned from his official position and rested at home. Cao Cao worshiped him as a cavalry captain. Although he was a casual official, no one dared to look down upon him. He picked up a glass of warm wine on his desk and took a sip.  He said: "How did things go?  " "Report to father, everything has been solved!  " After hearing this, Sima Fang couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, "Is there any loophole left?  ¡±  "Don't worry, father, I will personally supervise this matter and there will be no flaws left." "That's good." In the study, it became quiet for a while.  Sima Yi was afraid to speak, while Sima Yi stood with his hands down, not daring to make any sound.  You know, Sima Fang has eight sons, the eldest son Sima Lang is now serving under Cao Cao and is very important to Cao Cao.  But in comparison, Sima Fang's second son Sima Yi stayed with him.  His tutoring is very strict. Even the children are very weak and can't stand up to adults. They are also required to "don't dare to enter unless they are ordered to do so, dare not sit down if they are not ordered to do so, and dare not speak if they don't know what they have heard." It can be said that the rules are very strict.  "What do you think of your cousin?" "Huh?" Sima Yi was startled, and then said: "My cousin is now in peace. But if the situation prevails, things will surely happen Last time I was in Gaomi, I saw the watch  It can be said that everything is very orderly under my rule. Although my cousin is hiding something, I know that he is very ambitious and has big plans. " "Hahaha If he has ambitions, why would Meng De be afraid of him? "  I have always been worried that since he was born in the market, he would inevitably be vulgar and have a short-sightedness. But from what you said, I am a little worried. How can Liu Ziqi's son be a person with low-sightedness? His defeat in Xuzhou this time was not due to war.  It¡¯s really not the right time and place.¡± Sima Fang stood up and wandered in the study.  Sima Yi, on the other hand, continued to stand with his hands down, looking cautious.  "I remember that back then, Marquis Zhongling had a good relationship with your grandfather. The two had a close friendship, like brothers. Who would have thought that Marquis Zhongling accidentally rescued your aunt when he was in Chang'an Your eldest aunt doesn't know what she thinks, but she actually  The Marquis of Zhongling fell in love and even went with him to Yingchuan, willing to become a concubine. For this reason, your grandfather and the Marquis of Zhongling turned against each other, and even broke off the father-daughter relationship with your eldest aunt. But I know, your grandfather.  I have always missed your eldest aunt Your eldest aunt also has a stubborn temper. After marrying the Marquis of Zhongling, she never exchanged letters. Although I know that your eldest aunt is worried about ruining your grandfather's reputation, how could she know that you  My grandfather thought about her until his death When your eldest aunt was killed, your grandfather wanted to run and fight Zhang Rang. Before he died, he told me that he must try to find your aunt's flesh and blood to prevent Liu Ziqi's bloodline from being cut off.  I sent people to ask around, thinking "Haha, I didn't expect that he would rise in Tur¨¢n ten years later. If your grandfather knew about it, he would be very happy." Sima Yi was shocked and looked up at Sima Fang.  I was speechless for a long time.  He only knew that Liu Chuang was his cousin, but he didn't know that there were many other stories in it.  "It's no wonder that Liu Tao and Sima Jun were friends of the same generation, just like brothers Mrs. Sima's marriage to Liu Tao involved a great deal of human relations.  No wonder no one knows about the relationship between the Sima family and the Liu Chuang family.  I believe that including Liu Tao, they will not publicize it. Except for a few people, no one knows the connection between the two families.  Sima Fang¡¯s eyes were flashing with tears.  He suddenly turned his head, looked at Sima Yi and said, "Zhongda, if I want you to assist your cousin, are you willing to go?" "shime?" Sima Yi looked at Sima Fang in shock.  He once thought that Sima Fang would help Liu Chuang, but he never thought that he would be asked to assist Liu Chuang. ???????????????? Sima Yi didn¡¯t know how to answer (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 190 Emperor Chao (3)

    On December 28 of the third year of Jian'an, Emperor Han summoned Liu Chuang to Chengguang Hall.  It was also the first time for Liu Chuang to see this famous Emperor Xian in history.  He is the same age as Zhuge Liang and is extremely handsome.  However, although Emperor Xian was only eighteen years old, he looked extremely vicissitudes of life.  It's no wonder that this eighteen-year-old emperor has experienced so many things since he was a child, so that he gives people a feeling of oldness, without the vitality that a young man should have.  Looking back, Emperor Han¡¯s life was quite miserable.  His mother, Wang Guiren, died mysteriously after giving birth to him.  In later generations, many people believed that she died at the hands of Queen He at that time.  Therefore, Emperor Han was adopted by Empress Dowager Dong when he was a child, and he was involved in the struggle to establish his heir at a young age.  Unfortunately, the young emperor Liu Bian had the support of the then general He Jin, so it was naturally impossible for the Han emperor to fight with the young emperor.  Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo entered the capital during the Shichangshi rebellion.  With the support of Dong Zhuo, the Han Emperor suddenly became the emperor and followed Dong Zhuo to move the capital to Chang'an.  After Dong Zhuo's death, Li Guo fought The Han Emperor once again became a puppet, controlled by Li Guo.  After Li Guo rebelled, the Han Emperor left Hangu Pass eastward.  I thought everything would be calm from now on, but in the end, Cao Cao ordered the princes to move the capital from Luoyang to Xudu, but he was still treated as a puppet.  Thinking about it, Emperor Han was really pitiful in his life. He was always used as a puppet and manipulated by others.  There was a hint of hypocrisy in his smile.  Although he concealed it very well, Liu Chuang could still feel the coolness in that smile. Yes, coolness!  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty, Liu Xiezhang, was very good, with beautiful features and extraordinary appearance.  But his eyes were slightly slender, like snake eyes, cold and ruthless.  His lips are very thin and mean.  In fact, he is indeed a cold-blooded person.  Wang Yun worked hard for him. In the end, Li Guo's troops came to the city. The Han Emperor pushed Wang Yun out without hesitation to calm Li Jue and Guo Si's anger.  Liu Xie took Liu Chuang¡¯s hand and looked very enthusiastic.  "The emperor's uncle on his left and the Marquis Guanting on his right were shouting, but Liu Chuang was not moved at all.     and.  When Liu Xie summoned Liu Chuang, Cao Cao was also there.  So the two didn't have much intimate conversation. After the Han Emperor only asked about Liu Chuang's past, he didn't know what to say.  "Uncle Huang, what are your plans for coming to Xudu this time?" "Report to Your Majesty. The main reason why I'm returning this promise is that I hope to go to Yingchuan and rebuild our ancestral property. Also, I want to move my father's tomb from Luoyang to Yingchuan  Burying in Sichuan can be regarded as returning to one's roots. But I don't know if your majesty will allow me to do this." After hearing this, Cao Cao rolled his eyes and said, "The matter of moving the grave for Marquis Zhongling is very important.  , I am also very moved. However, Marquis Guanting will be accompanying His Majesty to the Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony in the future, and I am afraid it is not easy to leave at this time. Marquis Zhongling was also kind to me.  Send people to move the tomb of Marquis Zhongling back to Changshe. When the time comes, all you have to do is go to Changshe, and there will be no need to travel and travel. " "It's a joke. It took a lot of effort to capture you.  All.  If you run to Luoyang and take the opportunity to escape, wouldn't it be troublesome?  Although Luoyang is now also controlled by Cao Cao, in terms of intensity, it is far from as comprehensive as before.  Therefore, Cao Cao would never allow Liu Chuang to leave Xudu.  He must keep Liu Chuang under his nose to prevent this guy from doing anything derailed.  When Emperor Han heard this, his eyes lit up.  But when Cao Cao finished speaking, a look of helplessness flashed across his face.  "Yes, the emperor's uncle still needs to stay. He will follow me to perform the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven in three days, and then go to the Ancestral Temple to offer sacrifices. How can he leave at this time. However, the matter of moving the tomb of Zhongling Marquis is also extremely important. Please take care of it, Sikong.  , do this as soon as possible, don't let Marquis Guanting wait too long." Cao Cao quickly bowed to accept the order, and then looked at Liu Chuang again, with a strange smile on his face.  Liu Chuang, with an indifferent expression on his face, cupped his hands to Cao Cao and said, "In that case, I have to ask Sikong to take more trouble on this matter." Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he didn't take this matter to heart at all.  This also made Cao Cao extremely angry, but he still had a smile on his face, "This is what I should do." The meeting between Emperor Han and Liu Chuang was very short, and the total time it took was probably less than thirty minutes.  Not to mention discussing any substantive issues.  Since Cao Cao was nearby, the two could not talk in depth, so they hurriedly ended their Chinese conversation and Liu Chuang said goodbye and left.  Walking out of the imperial city, Xia Houlan immediately came forward to greet him.   Liu Chuang got on his horse, took Xia Houlan and others away from the Meridian Gate, and went straight to Meridian Street.  However, just as he walked onto the street, he suddenly heard someone shouting from behind: "Is that Uncle Liu Huang in front of me?" Liu Chuang reined up his horse and turned around, and saw a carriage approaching.  The curtain of the car was raised, and a handsome face appeared from inside, "After I finished my official duties, I met Uncle Liu Huang outside Xudu City last time. Unfortunately, he was busy with official duties and never had the chance to hang out with Uncle Liu. We met by chance today, so why don't we meet him next time?  The official is the host and the emperor is invited to have a drink?" After Fu?  Liu Chuang was startled, quickly dismounted, and said hello.  "By the way, is it okay to mention it now?" "Is this Mr. Kong Rong the abbot is talking about? I met him once in Gaomi at the beginning of the year, but after that, Mr. Kong went to Nanshan Academy. I rarely have the opportunity to meet him.  We met him. When he left Gaomi this time, Mr. Kong sent someone to see him off. He was quite strong. " Fu Wan smiled slightly and nodded repeatedly.  He invited Liu Chuang to get on the carriage and ride with him. Liu Chuang did not refuse, so he threw the reins to Xia Houlan and boarded the carriage.  The carriage compartment has a large space. There is a book table inside and a half-meter-high bronze tripod. Incense is lit inside, which makes people feel refreshed.  "Uncle Emperor, I'm stopping you now because I have something to ask for." "Oh?" "I heard that Uncle Emperor and Liu Bei, the Shepherd of Yuzhou, have some misunderstandings But, no matter what, Liu Bei is also the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan and the Han Dynasty.  The Han Dynasty is in decline and the government is in decline. Your Majesty also hopes that all clans can work together to prosper the Han Dynasty. I wonder what the emperor thinks? " Liu Chuang was silent!     Could it be that.  Does the Han Emperor want Liu Bei to be his uncle?  Don¡¯t underestimate the title of ¡®uncle emperor¡¯. Liu Chuang didn¡¯t value it very much before, but since he got the title of uncle emperor, he immediately understood what the uncle emperor meant in this era.  The imperial uncle represents orthodoxy and the Han Dynasty Although he does not have much power, he does have great appeal.  For those who still respect the Han Dynasty as orthodox.  The title of Emperor's Uncle has great appeal.  It was this reputation that enabled Liu Chuang to quickly establish a foothold in Beihai.  "Your Majesty, do you want to accept Liu Bei as a member of the clan?" Fu Wan looked at Liu Chuang.  He said sternly: "Uncle Emperor, no matter what, Liu Xuande is the descendant of King Jing of Zhongshan, and he is a descendant of the clan after all. If the Emperor Emperor can put aside his past grudges and cooperate with him, why worry about the Han Dynasty not being prosperous? Of course, I also know that Liu Bei has offended the Emperor.  Uncle. So I will send someone to explain to him that he can no longer go against the emperor. No matter what, the emperor will still be the leader in the clan." It turns out that Liu Bei is just allowed to return to the clan!  Liu Chuang¡¯s heart.  Suddenly he woke up.  He can understand the difficulties the Han Emperor is facing now. The Han Dynasty is in decline and the clan is weak, so he can only deal with it from the outside as much as possible.  Recruit clan members to support their appearance.  Obviously, given the current situation.  The Han Emperor valued Liu Chuang far more than Liu Bei, otherwise he would not have allowed Fu Wan to test Liu Chuang's tone.  At the same time, Fu Wan also made it clear that Liu Bei's status would never be higher than that of Liu Chuang.  In other words, Liu Bei can only return to the clan, but cannot be named emperor uncle?  "So this year's ceremony to worship the heavens and the ancestors in the Taimiao Temple will be attended by Liu Xuande?" Fu Wan smiled slightly and said softly: "Uncle, don't worry, this ceremony has nothing to do with Liu Bei. The reason why your majesty included him in the clan is to be honest.  I still want to share some of the pressure for the emperor's uncle, otherwise, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism. "It seems that it will be difficult to change Liu Bei's return to the clan.  In fact, he should have thought of it a long time ago. How could Liu Bei, an ordinary person, not see the effect of the 'clan' aura?  However, Liu Bei did not come up with this strategy. Someone should have made suggestions for him.  Liu Chuang frowned and immediately thought clearly: Liu Bei has established a relationship with royalists like Fu Wan so quickly, and I am afraid that Chen Deng will be on the side to help him.  Historically, Chen Deng never left Xuzhou.  But now, because Lu Bu has cut off the Chen family's foundation in Xuzhou, Chen Gui and Chen Deng, father and son, have no choice but to follow Cao Cao to Xudu.  Liu Chuanglai was quite proud, but now that he thought about it, he might have given Liu Bei more wings.  You know, the Chen family and his son have always been close to Liu Bei. If they lose their fundamental restraint, wouldn't that give Liu Bei an opportunity to recruit Chen Deng?  Well, if Liu Bei gets help from Chen Deng, he will probably be even more powerful.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt inexplicable palpitations. He had previously snatched Zhuge Liang away from Liu Bei, thinking that he could break off Liu Bei's arm, but he did not expect that Liu Bei would get the mastermind in advance.  Don't question Liu Bei's bravery.  ?With Zhang Chendao in hand, and now Chen Deng, the future development may change.  If you fail to prepare early, you may end up becoming a thorn in your side.  But he also knew that since Fu Wan came forward, Liu Chuang would not be able to blatantly seek trouble for Liu Bei.  This is indeed a bit tricky!  Liu Chuang felt that things seemed to be beyond his control. The deviation of the historical track would inevitably produce a series of changes Then, the advantages he had in traveling through time would become less and less as time goes by.  .  No, we must speed up our development and leave Xudu as soon as possible. Otherwise, more and more changes will definitely occur.  "Abbott!" "Uncle Emperor" "I have something to ask of you, and I would also like to ask the Abbot for help." Fu Wan was startled and looked at Liu Chuang in surprise, "Is it possible that Uncle Emperor wants to leave Xudu?" Liu  Chuang smiled slightly and said, "Cao Cao is watching me very closely now. I'm afraid I won't be able to escape for a while. But I always like to prepare for rainy days when doing things. I already understand the intention of the state leader. What I say next will come out of my mouth and into my mouth."  Don't let anyone know about it." Fu Wan cheered up and immediately put a smile on his face.  He could tell that Liu Chuang was willing to agree to fight against Cao Cao with him.  "Please rest assured, uncle. As long as I can do my best, I will definitely help him." "I want to protect the position of Colonel Karasuma." "Ah?" After Fu finished, he was stunned and looked at Liu Chuang in confusion: "Your Majesty  Uncle, why do you want the Colonel Huwuwan?" The Colonel Huwuwan is also known as the Colonel Wuhuan.  At the beginning of the Western Han Dynasty, Wuhuan was defeated by Maodun and was enslaved by the Xiongnu from then on.  During the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Huo Qubing defeated the Xiongnu Zuodi and moved the Wuhuan people outside the fortress in Shanggu, Yuyang, Youbeiping and Liaodong counties.  It was from that time on that the imperial court established the post of Captain Gokarasumaru.  The captain of Hu Wu Wan is a strong supporter of integrity, with a rank of two thousand stones. He has the power to maintain integrity and lead the foreign tribes within the protection. At the same time, he can lead the Xianbei and other tribes and send troops to conquer.  Liu Chuang is already a military general, and at first glance, his military position as a lieutenant seems lower than his original military position.  But in fact, all generals stationed at the border are called captains.  The power of the Colonel Protecting Karasuma is even greater than that of Liu Chuang¡¯s original General Yangwu.  "Uncle Emperor, do you want to" Fu Wan was not a fool, and he quickly understood Liu Chuang's intention.  However, he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang abandoned Donglai County in Beihai Kingdom and went to Youzhou, a bitter cold land.  As for how Liu Chuang went to Youzhou, Fu Wan believed that Liu Chuang must have a way, otherwise he would not have taken the initiative to bring up the matter.  But is Youzhou better than Qingzhou?  Fu Wan was not proficient in military affairs, so he didn¡¯t quite understand Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts.  On the one hand, he was surprised, and on the other hand, he was pleasantly surprised This shows that Liu Chuang is confident enough to escape from Xudu.  What was the Han Emperor most worried about?  What he was most worried about was that Liu Chuang would not be able to leave Xudu and would die trapped in Xudu.  "I understand your uncle's intentions Please rest assured, uncle, I will work on this matter secretly and will never disappoint him." "In that case, please leave it to the abbot." The two of them were talking, knowingly.  When I woke up, I arrived at the corner of Meridian Street.  Liu Chuang saw that it was getting late, so he wanted to say goodbye and get off the car.  As for drinking, it¡¯s just an excuse. Neither he nor Fu Wan really take it to heart.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ After getting off the car, Liu Chuang returned to the post house.  But he didn't want to get off his horse, when he saw a post officer coming forward to welcome him, cupping his hands and saying: "Uncle, the emperor's servant Zhong Yao and Zhong Yuanchang sent someone to deliver the invitation. Please invite the emperor to come over for a banquet tonight." This post officer said  , about eight feet tall, with a dignified appearance and good looks.  "Compared with other post officers, this post officer's temperament is obviously different. Although his clothes are simple and his gray robe is washed white, there is a faint sense of majesty in his movements.  Liu Chuang had never seen this post officer before, so he couldn't name him.  However, he did not have any contempt for this post officer because of his humble status, because his magnanimity was heartbreaking.  Xu Du is indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. How can a little post officer be so majestic?  Liu Chuang took the post handed over by the post officer, glanced at it, and suddenly asked: "What is your name?" ps: There is one more update

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 190 Emperor Chao (4)

    The post officer was ready to leave, but he didn't expect Liu Chuang to ask a question suddenly. He was startled at first, then bowed and said: "The villain's surname is Du Mingji, his cousin is Bohou, and his surname is Jingzhao." Du Ji?  A name that seemed very unfamiliar. "Looking at your demeanor, it seems that you are a person who has read books. Why do you want to be a little post officer here?" "This" Du Ji showed a look of shame on his face and lowered his voice.  He shook his head, not knowing how to answer. Seeing that he was unwilling to speak, Liu Chuang did not press, "How about this? From today on, you will work by my side. I wonder if you are willing?" When Du Ji heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly  Bowing to agree, Liu Chuang smiled and walked towards the house. But after walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped again, turned his head and looked at Du Ji's back, with a strange look on his face. "Master,  "Is there something strange about this person?"  Chuang then went straight back to the house "Du Ji" He felt that he had some impression of this name. However, the reason why he had an impression of the name Du Ji was because of another person. After the founding of the Western Jin Dynasty, the Kingdom of Shu had been destroyed, and only  The remaining Wu State settled in the east of the Yangtze River and fought stubbornly in the south. Du Yu, the general of Zhennan, requested to send troops to conquer Soochow and defeated the enemy in one fell swoop. Du Yu, an important figure in the Western Jin Dynasty who unified the world, was the son of Du Shu, and Du Shu's father was named  Du Ji and Liu Chuang were also a little unsure. Could this Du Ji be Du Yu's grandfather?  Xia Houlan quickly found out the origin of Du Ji: "This person came from Jingzhou at the beginning of this year. Some time ago, his wife gave birth to a son, so he asked for leave to take care of his wife and children at home. He just came on duty today. His family lives there."  Over there at the threshing floor, I heard that life is extremely poor, and even his wife doesn¡¯t have enough money to take care of herself. He could have come back after the New Year, but he came back early because of the family¡¯s financial difficulties. I think this guy should be fine.¡± Liu  After hearing this, Chuang Chuang asked, "Do you know what his son's name is?" "Oh, I also asked about this. It seems that he has already given a name, with the word "shu" in it Well, his name is Du Shu." Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes.  I suddenly became interested in Du Ji. "Du Yu's father was just born. God knows he will not be born until the year of the monkey, but Liu Chuang feels that a family that can cultivate a character like Du Yu is probably not simple. To be honest, whether it is Du Shu or Du Ji,  He didn't know much about it, but it was recorded in historical records that Du Yu was born in a family of officials. In other words, he had a good family background, so Du Ji was not an ordinary person. Liu Chuang suddenly had a strong affection for Du Ji.  Interested. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said: "Hengruo, go buy some wine and food later, and hang out with Du Ji. Remember, buy more meat, vegetables and cooked food. After eating, let Du Ji take it home, like him."  "People, if you give him money and things, he may not appreciate it, so don't deliberately help him for these two days. Just have more contact with him, and then come back and let me know how this person is." Although Xia Houlan is a martial artist, he is not an ordinary person.  When he was a martial artist, he had also read the Art of War and learned some articles. Liu Chuang did not seem to be particularly deliberate when he asked Xia Houlan to contact Du Ji. He also wanted to know what Du Ji is like now.  The idea ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ It was getting dark and it was getting late. Liu Chuang changed his clothes and left the inn with twenty armored guards. Zhong Yao called for him. He had to go. To tell the truth, he had to go.  After he came to Xudu, Zhong Yao never came to see him. Liu Chuang also knew that Zhong Yao was worried that Cao Cao would be jealous, but he still felt very dissatisfied in his heart. From this point of view, Zhong Yao's caution was not enough.  In the past, if Liu Chuang gained power, Zhong Yao would definitely be able to rely on him. But now Although Liu Chuang was dissatisfied with Zhong Yao, he had to go to the banquet. Who knows what Zhong Yao wanted to do with him?  Even though he shouldn't be happy, Liu Chuang knew that at this time, he couldn't turn against Zhong Yao. Zhong Yao's mansion is not far from Sikong Mansion. After crossing Wumen Street, pass Zhanghua Building and walk west, you can see  Arriving at the Bell Mansion, Liu Chuang and his men were preparing to walk towards Zhanghua Tower, but unexpectedly there was a sudden commotion in front of them. From the end of the long street, a group of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared. The setting sun shrouded Meridian Street in a faint red.  middle This group of troops is extremely majestic, with about three hundred people. They are all big horses with spears and bright armor. Among the team, there is a young man in his early twenties, wearing a bright silver helmet with a turned-headed lion, and a white wolf on his pocket.  Mao looked very eye-catching. He was wearing a brocade robe, silver armor, and a big red cloak. He had a black horse under his crotch. He was extremely heroic. Liu Chuang led the flying bear cavalry guards to the roadside and asked them to  After finding a way out, he looked intently and saw a large banner in the team with the words "General Andi and Horse" written on it. The word "horse" was even more eye-catching in the setting sun. Liu Chuang was startled when he saw it, General Andi?  He couldn't help but ask: "Whose bodyguard is this?" "This is Xiliang Ma Teng's unit!" "Ah?" Liu Chuang was stunned and hurriedly looked at the team. Sure enough, behind the young man, he was also looking at  I saw a middle-aged man wearing armor, jumping off his horse about eight feet away, with broad arms and round waist, and a majestic appearance. Xiliang Ma Teng?  Liu Chuang took a breath and couldn't help but ask again: "Who is that young general?" A guard went down to inquire about it, and then came back to report: "Sir, that person should be Ma Teng's eldest son, Xiliang Jin Ma Chao!  ¡± Ma Teng, Ma Chao and his son actually came to Xudu?  Liu Chuang frowned and nodded lightly. "It seems like this is really not peaceful Liu Bei is here, Ma Teng and his son are here, hey, I'm afraid there must be a fight between dragons and tigers." Suddenly, he felt that someone was looking at him, and he suddenly  The person who looked up at him was the young general in brocade robes and silver armor. When their eyes met for a moment, Liu Chuang clearly felt the strong fighting spirit in the eyes of the young general in silver armor. Ma Chao?  Liu Chuang suddenly laughed!  He did not avoid the other party's gaze but nodded slightly towards the silver-armored general, with a faint smile on his face. The silver-armored general was startled, and instinctively nodded to indicate that he did not recognize Liu Chuang, but just now, he was keenly aware  From Liu Chuang's unusual point of view, he is also a military commander who is almost in the middle stage of god training, so his senses are extremely sharp. Liu Chuang's crotch looks like a dragon, even a black horse can't compare with it. And the strength revealed by his tall body  The feeling made General Shining Armor have the urge to fight. However, this was a busy city and he couldn't act arbitrarily. So although he felt a little regretful, he believed that it wouldn't take long before he could see him again. Liu Chuang nodded to him,  He also instinctively returned the courtesy, not that he recognized Liu Chuang, but an instinctive respect for the strong. "Meng Qi, who are you greeting?" The middle-aged man urged his horse to the side of the silver-armored general and asked doubtfully.  "Father, do you recognize that man?" General Shinjia pointed his finger at Liu Chuang's back and turned around among the crowd. He said softly: "This man's bravery may not be inferior to mine." The middle-aged man is none other than Ma Teng.  This Ma Teng is said to be a descendant of General Fubo Ma Yuan. His father once served as a county lieutenant in Langan County, Tianshui. Later, he lost his official position and stayed in Longxi. He married a Qiang girl, leaving Ma Teng. Ma Teng was poor when he was young and made a living by chopping firewood.  Geng Bi, the governor of Liangzhou, trusted traitors, which led to the rebellion of the people of Didao. Geng Bi recruited warriors to fight against the rebellion. From then on, Ma Teng first joined the army and then rebelled. Together with Han Sui, he took the rebel kingdom as the commander-in-chief and started rebellion in Sanfu.  When Dong Zhuo entered the capital, he tried to win over Ma Teng and Han Sui. However, when the two arrived in Chang'an, Dong Zhuo had been killed by Lu Bu. Li Jue and Guo Si took over the power and worshiped Ma Teng as the general to conquer the west. After stationing troops in Xi County, Ma Teng  He turned against Li Jue and joined forces with Han Sui to attack Li Jue and Guo Si. After several battles, the two sides finally sat down to negotiate peace. Ma Teng became General Andi. In the second year of Jian'an, Zhong Yao became the captain of Sili.  It was said that Ma Teng and Han Sui surrendered to the imperial court. This time he also came to Xudu to worship under the imperial edict. At the same time, he also brought his eldest son Ma Chao, the silver-armored general. Ma Chao was twenty-two years old and dominated Xiliang with his bravery.  He was nicknamed "Jin Ma Chao". He joined the army at the age of fifteen and rarely lost, so he was extremely proud. When he came with Ma Teng this time, he wanted to become famous in Xudu But he didn't expect that he would meet Liu as soon as he entered Xudu.  "Meng Qi, this is not Xiliang, don't try to be brave. You and I should settle down first. After we meet with the emperor tomorrow, I will warn you."  , please don't cause trouble here." Ma Chao was startled when he heard this, and then he felt angry. Although he is Ma Teng's eldest son, he is not his direct descendant after all, so he cannot be loved by Ma Teng  Originally, when Ma Teng came to Beijing this time, Ma Chao should be left to command the troops in Xiliang. But who would have expected that Ma Teng asked Ma Chao's brothers Ma Xiu and Ma Tie to stay, and instead brought Ma Chao with him. Ma Chao's thoughts on Ma Teng,  It's more or less clear To put it bluntly, he is afraid that if Ma Chao stays in Xiliang and becomes famous in the future, he will no longer be able to control him. However, Ma Chao doesn't care much. He came to Xudu this time, and he already had the chance to become famous.  But now But now that Ma Teng has given the order, although Ma Chao is dissatisfied, he can only agree. But in his heart, he has not forgotten the shadow of Liu Chuang He feels that when he comes to Xudu this time, he will meet this person sooner or later.  Goodbye, it¡¯s time to discuss the situation ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ Ma Teng has entered Beijing!  Liu Chuang was a little surprisedbut if he thought about it carefully, it seemed normal. Guanzhong was at peace this year, and Dong Zhuo's remaining parties had been eliminated. Although Cao Cao was still unable to fully control Guanzhong, to a certain extent, Guanzhong had begun to enter a stage of recuperation.  Ma Teng and other Liangzhou princes will definitely take this opportunity to gain some political capital. Cao Cao is currently unable to use strong methods against Ma Teng and others, and should focus on appeasement to avoid further chaos in Guanzhong. Therefore, Ma Teng's visit to Beijing this time should not be  What's the danger? Liu Chuang is not very interested in Ma Teng, but he has a strong interest in Ma Chao. In later generations, Jin Ma Chao's reputation is probably not inferior to that of Zhao Yun, one of the Five Tiger Generals of Shu, and he is also a very powerful general.  Since Liu Chuang met such a tragic celebrity, how could he miss him?  Of course, Liu Chuang is not qualified to recruit Ma Chao yet, but he can make friends with him first. Who knows whether Ma Mengqi will be able to become his assistant in the future? While thinking about it, Liu Chuang walked to Zhong Yao's residence. After Guo Zhanghua  After the building, Liu Chuang easily found Zhong Yao's residence. This is a typical residence of a public minister. Zhong Yao is a servant, pretending to be a school captain, and he is also from a famous family, so his residence is naturally extraordinary. The door steps  Under the door, there were two carriages parked. When Liu Chuang arrived in front of the Zhong Mansion, a servant of the Zhong family had already stepped forward to hold the reins. Liu Chuang handed the name to him, and after a while, he saw a young man walking out of the gate.  This young man, who is about twenty-four or five years old, wears a turban on his head and a black robe. He has thick eyebrows and piercing eyes. He has a high nose bridge, a wide mouth, and a short beard under his chin. He is even more powerful when he walks.  After he walked out of the gate with a majestic air, he saw Liu Chuang at a glance. He quickly stepped forward, raised his hands to Liu Chuang and said, "Cousin Meng Yan, there are distinguished guests in my uncle's home, so he ordered me to come and greet him." Meng Yan said  younger brother?  Liu Chuang looked at the young man, quite unfamiliar, and couldn't help but have some doubts. He got off the horse, raised his hands to the young man and said, "I haven't asked you yet, what is your surname?" This young man's name was so weird that Liu Chuang  I don't know who this person is. The young man smiled and said: "My name is Guo Yuan, and my cousin is Gongzhu. The boss of the waiter is my uncle. Speaking of you and me, we are cousins. I have heard the name of Meng Yan's cousin for a long time, and I am sincere.  I admire Meng Yan¡¯s cousin when he comes to Xudu this time. I came all the way from Yingchuan and was about to hang out with Meng Yan¡¯s cousin.¡± Liu Chuang suddenly realized and quickly returned the gift. ¡°I think this Guo Yuan is the son of Zhong Yao¡¯s sisters I heard that Zhong Yao has three  Sister, the eldest sister married Liu Chuang's father Liu Tao, and she has passed away. As for the two remaining aunts, Liu Chuang was not sure about the situation. It seemed that Zhong Yao later wanted to marry one of his sisters to Liu Tao, but Liu Chuang was  Tao refused and must have thought that Guo Yuan's mother was one of Zhong Yao's other two sisters. "You have to help me to welcome my cousin. How dare you do it?" "Ha, you and I, brothers, don't be politeUncle and Mr. Xun have already  "How long have you been waiting in the hall?" Mr. Xun?  Xun Yu or Xun You?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but tremble in his heart. At the same time, he vaguely understood the reason why Zhong Yao asked him to come. He sighed secretly. He raised his hand and said: "Please lead the way, cousin." "Please follow me." Liu Chuang followed Guo Yuan.  Let¡¯s walk into the Bell Mansion. The Bell Mansion is divided into front and back halls. It is modeled after the Zhou Dynasty¡¯s system of front hall and back bedroom. There are six courtyards at the front and back of the building on the central axis, including the front and back halls and the third and fourth entrances above the gate. The gate can lead directly to the carriage. Next to the gate  There are rooms on both sides for guests to stay, which are called door verandas. When Liu Chuang followed Guo Yuan to the front of the central hall, he saw Zhong Yao and Xun Yu standing on the doorstep from a distance. Liu Chuang hurried up.  He stepped forward and bowed to salute the two of them. "It's my duty to serve you two bosses, but I really don't dare to do it!"   Zhong Yao laughed loudly, walked down the steps, and took Liu Chuang's arm, "Meng Yan, there is no need to be so polite. Coming here is just like going home. When you were a child, you often came to play at your uncle's house. When you turned one  At that time, Wen Ruo went to congratulate you, and you even sprinkled urine on him. "Wen Ruo, do you still remember?"  The lines on his face suddenly became much softer. "Meng Yan, it has been many days since you returned to Xudu. I should have invited you here with Yuan Chang, but the time was never ripe. I believe you are a smart man and you must understand."  What I mean is Today you have an audience with the emperor and the imperial edict is returned. So I discussed it with Yuan Chang and decided to invite you to come. On the one hand, it is to help you wash away the dust. Although it is a little late, please don't blame me; on the other hand, it is also  I have something to explain to you. After all, you are the Marquis of Zhongling, and you are also the uncle of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty. There must be an explanation for both public and private matters." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 191 Shooting a Deer (1)

    It was getting late, and Xudu had also started a night ban. A few days ago, Liu Chuang was assassinated outside the gate of the posthouse. The murderer has not been found yet, which also made the people of Xudu panic. The New Year is coming soon, but something like this happened.  , It is indeed disappointing. But there is no way. In order to make everyone feel at ease, Cao Cao has no choice but to implement a night ban, which also makes Xu Du lose the hustle and bustle of this time in previous years. "Fu Jiangong and Na Chuang'er were in the carriage today.  "Yes, but I don't know what the two talked about. But it seemed that they didn't reach an agreement. The two separated at the intersection. Uncle Liu didn't seem to be happy. Zhao then went to visit Duke Fu Jiang.  The meaning behind his words seems to have something to do with Xuande. ""Is it related to Xuande?" Cao Cao frowned, looking thoughtful. But Guo Jia smiled at the side, "If so, Jia can guess some clues."  "Feng Xiao, come and listen?" "Jia was ordered to track down the murderer of Uncle Liu Huang these two days, and he didn't want to hear a piece of news by chance. Liu Bei seemed to be extremely envious of Uncle Liu's clan status, so he asked Chen Gui and Chen Hanyu to visit the famous people in the city, hoping to restore the  Chen Gui, the name of his clan, visited many people for this matter, and got promises from many people, not to mention the clan princes. However, it seems that everyone also knows that there is a deep conflict between Liu Huangshu and Liu Bei, so  I am not willing to give a definite answer. "If it is really about Liu Bei, Duke Fu Jiang must have gone to Uncle Liu to make peace with him. But based on my understanding of Uncle Liu, I may not be willing to do so." Liu Bei wants to return to the clan, and Cao Cao has heard about it.  He didn't attach much importance to it, and even didn't take it seriously after getting the news. Liu Bei wanted to return to the clan. It was understandable that Cao Cao was even willing to let Liu Bei return to the clan. At least he could give Liu Chuang some restraint to prevent him from going crazy now. After hearing what Guo Jia said,  Cao Cao was relieved and didn't think about it anymore. He put down the book in his hand and said to Dong Zhao: "Gongren, I have something to ask you to doLiu Mengyan opened Nanshan Academy in Donglai to compile Sikuquanshu, Guangdong  Collecting classics from all over the world Now, their first scripture volume "Commentaries on the Thirteen Classics" has been compiled, which has attracted a lot of people's attention. I heard that many Taixue doctors have received books from Nanshan Academy in the past two days  Once the compilation of the Sikuquanshu is completed, Liu Chuang will definitely be famous among scholars, and it will be even more troublesome. So I would like to ask you to come forward to open the same academy in Yingchuan and start compiling books.  What do you think of the name?" Cao Cao also had a set of "Commentaries on the Thirteen Classics" in his hands. He might not have cared about it before, but after the set of commentaries on the Thirteen Classics was completed, Cao Cao immediately felt the influence contained in it. Once this set of commentaries on the Thirteen Classics was completed, Cao Cao  As the commentaries on the Thirteen Classics are popularized, Liu Chuang will definitely become famous. Cao Cao wants to suppress Liu Chuang now, but if he wants to suppress him again after the completion of the Sikuquanshu, I am afraid it will be very difficult. After all, Liu Chuang only relies on Liu Tao now.  In the name of his son, his influence in the scholars is not very great. But if the Sikuquanshu is compiled, he will have a place in the scholars, which will definitely bring a lot of trouble. Dong Zhao thought for a while and said softly: "This  It's not that it can't be implemented, but the lord still needs to tell the world in the name of the emperor, then the world's scholars will inevitably come in droves. At the same time, the lord also needs to have a representative who can show his strength, otherwise it will be difficult to compete with Zheng Xuan and Guan Ninghe.  The candidate of Nanshan Academy, headed by the three Bingyuan people, needs to be highly respected, but it is not easy to find out at the moment" "Yes, Zheng Xuan is a master of Confucian classics and has unparalleled Confucianism." Liu Chuang pushed Zheng Xuan out, which was indeed a good move. "Cao Cao  Now if you want to imitate Liu Chuang, you must find a character who can compete with Zheng Xuan. But how can such a character be so easy to find?  "Uncle Fan Qin Fan Hubei of Yingchuan is good at secrecy, good at poetry and poetry, and has a great reputation; in addition, there is Yingchuan Tangxi Diantang Xizidu, who is also a contemporary master of Confucian classics" Dong Zhao proposed five or six people, but none of them could be accepted.  Cao Cao was satisfied. The people he mentioned may all be considered contemporary celebrities with good reputations. However, if compared with Zheng Xuan, this judgment of superiority and superiority would not be done well. Instead, they would end up like a Handan toddler and become the laughing stock of others in the end. Guo Jiadao: "My lord.  , This matter is not urgent. "Uncle Liu is in Xudu now, so Nanshan Academy took out the commentaries on the Thirteen Classics so quickly. To be honest, it was to protect Uncle Liu. As long as we are not in a hurry to destroy Uncle Liu's life, then Nanshan Academy will naturally  Slowing down to learn things is not something that can be done in a hurry. Liu Chuang spent two years building this Nanshan Academy.?There is a lot of money and food, and only a thirteenth-level commentary was published. The Lord only needs to stabilize Liu Huangshu, on the one hand, try to select celebrities, and on the other hand, in the name of the emperor, he can go to Nanshan Academy to recruit some useful talents.  The more anxious you are, the easier it is to make mistakes. I think your lord should stabilize yourself first." Cao Cao deeply agreed and nodded in agreement. "My lord, Ma Shoucheng was summoned and has arrived in Xudu tonight. He brought his son here this time.  He must have some plans. After calling himself General Fubo Ma Yuan, this man has great ambitions and needs to be careful. If not, can he be suppressed for two days to wear down his energy?  "Cao Cao shook his head quickly, "Gongren, Ma Shoucheng and Chuang'er are different, they can't wait together. Guan Zhongfang decided that Ma Teng and Han Sui dominate Xiliang. They need to treat each other with kindness. Not only can't they suppress him, but the opposite.  We should also treat him with respect as a distinguished guest, in the hope that Guanzhong will be peaceful. Let Yuan Chang be responsible for the reception tomorrow, and then report to the emperor and ask him to have an audience with the emperor. However, the Xiliang soldiers of Ma Teng have always been arrogant and need to be strictly guarded. Man Chong strengthens Xu  To maintain public security in the city, ask Zilie to take good care of the Xiliang soldiers. If the Xiliang soldiers cause trouble in the city, they must not be tolerated Ma Teng needs to be aware of this, so as not to cause unpleasant things in the future, and everyone's face will be ruined.  It won¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Here!  "Fengxiao, do you have any clues about the assassin who killed Chuang'er?"  " Guo Jia shook his head and smiled bitterly: "There are still no clues so far. Those people seem to have disappeared out of thin air and there is no way to find them. According to my guess, if those assassins were not silenced, they would have left Xudu long ago. I estimate the possibility of being silenced.  If so, it means that the person behind the scenes is definitely not simple. So, I will continue to investigate, but I'm afraid it will take some time." Cao Cao gently rubbed his temples, "In this case, there is no need to rush to investigate. Anyway, Chuang'er has already met the emperor.  , it can also stop some people's mouths. After all, he is also the emperor's uncle. He can't keep neglecting Gongren. Let's go back and make arrangements to find a mansion in the city to reward him, so as not to be said by others, I neglected him. Liu Mengyan" See  Cao Cao looked tired, and Guo Jia and Dong Zhao couldn't stay any longer. They took the order and left from Sikong Mansion. It was already late, and the long street was silent. Only the sound of street drums could be heard from far away. Beixu  The lights are brightly lit and it is still bustling Although it is a night ban, for some powerful children, it is nothing  He knew it well and didn't care. "Gongren, please go first. Jia also wants to visit Man Boning, so I'll leave first." "Fengxiao will go back to rest early. I'll go ahead." The two said goodbye outside Sikong Mansion. Guo Jia then  Boarding his carriage. Regarding Liu Chuang's assassination, Guo Jia had many doubts in his mind. During the investigation, although the possibility of Liu Chuang's mastermind behind the scenes had been eliminated, he still believed that this incident had something to do with Liu Chuang.  The relationship is inseparable, but he has no clues and no evidence, so it is difficult to make rash judgments. After all, under the current situation, Liu Chuang is a very sensitive existence, which makes him feel very troublesome. But I don¡¯t believe that you will not reveal it.  What's going on? Thinking of this, Guo Jia subconsciously clenched his fist and punched the wall of the carriage ++++++++++++++++++++++!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Xun Yu hopes that Liu Chuang can stay and assist Cao Cao  In fact, this is not only the expectation of Xun Yu, but also the hope of many Yingchuan families such as Zhong Yao. "I know that Meng Yan is loyal to the Han Dynasty, but in the current situation, only Cao Gong'er can revive the Han Dynasty."  The Han Dynasty has been in decline after many disasters, so at this time, it is even more necessary for a strong man to come forward to calm the situation. I also know that the emperor is dissatisfied with Cao Gong, but the emperor is young and has no power in his hands. How can he compete with Cao Gong?  Confrontation between princes?  Cao Gong may be arrogant at times, but he is always loyal to the Han Dynasty. If Meng Yan wants to revive the Han Dynasty, and if he cooperates with Cao Gong in this way, when the imperial court is revitalized, the emperor can also have Meng Yan's help, why?  Happy but not doing it?  " Having said that, Cao Cao is the master of the Ming Dynasty and the only one who can revive the Han Dynasty. There is no doubt about Xun Yu's loyalty to the Han Dynasty, but Liu Chuang feels that he has too much hope in Cao Cao. That's right.  At this time, Cao Cao may still be loyal to the Han Dynasty. But when he pacifies the north and takes over the power, how can he continue to endure the struggle between the emperor and the prime minister?  Da, it¡¯s a bit ridiculous for you to place your hopes on a prince.  Liu Chuang didn't know how to evaluate Xun Yu. He had outstanding talents and long-term vision, but in politics, he was too naive. Perhaps it was this naivety that made him suffer all his life. In the end, he parted ways with Cao Cao and committed suicide. But these  How could Liu Chuang say it?  Whether Xun Yu or Zhong Yao, they are both typical pro-Cao faction. If Liu Chuang says anything unfavorable to Cao Cao at this time, it is likely to make both of them dissatisfied in the end, and it may even make the entire Yingchuan family change their attitude towards Cao Cao.  His attitude was definitely not what Liu Chuang wanted. ¡°Mr.  Why bother living like a rich man all day long? And before that, Chuang didn't even know who Mr. Cao was. Perhaps in the eyes of Mr. Xun and his uncle, Mr. Cao was a famous official who could revive the Han Dynasty, but now I'm not sure if I  If you are not a member of the clan, perhaps surrendering means surrendering. But since I am a member of the clan and even more so, I am the emperor's uncle whom your majesty personally calls him. It will take some time for me to be a great man." Xun Yu and Zhong Yao looked at each other and nodded lightly. "Ruo Liu"  Chuang agreed very happily. The two of them might think that Liu Chuang was just coping. But Liu Chuang said that he would observe for a while, which made the two of them more or less put down their guard. Indeed, in the first year of Jian'an,  Liu Chuang was just a commoner in Donghai County who rose to prominence in just three years. It was due to his personal abilities. How much hostility did Liu Chuang have towards Cao Cao?  Not necessarily I think he wouldn't have known who Cao Cao was three years ago. The reason why he became an enemy of Cao Cao, to be honest, was because Cao Cao listened to Liu Bei's rumors, so that he still can't get rid of the knot. Well, I guess.  If so, let¡¯s take a look again?  Xun Yu did not urge Liu Chuang to express his attitude, but just exchanged glasses with him. After the three of them finished eating their drinks, Zhong Yao left Liu Chuang to rest at home, but Liu Chuang refused, "Meng Yan, I'm afraid you will have to live in Xudu in the future.  , I can't always live in a post house. I happen to have a house here, just next to Beixuli. I don't like the noise there, so I haven't lived there. Now that you are here, let's live there first. What's the need?  Then he told me that Wen Ruo and I will try our best to solve it for you." "Then, thank you uncle." Liu Chuang was not polite to Zhong Yao, so he reached out and took the house deed. "Gongzhu, take my token and send Meng Yan back.  Rest at the post house. You will stay with Meng Yan for the past two days and help him move from the post house By the way, on the first day of the first lunar month, we need to gather outside the Meridian Gate. This time, as a clan member, you need to assist the emperor on the Yuxiu platform.  The grand ceremony to worship the heaven will be complicated, so you should prepare well." "Yes, there are many things to pay attention to during the grand ceremony. Well, I will arrange for someone to go there tomorrow to give you some things to pay attention to. In addition, I know  You may suspect that Liu Bei was responsible for your assassination this time, but judging from the current situation, it is not his fault. I have sent people to warn Liu Xuande, and I believe he will not come to trouble you. You are young and energetic, and  Don't cause trouble again. Man Boning has a strong temper and hates people making trouble. If you offend him, even if Yuan Chang and I intercede for you, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to stop." Liu Chuang thanked the two again  , then followed Guo Yuan and left. After he left, Zhong Yao suddenly said: "Wen Ruo, who did you think was responsible for Meng Yan's assassination two days ago?" Xun Yu smiled slightly and said softly: "Actually, Yuan Chang  I understand in my heart that the so-called assassination is just a farce, in order to let Meng Yan see the emperor as soon as possible, and at the same time to protect him. You and I know this, and Cao Gong and Feng Xiao must also be able to see it. But as for  Who did it? Although I have some clues, it¡¯s hard to say. No matter what, it¡¯s all for Meng Yan¡¯s sake So you and I will stop interfering in this matter. I believe it will fade away after some time."  Zhong Yao smiled slightly and asked: "Then you think Meng Yan might assist Duke Cao?" "This" Xun Yu thought for a while, shook his head and said seriously: "I don't know much about Meng Yan, so he  I can¡¯t quite explain what I said just now, but regardless of whether he is sincere or not, you and I have to take good care of him. In short, we can¡¯t let him cause trouble again.¡± The implication is that Liu Chuang cannot be let go.  Yao nodded in agreement. After taking a sip of wine, he sighed softly and said, "It seems that if you want Meng Yan to change his mind, you and I need to put more thought into it. Meng Yan has a grudge against Cao Gong, and it is reasonable. I just hope."  He, don¡¯t be too stubborn because of this.¡±Do you have a grudge?  Xun Yu had a smile on his face, but he couldn't help but murmur to himself ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Guo Yuan sent Liu Chuang to the post house, he made an appointment and left Liu Chuang.  Chuang returned to the house, sat down and took a deep breath, feeling inexplicably tired. To be honest, talking to Xun Yu and Zhong Yao was a very labor-intensive thing. Every word he said required careful consideration, so Liu Chuang was particularly  There is no other way to be careful. Zhong Yao may be easier to deal with, but for Xun Yu, Liu Chuang must be extremely alert. This man may be a little idealistic and naive in politics, but his intelligence cannot be underestimated  ¡­ Even Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Cao Cao¡¯s men are full of talents. As Zhong Yao said, if, if Liu Chuang could have been born ten years earlier, it would have been another result. Because he is Liu Chuang.  As the son of Tao, he can be recognized by the vast majority of Yingchuan scholars Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Xun You Thinking about it makes people drool!  But some things are destined. Liu Chuang's age means that Xun Yu and the others cannot place bets on him, but in this way, there will be a lot more excitement. "Master, have you ever rested?" Someone suddenly opened the door to the room.  There was a knock, and Xia Houlan was talking outside the door. Liu Chuang rubbed his temples, stood up and opened the door, and saw Xia Houlan standing outside the door with his hands hanging down. "Hengruo, come in and talk." Liu Chuang motioned for Xia Houlan to enter the room, and then went into the brazier.  He added two lumps of charcoal and sat down on the couch. "Sir, I just talked to Du Bohou for a while, and I have a general understanding of his situation." "Oh?" Xia Houlan's expression suddenly became excited.  He stood up and said softly: "Perhaps the young master doesn't know that this Du Bohou was actually born as a filial piety and incorruptible one." "Oh?" "This man was an orphan when he was young, and his stepmother treated him very badly, but he was very filial. When he was twenty years old, for  A meritorious officer of the county, acting as the county magistrate of Zheng, and later removing the Prime Minister of Hanzhong When Dong Zhuo was in trouble, he abandoned his official position and left his hometown, and lived in Jingzhou. It was because he was poor and not favored by Liu Biao, so he and his wife came to Xu at the end of last year.  In the capital, he became a post officer." In fact, what Liu Chuang didn't know was that Du Ji was discovered by Xun Yu in Jian'an and recommended to Cao Cao, becoming a pillar of Cao Wei. However, at this time, Du Ji was at his lowest ebb.  At this stage, Liu Chuang couldn't help but said: "Then Du Bohou, are you willing to help me?"  The concept of service is to submit to Liu Chuang; doing work is just a job, and he is willing to accept Liu Chuang's employment. Liu Chuang is not surprised by Du Ji's idea. To be honest, his future is uncertain now, whether he can escape Xudu or not.  One thing, how could Du Ji submit to him?  No matter what, Du Ji has a good reputation and will be reused sooner or later If nothing else, after Cao Cao's meritocracy order is issued in two years, Du Ji will be able to get a lot of opportunities. As long as he has talent, so what?  Worried about not getting ahead?  Therefore, it was reasonable for Du Ji to hesitate. Liu Chuang nodded and said: "In that case, let him come over. I went to the Zhong Mansion for a banquet today. My uncle gave me a mansion and we will move there in the next two days. Du  Ji has been here for a year anyway, and I think he is very familiar with Xu Du. When the time comes, I will let him be a manager first, and then we will talk about it later. I also want to see what talents he has." Xia Houlan listened  After that, he nodded in agreement. Liu Chuang also felt a little tired. After chatting with Xia Houlan for a few more words, he went back to his room to rest. The next day, he got up early and practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake in the courtyard. Then he ate  After breakfast, I read in the house, waiting for Guo Yuan to come "Master, Master!" At this moment, Xia Houlan hurriedly ran from outside the house with a panic look on his face. As soon as he entered the house, he said eagerly:  "Just received the news that Kong Ming and Yuan Fu led three hundred flying bear riders from Beihai and have now arrived at Fengqiu!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 192 Shooting a Deer (2)

    Why is Zhuge Liang here?  Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.  Presumably the family was worried about their own safety, so they asked Zhuge Liang to come over.  Liu Chuang came to Xudu with only fifty flying bear riders. How could his family rest assured?  Send someone else?  It is estimated that by this time, Beihai Kingdom has become a mess.  Everyone got Liu Chuang's letter, and presumably they have already started preparations according to Liu Chuang's arrangements, so after calculation, it seems that they can only send Zhuge Liang to help. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°I don¡¯t know what the little tail that liked to follow behind me has become.  After returning from Xuzhou in the second year of Jian'an, Zhuge Liang returned to Zheng Xuan to continue his studies, and later followed Zheng Xuan but failed to return.  "Heng Ruo, you immediately take my token and go to the Shangshu Mansion to find Xun Yu. Tell him that I have a team of followers coming soon. Please send someone to notify him and take care of him along the way." Xia Houlan quickly took the token and went to find Xun Yu.  Yu, while Liu Chuang was wandering in the house.  After a while, I heard someone outside the house say: "Uncle Emperor, there is a man named Guo Yuan outside. He said that he was ordered by Zhong Shizhong to come and look at the house with you." Liu Chuang walked out of the room and saw Du Ji lowering his hands.  And stand.  At that moment, he greeted Du Ji and said: "Bohou, you will accompany Gongzhu to see the house later. If there is anything you need to add, just explain it to Gongzhu directly. In addition, since you want to do things for me  , then just move here from the threshing floor. I heard from Hengruo that the environment there is very bad, and even if Young Master Fang is born, he needs a good environment, so it would be better to move here so that he can work better."  If he agrees to work for Liu Chuang, then Liu Chuang will consider Du Ji's life.  Listen to Liu Chuang¡¯s instructions.  Du Ji did not refuse and readily agreed.  He first took Guo Yuan to the post house to meet Liu Chuang. After Liu Chuang had a conversation with Guo Yuan, Guo Yuan took Du Ji away.  A while passed.  The people sent by Xun Yu to teach Liu Chuang etiquette also came to the post house.  Liu Chuang studied with him for a whole day, and finally figured out the procedures of the Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony, and then respectfully sent the visitor away.  The next day, Liu Chuang took the people and left the post house.  Go straight to the mansion given to him by Zhong Yao.  ??Beixuli, also known as Xudu North City, is a commercial district.  There are many shops around, and traders are constantly coming and going, making it very lively.  No wonder Zhong Yao doesn¡¯t like living here, Beixuli is indeed a bit noisy.  However, for Liu Chuang, the noise in Beixuli did not have much impact.  Because the mansion Zhong Yao gave him had five entrances in total.  The courtyard is deep and deep.  Enter the mansion.  Close the door.  Then the hustle and bustle of Beixuli was blocked outside the gate.  Du Ji has moved here and lives in the second wing.  Liu Chuang took a look at the structure of the courtyard and asked Du Ji to move to the third courtyard.  "Meng Yan. Do you want to buy some slaves?" Fifty flying bear riders entered the Zhong Mansion and could not even fill the entire courtyard.  Looking at the empty yard.  Guo Yuan couldn't help but suggested: "Nowadays, many slaves and servants can be bought from Luoyang. Many of them have worked in wealthy families. Dong Zhuo brought trouble to the imperial court and moved the big families in Luoyang to Chang'an, so many people stayed in Luoyang. Now  Although Sikong has ordered people to rest and reorganize Luoyang, it is still in a dilapidated state. From there, it can be replenished with very little money." Liu Chuang thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I will have three hundred in two days.  The armored guards will arrive in Xudu, and it will be enough to live in them. I am not from a wealthy family, and if I have too many slaves, I would be uncomfortable, so I might as well let my servants serve me." Guo Yuan laughed after hearing this.  "In that case, let's follow what Meng Yan said." He helped Liu Chuang tidy up again, then said goodbye and left.  Before leaving, he told Liu Chuang that he would go to the Meridian Gate to wait for him when he was ugly, and the Emperor of the Han Dynasty would recruit him into the palace during the Yin period.  Liu Chuang thanked him again and sent Guo Yuan out.  He was sitting in the nave, looking at this gorgeous mansion, and suddenly the corner of his mouth turned up, revealing a strange smile: Could it be that my uncle is planning to use rich clothes and fine food to kill my ambition?  If that's all it is, I'm afraid that all of my uncle's plans will be in vain in the end.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ The fourth year of Jian'an comes with the sound of bells.  Liu Chuang remembered the instructions of Xun Yu and others, and went outside the Meridian Gate to wait for the summons.  On the first day of the new year, the weather is still very cold.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang was prepared and waited outside the Meridian Gate for a full hour before the palace door opened. The Emperor of the Han Dynasty ordered Liu Chuang to wait inside the Chengguang Hall.  Yuxiu Terrace, ???It is located in the southwest of the imperial city.  It is fifteen meters high and two hundred meters wide, with a solemn appearance.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty went out in fine attire, accompanied by hundreds of military officials.  After arriving at the Yuxiu Platform, Liu Chuang followed the Han Emperor to the Yuxiu Platform. On the high platform, there were flags on all sides, fluttering in the wind.  Gong'e, the chamberlain, has already been waiting on the high platform.  When the morning sun first rose, the Han Emperor stood alone in the center of the altar and recited the sacrifice loudly.  The content is nothing more than words to protect the longevity of the Han Dynasty and to wish for good weather this year.  Liu Chuang had already figured out the sacrificial procedures before, so he knelt on the ground and listened to Han Emperor's childish recitation, and suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.  When the sun rises from the horizon, a majestic red sun emerges.  The body of the Han Emperor seemed to be shrouded in a layer of golden light in the sunshine. Under the Yuxiu stage, all the military officials shouted at the same time that they would be broken into pieces, which also represented the end of the ceremony to worship the heaven.  In the morning sun, the sacrifice turns into green smoke, curling up.  But no matter how Liu Chuang looked at it, there seemed to be an air of decadence.  There was a solemn look on Emperor Han's face.  "Marquis Guanting, follow me to the Ancestral Temple." After worshiping the heaven and earth, it is time to worship the ancestors.  Of course, the Ancestral Temple in the imperial city of Xudu was built by Cao Cao after he moved the capital.  No matter in terms of scale or momentum, it is far inferior to the Ancestral Temple in Luoyang.  However, the Luoyang Imperial Ancestral Temple has long been reduced to ruins.  Who knows now?  A group of clan members had already gathered outside the Ancestral Temple.  Han Emperor Liu Xie and Zong Zheng walked into the Ancestral Temple together, and behind them, Liu Chuang followed closely.  There are many clan members in Xudu.  There were about two to three hundred people.  ¡°But the number of people who can enter the Ancestral Temple to worship their ancestors is very small If you want to enter the Ancestral Temple to worship, it depends on your status and status in the clan.  It stands to reason.  Liu Chuang was not qualified to enter the Ancestral Temple to worship.  But because he is the emperor's uncle, he has the corresponding qualifications.  Liu Bei has been included in the clan mansion and returned to the clan.  But just as Fu Wan and Liu Chuang promised before, Liu Bei would never be given a higher status than Liu Chuang.  As a result, Liu Bei was not even summoned by the Han Emperor, and he was not qualified to enter the Ancestral Temple.  In the Imperial Ancestral Temple, after paying homage to his ancestors, Emperor Han couldn't help but burst into tears.  Liu Chuang followed other clan members and knelt in the Ancestral Temple.  Feeling very boring.  I heard crying again and again.  I feel really depressed.  ??Look around.  Except for the young Emperor Han, most of the other clans were old, and they couldn't help but sigh secretly.  This old person is old.  Xiao Xiao, how could he be Cao Cao's opponent?  "Marquis Guanting, please stay." When the worship was over, Liu Chuang was already hungry.  When he was about to leave, he heard Emperor Han calling his name, so he hurriedly stepped forward.  But he saw the Han Emperor holding the genealogy of Liu Chuang and placing it under the tablet of Gaozu.  "Marquis Guanting, I already understand your intention. I will make arrangements for the post of Colonel Huwuwan, so please don't worry about it. Now Huainan Li Wang's branch has returned to the clan. From now on, I hope that the emperor's uncle can  If you do your best for the Han Dynasty, it will bring good fortune to our Han Dynasty. However, if the emperor wants to escape, he still needs to make plans on his own. Although I am willing to help, but" Emperor Han pulled Liu Chuang and saluted in front of the memorial tablet of Emperor Gaozu.  A voice that only two people could hear whispered.  Liu Chuang, who was behind the Han Emperor, also said softly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured. If Chuang is born as a member of the Han Dynasty and dies as a ghost of the Han Dynasty, he will live up to your majesty's trust." In the Imperial Ancestral Temple, God knows if there are Cao Cao's eyes and ears.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty wanted to talk more to Liu Chuang, but he was afraid of being noticed, so he could only keep his words brief and concise.  Liu Chuang's loyalty made Emperor Han feel very comfortable.  It was already mid-afternoon when the sacrifices to heaven and ancestors were over.  Liu Chuang followed the Han Emperor out of the Imperial Ancestral Temple, met with the clan, and then dispersed immediately.  He saw Liu Bei's figure in the crowd.  Unexpectedly, Liu Dayer was so lucky that he would eventually become a clan member after going around and around.  Although he did not gain the title of imperial uncle, his status as a clan member can add a lot of color to him.  Liu Chuang was very curious, what achievements would Liu Bei have achieved if he didn't have the title of imperial uncle?  It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t kill him!  But having such a person attract Cao Cao's attention outside is not a bad thing for Liu Chuang. ?????????????????????? However, as the Han Emperor said, he cannot stay in Xudu for a long time To perform the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, and to accompany the Han Emperor to worship the Ancestral Temple, I think his reputation can be increased a lot.  Next, we must try to leave Xudu as soon as possible, but how to leave Xudu?  Liu Chuang still felt that there was some trouble.  It is impossible for Cao Cao to let Liu Chuang go easily.  I didn¡¯t see it. Liu Chuang wanted to go to Luoyang to move his grave, but Cao Cao tried to stop him?  This shows that Cao Cao is now very afraid of Liu Chuang.  Unless Cao Cao can remove his guard against Liu Chuang, it may be very difficult to leave Xudu.  Learn from Liu Bei and grow vegetables at home, and be like the light and dust?  Liu Chuang didn't think that his actions could eliminate Cao Cao's fear, or even arouse Cao Cao's murderous intention.  The same strategy also depends on who uses it.  "At least in Liu Chuang's opinion, if he used this strategy, he would definitely be killed.  However, Liu Chuang wanted to leave, but was stopped by Cao Cao.  It turns out that after the ceremony of worshiping the heaven, the Han emperor had a palace banquet and invited hundreds of military officials to attend.  Liu Chuang, as the uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor and the Prime Minister of Beihai, naturally cannot be absent.  In desperation, Liu Chuang had to wait for the banquet to begin in the wing room outside the Jinluan Palace.  However, in this wing, there was no one familiar in sight.  Liu Chuang stood alone in a corner of the wing, looking at the small groups of Minister Wu, and he couldn't help but feel a little irritated.  "I dare to ask, but Guantinghou, Liu Beihai in person?" Just when Liu Chuang was bored, he suddenly heard a loud voice.  He looked up and saw a young man in brocade and black robes walking up to him, "I am Ma Chao, Ma Mengqi from Xiliang. I have heard for a long time that Uncle Liu Huang is unmatched in strength, so I want to ask for advice." Ma Chao?  Liu Chuang recognized the young man in brocade and black robes at a glance.  It was the silver-armored general I saw on the street the day before yesterday.  Why is he here?  Liu Chuang was startled at first, but then he realized what he was doing.  This time Ma Teng came under the imperial edict, and Ma Chao, as Ma Teng's entourage, should naturally accompany him. ?????? Chubby round face.  A simple and honest smile suddenly appeared, "Xiliang Jin Ma Chao? Haha, I have heard of your name for a long time, and I didn't want to meet you today. I was on the road the day before yesterday, so I wanted to compete with you. Unfortunately, I was in an emergency at the time, so I missed it.  I feel regretful." There was a hint of surprise on Ma Chao's handsome face.  "Does Uncle Liu Huang know about Meng Qi?" "How could I not know the name of Xiliang Jin Ma Chao." Liu Chuang was just trying to get involved with Ma Teng, but he didn't expect that Ma Chao came over on his own.  In terms of age, Ma Chao is three years older than Liu Chuang.  But in terms of reputation, Ma Chao is famous in Xiliang.  But it is unknown in the Central Plains.  And what about Liu Chuang?  Since birth.  Encountered repeated fierce battles.  He even fought fiercely with Lu Bu and became famous.  In the second year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang Banyang defeated the Taishan bandits.  It is known to the world; and in Pugubei, he even killed Cao Jun and fled.  Known by many as a 'flying bear' comparable to Lu Bu.  The reputation between the two people is very different.  After Ma Chao came to the Central Plains, he often heard people mention how brave Liu Chuang was.  Now that I saw Liu Chuang and knew his name, I suddenly felt bright in my face, and I had a better impression of Liu Chuang.  "It's so good that Jin and Ma Chao are so good, so good that Liu Huangshu" Liu Chuang and Ma Chao were talking, but they heard someone sneer from the side.  The expressions of the two people suddenly changed. They followed the voice and saw a young man standing not far away, surrounded by a group of young people, pointing at Liu Chuang and Ma Chao.  "I'm just a humble man from Xiliang, how dare I be so arrogant here?" Ma Chao heard this and became furious, "What does it have to do with you to talk to Uncle Liu Huang here? How can he be so noisy?" "Mr. Xiahou of a certain family, I have heard for a long time  Fei Xiong is brave, but when I see him today, he is just a fat man. What a disappointment!¡±  Liu Chuang didn't know when he provoked this person, but when he heard his words, he couldn't help but change his expression, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.  He didn¡¯t know that Xiahou Mao was Xiahou Dun¡¯s son, but he could tell from his surname.  In addition, this Xia Houyi can enter and exit this compartment, presumably the court official.  Liu Chuanglai didn't intend to cause trouble, but that didn't mean he was afraid of trouble.  At this time, how could Liu Chuang be able to swallow his breath when he was ridiculed by an unknown person in front of Wu Baiguan.  He didn't wait for Ma Chao to get angry, then strode forward, "Xiahou boy, I want to know if a certain family has gained its reputation, why don't you give it a try?"  Let¡¯s compete.¡± ¡°Zilin, stop!¡± Just when Xia Houmao was about to take action, he suddenly heard a childish voice.  Immediately afterwards, a person ran in from outside the house. He looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old. He grabbed Xia Houmao with a panic look on his face.  "Zilin, how can you be rude to the emperor's uncle?" Although he may not look very young, you can tell that he has a high status.    After the young man stopped Xia Houmao, he raised his hands and said to Liu Chuang: "Uncle, don't blame me. Zi Lin was just joking. I hope your uncle won't take it to heart." "Second Young Master" "Shut up."  "The young man suddenly turned his head and opened his eyes.  Although there is still a childish air on his face, the temperament revealed makes people feel trembling.  Xia Houmao seemed to be quite afraid of the young man, so he had to keep his mouth shut.  The young man turned back and said with a smile: "Uncle, don't be the same as him. If you have offended me just now, I hope you will forgive me." After saying that, he pulled Xia Houmao and walked out. The young people who had been surrounding Xia Houmao before,  They all left in despair.  Second Young Master?  An idea flashed in Liu Chuang's mind, and he immediately thought of the young man's identity.  Cao Pi?  If Xiahou Mao is a descendant of the Xiahou family, the identity of this young man will be revealed.  "Well, it must be him. If it weren't for Cao Pi, how could these Xiahou family's children obey obediently?  In later generations, many people had a bad impression of Cao Pi.  But Liu Chuang knew that this Cao Pi was not simple. Compared with Cao Zhi, who only knew how to dance with ink and was not worthy of his name, Cao Pi was definitely a hundred times stronger.  Two years ago, Cao Cao suffered a defeat at Wancheng, and his eldest son Cao Ang, his beloved general Dian Wei, was killed.  But Cao Pi, who was only ten years old, actually escaped from Wancheng on horseback alone after Cao Cao's defeat and found Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect to meet Cao Pi here, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.  The anger aroused by Xia Houmao disappeared immediately.  "Uncle Emperor, why don't you teach that kid a lesson?" "They're just a few dudes, why should you and I take action?" Liu Chuang laughed loudly, "Meng Qi, let's go and talk to the side, so as not to be disturbed again, bad guys.  Interested."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 193 Shooting Deer (3)

    Liu Chuang and Ma Chao had a great time talking!  Xia Houmao's provocation not only did not create a grudge between the two of them, but instead brought it closer. In Ma Chao's view, although Liu Chuang was from the clan, he was not much different from him. Both of them were commoners, and one had been living among the people since childhood.  The other was not favored by his father, and Liu Chuang's deliberate pandering also made Ma Chao more fond of Liu Chuang, and he burst into hearty laughter from time to time Liu Chuang knew very well that now is not the time to win over Ma Chao. But this is not the case.  Impeding the communication between him and Ma Chao and being able to close the relationship earlier is always a good thing for the future. After nightfall, the lights in the imperial city were brightly lit. The Jinluan Palace was even more lively and noisy. As the banquet began,  All civil and military officials attended the table one after another. However, Liu Chuang and Ma Chao had different identities, and the status gap was quite large. Therefore, Ma Chao could not enter the palace to drink, and could only stay in the side hall. Speaking of which, not to mention Ma Chao, even Ma Teng was not qualified to compete with Liu Chuang.  Ma Teng, Chuang's colleague, is now just a general. When he went to Beijing to meet the emperor, he was recommended by Cao Cao and accepted the post of General Guangwu. In terms of rank, he was on the same level as Liu Chuang. However, Liu Chuang was the uncle of the Han Dynasty.  He is also the Prime Minister of Beihai and the Marquis of Guanting. Therefore, at the banquet, Liu Chuang sat in the first row, while Ma Teng had to sit in the third row. However, Liu Chuang felt very uncomfortable!  Because most of the people sitting around him were veterans of the Han Dynasty. Liu Chuang was young. Sitting among the veterans, he looked very unsightly, but there was nothing he could do about it. Who gave him a high status and could only sit here? Liu Bei's seat, in  The second row is far away from Liu Chuang. Looking at Liu Chuang sitting in the first row, his face is cloudy and there is a hint of jealousy in his eyes. That should be my seat!  For some reason, Liu Bei had a very strong feeling in his heart. The seat Liu Chuang was sitting on should have been his seat. He felt a little more hatred towards Liu Chuang in his heart, although he also knew that his hatred was a bit unfair.  It should be so, but it still cannot be eliminated. In fact, if Liu Bei, as the shepherd of Yuzhou, gets the title of uncle of the Han Dynasty, he can indeed sit in the first row. However, due to the appearance of Liu Chuang, Liu Bei only gets the status of the clan, but does not get the title of emperor.  The title of uncle is naturally not comparable to that of Liu Chuang. "Xuan Degong, please drink." Liu Bei was shocked, his face suddenly returned to normal, and a gentle smile appeared. He picked up the bronze wine glass, turned around and saw Chen Gui sitting beside him, and smiled slightly.  "Master Yu of the Han Dynasty, please" "Haha, I'm afraid there will be a lot of excitement tonight" "Oh?" Liu Bei was startled and said in surprise: "Mr. Yu of the Han Dynasty, why do you say this?" "Today His Majesty is worshiping heaven at Yuxiu Terrace, I  Seeing that Duke Cao seems a little unhappy, "Guild Cao may have something to do tonight, but no matter what happens, please don't speak, Duke Xuande, just wait and see what happens." Liu Bei quickly thanked Chen Gui, and the two of them had a drink.  Drinking wine, they began to whisper. Above the Dan Emperor, the Han Emperor was in a happy mood. After eating several glasses of wine, he was already a little drunk. At this moment, Cao Cao suddenly stood up, came under the Dan Emperor, and asked the Han Emperor  The emperor proposed that on the tenth day of the first lunar month, a siege besieged Xutian. The so-called siege means hunting in the field. The Han Emperor was already a little drunk. He was caught off guard by Cao Cao's sudden request, so he replied: "Hunting in the field is not the right way." And Cao Cao  Then he said loudly: "Your Majesty, the ancient emperors searched for seedlings in the spring, hunted in the autumn and hunted in the winter, and went out to the suburbs at four seasons to show their bravery in the world. Now, it is the time when the world is in chaos, and the emperor should show his bravery even more.  , shocking all around, just using hunting to teach martial arts." "This" Han Emperor's face showed a look of hesitation. The alcoholism immediately dissipated, and he vaguely felt that Cao Cao's so-called hunting was not as simple as he said.  In his heart, he felt a little helpless for a moment. There was also silence in the Jinluan Palace. The Emperor of Han glanced at the ministers, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He saw Liu Chuang sitting at the banquet, as if nothing had happened.  Stuttering wine, gorging on meat, with a relaxed look on his face. If in the past, I might have been worried about the weakness of the clan, but now that there are flying bears, how can I be afraid of you?  In addition, Cao Cao was so aggressive that it was difficult for the Han Emperor to refuse. So he pretended to ponder and said, "Since Sikong insists, we will attack on the tenth day of the lunar month. Please give Sikong more thought." ++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Also because of Cao Cao¡¯s sudden suggestion, the atmosphere of the banquet suddenly changed. People were speculating on Cao Cao¡¯s true intention of spring search and siege, so that the atmosphere becameThe dull mood of the Han Emperor also became a little low because of this. In the end, the only one these many clans could rely on was Liu Chuang who had just come to seek refuge. It is really no wonder that people feel depressed. After experiencing Dong Zhuo's rebellion,  The power of the clan has long been weakened, otherwise why would there be so many princes?  Thinking of this, the Han Emperor felt a little boring, so he ordered the banquet to be broken up. Liu Chuang only ate half full. When he saw that the banquet was over, he stood up and left. He did not go to chat with Ma Chao or exchange greetings with Ma Teng because Liu Chuang  He knew that there seemed to be a lot of bad blood between Ma Teng and his son. In his opinion, Ma Teng would die sooner or later, so it was not a concern at all. What he valued was Ma Chao, and he would not interfere with the affairs between his father and his son. "Xuan Degong, ten days later  This siege is the time for you to make a name for yourself. This siege is also a competition between His Majesty and Cao Gong to show their courage. If Xuande Gong can gain something, it will definitely be taken seriously by the emperor. I believe that it is difficult to grasp it  With Xuande Gong¡¯s talent, he must be able to master it properly. He wanted to make a name for himself in front of the emperor without offending Cao Cao too much. After Liu Bei and Chen Gui and his son broke up, they murmured in their hearts and returned home alone. But after Liu Chuang returned to his residence, he  I can't calm down for a long time. In my memory, this siege seems to only appear in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Unofficial History. There is no written record in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. I originally thought that Xu Tian's siege was just a fictional story, but he was more or less surprised that it actually existed. But  , so what?  To be honest, this siege was just a test by Cao Cao, and it was not something Liu Chuang could stop. Since he couldn't stop it, he would just throw it away He also wanted to take this opportunity to test Cao Cao's bottom line and see what he could tolerate.  The news of Xu Tian's siege spread throughout Xudu and Cao Jun's generals were all eager to try it out the next day On the third day of the first lunar month, Zhuge Liang, Taishi Xiang, was escorted by Xiao Ling and three hundred flying bear riders and arrived safely in Xudu Liu Liu  Chuang ordered Xia Houlan to take them to Beixuli's residence, and asked Du Ji to make arrangements in advance, so after the Flying Bear Cavalry Guards arrived, they moved into the Liu Mansion smoothly. "Kong Ming, is the situation at home okay?"  Zhuge Liang and Tai Shixiang lived in the fourth courtyard. They moved in together with a hundred flying bear-riding armored guards Xiao Ling and Xia Houlan lived with Du Ji in the third courtyard, forming a very interesting place.  Leveled Defense System Liu Chuang brought Zhuge Liang to the study and eagerly asked about the situation in Beihai Kingdom. Zhuge Liang looked much more mature and steady after not seeing him for two years. When Liu Chuang asked, he quickly replied: "Brother Meng Yan, there is no need."  Worried, everything is fine at home. Although there was some turmoil at first, with Uncle Ohno in charge and Mr. Bu and the others assisting, things soon stabilized. Uncle Ohno also took this opportunity to kill some unruly people, so everything at home is normal.  When I left home, Yu Jin had already withdrawn from Langya Kingdom, and Zang Ba took over. Lu Qian also stopped attacking and retreated to the front line of Linle Mountain According to Brother Meng Yan's instructions, Mr. Changwen and Mr. Ji Bi had left Beihai Kingdom and were on a mission  Jizhou, but I don't think there will be any good news in a short time. I heard that Yuan Shao is currently stationed in Youzhou and is fighting Gongsun Zan, so it is impossible to get an answer so soon. However, I feel that the eldest son of Qi County is very interested in  Beihai and Donglai are very interested. Mr. Ji Bi and Xin Ping have contacted Xin Zhongzhi. I believe Mr. Xin will definitely provide assistance" Zhuge Liang briefly and concisely stated the current situation in Beihai, which also made Liu Chuang feel relieved. "  By the way, how is Marquis Wen's condition? " Zhuge Liang scratched his head and said softly: "Mr. Hua Tuo has removed the remaining poison from Marquis Wen, but the injuries on his legs, feet and arms may not be cured. When I left Beihai, Sister Lingdang had sent  Marquis Wen was taken to Gaomi. He looked a little decadent. Mr. Chen Gong is currently in Jiaodong, responsible for going to sea. General Zhang Liao and General Cao Xing took over from General Shi Huan and were stationed in Dongwu County to guard Zang Ba's troops.  The troops of General Liu and General Ziyi have begun to shrink and prepare to evacuate to Donglai County As for the academy, Master Zheng is also ready. Just waiting for Yuan Shao to nod, Brother Meng Yan can escape from Xudu.  Large-scale evacuation to Liaodong." After hearing what Zhuge Liang said, Liu Chuang couldn't help but let out a sigh. "Kong Ming, you shouldn't come this time." "Why?" "The situation in Xudu is very complicated now. You are here.  Danger However, since you are already here, please stay. To be honest, there is indeed no one available for me now. Although Heng Ruo is careful in his work, he is not a wise man after all. Follow ZhengI have been a teacher for many years, so I would like to take this opportunity to show you what you have learned over the years." Zhuge Liang suddenly became excited. In his opinion, being able to help Liu Chuang is the most important thing. Originally, he was a little worried that Liu Chuang would let him go back, but now it seems  Later, Liu Chuang valued him no less than before. The two were chatting in the study, and Liu Chuang told Zhuge Liang about Xu Tian's siege on the tenth day of the lunar month. "My brother guessed it right. It was indeed Cao Cao who carried out the siege this time."  I have been following Master Zheng for the past two years, but I have always paid attention to Cao Cao, and I have learned a lot about Cao Cao from Mr. Wenju and others. Now Cao Cao has captured Xuzhou, sits on the land of three states, and serves the emperor to order the princes.  As his reputation grew, he did not want to be a king. However, there were still many loyal ministers in the court, so he did not dare to act rashly, so he wanted to take this opportunity to observe the movement." Zhuge Liang's guess was not very different from what Liu Chuang thought.  This makes Liu Chuang very happy. In total, Zhuge Liang is already eighteen years old this year! If calculated based on his age, he is already a weak adult and can stand alone. Following Zheng Xuan for two years, he does not seem to have become a nerd. His vision and knowledge  After these two years of study, I have made great progress, and I even have a hint of "wisdom than a demon" in the future. I have a good grasp of Cao Cao's mind. "Then Kong Ming thinks, what should I do?"  " Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "Brother Meng Yan already has a case in mind, so why bother asking me?  "    "oh?  " "Cao Cao wanted to test his brother, why didn't he want to take this opportunity to test Cao Cao?  Therefore, in Liang's opinion, even if Cao Cao has ambitions of domination, his brother will not be in danger unless Yuan Shao is eliminated Meng Yan's brother is the uncle of the Han Dynasty, and he is a minister who is highly valued by the emperor. If this is the case, why should his brother consider it?  Too many, just run for the emperor, Cao Cao has no choice but to let his brother Xu Tian encircle him. Although Cao Cao is testing others, isn't it an opportunity for his brother to gain prestige?  " This boy actually guessed what I was thinking! Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth slightly to outline a faint smile, stretched out his big hand, and rubbed Zhuge Liang's head hard. "Come Kong Ming, I can really breathe a sigh of relief.  In this case, we will leave it to you to plan how we can escape." "Brother Meng Yan, in fact, on the way to Xudu, Liang has been thinking about this matter. "Brother is in Xudu, surrounded by ears and eyes, and it is difficult to use his fists, so  Liang thought that if his brother wanted to escape, the first step was to try to leave Xudu. As long as he could leave Xudu, he would not have too many constraints. How to escape then would be easier. Also, I just entered the city.  At that time, I heard Hengruo say that his brother had been assassinated?  Liu Chuang nodded and said with a wry smile: "At first, I thought it was Cao Cao or Liu Bei who was instigating it. But then I discovered that this matter probably had nothing to do with Cao Cao and Liu Bei The other party's assassination was not given."  I brought harm, but on the contrary, it also provided me with a layer of protection. But until now, I can't guess who did it, and I'm feeling confused." "Even my brother doesn't know, who is secretly helping me?  " Zhuge Liang's eyes lit up. After pondering for a moment, he said: "If it is true as my brother said, this matter will be easier to handle. Brother, there is no need to worry about guessing who is secretly helping him. I believe that the other party has been paying attention to my brother and waiting for my brother to take action.  So I estimate that before my brother leaves Xudu, the other party will never take the initiative to contact me. But as long as you leave Xudu, brother, he will definitely try to contact me. By then, it will be clear who is helping me."  Yes, what Zhuge Liang said is true! Liu Chuang is now in Xudu, surrounded by Cao Cao¡¯s eyes and ears. Even if someone wants to help him, he will probably have concerns Well, Kong Ming is right!  When he contacted Liu Chuang, he didn't mean that he didn't want to contact Liu Chuang, but he was worried about exposing his feet. In fact, this was probably a school test. If Liu Chuang didn't even have the ability to escape from Xudu, then the other party would never be helping Liu Chuang. But if Liu Chuang  If Chuang Chuang can get away from Xu Du, it means he has completed the other party's test questions. At that time, Liu Chuang doesn't have to worry, he will definitely come to his door. Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Liang, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling something he had never felt before.  The sense of ease is indeed due to being in the situation without knowing it, and Zhuge Liang, and indeed Zhuge Liang, can infer the answer from those clues. It seems that Zhuge Liang's arrival is indeed timely. He is extremely intelligent, and he is not even young.  It's big and won't attract anyone's attention, which is indeed the case under the current situation.?The best candidate for counselor "Kong Ming, from today on, you will follow me." Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and then made a decision, "Also, Du Ji, the manager of the mansion, I value it very much and give you a task. Help me.  Conquer this person I hope that when I leave Xudu, he can leave with me. Is it possible for you to do it?" Zhuge Liang suddenly became energetic after hearing this. He liked this feeling of being valued, and even enjoyed what Liu Chuang gave him.  The joy of trust "Brother Meng Yan, don't worry, I will definitely let Du Ji join me" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The arrival of Zhuge Liang and his party made Liu Chuang¡¯s escape even more troublesome.  There are many people and the goal is big. It will be more difficult to leave. But it must be admitted that Zhuge Liang's arrival also makes Liu Chuang feel a lot more relaxed. In comparison between the two, Liu Chuang prefers this relaxed feeling, at least.  He no longer had to bear so much pressure. Cao Cao quickly got the news. However, after figuring out the identities of Zhuge Liang and others, he breathed a sigh of relief and didn't take it to heart. "What use can an eighteen-year-old boy have?"  ?  It must be that Liu Chuang's family was worried, so they sent Zhuge Liang to Xudu. Therefore, he didn't pay attention to Zhuge Liang at all, and even relaxed his guard against Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang was naturally happy that Cao Cao underestimated Zhuge Liang. You know, the more he  If you underestimate Zhuge Liang, then Zhuge Liang's role will be greater. The days of Xu Tian's siege are approaching day by day. But Liu Chuang's life has become more and more carefree After Zhuge Liang came to Xudu, Liu Chuang no longer had to  He was so worried about everything that he even left all matters to Zhuge Liang to handle, while he prepared with all his strength for the upcoming siege of Xu Tian. As Zhuge Liang said, he needed to obtain more benefits from the siege of Xu Tian. Since he has now  With the aura of the Han Dynasty, it would be better to maximize this aura. "Bohou, I have something to ask you." "Please give me the emperor's instructions." "Sikong ordered people to move my father's tomb back from Luoyang.  Changshe Logically speaking, I should go to greet my father's coffin. However, loyalty and filial piety have always been difficult to balance since ancient times. I can't escape now, so I have to ask you to make a hard trip and go to Changshe on my behalf to greet my father's coffin. In addition, I also have to go to Changshe to greet my father's coffin.  Rebuilding my mother's tomb and burying it with my father is a big deal. I ask you to go to the Changsha Shrine and arrange these things for me. I wonder if you are willing to go? " This is human nature. Du Ji doesn't have much.  He had doubts, so he immediately agreed. Seeing that Du Ji agreed, Liu Chuang was also very happy. However, after he sent Du Ji away, he called Xia Houlan and said, "Hengruo, this time you and Du Ji are going to Yingchuan together, and there is another one."  "I have entrusted you with an important matter." "Please give me your instructions, sir!" Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and said softly: "I want you to help me find someone after you arrive in Yingchuan" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 194 Shooting Deer (4)

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿/manghuangji provides you with wonderful novels to read.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Yingchuan, as the hinterland of the Central Plains, was full of outstanding people and talented people.  ??From the beginning, the four chiefs of Yingchuan to the Eight Dragons of the Xun family, all of them are first-class figures.  During the Three Kingdoms period, after Xun Yu, a group of poor scholars emerged and became the leaders of the time.  Among them, Guo Jia can be regarded as a representative of the poor family.  But in addition to Guo Jia, there are also the "Four Friends of Zhuge" who are famous all over the world.  These four friends of Zhuge are Cui Jun, Cui Zhouping, Shi Tao, Shi Guangyuan, Meng Jian, Meng Gongwei and Xu Shu, Xu Yuanzhi.  Among them, except Cui Jun, who is not from Yuzhou, Meng Jian is from Runan County, and Shi Tao and Xu Shu are both from Yingchuan Maybe many people in later generations will not understand Cui Jun, Meng Jian and Shi Tao, but  Speaking of Xu Shu, many people may be familiar with it.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, many people are familiar with Xu Shu's record of breaking through the Eight-door Golden Lock Formation.  Later, Cao Cao plotted to deceive Xu's mother. Xu Shu was in Cao's camp and his heart was in the Han Dynasty. He did not contribute anything to Cao Cao throughout his life, which became a good story among future generations.  However, as far as Liu Chuang knows, there are too many fictional elements in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  The reason why Xu Shu took refuge with Liu Bei was indeed because Xu's mother was captured by Cao Cao.  But it was not Cao Cao who asked Cheng Yu to imitate Xu Shu's handwriting and deceive Xu's mother into entering Cao's camp.  According to historical records, Liu Bei was defeated at Changbanpo and Xu's mother was captured by Cao Cao. Xu Shu had no choice but to say goodbye to Liu Bei and said: "I wanted to share the cause of overlordship with the general, but it was because of this small area."  Now that I have lost my mother, I am in disarray and it is of no use to me. Please say goodbye from now on.  This square inch of land refers to Xu Shu¡¯s heart.  Liu Chuang always felt that the reason Xu Shu left Liu Bei was probably because he was dissatisfied with Liu Bei.  "Otherwise, he could have left without taking Shi Tao with him to Cao Cao.  That Shi Tao had a very good relationship with Xu Shu and served as the prefect of the county.  Diannong Xiaowei, later Yushi Zhongcheng "Hengruo, after you arrive at Yingchuan, ask for a person for me. This person's name is Xu Shu, who was previously named Xu Fu. I remember that during the Zhongping period, he once took revenge on someone.  After being captured by the government, he gave up his studies and went to school. It was probably during the Chuping period that Xu Shu traveled south to Jingzhou. After you arrived in Yingchuan, he may not be in Yingchuan now.  , but his mother must be in Yingchuan, I want you to help me find her." Xia Houlan was stunned and nodded in agreement.  "In addition, this person has a good relationship with Shi Tao of Yingchuan County. Although Shi Tao and Shi Guangyuan are not in Yingchuan now, it is still a clue." "Don't worry, sir, I will find this person for you." "Hold on, you can find out.  After hearing the news about Xu Shu's mother, don't bother her. Just keep an eye on her secretly." Xia Houlan didn't quite understand what Liu Chuang meant, but since Liu Chuang told her so, he naturally followed the order.  "Brother Meng Yan, is this Xu Shu very powerful?" Zhuge Liang stood aside and listened.  I couldn't help but ask.  Is it great?  I don¡¯t know Many of the stories in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms are not credible, so Liu Chuang is not sure how talented Xu Shu is.  But since I can leave my name in the history books.  It's not a simple role when you think about it.  What's more, Zhuge's Four Friends Cui Jun and Cui Zhouping are now studying in Nanshan Academy.  Moreover, he and Zhuge Liang were from the same sect, and they both studied under Zheng Xuan.  Now that he has Cui Zhouping, Liu Chuang wants to find these "Four Friends of Zhuge" to accompany Zhuge Liang.  In the original history, Zhuge's four friends should have been extremely important figures in Zhuge Liang's growth stage.  Although he now has many friends in Nanshan Academy, Liu Chuang does not want him to miss such a process.  "This man is quite talented. Although Kong Ming is extremely intelligent, it is still difficult for one person to cover everything. Xu Yuanzhi is older than you. In his early years, he was good at fencing as a swordsman. Later, he gave up the sword to study. After experiencing ups and downs, I can't say that I can pick up the pieces for you.  Fill the gap. If I can find this person, I hope you can get along well with him. Don't look down on him because of his humble background. " Even now, Liu Chuang is worried that Zhuge Liang will follow the old path of working hard.  He doesn't want Zhuge Liang to do his best, as long as he can control the overall situation for himself And people like Xu Shu will definitely become Zhuge Liang's good helpers in the future. I believe that when these people get together, Zhuge Liang can explode into something more powerful than in history.  Powerful energy.  Zhuge Liang's eyes widened, showing confusion.  He didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang wanted to find such a person, but he believed that what Liu Chuang did must be good for him.  "Brother Meng Yan, don't worry, Kong Ming knows what to do." Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile, stretched out his hand and rubbed hisRubbing Zhuge Liang's head, his eyes were filled with anticipation.  Kong Ming, Kong Ming, when will you really grow up and show your outstanding talents of being "more wise than a demon"?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++ Du Ji naturally had no complaints about Liu Chuang's arrangement.  He also knew Liu Chuang¡¯s current situation. It was a big deal for his parents to be buried together.  As a son of man, how can you not put some thought into it?  Nowadays, Du Ji eats and lives with Liu Chuang, so naturally he has to devote himself to Liu Chuang.  The next day, he and Xia Houlan set off with fifty flying bear riders to Yingchuan to meet Liu Tao's coffin.  In addition, he also wanted to choose a geomantic treasure place in Yingchuan to bury Liu Tao and his wife together.  Cao Cao also understood this.  He even felt a little sorry for Liu Chuang, so he also ordered Xia Houyuan, the governor of Yingchuan County, and the officials of Changshe to assist Du Ji and others.  Of course, Xun Yu and Zhong Yao also sent people back to provide convenience to Du Ji and others.  Time passed by quietly like this.  Seeing the arrival of the tenth day of the lunar month, Xu Tian's siege was imminent.  On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, it rained all night.  By the second day, the rain had passed and the sky cleared.  It was still dark, and in Tiancun, twenty miles away from Xudu, flags were flying and people were buzzing.  In order to carry out this siege, Cao Cao mobilized all the soldiers and horses around Xudu. Nearly 30,000 people were stationed outside the city of Xudu.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty rode out of the city astride his free horse, armed with a precious carved bow and golden arrows.  Cao Cao even sat astride Huang Feidian and led his generals to follow the Han Emperor.  The claws are yellow and flying.  The whole body is snow-white, and the four hooves have yellow manes. Under the morning light, they shine with golden luster, and they are arrogant.  This horse is also Cao Cao¡¯s most beloved BMW.  In terms of bloodline, it is almost the same as Liu Chuang's Xianglong.  "It is said that the flying lightning with yellow claws is also a bloody horsebut.  When it runs, it doesn't mean that it sheds bloody sweat, but its skin will glow with blood, which can be seen from a distance.  It's like bloody sweat, extremely magical.  As a member of the clan, Liu Chuang was named by the Emperor of Han to accompany him as a guard.  Therefore, Liu Chuang and Cao Cao were walking almost side by side, with Liu Chuang's three hundred flying bear cavalry on one side and Cao Cao's elite tiger and leopard cavalry on the other.  Both teams of cavalry were wearing black armor.  There was a chilling air.  Cao Cao looked at the three hundred flying bear cavalry and couldn't help but admire them.  "Meng Yan's cavalry can be called a sharp man." Liu Chuang's face showed a hint of pride.  "But I don't know if it can compare with Sikong Tiger and Leopard Cavalry?" Cao Cao was startled when he heard this.  He couldn't help laughing: "Since Meng Yan has spoken, why not give it a try." "Oh?" Liu Chuang raised his eyebrows, "May I ask Sikong, how do you want to compete?" "It's very simple. Let's compete. Let's see today.  Fighting. Whoever wins, Meng Yan, will do something for the other party. This request is not too much. I wonder if Meng Yan dares to agree?  Two people walked side by side, one was tall and the other was short.  Zhong Yao, who was marching closely among the civil and military officials, couldn't help but said to the person next to him: "Gongda, if Meng Yan had been born twenty years earlier, I would have tried my best to help him." Xun You was startled and turned his attention to Liu Chuang and Cao Cao.  .  In the morning light, two seemingly disharmonious back figures, for some reason, give people a strange feeling.  Xun You narrowed his eyes and said softly: "It doesn't take twenty years. If Ziqi is still here, I will help Meng Yan even if he is young." After saying that, he looked at Zhong Yao, with an unspeakable flash in his eyes.  The brilliance of the story.  "Yuan Chang, can Meng Yan really be inferior to others?" Zhong Yao trembled, with a look of confusion on his face.  "If Meng Yan really wants to leave in the future, will you help him or not?" "Gongda, what about you?"  Since ancient times, the way for aristocratic families to survive has been one sentence: cast the net widely and focus on fishing.  Now, Xun seems to have placed all his bets on Cao Cao.  Xun Yan, Xun Yu, and Xun You all worked under Cao Cao But in fact, they had another bet, which was Xun Chen.  Therefore, regardless of whether Cao Cao wins or loses, the Xun family can continue.  But Zhong has only one choice so far, and that is Cao Cao.  Of course, this is also due to the small population of the Zhong family.  Even if Zhong Yao wants to cast a net, he doesn¡¯t have that many resources.Xun You¡¯s words made Zhong Yao hesitate.  After he pondered for a long time, he said softly: "What should I do if I follow the public?" "I think the public assistance is good!" Zhong Yao was startled, and then nodded gently.  The person Xun You is talking about is Zhong Yao¡¯s nephew Guo Yuan.  Although Guo Yuan is not a descendant of the Zhong family, he is inextricably linked to the Zhong family.  As everyone knows, in history, Guo Yuan finally took refuge in Yuan Shang.  In the seventh year of Jian'an, Yuan Shang ordered Guo Yuan, Hu Chuquan and Gao Gan to attack Hedong.  Wherever Guo Yuan passed, all the cities and towns fell, almost sweeping them across.  Unfortunately, Cao Cao later sent Zhong Yao to besiege Huchuquan, forcing Guo Yuan to return his troops to rescue him.  Zhong Yao knew this nephew very well.  So he joined forces with Ma Teng and attacked Guo Yuan while he was crossing the river.  In the end, Guo Yuan was killed by Pang De, and Zhong Yao burst into tears when he saw Guo Yuan's head.  Now that Xun You mentioned Guo Yuan, Zhong Yao couldn't help but feel moved.  Xun You is right. Liu Chuang has such an arrogant temperament. How could he really be willing to serve Cao Cao?  If he wants to escape, will I help him?  Or not to help?  This not only involves family ties, but may also determine the rise and fall of the family.  Just because Zhong Yao is optimistic about Cao Cao does not mean that he puts all his bets on Cao Cao.  "Meng Yan, can it be done?" Xun You couldn't help laughing when he heard this, "How could Yuan Chang say such silly things? How can you and I predict the future?" Yes, the future Zhong  Yao's eyes flickered and he was silent.  Xun You did not speak any more, but silently recited in his heart: You Ruo.  I have already done all the things you entrusted me to do. Next, it only depends on Meng Yan's own methods.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ Thirty thousand warriors lined up in the paddock for nearly three hundred miles.  The Han Emperor seemed to be interested in the bet between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang, and couldn't help but said: "Sikong, since I bet with the emperor's uncle, I also want to bet with Sikong. Why don't we let the clan and the generals compete.  Who will gain more? I wonder if Sikong dares to agree?" Cao Cao narrowed his eyes with a hint of coldness.  "Since Your Majesty is so interested in it, you don't need to let everyone join in, so he asked me, a descendant of the Cao family, to compete with the clan. How about it?" "Haha, Sikong is so spirited, let's have a test?" After saying that, the Han Emperor looked at Liu Chuang.  He went and said with a smile on his face: "I wonder, uncle, would you like to bring fame to the clan?" "It's my wish, but I don't dare to ask my ears!" Liu Chuang bowed on his horse.  Then he looked towards Cao Cao.  Cao Cao showed a smile, suddenly turned around and shouted: "Today I am making a bet with the emperor's uncle to see who can gain the most. I, the son of the Cao family, must strive to be first. The winner will be rewarded with a horse and a thousand gold coins." Liu Chuang was startled, and suddenly  react to.  This Cao Cao was so shameless that he actually combined two gambling games into one.     but.  But he was not afraid, and was even a little eager to try.  And the children of the Cao family.  Everyone is gearing up In the past period of time, Liu Chuang's reputation has been so loud that everyone feels dissatisfied.  When they heard that Liu Chuang was making a bet with Cao Cao, they certainly wanted to show off and suppress Liu Chuang's momentum.  Not only the second generation of the Cao family, but also Cao Chun, Cao Hong, Cao Ren and others also showed excitement.  "Sikong is so unfair!" As soon as Cao Cao finished speaking, someone shouted loudly.  Xu Huangzong immediately stepped forward and said, "Since it's a competition, why do you want to throw us away?" "Yes, Sikong is too partial." Yue Xi also stepped forward and said, "We and other people with foreign surnames also want to participate." Cao Cao couldn't bear it.  Zhu laughed loudly, "In that case, all those who are not descendants of the surname Cao will also join in!" In an instant, the paddock was filled with cheers.  The Han Emperor originally planned to take this opportunity to steal Cao Cao's limelight, but seeing this scene, he couldn't help but secretly complain In this way, Liu Chuang was one against two.  Regardless of who wins, the son of Cao or the general with a foreign surname, there seems to be only one Liu Chuang worthy of reuse in the clan.  "Your Majesty, don't worry, don't forget, there is still Liu Bei in the clan." Dong Cheng stepped forward quickly and whispered in the Han Emperor's ear.  He recommended Liu Bei to the Han Emperor. Although he was not reused, Dong Cheng still hoped that Liu Bei could be proud and proud and earn face for him.  "If that's the case, that's not bad!" Emperor Han felt a little more stable and nodded slightly in agreement.  Dong Cheng immediately sent someone to inform Liu Bei to make preparations.  Liu Bei was in the crowd, with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei bending their bows and inserting arrows, wearing armor that covered their hearts.Holding weapons in hand, he was silent with his fifty white eyes.  After receiving Dong Cheng¡¯s instructions, Liu Bei was heartbroken.  He also wanted to take this opportunity to become famous, but after another thought, he gave up the idea.  "When we are sieging later, just shoot a few, there is no need to fight first." "Brother, why is this?" Guan Yu raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but ask.  Liu Bei said: "If you win, you will also help Chuang'er. What does it have to do with my brother? If the limelight is too great and others are jealous, it will not be beautiful." Guan Yu was a little dissatisfied.  But since Liu Bei gave this order, it was not easy for him to refute.  But in my heart, I was thinking: My brother always said that he was a member of the Han clan. Now that the clan is weak, we should strive for the first place, but why do we abandon our righteousness because of personal grudges?  I remember that at the beginning, we worked together for the resurgence of the Han Dynasty, but nowit seems that our taste has changed a bit.  It is naturally impossible for him to say these words.  In the distance, war drums suddenly rumbled, and the encircling sergeants shouted in unison.  The animals and wild beasts hiding in the mountains and forests were frightened and sprang out of the woods and bushes one after another.  With the sound of the three-way drum, Liu Chuang led the Flying Bear Cavalry and rushed out of the team.  Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang were on Liu Chuang's side. They saw them bending their bows and setting arrows on their horses, and their arrows were flying.  At first, Liu Chuang's siege went smoothly, and he quickly killed more than a dozen rabbits.  But it wasn't long before he realized something was wrong.  Whenever he and his men found a target, someone would suddenly appear and drive the prey away.  Among these people, there are children of the Cao family and generals with foreign surnames.  Liu Chuang suddenly reined in his horse and looked left and right.  The children of the clan are fighting on their own, looking scattered and in disarray.  Many people came here just for fun and had no intention at all.  On the other hand, although the disciples surnamed Cao and those generals with foreign surnames hunted each other, they vaguely cooperated and interfered with each other.  "Sir, if this continues, I'm afraid I won't be able to compete with the other party." Xiao Ling also saw something was wrong and couldn't help but stepped forward and said: "There are always people coming to make trouble here, how can we compare with those guys and cooperate properly?"  "Yes, it will be difficult to win if this continues." Liu Chuang pondered for a moment, then suddenly sneered: "Since they want to cause trouble, let's act separately. Zisheng, Yuanfu, you two will each bring 120 people.  I'm here to attract these idiots and see how long they can cause trouble." Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang looked at each other and immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant.  The two men galloped away on horseback, roaring away with two groups of cavalry, and they were immediately divided into three groups.  "Zilin, why are they separated?" Xia Houmao frowned when she saw Liu Chuang and others acting separately.  "Bo Quan, it seems that Liu Chuang has figured out our intention, so we divided our troops into three groups. You and I each lead a group of people and follow the two groups of people. Xiahou Jie and Xiahou En, you two will continue to follow.  Liu Chuang must not let him win. "The Xiahou family and the Cao family can be said to be one.  Xia Houmao¡¯s wife is Cao Cao¡¯s eldest daughter.  And Xiahou Boquan, whose real name is Xiahouheng, is the eldest son of Xiahouyuan, and his wife is also a daughter of the Cao family.  These brothers are determined to fight Liu Chuang to the end.  Liu Chuang divided his troops, and they also divided their troops, just to embarrass Liu Chuang.  Seeing groups of soldiers and horses rushing into the enclosure, Emperor Han's mood became a little complicated.  He suddenly felt that it was not a good idea to get involved in the bet between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang.  ??Looking at the clan members, all laughing and playing, how can you think of making the clan famous?  This also made him very dissatisfied But the clan was weak and could not be changed in a day.  I wanted to take the opportunity of the siege to cheer up the clan, but who would have expected that it would be like this.  Cao Cao urged his horse to come to the Han Emperor's horse, "Your Majesty, since we are fighting a siege, why not enjoy it with the people?" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 195 Shooting the Deer (End)

    How did the Han Emperor think that Cao Cao would invite him to a siege!  Generally speaking, the children of the Tian family receive education from an early age, including the art of riding and shooting.  But the era when Emperor Han was born was really unlucky.  Not long after he was born, he encountered the Yellow Turban Rebellion and was later involved in court disputes.  When he was old enough to learn, Emperor Ling died, Shi Changshi made trouble, and Dong Zhuo brought trouble to the court.  The Emperor of Han followed the trend and was held hostage as a puppet, from Luoyang to Chang'an, from Chang'an to Luoyang, and finally to Xudu.  Therefore, the Han emperor never received a real education and was always busy fighting.  The Han emperor had some knowledge of the art of riding and archery, but he was not masterful.  But Cao Cao spent his whole life in the army, and his skills in riding and archery were superb, far beyond the comparison of Emperor Han.  The Han Emperor did not want to accept such a bet, but before he could refuse, Cao Cao shouted loudly: "Your Majesty wants to have fun with all the gentlemen, show off his riding and shooting skills, and promote the glory of our great Han Dynasty."  There were cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  A frightened deer sprang out from the forest in the distance and ran straight towards Luan Jia.  At this time, the Han Emperor was already riding a tiger and could not get off. He had no choice but to take out his bow and arrow and shot three arrows in a row, but failed to hit the deer.  Emperor Han's face suddenly showed embarrassment and turned red.  He glanced at Cao Cao and suddenly rolled his eyes, "Please Sikong wait for me to shoot the deer." Cao Cao was not polite. He took the Baodiao bow and the golden arrow from the Han emperor and shot it, hitting the deer in the middle.  That golden arrow is for the exclusive use of the emperor.  Many people did not see that it was Cao Cao who was shooting the arrow, so when they saw the deer being shot down, they shouted long live the mountain.  Unexpectedly, Cao Cao jumped out of the horse.  Standing in front of Emperor Han.  Emperor Han's face turned red, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.     At this moment.  Liu Bei and his men came from a distance. Seeing Cao Cao showing off his power in front of others, Guan Yu was furious and wanted to rush forward and kill Cao Cao.  Unexpectedly, Liu Bei stopped him and said, "Yun Changxiu, don't be reckless. There are Cao Cao's minions around you. You are just acting out of anger. If you act lightly, if things don't work out, your Majesty's life will be ruined. When the time comes, you and I, brothers,  He will definitely be harmed by Cao Cao" "But" Liu Bei glared at Guan Yu and signaled him to stop talking.  Guan Yu was dissatisfied out of respect for Liu Bei.  But he can only bury this dissatisfaction in his heart.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know what happened in the paddock.  He led dozens of flying bear riders farther and farther into the mountains and forests, and was about to reach the edge of the paddock.  Xutian paddock is located near the mountain.  Liu Chuang galloped along the way without stopping at all.  He ran away.  While bending the bow and setting up an arrow, he shot the prey encountered along the way to the ground.  Dozens of flying bear riders were running in front and behind, collecting the prey before continuing to follow.  Their non-stop riding and shooting style made Xiahou En and Xiahoujie feel very uncomfortable.  But there is no way.  They must follow.  Even if no one can harass Liu Chuang, they can't make him feel too comfortable.  After more than an hour passed.  Xiahou Jie and Xiahou En suddenly discovered that they had gained nothing.  This is a competition. If you don¡¯t gain anything, wouldn¡¯t you be ridiculed?  The two brothers Xia Houjie discussed it and decided that Xia Houjie and his people would continue to follow Liu Chuang to cause trouble, while Xia Houen would lead a group of people to go hunting.  As a result, most of the Xiahou brothers' troops were divided again. Xiahoujie only followed Liu Chuang with dozens of people.  Further east is Mishui.  Liu Chuang knew that if he crossed the Mishui River, he would be out of the paddock.  He wiped the sweat from his face and reined in the elephant, dragon and horse. ?? Nearly half an hour, that is, an hour of non-stop running, Xianglong was covered in sweat and his breathing was heavy.  Look at the time, there are still two hours left before the siege ends.  Liu Chuang didn't dare to let the elephant dragon run like this anymore, so he turned over and dismounted, patted the elephant dragon on the head, and signaled the elephant dragon to rest.  The flying bear riding behind him was also trapped and lacked horses.  After an hour of riding and shooting, the concentration was extremely concentrated. Even the flying bear rider was well-trained, but it was a bit overwhelming and he was panting on the horse.  "Rest for half an hour, sort out the prey, and then continue hunting." In fact, this spring field hunting is just an outing.  It¡¯s just that Cao Cao gave this siege a political color, so that it lost a lot of fun.  After a light rain last night, a touch of green appeared in the fields, showing vitality.  Liu Chuang let Xianglong rest aside. He walked to a stream, squatted down, picked up a handful of stream water with both hands, and splashed it on his face. ? Clear and cold stream water??on the face, instantly refreshing.  The fatigue caused by the continuous riding and shooting was suddenly dispelled.  A flying bear knight guard came forward and handed over a pair of wet wipes. Liu Chuang took it and stood up, wiped his face, stretched, and felt relieved.  "Good rain knows the season, and spring will happen." He turned his head and smiled: "If it weren't for this gamble, today would be a very comfortable day." "Actually, it would be good to ride and shoot some, stay in the city these days.  , my bones are going to be weak, it¡¯s okay to be active.¡± The flying bear cavalry guard answered with a smile, without any fear at all.  Liu Chuang recognized him, his name was Zhuoying, his courtesy name was Yuanli, and he was from Runan.  He was originally Huang Shao's subordinate. When Liu Chuang crossed the Huai River, he followed Huang Shao to Liu Chuang's side.  But at that time, Zhuo Ying was still young, about eleven or twelve years old.  He has a lively nature and knows how to read people's eyes, so he is very popular with Mi Nang and Gan Yu.  Now, as he grew older, he was sent to Feixiongqi by Mijiang, and followed Zhuge Liang to Xudu.  Liu Chuang and Zhuo Ying were not strangers to each other, so they spoke very casually.  He laughed and was about to speak when he suddenly heard an exclamation from the other side of the stream.  Immediately afterwards, there was a series of beast roars. Liu Chuang frowned and quickly raised his eyes to take a look.  I saw it on the other side of the stream.  There were several carriages parked near the mountain forest.  A dozen women were playing on the grass.  Unexpectedly, two black brown bears suddenly burst out of the forest and rushed towards the carriage.  These women naturally have guards.  But the two brown bears were obviously frightened and had extremely bad tempers, so they appeared to be very ferocious.  The guards were caught off guard and four or five of them were injured in succession.  One of the brown bears even pounced on the carriage and rushed towards the women.  Let out an angry roar.  These two brown bears, one male and one female.  Originally hibernating in the mountains and forests, I didn¡¯t want to be awakened by the sound of drums and shouts during the siege.  The brown bear wakes up from hibernation, hungry and grumpy, and attacks people on sight.  The women screamed and ran away.  One age is about early ten years old.  The little girl who looked like a porcelain doll was also scared and ran away, but she didn't want to lose her footing and fall to the ground.  The little girl lay on the ground, crying in fear.  And those women were even more frightened. One of them shouted loudly: "Save Yuwa'er quickly."  The guards were entangled by a brown bear, and a group of women stopped the woman and kept running backwards.  Seeing that the brown bear was about to reach the little girl, he suddenly heard a loud roar coming from a distance: "How dare you hurt anyone, you beast!" Liu Chuang crossed the stream.  Already ran to the front.  He ran extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning.  I saw that the brown bear had raised its paw.  When he patted the little girl, he roared, his feet suddenly exerted force, he flew into the air, and with a bang, he collided with the brown bear.  This brown bear is about 210 centimeters tall when standing upright. It is a female brown bear and weighs about 400 kilograms.  Being hit by Liu Chuang, he couldn't stand steadily and fell to the ground.  Before it could stand up, Liu Chuang had already climbed up, opened his hands, roared, and rushed into the brown bear's arms. He hugged the brown bear's body with both hands and used both arms to pick up the brown bear.  Pressed down.  The brown bear struggled desperately, but Liu Chuang's strength became stronger and stronger. No matter how much it roared, it was suppressed by Liu Chuang, punching it, punching it, punching it.  The brown bear has rough skin and thick flesh, and an ordinary blow is like itching.  But this time, it faced Liu Chuang.  After practicing the transformation into a dragon and a snake, Liu Chuang's strength doubled. One punch could weigh more than a thousand pounds?  On the other side, the larger male bear, which stood nearly 250 centimeters tall and weighed an estimated 700 to 800 kilograms, heard the female bear's roar and immediately turned around and rushed toward Liu Chuang.  However, when it broke out of the encirclement, the female bear had been beaten to pieces and was dying.  "Sir, be careful!" The male bear pounced on Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang could even feel the ground shaking as he ran.  Liu Chuang raised his head and saw a black shadow pressing towards him. He was so frightened that he quickly rolled around to avoid the male bear's attack.  "Young Master, take the sword." Zhuo Ying was carrying the Jiazijian. Seeing that it was too late, he simply used all his strength to throw the Jiazijian towards Liu Chuang.  The Jiazi sword fell to the ground with a clang, Liu Chuang quickly rolled on the spot, rolled to the side of the Jiazi sword, and grabbed the handle.  Before he could get up, the male bear had already arrived.  Liu Chuang had no time to dodge, he knelt on one knee, his body suddenly rolled forward, and the Jiazijian followed the trend.wipe.  I heard the male bear let out a shrill scream, and the sharp sword disemboweled the male bear in an instant.  Liu Chuang stood up, turned around, and knocked the male bear to the ground with a backhand knife. Then he stepped forward, held the handle of the knife with both hands, and stabbed the male bear hard on the head.  After struggling for ten times, the male bear stopped moving.  Liu Chuang let go of the handle of the knife and sat down on the ground.  "Master, are you okay?" "Yuan Li, the female is not dead yet, kill her!" Liu Chuang's voice was trembling and his face was pale.  It was too late, but it was too soon. From the time Liu Chuang knocked down the female bear to the time he beheaded the male bear, it only took thirty breaths.  But these thirty breaths of time are really thrilling.  Liu Chuang's clothes were scratched by the female bear, and his soft armor was also torn to pieces. He was covered in blood.  From the side, the she-bear¡¯s shrill scream could be heard. It was obviously the flying bear cavalry guards who beheaded the she-bear.  "Jade baby, Jade baby!" The woman broke free from the women's pull, ran to the little girl, held the girl in her arms and cried.  The little girl was also crying, but her big black eyes were fixed on Liu Chuang.  "Thank you, General, for your help." The woman woke up after a moment of panic.  He came to Liu Chuang with the girl in his arms and asked with concern: "Is it okay, general?" Liu Chuang sat on the ground.  At this time, he also reacted.  He glanced at the woman and said, "Who are you, why are you here to play? I don't know that there is a siege here. What if there is an accident?" "Bold!" A guard shouted sternly: "Who are you? How dare you  You are so rude to Madam." "Shut up!" The woman's face darkened, and she turned around and shouted: "You are a bunch of trash, and if the general doesn't notice, then no one will hurt you.  I want to survive. The general said this with good intentions. How can you be rude to the general and not apologize to the general? " The woman's voice was stern, and there was a sense of majesty in her words.  The guard was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth and fell to the ground.  At this time, Zhuo Ying stepped forward and helped Liu Chuang up.  He stood up.  The girl, who was still sobbing, suddenly opened her arms from the woman's hands, ran to Liu Chuang, and hugged Liu Chuang's legs.  "Mother, Big Bear!" Several women nearby heard this and laughed out loud.     to be honest.  Liu Chuang is over two meters tall and has an extremely large build.  When he stood up, he looked like a smaller brown bear.  "Jade baby, please don't be rude." Liu Chuang also had a look of embarrassment on his face, but he was not annoyed.  Instead, he squatted down, stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl's nose.  Two blood marks were left behind.  "Little girl, don't play alone next time. Remember to follow the adults, otherwise you will be in danger." The little girl opened her big black eyes, seeming to understand, and nodded gently after a moment.  But at this moment, someone suddenly heard someone shouting: "There is still Lao Zan!" Liu Chuang subconsciously picked up the little girl, stood up and looked into the distance.  At the edge of the forest, the bushes swayed, and two chubby bears ran out of the bushes.  The two cubs were obviously just born, and they couldn't even walk smoothly. After crawling out of the bushes, the two cubs rolled around on the ground, then sat on the ground, with a look of confusion and fear in their eyes, and let out a series of  The loud cry.  Thinking about it, they are looking for their parents.  Liu Chuang was startled, and quickly stopped the people who wanted to kill the bear, and walked over with the girl in his arms.  "Little Bear, Brother Big Bear, it's a little bear" The little girl suddenly opened her eyes wide, looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Don't kill them, okay?" Liu Chuang patted the little girl's head, squatted down, and put the two little bears together.  In arms.  As soon as the two cubs entered Liu Chuang's arms, they immediately stopped shouting and even sniffed to smell Liu Chuang's scent.  After a fight with a female bear, Liu Chuang still had the breath of the female bear on him.  So much so that the two little bears suddenly quieted down and closed their eyes, as if they were going to sleep. They were so silly and cute.  However, when he took the little girl over, he frightened the guards and women.  It was only because the woman blocked him that no one shouted.  "Yuan Li!" "Here!" "Put those two bears away, they can be considered our prey." In fact, there is no need for Liu Chuang to give orders, the flying bear cavalry guards have already arrived?Step forward and pick up the two bears.  Liu Chuang walked back with the two cubs in his arms, while the little girl pulled Liu Chuang's lapel and followed him, looking at the cubs in his arms, her eyes full of anticipation.  "Madam, please get out of here quickly. This is a paddock, and there will be wild animals. You are lucky to have met me this time, but you may not have such good luck next time." After hearing this, the lady smiled slightly.  "Thank you, General, for reminding me, I'll leave now." "Little Bear, I want a little bear." Who knew that the little girl grabbed Liu Chuang's lapel, pointed at the little bear in his arms, and shouted.  "Jade baby, don't be rude." To be honest, Liu Chuang also liked these two little bears, otherwise he wouldn't have saved them.  If this were any other animal, Liu Chuang would give it to the girl.  But this is a brown bear. When it grows up, it may not be inferior to the two killed brown bears. How can a little girl control it?  However, the little girl grabbed Liu Chuang's shirt tightly and refused to let go.  In desperation, Liu Chuang had no choice but to look at the woman, but he didn't expect the woman to stop her. Instead, she started begging for the little girl.  "General, Jade Baby loves them so much, I wonder if the general can part with her?" What kind of mother is this Don't you know how scary this guy will be when he grows up?  Liu Chuang wanted to refuse, but he heard the little girl say: "Brother Big Bear, give me a little bear. I will definitely take good care of it" Strangely enough, as soon as the little girl finished speaking, a little bear suddenly opened its eyes.  He struggled to crawl out of Liu Chuang's arms and ran to the little girl's side.  But Liu Chuang was shocked. He wanted to stop him, but he saw the little girl hugging the little bear, but the little bear didn't resist and lay in the little girl's arms.  What kind of rhythm is this?  Liu Chuang was immediately confused "Forget it, now that the little bear has found its owner, Liu Chuang knows that it may be a bit troublesome to come back again."  It is estimated that after she goes back, the adults in her family will definitely not agree, and she will come back then.  Liu Chuang said: "Since the little girl likes it, let's follow her for the time being. But, first of all, this is a brown bear. You have all seen the appearance of its parents If you don't want it, remember to send it back to me.  . My name is Liu Chuang, uncle of the Han Dynasty. Judging from your clothes, you must be from a wealthy family. I want to continue the siege, so I'll leave now. Don't stay here as soon as possibleit's very dangerous.  "After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he ignored the strange look on the woman's face, turned around and left with the little bear in his arms.  "Brother Daxiong, I will take Xiaohei to see you and Dahei in two days." Liu Chuang sat on the horse and suddenly heard the little girl's call from behind.  He almost fell off his horse. He looked down at the little bear in his arms and felt as if he couldn't laugh or cry.  Turning around, he waved to the little girl who was playing with another little bear, then led Zhuo Ying and others to ride away.  The beautiful woman watched Liu Chuang's back fade away, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.  She glanced at the little girl who was playing with the little bear, suddenly shook her head and said with a smile: "I never thought this flying bear could be so interesting."

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 196: Reluctance

    Unknowingly, the sun was about to set. The setting sun dyed the earth into a residual red. Liu Chuang and Xiao Ling met together and briefly counted the goods received. It was quite rich. After killing the bear, Liu Chuang  He was injured, and the speed of the siege was much slower. He no longer took action personally, but ordered Zhuo Ying to lead the flying bear cavalry to hunt. When the work was over, he counted the prey. There were more than a hundred large and small prey. I want to add Xiao Ling.  The harvest he shared with Taishi should be worth two hundred. Not to mention, there are two brown bears here, one of which weighs nearly a thousand pounds. With these two brown bears, Liu Chuang can be invincible. However, he dare not  Guarantee, what are the harvests of other clans, so you have to make more preparations. "Young Master, you are so injured" When Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang saw Liu Chuang, they couldn't help but be frightened. It's no wonder that Liu Chuang was covered in blood.  He took off his robe, but could not hide the injuries on his body. "It's nothing to worry about. I just beat two beasts, so there is no need to worry." He asked Xiao Ling about their harvest, and it was basically as expected. Xia Houmao and Xia Houheng were along the way.  The constant harassment did make it more difficult for Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang to fight the siege. But even so, the two gained quite a lot. Among them, Tai Shixiang was lucky. He encountered a group of jackals, about twenty of them, and was killed by Tai Shixiang.  In addition to the nest, Xiao Ling also hunted two big deer. Liu Chuang roughly calculated that the three teams of people had killed nearly 300 deer in total, which should be enough. Looking at the time, it was almost over. Liu Chuang took the others and returned.  There were piles of prey to fight back. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the camp. The generals who returned from the siege were all in high spirits and gathered together to talk and laugh. The Han Emperor's face was very ugly. Cao Cao had a weird smile on his face and glanced at the Han Emperor from time to time.  , no wonder there is disdain in his eyes, look at the harvest of those clans, how can they get three or two kittens and puppies?  On the contrary, the children of the Cao family and those generals with foreign surnames have gained extremely richly. Among the clan, the only achievements that can be obtained are probably the more than twenty prey presented by Liu Bei, otherwise they will lose face. "The third young master is back!"  While everyone was joking, there was a sudden noise outside the camp. A group of cavalry was seen galloping over. The leader was a boy of about ten years old. There were four or five pheasants hanging on the horse's back, with bright feathers.  Extraordinarily eye-catching. When Cao Cao saw the boy, a gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face. After the boy dismounted, he held a pheasant in both hands. He ran to Cao Cao and knelt down on one knee and said, "My father saw the pheasant with bright feathers when he was siege, so he hunted it."  "Dedicate it to your father." "My son, get up quickly." Cao Cao laughed, stepped forward to help the boy up, then pulled three feathers from the pheasant, inserted one on his own head, and inserted another on the boy's head.  There was only one left in his hand. After looking around at everyone, he suddenly waved and said: "Come forward, Gongming." Xu Huang was startled and hurriedly stepped forward. Cao Cao put the feather on Xu Huang's head, which immediately attracted the envy of everyone.  He couldn't stop saying, "Since Gongming has followed me, he has made many military exploits, and now he has given me the feathers he hunted for me. I hope Gongming won't blame him." Xu Huang was so excited that he thanked him repeatedly, "Although the third young master is not old, he is very powerful. He also hunted for me."  A wild boar weighs three hundred kilograms!" Upon hearing this, Cao Cao's face suddenly changed and he looked nervous. "My son, have you ever been injured?" This boy's name is Cao Zhang, and he is the third son of Cao Cao. He is eleven years old.  Because he was born with a yellow beard, Cao Cao often called him Huang Xuer. Cao Zhang liked martial arts since he was a child, and he was born with supernatural powers. He once studied martial arts with Cao Cao's favorite general Dian Wei, which was very popular with Cao Cao. Cao Zhang smiled and said: "Father, don't worry, my son."  Know the importance Such a big wild boar is difficult for a child to deal with alone. The soldiers work together to hunt it down. When the child grows up, he must hunt one alone and dedicate it to his father. Only then will his true ability be considered."  After hearing this, Cao Cao couldn't help laughing loudly. The more he laughed, the uglier the Han Emperor's face became A boy could hunt a wild boar, but the children of his own clan People say Liu Xuande  Bravery is nothing more than that. He only has one hope left now, that is Liu Chuang. But come to think of it, Liu Chuang is weak alone. Is it possible that he alone can defeat everyone?  Coupled with Cao Cao's previous humiliation, the Han Emperor was even more dissatisfied with Cao Cao, and he had a lot of hatred in his heart. However, he did not dare to show this hatred, so he had to stand.On top of the car, he forced a smile and hoped in his heart that Liu Chuang could save his face. "Why hasn't Uncle Liu come back yet?" Seeing that it was getting late and Liu Chuang hadn't appeared yet, Cao Cao couldn't help but feel proud. "It must have been Uncle Liu's gain."  Not much, so I don¡¯t have the nerve to come back." Someone on the side replied, which immediately caused a group of generals surnamed Cao and generals with other surnames to laugh. "That laughter made even the thick-skinned clan members feel a little feverish. Fu Wan and Dong Chenggeng looked livid, standing aside  After being silent, he turned to Dong Cheng and asked, "Is this the clan leader you recommend?"  How could Liu Bei's lack of effort be concealed from Dong Cheng and Fu Wan? At first, Dong Cheng recommended Liu Bei to Fu Wan because he wanted to strengthen the clan. But now it seems that Liu Bei is clearly afraid of Cao Cao.  How can we revive the Han Dynasty?  Dong Cheng's face also looked a little unpleasant. He felt that he had been deceived by Liu Bei!  He had told Liu Bei just now that he wanted to bring glory to the clan, but now there seemed to be a lot of prey, so how could they be considered as trying their best?  This thief has deceived me too much!  Dong Cheng's eyes fell on Liu Bei, burning like a sword. Liu Bei seemed to feel that what he did was a little unreasonable, so he lowered his head and said nothing. At this moment, he suddenly heard a series of exclamations coming from outside the camp.  A team of cavalry loaded with prey slowly entered the camp. Among the prey, the two eye-catching corpses of brown bears were extremely shocking. Liu Chuang's body was stained with blood and his clothes were in tatters, but he was in good spirits. After entering the camp, he turned sideways  He dismounted, walked quickly to Luan Jia, knelt down on one knee and said: "I, Liu Chuang, was ordered to fight a siege. I came to return my order. Your Majesty has received great blessings from heaven. I hunted two brown bears and dedicated them to your Majesty." When the carcasses of the two brown bears were displayed in the camp  When he was hit, a series of exclamations arose. Yue Xi, Xu Huang, Xiahou Dun and Cao Ren and Cao Hong all stepped forward to watch. Looking at the corpses of the two brown bears, they couldn't help but look shocked. Cao Cao did not expect that Liu Chuang actually ran to kill him.  Xiong took Cao Zhang's hand and stepped forward quickly. Seeing Yue Xi's expression of shock, he quickly asked: "Is this old man really killed by the emperor's uncle?" "My lord, these two brown bears, look at the smaller one.  It seemed that he had been stabbed to death by a random gun, but in fact, his bones had been broken with fists before, and he had no power to resist. The big bear was probably killed by Uncle Liu Huang alone. Judging from the wounds, it should have been killed by three swords." That is to say,  These two bears were probably killed by Liu Chuang alone. Cao Zhang had a look of shock on his face. He suddenly ran to Xiahou Dun and asked softly: "If Master Dian is here, can he kill these two bears?" Dian Wei was Xiahou Dun at the time.  He was recommended to Cao Cao because of his courage to cross the river to chase the tiger. Xiahou Dun hesitated and said softly: "If Jun Ming could be ten years younger, he would be able to do it!"  "Isn't it better to make more concessions?"  !  Cao Cao, on the other hand, stared at the corpses of the two old bears. After a while, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. He walked to Luan Jia and bowed and said: "The emperor's uncle has fought against two bears today. His bravery is unparalleled. Congratulations to your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty. The Han Dynasty can be like this."  The great general, ZTE is just around the corner. Is this really your Majesty's fan?" As he spoke, he took Liu Chuang's hand and asked with concern: "Uncle Huang is injured, please nurse him back to health quickly, and don't hurt your roots." After that,  Cao Cao took off his brocade robe and put it on Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, looked at Cao Cao, and then at the Han Emperor only to see that the Han Emperor was still standing alone above Luan Jia, with an excited look on his face.  In my heart, I couldn't help but sigh softly: People said that Emperor Xian was mean and ungrateful, but now it seems that it is so. At this time, it was a good time for him to win over people's hearts, but he stood there and showed off his power, completely ignoring Liu Chuang's blood. On the other hand, Cao Cao  , he and he were incompatible, but he didn't care. "Whether he was sincere or false, with his magnanimity, how could Emperor Han be his opponent?"  Liu Chuang is not a person who doesn't know how to advance and retreat. If he wants to leave Xudu, he can't be stubborn. When necessary, he also needs to give Cao Cao some face. "Thank you Cao Sikong." Liu Chuang turned to look at the Han Emperor, showing a tired and weak look.  , and then asked the Han Emperor to resign. The Han Emperor did not persuade Liu Chuang to stay and let Liu Chuang go back to rest. That night, Cao Cao ordered people to gather all the prey together and reward the civil and military officials.???He did not pursue the issue of victory or defeat anymore, because in terms of quantity, the clan was bound to lose; but in terms of quality, Liu Chuang killed two old gangsters alone, which was enough to kill everyone in an instant. Therefore, the theory of victory or defeat was basically  There is no way to care about the fact that in the dead of night, the campfire is blazing, and the air is filled with the smell of barbecue. But on this night, there are many people tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep +++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ¡°You are  "You said those two old men were killed by Chuang'er when he rescued Yuwa as a child?" In the big tent, Cao Cao was holding a girl in his arms, with a look of surprise on his face. Next to the couch, there was a soft cushion on which he was lying.  There was a little bear, snoring evenly, sleeping very sweetly. Cao Cao returned to the back tent, and when he saw the little bear, he couldn't help being frightened. He almost drew his sword and went forward to kill him, but he was stopped by the little girl. Unexpectedly,  After asking him to hurt the little bear, Cao Cao found out that when he was fighting the siege today, his wife Mrs. Bian also took Mrs. Zou and daughter Cao Xian to play in the paddock. Cao Cao had four daughters. The eldest daughter was born as a concubine and married  Marrying Xia Houmao as his wife, the second daughter Cao Xian is ten years old, the third daughter Cao Jie is three years old, and the youngest daughter Cao Hua is one year old. Among them, Cao Xian is the daughter of Mrs. Bian. She is very beautiful and charming, like a porcelain doll carved with pink and jade, and is very favored by Cao Cao.  Hearing Mrs. Bian talk about today's experience scared Cao Cao into a cold sweat. "If Liu Chuang were here, he would definitely recognize that the beautiful woman and the baby girl in the big tent are the mothers he saved from killing the bear today."  Female "Concubine Sikong Chen knows that Sikong is a little afraid of the flying bear. But no matter what, he saved my body and Yu Wa'er after all. Regardless of whether he meant it or not, we must remember it. This is the military country.  I have no control over big things, and I don¡¯t want to think about it. I just want to ask Sikong for the sake of saving my life and Yuwa¡¯er. If I can spare his life, it can be regarded as my repayment of his life-saving grace. Please ask Sikong.  , can think twice" Mrs. Bian is not an ordinary woman!  She was originally a prostitute with a humble background, but after marrying Cao Cao, she became very popular with Cao Cao. This was not only because of her prostitution skills, but also because she was smart and understood the importance of matters in the Cao Mansion after Mrs. Ding left.  , under the control of Mrs. Bian, almost became Cao Cao's main wife. She knew that it was unlikely that she would ask Cao Cao to let Liu Chuang go. However, she could ask Cao Cao to spare Liu Chuang's life, and Cao Cao would not refuse. Cao Cao  He showed a wry smile, scratched his nose, and said softly: "Madam's words are quite reasonable. To be honest, this bravery is beyond my expectation. I am also very happy that the misunderstanding at the beginning also made me and him a rival.  It is impossible to subdue him. As for sparing his lifeMadam, if he does not commit a capital crime, I will not harm his life." What does it mean not to commit a capital crime?  That is to say, if you don't go against Cao Cao then Cao Cao can forgive Liu Chuang. Mrs. Bian also understood the importance, so she stood up and thanked Cao Cao, then took Cao Xian's hand and walked out. "Xiao Hei, follow me!" Cao Xian called  With a sound, the little bear lying on the blanket opened its eyes, then stood up reluctantly, swaying its chubby body, followed Cao Xian, walked out of the tent and looked at Mrs. Bian and Cao Xian.  Cao Cao was also troubled by the sight of a bear. Cao Cao still liked Liu Chuang. His bravery was no less than that of the tiger back then. However, this boy was indeed his opponent. If he could not get rid of him as soon as possible, he would inevitably be killed.  Will become a disaster. Cao Cao now loves and resents Liu Chuang On the one hand, he wants to win over him, and on the other hand, he wants to get rid of him, so that he is extremely confused in his heart. "Should he win over Liu Chuang, or should he get rid of him?"  Cao Cao tapped his forehead lightly, with a look of helplessness on his face. "Chuang'er, Chuang'er" He stood up and walked out of the tent, unable to make up his mind for a moment. "Mengde, it's so late, why don't you rest?"  When Cao Cao was hesitating, he suddenly heard someone calling him. "In this camp, there were too many people calling him by his first name. Cao Cao turned around and looked. After seeing the face of the person clearly, he immediately smiled, "Zitai, don't you?  "You haven't rested yet?" The visitor's name is Liu Xun, whose pseudonym is Zitai. He belongs to the clan. At the end of Zhongping, he was the chief of Pei State. He had a good relationship with Cao Cao and later became the governor of Lujiang Lujiang was destroyed by Sun Ce in the middle of the year.  Liu Xun then surrendered to Cao Cao and became a Zhenglu general and a Zhongsan official, a casual official with no real power."I just had too much wine with others and was a little hot, so I couldn't sleep." Liu Xun smiled and came to Cao Cao's side, "I heard that Uncle Liu saved his wife and niece today?" "Zitai also heard about it?" Cao Cao  A flash of forlornness flashed in his eyes, and he thought secretly: Could this be what Liu Chuang passed down?  "Oh, it has already spread It is said that Wang Tu, the guard next to Mrs. Sister-in-law, accidentally said it. It may be because he saw the corpses of the two old men. However, in this way, I am afraid that Uncle Liu's arrogance will become even more arrogant. Meng De will not  Worried that he is arrogant because of this? "Wang Tu?"  Cao Cao couldn't help but remember this name, and decided to deal with this person after returning. "Zitai, to tell you the truth, I am also troubled by this. I know that the emperor and I have many misunderstandings, so that we are quite at odds with each other."  Suddenly, I really love his bravery and want to invite him, but I don¡¯t know how to tell him that you are also a clan member and must have some connections with him. Is there any way to get him to serve the Han Dynasty? " Liu Xun couldn't help but wonder, "  Meng De wants to ask Uncle Liu to serve, so what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I heard that although Uncle Liu was a rough man, he was actually a passionate man. I thought he would kill people in anger for beauty.  At a young age, he has two wives and two concubines, and Meng Deruo, who is also greedy for beauty, asked him to serve. You might as well start from this aspect and test it out. I think Yu Wa'er is good!  The emperor's uncle saved her, and I also heard that the emperor's uncle got two little bears at that time, one of which was given to Yuwa. "If he is Meng De's son-in-law, why not work for Meng De? Don't forget, Lu Bu's reputation?"  A messy man, he risked his life to rescue Lu Bu just because his daughter married him. This man is greedy for beauty and is very affectionate. When Meng De asks him to do something, is it possible that he can still refuse?  Everyone is happy?" Cao Cao couldn't help but take a breath after hearing this, with a thoughtful look on his face. "Haha, I just said it casually. Meng De doesn't need to care too much. In fact, with your talent, Meng De, I think  It shouldn't be difficult to recruit the emperor's unclebut sometimes it depends on whether Meng De is willing to give up." "Will you give up?  Cao Cao suddenly fell into deep thought. After saying goodbye to Liu Xun, he returned to the tent and sat down. Liu Xun's words seemed to be echoing in his ears: Giving up, giving up, giving up Yes, you can only give up.  Anyway, Liu Chuang is the son of Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao and Liu Ziqi, and he is also the uncle of the Han Dynasty. If he becomes his son-in-law, it will not disgrace the Cao family. The most important thing is that Liu Chuang is still involved in the Yingchuan family after his death.  If he really becomes Cao Cao's son-in-law, he can further strengthen the relationship between Cao Cao and the Yingchuan family. What Liu Xun said is not wrong. The key is whether he is willing to let it go!  Speaking of which, Yu Wa'er is also in her early teens. Although Liu Chuang is ten years older than Cao Xian, overall, he is not wronged by Yu Wa'er. Those two old men Could it be that it is a marriage given by God?  Can't?  Cao Cao couldn't help but feel his heart beat when he thought of this (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 197 Clothes and Belt Edict

    Xu Tian fought a siege and everyone got something.  ¡°Both Cao Cao and Liu Chuang got what they wanted.  When Cao Cao and Xu Tian launched a siege, they had clearly seen the situation and the foundation of Wang Tu's hegemony had been established.  In the court, in Xudu to be precise, in the south of the river, no one can stop him from achieving his great cause of becoming king.  The elders in the court were in name only and not strong enough to compete with him.  Next, as long as he can stabilize the situation, he will be in control sooner or later, and no one can stop him.  Liu Chuang?  Maybe it¡¯s a rival!  But what can a tiger in a cage do?  Liu Chuang used Xu Tian to fight the siege and established his reputation as a brave man.  Killing two bears alone was enough to shock many people.  Even arrogant people like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei felt a little wary after seeing the death of the two old men.  It may not be difficult for them to kill an old man.  But fighting two old men at the same time, one of whom was beaten to death with his fist, became unusual.  At the same time, the story of Liu Chuang bravely fighting against Lao Zhi in order to save Cao Cao's daughter was spread in Xudu City.  ¡°A touch of scarlet color was added to the heroic spirit, which also gave Liu Chuang a bit of a tough and tender temperament, which was loved by many people The only loser is probably the Han Emperor.  The clan was incompetent and Cao Cao was domineering, causing the Han Emperor to lose all his prestige.  After returning to Xudu, the more the Han emperor thought about it, the more useless he felt, and he couldn't help crying at his desk in the palace.  "Since I came to the throne, traitors have arisen together. First, there was the disaster of Dong Zhuo, and then the rebellion of Li Jue and Guo Si. I did my best to deserve the suffering that ordinary people did not suffer. Later, I got Cao Cao. I thought I was a minister of the country. I didn't want to monopolize the power of the country.  , I am good at doing good things. Every time I see him, my back is like a thorn. This time in the paddock, I am extremely rude." After saying that, he raised his head and looked at Queen Fu and Dong beside him.  The noble man said: "Sooner or later, this traitor will have a conspiracy. When the time comes, Zi Tong and I will die. I don't know where he died." The Han Emperor's eyes were filled with tears, which made Empress Fu feel heartbroken.  "Your Majesty, all the ministers in the dynasty are living off Han's salary. Is it difficult that no one can save the country?" The Han emperor said warmly and couldn't help but feel confused.  "My uncle is brave if he is brave, but I am trapped in a prison, so I may not be able to help me achieve my goal." Liu Chuang's goal is really too big now.  His every move.  have been noticed by countless people.     Thus.  He is much safer.  Even if Cao Cao wanted to harm him.  You must also find a suitable reason.  " However, this also makes it extremely difficult for Liu Chuang to act.  Although the Han Emperor was mean and ungrateful.  But if Liu Chuang hadn't saved his face in the end this time, he might have really lost his face.  so.  He still had some goodwill toward Liu Chuang and could understand Liu Chuang's situation, so he went out of his way to excuse Liu Chuang.  Queen Fu nodded slightly, quite satisfied.  To be honest, she also had a very good impression of Liu Chuang. Seeing what Emperor Han said, she would naturally not embarrass Liu Chuang again.  "Your Majesty, sister, one of my concubines is willing to share your worries and eradicate the national traitors." Dong Guiren saw that the Han Emperor was weak and weak, so he couldn't help but stepped forward and said.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty was startled, "The thieves are tyrannical, who can help me worry about it?" "Although I didn't see Xu Tian shooting the deer in person, I heard about it in the palace."  If you are not a relative of the state, who would be willing to fight against the thieves? Uncle Liu is now in prison and unable to do anything. The old minister has no power and it is difficult to do this. My father is loyal to your majesty, so I think he can entrust him with important tasks."  General Dong Cheng?  After hearing this, Emperor Han couldn't help but ponder.  "If Uncle Dong Guo is willing to go to the national disaster, I will naturally be happy. You can come in and discuss important matters together." Queen Fu heard this and quickly stopped her: "Your Majesty, there are people in the palace who are worried about thieves. If the secret is leaked, the disaster will not be serious."  "Then what should we do?" "My sister is known as a woman of beauty. Why don't Your Majesty make a collar and a jade belt to give to my uncle? Now that the New Year has arrived, it's time to change clothes. My sister will show my respect to my uncle in the name of filial piety.  It is a gift that will not be noticed by anyone. Your Majesty can put the secret edict inside the belt and give it a warning when the time comes. With your uncle's ability, it is unlikely that anyone will notice it. " Han  After hearing this, the emperor couldn't help but burst into flames.  "Zi Tong's plan is very good, just follow what Zi Tong said." At that time, the Han Emperor wrote a secret edict, while Dong Guiren worked overnight to make a Zen robe.  Putting the secret edict in the Zen clothes, Dong Guiren sent the clothes and belts to the chariot general's house, and left a message to Dong Cheng: "The New Year is coming, it is the time to change clothes. WomenBeing in the palace, I couldn't fulfill my filial piety to my father, so I made clothes and a collar, and put all my heart into it.  "Speaking of which, as an uncle of the state and a general of chariots and cavalry, Dong Cheng certainly has no shortage of clothes. Therefore, when Dong Guiren ordered people to deliver the clothes to the general of chariots and cavalry, Dong Cheng felt a little surprised. "The daughter is longer than the female red, so he naturally  It¡¯s clear. But what does it mean that Hao Duanduan suddenly made the clothes himself? Dong Cheng is also a veteran, and his tactics are not bad. He can be sure that Dong Guiren has an ulterior motive in sending Zen clothes.  ? Holding the Zen clothes, he couldn't help but feel confused. Under the moonlight, Dong Cheng spread the Zen clothes in front of him, holding a candle in one hand and inspecting it carefully with the other. After a while, he suddenly heard Dong Guiren's words: "Wearing clothes."  Wearing a collar, your heart is in it? Logically speaking, if it is an ordinary letter, most people would say making a collar. But Dong Guiren said that wearing a collar is obviously not in line with ordinary people's speaking habits.   Dong Cheng thought of this and took the jade belt in his hands. After a moment, he had an idea and cut the belt open with a dagger. He saw a letter in the jade belt, which made Lingling tremble.  Rolling up his clothes and belt, he quickly walked into the study. He closed the door, took out the letter from the jade belt and opened it. I heard that in the relationship between father and son, the superior and the subordinate are the most important.  It is my fault to talk too much about the rank of auxiliary. It is not my intention to corrupt the political order and give rewards and punishments. I worry about you all the time, as I am the elder of my country.  Remembering the difficulties of our ancestors in starting a business, we united the loyal and righteous martyrs, destroyed the treacherous party, and eradicated the violence. The ancestors were so worried that they wrote to the emperor again and again to be careful and not to suffer any consequences.  In the spring of the fourth year of Jian'an, the letter was written in blood, but it didn't matter whether it was the blood of the Han emperor or not. After reading it, Dong Cheng stood up and walked towards the imperial city.  He knelt down and said solemnly: "I will live up to your majesty's trust once I die!"  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ Unknowingly, more than ten days had passed since Xu Tian¡¯s siege. Liu Chuang¡¯s injuries were gradually improving. They were just superficial injuries.  It was a big dealbut Liu Chuang was very careful. He pretended to be seriously injured and thanked the guests behind closed doors. He also knew that Xu Tian's attack was too popular now, otherwise it might affect his future actions.  . So he left all the matters at home to Zhuge Liang, and he had Xiao Ling and Taishi Xiang in charge. At the same time, there was a letter from Yingchuan.  It had been sent to Changshe. Du Ji was looking for Feng Shui treasures and rebuilding the Liu Mansion. After Liu Chuang read the letter, he handed it to Zhuge Liang. After thinking for a while, he said softly: "Brother Meng Yan, I want to go to Ying."  After a trip to Sichuan, I will leave the matter of the mausoleum of Marquis Zhongling to Du Bohou, and I can make arrangements for the Liu Mansion.  This matter is related to his brother's escape in the future, so Kong Ming leaves his brother for a while.  Liu Chuang smiled and nodded, "Kong Ming, just go ahead and do it. My future is in your hands."  " At the moment, Zhuge Liang said goodbye and left overnight. Liu Chuang continued to stay in Yingchuan to recuperate. When he had nothing to do, he taught Tai Shixiang some guidance skills in the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake. This boy is worthy of being  Taishi Ci's son had extremely abnormal physical condition. Liu Chuang taught Taishi Xiang the Ape Transformation and the Tiger Transformation, which made Taishi Xiang even more happy. Soon after, news came from Xia Houlan that he had found Xu Shu's mother.  In Changshe, he lived a very poor life by mending laundry. Liu Chuang replied and asked Xia Houlan to protect Xu Shu's mother secretly, but he was not allowed to disturb her. Liu Chuang couldn't help but wonder.  Feeling a little excited. Seeing that mid-spring was approaching, the weather was excellent, the sun was shining, and the sky was cloudless. Liu Chuang was very restless, so he took Xiao Linghe out of the house.  Zhuo Ying stayed at home, and Liu Chuang didn't even ask Fei Xiong to follow him. In fact, in this situation, he was no longer worried about anyone.?Assassinate him Liu's Mansion is right next to Beixuli.  But since Liu Chuang moved in, he hasn't been to Beixuli yet.  He had nothing to do, so he simply went out in casual clothes. He only brought a giant sword with him, and Taishi Xiang carried the Jiazi sword on his back, euphemistically saying it was for physical exercise.  ??In fact, it is indeed very training.  The Jiazi Sword, weighing nearly a hundred kilograms, is indeed a bit heavy for Tai Shixiang.  Carrying a heavy Jiazijian on his back, he walked behind Liu Chuang.  I didn't feel much at first, but as time went on, it became a bit difficult.  "Yuanfu, practicing Qigong lies in daily life. You can practice Qigong while walking, lying down or even sitting down. Integrate the guidance skills I teach you into your daily life. You may not be used to it at first, but  Once you get used to it, you will find the benefits. There is a wine shop in front of you, let's go and sit down." Tai Shixiang took a breath and agreed with a smile.  The two of them walked in tandem, and Shi Shiran came to a restaurant.  Liu Chuang was about to go upstairs when he suddenly heard someone shouting from above his head: "Uncle, long time no see, I was looking for you to have a drink." Liu Chuang raised his head and looked upstairs.  Seeing this, he couldn't help but laugh.  I saw Ma Chao waving to him from behind the railing, and Liu Chuang also waved to him, thinking: I was looking for him, but I didn¡¯t want to meet him here, what a coincidence!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 198 Killing one person in ten steps (1)

    For Ma Chao, Liu Chuang has excellent senses.  In the entire Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are two people, Liu Chuang, who will not be affected by the views of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  One is Zhao Yun.  That Changshan Zhao Zilong, who was admired and loved by countless people in later generations, had a white horse and a silver gun.  And the other one is Ma Chao and Ma Mengqi.  In history books, there are two types of evaluations of Ma Chao, one is praise and the other is criticism.  It can be said that Ma Chao in history was a figure with mixed reputation and reputation.  Cao Cao said: If the horse does not die, I will have no place to bury him.  Zhuge Liang commented: Meng Qi was talented in both civil and military affairs, he was heroic and heroic, and he was a hero in his lifetime.  These two people have a high opinion of Ma Chao, and even admire him.  But looking at other people¡¯s comments, most of them have slanderous words.  For example, Yang Fu commented on Ma Chao: He is very trustworthy and brave, and he has won the hearts of Qiang and Hu.  The general meaning of this sentence is that Ma Chao is unparalleled in bravery, but he has the heart of a tiger and a wolf like a Qiang and a barbarian.  "Wang Shang commented: "He is brave but not benevolent, he doesn't think about justice when he sees it, and he can't be a friend" In fact, Liu Chuang had carefully collected some such comments in his previous life.  I found that most of the people who admired Ma Chao were outstanding figures in the world. The status of Cao Cao and Zhuge Liang in history does not need to be elaborated.  On the contrary, most of the people who slander Ma Chao are from the Guanzhong family.  Yang Fu, Wang Shang, Yang Xi and others, including Jiang Xu's mother, most of them had conflicts of interest with Ma Chao, and even had life-and-death feuds with Ma Chao.  And these celebrities in Guanzhong were also extremely cruel in beating up the drowned dogs.  Liu Chuang has always felt that history has never been so-called truth, and is more judged by victory or defeat.  Ma Chao is a loser.  And she is of foreign ancestry.  Therefore, he is despised by many people.  Not even accepted by those aristocratic families.  He rose in Xiliang and traveled wildly in Guanzhong.  To a certain extent, not only did it destroy the interests of the Guanzhong gentry, but his bloodline would also be rejected by the Guanzhong gentry.  But if Ma Chao wins, will there still be these comments?  Liu Chuang believed in Zhuge Liang and Cao Cao's evaluation. To put it bluntly, Ma Chao was a person with no aspirations.  I had a brief encounter with Ma Chao. This man was cheerful and heroic.  The senses given to Liu Chuang are not bad.  Liu Chuang has always wanted to find an opportunity to make friends with Ma Chao, even if he can't recruit him immediately, but one day, if Ma Chao fails and there is such a friendship, I believe he will come to Liu Chuang as soon as possible.  However, Liu Chuang couldn't find Ma Chao at will.  There are many factors involved, the most important of which is Liu Chuang¡¯s identity.  "If Liu Chuang didn't have such a big reputation.  Without such a high status, there is nothing wrong with being friends with Ma Chao.  But the problem is.  Liu Chuang's status was too high, while Ma Chao was just a young Xiliang general.  If you deliberately try to make friends, you will feel like a weasel paying New Year greetings to a rooster.  If you want to associate with Ma Chao, you must find a suitable opportunity and make acquaintance in a natural way.  Liu Chuang was also very careful about this.  Unexpectedly, he would meet Ma Chao at a restaurant in Beixuli. Liu Chuang did not show any pretense or refuse, and took Tai Shixiang to the restaurant.  There are many diners in this restaurant and there are no empty seats.  Ma Chao and two young men were sitting at the window, leaning on the railing and eating wine.  As soon as Liu Chuang appeared, Ma Chao quickly stood up and waved, and the two young men beside him also stood up quickly, with a hint of restraint in their expressions.  "Meng Qi, you are so elegant." As Liu Chuang spoke, he strode to the food table.  He first said hello to Ma Chao, and then glanced curiously at the two young men beside Ma Chao.  It is often said that birds of a feather flock together and people divide into groups.  The person who can sit next to Ma Chao is no ordinary person.  However, Ma Chao didn't know anyone in Xu, and the two young men's attires were clearly from Liangzhou, so they must be part of Ma Chao.  It is not easy for Bu Qu to sit at the same table as Ma Chao.  Ma Chao cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Huang was joking. During these days in Xudu, his idle bones were itching. He had nothing to do all day long, so he went out to hang out with his two brothers. Uncle Huang, on the other hand, was surrounded by Xu Tian some time ago.  Show your power. Kill two old men alone It's a pity that I am not qualified to accompany you that day. Otherwise, I must see the emperor's method with my own eyes." Seeing Ma Chao and Liu Chuang talking and laughing, the two young men couldn't help but express their emotions.  Showing doubts.  Who is Liu Chuang?  Of course they both know.  Not only did they know, the two of them even admired Liu Chuang.  But when did Ma Chao have such a good relationship with Liu Chuang?  What if Ma Chao and Liu Chuang were friends?So good, how could he not be taken seriously by Ma Teng?  "Uncle, this is my cousin Ma Dai, named Yuantai." Ma Chao introduced the young man next to Liu Chuang, pointing to the thin young man.  Ma Dai?  It is indeed him!  This was Ma Chao's most loyal thug. He followed Ma Chao around. After Ma Chao's death, he became very popular with Zhuge Liang and later killed Wei Yan.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and held hands with Ma Dai.  As an uncle of the emperor, and with a good reputation, it is impossible for him to make a fuss when he meets someone, but he will be inferior.  To be a superior, you must have the magnanimity of a superior.  Being startled at every turn will make people feel unstable, and if not done well, they will be looked down upon.  ¡°Moreover, Liu Chuang has also passed the age of surprise.  Since you were reborn, what characters have you not seen?  From Lu Bu to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he has seen countless warriors, but they no longer show it on their faces.  This is called a shelf!  Sometimes, this shelf must be put up. If you don't put it up, you will be blamed.  Sure enough, Ma Dai quickly bowed and saluted, showing a look of fear.  Liu Chuang chatted with him for a few words, and then his eyes fell on another person.  "Lingming, come to see Uncle Liu Huang." Ma Chao said, pointing to the burly young man and said: "This is a certain confidant, Pang De Pang Lingming, from Hanyang County, Liangzhou." It is indeed him!  Liu Chuang murmured secretly in his heart, and bowed his hands to Pang De.  Pang Dehe was an outstanding man who was not inferior to Ma Chao. Historically, he was defeated by Guan Yu and was finally killed by Guan Yu.  Actually, when Ma Chao introduced Ma Dai earlier.  Liu Chuang guessed Pound's identity.  Although historically.  Pang De finally surrendered to Cao Cao.  He betrayed Ma Chao, but Liu Chuang loved him very much.  Of course, he still didn't show too much enthusiasm.  Pang De looked much calmer than Ma Dai. He only smiled slightly and bowed in greeting without appearing too outcast.  After the introduction is completed.  The four of them sat down.  Tai Shixiang knelt down behind Liu Chuang, holding the Jiazijian horizontally in front of him.  "Uncle, have you ever heard that Gongsun Zan was defeated!" "Oh?" After sitting down, Liu Chuang and Ma Chao had a few glasses of wine, and Ma Chao started the conversation.  Is Gongsun Zan dead?  Calculating the time, it seems that it was during this time period in history that he was defeated by Yuan Shao.  Ma Chao sighed: "I think everyone knew the name of General White Horse back then. But who would have expected that he would be defeated by Yuan Shao so quickly." "Meng Qi. Do you also respect Gongsun Zan?" "Haha,  He was famous for fighting the barbarians outside the Great Wall, so how could he be disrespectful? " "Yes, he was defeated very quickly," Liu Chuang said in reply, but he was thinking about another thing in his heart.  .  Gongsun Zan was defeated and killed, and Yuan Shao's unification of Hebei was unstoppable Next, he should plan the battle of Guandu.  I wonder how well Chen Qun and Chen Jiao are lobbying?  If Liaodong and Liaoxi cannot be exchanged, Liu Chuang will be in great trouble.  Of course, he can also cross the sea from Donglai County to attack Liaodong, but after all, his name is not justified and his words are inconsistent.  Liu Chuang could not help but feel a little worried.  There has been no news from Beihai State, so Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t know how prepared they are.  Although Zhuge Ling said before that Chen Qun and Chen Jiao had already started taking action, it would always be a troublesome and headache if they could not get Yuan Shao's approval.  "Uncle Emperor, can you recover?" "Oh, he's already fine." Liu Chuang said with a smile, "It's just a few flesh wounds, how can it be serious? Just rest at home for two days, that's it." "If so,  I wonder if Uncle Huang would like to spar with Chao?" "Huh?" Ma Chao showed a look of embarrassment and said with a smile: "Chao also knows that it is a bit presumptuous, but I heard that the master is here, so Chao will be a little uncomfortable if he can't spar.  I would like to ask you, if the emperor thinks it is appropriate, if you can spar with Chao, then forget about your wish." "No, Meng Qi is still a martial arts idiot." Ma Chao smiled, with a look of pride on his face.  "I have heard for a long time that there are outstanding people and countless masters in the Central Plains. When I came with my father this time, I had the intention of competing with the masters. However, when I came all the way from Xiliang, the masters I met were all in vain. That's all.  Except for the emperor's uncle, there are few capable people in the capital. Chao heard that Sikong Zhang had many powerful generals, but he was quite disappointed.  I'm wrestling with the emperor's uncle, but I hope he won't take the blame."nbsp; Ma Chao looked very sincere.  Liu Chuang saw a look of expectation in his eyes.  Logically speaking, Ma Chao shouldn't have this kind of temper, but he Thinking of the father-son relationship between Ma Teng and Ma Chao, Liu Chuang more or less understood what Ma Chao was thinking.  He wants to become famous, he wants to get Ma Teng¡¯s attentionthat¡¯s why he thought of this method!  A strange smile appeared on Liu Chuang's face.  Ma Chao wants to use himself to become famous.  Ma Chaojun blushed as he felt that Liu Chuang seemed to have seen through his own thoughts.  Liu Chuang laughed and said: "What Meng Qi said is exactly what I thought. "Yes, there are only a handful of people in Xudu who can be called generals, and those who are generals also cherish feathers, how can they be willing to support them?  Junior? Just as Meng Qi said, let¡¯s have a test in three days. I also want to know what the mighty Xiliang Jin Ma Chao is.¡± Ma Chao was overjoyed when he heard this and quickly raised his glass and toasted Liu Chuang.  The age difference between the several people is not big, and they have many topics to talk about.  Suddenly, there was a commotion in the restaurant, and a woman screamed in surprise.  "Damn you slut, I treated you to a drink out of kindness, how dare you disrespect me?" A young man in rich clothes grabbed a young girl with a stern voice.  The girl struggled desperately, but the young man in fine clothes was surrounded by many minions and could not escape.  Moreover, judging from the situation, the young man in the Chinese uniform seemed to have a good background. Although some people around him frowned and expressed dissatisfaction, no one dared to stand up and speak for the girl.  "I tell you, if you don't obey me today, you will never leave." The young man in rich clothes held the girl in his arms.  However, the girl opened her mouth and bit the young man's hand hard. The young man screamed in pain. Although he let go, he pushed the young girl to the ground.  "You bitch, you're looking for death." After saying this, the young man in rich attire angrily grabbed the sword from one of the guards, took a step forward, and raised his sword to stab the girl to death.  At this moment, a bronze cup suddenly came over and hit the young man's wrist.  The young man shouted loudly, and the sword fell to the ground with a clang.  "What bastard dares to attack me!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 199 Killing one person in ten steps (2)

    "There's no need for a sneak attack on someone like you!" The person who spoke was Ma Chao.  He stood up, with a hint of drunkenness on his face, and sneered: "Xu Du is so bold, such a rogue, bullying a weak woman in public, but no one stood up and spoke. The land of etiquette in the Central Plains of humanity.  , Why are these things so rampant?" Everyone in the building looked angry.  There are still people who want to stand up and accuse Ma Chao, but don¡¯t want to be stopped by their peers.  "Brother, why are you stopping me? How can a Xiliang barbarian dare to be so presumptuous?" "It's fine if it's just a Xiliang barbarian, but you can see clearly who is sitting next to that Xiliang barbarian." The man quickly looked around and took a look.  Recognizing Liu Chuang, his expression suddenly changed.  Liu Chuang had a smile on his face, sitting there as if nothing happened, watching the show with gusto.  He could see that Ma Chao seemed to be quite interested in the girl. Otherwise, how could he stand up and speak?  To be honest, even though the girl was dressed in cloth, her beautiful appearance could not be concealed.  The body is light and tall, very graceful.  Liu Chuang has also seen many beauties, including the most beautiful lady like Diao Chan, Du Shigan, but he can't help but admire the beauty of this girl in his heart.  The young man in Chinese attire became furious, pointed at Ma Chao, and cursed loudly.  "Where did the barbarians from Xiliang come from and dare to run wild here? If I don't teach you a lesson today, I won't be considered Sanlang Zhangjia Come on, please teach these ignorant barbarians a lesson. I don't care whether you live or die."  After giving the order, more than a dozen servants swarmed forward.  When Ma Chao saw it, he was furious.  He raised his hand and grabbed the iron gun standing on the railing.  Step forward and step forward.     at the same time.  Liu Chuang also stood up and held the Jiazi sword in his hand, "Meng Qi, it's better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Let's have a discussion in this restaurant. I wonder what Meng Qi wants?" Ma Chao paused when he saw Liu Chuang step forward.  There is a warmth.  "I don't dare to ask for my ears, even if I wish to do so." He spoke.  He took a step forward, raised his gun and knocked the weapon out of a servant's hand. But before Ma Chao could take action again, he saw Liu Chuang sliding forward, and with a cold light, the Jiazi sword chopped off the servant's head with a click.  Ma Chao couldn't help but be startled, Liu Chuang had already made another move.  He raised his long sword with his backhand and was about to wipe it away when Ma Chao made a lunge, and the iron gun in his hand made a sound.  Then it sank into the servant's chest.  "Uncle Emperor, let's draw a tie." Ma Chao laughed.  Step forward with your gun in hand.  Liu Chuang circled around Ma Chao, and when Ma Chao wasn't paying attention, he knocked over the opponent in front of him with his sword.  Ma Chao immediately became interested. He took a wrong step and when Liu Chuang was able to get rid of the opponent's weapon, he stabbed the man to the ground with a spear.  "When these two people take action, it's like chopping melons and vegetables.  They are obviously competing with each other, but in the eyes of outsiders, they seem to be cooperating with each other, as if they were made by nature.  When Ma Dai saw Ma Chao and Liu Chuang taking action, he wanted to step forward to help.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, Pang Pang stopped him and motioned for him to sit down.  "Yuantai didn't listen to what Uncle Liu Huang said just now. Do you want to compete with Meng Qi? For an opponent like this, if Uncle Huang and Meng Qi join forces, it's already a killing blow. If you and I take action again, we really think highly of each other."  Pang De said with a smile, and then pointed at Tai Shixiang who was sitting next to watching the battle.  "You haven't seen this little brother, are you still sitting on the Diaoyutai?" Ma Dai couldn't help but be surprised, smiled and sat down.  At the same time, Liu Chuang and Ma Chao had joined forces to kill the girl.  The young man in the Chinese uniform was originally arrogant and domineering, but after seeing Liu and Ma killing people like they were chopping melons and vegetables, his face turned pale with fright and he had already retreated to the edge of the stairs.  "Come here, come herekill them!" Footsteps were heard from down the stairs, and dozens of servants appeared under the stairs.  The diners upstairs also gave in and stood close to the wall, looking at the bloody scene in the restaurant with pale faces.  "Meng Qi, a fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. You should take good care of such a beauty. Don't let her get stained with blood, which will offend the beauty." Ma Chao laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to pull the girl up, "Girl, here we are.  Watch from the window, I want to see who dares to trouble you today." Like a frightened rabbit, the girl thanked her and hurriedly walked towards Pound and Madai.  At this time, the retinue of the young man in gorgeous clothes had already gone upstairs.  Liu Chuang frowned when he heard the shouting of the young man in fine clothes. He suddenly thrust the Jiazi sword in his hand into the sea, and picked the blades together.On the prototype food table weighing about 100 kilograms, he used his arms to lift the food table into the air with a buzzing sound and smashed it towards the young man in Chinese clothes.  The so-called dining table is actually a simple dining table made from a tree trunk as thick as a three-person hug, which was polished.  The young man in rich clothes was gesticulating with his hands on his hips, when he suddenly heard the servant behind him shout: "Master, be careful!" He turned around and saw a black shadow flying towards him, hitting him with a loud thud.  The body of this young man in fine clothes was not very strong. He was hit in the chest by the wooden block weighing 100 kilograms. He screamed, sprayed out a cloud of blood mist from his mouth, and rolled down the stairs.  "Young Master" The servants and servants immediately became confused.  But they were confused, but Liu Chuang and Ma Chao didn't stop.  The two stood shoulder to shoulder, swords and guns raised, and rushed into the crowd.  This is the first time Liu Chuang has fought side by side with someone. Although he has teamed up with Taishi Ci Xu Chu to fight Lu Bu before, they are not as good as today, and they can complement each other well with Ma Chao.  The two of them had a strong spear and a fierce sword. There was a tacit understanding when they cooperated. Those servants could not stop the two of them.  The two of them fought their way down the stairs to the first floor, chasing the servants until they reached the hall on the first floor.  "Uncle Liu Huang, please show mercy." A loud voice sounded from behind the counter, followed by a black shadow that stopped Liu and Ma.  Ma Chao was ready to kill. No matter who it was, he bent down, held the middle part of the iron spear in his hand, stepped forward and stabbed out.  The man drew his sword and struck the spine of the spear with a clang. Ma Chao felt a huge surge of force coming from him. He stopped under his feet and the momentum of the spear was suddenly blocked.  However, Ma Chao's spear was blocked, but Liu Chuang stepped forward and turned around, turning his body against the barrel of the spear, and slashed out diagonally with a buzzing sound from his Jiazi sword.  His sword was powerful and heavy, like lightning.  The visitor was also surprised. He had just blocked Ma Chao's shot and felt a little difficult.  Seeing Liu Chuang's sword coming, he roared and stabbed out three swords in a row.  These three swords, also known as the serial heart-piercing sword, are his unique skills.  Hearing three consecutive soft sounds of "ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding ding, ding ding ding ding, ding ding ding ding, ding ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding, ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding".  , used the force to fly backwards, and landed seven or eight steps away from Liu Chuang.  "Uncle Liu Huang, please stop, I don't mean any harm." The visitor felt as if his arm had lost consciousness, and the sword behind him was trembling slightly.  Liu Chuang was also weakened by the opponent's three swords in a row. In the end, he was almost pulled by the force of the sword and fell to the ground.  He couldn't help but frown, and he retreated to Ma Chao's side, holding the sword in front of him.  "Uncle Shi, they are good people." Pang Demadai and Tai Shixiang protected the girl, rushed down the stairs, and shouted at the visitor.  A wry smile appeared on the visitor's face, "Xiao Ying'er, of course I know they are good people. How can Uncle Liu Huang bully the weak and fear the strong?" Liu Chuang looked the visitor up and down and saw that the person was about thirty years old, dressed in commoner clothes, and was born.  Thick eyebrows and big eyes.  "Who are you? A good swordsman!" "I am Shi, the shopkeeper of this restaurant." The visitor bowed and said, "Uncle, calm down, you can't kill this man. He is a descendant of the Chen Liuwei family, and his name is Wei.  Zhe is a son of the Weizi clan If you really kill him, I'm afraid it will be difficult for Duke Cao to explain to you. "Weizi, whose courtesy name is Zixu, is from Chenliu Xiangyi.  This person was mentioned in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but he was renamed Wei Hong, saying that he helped Cao Cao raise an army to resist Dong Zhuo.  In real history, Wei Zi is not as simple as Wei Hong.  This man was called Shengde in a weak title, and later promoted to be filial and honest. He was conquered by the Chariot and Cavalry General He Miao, and was promoted by Situ Yang Biao, but he was not dismissed.  Later, Dong Zhuo rebelled, and Cao Cao met Wei Zi in Chenliu and formed an alliance.  Wei Zi used his family wealth to help Cao Cao raise an army and recruit more than 5,000 people.  However, in the first year of Chuping, Wei Zi came to Xingyang with Cao Cao and encountered Dong Zhuo's general Xu Rong.  Historical records record that Wei Zi fought hard all day long and died in the battle Therefore, Cao Cao showed great favor to the children of the Wei family.  Wei Zhe was lying on the ground, unable to move.  Dozens of guards were killed by Liu Chuang and Ma Chao until only a dozen or so were left. Each one of them looked pale and surrounded Wei Zhe, looking nervous.  "If you keep these dandies, they will ruin the reputation of Duke Cao, so I will kill them. I will take full responsibility for them." When Shi A heard this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.  "I know that the emperor is not afraid, but if you really kill this person, it will be a problem after all. Furthermore, you have already taught him a lesson, and I think he will also be taught a lesson. He will not dare to act unscrupulously in the future, and ask the emperor to  "Uncle, please show mercy." But the girl stood beside Ma Chao and said softly: "??If this young master ruins the future of the two of them, it will be difficult for Ying'er to feel at ease even if he dies.  " At this time, Ma Chao also woke up. It's just that he can't retreat now, otherwise he will be underestimated by Liu Chuang. " Everything is at the command of the emperor.  "Liu Chuang frowned, and the Jiazi sword in his hand scratched on the ground, making a harsh sound. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the restaurant, and a group of patrols appeared outside the restaurant. A middle-aged man in his thirties,  Wearing a crimson robe, he strode into the restaurant. When he saw the situation in the restaurant, he couldn't help but frown. There were dozens of corpses lying in a pool of blood. Liu Chuang looked normal.  There was no nervousness at all. Shi A seemed to recognize the person and hurriedly stepped forward and whispered something into the person's ear. After hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned, looked at Liu Chuang and Ma Chao, and then fell to the ground.  Wei Zhe, who was dying, had a wry smile on his face. He stepped forward and raised his hand to Liu Chuang: "Uncle Liu Huang, I am the official Xu Dulingman Chong, but you have given me a difficult problem.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 200 Clothes and Belt Edict Alliance

    Man Chong, courtesy name Boning, was born in Changyi, Shanyang County, Yanzhou.  At the age of eighteen, he served as the postal supervisor of Shanyang County, and punished Li Shuo, a wealthy gentry in the county at that time, so that the wealthy gentry did not dare to harm Shanyang County again.  Later, during the Gaoping Order, the county governor engaged in corruption, accepted bribes, and disrupted the administration.  Man Chong captured him and tortured him, and ordered the governor to be tortured to death. Man Chong had no choice but to abandon his official position and return home.  Later, he joined Cao Cao and worked in the army.  In the first year of Jian'an, Manchong became the prefect of Runan.  At that time, Yuan Shao dominated Hebei, and Runan was Yuan Shao's hometown.  Therefore, the Yuan family's disciples and former officials were distributed in various counties, supporting troops and resisting each other.  Man Chong recruited 500 warriors, conquered more than 20 forts, trapped and killed more than 10 people, pacified Runan, and captured more than 20,000 households, making Runan settled.  In the third year of Jian'an, he was favored by Xu Ling.  At that time, Cao Hong's guest broke the law and Man Chong captured him. Even Cao Cao pleaded for mercy and refused to let him go. He even killed all the prisoners.  On Cao Cao's orders, Man Chong captured Yang Biao.  At that time, many people said that Yang Biao should not be tortured. However, Man Chong disagreed and still tortured Yang Biao.  But it was precisely because of this that Man Chong failed to obtain Yang Biao's confession in the end, and Cao Cao had to release Yang Biao.  This is a ruthless character, and he is also a cruel official.  But I have to admit that this cruel official is very capable.  Not only in government affairs, but also in military affairs, he has made great achievements.  Under Cao Cao, Man Chong may not be considered a top strategist, but he is indeed a very competent executor.  Liu Chuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly to himself.  ¡°There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Xudu City.  "Now Xu Ling, Cao Wei's Taiwei in the future Liu Chuang had to be convinced, Cao Cao's subordinates.  There is indeed a lot of talent.  Look at its talent pool.  No need to worry about interruption in fifty years.  Such a grand occasion.  No wonder they were able to unify the north and become famous as a traitor. ??????????? Despite Man Chong¡¯s kind-hearted appearance, he is also elegant and tactful when he speaks.  But Liu Chuang knew that Man Chong was a smiling tiger who was ruthless and unscrupulous.  Although Liu Chuang is famous, so what?  No matter how famous he is, can he be compared to Yang Biao and other veterans of the fourth generation and the third generation?  Man Chong still dared to torture Yang Biao.  If you insist on confronting him today.  You may not be able to get a bargain, but it will offend this person, which is extremely unwise.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang stopped Ma Chao and handed the Jiazhi Sword back to Tai Shixiang's hand, with a simple and honest smile on his face, but without any fear.  "Boning, why do bad things always happen every time I see you?" Do I know you well?  Hearing Liu Chuang¡¯s almost joking address, Man Chong was startled.  There was a look of astonishment on his face.  "Last time when I passed by Runan, you sent troops to attack me; this time I killed several young men in the market. It's really unlucky to be besieged by you again." Man Chong couldn't help laughing!  "The words of the emperor are unreasonable. If you meet the emperor with favor, a murder will definitely happen In my opinion, it's not that the emperor is unlucky, but that he is destined to be favored." After that, the two looked at each other.  One look and I couldn't help but laugh out loud.  However, Liu Chuang stopped laughing and his face straightened, "I heard people say that Xudu is in the hinterland of the Central Plains and has the spirit of dragon prosperity. "Cao Gong assisted your majesty and prospered the Han Dynasty in Xu. He thought that the officials would rule the Qingming Dynasty and the people would be rich, but he didn't know it.  Encountering such a dandy? It is said that this guy is still a person of great importance to Cao Gong, but in public, he robbed the women and acted tyrannically. He saw that the road was rough, so he drew his sword to help.  Take the initiative to pick a fight! You know, when you break into Xudu, you have to stay safe." Manchao nodded with a smile on his face.  He glanced at the unconscious Wei Zhe with the corner of his eye, flashing a look of disdain.  Then he sighed and said: "This is Chong's fault. We will definitely strengthen the management of the city in the future. But no matter what, it is true that the emperor's uncle killed people, not to mention killing people on the street, and dozens of lives So, please forgive me.  For a moment, let me go. As for how to deal with it, the emperor is a member of the clan and it is not for me to decide. It is up to Duke Cao to decide. " Liu Chuang smiled and said, "I won't embarrass Boning."  He pointed at Ma Chao behind him, "Everyone here was killed by me alone and has nothing to do with anyone else. Can Boning give me some face and let them leave? As for the Wei family, I'm not afraid. Let's see what Mr. Cao wants to do."  "Conclusion." "Uncle Emperor!" Ma Chao suddenly became anxious when he heard this, and took a step forward to speak.  But Liu Chuang stopped him and said in a low voice: "Meng Qi, when you come to Xudu, don't get involved in this whirlpool. Your father is already dissatisfied with you. If you offend him because of this, it may be difficult to get along with you in the future. I  I am a native of Yingchuan and a member of the clan, so Mr. Cao will not be able to embarrass me. But if it were youIf He comes in, things will become complicated In this matter, you listen to my arrangements and don't show off.  " Ma Chao heard the kindness in Liu Chuang's words. He is from Xiliang. He was not tolerated by the scholar-bureaucrats in the Central Plains, and was even despised. And his father Ma Teng did not like him very much. If he was involved,  Going in, Ma Teng may not speak for him. Liu Chuang is thinking about him, which also makes Ma Chao deeply moved. "Bo Ning, what do you think?"  "Liu Chuang's nature is different from that of Yang Biao. Yang Biao was involved in the whirlpool of rebellion because Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, so Man Chong could have nothing to worry about. But Liu Chuang is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and more importantly,  , behind Liu Chuang, there is a huge Yingchuan family. Man Chong certainly understands this fact. Although Yang Biao is famous all over the world, his roots are in Guanzhong.  Not Xu Du. In addition, since he has no power, Man Chong doesn't have much scruples. But if he turns against Liu Chuang, Man Chong will have to consider the thoughts of the Yingchuan family. Anyway, he doesn't particularly like Wei Zhe.   Man Chong smiled and said: "Since the emperor's uncle has spoken, how can Chong not obey?  "Liu Chuang handed over his hand to express his thanks, and said softly: "Chuang will keep Boning's kindness in mind today.  " After saying that, he turned around and said to Taishi Xiang: "Yuanfu, tell Zisheng when you get back that from now on, the Flying Bear Iron Guard will not allow anyone to step out of the house until I come back.  " "Young Master" "Don't be verbose, just go back and explain."  " Liu Chuang is trying to protect Fei Xiongqi from being held accountable by Cao Cao. " Boning.  Let's go.  " "Uncle, please."  " Liu Chuang was not polite. He strode out of the restaurant with his head held high. Man Chong glanced at the corpses on the ground. He glanced at Wei Zhe and said, "Your son is not dead yet. Send him to the hospital quickly. Don't cause trouble again.  " Shi Ah, clean up this place later and send the body to the county government. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We will ask the Wei family to compensate for the loss  You did a good job today, I think the second young master will be very happy.  "Shi'a is a ranger and a swordsman. He is the shopkeeper of this restaurant. At the same time, he also has another identity, that is, Cao Pi's swordsmanship instructor. He is originally from Luoyang and has excellent swordsmanship. He is a swordsman from the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Wang Yue.  And that Wang Yue was the emperor's master and taught the Emperor Ling's swordsmanship. However, after Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang during the Shichangshi Rebellion, Wang Yue disappeared with his swordsmanship.  (Also known as Zhu Gongdao) The two of them were the leaders of Cao Cao. Especially after the first defeat of Wancheng, he invited Shi A to teach Cao Pi swordsmanship and strengthen his ability to protect himself.  He was not a stranger, so when he spoke, he was quite casual, and then he left the restaurant with the Yamen servant, and there was a buzz in the restaurant, and there were whispers from Tai Shixiang.  Not daring to be negligent, he quickly said goodbye to Ma Chao and the others. Shi Aze stepped forward and said softly to Ma Chao: "Young Master, please leave through the back door. ???????????????????????????????????????? Today, it¡¯s fortunate that Uncle Liu Huang is taking charge of this matter, otherwise, with the temper of the county magistrate, how could he let you go so easily?  After you go back, don't go out for the next few days.  It is estimated that there will be a commotion next.  But don't worry, Uncle Liu Huang will be fine.  " Ma Chao is not the kind of person who is ungrateful. After hearing what Shi A said, he cupped his hands and thanked him. Before leaving, he glanced at Lai Ying'er, but saw Lai Ying'er blushing and lowering her head. "I am Xiliang.  Ma Chao, if the girl is in trouble, please come to me in the post house and I will definitely help.  " He took Ma Dai and Pang De out of the back door in a hurry, talking in low voices as they walked. " Yuantai, Lingming, how about visiting Uncle Liu?  Pang De thought for a while and said softly: "Uncle Liu Huang is a generous and righteous person, but he is a person who is kind, caring and aware of the importance."  Ma Chao said: "I think so too. It's just that the emperor's uncle is in jail this time, but I don't know what the outcome will be?"  I'm quite worried.  " "Don't worry, young master, since the emperor said nothing happened, then nothing will happen."  It¡¯s up to us to be more careful.  After returning to the inn, be sure not to tell anyone what happened today, otherwise the lord will definitely be angry.  When we entered the capital, our lord once said not to cause trouble and just watch with cold eyes. If Uncle Liu Huang is really in trouble, we won't worry about it.  " Ma Chao thought for a while and agreed. "In this case, everyone should be careful!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ Just in Liu ChuangheWhen Ma Chao was making a big fuss in the restaurant, far outside Xudu City, in the Mishui Pavilion on the banks of the Mishui River, a group of people were talking about Liu Chuang.  Since Dong Cheng received the Han Emperor's edict on clothes and belts, he has been looking for allies non-stop.  If you want to kill Cao Cao, you must have sufficient military power.  And the number of people should not be too large. They need to be extremely loyal to the Han Dynasty before they can contact them, otherwise the news may be leaked.  After careful screening, Dong Cheng selected a few people. ?? Changshui captain Zhongji, partial general Wang Fu, Zhaoxin general Wu Zi, Yilang Wu Shuo, and Andi general Ma Teng came into Dong Cheng's sight, and after secretly communicating, the five people also agreed to join forces to kill Cao.  However, killing Cao Cao is not a simple matter, nor can it be accomplished overnight.  Cao Cao is now so powerful that he can only take advantage of it slowly.  Dong Cheng called a few people here today to discuss this matter.  But during the discussion, he suddenly heard Changshui captain Zhong Ji say: "Since we are supporting the Han Dynasty together, why don't we see anyone from the clan?" Dong Cheng was startled and said softly: "The clan is weak. Although Liu Jingsheng, Liu Jiyu and Chen Bing are outside,  But they all have their own thoughts and have no desire to repay His Majesty. Besides, this matter is extraordinary. If someone is not loyal to Your Majesty, how could he dare to invite him so easily? I once thought that Liu Xuande was a talented person, but when Xu Tian came to the siege, he discovered that this was not the case.  People have ulterior motives and cannot be trusted easily. Therefore, no one was sent to invite him." Zhongji frowned when he heard this.  "The clan member I am talking about is not Liu Xuande. I have never liked this person. He is obviously a relative of the Han Dynasty, but he is actually a traitor to the Han Dynasty. He previously spread rumors and slandered the son of Zhongling Marquis, and then attached himself to the traitor and flirted with him. I think  This person is not trustworthy. But the person I mentioned as a clan member is the emperor¡¯s uncle Liu Chuang. Why can¡¯t I see him?¡± (To be continued) PS: Before I knew it, it was already 200 chapters Ha, let¡¯s celebrate.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 201 Deposition of Officials

    loyalty?  This is an extremely noble phrase.  ¡¾r /> ?Perhaps Dong Cheng is indeed the descendant of Han Emperor Liu Xie, but he is a human being after all, not a god or Buddha who does not eat the fireworks of the world, so it is inevitable that he will have selfish thoughts.  The cavalry general, just below the general, can be said to be the highest military position in the court.  But the problem is that Dong Cheng does not have enough prestige and qualifications. The reason why he is a chariot general is because his aunt, the Queen Mother Dong, is the mother of Emperor Ling.  In addition, his daughter was married to the Han Emperor, and he had been a member of the royal family for two generations, so he could sit in the position of a general of chariots and cavalry.  "It's just that his chariot general doesn't have much power. He still has the general Yuan Shao who can command the princes in the world; and Cao Cao serves as the emperor to command the princes, so Dong Cheng has no power at all.  And today, with Guo Zuo as his support, it is the best opportunity for Dong Cheng.  If he succeeds in executing Cao Cao according to the imperial edict, he will be a minister of the Great Han Dynasty, and it will not be difficult for him to have power over the government and the opposition.  Therefore, Dong Cheng does not want to find Liu Chuang.  Ma Teng is stationed in Xiliang, and his troops and horses are strong, which is enough!  But if Liu Chuang is found, despite his young age, with his identity as the son of Zhongling Marquis and the uncle of the Han Dynasty, coupled with the elite soldiers and generals of Beihai Kingdom, he will be a powerful leader both in terms of strength and status.  Not inferior to Dong Cheng.  At that time, who is the master and who is the slave is another matter.  Dong Cheng doesn¡¯t want to find someone who can suppress him, and Liu Chuang is the one who can suppress him.  This is also the reason why Dong Cheng has not contacted Liu Chuang. ?????????????????????????????????????????? After the Zhongji was raised, Dong Cheng couldn¡¯t express his little thoughts, so he looked embarrassed and pondered for a long time.  "Uncle, Uncle Liu is very brave and loyal to Your Majesty. If Xu Tian had not killed Xiong Liwei during Xu Tian's siege this time, I'm afraid His Majesty's face would have been even more ugly. In my opinion, Uncle Emperor does not belong to Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao has a good impression of him.  The intention is to win over, but judging from his actions, he is currently Cao Cao's most valued opponent. Perhaps the uncle is worried that the emperor's uncle will be trapped in Xudu, but after all, he still has tens of thousands of troops in Beihai, and he is actually the most powerful among us.  "A good ally." At this point, even the partial general Wang Fu and the councilor Wu Shuo are Dong Cheng's people.  I have to agree.  And the situation of General Zhaoxin Wu Zi is different from that of King Wu Shuo.  In the first year of Xingping, Wu Zi became the prefect of Jiyin.  In the spring of the second year of Xingping, that is, 195 AD, Cao Cao made a surprise attack on Dingtao.  Wu Zi led his troops to protect Nancheng, causing Cao Cao to retreat.  After the Han Emperor returned to the east, Cao Cao served as the emperor to command the princes. Wu Zicai surrendered to Cao Cao, removed his post as the prefect of Jiyin, and worshiped General Zhaoxin.  He said in a deep voice: "What the official record says is absolutely true. If Uncle Liu Huang helps with this matter, we will get twice the result with half the effort." There is no need to say too much about Liu Chuang's loyalty.  ??At least judging from the current situation, he is 100% loyal to the Han Emperor.  This point, even for Dong Cheng.  It cannot be denied.  "Shucheng, what do you think?" Ma Teng took a sip of wine and pondered for a moment before saying: "A certain hero who has lived in Xiliang for a long time and knows very little about the heroes of the Central Plains. Even the father of the emperor's uncle, Zhongling Marquis, I don't know much about.  . But when I came to Xudu, I often heard people say that he was as brave as Lu Bu, but I knew that Uncle Liu killed a bear in the paddock a few days ago, which was really impressive.  I have no objection to the invitation, but Uncle Liu is now trapped in Xudu. If he can't escape, it will be difficult to help him." Dong Cheng frowned, "Shou Cheng means" Ma Teng said softly: "If Uncle Liu can.  There are many escapes. If someone is in Xiliang, and he is in the east, he can communicate with the princes at a distance, and great things can be expected. " At this point, Ma Teng suddenly paused, stood up, looked at Dong Cheng and the others and said: "  Therefore, if you want to succeed, you need Uncle Liu's help. If you want Uncle Liu to help, you must first leave Xudu. This will require all the efforts to help Liu Chuang escape from Xudu?  Dong Cheng and the others couldn't help but frown, looking thoughtful.  "Shou Cheng, does it have to be like this?" "It has to be like this!" Ma Teng answered resolutely, but there was another thought in his heart.  He agreed to join the operation to kill Cao, but that didn¡¯t mean he wanted to be the leader.  Killing Cao can improve his reputation and help him gain recognition from the Central Plains nobles.  But if they really want to send troops Ma Teng thinks that with the barren land of Xiliang, how can it compete with the Central Plains, which has abundant resources, abundant money and food, and a large population?  According to historical records, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Yuzhou alone had a population of more than seven million.  Yanzhou has a population of more than 4 million, which adds up to a population of 11 million.  Even after going through war? Xuzhou also has a population of nearly three million.  And what about Liangzhou?  The total population of Liangzhou was only 470,000, and Wuwei County under Ma Teng's rule had a total population of only more than 30,000.  Of course, this refers to the Han population.  There are quite a lot of foreign people, including Qiang, Hu, Di and Xiutu, who together number in the hundreds of thousands.  But even so, the entire population of Liangzhou, including those foreigners, cannot compare with the population of Yingchuan County.  Under such circumstances, where would Ma Teng have the confidence to compete with Cao Cao?  Not to mention, even though he pretended to entrust General Fubo to Ma Yuan, how could he compare with Liu Chuang's status as a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  Once the matter is exposed, Cao Cao will definitely deal with Liu Chuang first, while Ma Teng can take advantage of this opportunity to get some breathing space and find another way.  This is why Ma Teng emphasized again and again that he wanted to involve Liu Chuang.  How could Dong Cheng and others know Ma Teng¡¯s little thoughts?  Several people discussed it, and whether Dong Cheng was willing or not, they had to admit that if Liu Chuang could join, their chances of winning would be better.  "In that case, who should I invite you in front of?" Wu Zi pondered for a moment and said, "I recommend someone who can go and invite me without being noticed by the old thief?" "Who?" "Lieutenant Yang Biao"  "Zi Lan doesn't want to ask the old lieutenant to come forward again. Wen Xian was tortured by Man Boning before, and his courage has disappeared. How can he dare to come forward again?" Wu Zi laughed and said, "Don't worry, uncle, just listen to what I have to say.  I didn't ask Wen Xian to come forward, but asked Wen Xian's son Yang Xiu and Yang Dezu to contact Liu Huangshu. Although Wen Xian had no courage, he was loyal to the Han Dynasty. If he knew about this, he would definitely agree.  Zu has received Uncle Liu before and has a good relationship with him. If he comes to visit, he will not notice it. On the other hand, if we have no friendship with him, we will be suspicious of him.  , the only danger is Wen Xian¡¯s attitude. As long as Wen Xian agrees, it will happen.¡± Thinking about it, it does make sense.  Yang Biao was an extremely tough royalist before, although he was tormented by Man Chong.  But it was mostly because of the current situation that he had to become an official.  " This matter can only be blamed on Yuan Shu's treachery, and it really has nothing to do with Yang Biao.  Dong Cheng thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "If Wen is willing to come forward first, then great things can be accomplished Please give Ziyou a hard time on this matter." Ziyou is Wang Fu's cousin.  Wang Fu naturally would not refuse, and immediately nodded in agreement.  Seeing that the matter had been settled, the five people prepared to leave separately.  But at this moment, a fast horse galloped from the direction of Xudu.  The man on the horse is Dong Cheng¡¯s boy.  He came to the Jianshui Pavilion.  He rolled off his saddle and dismounted, walked a few steps quickly and came to Dong Cheng "Uncle Guo, something happened!" Dong Cheng was startled and asked quickly: "What happened?" "At noon. Uncle Liu Huang was at Beixuli Restaurant.  There was a conflict between Zhong and Wei Zhe, a descendant of the Wei family. In anger, Uncle Liu killed nearly thirty of the Wei family's children. Xu Lingmanchong and Man Boning captured them on the spot and sent them to prison to watch.  First they were startled, then they looked at each other in confusion.  Wu Zi couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "It seems that our Uncle Liu Huang really doesn't want to stop" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang went on a killing spree in Beixuli  The news, like a gust of wind, spread throughout the streets and alleys of Xudu in an instant.  Nearly thirty people were killed in the restaurant. This was a major case since the founding of the People's Republic of China and attracted the attention of countless people.  Of course, what kind of virtue does Wei Zhe have?  Most people in Xudu know this well.  I just didn't expect Liu Chuang to be so ruthless That was nearly thirty lives, but he killed them at the drop of a hat.  What concept?  The murderous nature of this guy is really surprising.  When Cao Cao got the news, he was also very worried.  The Wei family came to Sikong Mansion to cry to Cao Cao, but he could only comfort him with gentle words.  But there must be an explanation for this matter.  If Liu Chuang is not dealt with, the laws that have been established so hard may be destroyed.  But if Liu Chuang was to be dealt with, I'm afraid Zhong Yao and the others wouldn't agree.  Although Wei Zi helped Cao Cao back then, the friendship has been repaid over the years.  To be honest, Cao Cao didn't particularly care about the Wei family's reaction.  He has a headache, Liu Chuang can cause trouble.  The aftermath of the former killing of a bear has not subsided, and now another murderer comes out, and the blood is flowing like a river.  Cao Cao wandered in the government hall, looking helpless.    "Why does this Chuang'er refuse to calm down? It's really troublesome to cause such a big thing." Guo Jia, on the other hand, shook his head helplessly, "Lord, I asked about this matter. It seems that it's Uncle Liu Huang.  While having a drink with someone in a restaurant, I saw Wei Zhe robbing a girl, so I couldn't hold back and stopped him. But Wei Zhe was so bold that he actually wanted to attack the flying bear.  He is a fearful person, which is why this tragedy happened in Beixuli. I also found out the identity of the person who was drinking with Liu Chuang. It seems that he was Ma Chao, Ma Mengqi, the son of Ma Teng. It turns out that Ma Chao also killed someone.  But Liu Chuang took the responsibility alone By the way, Ma Chao seems to be quite brave. " Liu Chuang is enough to give people a headache.  Now another son of Ma Teng appears, making Cao Cao feel helpless.  Although Cao Cao did not take Ma Teng seriously, after all, Ma Teng was considered a prince, and he was the one he had to appease in order to pacify Guanzhong.  Therefore, Cao Cao definitely cannot pursue Ma Teng.  But if Ma Teng cannot be held accountable, Liu Chuang cannot be dealt with.  Thinking of this, Cao Cao couldn't help but gently rub his temples, and after a moment he asked in a deep voice: "Fengxiao, how do you think this matter should be handled?" ps: I will attend the Youth Entrepreneurship Conference organized by the Chinese Writers Association in Beijing tomorrow, so  In the next few days, the update will not be very stable. We will try to update it once a day. Please bear with me.

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 202: Tasteless

    How to deal with it?  Guo Jia heard a strong sense of dissatisfaction from Cao Cao's words.  Recently, he seemed to care too much about the feelings of the Yingchuan nobles and ignored Cao Cao's thoughts.  There is nothing wrong with Guo Jia's approach.  In this era of family and world, family, country and world.  Among the three, home is undoubtedly the foundation of everything.  As a Yingchuan native, Guo Jia had to consider the attitudes and ideas of the Yingchuan nobles, so he had some biases unconsciously.  Of course Cao Cao would be dissatisfied!  But Guo Jia was not angry because of this, and just sighed softly in his heart: "My lord, although Uncle Liu Huang killed people on the long street, there was a reason after all. The Wei family has indeed been a little arrogant in the past two years. Last year, Boning dealt with it one after another.  I tried several people from the Wei clan, but still couldn't get them to restrain themselves. Of course, I'm not saying that Uncle Liu is right I mean, Uncle Liu must deal with it, and even more, he must beat the Wei clan.  My lord is thinking of old feelings, so I can't bear to be too harsh. But now, my lord, you are serving the emperor, and everyone in the world is watching. Your every move will be magnified by countless people, and even a small mistake may cause trouble.  "As for Uncle Liu Huang" Guo Jia said softly: "You can depose him from the post of General Yangwu and depose him as Marquis of Guanting." When Cao Cao heard this, he frowned and said softly: "Shouldn't he be deposed from the post of Minister of Beihai?"  My lord, if he is deposed from the post of Beihai Prime Minister, he will definitely force Liu Huangshu to join Yuan Shao. The reason why he is deposed from his posts as General Yangwu and Guantinghou this time is also because he has to give an explanation to the Wei family, otherwise the lord may not be able to do it.  Success. Dismiss him first, and then try to divide his troops. Now that Uncle Liu is in Xudu, he is beyond his reach. " Guo Jia's intention is very clear.  "If Liu Chuang is punished for too many crimes at once, it may cause unnecessary trouble."  First of all, Liu Chuanghui was dissatisfied.  There is no need to take risks; secondly, it will also offend the Yingchuan nobles.  They may not betray Cao Cao, but they will target the Wei clan.  When the time comes, do you, Cao Cao, want to help the Wei family?  If you help, you may further anger the Wei clan.  But if you don¡¯t help.  Wei Zi had supported Cao Cao back then, so he would be accused of being ungrateful He first deposed Liu Chuang from his military position and title, and then tried to depose him from the post of Beihai Prime Minister and win over his men.  Cao Cao has already started sending people to do this, but for now, there hasn't been much progress, so don't anger Liu Chuang too much.  When Cao Cao heard this, he was silent.  A moment later.  He sighed and said: "That's fine. Just follow what Fengxiao said. But it's best to lock him up for a few more days to make him more honest. This guy has been restless since he came to Xudu. Quan Zuo was giving a warning.  "After all, we killed so many people and went in the first day.  Come out the next day If it spreads, maybe you will think that Cao Cao is afraid of Liu Chuang.  Guo Jia is right. To deal with Liu Chuang, you still have to use a soft knife to deal with him slowly.  If it is too violent, it will be counterproductive.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ Xudu Tianlao is heavily guarded.  After Liu Chuang was imprisoned, Man Chong immediately strengthened his protection.  Actually, this is a very difficult problem.  Liu Chuang killed so many guards of the Wei family. The Wei family was not a small family and had a close relationship with Cao Cao.  Wouldn't it be dangerous if he wanted to retaliate against Liu Chuang?  If Liu Chuang is in any danger in prison, it will cause trouble for Man Chong.  Don't talk about anything else, just talking about that old guy Zhong Yao can make Man Chong walk around without food.  Not to mention, behind Liu Chuang, the extremely large Yingchuan noble clan Yang Xiu walked into the prison with fear.  The corridor of the prison is dimly lit.  There was a stench in the air, which made Yang Xiu, who liked cleanliness since childhood, feel uncomfortable.  If his father Yang Biao hadn't asked him to come, Yang Xiu would have been reluctant to enter the cell.  Speaking of which, his current status is quite embarrassing.  In order to appease the old ministers in the court, Cao Cao appointed Yang Xiu as his chief secretary after dealing with Yang Biao.  It sounds like this position is not low, but in fact, it is just an ordinary scribe.  The official documents I deal with on weekdays are all trivial matters.  Yang Xiu was very arrogant and wanted to resign, but he was afraid of Cao Cao's revenge.  In desperation, he had no choice but to sit down patiently.  Some time ago, he was ordered to receive Liu Chuang, but he established some relations with Liu Chuang.  This time he was ordered to come, and he was even more worried.  Because this time he came to see Liu ChuangIt can be done, but it is extremely dangerous.  If something goes wrong, life may be in danger, or even the family may be destroyed.  "Dezu, why are you here?" Just when Yang Xiu was in a trance and a little distracted, he suddenly heard a loud voice.  Looking up, I saw a prison cell directly in front of me, covering an area of ??100 square meters.  This was originally a large cell where ordinary prisoners were held.  Such a cell can usually hold at least dozens of people.  But now, Liu Chuang was the only one in the large cell.  There is a couch and a desk in the cell.  The bedding is neat, and there are even books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones.  The air in the cell is not too bad. It feels well ventilated.  Liu Chuang was sitting on a couch reading a book, looking particularly carefree.  The jailer opened the cell door and let Yang Xiu in.  Yang Xiu quickly cheered up and walked into the prison, "Uncle Emperor, I heard that you had an accident, so I was a little worried and came here to visit." Huh?  Liu Chuang clearly captured the tremor in Yang Xiu's voice that was not easily detected by others.  He smiled slightly at the moment and said, "Dezu is interested. Everything is fine here, and Magistrate Manxian is quite polite to me. Please don't worry, Dezu." When Yang Xiu mentioned Man Chong, Yang Xiu suddenly felt angry.  ¡°I think that after Yang Biao was arrested, Man Chong really dared to use torture and tortured Yang Biao to death.  He is indeed a villain!  Look at his attitude towards Liu Chuang, and then think about Man Chong¡¯s attitude towards Yang Biao.  Yang Xiu felt very uncomfortable.  In my ears, I suddenly heard Yang Biao's words before leaving the house: "Dezu, Hongnong Yang family. Things are not as good as they used to be. Now that my father is relying on the reputation left by his ancestors, although he can protect himself, he cannot give him anything."  You have brought too much help. The traitor seems to be trying to please you, but in fact it is also to show that you should not act rashly If you stay in Xudu, you may be able to settle down and make a career.  , I'm afraid it will be very difficult for you to shine brightly. You are frivolous and can't bear to be angry. It will be dangerous if you stay in Xudu this time. If you can make it happen, just stay with him."  in mind.  The old face of my father emerged.  That gray hair.  Yang Xiu couldn't help but put his thoughts aside and looked at Liu Chuang carefully.  Although he was in a cell, Liu Chuang was neatly dressed.  He didn't look at all depressed, sitting firmly on the couch.  There is an air of calmness.  "Uncle Emperor, you are well." Yang Xiu walked into the cell carrying the food box and took out the food and wine from the food box with a smile.  "The emperor's uncle is in prison, so he will inevitably have cravings. The cultivator has prepared some wine and food for the emperor's uncle to taste. Please don't be surprised." Liu Chuang was startled, and suddenly showed a look of surprise.  He seemed to have figured out Yang Xiu's purpose, and he was not polite at the moment and asked Yang Xiu to sit down.  "The food in this prison is indeed a bit difficult to eat. Dezu sent it just right. Why don't you share some wine with me?" This was a good start. Yang Xiu felt happy and hurriedly sat down aside.  To be honest, the fine wines and delicacies of the Eastern Han Dynasty are not as beautiful as imagined.  The methods of cooking food are mainly boiling, stewing, steaming, roasting and other methods.  Stir-fried dishes like those of later generations have not yet appeared.  As a result, there are not many varieties to choose from.  As for the drinks Ha!  Liu Chuang is not the kind of person who is greedy for food, and although he is in a cell, Man Chong does not dare to neglect, and he is extremely attentive to food.  Therefore, he was not interested in Yang Xiu¡¯s food and drinks.  From the inside, Liu Chuang¡¯s feelings towards Yang Xiu are not very good.  In his mind, the "tasteless" rumored by later generations is just a person who likes to be clever and show off, and cannot achieve great things at all.  However, judging from the current interaction with Yang Xiu, although this legendary "chicken rib" is a bit frivolous, it does not seem to be as bad as what was said in later romances.  Even most of the time when they interacted with him, Yang Xiu talked a lot, but he was very decent.  This also made Liu Chuang's interest in Yang Xiu suddenly increase a lot "Dezu, how is the situation outside?" "Returning to the emperor's uncle, it is quite calm The Wei clan has always been domineering, and their reputation among the people is not good.  Not very good. Although Wei Zi was good, it was a pity that he had no successor. He relied on Cao Gong's favor to be popular for a while, but it was not good for a long time. I heard that after this incident, Wei was severely reprimanded by Cao Gong, so he was very honest these days.  The emperor's uncle is also very prestigious, but someone else might not be able to intimidate them." Yang Xiu.The words came out, a little uncomfortable.  He doesn¡¯t like complimenting people, so the compliments he says are always a bit awkward.  Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing, "If Wei Zi were still alive, I might respect him as the Wei family, but Wei Zi has been dead for many years, and the Wei family has gained a lot from Wei Zi's kindness back then. If you don't know  If you are like the light and the dust, you will be killed sooner or later Although you are in Xudu, are you afraid that he will come? " This is an understatement, but it is full of heroism.  Yang Xiu couldn't help but laugh and said, "It's the emperor's uncle who has such heroic spirit." The two chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Yang Xiu stood up and left.  However, when he left, he did not take the food box with him. He only said that food would be delivered tomorrow and he would replace it at that time.  "Uncle, please drink wine slowly. If you need anything, just tell me." After Yang Xiu finished speaking, he said goodbye and left.  After the jailer sent Yang Xiu away, Liu Chuang sat on the couch, looking at the food box on the ground, his eyes narrowed.  Yang Xiu may have ulterior motives for coming here.  ¡°He couldn¡¯t have just come to deliver a meal¡­ There must be something fishy about leaving the food box behind.  He stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the food box and rubbed it gently.  After a while, he looked outside and saw no one there. With a sudden force on his hand, he heard a soft click, and he unscrewed the handle of the food box handle.  The handle is a hollow handle with a roll of brocade stuffed inside.  Liu Chuang quickly took out the brocade silk and then restored the handle.  After eating for a while, he called the jailer, put away the tableware, and lay down on the couch to take a nap.  Time passes by little by little.  Before we knew it, it was getting late.  There was no one left in the prison, the wardens had all taken a rest, and the whole prison was silent.  Liu Chuang then carefully took out the brocade and read it carefully under the light The brocade was a denunciation, with a series of names on it.  Dong Cheng, Wu Zi, Wu Shuo, Wang Fu, Zhong Ji, Ma Teng When Liu Chuang saw the names one after another clearly, he suddenly got a chill and immediately realized the origin of this brocade silk.  .  Clothes and belt edict!  Could it be that the Clothes and Belt Edict happened just like it did in history?  However, I vaguely remember that the Romance of the Three Kingdoms mentioned that the Clothes and Belt Edict took place in March.  And now, at the end of January, why is there a dress edict?  But thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t seem surprising.  Due to Liu Chuang's sudden appearance, Cao Cao advanced the time for the spring search and siege.  In this way, it is reasonable for the clothing and belt edict to appear in advance.  But shouldn¡¯t Dong Cheng go find Liu Bei?  Liu Chuang had no friendship with Dong Cheng, but he had crossed paths with Fu Wan.  If Fu Wan was the initiator of this edict, it would not be surprising to find Liu Chuang.  Dong Chenghe had strongly recommended Liu Bei before and even helped Liu Bei return to the clan.  Logically speaking, if such a big thing happened, Dong Cheng should go to Liu Bei instead of coming to Liu Chuang.  After reading the content of the appeal, Liu Chuang was ecstatic.  ¡°This is the boss¡¯s political capital. I originally thought that Yidaizhao and him would not have any intersection, but I didn¡¯t want to Liu Chuang closed his eyes and fell into deep thought.  After a while, he suddenly picked up the pen and prepared to sign the brocade.  But then, he put down the pen, bit his finger, and wrote eight bloody words on the brocade silk: "Swear to kill the traitors and help the Han Dynasty together."  Then he wrote down his name and added the date.  After that, he put the brocade silk away and put it in his arms.  The next day, Yang Xiu came again with a food box to deliver food.  Liu Chuang only took one mouthful and suddenly cursed: "Why did Dezu bully me?" "What do you think of this, uncle?" "Yesterday, the wine and food you brought were made by Yuxiu Lou, but today the wine has faded away."  Come on, you really bullied me too much." Yang Xiu was startled, then realized what he was doing and became furious.  "Uncle, it's unreasonable. It's a good intention for someone to send food. How can you be so picky?" The two copied a few sentences, and Liu Chuang started to push Yang Xiu out.  While pushing, he took the opportunity to put the brocade silk into Yang Xiu's arms Yang Xiu left angrily with a look of resentment on his face.  When he walked out of the prison, he suddenly let out a sigh of relief.  There was a feeling of joy in his heart. When Liu Chuang stuffed the brocade silk into his arms, he knew that Liu Chuang had actually accepted his existence.  Now that Liu Chuang has signed the Belt Edict, the next step is to try to get him to leave Xudu as soon as possible.  A flash of light flashed in Yang Xiu's eyes. He already had a plan in his mind to let Liu Chuang escape. If he can succeed, great things can be expected (Unfinished)(continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 203 Another Assassination

    On February 2, the dragon raises its head.  Spring returns to the earth, and all things revive. Insects, snakes and beasts dormant in the soil and caves wake up from hibernation one after another.  With the bursts of spring thunder and a spring rain, the farming season ushered in.  This year¡¯s spring plowing is extremely important.  Cao Cao ordered to promote sorghum cultivation in Runan area.  Although it doesn't taste very good, it is indeed a filling food for ordinary people.  A great battle in Xuzhou also caused Cao Cao to consume a lot of food.  If the sorghum harvest is good, Cao Cao will promote it on a large scale in the coming year.  At the same time, a heated debate in the General's Mansion far away in Yecheng, Hebei Province, has come to an end.  "Without Beihai Donglai, it will be difficult to control Qingzhou. In the past, Uncle Liu was in charge of the Beihai Kingdom and could resist the thieves and soldiers. Now that Uncle Liu is trapped in Xudu, the people of the Beihai Kingdom are in panic, and a strong person is needed to stabilize the situation.  . Since Uncle Liu is willing to exchange Beihai and Donglai counties, it shows that he is not willing to be a prisoner of the traitor. The general agreed to Liu Huang's favor and allowed him to live in western Liaoning Haha, it will be of great benefit to the general. "  Xin Ping's expression was calm and calm.  Yuan Shao frowned, "What are the benefits Zhongzhi said?" "Doesn't it mean that the Lord doesn't covet Uncle Liu Huang's elite soldiers?" Yuan Shao was startled, and a look of greed suddenly flashed in his eyes, as if he was talking to himself.  : "Uncle Liu Huang can be regarded as a warrior, but how to get it?" "Uncle Liu Huang has Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong and others who are loyal to Uncle Liu. With these people here, it is very difficult to win over others.  . But if the lord can agree to the request, it will be like putting them in his own home. If Liu Huangshu cannot escape from Xudu for a day, the lord can be kind and win over them.  They can also move, not to mention that these people are leaderless and will inevitably follow the lord's solicitation. " "But if Uncle Liu Huang escapes from Xudu" Xin Ping said with a smile: "Not to mention that Cao Cao is afraid of Uncle Liu, and he will definitely keep strict supervision.  Even if Liu Huangshu can escape, what can they do when they are under the lord's rule? If it doesn't work, the lord can follow the tactics used by the thieves to deal with Liu Huangshu and appoint him as the governor of Liaodong.  As the governor of Western Liaoning, he will definitely be able to restrain Uncle Liu. In this way, he will not only gain the reputation of benevolence and righteousness, but also suppress the expansion of Uncle Liu's power. How can the Lord Gongsun of Liaodong be willing to hand over Liaodong?  Kill three birds with one stone. "Acquire the name of benevolence and righteousness, contain the power of the Gongsun family, and suppress the forces of Liu Chuang" Yuan Shao turned his attention to Jushou, but saw that Jushou was deep in thought and silent.     to be honest.  Ju Shou also felt that Liu Chuangruo had moved from Beihai to Western Liaoning.  It is also difficult to achieve success.  Western Liaoning is a bitter and cold place!  With Wuwan in the north and the Gongsun family in the east, plus the encirclement by the Yuan family, when Liu broke into western Liaoning, he was trapped in a tight siege and could not develop.  It was a dead land with a small population and not rich products.  Jushou really couldn¡¯t imagine what benefits Liu Chuang could get after arriving in western Liaoning.  But inside, I always felt that something was not quite right.  "But if Liu Chuang's elite soldiers were pushed to Cao Cao's side because of this vain suspicion, then Cao Cao would definitely be more powerful than a tiger.  "Zhongzhi, how is that tiger now?"  The general seems to be leaning towards Liu Chuang. I think it is difficult for a tiger to rise again. How can a tiger without teeth pose a threat to the lord? " Thinking about it, it seems to be the truth.  Jushou looked at Yuan Shao and nodded lightly Yuan Shao immediately said: "In this case, Zhongzhi went to reply to Chen Changwen and said that I agreed with them to go to western Liaoning. However, the Beihai Kingdom's supplies of food and grass are not allowed to be taken away. Also, from  From now on, Ling Xiansi will be stationed in Beihai Kingdom, first stationing troops in Juxian County. He told Chen Changwen that Beihai must be vacated before four months, and that I will completely occupy Beihai and Donglai County before May. Well, this is the governor of western Liaoning.  It is necessary to carefully consider the candidates and choose the right ones to take office in western Liaoning. In this way, the Duke first sent people to Karasuma and told Khan Luwei that he wanted to station troops in Lulongsai. Don't ask why, just station troops. "  Lu Wei, Master of Karasuma 16th Division.  Yuan Shao and Khan Luwei have always had a close relationship. If Khan Luwei stationed troops outside the Lulong Wall, he could form a strong influence on western Liaoning.?'s containment.  Although Liu Chuang¡¯s troops had not yet reached Lulongsai, Yuan Shao was unwilling to allow Liu Chuang to successfully occupy western Liaoning.  In short, the more difficulties Liu Chuang faces, the more beneficial it will be to Yuan Shao.  He doesn¡¯t have the extra strength to deal with Liu Chuang yet, but he can create enough trouble for Liu Chuang to make it difficult for him to gain a foothold.  Xin Ping couldn't help but feel a little thump in his heart.  Jushou showed a smile, nodded lightly and said, "Don't worry, my lord, I'll make arrangements right away." After coming out of the General's Mansion, Xin Ping felt so confused that he couldn't tell what he was feeling.  He boarded the carriage parked outside the door, looked at Chen Qun who was sitting in the carriage, sighed and said: "Changwen, the general has agreed to exchange Liaoxi for Beihai and Donglai counties, and promised to worship Uncle Liu Huang as his successor.  "The governor of Western Liaoning." "Oh?" "But the general said that he must give up the country of Beihai before April, and he will be stationed in Beihai and Donglai counties before May." Chen Qun said: "So, the general is very interested in us.  "I'm afraid."  Beihai and Donglai must be controlled. Changwen came at the right time. If it were any other time, the general would not have agreed to hand over Liaoxi. " Chen Qun agreed with this point.  "Extraordinary times, extraordinary decisions Liu Chuang asked him to go to Jizhou as an envoy at this time, and the timing was perfect.  Liu Chuang's bottom line.  It is necessary to live in at least one county.  Chen Qun offered two counties in exchange for two counties.  He also knew that it was impossible for Yuan Shao to agree to such conditions.  only.  After all, you have to give it a try.  From the current point of view, at least Liu Chuang's conditions have been met, which made Chen Qun relieved.  "Mr. Zhongzhi, I'm afraid the general has other requests. For example, what position should my young master be removed from?" "This"  ¡± ¡°The governor of Liaodong?¡± ¡°Changwen, don¡¯t worry. I know it¡¯s not a good idea, but the general is in favor of removing Uncle Liu from the post of governor of western Liaoning.¡±  I don¡¯t agree. You also know that Jushou is an old minister and has a good position under the general¡¯s command. I can¡¯t change him. ¡°This Yuan Shao really has no future!  Chen Qun remembered that Liu Chuang once told him that Yuan Shao was full of internal contradictions and factions, and how could he achieve great things if they restrained each other?  Xin Ping was also from Yingchuan, the same hometown as Chen Qun.  But he was serving under Yuan Shao after all.  Loyal to Yuan Shao.  It is impossible for Xin Ping to shift the responsibility to Yuan Shao, but he has never been too cold towards Ju Shou Tian Feng.  So he left the responsibility to Jushou.  ¡°However, this does not have much impact on Chen Qun.  Chen Qun¡¯s father, Chen Ji, had secretly set out to sea to Guzhu City in western Liaoning with a large number of classics in early January.  Also accompanying him were the famous scholar Huang Yan from Jingzhou and the papermaker Zuo Bo.  Therefore, this great migration has begun secretly, and there is not much problem in terms of time.  The only trouble is the Liaodong governor.  Yuan Shao replaced Liaoxi County with Liu Chuang, but replaced Liu Chuang as the governor of Liaodong. This destined Liu Chuang to become a rival with Liaodong once he arrived in western Liaoning.  The Gongsun family in Liaodong was also a famous family for hundreds of years.  That was the real local emperor in Liaodong. Liu Chuang offended the Gongsun family before he went there, and his life was not easy.  This further shows that Yuan Shao was not willing to give up Liaoxi County.  Chen Qun was a little worried, but on the surface he still looked calm, showing no signs of nervousness or dissatisfaction.  "Mr. Zhongzhi, thank you for your hard work. In this case, after I get the general's order, I will immediately return to Beihai to prepare for the migration. It is already February, and it will be March soon I also ask Mr. Zhongzhi to help urge the general.  , so that I can return to Beihai as soon as possible." "This is natural, this is natural!" Xin Ping was a little surprised, but he did not shirk Chen Qun's request.  The carriage stopped outside the inn, and Chen Qun got out of the carriage. He watched Xin Ping leave with a smile on his face, but when he turned around, he had a gloomy look on his face ++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Time passed very quickly  .  In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s February 2, the day when the dragon raises its head.  Spring returns to the earth, and everything revives Cao Cao imprisoned Liu Chuang for six days, and then released Liu Chuang.  No wayZhong Yao came to ask for mercy every three days, which gave Cao Cao a headache.  And his beloved second daughter Cao Xian also came crying and asking him to release Liu Chuang.  If he is detained any longer, it will probably become more and more troublesome.  In addition to the beginning of spring plowing, Cao Cao decided to appoint Zao Zhi as the commander-in-chief and governor of Runan to change crops.  Next, he must put all his energy into it.  Although Liu Chuang likes to cause trouble, he cannot afford to cause any trouble.  So after thinking twice, Cao Cao ordered Liu Chuang to be released, and at the same time sent someone to sternly warn Liu Chuang not to cause trouble in Xudu again.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t pay too much attention after hearing Wanman Chong¡¯s message.  He smiled slightly and walked out of the prison.  Outside the prison, Taishi Xiang had been waiting for a long time with more than 20 flying bear-riding iron guards.  "We sincerely welcome the young master to escape from prison." Someone had already set up a brazier outside the prison door.  After Liu Chuang crossed the brazier, Zhuo Ying led the elephant, dragon and horse to Liu Chuang.  "Okay, don't hang around here anymore, let's go home." Liu Chuang was not polite at all. He got on his horse and waved for the iron guard to mount his horse and follow.  He called Tai Shixiang to his side and asked softly: "Yuanfu, has the situation at home been normal these past two days?" "Young master, don't worry. After getting the news, eldest brother Zisheng immediately strengthened the protection of the mansion. In addition, Cao Sikong  We also sent someone here, so everything at home is normal and there is no trouble. Wei Shi has been very quiet these days. I heard that it was because of Sikong's scolding. " Liu Chuang nodded and urged the horse to move slowly.  It seems that Cao Cao did not want to make the matter too big, or in other words, his energy was not focused on it, so he arranged it this way.  "Is there any news from Changshe?" "Du Bohou sent someone to report that the tomb has been built and is just waiting for the young master to go. Brother Hengruo also sent someone over, saying that something was revealed. The old lady hopes to be able to  I met the young master last time, and after hearing the news, I had no further words. However, Brother Hengruo said that the old lady was reasonable and seemed to be quite knowledgeable, and he respected her very much. " After hearing this, Liu Chuang just smiled.  , without further ado.  Has Xu Shu¡¯s mother been aware of his presence?  Judging from the situation, this old man seems to have a pretty good impression of himself, which is an excellent start.  Liu Chuang was very satisfied. If the old lady could help him say a few good words, then Xu Shu would be 70% or 80% sure about coming to vote.  "Is there any news from Kong Ming's side?" "There's not much movement from Brother Kong Ming's side, and no one has been sent back." Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, but then he reacted.  If there is no news, it means everything is going well Otherwise, with Zhuge Liang's cautious temperament, if there is any trouble, he will definitely send someone to notify Liu Chuang.  However, Liu Chuang is still not sure what Zhuge Liang's idea was to help him escape from Xudu?  You know, this is not just one or two people escaping, but hundreds of people leaving.  But out of trust in Zhuge Liang, Liu Chuang did not ask.  The group of people walked along the long street and soon arrived outside North Xulifang City.  At this time, a group of carriages and horses came out of Fangshi. When they reached the middle of the long street, suddenly the axle of a carriage broke and fell on the road.  Liu Chuang ordered his people to stop and talk to Tai Shixiang.  At this moment, a loud roar was heard from the team of carriages and horses: "Go away, you thief." The guards of the motorcade suddenly pulled out their weapons and rushed towards Liu Chuang with a huff.  ?Looking at the murderous look, you can tell that these people have been prepared for a long time and are just waiting for Liu Chuang to arrive.  Tai Shixiang was furious, dismounted, raised his gun, and faced the guards.  The iron guards behind Liu Chuang also swarmed up and stopped the guards.  Liu Chuang was still sitting on the horse, holding the giant sword in one hand and holding the reins in the other, looking at the ferocious-looking assassins with interest.  He was not nervous at all, because it was obvious that these assassins were no match for Tai Shixiang.  Since Taishi Xiang was brought back to his side by Taishi Ci, Taishi Ci and Xu Chu have taught him carefully. Liu Chuang also taught him the first three changes of the nine dragon and snake transformations, making him proficient in marksmanship and brave in killing techniques.  A big gun stirred up the wind, transforming into numerous gun shadows. Those assassins were no match at all.  With such a method, you also want to assassinate?  Liu Chuang suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart and pulled out the giant sword with his backhand.  "The moment the giant sword was unsheathed, a black shadow emerged from the roof of a nearby house and pounced in the air. The cold sword energy hit his face.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 204: Retaliation is inevitable

    Liu Chuang sat on the horse and raised his sword at an angle.  Bang!  There was a crisp sound, the two swords clashed, gold and iron collided.  Accompanied by two sword sounds, the blade of the sword rubbed against each other and made a harsh sound.  Liu Chuang's body suddenly jumped up from the horse, and his figure fell backwards.  Just the moment his feet landed on the ground, the assassin came up again, the sharp sword in his hand spitting out cold light, bringing with it a touch of cold light, and stabbed straight at him.  quick!  This is what Liu Chuang feels in his heart.  This assassin¡¯s swordsmanship is so fast!  With this quick sword alone, I am afraid that he will not be inferior to the Shi A he met before.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but be secretly frightened, and without hesitation at the moment, the giant sword in his hand was like a violent storm, and he started to attack the assassin.  He has been practicing the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake since he was a child, and now he has reached the level of the eighth transformation.  But the tricks he used were never known for being delicate and sophisticated.  This kind of assassination on the long street is contrary to the battle on the battlefield.  Even if Liu Chuang becomes a dragon and a snake, his size, weight, and volume will eventually affect his speed.  On the other hand, the assassin was thin and small.  Although his strength is far inferior to that of Liu Chuang, he is worse than Liu Chuang due to his dexterity and nimble steps.  Like a monkey, circling around Liu Chuang.  In addition, his swordsmanship is as fast as lightning and dazzling.  After ten moves, Liu Chuang couldn't keep up with the opponent's speed.  I heard the assassin shout: "Hold!" The sword flashed and stabbed Liu Chuang in the leg.  Fortunately, he is not very strong. If he uses his strength too hard, it will affect his speed.     so.  The wound from this sword was not serious, but Liu Chuang began to have an ominous sign.     To know.  Although the sword didn't cause much damage to him, it really hurt him and made him bleed.  As a result, his speed will inevitably be affected. If he slows down, he will definitely suffer more and more damage.  This is a vicious circle, which makes Liu Chuang feel frightened.  However, Tai Shixiang and others were held back by those dead soldiers.  Although Taishi Xiang was very brave in killing, the opponent's numbers had an absolute advantage.  The most terrifying thing is that so far, no patrols have appeared in the city.  Who wants to assassinate him? The Wei family!  Liu Chuang still couldn¡¯t figure out the origins of these assassins, so he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with hatred.  Only the Wei family can have such ability.  They were protected by Cao Cao and had enough servants and servants to guide them.  And they are in Xudu.  He also has quite a status It must not be difficult to hold back the patrol.  Liu Chuang knew that the longer it was delayed, the more dangerous it would be.  In his mind, the scene of fighting Shi A that day suddenly appeared.  Shi'a's swordsmanship is very ordinary, and he is not as fast as the assassin in front of him.  But Liu Chuang felt that.  In terms of danger, Shi Ayuan is better than the assassin in front of him.  So, what is Shi'a's swordsmanship like? After Liu Chuang hit two swords in a row, he felt no pain at all.  Instead, a strange smile flashed across his face.  When the assassin pounces again.  The giant sword suddenly drew a strange arc in Liu Chuang's hand.  The speed is not fast, it even seems very slow, and it is suspected of being sloppy.  But it happened that this kind of sloppy swordsmanship was able to block the opponent's sharp sword.  The assassin¡¯s sword light was still fierce, but it could no longer disturb Liu Chuang¡¯s sight.  "Use the slow to fight the fast, and strike later" Liu Chuang seemed to have an idea all of a sudden. The giant sword weighing five kilograms seemed to have the power of a thousand kilograms in his hands, getting slower and slower, becoming more and more calm.  The arcs of sword light were connected one after another, big circles, small circles, medium-sized circles The assassin's sword was getting faster and faster, but it seemed to be pulled by a force, and it was difficult to escape from the circle drawn by Liu Chuang.  A circle.  On the surface, Liu Chuang retreated continuously.  But for the assassin, it was actually miserable.  He was led forward by Liu Chuang, and it seemed that he could not control his body at all.  " Moreover, he did not dare to stop, because he knew that as long as he stopped, Liu Chuang would be attacked like a storm.  In the distance, the sound of street drums rumbled, and the sound of rapid horse hooves could be heard.  And the number of dead soldiers on the side was also decreasing Seeing that Liu Chuang was injured, Tai Shixiang was like a mad tiger, desperately trying to rush over.  Liu Chuang's Iron Guard also suffered several casualties, but overall, it was Tai Shixiang and the Iron Guard who were slowly gaining the upper hand.  If the fight continues, my life may not be saved!  The assassin gritted his teeth and suddenly accelerated his pace. Just when he was about to rush to Liu Chuang, the sword in his hand suddenly let go and shot at Liu Chuang.  Letting go of the sword is also the assassin¡¯s last resort to save his life.  When the sword was released, the assassin suddenly turned around and left Liu Chuang was also startled by the sudden release of the sword. After raising his hand to knock the sword away, the assassin had jumped out of the battle circle and ran towards the alley.  The speed of this guy was as fast as the sword in his hand, and he reached the entrance of the alley in the blink of an eye.  How could Liu Chuang be like this?Let him go, take two quick steps, and the giant sword will fly out.  I saw a flash of cold light, and the giant sword pierced the assassin's back.  The assassin obviously didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang would come up with a plan to retaliate He was about to hide in the alley when he suddenly heard the golden wind behind him.  The giant sword sank fiercely into his back. The assassin was driven forward by the huge power of the giant sword and ran two steps forward before falling to the ground with a pop.  His feet were exposed, but his body had already submerged into the alley. He struggled twice in a pool of blood, but there was no movement.  The murder of the assassin also indicates that the assassination failed completely.  Seeing this situation, those dead soldiers had no fighting spirit and immediately dispersed.  However, before they could escape, they encountered Cao Xiu leading a group of soldiers and horses blocking their way.  Without saying a word, Cao Xiu shouted sternly with a livid face: "Xiu let go of one of the assassins, and I will keep them here." Behind him, there were Jinwu patrolmen with long spears raised, fighting with the assassins.  Cao Xiu rode his horse to Liu Chuang's side. Seeing the blood all over Liu Chuang's body, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Uncle Emperor, why is it you again?" Liu Chuang looked at the situation and knew that Cao Xiu wanted to kill someone and silence him.  Of course, it¡¯s not that Cao Xiu was related to those assassins, but that he saw the origin of the assassins, so he killed them.  Its purpose.  It was not that he wanted to vent his anger on Liu Chuang, but that he wanted to protect the person behind the assassin.  But you are like this.  Do you think I dare not take action? Liu Chuang showed an angry look and shouted sternly: "Cao Wenlie, is this the security of your Xudu? I came to Xudu less than two months ago, and I was assassinated twice. Cao Sikong's men,  Could it be that there is no one who makes the assassin so rampant?" Cao Xiu's face was ashen, but he didn't know how to explain it to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang suffered two assassinations.  It is a fact, and he cannot escape the blame.  Not only him, but also Man Chong, it is estimated that this time, he will be affected.  In my heart, I was equally angry, but I had to look apologetic on my face.  "Uncle, please calm down. This is just Xiaoxiao" "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao again!" Liu Chuang said angrily: "How come there are Xiaoxiao everywhere in Xudu City? Even if you know it is Xiaoxiao, why don't you kill him? If you can't do it,  , let me do it. I don¡¯t believe it. Isn¡¯t it possible to kill them endlessly? Kill them ten, a hundred, a thousand I don¡¯t believe it.  , who else dares to come out and do this?" In the words.  Exuding strong murderous intent.  Although Cao Xiu can be regarded as a strong soldier, he still couldn't help it.  Shivered.  After a while, he gritted his teeth and bowed: "Uncle Emperor, please calm down. I will report it to Sikong. Please investigate the matter thoroughly and explain it to Uncle Emperor." Zhuo Ying led his horse forward.  Liu Chuang ignored Cao Xiu and got on his horse.  He took Tai Shixiang, Zhuo Ying and others away, gathered up the bodies of the iron guards who died in the battle, and carried them back to the mansion.  Watching Liu Chuang leave, Cao Xiu's face turned pale.  He turned back to look at the dead soldiers who had stopped resisting and abandoned their weapons and surrendered, his eyes full of terrifying murderous intent.  The people in Lao Wei's family are so ignorant.  Sikong has already reminded you not to provoke Liu Chuang again. After all, he is the uncle of the Han Dynasty But you don't know whether to live or die.  Knowing that Sikong is very busy now, he still comes to cause trouble to Sikong. He deserves to die.  "General, what should I do with these people?" Cao Xiu took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said: "Leave no one alive!" "Here!" "Also, send me all the bodies of these people to Lao Wei's house and warn them.  If they dare to cause trouble, these corpses will be their fate." "General, what should I do with this person?" A patrolman discovered the corpse at the entrance of the alley and quickly came forward to report it.  Cao Xiu stepped forward in anger and turned the body over, but he couldn't help but be startled.  "Isn't this person Zhu Gongdao?" Zhu Gongdao, whose real name is Zhu Xiang, means Gongdao, and is from Luoyang.  This man is a very famous knight in the Heluo area. Together with Shi A, he is known as the Double Swordsman and has a great reputation.  According to historical records, Jia Kui was captured by Zhong Yao's nephew Guo Yuan and imprisoned in a cellar.  It was Zhu Gongdao who took action and rescued Jia Kui from thousands of troops.  Later, Zhu Gongdao was implicated, and Jia Kui tried his best to save him, but still failed to save his life.  For this reason, Jia Kui even mourned for Zhu Gongdao, and Zhu Gongdao became famous in history.  However, Zhu Gongdao has not yet met Jia Kui. He is just a knight-errant in the Heluo area, far from being famous in history.  But even so, Cao Xiu had heard people say his name.  Unexpectedly, the Wei family came to Zhu Gongdao for revenge.  But thinking about it, it seems reasonable Liu Chuang killed so many people in the Lao Wei family, how could the Lao Wei family just let it go? This relationshipAs for the issue of face Although the Lao Wei family is not a famous family, it is still famous in Chenliu.  Cao Cao was very fond of the old Wei family, which made the Wei family's children even more arrogant and domineering.  Although Cao Cao later came forward to mediate, the Wei clan might not be willing to agree.  They invited Zhu Gongdao to assassinate Liu Chuang, which probably took a lot of effort.  But he didn't expect Cao Xiu knew that this matter must be reported to Cao Cao as soon as possible.  Although he killed all the assassins, he could only hide it from the ordinary people.  Among the celebrities in the court, which one is not a human spirit? Xun Yu and Zhong Yao are not so easy to fool The Wei family is like provoking the Yingchuan family. Xun Yu may be better, but Zhong Yao and others are probably not.  Will not give up.  Once the Yingchuan nobles launched an attack, the Wei family would be in catastrophe.  With such a result, can¡¯t the people of the Old Wei family understand? Perhaps, as Guo Jia said, the lord was so fond of the Wei clan that these guys were a little forgetful and could not position themselves correctly.  It seems that I want to talk to my lord and teach the Wei family a lesson to avoid further trouble.  Thinking of this, Cao Xiu did not dare to delay. He ordered people to clean up the scene and sent people to report to Cao Cao.  He wanted to stop this matter, but the problem was, how could he, the Prime Minister, stop such a big thing? When Liu Chuang was released from prison, he was assassinated, and the news soon reached Zhong Yao's ears.  Zhong Yao was furious, "Gongzhu, you immediately bring 300 people to Meng Yan's residence, first to protect him, and second to check on his injuries. And, just stay with Meng Yan." Zhong Yao looked.  Guo Yuan said: "I have explained this reason to you two days ago. From now on, I will do things well for him Of course, if he can leave, you can let him leave; if he can't leave, I will do it myself."  I will call you back, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Guo Yuan also knows Zhong Yao¡¯s thoughts!  Although he and Liu Chuang have no actual blood relationship, they are nominal cousins ??after all.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmb????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not do out did not want to go to Yuan Shao.  Of course, the premise is that Liu Chuang can escape from Xudu.  He also knew what Zhong Yao and others were thinking.  Judging from the current situation, although Cao Cao values ??Zhong Yao, he does have some troubles if he wants to get ahead.  At that moment, he bowed down to accept the order, ordered three hundred soldiers, and went straight to Liu Chuang's residence.  Zhong Yao returned to the study and saw Xun You sitting in the study, reading a first draft of the commentaries on the Thirteen Classics sent from Nanshan Academy.  "Yuan Chang, have you decided?" Zhong Yao smiled bitterly and said: "I can also see that Meng Yan has not been a man who has been under others for a long time. It would be difficult for him to serve Duke Cao. In this case, I simply let him go.  Well if you can earn a future, it will be good for me, the Zhong family." "What do you plan to do with the old Wei family?" "How to deal with it?" A terrifying murderous intention flashed across Zhong Yao's face.  "The old Wei family thinks that because of Sikong's favor, they don't take us seriously. Meng Yan is the uncle of the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and he is also a hero from Yingchuan. His old Wei family's treatment of Meng Yan is to beat my Yingchuan.  How can I let go of the Sichuan people's face?" Unexpectedly, Xun You's eyes flashed and he shook his head slightly.  "Yuan Chang, don't act rashly." "Oh?" "Actually, this is a great opportunity for the emperor's uncle. If the emperor's uncle can seize it, he might be able to take this opportunity to leave Xudu. But you and I,  Since you have decided to help Meng Yan, from now on, neither you nor me will come forward to avoid getting into trouble." Zhong Yao was startled when he heard this, "Gongda, what do you mean?" "Yuan Chang thought that Meng Yan was in trouble.  "Human?" "This" "This boy knows how to take advantage of the situation, and he is better at taking advantage of the situation. And he is known for his revenge. How can he let go of the old Wei family when such a big thing happens? As long as he makes trouble, Xu  There will definitely be chaos. When the time comes, Sikong can't kill him, so his best chance is to let him return home to live in seclusion. " "If so" Zhong Yao frowned.  But at this moment, the anxious voice of the housekeeper was heard from outside the house, "Master, something bad is going to happen" After hearing that Mr. Cousin returned home, he ordered his soldiers and horses to find trouble with Lao Wei's family. He is now  He has led his men out of the mansion and is heading towards Lao Wei's residence." Zhong Yao was startled and looked at Xun You.  But Xun You smiled slightly, picked up the cup and took a sip of the honey water, "Yuan Chang, there's going to be a lot of fun!" ps: I'm going crazy The plane tickets and bus tickets back to Zhengzhou on the 30th and 1st are all gone.  Oh, is it possible that I will be trapped in the Imperial Capital?Success? So dizzy!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 205 Confrontation

    Liu Chuang decided to make things big!  Because he also realized that this was his best chance to leave Xudu.  Originally, he was still looking for an opportunity to leave, but he didn't expect that the old Wei family would actually bring the opportunity to his door How could Liu Chuang let such a rare opportunity pass easily? He knew very well the situation he was facing now. If he continued to stay in  If Xu Du makes trouble, Cao Cao will not tolerate it.  But if you want to kill him, you are afraid.  "Besides, this matter was started by the old Wei family who did not know life and death. Due to circumstances, if Cao Cao wants to calm down, the best way is to let him leave Xudu.  "Zisheng, pass my order, the Flying Bear Iron Guard will assemble immediately." Back at the mansion, Liu Chuang immediately ordered Xiao Ling to gather his troops before he even had time to take off his bloody clothes.  Although Xiao Ling did not come back with Liu Chuang, he got news when he was in the mansion that Liu Chuang was assassinated again outside.  Counting together, this is also the second time Liu Chuang has been assassinated.  Last time Xiao Ling was not in Xudu, so it had nothing to do with him.  But this time, he was in Xudu, and Liu Chuang was not only assassinated, but also injured, which made Xiao Lingdun angry.  Without saying a word, he summoned the flying bear iron guards in the mansion together and lined up outside the mansion gate to wait for orders.  This action immediately shocked everyone.  "Uncle Liu Huang, who can kill bears and tigers, is assassinated again, and there will definitely be a bloody storm."  Not only Zhong Yao got the news, but all the officials in Xudu, big and small, also got the news, and they immediately focused their attention on the Liu Mansion next to Beixuli.  As for the ordinary people, they ran home one by one.  I was so busy that I closed the door and unlatched it, feeling anxious.  "Ji Quan. The Wei family is so rampant, we should help the emperor." "Ji Quan" is Fu Wanbiao.  Fuwan glanced at Dong Cheng, shook his head slightly and said, "The emperor of the country can't do this." "Oh?" "Uncle Liu Huang signed the belt edict before, and he has nothing to do with you and me from now on. Not only can we not give it to him openly.  Too much support, and even trying to alienate him. Killing the thieves is not an easy task. The farther away Uncle Liu is from us, the safer he will be. He must have driven Dezu away before, and he must not have wanted to get involved again.  He, you and I, just have to sit back and wait for the situation to develop. Uncle Liu has some serious intentions. If you and I act rashly, it will ruin his plans. " Dong Cheng is not stupid, how can he not understand Fu Wan.  What does it mean? He thought about it.  Then he showed a strange smile.  "Forget it, you and I will just watch the fun. I'm afraid the thief will be in trouble this time." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Boom!  The Panlong's eight-tone vertebra hit the black lacquer door plaque on the door of Zhanghuayuan Guards House hard, smashing the huge door plaque and sending debris flying everywhere.  Zhanghua Garden is located in Xuxili, Xudu.  It is also the name of Wei family's residence. ? It can be said that the Chen Liuwei family has a rich fortune, which has been passed down for generations.  In the past, the Mi family of Donghai was known as the most wealthy businessman in Donghai County.  But compared with the Wei family, they pale into insignificance.  Not on the same level at all.  Later, Wei Zi funded Cao Cao and followed Cao Cao's rise.  Wei went to the next level.  In just a few years, a group of three outstanding talents have dominated the limelight. Even some veteran powerful people cannot compare with the Wei family.  Cao Cao moved the capital to Xu County, and the Wei family provided full assistance to rebuild Xu Capital and built Zhanghua Garden in Xixuli, which became a famous landscape in Xu Capital.  However, such a big name has no deterrent effect on Liu Chuang.  He originally had the intention of making Xu Du miserable, so he did things without any scruples.  After smashing the plaque, Liu Chuang rode his horse in a circle.  "Listen, people of the Wei family, if you don't hand over the murderer today, don't blame me for trampling on you in Zhang Huayuan." "Liu Chuang, you are going too far." Originally, the Wei family was prepared to let things go and did not want to have a direct relationship with Liu Chuang.  conflict.  But after Liu Chuang smashed the door plaque of the Wei Mansion with his spine, it was like a slap in the face of the Wei family, making them unable to think about it.  Wei Mi, the head of the Wei family, once promoted the most talented people to become the captain of Haixi.  However, at the beginning of the third year of Jian'an, people in Haixi Huaipu County rioted. Wei Mi was afraid of the mob, so he hid in the home of Xu Xuan, a prominent Haixi family, overnight, and secretly sent him out of Xuzhou, thus saving his life.  But as a result, Wei Mi also got into trouble.  Cao Cao thought of Wei Zi's affection for him, so he deposed Wei Mi from his official position and demoted him to a commoner. He closed his door at home and thought about his mistakes.  It turns out that Liu Chuang killed someone in the restaurant, and Wei Mi was also very angry.  But under Cao Cao¡¯s persuasion, he decided to swallow his breath and not argue with Liu Chuang.  Who would have expected that the tribesmen are good at making opinions.  Wei Zhe's father couldn't bear this tone and secretly invited Zhu Xiang to assassinate Liu Chuang.  Wei Mi also learned about the little actions of Wei Zhe and his son after hearing the news of Liu Chuang's assassination.  Although I was angry in my heart, I was helpless.  Since he was deposed, his control over the family has declined.??than before.  There are also talented people in Wei Zhe's room, and they also work under Cao Cao. In terms of reputation, they are no worse than Wei Mi's room.  Wei Mi wanted to take this opportunity to teach Wei Zhe and his son a lesson.  So at the beginning, he didn¡¯t want to conflict with Liu Chuang, and even made a decision that if Liu Chuang came to his door, he would try his best to persuade him and try to resolve it.  Who would have thought that Liu Chuang would show no mercy and directly smash the plaque on Wei's door.  Even if Wei Mi doesn't want to conflict with Liu Chuang, he still has to stand up and protect the Wei family's face.  However, when he saw Liu Chuang covered in blood and looking murderous, he couldn't help but feel a tremor in his heart.  He bravely stood up and shouted: "Liu Chuang, I respect you as the uncle of the Han Dynasty, so I have been patient with you again and again. Do you think that my Wei family is easy to bully?" Liu Chuang had already dismounted and stood up with his back dragged.  "Captain Wei, don't tell me these big things. I grew up in the market and started in the grass. I only know who has the biggest fist. I think you know why I came to the door. Let's not  After talking so much nonsense, hand over the little thief Wei Zhe and let this matter go. If not, then" "How else?" Liu Chuang curled his lips and said solemnly: "No.  I had no choice but to go into Zhang Huayuan and settle the score with Wei Zhe. "Bold!" Wei Mi blushed with anger, pointed his fingers at Liu Chuang, and was speechless for a long time.  Although the Chenliuwei family is not a famous family, they are still powerful and powerful in Chenliu County.  Now, with the rise of Cao Cao, the Wei family has developed rapidly, faintly moving closer to the official family.  Transforming into a gentry.  What Liu Chuang said sounded so arrogant.  If he came to visit in private, Wei Mi wouldn't mind cooperating with him.  But now that he is knocking on the door, how can Wei Mi retreat? "Liu Mengyan, don't talk nonsense here. You said that Wei Zhe sent people to assassinate you. Where is the evidence? If there is no evidence, leave me, Zhang Huayuan, immediately. I think you are  As a relative of the emperor, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°Captain Wei, I don¡¯t have any evidence, but what I said is evidence.¡± ¡°It seems that it is unlikely that things will get better today Wei Mi felt miserable.  He was even more angry with Liu Chuang.  "Why is this guy so ignorant? Even after I've said it to this point, you still refuse to give up. Do you have to lose both sides? I really don't understand how Liu Chuang has achieved such a great reputation.  "Liu Mengyan. I have said all the good things. Since you don't know what is good or bad, don't blame me for being ruthless. Wei Zhe is at home, but I will never hand him over to you. Do you want to be mean? Just come over and watch me.  The Wei family will retreat." As he spoke, Wei Mi turned around and retreated into the gate.  "Stop this guy." I already knew this would be the result!  If Wei Mi relents and really sends Wei Zhe out, Liu Chuang doesn't know what to do.  Since he wants to be aggressive, that's the best thing to do.  Liu Chuang came here with the intention of causing trouble, but he was afraid that you were not tough enough.  "Captain Wei, you are making a mistake!" As Liu Chuang spoke, he strode towards the doorstep.  Three servants swarmed up and blocked Liu Chuang's path with spears in hand.  Liu Chuang seemed to have not seen it, and the Panlong Eight-note Vertebra in his hand suddenly popped out, and the vertebra head drew a strange arc. His movement was not very fast, but it strangely mixed the three guns together.  This is a trick Liu Chuang learned when he fought Zhu Gongdao before.  Before, he liked to open and close everything, and take the path of cleverness but no work.  However, after fighting Zhu Gongdao, he realized that strength does not last forever, so he created this trick of dragon nodding.  I saw him circling the opponent's three guns, his figure suddenly accelerated, and his arms suddenly exerted force.  The three guns snapped into six pieces. Liu Chuang arrived in front of the three servants, kicked them to the ground, and then came to the gate.  "Uncle Liu Huang, stay here!" Just when Liu Chuang was about to break into Zhanghua Garden, he heard a loud shout.  Immediately following the sound of the bowstring, a sharp arrow shot through the air and hit the threshold.  Liu Chuang hurriedly stepped back to take a look, and saw a fast horse galloping towards him from the end of the long street.  Immediately, a general dismounted his horse, held the silk in his palm, and arrived in front of the gate of Zhanghuayuan in the blink of an eye.  At the same time, a group of military horses emerged from the end of the long street, numbering about five to six hundred people.  Before Liu Chuang could say anything, Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang had already jumped on their horses and rushed out to stop the general.  However, that general is indeed very brave. Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang have both reached the stage of cultivating their energy, but they are still no match for each other when they join forces.  During these two rounds, Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang stepped back with surprised expressions on their faces.  Liu Chuang stood on the doorstep, in front of Hengzhui.  He watched the general riding up to the doorstep with cold eyes, and suddenly said: "Xu Gongming, do you want to make an enemy of me?" The coming general is exactly that.Xu Huang.  He was training troops in Japan today and received a report from Cao Xiu that Liu Chuang had been assassinated and was going to trouble the Wei family.  Although he didn't know what was going on, Xu Huang knew the close relationship between the Wei family and Cao Cao, and he also knew what kind of person Liu Chuang was.  Xu Huang did not even dare to hesitate, so he led his troops to Zhanghua Garden.  He jumped off his horse and bowed: "Uncle Emperor, why did you besiege Zhanghua Garden?" "You ask me why you besieged Zhanghua Garden?" Liu Chuang shouted angrily: "I was going home today, but I didn't know that I was on my way home.  But they were ambushed by assassins, and it was the leader of the Wei family. "General Xu, I advise you not to get involved in this matter. I will not let the murderer go today." Xu Huang was startled when he heard this, and secretly complained in his heart.  "This old Wei family is really ignorantLiu Chuang has the courage of a tiger, even if he is the master, he will give him three points."  Before you had conflicts, the lord was under pressure.  Keep him in custody for seven days.  It's good for you, but you just ran away and caused trouble.  Isn't this courting death? "General Xu, what does his assassination have to do with my Wei family?" Seeing Xu Huang coming, Wei Mi suddenly became energetic, ran out again, and said loudly: "General Xu, he said that the assassin was our guard.  The family ordered him to produce evidence. If he produces evidence, I have nothing to say. If he cannot produce evidence, he will come to my Wei family to provoke me." Xu Huang frowned, "Uncle, how dare you.  Do you have any evidence?" "No!" Liu Chuang raised his lips and said coldly: "But what I said is evidence. When I say he is the leader of the Wei family, he is the leader of the Wei family." "Uncle Huang.  Too domineering." Xu Huang was also a little unhappy.  Although he knew that this matter must have something to do with the Wei family, Liu Chuang's tone was really unpleasant and had a tyrannical tone.  As a general, who is not a bloody person? Xu Huang was so domineering towards Liu Chuang.  Very disliked, even disgusted.  Who knows, Liu Chuang sneered and said, "I'm just overbearing, so what can I do?" Xu Huang was furious and was about to speak.  But I heard someone shouting sternly: "Uncle Huang is a great uncle of the Han Dynasty. Every word and deed represents the face of our Han Dynasty. If you say such domineering words today, won't it bring shame to our clan? Uncle Liu Huang, you must not be too arrogant."  Liu Chuang was startled and looked up, and saw Liu Bei, surrounded by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, coming to the gate of Zhanghua Garden. When he saw Liu Bei, Liu Chuang laughed.  You dare to bark here? You keep saying, after King Jing of Zhongshan But Xu Tian launched a siege a few days ago, but refused to serve the emperor, how dare you talk about the face of the Han Dynasty?" Liu Bei showed an angry look, "Liu Chuang, I  Dear uncle, how dare you humiliate me like this?" "So what if I humiliate you?" Liu Chuang sneered: "I am the emperor's uncle, I am only a small clan, why don't you behave like an elder when you see me? If you don't obey your elders,  That's rude.  I, a great man, rule the world with benevolence and filial piety, how come you, a person who deceives your reputation and steals the world, are ashamed to be of the same clan as you?  Liu Bei's face turned red and he immediately pulled out his male and female swords. His pair of male and female swords were made by skilled craftsmen in the Xingyang workshop after coming to Xudu. On the other side, Zhang Fei was furious, "Liu Chuangxiu is so rampant.  Wait until the third general comes to teach you a lesson" As he spoke, Zhang Fei jumped on his horse and was about to step forward. On the other side, Liu Chuang had already sat on the elephant dragon horse and was about to step forward when he suddenly heard another sound of horse hoofbeats at the end of the long street.  "Uncle, don't panic, Ma Chao is here to help you.  "Three fast horses, leading a group of Xiliang cavalry, appeared from the end of the long street. Ma Chao took the lead and shouted at Zhang Fei: "You can't kill a chicken with a bull's knife, and the black guy hasn't decapitated him yet.  " As soon as the sound fell, people arrived. Ma Chao didn't ask for the reason, and stabbed Zhang Fei with the black iron gun in his hand. "The gun is fast, the horse is fast!" Zhang Fei was caught off guard and was almost stabbed by Ma Chao. The anger in his heart became even more intense, and he used the snake spear gun  He danced, transformed into shadows of guns, and circled with Ma Chao, fighting together. "Who is this Ma Chao?" Xu Huang saw it from the side, and couldn't help but secretly groan in his heart. "In fact, he knew what happened as soon as Liu Bei and the others appeared."  Things have gotten a bit bad. Xu Huang has long heard that the grudge between Liu Chuang and Liu Bei was due to the hatred of his wife, and even the hatred of frame-up. Before, the two had been restrained, but now Liu Chuang was furious.  , Liu Bei came to join in the fun, wouldn't it make things more troublesome? As expected, when Liu Bei and Liu Chuang saw it, sparks flew immediately. "If that's all, that's it. Now another Ma Chao came" Xu Huang felt dizzy.  Da Rudou, if he had known this, he should not have come to join in the fun. He also knew that Ma Chao was General Andy, the eldest son of Ma Teng, the new governor of Wuwei. Xu Huang knew Zhang Fei's abilities, but he didn't expect Ma Chao to be with Zhang.  Fei fought equally. The key problem is that Cao Cao is also here now.Win over Ma Teng!  In order to pacify Guanzhong, Liangzhou must be pacified.  If Liangzhou is to be stable, there must be no problems between Qiang and Di And Ma Teng has a very famous reputation among Qiang and Di.  Now, Cao Cao needs Ma Teng to stabilize the situation in Liangzhou, so of course he will take good care of him.  But the current situation Liu Bei looked at Ma Chao, who was wearing a brocade robe, silver armor, a lion's shiny silver helmet with a twisted head on his head, and white wolf hair fluttering at the back of his neck, and he couldn't help but feel fond of him.  "I never thought that this Ma Chao is so brave?" Guan Yu frowned and said softly: "Brother, you can't fight on this long street. Let me help Yide." "That's right." Although Liu Bei likes Jin Ma Chao's style.  , but he is not a person who does not know the importance.  Hearing Guan Yu speak, he nodded slightly, "Yun Chang, fight quickly, but don't hurt Ma Chao's life." In any case, Ma Chao is the son of Ma Teng.  If Ma Chao was really injured, I'm afraid Ma Teng would also feel quite unsightly.  Guan Yu agreed, leaped on his horse and came out with his sword in hand.  But before he and Zhang Fei could attack Ma Chao, they saw a horse galloping towards him. One of the generals on the horse was holding a big sword and slashed at Guan Yu with his wheel sword.  "Could it be that we want to bully the few with more, Hanyang Pangde is here." People use the power of the sword, and the sword helps others.  When the sword struck, Guan Yu felt a cold sword aura coming towards his face, and he was suddenly shocked.  The ten thousand swords in his hands were raised diagonally, and there was only a loud clang sound and people shouting and horses neighing.  The two of them stepped back at the same time. Guan Yu twisted his beard and looked at Pang De, secretly surprised in his heart.  Why are there so many strong generals in Xudu? Pang De struck first and took the credit, but was forced to retreat by Guan Yu.  To a certain extent, he has already lost But at this time, how could Pang De retreat? Then he stepped forward with his sword and fought Guan Yu again.  When Liu Bei saw him, he wanted to step forward to help with his sword dance. He didn't want Ma Dai to stop Liu Bei, so the two of them circled and stood together.  Liu Chuang was stunned, and Xu Huang was also dumbfounded!  Even Wei Mi from Zhang Huayuan felt a headache.  This situation is already in complete chaos. If the two sides continue to fight, it will inevitably turn into a stalemate, and the nature will become different.  Guan Ping and Chen Dao looked at each other and urged their horses to step forward to help Liu Bei.  On the other side, Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang from the Flying Bear Iron Guard also jumped on their horses and stopped the two of them The situation became increasingly chaotic.  With the constant sound of weapons clashing, the soldiers on both sides were ready to move, and a fierce battle was about to begin.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 206 Taoyuan Brothers

    "Stop, everyone stop!" At the critical moment, Xun Yu finally arrived.  "And Xiahou Dun and Cao Chun appeared together with Xun Yu.  Behind these three people, there are three teams of sharp soldiers, coming from all directions.  Today, Xun Yu was originally handling government affairs in Shangshu Mansion.  Cao Cao was away from Xudu and went to Yingchuan to inspect farming affairs, so he accumulated a lot of official business.  Hearing the news of Liu Chuang¡¯s assassination, Xun Yu immediately realized that something was wrong.  He hurriedly went to Xixiaochang to ask Cao Chun for help. He didn't want to happen to meet Xiahou Dun, so he came together.  Since the end of the Battle of Xuzhou last year, Xiahou Dun resigned from his post as Yin of Henan and rested at home.  And Cao Chun was even more important to Cao Cao, who appointed him to build a new army and named it the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  After Cao Chun finished gathering, Xun Yu led the two of them to Zhang Huayuan.  Seeing the chaos outside Zhanghua Garden, Xun Yu quickly shouted to stop.  At the same time, the tiger and leopard cavalry, led by Xiahou Dun and Cao Chun, rushed over, intending to separate the two sides.  When Liu Chuang saw this situation, he knew that nothing could be done.  He quickly shouted loudly, "Meng Qi, Ling Ming, Yuan Tai, please stop for now and be respectful to Shangshu." This was said very skillfully.  "I'm not afraid of trouble, I just want to give you Xun Yu some face."  After all, we are all from Yingchuan. Since you are here, I have to give you face When Ma Chao and the other three heard this, they immediately jumped out of the battle circle and turned their horses back to Liu Chuang.  Liu Bei, along with Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others, came behind Xu Huang.  As for Wei Mi, he led the Wei clan members to stand on the doorstep, looking embarrassed.  Xun Yu had a gloomy face.  Look at Liu Chuang and then at Wei Mi.  Finally it fell on Liu Bei behind Xu Huang.  "You are either important ministers of the court or relatives of the Han Dynasty. But what kind of thing is it to gather people and fight in a busy city? Meng Yan, you are not young anymore. You were once a prince, how can you be like a child?  Can't stand it? And you. Mr. Xuande! You are a clan member of the Han Dynasty. If you don't try to stop it and still participate in it, aren't you afraid of losing the emperor's face? Go back to me and go back immediately No.  I'm not allowed to go out." Liu Chuang's round face.  He showed a simple and honest smile, and without arguing with Xun Yu, he nodded and agreed.  Liu Bei, on the other hand, was blushing, but he didn't know what to say How could he not bow his head when he was under the eaves? Xun Yu seemed to be fair on the surface, but in fact he just pointed at Liu Bei's nose and yelled.  After all, it¡¯s not your place!  Liu Bei sighed inwardly.  There is a feeling of frustration that I have never felt before.  How long ago had he been accused like this? In his entire life, apart from the humiliation he suffered when Lu Zhi kicked him out of his school when he was young, this time he would probably be humiliated as well.  However, he did not dare to argue.  "Meng Qi. Follow me back to have a drink." Ma Chao smiled and said, "That's exactly what I meant. I didn't enjoy the meal last time, so I'm going to get drunk today." The two of them seemed to be fine, and bowed to say goodbye to Xun Yu on horseback.  Then he led his troops and horses and Shi Shiran left.  Looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s back, Xun Yu felt a headache and felt an inexplicable helplessness in his heart.  Meng Yan, Meng Yan, could it be that the rich clothes and food are not what you want? Do you really think that you can fight against Cao Cao? However, Xun Yu did not show this emotion on his face. He already understood that Liu Chuang might have  Wu Xin continued to stay in Xudu.  Since you are determined to leave, then go ahead But when you leave, it will be the day when you and I will become enemies. When the time comes, you can never expect me to take care of you again.  As for the future I hope you can really achieve something in your career!  Xun Yu already had an idea in mind.  He scolded Liu Bei and asked Liu Bei to take the people away.  Then he ordered Xu Huang to withdraw his troops, and then he came to Wei Mi.  "Jun Man, you said you" "Wen Ruo, I really don't know about this matter. Sikong also advised me when he left before. How could I disobey Sikong's order? At the beginning, I wanted to explain it clearly to Uncle Liu Huang.  , It¡¯s just that Uncle Liu Huang was too arrogant and overbearing. He came up and smashed the plaque of my house. How could I swallow my anger?¡± Xun Yu sighed, ¡°But there must be an explanation for this matter. The person who assassinated Uncle Liu today was a famous swordsman in Luoyang.  My name is Zhu Xiang. I think you have heard of it. Regardless of whether you are the instigator, this matter will definitely fall on you in the end. The Wei family has been a bit arrogant in the past two years. I advise you to take a shelter.  Head. You have also seen that Meng Yan has a violent temper and will definitely retaliate. He is dead this time. If there is no explanation, he will cause trouble for you sooner or later Not only do you have to leave, but you must also think about who to take with you.  I understand. In short, I will report this matter to Sikong, and I believe that Sikong will rush back to Xudu soon." "Yes, this matter must be out of the question.  Wei Mi nodded, "Wen RuofangHeart, I know what to do.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++ What started as a slap in the face became a topic of conversation among the people of Xudu. That night, Liu Chuang hosted a banquet for Ma Chao in his mansion, and everyone ate it.  "Brother, I will return to Xiliang with my father in three days.  "Are you going back so soon?" Ma Chao said: "Originally, my father was not planning to leave so soon, but for some reason he suddenly decided to go back early, saying that Xiutu and everyone were causing trouble."  In fact, those Xiutu had already fallen into decline, so how could they come out to cause trouble? My father probably encountered something, so he made this decision.  It's just this farewell. Brothers and I want to see each other again, but it has become difficult. We don't know when we can reunite.  " Clothes edict! Liu Chuang immediately understood the reason why Ma Teng wanted to leave in a hurry. " Unfortunately, he cannot recruit Ma Chao now, otherwise he really wants to take Ma Chao with him.  .  I know that Meng Qi is depressed, and I know that you are in a difficult situation.  So I have a suggestion, I don¡¯t know whether to say it or not" "My dear brother, it doesn¡¯t matter if you say it.  " "Meng Qi is after General Fubo.  Even more so after my great man Zhongliang.  Since you are the pillar of the Han Dynasty, you still need to abide by human ethics.  General Ma doesn't care what he does for you.  After all, he is your father, and this human ethics cannot be changed.  If you are not happy around him, why not start a new one? I heard people say that the Western Region is vast, why not go there and create a new world for Meng Qi? If you stay in Wuwei, it will always be difficult to achieve anything, and you will have to be controlled by General Ma.  If we start from scratch, many conflicts will be avoided.  " Ma Chao was so excited. He expressed his anguish. Liu Chuang vaguely remembered that in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Ma Chao raised troops in Xiliang without caring about Ma Teng's life and death, causing Ma Teng and his son to be killed by Cao Cao. This also became an attack on Ma Chao in later generations.  An excuse for saying that he was cold-blooded and cruel, and that he deserved not to be reused. But few people would mention the bad relationship between Ma Chao and Ma Teng. Liu Chuang felt that the reason why Ma Teng disliked Ma Chao was.  Secondly, because he has Qiang ancestry, and because Ma Chao is a bastard, Ma Teng will inevitably be afraid of him. In this case, Ma Chao will leave.  Liu Chuang also felt that what he said was quite reasonable and nodded lightly, "There are close friends in the world.  It¡¯s as if we are close to each other at the end of the world" He muttered to himself, then suddenly smiled and said: "Wonderful brother.  Has anyone told you that your literary talent is not inferior to your bravery?" "Ah, this" Liu Chuang said it casually without thinking too much. Only when he said it, he realized that he had just  He recited half of a Tang poem. "Meng Qixiu wants to make fun of me. You also know that I grew up in the market and grew up in the grass.  Although Master Zheng accepted me as his disciple, I am ignorant and did not learn much.  Even if it was my late father's legacy, I was forced to read it by Master Zheng.  " "Ha, Meng Yan, you are too polite!  " Ma Chao stood up as he spoke. Outside the pavilion, the night breeze was blowing slowly, carrying the scent of spring. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers Ma Chao looked at the peach and apricot trees in the garden in full bloom, and suddenly turned his head and said: "Meng Yan,  The garden is full of peaches and apricots in full bloom, it¡¯s a good time.  Dear brother, if you don¡¯t think that I am half-Qiang, would you like to become brothers with different surnames? From now on, we can help each other.  " Taoyuan? Sworn alliance? If Ma Chao hadn't mentioned it, Liu Chuang would have almost ignored the scenery in front of him. You know, in real history, there is no such thing as a sworn alliance in Taoyuan. It only exists in the novels of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Liu Chuang suddenly realized  , maybe he can make up for such a shortcoming in the real history. The only pity is that there are only two people in Taoyuan.   He looked up at Ma Chao and saw that Ma Chao looked nervous. No wonder, Ma Chao was still unknown and an unpopular bastard. Although Liu Chuang was born in the market, he still had Qiang blood in his body.  He was born in Caomang, a real noble family, and now he is a prince and the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty. Ma Chao felt a little regretful, but he still had some hope in his heart, hoping that Liu Chuang would agree.  He shouted outside the pavilion: "Yuanfu, immediately arrange the incense table in the garden and prepare three animal sacrifices.  " He stepped forward and took Ma Chao's hand and said: "What Meng Qi said is exactly what I thought You and I have become brothers in this peach garden today. We do not wish to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but we wish to die in the same year, the same month and the same day.  , From now on, brothers and sisters help each other, and they will definitely be together in the future.??It became a good story.  "I don't want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day! Ma Chao felt his heart tremble and almost shed tears. He was born in the Ma family. Although he is the eldest son, he has never experienced the happiness of family. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child.  Ma Chao was deeply moved by Liu Chuang's sincere words when he set off on the expedition at the age of two or three.  . He held Liu Chuang's hand, nodded repeatedly, and was speechless for a while Pang De Ma Dai couldn't help but feel a little moved. After the incense table was ready, Liu Chuang and Ma Chao burned incense and prayed, becoming brothers.  Ma Chao and Ma came forward and congratulated him in unison. Ma Chao was born in the fifth year of Xiping, that is, 176 AD, and is three years older than Liu Chuang. "Please take care of me in the future."  "Liu Chuang stepped forward to salute, and Ma Chao couldn't help but laugh loudly. He took Liu Chuang's hand and said: "I was thinking before that if my dear brother had not already had a family background, I would betroth my sister to you.  But I didn't expect that now, you and I would become sworn brothers.  Ma Chao is very lucky to have come to Xudu, very lucky If my dear brother comes to Xiliang in the future, I will sweep the bed to wait for you.  "

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 207: Don¡¯t worry about having no friends in the future

    Ma Chao has a sister, eighteen years old, named Ma Wenlu.  According to him, Ma Wenlu and Ma Chao were born from the same mother, half Qiang and half Han, and their children were extremely touching.  It¡¯s a pity that Liu Chuang has never seen it.  Even if he had seen it, he wouldn't be too interested The reason is very simple.  I already have four wives at home, and I don¡¯t want to mess around with women anymore.  Moreover, Ma Chao also said that he would never agree to let Ma Wenlu work as a child for Liu Chuang.  It feels uncomfortable to be a small person.  The mother of Ma Chao's brother and sister was like this. How could he let Ma Wenlu make the same mistake again? Even if Liu Chuang was his brother, he would not agree to the marriage.  Therefore, Ma Wenlu's matter became a topic. After talking about it, neither Ma Chao nor Liu Chuang took it to heart.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++ Cao Cao was patrolling Yingchuan. After getting the news, he rushed back to Xudu at starry night.  After listening to Xun Yu's report to him, Cao Cao couldn't help but nod in praise, praising Xun Yu for handling this matter extremely appropriately.  "It's better to let Wei Mi go back to Chenliu and think about his mistakes behind closed doors. Although there is no evidence that the Wei family was instigated Liu Chuang's assassination this time, I believe everyone knows that it has nothing to do with the Wei family. If he continues to stay in Xudu, he will only  He may be impeached. There is also news from the palace that His Majesty is very dissatisfied with the Wei family." "My lord, what should I do with Liu Chuang?" "Hmm?"  Few people came to visit him. Not only were he famous in Yuzhou, but he also made acquaintance with many people during his stay in Xudu. If things go on like this, wouldn't it be another problem? Besides, he has a bad temper.  He is very generous and distributes all the goods that his lord rewards him to the market, so he has a good reputation in Xudu. Some people even call him "Little Mengchang Lord". My lord, if this continues, his power in Xudu will increase.  Come on, it's bigger." Cao Cao heard this.  His brows suddenly furrowed.  This is indeed a troublesome matterLiu Chuang can't kill him, but he can't just sit back and watch him grow.  ??Although most of the people Liu Chuang met were powerless, and they were not all from humble families.  But he is not a figure like Dong Cheng and Yang Biao who defeated Dong Cheng and Yang Biao. He has soldiers and horses in his hands, and the Beihai Kingdom has stronger soldiers and horses.  This also made many poor scholars yearn for Liu Chuang.  In addition, he has a forthright temperament and refuses no one who comes.  As his reputation in Xudu grows, he will gradually form a powerful force.  "Fengxiao, what should you do when you look at this matter?" Guo Jia sat aside and remained silent.  Hearing Cao Cao ask, he raised his head.  He glanced at Xun Yu, sighed secretly in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Master, Liu Mengyan must not be allowed to stay in Xudu anymore. This guy grew up in the market and grew up in the grass. It is easy for him to be recognized by the people. In addition, as an emperor, he  Uncle, he is praised by many people. My lord can't harm him now. It will be a big trouble for him to stay in Xudu." Xun Yu's eyes lit up, and a smile flashed across his lips.  "Then what does Fengxiao think we should do?" "Some time ago, Miaocai sent a letter saying that the tomb of Zhonglinghou and his wife has been built? As a son of a man, he still needs to go and preside over the burial ceremony. This time he brought people with him.  He fought with people on the long street and almost caused a disaster so he asked him to go back and arrange for burial, and then he lived in seclusion in Yingchuan. At the same time, he ordered General Miaocai to keep a close watch on him. If there was any change, he would be killed.  You can make your own decision. Jia thinks that with the talents of the Miaocai general, it will not be a problem to guard Liu Chuang, and it can also weaken his will." After Guo Jia finished speaking, he looked at Xun Yu.  But Xun Yu nodded slightly, showing appreciation.  Cao Cao thought for a while and felt that it made sense, so he gently rubbed his temples and said, "In that case, let him go back to Changsha to live in seclusion." He sighed, and said in a deep voice: "He is not willing to obey discipline.  It is indeed a trouble. I originally wanted to take him out in March, but now it seems that if he joins the army, he may not be able to do anything like a fish in water. I have to be careful. Gongren, please send someone to send a message to Miaocai immediately.  He pays more attention to Chuang'er, and if there is any abnormal movement, he will kill without mercy" "Kill without mercy!"  The corners of Xun Yu's eyes twitched for a moment and then calmed down.  "In that case, let Yuan Chang have a good talk with him." Cao Cao nodded and sighed.  "The trees want to be quiet but the wind is not stopping. I thought that Xuzhou would be calmed down and I could have a short rest, but I didn't want to cause chaos in Hanoi Zhang Yang, the prefect of Hanoi, was killed by his subordinate Yang Ri last year. Now, Lieutenant General Sui Gu has killed Yang Ri again and is preparing to  Surrender to Yuan Benchu ??and station in Shedog. Now that Benchu ??has solved Gongsun Zan's worries, he will have a battle with me sooner or later. If Suigu surrenders to Benchu, we will be in danger I have decided to send troops to Hanoi.  Take control of Hanoi. Also, I heard that Yuan Shu is here.Contact Yuan Shao and want to defect to Yuan Shao.  Let Wen Ruo handle this matter and see what Yuan Shao decides.  There is another thing. Zi Ke sent someone to deliver a message. Beihai Kingdom has been quite unstable recently.  It is said that Guan Hai and others gathered troops in Gaohai, but I don¡¯t know what their purpose is Beihai Kingdom must be taken back as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more troublesome it will be, and there is no chance that Yuan Shao will recruit them.  Therefore, I want Zi Xiao to take over Taishan County on behalf of Zi Ke, join forces with Zang Ba, launch an offensive against Beihai Kingdom, and capture Gaomi in one fell swoop.  " After Cao Cao finished speaking, his eyes were blazing. He stared at Xun Yu and Guo Jiaqi and said, "Wen Ruo, Feng Xiao, what do you think?"  However, the most urgent task is to stabilize Hanoi and eradicate Sui Gu's troops. Otherwise, once Yuan Shao gets the land in Hanoi, breaks through Hulao Pass and reaches Xudu, it will be very dangerous overnight.  As for the Beihai Kingdom, it is most suitable for Zixiao to go there, but if you want to defeat the enemy, you need to be prepared.  I suggest that the lord first settle in Hanoi, and I will help Xiao Xiao make preparations in Mount Tai.  After Hanoi was pacified, he took Beihai Kingdom in one fell swoop.  " Based on Cao Cao's current situation, it is indeed not suitable for a two-sided battle. He glanced at Xun Yu with admiration. He felt that the rift caused by Liu Chuang and Xun Yu seemed to be healed at once. "In that case.  Please ask Wen Ruo!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++ In February of the fourth year of Jian'an, Ma Teng led his troops back to Xiliang and took Tai Shixiang to see Ma Chao off at Shiliting. Ma Teng was also surprised when he saw Liu Chuang suddenly appear.  We have received the news that Liu Chuang signed the belt edict! According to the previous agreement, everyone should not contact each other. Liu Chuang's appearance was unexpected. After asking, he found out that Liu Chuang and Ma Chao were married.  As brothers. Ma Teng was even more surprised. He didn't expect that his eldest son, who he always looked down upon, would actually become brothers with Liu Chuang? What does this mean? With such a relationship, Ma Chao and Liu Chuang will definitely gain the support of the Central Plains nobles.  Recognition. Accepting or not is one thing, but at least they will recognize Ma Chao's existence, and isn't this kind of recognition what Ma Teng has been pursuing? This time he came to Xudu, and of course he knew the exclusiveness of the Central Plains gentry.  . Even though he broke the rules, not many people took him seriously. Even people like Dong Cheng might not have looked at him favorably.  That's just a joke! Ma Teng himself knows how real his identity as a general is. If he doesn't have soldiers and is brave and good at fighting, the Guanzhong nobles won't even look at him seriously.  He was a woodcutter, and he had rebelled How could those Guanzhong nobles have a heart to him? In contrast, Han Sui, another prince in Liangzhou, had a much higher status than Ma Teng.  A certain salary level. The reason why Han Sui was recognized by the Liangzhou nobles was that his prestige and status in Liangzhou were much stronger than that of Ma Teng. Moreover, Han Sui had served as an aide to General He Jin.  He also offered advice to kill the ten regular servants, but He Jin refused to adopt it, so he returned to Xiliang. Although such an inconspicuous experience was enough to make him a famous person, Ma Teng was beaten to death.  The noble family recognized it, but they still couldn't find a way. Now that Ma Chao and Liu Chuang are on good terms Ma Teng feels that maybe he can make some changes in his attitude towards Ma Chao. "Brother, you are in a land of tigers and wolves, so you need to be more careful.  .  "You have a sensitive identity, so you can't guarantee that you won't be plotted by others. I'm very worried about leaving."  I know that my wise brother has as many powerful generals as there are.  But in Xudu, it is still difficult to sing alone.  I told Ling Ming yesterday to let him stay with my wise brother for the time being.  A wise brother is unparalleled in courage and strength, but he cannot always do everything himself.  Ling Ming is brave and extraordinary. Keeping him by your side can also solve some problems for you. I hope my dear brother will not refuse.  "Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment! Ma Chao actually wants to give Pound to me? Although Liu Chuang has gathered many famous generals under his command, this is Pound! In that history, who could  Liu Chuang also admired Pang De, who was equally loyal to Guan Erye, and loved him even more in his previous life. He never expected that Ma Chao would send such a general to his command.  Liu Chuang was touched by this affection. "Ling Ming, are you willing to stay and help me?" "The emperor's uncle has a close relationship with the eldest son, and he is a man of high righteousness.  " De is willing to do all the hard work for the emperor's uncle However, if the eldest son calls him in the future, De will still need to pay back. At that time, please don't stop the emperor's uncle.  " "Ling Ming is indeed loyal and righteous.  "Of course Liu Chuang will not object and agrees. "nbsp; Ma Chao and Liu Chuang said goodbye again, and reluctantly took Ma Dai back to their formation.  Liu Chuang said goodbye to Ma Teng again, watched Ma Teng lead his team away with Pang De and Taishi, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sadness in his heart.  He suddenly galloped his horse and shouted towards Ma Chao: "Thousands of miles away, the yellow clouds are shining brightly, and the north wind is blowing the wild geese in flames. Don't worry about the road ahead without knowing anyone. No one in the world knows you I'm going to Xiliang now, brother, take care of yourself."  If we meet again, brother, take care!" Liu Chuang's loud voice reached Ma Chao's ears.  Ma Chao was on the horse, his body trembled, a warmth flowed in his heart, his nose became sore, and he shed two lines of hot tears.  He turned the horse's head, came out of the team, bowed his hands to Liu Chuang's figure from a distance on the horse, then returned to the team and hurried away. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no friend in the future, for no one in the world knows you!  Being praised by Meng Yan is enough for me +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ After seeing off Ma Chao, Liu Chuang took Pang De Taishi Xiang back to his home in Beixuli.  He is not in a good mood. It is rare to have a brother, but he is thousands of miles apart. He doesn't know when he can meet again.  Liu Chuang was a little envious of Liu Bei!  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the three Liu Bei and Liu Bei always supported each other in the early stages.  But I have to continue to work hard alone.  This feeling of loneliness made him feel quite uncomfortable.  The next day, Liu Chuang woke up a little late and his energy was a little weak.  Unexpectedly, just after breakfast, Zhong Yao came over excitedly.  "Meng Yan, yesterday you composed a poem in Shili Changting. What was it called?" "Ah?" Liu Chuang was startled and looked at Zhong Yao in astonishment.  He then remembered that yesterday when he was bidding farewell to Ma Chao, he accidentally plagiarized the Tang poem "Farewell to Dong Da".  It was a poem written by Gao Shi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty in history. It was also one of the few Tang poems and Song lyrics that Liu Chuang could recite completely in his memory.  Since his rebirth, he has been cautious and unwilling to plagiarize poetry.  Although he occasionally utters a few lines, he never completes the poem, so he doesn¡¯t get much attention.  And this poem "Farewell to Dongda", later called "Farewell to Ma Chao and Return to Xiliang", was also the third complete poem he plagiarized in the four years after his rebirth.  Compared with the previously plagiarized "Sheep on the Hillside", "Don't Ma Chao Returns to Xiliang" seems to be more easily accepted by people of this era.  This is also one of the reasons why Zhong Yao is so excited.  It was originally thought that Liu Chuang grew up in the market and lacked literary talent to support Liu Tao's family style.  Unexpectedly, this song "Farewell to Ma Chao and Return to Xiliang" shows that Liu Chuang is not the kind of ignorant and mean man.  Even Cao Cao admired this poem after hearing it.  "Uncle, is it because of this poem that you came so early in the morning?" Zhong Yao slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "Looking at my memory, I almost forgot about the main thing." As he said that, his face darkened and he said softly.  : "Meng Yan made such a big fuss two days ago that he actually smashed the plaque on the gate of the Wei family in Zhanghuayuan. Duke Cao is very dissatisfied with your reckless behavior. It's just that he doesn't want to pursue this matter any further. He has already ordered  Wei Mi took the Wei clan members back to Chen Liu's hometown to think about their mistakes. Although there was a reason for this incident, you have no evidence after all. It was the Wei clan members who did it Cao Gong didn't want to embarrass you anymore, so he ordered you to go to Changshe.  Close the door and reflect on your mistakes. You are not allowed to leave without an edict." "You want me to go back to Changshe?" "Yes, is it possible for you to continue to cause trouble in Xudu? Moreover, your parents' tomb has been built and you need to be buried as soon as possible.  As Ziqi's only son in the world, I still need to fulfill this human etiquette. "Why don't you want to go?" "Yes!"  "Whoever is unwilling is a fool" Liu Chuang worked so hard, isn't this the result? Leave Xudu and go to Changshe. Only in this way can you escape.  Zhong Yao looked at him and sighed softly after a long time.  "Meng Yan, after you leave Xudu, you should be more careful and never act recklessly again. I will let Gongzhu go with you. If you think he is useful, you might as well let him follow you.  In addition, my uncle has another saying that you should keep in mind: No one will protect you after you leave Xudu, so you should think twice before making a decision. " PS: Today, there is only one update!  ??It is very likely that the update will be interrupted tomorrow. I will be leaving by car at 7 o'clock in the morning. It will probably be dark when I get home The day after tomorrow, normal updates will resume.  This month¡¯s double, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to break out. Next month is the history month, I will break out and work hard!  !  !  !  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 208 From now on, the sky is high and birds can fly (1)

    In February of the fourth year of Jian'an, Hanoi was in turmoil.  At the end of last year, when Lu Bu was trapped in Xuzhou, he asked Zhang Yang, the prefect of Hanoi, to send troops to help.  But Hanoi is really far away from Xuzhou!  Although Zhang Yang wanted to rescue Lu Bu, he was unable to do so.  In desperation, he then stationed troops in the wild king, hoping to contain Cao Cao's troops.  But But no one expected that just after Zhang Yang arrived at the Wild King, he would be killed by his subordinate Yang Ri.  Lu Bu ultimately failed, and Hanoi fell into turmoil for this reason.  Fortunately, Yang Ri had the support of Cao Cao, so although Hanoi was turbulent, it was not as chaotic as imagined.  However, after Yuan Shao ended the Battle of Youzhou and eliminated Gongsun Zan, his attention shifted to Cao Cao.  So Yuan Shao ordered people to secretly recruit Sui Gu to surrender, and then killed Yang Ri and seized military power.  Suigu rebelled, and Cao Cao was immediately in trouble.  Once Hanoi is captured by Yuan Shao, Yuan Jun will be able to march straight in and reach Hulao Pass.  At that time, the entire Heluo will be in danger Therefore, Cao Cao must pacify Hanoi, otherwise there will be trouble.  In March, Cao Cao recalled Cao Hong from Ye County and ordered Cao Hong and Xu Huang to divide their troops into two groups and cross the river to attack She Dog.  Cao Cao personally led his army across the Yellow River and besieged Suigu at She Dog!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ After a spring rain, the peaches and apricots withered.  ??Peach red and apricot white are scattered on the path, turning into an extremely moving scene in the garden.  Liu Chuang was lying lazily on the couch, looking through the waterside pavilion fence.  Looking at the spring scenery in the garden.  His eyes seemed a little blurred.  It's already March.  In the blink of an eye, it has been more than a month since I returned to Yingchuan.  During this month, Liu Chuang reburied his parents' tombs and stayed behind closed doors.  In the eyes of outsiders, he is observing filial piety for his parents.  This also made Liu Chuang invisible and gained a bit more reputation.  However, Liu Chuang knew in his heart that he was dormant and waiting.  News came from Xudu.  Before Cao Cao went to Hanoi, he made wine with Liu Bei's green plums.  Since then, Liu Bei has become very low-key in Xudu. He grows vegetables at home every day and seems to have no desires or desires.  But Liu Chuang knew that Liu Bei was waiting for the opportunity just like him.  If nothing unexpected happens, Liu Bei will escape Xudu and return to Xuzhou this year.  However, it is different from the original history.  This time Liu Bei goes to Xuzhou, I'm afraid he won't get Chen's care again.  Because the Chen family has already settled in Xudu.  As for the rest, there isn¡¯t much worth writing about. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????? But in fact, Liu Chuang was waiting for the opportunity.  He has achieved his first goal and left Xudu.  Next, he has to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to escape Yingchuan.  It¡¯s just that this opportunity has not come yet, which makes Liu Chuang more or less depressed.  Cao Cao has already sent troops to Hanoi. This is also the best time to escape Xudu.  Now Xu Du's troops are empty. Although Xun Yu is in charge, Liu Chuang doesn't care.  It's not that Xun Yu isn't powerful, but he doesn't have many available people now.  Even if he wanted to stop him, he couldn't help but Liu Chuang.  The key is that Liu Chuang has not received any news from Beihai yet.  If Beihai fails to take action, Liu Chuang will not be able to escape easily.  After all, he stayed in Xudu just to buy time for Beihai to migrate.  The midday sun is very bright.  When it shines on the body, it feels warm and makes people feel lazy and sleepy.  Liu Chuang took a nap on the couch for a while, then got up and walked out of the waterside pavilion.  This waterside pavilion is built in the middle of a lake in the garden.  The lake is connected to Yingshui, and the water volume is very abundant.  Zhuge Liang chose to rebuild Liu's residence here before, and he really put a lot of thought into it.  The large house with six entrances and six exits covers an area of ??nearly a hundred acres, which is at least twice the size of the original Liu residence.  This lake in particular is called Long Lake.  Yingshui enters the lake from the north and comes out from the south, forming a pure natural water cycle. It is also the most beautiful place in this hundred-mile radius.  Liu Chuang loves this place very much.  If it weren¡¯t for his unrelenting ambition, he would be willing to live here forever. ? ? Stretched, walked along the zigzag covered bridge, and walked to the shore.  When Tai Shixiang saw Liu Chuang coming ashore, he hurriedly greeted him and said respectfully: "Master, Liu Bin wants to see you." "Oh?" Liu Chuang's energy suddenly perked up and he quickly said: "Let him come to the study to talk."??Here!  "Liu Bin, the Yingyin family name in Yingchuan County. He is the same clan as Liu Chuang. In terms of seniority, he should be one generation lower than Liu Chuang. He should be called uncle Liu Chuang. When Liu Tao was killed, Liu Mansion suffered, Yingchuan  The Liu clan was also implicated. They died and fled, and few people continued to stay in Yingchuan. Liu Bin's family was the only one in the clan who stayed in Yingchuan, also because Liu Bin belonged to a distant family and had been with Emperor Huan for a long time.  It was already in decline, so no one paid attention. Liu Chuang returned to Yingchuan and tried to summon his tribe, but only Liu Bin came. He was short, very slim, and looked quite neat and clean.  , after seeing Liu Chuang, he quickly bowed and saluted, "Uncle.  " "Gongru, what's the matter?  "Liu Bin said quickly: "Uncle, according to my uncle's instructions, I have sent someone to send the old lady across the river to the Bohai Sea.  " "Well, that's very good.  "Liu Chuang nodded lightly and said nothing. "The old lady is Xu Shu's mother. After Liu Chuang arrived at Changsha, he made arrangements for the burial of his parents and then visited the old lady. In fact, the old lady had long been aware of it.  Xia Houlan had previously asked Xia Houlan to notify Liu Chuang and ask to see Liu Chuang when he realized that someone was looking after him secretly. However, Liu Chuang could not escape from Xudu at that time, so he had to refuse. After returning to Yingchuan, the first thing he did was to visit the old man.  This old lady is quite reasonable. According to her, Xu Shu is studying in Jingzhou, but she is not sure where she is. But the old lady is quite fond of Liu Chuang.  Although Liu Chuang comes from a famous family, he has been raised in the market and has a lot in common with the old lady. Secondly, the old lady also respects the Han Dynasty very much. As an uncle of the Han Dynasty, Liu Chuang quickly gained the old lady's recognition.  She also expressed her willingness to let Xu Shu follow Liu Chuang. However, if Liu Chuang wanted to leave Yingchuan, the old lady's affairs must be properly arranged. Xu Shu's filial character may not be willing to let the old lady stay in Yingchuan.  , that was really too dangerous. The best way was to let Xu Shu follow the old lady, so that he could work with peace of mind. So Liu Chuang discussed with the old lady and decided to send the old lady to Liaoxi.  After expressing his agreement, Liu Chuang ordered Xiao Ling to escort the old lady to Bohai County, and then from Bohai to Liaoxi, which meant that Xu Shu fell into Liu Chuang's hands.  He still felt uneasy because Xu Shu would not return. After thinking for a moment, Liu Chuang said: "Gongru, I have one more thing to ask you for help.  " "Please give me your instructions, uncle.  " "I would like to ask you to go to Jingzhou and go to Xiangyang to find a man named Xu Shu, who is Mrs. Xu's son.  He should be in Xiangyang now, but he may use the pseudonym "Shan Fu".  After you arrive in Xiangyang, go to Kuai Yue and ask him to help you find this person Well, this Xu Shu may have studied under Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui, and befriended Meng Jian and Shi Tao.  "You should follow this clue. After you find Xu Shu, give him these two letters, and then take him to Bohai County to seek help from my father-in-law.  " Speaking of this, Liu Chuang's eyes burned. "Gongru, now only you and I are left in the Liu family of Yingchuan.  This matter is very important. When I entrust it to you, it is equivalent to entrusting the future of my Liu family to your hands.  Gongru, can I trust you?  Liu Bin quickly bowed and said, "Uncle, please rest assured that Bin will fulfill his mission."  "Liu Chuang's words have actually shown his thoughts. "Liu Bin is not a fool. Of course he understands Liu Chuang's thoughts He also understands that although he is a member of the Liu clan in Yingchuan, the Liu clan died with Liu Tao.  After that, it has been in decline for ten years. If he continues to stay in Yingchuan, he may not have much development. The ancients have a strong sense of clan, and Liu Bin certainly hopes that the Liu family will rise again.  The hope lies with Liu Chuang. But he doesn't understand why Liu Chuang pays so much attention to Xu Shu. He is a native of Yingchuan, but he also knows something about Xu Shu.  Street. Liu Bin saw Xu Shu's desolate state with his own eyes. Later, Xu Shu abandoned his sword and studied literature, which surprised many people. Later, he and Shi Tao went to Jingzhou, and there was no news that his uncle would know this.  This shows that Xu Shu has achieved quite a lot now, and Liu Bin has the intention of making friends with Xu Shu. On that day, Liu Chuang ordered Tai Shixiang and Zhuo Ying to lead a hundred flying bear guards to follow Liu Bin.Go to Jingzhou.  With his continuous actions, it is naturally impossible to hide it from anyone who is interested.  On the day Liu Bin left Yingchuan, Xia Houyuan, the prefect of Yingchuan, received the news and couldn't help but feel a little confused.  He called for his adviser Wu Zhou and wanted to ask Wu Zhou's idea.  This Wuzhou was a native of Zhuyi, Pei County. His cousin's name was Bonan. He was a very famous and elegant scholar.  In history, he once served as the commander of Xiapi, and later became Zhang Liao's army guard.  After Cao Pi ascended the throne, he became the censor and reached the rank of Guanglu Dafu.  But at this time, Wu Zhou was only a staff member of Xia Houyuan's sect.  After hearing Xia Houyuan's doubts, Wu Zhou said: "I have heard people say that Uncle Liu Huang is unparalleled in bravery and has many resourceful people around him, which is why he has achieved what he is today. However, he is alone now, with only a book boy beside him, and he should be  It won't be of much use. So I don't think the general should be too nervous. As long as he stays in Yingchuan, why should he care about what he did when he sent an old woman across the river?  I don¡¯t have any objections. Now that he has sent his tribe to Jingzhou, it won¡¯t be a big deal As far as I know, there are many people from Jingzhou under his command.¡± After hearing this, Xia Houyuan felt that what Wu Zhou said was quite interesting.  Makes sense.  ¡°But he still thought that Liu Chuang¡¯s series of actions seemed a little abnormal.  "If the general is still not at ease, you can send someone to visit Liu Mansion every day. As long as he is still in Yingchuan, nothing will happen. Why should the general worry?" Xia Houyuan thought about it and realized the same truth.  Cao Cao asked him to take care of Liu Chuang. Although there was an order saying, "If Liu Chuang makes any move, he can be killed without mercy." However, it was equivalent to restraining Xia Houyuan and not to act rashly against Liu Chuang.  Think about it, when Liu Chuang was in Xudu, even Cao Cao couldn't do anything to him.  How dare Xia Houyuan go against Liu Chuang?  Unless something happens to Liu Chuang But Liu Chuang only sent two troops. He himself is still in Yingchuan and seems to be fine.  Forget it, just follow what Wu Zhou said and monitor Liu Chuang more!  After Xia Houyuan figured it out, he immediately arranged for people to strengthen the surveillance of Liu Chuang.  In fact, Liu Chuang has not caused much trouble these daysbut his men often ride to the outskirts of the city to hunt and train troops.  Seems very active.  But Liu Chuang himself, after burying Liu Tao and his wife.  He could hardly get out of the door or take any steps towards the second door, which also made Xia Houyuan slowly relax.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ Cao Cao supervised the army and stationed troops in Xingyang.  Cao Ren and Xu Huang crossed the Yellow River and attacked She Quan.  The smell of gunpowder in Hanoi was getting stronger and stronger. At first, Cao Cao did not want to go on a killing spree, so he paid homage first and then sent troops to Hanoi to persuade Sui Gu and Hanoi Chief Shi Xue Hong to surrender.  Unexpectedly, Sui Gu still seemed a little hesitant, but Xue Hong, the chief official, tore up Cao Cao's letters and drove Cao Cao's envoys out of Huai County, as if he was vowing to fight Cao Cao decisively.  Cao Cao was also furious and ordered Cao Ren Xu Huang to attack Wude, while he led his troops to prepare to cross the river and conquer Huai County in person.  Hanoi is covered with war clouds.  And the atmosphere in Xudu also became tense.  Changshe is only thirty or forty miles away from Xudu. The news coming from Xudu every day also makes Liu Chuang feel worried He knows very well that Hanoi cannot hold Cao Cao for too long.  In a month at most, Cao Cao can put down the chaos in Hanoi Once Cao Cao returns to Xudu from Hanoi, Liu Chuang will have some trouble if he wants to leave.  But the problem is that there has been no news from Beihai Kingdom, which makes Liu Chuang a little anxious.  He was not worried that the people of Beihai would betray him.  With Guan Hai and others here, the situation can definitely be stabilized, but this time has been delayed for too long.  On this day, Liu Chuang called Zhuge Liang and Du Ji to discuss the route to evacuate Xudu.  After more than two months of contact, Du Ji has completely surrendered to Liu Chuang and agreed to go to western Liaoning with Liu Chuang, hoping to start a career.  If he doesn¡¯t do this, it won¡¯t work.  Du Ji thought very clearly that he already had Liu Chuang's mark on him, and it would be impossible for him to be reused by Cao Cao in the future.  Moreover, once Liu Chuang escapes, the higher his reputation, the more wary Cao Cao will be of Du Ji.  Under such circumstances, how could Du Ji get ahead?  Historically, he was appreciated by Cao Cao based on Xun Yu's recommendation. That was because there was no mark of anyone else on him.  But now during the time he came to Yingchuan, Du Ji finally understood that in the eyes of many people, he was Liu Chuang's subordinate.  Unless Liu Chuang dies, he will recuperate and gain a future.  ¡°But asking him to betray Liu Chuang is not in line with Du Ji¡¯s own character.  If Liu Chuang can get from Xu DuIt would be a good lord to run away.  At least from the current point of view, Liu Chuang appreciates him very much. If he can escape, doesn't it mean that God is helping Liu Chuang?  Maybe this Liu Chuang is really the master of his life, so why should he resist?  After thinking about the cleverness of this, Du Ji became more relaxed.  Liu Chuang also appreciated him more and even regarded Du Ji as his confidant "Brother, during this period, I followed Ling Ming and Hengruo to inspect the surroundings. We have two ways to go out of Xingshan Pass.  Go. One way is to go from Mi County to Xingyang and cross the river through Aocang; the other way is to cross Chenggao via Xuanmen Pass and then cross the river to Xingyang, which is now controlled by Cao Cao. It will be difficult and very difficult.  It¡¯s dangerous. So I suggest that we take the revolving door to pass through Chenggao. But no matter which way we go, Mi County is the only way we can go. If we go through Mi County, we may alarm Xinzheng So this is our first battle.  The key is to seize Mi County without anyone noticing, and then rush out of Chenggao before the Xinzheng defenders react. In short, no matter which route you take, there are risks. " Liu Chuang frowned.  Frowning tightly, he groaned in silence.  Zhuge Liang is right, no matter which path he chooses, it is not safe.  Whether you go to Chenggao or Xingyang, there are still many obstacles.  But in contrast, Liu Chuang would rather break through than have a direct conflict with Cao Cao.  After all, with Cao Cao¡¯s ability and the little power in Liu Chuang¡¯s hands, how could he compete with him.  Chenggaoisn't it what later generations often call Hulao?  "Kong Ming, do you have a plan to cross the river?" "If we cross the river from Hulao, we must prepare the boats first. This is also the second problem we face when escaping from Xudu. If Cao Cao wants to cross the river to attack Xue Hong and Sui Gu, he will definitely  Recruit ships. There will definitely not be too many ships at Hulao Ferry. If we want to cross the river safely, we must send people to prepare the ferry first." Zhuge Liang said, thinking about it.  "Brother, we have all the cavalry in our hands. Although there are only two hundred people, if we include the horses, we need to prepare twenty ferries, and we can all cross the river in three timesBrother, this is also our biggest trouble. If we can't cross the river quickly,  , we will face the danger of being trapped at the river crossing, and we must have a comprehensive plan." Liu Chuang nodded repeatedly and agreed with Zhuge Liang's analysis.  "Sir, I have a plan. Although it is risky, if it succeeds, it can reduce a lot of trouble." "Bohou, please tell me." Du Ji pondered for a moment and then said: "I will first lead a hundred people to the river crossing to search for the ferry.  In this way, you can save 30% of the pressure on the journey from Changshe to Hulao, which is two hundred miles away. You can at least double the speed and drive straight in at the same time.  The advantage is that you can cross the river quickly and avoid being besieged by Cao's army." Liu Chuang immediately understood what Du Ji meant.  Du Ji first took people to Hulao Pass and crossed the river to collect ferries.  At that time, Liu Chuang could lead more than a hundred people, one man and three cavalry, to attack Chenggao.  By then, the number of people crossing the river can be reduced by one-third, and the time for crossing the river can be reduced by at least half.  But the key to this method lies in whether Du Ji can collect enough ferries.  In other words, whether Liu Chuang can escape successfully depends on Du Ji.  Looking at Du Ji, Liu Chuang hesitated.  He pondered for a long time and said softly: "In that case, I will ask Gongshu to go with you. Whether I can escape this time, I leave it to you, Bohou." (To be continued) PS: The first update is here,  Five thousand words!  Asking for a guaranteed monthly pass!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 209 From now on, the sky is high and birds can fly (2) 2/2

    The three of them discussed in the study until very late, and then they dispersed.  Du Ji discovered one thing, that is, when discussing the route, Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang all used Xingshan Pass as the starting point.  In fact, if you want to escape, the first problem you have to face is how to leave Changsha without anyone noticing.  This is the most troublesome thing. After all, Liu Chuang is in Changshe, but there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him, and even his every move is being monitored.  In this case, as long as Liu Chuang walked out of the Changshe city gate, he would be noticed immediately.  At that time, Liu Chuang was bound to face obstruction and ambushes from all sides.  It is about forty miles from Changshe to Xingshan Pass, so the distance is not too far.  But how to get there?  Du Ji did not ask because he knew that Liu Chuang would never ignore such an extremely important issue.  Since he has not discussed this issue, it means that he already has a case against him.  Du Ji knows very well that as a subordinate, you can ask what things you can and cannot ask about.  I believe Uncle Liu Huang has already made arrangements.  In this case, it¡¯s better to do your own thing well.  Early the next morning, Du Ji took more than a hundred people to leave Changshe and go to Luoyang.  As soon as Du Jicai set off, Xia Houyuan got the news immediately.  Going to Luoyang?  Xia Houyuan did not doubt it. He only sent someone to send a report to Xudu, and then stopped asking any more questions.     reason?  Very simple, Zhang Xiu in Rangcheng is ready to make a move again!  Xia Houyuan was stationed in Yingchuan mainly to defend Zhang Xiu and Liu Biao.  Previously, Cao Hong stationed troops in Ye County.  It can monitor Zhang Xiu very well.  But now that Cao Cao has recalled Cao Hong, Zhang Xiu has lost an elbow.  Therefore, Xia Houyuan had to take on greater responsibilities.  After all, in comparison.  Liu Chuang is a caged bird and is nothing to worry about.  No matter how powerful he is, he cannot cause much trouble without soldiers or generals.  But if Zhang Xiu sends troops, it will definitely bring a huge threat to Yingchuan.  In addition, Liu Chuang was still in Changshe, so Xia Houyuan didn't take it to heart.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Send Du  After Ji, Liu Chuang did not stop there.  He asked Zhuge Liang to help recruit slaves and retainers from Yingchuan.  He looked like he was preparing to buy a family property in Yingchuan.  In just three days, Liu Chuang acquired nearly two hundred servants and placed them all in the first three courtyards.  After entering the house three times, it was indeed set up in a barracks pattern. The Flying Bear Iron Guards lived in the back house, and were also responsible for guard duties and even practiced every day.  Extremely lively.  "Sir, there is news!" On March 12, Liu Chuang finally received the news from Beihai Kingdom.  The person who came to deliver the letter was no stranger to Liu Chuang. He was Lin Laizi, who accompanied Mi Zhu personally and was also Liu Chuang's childhood playmate.  His name is Lin Hai.  However, when Lin Hai stood in front of Liu Chuang, he showed a little restraint.  He said respectfully: "Uncle, the eldest master ordered me to deliver a message. Since the middle of last month, arrangements have been made to evacuate Gaomi, and most of it has been completed. At the beginning of the month, the eldest son of the Yuan family secretly sent troops to Ju County and took over Chun Yu and Zhu Xu.  Waiting for a place. By the end of the month at the latest, all will be evacuated from Beihai Country. The relocation will be completed in mid-April. At that time, Nanshan Academy will be moved away, and the second master will also be ready in Guzhu City. " In other words, Yuan Shao agreed.  ?  Before Liu Chuang could speak, Zhuge Liang asked, "Does Mr. Bu have a letter?" Before he finished speaking, Lin Hai took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang took the letter and saw a series of Arabic numerals on it, and a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his face.  This Arabic numeral was taught to Bu Zhi by Liu Chuang.  And through such numbers, Bu Zhi and Chen Jiao followed Liu Chuang's instructions to make up a complete set of passwords.  The entire code is mainly based on "The Analects of Confucius" and is based on the newly compiled "Commentaries on the Thirteen Classics" to form a complete system.  Liu Chuang has been worried about leaking the news.  Therefore, when the commentary on the Thirteen Classics was compiled last year, Bu Zhi and Chen Jiao were ordered to create a cryptographic system.  Except for Liu Chuangbu Zhi and Chen Jiao, only Zhuge Liang knows this password.  If the letter is intercepted in the middle, I believe no one will find out the clues.  In this regard, Liu Chuang is very confident and very satisfied with Bu Zhi's results.  Handing the letter to Zhuge Liang, Zhuge Liang took one look at it and immediately turned around and left.  "Lin Hai, how many people are going to Liaoxi for this migration?" Lin Hai said quickly: "Returning to the emperor's uncle, a total of 30,000 refugees are migrating to Guzhu City this time. At the same time, the old general Xuezhou has ordered the dismantling of the secret ship."?, and sent all the main craftsmen to western Liaoning, a total of more than 3,000 people.  However, the elder asked me to tell the emperor that it was really difficult for the emperor to immigrate to the country of 100,000 yuan.  Not to mention the resettlement of 100,000 refugees, there is no guarantee that the general will not be wary of such a large-scale migration.  Thirty thousand refugees are the most appropriate number based on the current situation.  If there were more, I'm afraid there would be a lot of pressure.  " Can we only move 30,000 people? Liu Chuang frowned after hearing this. " There is a big difference between 30,000 and 100,000 people. Liu Chuang originally thought that by moving 100,000 people to western Liaoning, he could quickly establish a foothold. But now it seems  , he took it for granted Mi Zhu must have discussed it with Chen Qun, Chen Gongbu Zhi and others, and carefully considered it. This also shows that the matter is not as simple as he originally thought.  "Old Lin, you go and rest first, and I will give you an answer after I think about it.  " "Here!  "Lin Hai was tired and tired. Xia Houlan had already been by the side and led him down to rest. Liu Chuang went to the study directly. When he opened the door, he saw Zhuge Liang angry and about to walk out. "Brother, this is Yuan Benchu.  Too much bullying.  "    "oh?  " Zhuge Liang handed the translated letter to Liu Chuang. After Liu Chuang took it and glanced at it, his face suddenly became sinking. Bu Zhi told him in the letter that Yuan Shao agreed with Liu Chuang's opinion. But he could only refer to the western Liaoning area.  But the problem is that after these two years of development, the population of Beihai Donglai County has exceeded 500,000, while Liaoxi County only has five counties, with a population of 100,000.  The population of Gaomi County was less than that of Yuan Shao. In addition, Yuan Shao worshiped Liu Chuang as the governor of Liaodong, but Liaodong was indeed the territory of Gongsun Du. Since the time of Dong Zhuo, Gongsun Du had been worshiped as the governor of Liaodong.  In other words, when Liu Chuang took over the post of Liaodong Governor, he became an enemy of Gongsun Du Before he left, he already had a rival. In addition, Yuan Shao made his second son Yuan Xi the governor of Youzhou.  Then Zhen Miao, a native of Zhongshan, was appointed as the governor of western Liaoning. Zhen Miao was the uncle of Yuan Xi's wife Zhen Mi, and the Zhen family was a prominent family in Jizhou. In short, Yuan Shao had already set up many obstacles for Liu Chuang before he arrived in western Liaoning.  It can be seen that Yuan Shao is a little jealous of Liu Chuang. It can be seen from this that Liu Tao saved Yuan Shao now that he was fighting for the throne.  However, Liu Chuang is already in a difficult situation. Even if he wants to refuse, it is unlikely that Yuan Shao will turn against him. "Kong Ming, what do you think?"  ?  " At this time, Zhuge Liang had calmed down, and a coldness flashed across his handsome face. "Brother, don't worry too much. I think when we first arrived in Tobu, the situation was much more complicated than this.  "But the elder brother can still stand firm and seize the Beihai Kingdom Now the elder brother has become famous, and he is the uncle of the Han Emperor.  The soldiers and horses under his command are strong. Although Yuan Shao intends to suppress his brother, he is afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss.  Gongsun Du in Liaodong is nothing to worry about.  The only thing my brother is worried about is Yuan Shao's attitude.  "    "oh?  " "It's hard to get along between my brother and Yuan Shao.  Just as my elder brother had previously speculated that Yuan Cao would have a battle, after my elder brother went to western Liaoning, I am afraid that there would inevitably be conflicts with the Yuan family.  Since the elder brother was sure that Cao Cao would win, he made plans early.  If Cao Cao wins, Yuan Shao will be unable to take care of his brother, and his brother will be able to take advantage of the situation.  " "You mean" "Unite Cao and resist Yuan!  "Zhuge Liang thought for a long time and spit out four words one by one. Liu Chuang couldn't help but narrow his eyes after hearing this. Join Cao Cao against Yuan? From the current point of view, Cao Cao does not have the advantage. But Liu Chuang knows that Cao Cao will definitely do it.  To defeat Yuan Shao, joining forces with him at this time is an excellent choice. But how should we unite with Cao to fight against Yuan? "Kong Ming, it is up to you to plan for joining forces with Cao to fight against Yuan.  Today is March 12th, and we will leave Changshe in six days and head north to western Liaoning.  " Zhuge Liang suddenly smiled when he heard Liu Chuang entrusting him with such an arduous task. "Brother, Liang has a plan in mind to join forces with Cao to fight against Yuan.  It's just that this plan requires brother's approval, because" He walked up to Liu Chuang and whispered a few words in Liu Chuang's ear. Liu Chuang's eyes couldn't help but light up, and his face turned??Smiling.  "I can't bear to let the child trap the wolf. In that case, just follow Kong Ming's plan!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ On March 18th, the fourth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao crossed the river and besieged Huai County.  " Cao Hong and Xu Huang defeated Wude and shot dogs when the troops approached.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Xue Hong hurriedly abandoned Huai County and headed east.  He sent someone to contact Sui Gu, and ordered Sui Gu to break out of the siege from She Quan, and the two of them joined forces in Xiuwu.  Xue Hong also sent people to Yecheng to plead for reinforcements from Yuan Shao.  After Cao Cao captured Huai County, he ordered Cao Hong to garrison in Huai County, and then with Xu Huang as the vanguard, he besieged Xiu Wu.  The Battle of Hanoi, just as everyone had expected, did not last long and gradually came to an end.  On this day, Liu Chuang also held a banquet in the Liu Mansion to entertain the powerful gentry of Changshe.  At the banquet, Liu Chuang once again emphasized his identity as a Yingchuan native, which made everyone sigh.  They are lamenting Liu Chuang¡¯s hardship!  Thinking back to the time when the Liu family was in trouble, Liu Chuang escaped under the protection of his retainers, wandered in the market for ten years, and then suddenly rose up and became a prince.  There was so much drama in it that people were full of praise for Liu Chuang and even became a local representative.  This time Liu Chuang settled in Yingchuan, which was also praised by everyone.  What you do is like not returning home after getting rich and honorable, just like walking in brocade clothes at night.  Liu Chuang is now famous.  Returning to his hometown shows his character of never forgetting his homeland.  This is a banquet.  Liu Chuang was very drunk.  And many of the people attending the meeting got drunk at the banquet.  Those who were close to the Liu Mansion were helped home by their retainers.  As for those Jin gentry who lived far away, Liu Chuang placed them in the middle pavilion wing to avoid accidents.  By the time the banquet is over, it¡¯s almost midnight.  After Zhuge Liang, Pound and Xia Houlan commanded the servants and maids to clean up, it was past the ugly time.  "Brother, brother, wake up!" Zhuge Liang gently knocked on the window pane.  Then I heard a voice coming from the room: "Kong Ming, are everything ready?" "Brother, don't worry, everything is ready and ready for action." The door opened with a creak, and Liu Chuang was wearing a white robe and carrying armor in one hand.  bag, with a giant sword slung around his waist.  Step out of the house.  At this moment, his face was not drunk at all, nor did he have the dissolute look he had at the banquet.  Zhuge Liang was also dressed neatly. When he saw Liu Chuang coming out, he quickly bowed and said: "Brother, Ling Ming and Hengruo have led everyone to gather in the backyard. Now is the time to leave." "That's it, let's set off." Liu Chuang strode forward, coming.  Into the back garden.  Pang Dexiahoulan led more than a hundred flying bear iron guards.  Have been waiting for a long time.  Under the command of Zhuge Liang, more than a dozen sturdy men.  A huge boulder weighing more than a thousand kilograms was moved away from the garden, revealing a dark tunnel entrance.  This tunnel was secretly dug out by Zhuge Liang when he was building the Liu Mansion.  The tunnel can only accommodate one person and one horse. Liu Chuang led the elephant, dragon and horse and walked along the tunnel without saying a word.  He held a torch and marched in the narrow and long tunnel. It took him nearly half an hour to reach the end of the tunnel.  At the end, there is a stone slab, weighing about several hundred kilograms.  Without saying a word, Liu Chuang pushed the stone slab down with force, revealing an exit.  A cool breeze blew against his face, making Liu Chuang feel refreshed.  He led Xianglongma out of the tunnel and looked around. He was already outside Changshe County.  Zhuge Liang¡¯s tunnel exit is located in the north of Changshe City, near Yingshui, and is surrounded by a dense jungle.  Standing in the forest and looking up, you can clearly see the twinkling lights on the top of Changshe City.  Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief, patted the elephant, dragon and horse beside him, and then waited for others to come out of the tunnel.  There are more than 320 war horses in total, and 108 flying bear iron guards.  If we include Pang De, Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang and Xia Houlan, there will be a total of 112 people.  Except for the elephant dragon, all the horses have hay in their mouths and four hooves wrapped in hay.  Look at the sky, it¡¯s almost done.  Zhuge Liang stepped forward and said: "Thirty-eight miles from here to the north is Xingshan Pass. Xingshan Pass will be opened at Yinshi every day. There will be a troop of soldiers and horses at the pass, a total of 400 people. I have sent someone to buy it.  The military commander on duty at noon today can pass quickly as long as we arrive, and then we can arrive at Mi County at Mao hour. "Liu Chuang asked: "Do you have any arrangements at home?" "Brother, don't worry, I have told the servants at home before this time.  , don¡¯t disturb me while I rest, I guess when they find out.??It's past noon.  If everything goes well, we should have arrived at the Sishui River by then.  Haha, by the time they react, maybe we will have fought our way out of Chenggao and crossed the river.  As long as you cross the river, you're done.  Liu Chuang stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhuge Liang's head vigorously. "I can rest assured that Kong Ming will do his job. Let's set off!"  " After that, Liu Chuang led the horse and walked, followed by Zhuge Liang and Xia Houlan, and Pang De walked at the back. After the group of people walked out of the woods, they mounted their horses and drove away. The faint sound of horse hoofbeats reached Changshe City  Above, the patrolman on duty at Changshe City raised his eyes and looked into the distance, but saw darkness and no one in sight. Thinking about it, the patrolman sat down again and leaned against the female wall.  It became a ball ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ Xingshan Mountain, also known as Xingshan Mountain, is bounded by the ridge of the Songshan Mountains in the Funiu Mountains. It belongs to Xinzheng in the north and Changge in the south. It runs from northwest to southeast and is no more than five miles long. It is indeed Xudu.  To the north, the first barrier was of great strategic importance. There was silence inside and outside Xingshan Pass. Wu Ban stretched out and led the people to the gate.  Open. Wu Ban, named Yuanxiong, was a native of Chenliu County. His father, Wu Kuang, was originally an official of the general He Jin. Later, when He Jin was killed, Wu Kuang returned to Chenliu's hometown  As the prefect of Jiyin, Wu Kuang, a member of the clan, took Wu Ban and followed Wu Zi to Jiyin. Later, Wu Kuang died of illness and Wu Zi was taken away from the army, and Wu Ban stayed in the army and garrisoned Xing.  Shanguan. A few months ago, Wu Zi secretly sent someone to contact Wu Ban. Soon after, Zhuge Liang asked Xia Houlan to come to bribe Wu Ban. Wu Ban was willing to help Liu Chuang.  Wu Ban took advantage of the situation and contacted Liu Chuang at the agreed time. As soon as Yin Shi passed, there was a rush of horse hooves guarding the checkpoint.  Lifting the torch, Wu Banze looked nervous and said with a smile: "Why are you all so nervous?  I don¡¯t even look at where this place is. How could there be an enemy attack?  Listen to this sound.  There are at least a few hundred war horses Don't be nervous, they are probably our own.  God knows if there is any urgent military matter, so move the checkpoint quickly. If things are delayed, we will still be the unlucky ones.  " No wonder. Xingshan Pass belongs to the mainland, and there are very few military personnel. Listening to what Wu Ban said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and no longer seemed so nervous. At this time, a group of soldiers and horses also arrived outside the pass, headed by a  A general with a horse on his back, a bow on his back, and a sword on his hip. He is majestic and majestic. There are two empty horses behind him, and two weapons are hung. But the light is not good, and it is not clear what weapons they are  Wu Ban strode forward, and after seeing clearly who was coming, he suddenly understood and shouted loudly: "Who is coming?  " "I am Xiahou En, Cao Cao of Yingchuan Cang, and I have to rush to Xingyang immediately under the orders of the Xiahou Prefect.  These horses were war horses prepared by the Xiahou Prefect for Sikong. They quickly got out of the way. If they delayed the military situation, they would be killed without mercy.  " Upon hearing this, Wu Ban quickly signaled the soldiers to get out of the way, and then quickly stepped forward and came to the big man's horse. "Since it is the order of the prefect, do you have military symbols?  Liu Chuang was startled, and just about to speak, he felt Wu Ban stuffing a cold object into his hand. "Uncle, don't panic, my uncle is the general Wu Zi and Wu Zilan."  I have been ordered by my uncle to help the emperor's uncle. This is half a tiger talisman sent by my uncle. With this tiger talisman, the emperor's uncle can pass through Mi County smoothly.  In addition, my uncle ordered me to go with the emperor's uncle" "Wu Zi, Wu Zilan?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but narrow his eyes, and immediately remembered the origin of Wu Zi. "That was also a character in the imperial edict, but in Liu Chuang's impression  Here, he and Wu Zilan did not seem to have any interaction. However, since he was sent by Wu Zi, there must be no problem. Liu Chuang raised his hand, showing the bronze tiger charm in his hand, and then shouted in a deep voice: "What's your name?"  ?  "Wu Ban pretended, and said in panic: "The last general, Wu Ban, is named Yuanxiong.  "Wu Ban, the military situation in Xingyang is urgent now. I still lack manpower here, so I will recruit you as a commander in the army and follow me to Xingyang."  "    "ah?  "When Wu Ban heard this, he immediately said:?Looking embarrassed.  However, he was pretending to be embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, he fearfully accepted the order, so he led a war horse, got on his horse, and followed Liu Chuang and his group to rush out of Xingshan Pass and headed straight for Mi County.  go.  At Xingshan Pass, a group of soldiers felt a little confused.  "The military prince has been conquered?" "Then what should we do?" "Nonsense, the military prince has been conquered, what does it have to do with us? Stay here and send someone to inform Sima, what should we do, or what?" They  They didn't see clearly what the military talisman in Liu Chuang's hand was. Anyway, in their opinion, the military commander Wu Ban, who was a general, was well-informed.  Since he went with Liu Chuang, there would be no problem.  I believe that even if the military commander knew about this, he would not blame them.  The Marquis of Wu Jun was lucky enough to win the favor of Cang Cao.  But we still stay here honestly to avoid any further mistakes.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ After leaving Xingshan Pass, Liu Chuang did not dare to waste time.  Everyone changed horses outside the pass, and even Wu Ban also changed into a matching war horse with a saddle and stirrups.  Wu Ban was riding on the horse, amazed in his heart.  However, no one had time to chat at this time, so everyone whipped up their horses and continued on their way.  From Xingshan Pass to Mi County, about thirty miles away, the only pass is the ferry on the upper reaches of Jishui River.  Due to Cao Cao's war on Hanoi, the Mishui ferry crossing was heavily guarded.  After Liu Chuang and his party arrived at Mishui Ferry, they changed their identities and pretended to be from Xudu.  And the military talisman in his hand also came from Sikong Mansion, so the guard at Mishui Ferry did not embarrass Liu Chuang and others and let them pass. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But he didn¡¯t expect that someone had already solved his trouble.  Liu Chuang and others finally breathed a sigh of relief after crossing the Mishui River.  Everyone got on their horses and ran wildly for a while. It was not until daylight broke that Liu Chuang stopped, and everyone rested in the woods nearby.  "Yuanxiong, does your uncle, General Wu, have any plans later?" Wu Ban shook his head, "My uncle's current situation is no longer what it was before. This time, I have done my best to help the emperor's uncle escape from Mi County. Let's move forward.  , that is, Xuanmen Pass and Chenggao. These two places belong to Henan Yin, not to mention the uncle. I am afraid that even if Xia Houyuan comes, he may not be able to pass the pass smoothly, but it will be up to the emperor's uncle to decide."  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read it. PS: It¡¯s a 6,000-word chapter, please give me a guarantee.  Monthly ticket!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 210 Breaking Through Three Levels

    Xuanmenguan was built in the first year of Zhongping, Emperor Ling of the Eastern Han Dynasty.  At that time, there was the Taiping Road Rebellion and the Yellow Turban Rebellion.  The rebels once threatened Luoyang, the eastern capital, and terrified everyone in the court.  Under this situation, the Han emperor established eight passes in Luoyang to defend the eastern capital.  These eight passes are: Hangu, Guangcheng, Yique, Nongyuan, Xuanmen, Xiaoping and Mengjin.  In Ban Zhao's "Ode to the Eastern Expedition", it was also mentioned: Look at the exchanges between Heluo and Chenggao, and look at the revolving door of Chenggao.  The revolving door here refers to the later revolving door pass.  Xuanmenguan is named after the winding road, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  At noon, a group of cavalry from the Xuanmen Pass came to the gate and held a bronze tiger talisman, requesting to pass the pass.  The general guarding the Xuanmen Pass is named Bian Xi. He was originally a general of the Yellow Turban Army. He later surrendered to Cao Cao and was responsible for guarding the Xuanmen Pass.  Bian Xi was puzzled when he heard that there were soldiers and horses passing through Xuanmen Pass.  Because he didn't get the news that soldiers and horses were going to pass here.  Xuanmen Pass is under the jurisdiction of Chenggao. If there are soldiers and horses passing through, Chenggao will definitely send someone to notify.  But this time, Bian Xi didn't get any news, so he was inexplicably confused about the arrival of this army.  "Can you see clearly, who does it belong to?" "According to the general who led the army, he was sent by Xiahouyuan, the prefect of Yingchuan County."  , Henan Yin should inform Cheng Gao first, and then inform Xuanmenguan.  But this time, it was obviously not in line with the rules, and Bian Xi was confused.  "In that case, follow me out of the customs to check." Bian Xi did not doubt the origin of this army.  After all, Xuanmen Pass is located in the land of Heluo and is under the rule of Cao Cao.  Rebels are unlikely.  There must be an urgent military situation, so they are in such a hurry Bian Xi thinks so, in part because of Xia Houyuan's influence.  After all, Xia Houyuan and Cao Cao had a close relationship, and Bian Xi did not want to anger Xia Houyuan because of a misunderstanding.  But as the guard of the revolving door, he still has to do his duty.  If the military situation is really urgent, Bian Xi wouldn't mind betraying Xia Houyuan to save face.     so.  Bian Xi didn't pay too much attention, ordered some troops and horses, and set off from Guancheng.  Looking from a distance, I saw a group of soldiers and horses forming an array at the pass.  The leader is a general, wearing iron armor and looking majestic.  But his mount looks extremely weird!  Um.  Not weird, I should say ugly.  Bian Xi frowned and urged his horse forward.  "Who are you and why are you here?" The general held his sword across his horse, urged the horse to take two steps forward, bowed slightly and said, "My name is Pang De. I am a military commander under the prefect of Xiahou. I was sent by General Xiahou.  Went to Hanoi on business. Because we were in a hurry, we failed to notify Henan Yin in time. Please forgive me, General." Xia Houyuan's account.  Is there an army commander named Pang De? Bian Xi is not sure.  But seeing how polite he was, Bian Xi felt a little fond of him.  Since it was sent by Xia Houyuan.  There must be no lies, so he relaxed his vigilance and said with a smile: "Since I am sent by the Xiahou Prefect, I should let him go. However, as the guard of the Xuanmen Pass, I still need to fulfill my duties. If General Pang wants to pass, he still needs the Xiahou  The tiger talisman of the prefect." Pang De immediately smiled, took out a tiger talisman from his arms and said, "Here is the tiger talisman, please check it." After saying that, he rushed forward, apparently wanting to hand it to Bian Xi.  Bian Xi had no doubts and urged his horse to meet him.  The distance between the two became closer and closer, and Bian Xi gradually saw clearly the appearance of the tiger talisman in Pang De's hand.  No, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the tiger talisman used by Yingchuan Prefect, it¡¯s more like the tiger talisman of Sikong Mansion But the problem is, Pang De said it was Xia Houyuan¡¯s tribe.  Bian Xi felt a chill in his heart and suddenly felt something was not good.  He quickly reined in his horse, and just as he was about to take off his weapon, Pound suddenly urged his horse.  His horse is a yellow horse with a black muzzle. It has a scientific name, "ñŽÂí", and it looks extremely ridiculous.  This horse was obtained by Pang De when he followed Ma Chao to capture a tribe in Xiutu.  At that time, Ma Chao snatched more than a hundred horses, but Pound only took a fancy to such a horse, and was even laughed at by others.  However, everyone later discovered that Pound's horses were indeed rare BMW horses.  "Yi Zu Dian Fa" is Ma Chao's evaluation of these horses.  The so-called "Easy Foot" means that the horse's steps are light and as fast as lightning.  Especially the explosive power within 20 meters, even Ma Chao's Wu Zima can't compare.  Therefore, when Pang De urged his horse to rush towards Bian Xi, Bian Xi failed to react.  When he woke up, the horse was already in front of him. Pound flipped his wrist and pushed the boat outward with the big knife in his palm. There was only a flash of light from the knife, and Bian Xi didn't even have time to see it clearly.The big knife in Pound's hand was knocked to the ground by Pound's knife from his horse.  "Break through!" The moment Pound succeeded, there was a loud shout from the cavalry behind him.  Liu Chuang took the lead with his Jiazi sword, and Xia Houlan clapped his horse and danced with his spear, followed closely behind Dozens of flying bear iron guards rushed into the revolving door pass in an instant.  Wu Ban led a group of soldiers and horses and drove other empty horses to follow Liu Chuang.  The cavalry collided with each other, causing the revolving door to close. Cao Jun fled in all directions.  How could Cao Jun have thought that Xuanmen Pass would be attacked by the enemy? This is also related to the attitude shown by Bian Xi before.  Everyone felt that it was unlikely that the soldiers and horses that had been shut down were the enemy.  But who would have thought that the other party would suddenly attack and actually guard the general Bian Xi and kill him.  When Bian Xi died, Cao Jun suddenly panicked.  They didn¡¯t even figure out the origin of this army, so they immediately fled.  After Liu Chuang and others rushed out of Xuanmen Pass, they went straight to Chenggao without stopping at all Wu Ban said that after passing Mi County, you can only rely on yourself.  After discussing with Zhuge Liang and others, Liu Chuang decided to use lightning tactics to take them by surprise.  At this time, Changsha had just discovered that Liu Chuang and others were missing, and they might have found the tunnel.  But if you want to react, it will take some time Liu Chuang believes that no matter it is Xu Duxunyu.  It was Xia Houyuan from Yangzhai who really responded.  The only way to threaten yourself is after dark.  Therefore, as long as we rush out of Chenggao before dark, we can be temporarily safe.  He crossed the Yellow River before dawn and was out of danger before Cao Cao could react. At that time, even if Cao Cao sent troops to pursue him, it would be difficult to truly threaten him.  And at the heart of all this action.  There is only one word: Hurry!  This is also the reason why Liu Chuang, a man with three horses, had to take the horses with him even if he fled.  As long as we handle it properly, we can break out of Chenggao before dark.  Taking Xuanmen Pass was also their first step out of danger, but the Yellow River was not safe after all.  So, after rushing out of the revolving door.  Liu Chuang still didn't dare to rest.  About ten miles after leaving Xuanmen Pass, Liu Chuang asked everyone to change their horses and ordered Xiahoulan Pangde to go to Chenggao.  He led a large group of people and hid behind Xiahou Lan.  After running for about twenty miles, we saw Chenggao City in the distance.  Cheng Gao, placed in the Western Han Dynasty.  In the Spring and Autumn Period, it was established as a city for the state of Zheng.  To the north and west are the Yellow River; to the south and east are deep streams.  This is also the land of Heluo, a gateway located on the south bank of the Yellow River, and is extremely heavily guarded.  Xia Houlan appeared at the gate of Chenggao City with more than 20 people.  He looked extremely embarrassed.  "Open the city gate quickly, the enemy is coming!" He shouted loudly from the bottom of the city.  Chenggao's defenders immediately panicked.  No wonder, Xia Houlan was dressed in Cao Jun uniform and covered in blood. He looked like he was in big trouble.  Therefore, Cao Jun on the top of the city quickly notified Chenggao's general Cai Yang.  Cai Yang was over fifty years old and was a veteran of Cao Cao's side. He was highly regarded by Cao Cao.  After getting the news, he was also shocked. He quickly ordered his troops and horses and fought out of the city.  He did not want to deal with Xiahoulan, but wanted to rescue Xuanmenguan.  However, before sending troops, he always wanted to inquire about the enemy's situation, so after leaving the city, he immediately ordered people to bring Xiahou Lan up.  Xiahou Lan came forward with a group of defeated soldiers, and Pang De hid among them.  "What's your name, and what's the current situation in Xuanmenguan?" When Cai Yang saw Xia Houlan, he had no doubts. He just hurried forward and asked.  Xia Houlan quickly dismounted and said: "Xuanmen Pass was attacked by the enemy. General Bian Xi was killed by the thieves. Please send troops and horses quickly to rescue." "Do you know who the thieves are?" Cai Yang was shocked when he heard this, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask again.  But at this moment, Pang De suddenly rushed out of the crowd, and his horse was like lightning, and he arrived in front of Cai Yang.  "Ah!" Cai Yang was shocked and drew his sword to stop him.  Who would have thought that without saying a word, Pang De raised his sword and chopped Cai Yang off his horse.  At the same time, Xiahou Lan also got on his horse and charged towards Cao Jun with his spear.  In the distance, there was the sound of iron hoofs and billowing smoke. It was obvious that a large group of soldiers and horses were approaching Chenggao.  Seeing this, Cao's army suddenly became confused. Pang De and Xiahoulan rushed to kill them, and then seized the city gate When Liu Chuang led his troops to Chenggao, Cao's army was already in chaos.  No one could see clearly how many enemy troops there were, so they dispersed in a hurry.  Liu Chuang led his men to enter through the west gate of Chenggao, then exited through the north gate, heading straight for the Yellow River ferry ++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Yangzhai, the Prefect¡¯s Mansion.  ? ?When Xia Houyuan learned about Liu Chuang's disappearance, he was also shocked.  "When did you discover that Liu Chuang had left the Changshe?" "At this time, a slave of the Liu family went to the backyard to get something, but found that the entire back house was empty. The slave then discovered a tunnel in the garden and knew that something was wrong.  The magistrate of Changshe was notified immediately. The magistrate of Changshe then found out that the tunnel led directly to the outside of the city. At the same time, in the early morning of this morning, the defenders of Changshe vaguely heard the sound of horses neighing outside the city, but it was dark at that time.  , He didn't notice the situation, so he didn't care. Now that he thought about it, the sound of the horse's neighing was probably the sound that Uncle Liu Huang made when he left Changsha.  According to the defender, it should be around the time of Chou. "Now, it's past time.  In other words, if Liu Chuang and others escaped from Changshe, it would have been six hours, almost half a day.  Xia Houyuan realized that Liu Chuang had frequently sent troops and horses some time ago, probably just to prepare for today He gritted his teeth.  He said sternly: "Sign up your troops and horses immediately and follow me in pursuit. Also. Immediately send people to Xudu and inform Shangshu Xun, asking him to block the pass as soon as possible to prevent Chuang'er from escaping." Xia Houyuan knew that if Liu Chuang was allowed to  Escape from Xudu will definitely have a huge impact.  Cao Cao was deeply afraid of Liu Chuang. If he escaped, how could he give up? It's just that.  Before Xia Houyuan could dispatch his troops, news came from the front.  At Yinshi, a troop of soldiers and horses passed through Xingshan Pass. At that time, the troop held Xiahou Yuan's military talisman and also transferred a military lord from Xingshan Pass.  Xia Houyuan was stunned immediately!  How could Liu Chuang have my military talisman? If the military talisman was fake, the general at Xingshan Pass would not be able to let him pass.  Unless the military talisman in Liu Chuang's hand is real Thinking of this, Xia Houyuan shivered.  Realization dawned on him.  If the military talisman in Liu Chuang's hand was real, wouldn't it mean that Liu Chuang had spies around him? However, after checking the number of his military talismans, they were not lost.  This made Xia Houyuan feel extremely confused, but only now.  It was too late for him to think about it further, so he hurriedly led his troops and headed straight for Xingshan Pass.  After asking about the situation at Xingshanguan, Xia Houyuan did not dare to stay and pursued Mi County.  Afternoon time.  When he arrived in Mi County, he learned that Liu Chuang was assisted by a Xingshan Pass guard general.  As early as around Mao Shi, we had crossed the Mishui Ferry.  That soldier talisman is definitely fake!  In other words, the military lord Liu Chuang took away at Xingshanguan was Liu Chuang¡¯s tribe.  Xia Houyuan quickly asked: "Since they passed the ferry, did they have military talismans?" The guard at the Mishui ferry hurriedly said: "Those people were holding Sikongfu military talismans, so the general did not dare to stop them." Sikongfu military talismans? Xia Houyuan was obviously a little confused  ¡­ Can it be said that Xu Du also has Liu Chuang¡¯s meticulous work? Has he established such a huge network of relationships in just a short time since he came to Xu Du? Even Sikong Mansion was infiltrated by him? The more Xia Houyuan thought about it,  The more I feel scared.  No wonder the lord is so afraid of Chuang'er. This guy is really cunning and scheming. If he is not eradicated, he will definitely become a trouble for his henchmen.  Thinking of this, Xia Houyuan became more determined to kill Liu Chuang.  He then sent people to Xudu to inform Xun Yu of the situation, then took his troops and horses and went straight to Xuanmen Pass.  When Xia Houyuan thought about it, Liu Chuang used a trick to pass through Xingshan Pass and Mishui Ferry, but he might not be able to pass through Xuanmen Pass and Chenggao.  If he continues to pursue, he still has a chance to catch up with Liu Chuang's men. When the time comes, he will directly kill Liu Chuang south of the Yellow River  He pursued in the direction of Menguan.  However, when Xia Houyuan arrived at the banks of the Sishui River, a scout came to report: "General, something bad is going on At Xuanmen Pass, there was smoke in the direction of Chenggao. It was obvious that he had been attacked by the enemy." Xia Houyuan was startled and hurriedly asked: "  Can you see clearly, is it Xuanmenguan or Chenggao?" "Reporting to the general, it is the smoke that appears in both places at the same time." Xia Houyuan took a breath, if the smoke appeared in Xuanmenguan and Chenggao, then  It shows that the revolving door pass has been broken. Otherwise, Chenggao University does not need to set off the smoke, Cai Yang can directly send troops to rescue.  Since the smoke appeared in both places at the same time, doesn't it mean that Cheng Gao was attacked? Cai Yang is a mature and steady person and should be able to stop Liu Chuang.  In his heart, Xia Houyuan could only secretly pray that Cai Yang could see through Liu Chuang's trick However, Liu Chuang was so cunning that he managed to pass three levels in a row from Changshe to Chenggao almost in one day.  Although Cai Yang is an old man and has been following his lord for a long time, there is no need to say much about his loyalty.  But what if Liu Chuang can be stopped?Yuan Yuan thought it was impossible After all, Liu Chuang was someone even Cao Cao was afraid of.  But, it¡¯s too late to say anything now!  Xia Houyuan can only hope that Cai Yang can stabilize the situation.  He led his troops to continue the pursuit and arrived at Xuanmen Pass when it was almost dark.  "How is the situation with Chenggao?" Xia Houyuan grabbed a general who was defeated at Xuanmen Pass and asked sternly.  The officer seemed distracted. When Xia Houyuan asked, he replied in a trembling voice: "Cheng Gao, Cheng Gao has been defeated!" "What?" Xia Houyuan was shocked and angry, "Can't Cai Yang stop Liu Chuang? Then Chuang  Son, how many soldiers and horses are there?" "If Cheng Gao is defeated, it will be the fourth level.  Xia Houyuan was a little frightened. If Liu Chuang also defeated Chenggao, could he be a monster? The officer said: "That thief used our army's armor battle, pretended to be a defeated army, and captured the Chenggao city gate General Cai thought that he was a monster.  The gate was in danger, so he went out of the city to prepare for rescue. Who knew that the thieves were cunning and cruel, but General Cai was killed by the thieves as soon as he left the city, and Cheng Gao was immediately defeated!" After Xia Houyuan heard this, he was speechless for a long time.  At this time, it was completely dark. He gritted his teeth and said: "Give me an order to pursue the thief with me immediately. You must not let the thief cross the river." ++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang and his party arrived at the Yellow River ferry, only to see the surging river  .  The river was very fast and there was not even a ferry on either side of the river.  If according to the plan, Du Ji should prepare the ferry and wait here.  But now, there is no one on both sides of the Taiwan Strait, which makes Liu Chuang very nervous.  "Kong Ming, have you found Du Bohou?" Zhuge Liang also looked nervous. This time he escaped from Xudu and it was already at the last moment.  If something unexpected happens to Du Ji, all the efforts will be wasted.  He also knew that he didn't have enough time This time they passed four levels in a row, relying on surprise.  Although Liu Chuang killed two generals of Cao's army at Xuanmenguan and Chenggao, I believe it won't take too long for Cao's army to react.  "Keep searching!" Zhuge Liang said in a deep voice: "There is no way that Du Bohou will defect before the battle. His wife and children are now in the hands of Yuan Fu and others, how can he betray?" So, the Flying Bear Iron Guard immediately searched twice.  According to the previous agreement, Du Ji should hide near the ferry.  But after searching for a long time, there was still no trace of Du Ji, and Liu Chuang became more and more anxious.  "Young Master, there are beacon smoke in Xuanmenguan and Chenggao." The beacon smoke shows that Cao Jun has woken up from the initial panic. They released beacon smoke, believing that Cao Jun's pursuers will come soon.  But, where is Du Ji? Where is this guy hiding? At this moment, someone suddenly heard someone shouting loudly: "Master, look, there seems to be a ship approaching this way." Liu Chuang hurriedly walked to the ferry and took the opportunity.  Looking in the direction of the soldier's finger I saw more than thirty ships appearing from the upper reaches of the Yellow River, slowly approaching.  Is it Du Ji? Liu Chuang felt nervous in his heart!  PS: There is one more update, before eleven o'clock.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 211 Sima

    "General Du Ji, please pay homage to the emperor's uncle!" When the ferry docked at the ferry, Liu Chuang saw Du Ji get off the boat, quickly came to him, bowed and saluted, "By the order of the emperor's uncle, Du Ji led  Thirty-seven ferries are coming, waiting for the emperor's dispatch. "Thirty-seven ferries!"  Liu Chuang was happy in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face.  He just nodded slightly, and then looked towards the four people of Zhuge Liang, Pang De, Xia Houlan and Wu Ban.  After seeing that the four of them were sure that there was no danger, they said: "Bohou has worked hard, and now the time is urgent, not the time for greetings. Let's cross the river first, and we must cross the river before Cao Jun reacts. Ling Ming, Yuan Xiong,  You two will cross the river first." Following Liu Chuang's order, the Flying Bear Guards drove their horses to board the ship.  However, in order to save time, Liu Chuang decided to leave a hundred war horses at the crossing of the river.  And these one hundred horses are all equipped with high saddles and double stirrups.  In other words, Liu Chuang has decided to give the secret of the high saddle and double stirrups to Cao Cao.  As for whether Cao Cao appreciated it, Liu Chuang didn't care.  To be honest, the secret of the high saddle and double stirrups cannot be kept secret for too long. Sooner or later, Cao Cao will discover it.  Instead of doing this, it would be better to be more relaxed and build a good relationship with Cao Cao.  After learning about Yuan Shao's attitude, Liu Chuang decided to help Cao Cao.  Of course he knew that the war between Yuan and Cao would definitely end with Cao Cao's victory.  But this victory will take several years.  Yuan Shao wants to suppress Liu Chuang, then Liu Chuang can use Cao Cao's power to contain Yuan Shao's power.  Anyway, everyone is just using each other.  What's more, Liu Chuang naturally doesn't mind if Yuan Shao is not generous.  Give Yuan Shao another blow.  "Bohou, where did these ferries come from?" After the horses and iron guards boarded the ship, Liu Chuang got the opportunity to ask Du Ji.  Du Ji said: "Uncle Emperor, it is really not Ji's credit to get so many ferries." "Oh?" Du Ji hesitated for a moment and said softly: "According to the emperor's instructions. I will lead people to cross the river from Mengjin in the end. Who knows?"  As soon as I crossed the river, someone came to me and offered to help me. I was confused at the time and couldn't figure out what was going on.  There are more than ten ships for the general to use. At the time, I also thought that the other party might be cheating. But later I found out that the other party was sincerely trying to help me and the other party also said that he was a relative of the emperor, so he helped me.  "Liu Chuang gave Lingling a chill, but he was a little confused!  Du Ji has always been very careful when doing things.  Since he said that the other party had no ill intentions, he thought it was true.  My relatives? Liu Chuang really can¡¯t think of any relatives he has in Hanoi.  His only relative is Liu Yong, not even Zhong Yao.  There is no blood relationship with him.  What is the origin of this sudden relative? Liu Chuang was puzzled.  After staring at Du Ji for a long time, he said: "Do you know who this person is?" "He is a young man, about the same age as the emperor's uncle. He is about eight feet tall, and his appearance is extraordinary. Let's talk about it.  It's true Mandarin I asked him his name, but he refused to tell me. He said that he would meet the emperor's uncle after crossing the river, and he would understand.  He also arranged everything. I didn't want to obey his arrangement, but he said that because Cao Gong sent troops to Hanoi, all the ferries along the river were gathered in Wucheng, and I was afraid that I wouldn't be able to find him.  The ferry. Later, I wanted to snatch the ferry away, but I found that he had been wary of it. When I set off, he told me: After the emperor crosses the river, he can go to Licheng, where he will wait for his arrival. "  Liu Chuang became more and more confused as he listened!  If the other party intends to harm him, there is no need to send a ferry to respond.  But he acted mysteriously, leaving Liu Chuang clueless and confused.  Turning around, he glanced at Zhuge Liang, only to see Zhuge Liang looking thoughtful.  Liu Chuang whispered: "Kong Ming, what do you think?" Unexpectedly, Zhuge Liang did not answer. Instead, he looked at Du Ji and asked, "What does that man look like?" Du Ji replied: "His appearance is quite  "Yingwu, I just feel a little gloomy." "Are his eyes a little slender?" "Ah, the second master said that, it seems so. Moreover, his nose is quite like an eagle's beak which makes me feel a little uncomfortable.  "Liu Chuang asked doubtfully: "Does Kong Ming know this person?" Zhuge Liang also had a look of doubt on his face and said softly: "Speaking of this person, my brother should have seen him before. Now I am not sure whether it is him.?¡­But if we go by what Bohou said, it¡¯s probably him¡­ Hanoi Sima Yi, who had met his brother in Gaomi before, and later went there with Mr. Hu Zhao, I also accompanied him to inspect Jiaodong. He was a very thoughtful man.  man of.  " "Sima Yi?" Liu Chuang showed a look of astonishment. Yes, he had indeed seen Sima Yi, but he just couldn't understand how Sima Yi could come to help him. He and Sima Yi only met each other, and they didn't even have much contact. If  As Zhuge Liang said, it is indeed a bit strange that the person who helped him was Sima Yi. The Sima family was a prominent family in Hanoi and had a close relationship with Cao Cao. Liu Chuang even knew that Sima Yi's father, Sima Fang, had an acquaintance with Cao Cao.  And Sima Yi's eldest brother Sima Lang is now serving under Cao Cao. With the relationship between Sima and Cao Cao, how can Sima Yi help him? "Kong Ming, is it possible that you guessed wrong?" Zhuge Liang's cheek twitched and said softly.  : "Brother, the other party has obviously guessed our route, so they arranged to meet in Li City.  In this case, let's take a trip Judging from the current situation, he doesn't seem to have any ill intentions towards us, so it doesn't hurt to meet him.  However, I think it should be Sima Zhongda.  That guy likes to play tricks and does things in a mysterious way.  But in terms of talent, it is indeed pretty goodisn't it him.  We can find out when we go to Licheng.  If it is really him, we will meet him when the time comes.  He will explain it to you.  Even if it's not him, it doesn't matter.  " Liu Chuang thought about it and agreed. " Anyway, we have come this far, so what's the harm in just taking a trip? After thinking about it, Liu Chuang no longer dwelled on the matter. " More than thirty ferries are indeed speeding up.  According to Liu Chuang's budget, it would take at least several hours for everyone to cross the river. Now Du Ji's troops have already gathered on the other side, and there are 100 fewer horses.  The time for crossing the river was shortened to only two hours. After Liu Chuang and others got off the boat, they gathered their troops and were about to set off.  "Bohou, what are they doing?" Du Ji said, "They want to burn the boat.  " "Ah?" "If these ships are not burned, they will definitely leave flaws.  According to what the young master told us, after the boat was burned, everyone left with us.  Go to Li City.  "More than thirty ferries"This man is quite generous!" Just as Liu Chuang was thinking, blazing flames were already rising on the ferry. "More than thirty boats were shrouded in flames, and the wind came from the upper reaches of the Yellow River. More  The fire was fierce. "Uncle, let's go.  Liu Chuang sat on the horse. Looking at the burning ferry, he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let's set off!"  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++ At Haishi, Xia Houyuan led his troops to the ferry on the south bank of the Yellow River, and saw the fire on the other side. Except for more than a hundred war horses, there was no one on the ferry.  How could Xia Houyuan not understand what was going on? He stood on the ferry with a livid face and said nothing. The ferry on the other side of the river was slowly sinking into the water. Looking at the fire, it was at least burned out.  Nearly an hour later, that is to say, if the river had not blocked them, Xia Houyuan would have been quite confident about catching up with Liu Chuang and others. But now even if they could find the ferry, they would have to wait until they all crossed the river.  There was at least two or three hours between them. Maybe Liu Chuang had escaped without a trace, so where should we trace him? Hanoi is currently in a state of war, so it is not difficult for Liu Chuang and others to pretend.  If he breaks his army, or pretends to be the vanguard of Cao's army, he probably won't encounter any trouble along the way.  The horse quickly came to Xia Houyuan. "General, there is something strange about this horse!"  " "Dong Lai, what's weird?" The young general's name is Fei Yao, and he is also Xia Houyuan's Bu Qu. Although Xia Houyuan was extremely angry at this time, he still held back his anger in front of Bu Qu. Fei Yao said: "General, please look, this is about to happen.  The saddle and stirrups seem to have been improved, and the style is different from what we use.  "Oh?"  After picking up the stirrup and riding the horse for a circle, Xia Houyuan's expression changed.As a horse general, how could Xia Houyuan fail to notice that this saddle stirrup is unusual? "Come east, can you check all the horses?" "We have already checked them all, they all have this kind of saddle stirrup." Xia Houyuan immediately said:  "Give me an order to gather all the horses, and never miss a single horse." "Here!" What does Liu Chuang mean? Xia Houyuan was a little confused He didn't believe it. This was due to Liu Chuang's negligence.  I think Liu Chuang knew the purpose of saddle stirrups. If the cavalry were equipped with saddle stirrups, their combat effectiveness would be increased by at least 20%.  Don't underestimate the combat effectiveness of these 20%, it is absolutely crucial on the battlefield.  But it seems unreasonable to say that Liu Chuang left the stirrup on purpose.  Xia Houyuan is really confused!  What kind of medicine is being sold in Liu Chuang's gourd? "Fei Yao, immediately take the people and send these war horses to Xudu and hand them over to Xun Shangshu." Fei Yao did not dare to neglect and hurriedly took the order.  Xia Houyuan continued to stay at the ferry.  He ordered people to look for ferries At the same time, he sent people to Wucheng to mobilize ships.  He also reported the news of Liu Chuang's escape to Cao Cao.  But he also knew that by the time the ferry from Wucheng arrived, Liu Chuang would have already flown away.  ¡° Letting him escape this time is like letting the tiger return to the mountain.  However, since Liu Chuang escaped, he should have gone east.  After all, Beihai Kingdom and Donglai are located east of Xudu.  But Liu Chuang went north and even crossed the Yellow River.  Could it be that.  Did he want to give up his foundation in Beihai and Donglai and defect to Yuan Shao? Previously, Xia Houyuan was eager to pursue Liu Chuang and did not think carefully.  Seeing that it was hopeless to pursue Liu Chuang, Xia Houyuan finally realized that the direction in which Liu Chuang was escaping seemed a little unusual It was wrong.  This guy definitely has some tricks up his sleeve!  The more Xia Houyuan thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem.  He did not dare to stay at the ferry, so he quickly returned to Chenggao and sent people to Wude again to report to Cao Cao.  At the same time, he was the prefect of Yingchuan County.  You cannot leave your post without permission.  He had been away from Yingchuan for a whole day. If Zhang Xiu sent troops at this time and he was not in Yingchuan, wouldn't it be a delay in fighting? Therefore, Xiahou Yuan had no choice but to write a letter in Chenggao.  He explained what happened in detail, and then sent people to Wude for the third time.  After dawn.  When he received the news, Xun Yu ordered him to return to Yingchuan immediately.  Liu Chuang's incident had nothing to do with him. Xun Yu would personally send someone to explain to Cao Cao that Xia Houyuan was not allowed to leave without permission.  If you let Liu Chuang go this time, he will become a thorn in your side in the future!  When Xia Houyuan left Chenggao, he looked towards the north bank of the Yellow River and couldn't help but murmur to himself.  At the same time, he secretly admired: I'm afraid everyone has taken a wrong look and thought Liu Mengyan was a foolhardy person The golden cicada escape he performed in Yingchuan this time was very beautiful.  Although the lord was quite afraid of him, he thought he still looked down upon him.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Li  Chengcheng, under the jurisdiction of Wen County, is a small town under the jurisdiction of Wen County.  It is located on the south bank of Jishui River. Crossing Jishui River to the east is Pinggao, and thirty miles to the west is Wenxian County.  After crossing the river, Liu Chuang and others arrived at Licheng Town overnight However, they did not enter the town, but went directly to a farm outside the town.  "Uncle Emperor, you're fine!" When Liu Chuang and his party entered the farm, they saw a young man coming to greet them.  Under the firelight, Liu Chuang recognized at a glance that this young man was Sima Yi.  Although he had made some preparations in his mind, Liu Chuang was still stunned.  He turned over and dismounted, cupped his hands towards Sima Yi and said, "Zhongda, thank you for your help." Sima Yi smiled slightly, stepped forward and took Liu Chuang's hand.  "I know that the emperor's uncle must have many doubts in his heart. But this is not the place to talk. Let's go into the house and talk It's very safe here. The emperor's uncle doesn't have to worry. I have made arrangements for the emperor's uncle and will see him off after dawn.  "Go north safely." "Zhongda, I won't harm you." "Don't worry, this farm is not owned by our Sima family, but by Su Shuang, a wealthy businessman from Zhongshan in Jizhou The Su family has been secretly working with me, Sima, for many years.  The cooperation of the Su family can be regarded as an ally. After daybreak, the emperor's uncle blended into the Su family's caravan and left Hanoi. "Sima Yi seemed very cheerful and gave in as soon as he opened his mouth.  He did this to calm Liu Chuang's heart.  After all, Liu Chuang is in danger now, so it is reasonable to be a little wary.  Seeing what Sima Yi said so happily, although Liu Chuang was still vigilant, he was not as nervous as before.  He asked Pang De and Wu Ban to lead their troops to station in the farm, and then took Xiahoulan and ZhuAt dawn, he followed Sima Yi to a secret room.  "Uncle Huang is wondering, why should I help you?" "Exactly!" Liu Chuang held the giant sword, stared at Sima Yi and said: "Although I have a relationship with Zhongda, I think I haven't let you Zhongda yet.  I came to help at the risk of destroying my family. Although you helped me this time, I still need an explanation. If you can't satisfy me, don't blame someone for being ruthless." Sima Yi sighed softly, "Uncle Huang was confused.  I can certainly understand. Uncle Huang, why did I go to Gaomi with Mr. Hu Zhao last time? Although Mr. Hu Zhao taught me skills, to be honest, Gaomi was not attractive enough for me to go there at that time.  The reason why I went to Gaomi was to check on my father's order. " "You mean" Liu Chuang frowned, not quite understanding.  " Zhuge Liang and Xia Houlan also showed doubts.  Sima Yi said softly: "Actually, the emperor's uncle and I are cousins." "Ah?" "The emperor's biological mother is my aunt." "What?" When Liu Chuang heard this, he was shocked.  He remembered that his biological mother was indeed named Sima.  But before that, he did not associate his mother's surname with the Sima family in Wen County.  You must know that this Sima family is not the only one in Wen County, there is also a Sima family in Yingchuan, and its representative is Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui, who is well-known in later generations Liu Chuang has always felt that his mother's 'Sima' should be He Yingchuan  Sichuan 'Sima' related.  After all, Liu Tao is from Yingchuan, and the Sima family is also from Yingchuan, so they are more likely to be together.  Who knew Liu Chuang's thoughts were suddenly confused.  Mother, is she from the Sima tribe in Wen County? Zhuge Liang also had a look of astonishment on his face. He had guessed various results, but he did not expect that it would be such an answer.  If this is the case, there is a reasonable explanation for Sima Yi helping Liu Chuang!  "Kong Ming, Heng Ruo, please go out for a moment." There must be some secrets here, otherwise the mother is from the Sima clan, how could she not be the main wife? And the Sima clan has never stated such a relationship, even Xun Chen  Zhong Yao and others seemed to know the inside story, but were unwilling to say more.  Zhuge Liang and Xia Houlan looked at each other and hurriedly exited the secret room.  "Zhongda, my mother is really" Sima Yi showed a wry smile and nodded lightly.  "I only found out about this matter at the end of last year. Uncle Huang, do you still remember that you were assassinated when you arrived in Xudu at the end of last year? That incident was arranged by my father Mr. Cao  I have been unwilling to arrange for you to meet the emperor. If you delay it for a long time, it will not be beneficial to you, so my father arranged the assassination. Firstly, it was to create momentum for you; secondly, he also hoped to take this opportunity to force you.  Duke Cao protected you because there were many people in Xudu City who wanted to do harm to you. After that assassination, everyone will pay attention to you. Even some people have the intention to do harm to you, and they have to be afraid.  After that, my father told me about our relationship. "It turns out" Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile to himself.  For a long time, he was guessing who the assassination outside the post was done, but he never thought that it turned out to be the hand of Sima's defense.  "Zhongda, what on earth is going on?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 212 The Great Shift of the Universe

    Hanoi, Vu Duc.  The camp of Cao Jun stood by the river and stretched for more than ten miles.  The war in Hanoi has come to an end. Although Xue Hong and Sui Gu are still persisting, everyone can see that they are at the end of their war effort.  Suigu Tun Nanyang City, also known as Xiuwu Auxiliary City, echoes Xiuwu Xue Hong.  However, the morale of the army was shaken, and coupled with the previous consecutive defeats, the rebels had no intention of continuing.  Cao Cao also stopped the offensive at the right time. He ordered Xu Huang and Cao Hong to continue the siege of Nanyang City Suigu, but he changed his previous tough attitude toward Xue Hong and sent Sima Lang to persuade him to surrender.  Sima Lang is not only a native of Hanoi, but also the eldest son of the Sima clan, a prominent family in Hanoi.  The prestige enjoyed by the Sima family in Hanoi is difficult for non-Hanoi people to appreciate.  Xue Hong and Sima had some interactions with each other, but after meeting Sima Lang, their attitudes immediately became ambiguous.  According to Cao Cao's speculation, Xue Hong had intended to surrender, but could not make up his mind immediately.  Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just give it another try.  Cao Cao was also very happy and ordered Cao Hong and Xu Huang to attack Nanyang City within three days to deter Xue Hong.  He led the troops to station in Wude and stopped attacking the main city of Xiuwu.  Even if Xue Hong intended to attack Sui Gu from a flank, with the abilities of Xu Huang and Cao Hong, Xue Hong would not be able to succeed.  As long as Sui Gu is killed and Xue Hong surrendered, the battle in Hanoi can be settled.  This battle started in early March, and it has been more than 20 days. Cao Cao really didn¡¯t want to delay it any longer However, a piece of news from Xudu made Cao Cao¡¯s previous joy disappear in the blink of an eye!  "That Chuang'er actually ran away?" Cao Cao had a look of disbelief on his face and lost his voice: "How could he be allowed to run away? There are so many people staring at him. Is it possible that he has wings on his side?" "My lord, here.  "Cunning." Dong Zhao said with a bitter look on his face: "When he was renovating the mansion, he dug a tunnel that led directly to the outside of Changshe City. At that time, President Chang also asked him if the location chosen by Liu Mansion was remote.  Choose another place, but in the end no one thought that he was so cunning. He was already planning this matter in Xudu. " "Then where did he escape?"  "It is said that they are heading north, crossing the river." "Crossing the river?" Cao Cao opened his eyes wide, "You mean, Chuang'er escaped from Hanoi?" "Exactly!" Cao Cao couldn't help but take a breath, saying that  , Liu Chuang almost slipped away from under his nose.  No wonder, Hanoi is currently in a period of war, and Cao Cao is busy destroying Sui Gu and Xue Hong, so it is inevitable that there will be slack in other places.  In this way, Liu Chuang and others could pretend to be defeated and escape.  It won't attract local attention at all.  However, he will not return to Beihai.  What does it mean to go north?  Could it be that he wants to abandon his Beihai foundation and join Yuan Shao?  Cao Cao was confused "Gongren, go north from Changshe to cross the river. There are many passes along the way. Xingshan Pass, Mi County and Xinzheng, Xuanmen Pass, Dagong Mountain and Chenggao There are so many passes, why didn't Liu Chuang be stopped?  A group of people?" Dong Zhao looked stunned and said softly: "To be honest with Fengxiao, we are indeed negligent! Everyone thought that there would be no enemy troops in Heluo, so it was inevitable that Chuang'er would slack off.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, he caught us off guard. He first pretended to be General Miaocai, colluded with Wu Ban, the military lord of Xingshan Pass, and passed through Xingshan Pass.  According to General Miaocai's report, the Chuang'er soldiers made dangerous moves. They falsely opened the Xuanmen Pass and Cheng Gao, and killed two generals, Bian Xi and Cai Yang Then they took a ferry across the river at the river crossing and burned the ferry on the north bank.  "Wait a minute, I remember that all the ferries along the river have been requisitioned. Where are the ferries?" "Well Wen Ruo has ordered Boning and Wen Lie to investigate. It is estimated that those ferries are likely to come from the big river."  Upstream, Mengjin area. "Dong Zhao reported in great detail, and Guo Jia also inquired very carefully.  Cao Cao did not say anything. He took the letters sent by Xun Yu and Xia Houyuan and was silent "Gongren, you immediately send people to Mount Tai. Ask Zixiao to stop preparing the army and horses, and order Zang Ba to garrison the troops in the majestic valley. Don't act rashly."  "My lord" "Chuang'er made a good plan this time. I'm afraid you and I have underestimated him." Cao Cao stood up and handed the two letters in his hands to Guo Jia and Dong Zhao.  Guo Jia and Dong Zhao took the letter and read it carefully, with surprise on their faces.  Afterwards, the two exchanged letters again and glanced at the contents.  "What does Chuang'er mean?" Dong Zhao said in astonishment."Wen Ruo's letter said that in Chuang'er's study, he found the saddle stirrup drawings; Miaocai also found more than a hundred matching horses with new saddle stirrups at the river crossing?" "This is what he gave to me" In Cao Cao's eyes  , a smile suddenly flashed across his face.  "Some time ago, I invited Xuande to Xudu to cook wine with green plums and comment on heroes. At that time, Xuande and I discussed the heroes of the world, but we did not mention this boy. Xuande didn't want to mention him, but I did.  It means contempt. But now it seems that Xuande and I both underestimate him. Only Cao and Emperor Shu are the heroes in the world. Compared with him, Xuande is still a little brave and careful.  He is willing to come to Xudu this time, so that he can avoid the danger of Beihai, and then he can arrange things calmly. He thought that his layout in Beihai was over, so he chose to escape from Xudu at this time.  Timing, courage, and resourcefulnessthese three are all mastered." After Cao Cao finished speaking, he turned to Guo Jia and smiled bitterly: "If I had known this, I should have listened to Feng Xiao's words, attacked Guangling, and killed him.  "I think back then, Cao Cao had a lot of opportunities to deal with Liu Chuang.  But due to various concerns, he could not make up his mind in the end "My lord, when I was crossing the Wei River, I was holding the Sikong soldier talisman, so I had to investigate." Cao Cao shook his head, "I already know the benevolent intention. But this matter  But we can't continue to pursue it, otherwise it will definitely cause too much turmoil. Now that Yuan Shao has destroyed Gongsun Bogui, he is eyeing Xu Du. If Xu Du is in turmoil at this time, it will definitely give Yuan Shao an opportunity.  I believe this matter has nothing to do with him. "I believe that Yuan Chang and others are also surprised by his boldness." Cao Cao finished.  Look at Guo Jia.  But Guo Jia nodded slightly in agreement.  "Then this catalog of saddle stirrups" "Gongren, please return to Xudu immediately and ask Wen Ruo to secretly make three thousand sets of saddle stirrups according to the catalog and deliver them to Yu Zihe for use. In addition, President Mingchang shall protect him properly.  Please give me the mausoleum of the Marquis Zhongling and let him take care of the Liu Mansion. Since Meng Yan has given me such a great gift, I can't live up to his kindness. Also, please send me an order to worship Yuan Chang as Jing Zhaoyin.  Then we can go to Chang'an This can be regarded as my repayment of Meng Yan's kindness." Cao Cao issued a series of orders, Dong Zhao kept them in mind and immediately followed them.  "Fengxiao, do you think this arrangement is good?" Guo Jia pondered for a long time and said softly: "It's very good, and it won't make the situation worse. But since Chuang'er has escaped, why don't my lord go with the flow and give him a title?"  ? Chuang'er's goal is very clear this time. When he first came to Xudu, it seems that Beihai and Donglai are not enough I can generally guess that Chuang'er.  He will definitely use Beihai and Donglai counties to exchange for a place of residence for Yuan Benchu. It is impossible for him to choose a wealthy place, so his goal is nothing but quiet and peaceful.  There are two places, and Donglai is close to the sea. I have heard people say that he is building ships in Xia Mi, so I think the place he is most likely to choose is Youzhou. As for Youzhou, the only two places in Liao are not valued by Yuan Benchu  Well, I think the place he chose should be in the east of Liaoning and in the west of Liaoning. Yuan Benchu ??must have been afraid of Sikong simply giving him the position of governor of western Liaoning." Cao Cao couldn't help laughing after hearing this.  He pointed at Guo Jia and said: "Those who know me are filial piety." But then, Cao Cao lowered his face and said softly: "But Chuang'er's escape this time required many helpers, so we must be on guard. The most important thing is to make it clear that at the crossing of the river  Where did those more than thirty ferries come from? It seems quite powerful to be able to collect more than thirty ferries at once Such power cannot be attributed to the Yingchuan people. Now I really want to know who is there.  Help Liu Chuang. Also, could this person be the one behind the assassination of Chuang'er in the post house? " Guo Jia stood up quickly, "Lord, don't worry, Jia will investigate the matter thoroughly." Cao Cao nodded and returned.  Sit down on the couch.  He picked up the two letters from the desk and read them again, "Chuang'er is really a thorn in his side, but since you chose to go north Haha, I believe it won't be long before Ben Chu will have trouble sleeping and eating. Haha, you are so  It's a good move, I want to see how you can perform. Anyway, since you are determined to do so, let it go, don't let me down" +++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of March of the fourth year of Jian'an, Liu  Chuang escaped from Xudu.  At the same time, BeijingThe Great Migration of China also came to an end. With Yuan Tan stationed in Beihai, Liu Chuang's troops all retreated to Donglai.  Such a change of situation has surprised countless people.  I think back then, when Liu Chuang entered Xudu, many people thought that there would be one less prince in the world.  Beihai Donglai should be in Cao Cao's pocket, but he didn't want Liu Chuang to make a big move and put his own safety on the line, causing everyone to lose fear of Beihai.  It was also by taking this opportunity that Liu Chuang successfully completed the delivery of Beihai Kingdom with Yuan Shao.  Yangzhou, Wu County.  Sun Ce threw the letter in his hand on the case and couldn't help but look up to the sky and sighed: "I really underestimated this flying bear." Zhou Yu sat aside, also looking gloomy.  There is a layer of gloom hanging over the handsome face "Bo Fu, Fei Xiong is not your enemy now. We were ordered to attack from a flank before, but we had to do it as a last resort. I think he knows it in his heart. Now, we should still put our energy into it.  Yuzhang. It is necessary to deal with Liu Yao as soon as possible and quell the war in Jiangdong In addition, Shanyue in Kuaiji has become a close enemy. You can order Gongmiao to go to war and pacify Shanyue as soon as possible. As for Fei Xiong it will make people pay attention to his next development.  If he can still rise, he will send someone to befriend him; if he can't rise, why should Bo Fu worry?" After hearing this, Sun Ce couldn't help but nod in agreement.  "In this way, the war in Yuzhang will be handed over to Gong Jin. I will personally supervise the battle in Kuaiji and end the Shanyue incident as soon as possible However, the last time I sent an envoy to Jiaozhou, I was rejected by Shi Xie. What should Gong Jin do?  ¡± Jiaozhou!  When Zhou Yu heard this place name, he not only frowned.  The matter in Jiaozhou is indeed a bit troublesome.  Since ancient times, Jiaozhou has formed its own system, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  On the one hand, it is due to environmental reasons.  If we conquer Jiaozhou, we will inevitably face the danger of poisonous miasma.  Moreover, although the Jiangdong soldiers were close to Jiaozhou, they were often acclimatized.  It is precisely because of the harsh environment that since the Qin Dynasty general Ren Xiao captured Jiaozhou, even wise emperors such as Emperor Wen have been gentle towards Jiaozhou.  Today, Jiaozhou is controlled by the Shi family, and outsiders cannot get involved.  But if Jiaozhou is not taken back, he will be behind Jiangdong.  It is always a threat Zhou Yu pondered for a long time and said softly: "There are many people in the mountains of Jiaozhou. The natives are ferocious. The Shi family has been operating in Jiaozhou for hundreds of years, and the climate has become mature. If you want to seize Jiaozhou, you cannot defeat them, you can only outwit 2  Now that the young master is an adult, why not order him to go and deal with it? This will give him a lot of experience. I wonder what Bo Fu thinks?" Sun Ce fell into deep thought after hearing this.  Sun Quan is now eighteen years old and has shown unusual abilities.  ??Especially when I went on a mission to Beihai Country the year before last, I became much more mature and steady after I came back.  Last time, Sun Ce agreed to attack Liu Chuang with Cao Cao, but Sun Quan strongly disagreed.  For this matter, the two brothers even had a conflict. In the end, Sun Ce, as the elder brother, was able to suppress Sun Quan.  But since then, Sun Ce also discovered that Sun Quan had grown up and had his own ideas.  After that, Sun Quan became the captain of Fengyi School, and began to recruit talents, gradually achieving a climate Now, Sun Quan has gathered many talents around him.  With Zhuge Jin in literature and Zhou Tai in military affairs, he seemed to have his own sect in Jiangdong.  The most important thing is that Sun Quan and Sun Ce have very different political opinions.  Sun Ce has an extremely tough attitude towards the Jiangdong aristocratic families, but Sun Quan believes that it is best to appease these aristocratic families.  This is also the main reason for the conflict between the two brothers The little overlord of Jiangdong still has control over Jiangdong, but many children of wealthy families are on good terms with Sun Quan.  Sun Ce can understand Zhou Yu¡¯s thoughts.  As Sun Quan grows older, he will become more assertive.  By then, there will definitely be conflicts between the two brothers, and internal strife will occur in Jiangdong.  Rather than doing this, it would be better to let Sun Quan escape from the political center of Jiangdong and be responsible for handling Jiaozhou affairs, so as to prevent him from getting more and more powerful in the future.  But that Jiaozhou is a barbaric land, not to mention poor mountains and rivers, and even the mountain people and natives are causing trouble.  If something happens to Sun Quan, then Seeing Sun Ce's hesitation, Zhou Yu said softly: "Bo Fu, if a man wants to achieve great things, how can he imitate that woman's benevolence. Let Zhongmou go to Jiaozhou, it will be good for both you and Zhongmou.  It's good. Now is the best time for you to achieve great things. There must be no more turmoil in Jiangdong." After hearing this, Sun Ce remained silent.  After a long time, he raised his head, looked at Zhou Yu and said: "Gong Jin, I can let Zhongmou go to Jiaozhou, but you??I guarantee that his life will not be in danger.  " Zhou Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded lightly +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ Bang! With a sound, the study door was opened, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei stepped into the study, only to see Liu Bei sitting on the floor, knitting a pair of straw sandals.  Liu Bei stared at Liu Bei with wide eyes and an incredible expression on his face. But Liu Bei showed no shame. Instead, he smiled and waved, "Yun Chang, Yide, come here. I have just knitted two pairs of shoes. You two can try them out."  try?  " "Brother, what are you doing?  " Guan Yu couldn't help but asked in surprise, and there was even more anger in his chest. Zhang Fei did not say anything, but stepped forward and took a pair of straw sandals from Liu Bei's hand. Guan Yu said: "Brother, if you don't pay attention to national affairs, you will do it every day.  If you are either growing vegetables or making straw shoes at home, is it possible that you will not be able to settle down in Xudu?  " He suppressed his anger, but dissatisfaction still showed in his words. Liu Bei smiled slightly, "This is not what Yunchang knows.  " Guan Yu was startled, and immediately stopped asking. Having known Liu Bei for fifteen years, how could Guan Yu not know about Liu Bei's ambition? Since he said this, it means that his ambition has not died. " If you don't want to say it, there must be something.  His reasoning. Although Guan Yu still felt uncomfortable, he finally closed his mouth Recently, he could feel that Liu Bei seemed to be distant from him. As for the reason, he could generally understand it.  Liu Chuang explained Guan Ping twice before. In addition, Liu Bei did not work hard in the previous siege. Guan Yu also complained a few words afterwards. Although Liu Bei didn't say anything, did he have other thoughts in his heart?  , Guan Yu couldn¡¯t guarantee it. ¡°Yun Chang, Yide, what happened again?  " "Liu Chuang, ran away!  "    "oh?  "Liu Bei's unfazed look made Guan Yu feel even more dissatisfied. Zhang Fei said: "Brother, you don't seem surprised?  " "What's the surprise?  Liu Bei said with a smile: "There is no way Chuang'er will surrender to Cao Cao. He came to Xudu obediently this time. I knew he had other plans, so I deliberately avoided it."  How can a person like him be content to be inferior to others?  When the time comes, why would it be strange if he ran away?  " "But brother, don't you have any ideas?  " Liu Bei's eyes flashed with a hint of loneliness. After a while, he put down the straw sandals in his hands, stood up and walked to the door. He glanced outside to confirm that no one was there. "In the past, I would not have wanted to explain.  People talk a lot, so things will inevitably happen But today, I would like to share my heart with you two wise brothers.  I am the queen of Prince Jing of Zhongshan and a relative of the emperor. How can I be willing to serve Cao Cao here?  However, Cao Cao was deeply afraid of me. Unlike the intruder, I had a rich background and was favored by the emperor. I could do whatever was wrong, but Cao Cao did not dare to attack him.  If I make the slightest move, the thief will destroy my life.  It is not a pity for me to die, but what should the emperor do?  The thief was favored by the emperor, but he could not be the pillar of the rivers and mountains  Although the rushing thief did not learn, there was a saying, which won my heart: the sea of ??the sea, Fang Xian's heroic nature.  Horse power can be seen from a distance, and people's hearts can be seen over time. You will know who is loyal and who is traitorous in the future.  I need to preserve my body so that I can serve the Han Dynasty.  It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to escape, but it¡¯s actually that I am unable to leave now When the time is right, I will leave Xudu.  " After Liu Bei finished speaking, he walked to the door. He stretched out his hand and slapped the door frame hard. There was an unspeakable loneliness in his back (To be continued) ps: End of Volume 2

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 213 This is Changshan

    The name Changshan was first seen in "Warring States Policy", but its scope is unknown.  After the First Emperor unified the six countries, Hengshan County was established.  Later, due to the taboo on the name of Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, Hengshan County was renamed Changshan County, and its scope was expanded accordingly.  In the fourth year of Yuanding, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the four counties of Zhending were divided into four counties and became the Zhending Kingdom. The county governance of Changshan County was subsequently moved to Yuanshi, which unified eighteen counties and was under the jurisdiction of the Jizhou Governor's Department.  The thirteenth year of Emperor Guangwu's founding of the Han Dynasty, that is, AD 37.  Zhending Kingdom was merged into Changshan County, but Changshan County was renamed Changshan Kingdom. Its jurisdiction also changed due to the jurisdiction of the surrounding Zhongshan Kingdom, Zhao Kingdom and Julu County. The number of counties under its control was reduced from eighteen counties.  It is the thirteenth county, and its royal capital is still established in Yuanshi County.  "Uncle Huang, it's about eighty miles northeast from the mountain pass in front, which is Zhending. After crossing the Hutuo River and reaching Xiaquyang, I'm afraid we have to part ways. To go to Bohai, Uncle Huang needs to go east, crossing Anping and Hejian.  Bohai County. The villain will return to Zhongshan to return his orders to the family master. When the time comes, he will go due north and will no longer be able to take care of the emperor." A caravan came out of Jingxing Mountain and moved along the official road.  The scale of this caravan is extremely large, with a total of more than 200 vehicles and a convoy of more than 2,000 people.  The caravan was filled with goods, making the caravan move very slowly.  At the very rear of the caravan was a cavalry team of about 600 people.  However, the entire cavalry seemed to be divided into two parts.  A cavalry group, with a loose formation, about three hundred people.  As for the other cavalry team, the number of people was over two hundred, but there were as many as three hundred horses.  This cavalry team is in order.  Military discipline is strict.  There was an aura of chilling.  With another cavalry.  Completely two faces.  Su Wei is short and fat, 170 centimeters tall, but weighs about 200 kilograms.  He is around thirty years old, with a round, fat face and always a smile, like a Maitreya Buddha.  A pair of small eyes, although not very big, reveal a capable look.  He rode up to a young man.  He said with a respectful expression.  The young man is nine feet tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist.  He was about twenty years old, but he had an inexplicable majesty that made Su Wei's heart tremble.  In front of this young man, he was very careful about what he said, for fear of offending the other person.  Because he knew very well that although the young man in front of him looked very simple in clothes, he also had a round and chubby face, and his smile gave people a simple and honest feeling.  But behind that smiling face, there is indeed cruelty.  Along the way.  He has also experienced the bloody methods of young people.  When passing through Taiyuan County, a group of horse thieves came to attack the autumn wind.  But I don¡¯t want to do it for just a few rounds.  More than three hundred horse thieves were slaughtered.  The young man didn¡¯t even take action, he just watched the battle from the sidelines.  And the two generals under him killed the horse thieves and corpses everywhere, and no one was spared.  The youth¡¯s destination is Bohai County. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and Su Wei was a little worried.  "Zhongda, is this Changshan County?" The young man ignored Su Wei, turned his head, and looked at a young man in colorful clothes next to him who was about the same age as him.  "Yes, we passed Shangai and entered the territory of Changshan. To the south from here is the Yuan clan; to the north is the Zhongshan Kingdom. Cousin, since you entered Changshan County, you seem to be a little distracted. Could it be that Changshan County governs  "Excuse me, is there anything worth showing concern about?" The young man smiled and said, "Heng Ruo!" "The end will be here." A burly young man rode forward and came to the young man.  "Would you like to go home and have a look?" Su Wei was startled when he heard this, and looked at the burly young man in surprise.  He knew that this young man's name was Xia Houlan and that he was a general But he didn't expect that this young man was actually a native of Changshan "I have been away from home for many years, so naturally I miss you. But we are still in danger, so it's best not to  Stay here. If there is a chance, it won't be too late to go home for a visit. It's better to hurry up." "Hey, since we are in Changshan, how can we pass through the house without entering?" Xiongkui young man said with a smile.  After that, everyone is working hard. Why don¡¯t we take a rest for two days? I won¡¯t refuse to come to Manager Su Manager Su, what do you say?¡± Su Wei heard this and said quickly: ¡°But it¡¯s up to the emperor¡¯s orders.¡±  Manager Su has no objections. Let¡¯s rest for two days.¡±  This handsome young man is none other than Liu Chuang. ?At Licheng Farm, after he clarified the confusing account between his father and the Sima family from Sima Yi's mouth, he couldn't help but feel filled with emotion.  What should I say?  ¡°My father¡­it seems that he did not do it justice when it came to his mother. ????????????????????? If calculated according to seniority, the mother should be Liu Tao¡¯s junior An old husband and a young wife, not to mention that in this era, even in the so-called civilized world of later generations, it is not a big deal.  The key is that Liu Tao and his mother's biological father, Liu Chuang's grandfather, were brothers, but in the end they ended up together with their mother.  If it were a hundred years later, in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, it might be called the style of Wei and Jin celebrities.  But in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it was never a good thing for this kind of thing to spread. No wonder both families kept it secret.  However, Sima Yi actually came to assist him Liu Chuang was very surprised when he heard this.  How talented is Sima Yi?  It seems unnecessary to elaborate.  How can a guy who can control the court after consuming Cao Cao, Cao Pi, Liu Bei, and Zhuge Liang to death is the same as Yi Yu?  It¡¯s just that Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi both belong to their own account.  Liu Chuang inevitably had a very strange feeling of disobedience in his heart.  ??Historically, these two people have been in everlasting rivalry.  But now, both of them are working under him, and their relationship with Liu Chuang is also extremely strange.  Sima Yi is Liu Chuang's cousin, and the two are relatives; while Zhuge Liang is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, who is also a relative.  Fortunately, Zhuge Liang had followed Liu Chuang a long time ago, otherwise Liu Chuang would not dare to accept Sima Yi's background.  Sima Yi, the tiger of the tomb.  The tolerance index is ten.  This guy is definitely an insidious guy.  His level of insidiousness may not be inferior to that of the poisonous scholar Jia Xu.     but.  With the Crouching Dragon in hand, how could I be afraid of the Tomb Tiger?  Later generations often said that the art of the emperor lies in balance.  So now Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang have formed an extremely wonderful balanced relationship.  Both of them are relatives of Liu Chuang, but their opinions are indeed completely different. It can be expected that they will have many conflicts in the future.  This way.  Liu Chuang can feel free to use Sima Yi boldly After setting off from Licheng, Liu Chuang has been secretly observing Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang.  As he expected, these two people are indeed natural enemies. Although they are not very young, they are insightful and full of opinions.  Along the way, the two men argued endlessly.  At the same time, due to the dispute between the two, two factions emerged in the team.  Du Ji seems to be very close to Sima Yi; while Pang De and Wu Ban seem to be more inclined to Zhuge Liang.  As for Xia Houlan, she stood firmly on Liu Chuang's side.  impartial.  This interesting phenomenon also interested Liu Chuang.  Not only did he not stop it.  He was even happy to see the results, which added a lot of fun to this boring journey.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In April of the fourth year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao  The troops entered Jiaodong.  The deal between Liu Chuang and Yuan Shao is gradually becoming clearer.  Liu Chuang exchanged the two counties of Beihai and Donglai from Yuan Shao for his residence in western Liaoning, and took up the post of governor of Liaodong.  For a time, the world was in an uproar.  Many people believe that Liu Chuang suffered a big loss this time.  Beihai Donglai has a population of half a million, and under Liu Chuang's four years of governance, the weather has been smooth, the people are happy, and there is sufficient food and grass But now, he only exchanged the land of two counties for a city in Liaoxi with a population of less than 100,000  .  Even though he did it out of necessity, many people still called him stupid.  ??Subsequently, Liu Chuang escaped from Xudu and passed five levels in one day, which became a good talk in the market.  Liu Chuang¡¯s name became even louder.  When people talk about Liu Chuang, they must say that he outsmarted the five passes.  Yuan Shao didn't pay much attention to this. His thoughts were completely focused on the two counties of Beihai and Donglai.  Yuan Shao himself did not expect that Beihai Donglai would become so wealthy under Liu Chuang's governance, and he felt even more happy "Beihai Donglai would threaten Cao Cao's flanks."  Yuan Shao believed that with the land of these two counties, he would definitely have the upper hand in the future war against Cao Cao.  However, not everything is satisfactory to Yuan Shao.  Liu Chuang moved 50,000 refugees from Donglai and demolished the Xiami dock, which made him quite unhappy.  At the same time, when Liu Chuang evacuated, he evacuated Nanshan Academy in one fell swoop.  Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning, Bing Yuan, Kong Rong, Xun Yue and other famous people who compiled the Four Books and Five Classics in Nanshan Academy were almost replaced by Liu Chuang.  Most of those who stayed in Nanshan Academy were unwilling to leave.  Comparable to people like Zheng Xuan, theirThe reputation and prestige are far from enough.  This also made Yuan Shao's dissatisfaction with Liu Chuang increase a bit.  After the Donglai Migration, Xu Du issued another imperial edict.  In the name of the Emperor, Cao Cao worshiped Liu Chuang as the Grand Administrator of Western Liaoning, the Colonel of Wuwan, and the Marquis of Daluting.  In addition, what made Yuan Shao most angry was that Cao Cao also added a new job to Liu Chuang: the military commander of the four counties!  Which four counties are this so -called four -county military?  It specifically refers to the four counties in Liaodong, including Liaodong County, Liaoxi County, Xuantu County and Lelang County.  ¡°That is to say, Liu Chuang is in charge of the entire four counties of Liaodong, and can conduct conquests against the four counties of Liaodong The power of this office is extremely amazing.  "You, Yuan Shao, are too stingy and deceiving others by exchanging one county for two.  Don¡¯t you want to win over Liu Chuang?  Okay, I'll give him the post of military governor of the four counties during the holiday, and let's see what you do.  Of course, Cao Cao did not intend to help Liu Chuang.  He is actually trying to drive a wedge between Yuan Shao and Liu Chuang. It would be best if Liu Chuang could contain some of Yuan Shao's power.  There must be a battle between Yuan and Cao.  I'll give you a name, Liu Chuang. It's your ability that makes you stand firm. You can also contain Yuan Shao's troops for me in the future.  "But if you can't stand, I have nothing to lose" Of course Liu Chuang also knows what Cao Cao thinks, but in his opinion, this is not a big deal.  Yuan Shao is now full of ambition, how can he see the small land in western Liaoning?  Moreover, Yuan Shao had already set up many obstacles.  I believe it is in Yuan Shao's heart.  I don't think Liu Chuang can cause any trouble at all.  That being the case.  The more power you, Cao Cao, give me, the more benefits it will have to me.  By then I will occupy the four counties of Liaodong, and I will have enough excuses that even Yuan Shao will be speechless.  Therefore, Liu Chuang was not nervous along the way.  While paying attention to the development of the current situation, he headed towards Bohai County.  Before that, he had sent people to Bohai County and asked Xun Chen to help him.  By the time.  Gan Ning's navy would meet Liu Chuang at the mouth of Sushui River and reach Guzhu City.  However, after entering Changshan, Liu Chuang's attention was obviously distracted.  Because under the rule of Changshan County, there is a character he has long admired Almost everyone who has read the Romance of the Three Kingdoms admires this person very much.  Changshan Zhao Zilong is full of courage!  Liu Chuang was even a little lucky that he had read Romance of the Three Kingdoms. ?? If according to the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun at this time.  It must be drifting around and impossible to find.  It can be recorded according to the Records of the Three Kingdoms.  At this time, Zhao Yun was in his hometown in Changshan.  "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" says that after Zhao Yun accompanied Liu Bei to Xuzhou, he said goodbye to Liu Bei and returned to Gongsun Zan's tent because he was unwilling to abandon Gongsun Zan.  But in fact, Zhao Yun was just a junior general under Gongsun Zan at the time, and was not taken seriously by Gongsun Zan at all.  The reason why he said goodbye to Liu Bei was because his brother passed away and he wanted to go home to take care of him.  Zhao Yun¡¯s parents died when he was young. It was his elder brother who raised him single-handedly. Later, he sent Zhao Yun to learn martial arts from a famous teacher In Zhao Yun¡¯s mind, his elder brother was like his father.  Since then, he has been observing filial piety for his brother in his hometown, and has not gone to Gongsun Zan.  From this point of view, Zhao Yun's loyalty to Gongsun Zan is almost nonexistent.  In other words, Zhao Yun had already been disappointed with Gongsun Zan.  The Romance of the Three Kingdoms says that Zhao Yun and Liu Bei met in the ancient city.  Where is the ancient city?  ?According to later generations' speculation, it should be in the area of ??Runan and Jingzhou, which is the Xinyang area in later generations.  But in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, there is another record.  In the fifth year of Jian'an, on the eve of the Battle of Guandu, Liu Bei was defeated by Cao Cao in Xuzhou and separated from Guan and Zhang.  Later, Liu Bei went to Yecheng and defected to Yuan Shao.  It was at this time that Zhao Yun went to Yecheng to find Liu Bei Later, Liu Bei ordered Zhao Yun to return to Changshan and recruit hundreds of strong men. Liu Bei himself recruited Hu Qian and Hu Gongxing, famous people from Wei County, in Yecheng, and with the help of Hu Qian  Next, hundreds of warriors were recruited and joined together with Zhao Yun's troops. This was considered as forming a team again.  If according to the records of the Three Kingdoms, then Zhao Yun is in Changshan now!  In this case, how could Liu Chuang let Zhao Yun go?  Although Zhao Yun and Liu Bei had an agreement long ago, Liu Chuang believed that the reason why Zhao Yun was loyal to Liu Bei was more because of his status as the uncle of the Han emperor.  In other words, Zhao Yun was not only loyal to Liu Bei, but also loyal to the Han Dynasty.  Now, Liu Bei no longer has the name of imperial uncle, and the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty has become Liu Chuang Although Liu Chuang is slightly less qualified than Liu Bei, in terms of reputation, Liu Bei cannot be compared.Not to mention, Liu Chuang¡¯s background is better than that of Liu Bei.  Although Liu Tao has been dead for many years, he left an extremely rich legacy to Liu Chuang.  People say Liu Tao, who can disrespect him? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention other things, just saying that he fought against the Shi Changshi and was persecuted by the Shichang Shi, his family was destroyed, is enough to make many righteous people respect Liu Chuang.  Having such a rich inheritance is enough to offset Liu Chuang's lack of qualifications.  If Zhao Yun couldn't be recruited in this way, Liu Chuang really didn't know what to do.  That can only mean that there is a romantic relationship between Liu Bei and Zhao Yun ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++ When it was getting dark, the caravan arrived at Zhending.  Although the foundation of the Su family is in the Zhongshan Kingdom, how can it be possible to do business all over the world without some foundation?  The Su family is considered a powerful force in Jizhou.  There were also some officials in his family, among whom Su Gu, the former prefect of Hanzhong, was the most famous.  However, Su Gu was killed by Zhang Xiu, Liu Yan's general, when Liu Yan entered Yizhou, so his power is not as strong as before.  But even so, the Su family's reputation as a powerful person in the Zhongshan Kingdom for hundreds of years is enough to enable the Su family to do business all over the world.  However, due to the large number of caravans, they were unable to stay overnight in the city.  Su Wei took Liu Chuang and others to rest in a farm outside Zhending City.  This farm is naturally the property of the Su family, with thousands of hectares of fertile land, enough to accommodate the entire caravan.  "Heng Ruo, do you know where your junior brother lives?" After settling down, Liu Chuang immediately called Xia Houlan to ask.  In fact, Xia Houlan also knew that the reason Liu Chuang stayed in Zhending was for his junior brother, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong.  Although it was not clear why Liu Chuang was so interested in Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan was still very happy.  He had always had a good relationship with Zhao Yun, but it was a pity that he was eager to become famous, so he broke off the relationship with Zhao Yun and has not been able to contact him since then.  When Liu Chuang captured Xia Houlan and persuaded him to surrender, he mentioned Zhao Yun's name.  Xia Houlan thought that Zhao Yun had achieved success.  But later I learned that Liu Chuang also knew Zhao Yun's name from other people.  Liu Chuang had never met Zhao Yun, but he showed unusual interest.  If Zhao Yun can really serve Liu Chuang, and the two brothers assist Liu Chuang together, they will definitely be able to achieve a good deal in the future "Zilong lives in Zhaojia Village, twenty miles south of Zhending City, and is quite famous in the local area.  Xia Houlan said: "It's already late today, so you don't need to be too anxious. After dawn, I will go to Zhaojia Village to find Zilong." "Hey, how can it be done?" Liu Chuang waved his hand.  He said: "Let's go visit together as soon as it gets light, so as not to be said that I don't understand etiquette. Well, that's it. Hengruo, if you go to bed early, we'll set off as soon as it gets light. Ling Ming and Yuan Xiong stay at the farm.  , Zhongda Kongming will follow you and I to Zhaojiacun" Xia Houlan could see that Liu Chuang really wanted to recruit Zhao Yun.  So, he stopped persuading him and left after discussing with Liu Chuang.  "Brother, is this Zhao Yun very powerful?" As soon as Xiahoulan stepped out, Zhuge Liang couldn't help but ask.  Sima Yi also had a curious look on his face, "Cousin, you have so many powerful generals under your command, and cousin, you are one of the most powerful generals in the world. Why are you so interested in this Zhao Yun?" Liu Chuang chuckled, "Zilong Zhiyong,  But in an army of millions, taking the head of an admiral is like searching for something. "If I get this person, I will be able to conquer the world I can't tell you clearly, but you will understand by then." (Unfinished)  To be continued) ps: Volume 3, Snow in Youzhou.  Zilong is about to appear, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 214 Black Mountain Bandits (Dear friends, please roll around and ask for your monthly votes!)

    At dawn, there was a thunderstorm.  At the turn of spring and summer, there is abundant rain, which is a normal thing.  But this thunderstorm made the road muddy and slippery.  Although the rain stopped at dawn, the road was still difficult to travel.  "Ha, good things take a long time. It's just a rain, so why bother?" Although Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang didn't agree with Liu Chuang going to Zhaojiacun, Liu Chuang had already made up his mind. After discussing it, the two could only follow.  Liu Chuang goes with him.  However, for the sake of safety, Zhuge Liang strongly requested to bring a team of flying bear riders, and Liu Chuang had no choice but to agree.  Zhaojiacun is about twenty miles away from Zhending and is located in the North China Plain.  To the west is the Taihang Mountains, to the north is the rolling Hutuo River, and the land is fertile and suitable for farming.  After the heavy rain, a cool breeze blows.  Riding on the plains, I felt extremely comfortable.  Thinking about meeting Zhao Yun soon, Liu Chuang felt even happier.  Dressed in white robes, he sat astride a horse, followed by a packhorse with a sword tied to it.  After experiencing several assassinations, Liu Chuang developed the habit of never leaving his hand with a knife.  "Hengruo, we're almost here!" On the way, Liu Chuang asked several times, seeming impatient.  Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi found it a bit funny. They had never seen Liu Chuang look so nervous.  Zhuge Liang, in particular, has followed Liu Chuang for many years.  In his impression, Liu Chuang had almost never been in such an emotion. Even when facing thousands of troops, he never seemed so helpless.  However, this also made Zhuge Liang a little more interested in the 'Zilong' whom he had never met before.  After traveling for about ten miles, Liu Chuang suddenly reined in his horse.  The crotch looks like a dragon.  He also seemed a little anxious.  Shaking his head and wagging his tail "Heng Ruo. What sound can you hear?" Xia Houlan listened quickly, and his face suddenly changed.  From the front, there were faint sounds of killing and crying.  He quickly raised his whip and urged his horse, and he and Liu Chuang rushed up to a mound. Looking up, they saw black smoke billowing in the distance, and the shouts of killing came from there.  "No, it's Zhaojiacun." Xia Houlan cried out.  Not caring about etiquette, he hurriedly urged his horse to gallop away.  Liu Chuang was also shocked. He took off the Jiazijian from the back of the pack horse and shouted sternly: "Kong Ming, Zhongda, you two follow." The elephant dragon horse neighed and ran like lightning.  Although Xia Houlan set off first, he was quickly overtaken by Liu Chuang and passed by him.  There are more than 100 households in Zhaojia Village.  The population is in the early six hundred and it is backed by Fushan Mountain.  It is a larger village nearby.  There was a simple horse-rejecting fence at the entrance of the village. However, when Liu Chuang arrived, the horse-rejecting fences were lying on the side of the road, and more than a dozen corpses were lying in the middle of the road at the entrance of the village.  In the village, thick smoke billowed and cries came and went.  Groups of bandits dressed in black and armed with weapons were rampaging through the village.  Some had property hanging on their bodies, and some were forcibly taking out cattle and horses from the farmyard Liu Chuang was no stranger to this scene.  Are bandits attacking the village?  Without saying a word, he slapped the sword pouch with his hand, drew out the Jiazi sword, and rushed into the village on horseback.  "Who dares to be so arrogant?" Liu Chuang rushed into the village and saw two men in ocher-yellow armor blocking his way.  "What a horse!" When the two men saw the horse under Liu Chuang's crotch, greed suddenly appeared in their eyes. Without answering Liu Chuang's question, the two men rushed towards Liu Chuang with their swords raised.  Liu Chuang's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he raised the Jiazi sword in his hand, "Knife-raising style." The Jiazi sword flashed a cold light, and knocked the steel knife from a thief's hand with a clang, and the broadsword moved forward with a click.  Then he chopped the thief to the ground.  Another thief was startled and shouted out loud: "Commander Yu, there are enemies!" But before he finished speaking, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes. Liu Chuang raised his knife and chopped him to the ground.  However, his shout also alerted other thieves in the village.  These thieves were robbing happily, and when they saw someone coming to stop them, they immediately swarmed up.  There were two more thieves who blocked Liu Chuang's way.  Liu Chuang suddenly stood up on his horse as if he didn't realize it, and slashed down with a round whir of the sword in his hand.  The heavy Jiazi sword fell, splitting the thief general in front of him into two halves.  Blood splattered all over Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang didn't care. He galloped, his sword flying in his hand, turning into a cloud of swords, which no one could stop.  At the same time, Xia Houlan also led people into the village.  Seeing that the village was almost in ruins, Xia Houlan's eyes turned red.  &nbsp"Damn you thief. If you dare to attack my village you will die." The big gun flew like a dragon out of the sea.  More than a dozen thieves surrounded Xiahoulan, but Xiahoulan was not afraid at all. The big gun turned into numerous gun shadows, killing the thieves until the blood flowed into rivers.  The Flying Bear Cavalry didn¡¯t even say a word.  A group of three rushed forward.  Thinking back to the time when Liu Chuang chose the Flying Bear Cavalry, he was one of the best in the army.  After a lot of hard training, there was no confusion at all when the Flying Bear Rider advanced and retreated.  They work in groups of three, taking turns, and their cooperation is extremely tacit.  Although there are only more than 20 people, they are like more than 20 tigers.  The thieves in the village were unable to block the impact of the Flying Bear Cavalry. After only one round, they were killed and defeated.  "Where are the thieves, coming to ruin the good deeds of our Montenegrin Army" The village was filled with cries of killing and screams. Liu Chuang took the lead and rushed into the village, and saw a burly man rushing out of a house.  This man is eight feet tall and holds a mountain axe.  Wearing black clothes, with his arms open and the hair on his chest exposed This big man had a ferocious look on his face, with an ax in front of him, and shouted loudly.  Montenegro Army? ? What¡¯s the origin of that?  Liu Chuang knew he was a leader when he saw the big man's appearance.  So he dismounted his horse, and with a long hiss like a dragon, he was in front of the big man in the blink of an eye.  Before the big man could speak, Liu Chuang raised his Jiazi sword high in the air and struck the big man down with a roar.  The big man raised his ax to meet him, and heard a loud clang sound, as well as the huge force of the Jiazi sword.  The shock made the big man's arms numb.  The soles of his feet staggered.  Deng Deng took a few steps back and sat down on the ground.  On both hands, the tiger's mouth burst open and blood dripped.  The big man's expression suddenly changed. He was about to get up, but Liu Chuang suddenly jumped off his horse and stepped forward, carrying a mountain like a violent bear.  The Jiazi sword in his hand was placed across his shoulder, and he turned around.  The armor sword pierced the air and slashed at him with a roar, as fast as lightning.  The big man couldn't even see clearly the big knife in Liu Chuang's hand. He only felt a flash of cold light, and he immediately left his body with the head on his shoulders.  A cloud of blood spattered on Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang stepped forward and kicked the bloody corpse over.  "Sir, this is Zilong's home." Behind him.  Xia Houlan's shout came.  Liu Chuang was shocked when he heard this and rushed into the door without saying anything.  A dozen thieves rushed towards me.  But there was no fear on Liu Chuang's face. He handed the knife to his left hand, took out three small triangular spears from his waist with his right hand, and threw them backhand.  Liu Chuang had already mastered this spear-throwing technique, and within ten steps, he never missed a shot.  Before the three thieves could rush forward, they were shot dead with small guns in a pool of blood.  When the other thieves saw this situation, they suddenly panicked and hesitated slightly in their steps.  Liu Chuang never talks nonsense. Killing is killing, and it must be done cleanly.  So, he stepped forward, dragged the knife and knocked a thief to the ground. He turned around, reached out and pulled out the giant sword from his waist He saw the sword gleaming and the sword cloud rolling.  A dozen thieves were killed by Liu Chuang in the blink of an eye.  From the time Liu broke into the house to the time when more than a dozen thieves were beheaded, it only lasted ten breaths.  Liu Chuang was relieved when he saw that he had killed all the thieves. He dragged his knife and scanned the courtyard.  Xia Houlan said, this is Zhao Yun¡¯s home.  It doesn¡¯t look very big, but it¡¯s definitely not a poor family.  There is a row of houses in the middle, with two wing rooms on each side.  After Liu Chuang rushed into the middle hall, he saw a mess in the house At this moment, he heard a soft sound from the room next to him, so he turned around and kicked open the door, but he was stunned on the spot.  This should be a bedroom. There is a girl in the room with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes.  The dress was torn open, revealing a blush on her chest The moment Liu Chuang kicked open the door, the girl let out a scream.  "Girl, please don't get me wrong. I am Xia Houlan's friend, and the thief has been killed by me." Liu Chuang turned around quickly and said loudly.  My heart was beating even louder: This girl couldn't be Zhao Yun's wife "Are you Xiaolan's friend?" A voice of surprise came from behind.  "Is Brother Xiaolan okay? Where is he now?" "He is killing enemies outside. Girl, please get dressed first and I will guard you outside." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he hurriedly ran out of the central hall.  At this moment, Xia Houlan also rushed inAfter opening the door, "Young master, have you seen Zilong?" "No but Mrs. Sister-in-law is inside." Xia Houlan took two steps and was suddenly startled, "Mrs. Sister-in-law? Is Zilong married?" "What should I do?  I know!" Before Liu Chuang finished speaking, a surprise call came from behind: "Brother Xiaolan, it's really you" The woman came out of the house. Although her hair was still a little disheveled, her clothes were already packed.  She stood next to Liu Chuang and looked at Xia Houlan, tears falling all of a sudden.  Xia Houlan was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the woman's appearance clearly, he also showed a look of surprise.  "Ya'er?" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" The woman nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and like a baby swallow returning to the forest, she jumped into Xia Houlan's arms.  "Brother Xiaolan, you are finally back!" What is this situation?  Could it be that this woman is not Zhao Yun¡¯s wife?  Even if Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan have a good relationship, it is impossible for him and her to be affectionate like this.  Liu Chuang was confused.  "Heng Ruo, I'll go out and take a look first. You stay here to take care of this girl." After that, he left in a hurry What exactly is the situation?  Who is this woman?  Just now I seemed to have seen this woman's breasts Liu Chuang's head was in a mess.  After he walked out of the door, he saw the Flying Bear Cavalry chasing the thieves everywhere.  The thieves had stopped resisting and fled in confusion.  Although there were two to three hundred thieves, it was obviously difficult to resist the Flying Bear Cavalry.  Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang each led ten flying bear cavalry to Liu Chuang and dismounted one after another.  He bowed and saluted Liu Chuang.  "Who are these guys?" Zhuge Liang said, "Brother, Liang just asked, these guys are Black Mountain bandits." "Black Mountain bandits?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but look puzzled after hearing this.  Sima Yi smiled and said: "Cousin, you don't know something. These Black Mountain bandits are actually the remnants of the Yellow Turbans." "Oh?" "I think back when the great sage Zhang Jiao founded Taiping Road, the Yellow Turban Rebellion broke out in the first year of Zhongping, and party members from all over the country  They responded one after another. The leader of the Black Mountain Bandits was Zhang Niujiao. Later, Zhang Niujiao was killed and his adopted son Chu Feiyan took over the Black Mountain Army.  He was good at military management and had extraordinary bravery. He had as many as a hundred young commanders under his command and had millions of soldiers. They were present in Changshan, Zhaojun, Hanoi, Shangdang, and Zhongshan levels, attacking cities and plundering territory, and once captured Yecheng.  ¡± Feiyan, Zhang Yan!  Liu Chuang finally remembered.  The origin of this black bandit.  Zhang Yan later surrendered to Cao Cao.  He seems to be one of Cao Cao's generals.  As for this Black Mountain bandit, his strength was originally extremely amazing, but later he was defeated by Yuan Shao and Lu Bu. The leader of the bandit, Yu Du, and others were killed, leaving only Zhang Yan's group, and their momentum was not as good as before.  But even so, Zhang Yan still has millions of Yellow Turbans under his command, so they should not be underestimated.  After Sima Yi finished speaking, he looked proud and glanced at Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang curled his lips and turned his head to ignore Sima Yi These two guys started fighting!  Judging from this time, it seems that Zhuge Liang was at a disadvantage.  But think about it, it¡¯s normal!  Sima Yi's ancestors lived in Hanoi, so he naturally knew more about the Black Mountain bandits than Zhuge Liang.  But it is conceivable that with that kind of competitive character, he would never be willing to lose to Sima Yi like this.  As long as the two of them are not fighting maliciously, this kind of healthy competition is within the acceptable range of Liu Chuang.  "Brother, I also found out that these Black Mountain bandits are under the command of Wang Dang, the commander-in-chief of Montenegro." "Oh?" "As far as I know, Wang Dang is hiding in Fushan and has thousands of people under his command."  He was Zhang Yan's confidant, cunning and cruel, and the most ferocious bandit under Changshan's rule. He attacked cities and plundered land, invaded Zhending many times, burned, killed, and looted, and committed all kinds of evil. Today, these Black Mountain bandits are called the Tigers of Changshan.  , They are Wang Dang¡¯s men.¡± After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, he glanced at Sima Yi.  Sima Yi frowned, immediately lowered his face, snorted, and ignored Zhuge Liang.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t pay attention to the overt and covert fighting between Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi.  He pondered for a moment, and just in time to speak, he suddenly heard a rush of horse hooves coming from the entrance of the village "Damn thief, how dare you invade my cottage." Following a clear voice, a white dragon horse carried a group of white dragons.  General in robe, along the roadThe road breaks into the village.  The white-robed general immediately looked not too old, probably in his early twenties.  Wearing a turban on his head, he looks handsome.  This white-robed general has sword-like eyebrows and tiger eyes, and has delicate facial features.  He rushed over and saw Liu Chuang standing at the entrance of the village, covered in blood He felt so anxious that he didn't even bother to ask, so he urged his horse, twisted his gun, and rushed over.  The white-robed young man appeared suddenly, and the Flying Bear Cavalry was cleaning up the mess in the village, so they didn't notice his arrival.  Liu Chuang was startled when he saw the young man in white robe rushing forward. He rushed to block in front of Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi. He was about to ask, but he didn't know that the young man in white robe twisted his gun and stabbed Liu Chuang.  The silver spear in the hands of this young general is quite mysterious.  The head of the spear is in the shape of a dragon's head. The tip of the spear is about 30 centimeters long and protrudes from the dragon's mouth.  There is a saying called: dragon sticks out its tongue.  The gun shaft is made of fine iron and is densely covered with shining silver scales.  The moment the big spear thrust out, a series of dazzling silver lights flashed under the sunlight, making it difficult to open the eyes.  Liu Chuang was startled, and hurriedly raised the knife and pushed it outward. He heard a clang sound, and a huge force came from the silver scale gun, weighing a thousand kilograms.  This white-robed young man, using his horse's power and his horse's power, stabbed him with a spear. Even Liu Chuang could hardly withstand it.  He quickly used a heavy weight under his feet, shouted loudly, and exploded the silver scale gun.  But before he could retreat and change his stance, the white dragon horse suddenly reared up and kicked him hard.  Liu Chuang did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly turned around to avoid the white dragon horse's blow.  But when he had just stood firm, the young man in white robe stabbed him with another spear.  Moreover, this shot was faster, stronger, and more cruel than before Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel angry in his heart.  In fact, anyone else would be angry. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the village to fight off the thieves, but then a young man in white robe ran out and hurt people indiscriminately.  Although, Liu Chuang vaguely guessed the origin of this young man in white robe.  But looking at the age of the young man in white robe, it seemed that he was somewhat different from the person he imagined.  But if that person was really the one, Liu Chuang would not dare to hold back.  He is now a subordinate general, and the opponent is riding a horse. If he does not fight with all his strength, he will definitely suffer a big loss.  So, he shouted in a deep voice: "Kong Ming, Zhongda, get out of my way." Before he finished speaking, he slashed the gun shaft with his backhand, and the sword and gun clashed, making a loud noise.  Liu Chuang took a step back, suddenly stepped forward, twisted his body, and rose into the air. The Jiazi Sword wheel opened and slashed Huashan Mountain with a force, and there was a wind of the sword, and he slashed past with a roar.  The young man in white robe fired three shots in a row, but he only gained the upper hand.  I was also shocked in my heart. I was about to ask Liu Chuang about his origins, but Liu Chuang got really angry and rushed towards him from the air.  The young general in white robe did not dare to neglect and quickly raised his gun to greet him.  The two of them fought together at the entrance of the village, one on horseback and the other on foot.  At the same time, the Flying Bear Cavalry also came upon hearing the news and lined up on standby; and on the official road, more than a hundred young men also appeared. Seeing the white-robed young general and Liu Chuang fighting together, these young men suddenly became anxious and  They rushed forward, wanting to help the white-robed young man.  "You don't have to interfere!" The Flying Bear Cavalry was about to charge, but was stopped by Liu Chuang.  The young man in white robe also shouted loudly: "Zhao Qing, don't come here" The two men fought with swords and guns, and they fought for more than ten rounds in the blink of an eye.  Although Liu Chuang does not have a war horse, he has practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake since he was a child, and his figure and steps are extremely flexible; and the young man in white robe may seem frail, but his gun contains great power.  The silver scale gun in his hand was getting faster and faster, but the Jiazi sword in Liu Chuang's hand seemed to be hung with a heavy object, getting slower and slower.  One spear is as fast as lightning, and the other is a sword that is as powerful as lightning.  Seeing that both of them were getting angry, they saw Xia Houlan running out of the village in a hurry with a girl.  When the girl saw the white-robed young man fighting with Liu Chuang, she immediately shouted in panic: "Second brother, stop quickly, this is our benefactor!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 215 The Tiger of Changshan

    Zhao Yun, courtesy name Zilong, was born in Zhending, Changshan.  In terms of age, Zhao Yun is twenty-five years old.  However, he does not look very old. Judging from his appearance alone, he looks in his early twenties, and looks younger than Ma Chao.  So much so that when Liu Chuang saw Zhao Yun for the first time, he was not sure of his identity.  Ya'er, whose name is Zhao Yan, is Zhao Yun's sister. She is eighteen years old.  Knowing that Liu Chuang was not a Black Mountain bandit, Zhao Yun quickly stopped and apologized repeatedly.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was holding a knife and breathing heavily.  Although his fight with Zhao Yun was only ten or so, Liu Chuang found it extremely difficult.  Zhao Yun's spear is fierce and as fast as lightning.  The most hateful thing is that the layers of silver scales on his gun are like scales. They are very dazzling in the sun, so it is very difficult to deal with them.  If he were on horseback, Liu Chuang would be confident in fighting Zhao Yun.  Even if you don't win, you can still guarantee that you won't lose.  But fighting on foot versus on horseback Liu Chuang knew very well that he had reached his limit just now.  The passive defense seemed to make Zhao Yun return without success.  But as time goes by it is estimated that in another thirty rounds, he will definitely lose.  Although losing to Zhao Yun, Liu Chuang is not ashamed.  But inside, I still feel a little uncomfortable!  Perhaps, this is the so-called pride of military commanders.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ After this disaster in Zhaojia Village, more than 30 people were killed or injured.  Many houses were burned down by Montenegrin bandits, leaving many people homeless.  Looking at the villagers crying in front of the ruins, Liu Chuang didn't know how to persuade them.  "Hengruo, where have you been all these years? After I left the army, I asked around for news about you. I thought you would go to General Baima, but later I found out that you didn't go to Youzhou at all. After my brother passed away  , I have been staying in Zhending. I originally planned to wait for you to come back, but I didn't expect to wait for several years. " Zhao Yan cleaned up the middle hall, and Zhao Yun entertained Liu Chuang and others at home.  He seemed a little embarrassed, so instead of talking to Liu Chuang, he asked Xia Houlan sideways, trying to figure out Liu Chuang's identity.  Because he can see it.  Xia Houlan seems to be a part of Liu Chuang.  Judging from the situation of the fight with Liu Chuang just now, this tall young man is definitely a strong player.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang was not riding a horse at that time, otherwise Zhao Yun would not have the upper hand.  Xia Houlan glanced at Liu Chuang and couldn't help but laugh.  "Speaking of these years, they have been quite exciting. I first served under Yuan Shao's general Chun Yuqiong. Later, Chun Yuqiong would not tolerate me, so I went to Mount Tai to join Lu Qian. Who knew that I would later become a prisoner of his subordinates.  Fortunately, my young master was generous and spared my life. He also valued it and ordered me to follow him. " Taishan?  Young Master?  Zhao Yun was startled and his eyes fell on Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s just Liu Chuang now.  He was covered in blood and stained with blood, and there was no trace of elegance at all.  He was sitting on the table, exuding a strong evil aura, but within that evil aura.  But there is a kind of majesty of a superior person hidden inside.  "Dare I ask" Before Zhao Yun could say anything, Liu Chuang rushed in and said, "Zilong, there is no need to guess. My surname is Liu Mingchuang, after the Marquis of Zhongling. Now I am the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, and I serve as the governor of Liaodong. Bye.  Colonel Huwuwan. I think even though you are always in your hometown, Zilong, you still know my name." Bang Dang!  Zhao Yan came in with a plate of barbecue. When he heard Liu Chuang introduce himself to his house, his hands trembled and the plate fell to the ground.  And Zhao Yun stared at Liu Chuang with wide eyes.  It is indeed him!  Just now Xia Houlan said that he was captured in Taishan County, Zhao Yun vaguely guessed Liu Chuang's identity.  Since Xia Houlan is working for Cao Cao, then the person who captured him will definitely not be Cao Cao.  Moreover, Liu Chuang's physical characteristics were very obvious. Although Zhao Yun was in Changshan Kingdom, he often heard people mention that there was now a flying bear that was not weaker than the tiger.  However, Zhao Yun did not expect that Liu Chuang would admit his identity so readily.  You know, Liu Chuang is still in danger now.  He escaped from Xudu, and Yuan Shao was also quite wary of him. He sent people around to find out about him, hoping to keep Liu Chuang here.  After all, if Liu Chuang does not return to Liaoxi for one day, Liaoxi will be leaderless.  As mentioned earlier, the reason why Yuan Shao agreed to give up Liaoxi was because he had the idea of ????annexing Liu Chuang.  Once Liu Chuang returns to Liaoxi, Liaoxi has a backbone, and it will not be easy to annex it.  Although Yuan Shao was inviting Liu Chuang to the outside world, his true intentions were clear.Everyone can see it.  If he really helped Liu Chuang, why would he hastily send his second son Yuan Xi to Zhuo County to serve as the governor of Youzhou, and then sent his confidant general Chunyu Qiong as the governor of western Liaoning.  " However, Yuan Shao's thoughts are not important to Zhao Yun.  From beginning to end, he never thought about serving Yuan Shao.  Especially after hearing what happened to Xia Houlan, Zhao Yun gave up the idea of ??defecting to Yuan Shao.  But Liu Chuang Zhao Yun has heard a lot about Liu Chuang, including the conflicts between Liu Chuang and Liu Bei.  At the beginning, Zhao Yun had very bad feelings towards Liu Chuang.  Because he had followed Liu Bei, he respected Liu Bei even more.  If Liu Chuang and Liu Bei are at odds, it is undoubtedly Liu Chuang's problem.  But later, Liu Chuang returned to his clan and recognized his ancestors. Not only did he wash away his grievances, he also quickly rose to become a prince.  This also made Zhao Yun a little confused!  Could it be that there was a misunderstanding between Liu Chuang and Xuande Gong?  Afterwards, Liu Chuang's life experience spread and he became the uncle of the Han emperor.  And after several battles, he gained a great reputation.  Zhao Yun¡¯s feelings toward Liu Chuang also changed from initial hostility to admiration.  But the conflict between Liu Chuang and Liu Bei has never been resolved, and it is getting more and more serious.  This also made Zhao Yun feel confused!  Is Liu Chuang loyal or traitorous?  Of course Liu Bei is a good guy, but if Liu Chuang is his enemy, then he is a bad guy.  But now, Liu Chuang's reputation is getting louder and louder, especially his later heroic deeds of risking his own life to protect his troops, which made Zhao Yun admire him.  He was at the beginning of the year when Xu Tian was sieging.  Fight against the two bears and make a name for the emperor.  In Zhao Yun's view, at this time, Xuande Gong, a member of the Han clan, should step forward, but he did not want Liu Bei to remain silent.  When people talk about Liu Chuang, they always praise him as a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty.  "But if Liu Chuang is a loyal minister, then if Duke Xuande is his enemy, wouldn't he be a traitor to the Han Dynasty?"  For a moment, Zhao Yun couldn't tell the difference clearly.  Who is the good one and the bad one, Liu Chuang and Liu Bei?  Liu Bei was kind to him, but Liu Chuang was the uncle of the Han Dynasty Standing in front of Liu Chuang, Zhao Yun was stunned for a long time, sighed secretly in his heart, and took a step forward.  He bowed and said: "Zhao Yun, a common man, pays homage to the emperor's uncle." "Zilong doesn't need to be polite." "Are you the emperor's uncle?" Zhao Yan's voice was trembling, and he couldn't help but ask.  However, when Liu Chuang's eyes fell on her, she couldn't help but tremble in her heart and quickly lowered her head.  If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Liu Huang.  Her innocence cannot be guaranteed today.  But Zhao Yan's heart was beating wildly and his thoughts were a little messy.  Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was not on her, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi were sitting aside.  He was looking at Zhao Yun with interest.  Liu Chuang said that this man was unparalleled in courage and strength, and it was indeed true.  Just now at the entrance of the village, they saw the confrontation between Liu Chuang and Zhao Yun, and they had a more intuitive understanding of Zhao Yun.  As for why Liu Chuang knew Zhao Yun.  It¡¯s not difficult to understand either.  It must have been Xia Houlan's introduction after joining Liu Chuang that made Liu Chuang so interested in Zhao Yun.  Everyone sat down again.  Zhao Yun was still confused.  He roughly guessed the purpose of Liu Chuang's trip, but he didn't know whether he should accept Liu Chuang's invitation.  Logically speaking, Liu Chuang is the uncle of the Han Dynasty emperor and visited the house in person, which can be regarded as sincere love.  Although Zhao Yun was just a commoner, he was extremely loyal to the Han Dynasty.  Liu Chuang invited him, so he should agree.  But the problem is that back then he promised Liu Bei that he would never betray his morality.  As the saying goes, a thousand pieces of gold means a promise!  This also left Zhao Yun wondering how to choose, and he was in a dilemma for a while.  "Zilong, what's going on with those Black Mountain bandits?" Liu Chuang saw Zhao Yun's uncertain expression and knew that he was in a conflict, so he was not in a hurry to get to the point.  Zhao Yun couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth when he mentioned the ¡®Black Mountain Bandit¡¯.  "Those thieves are Wang Dang's tribe. Since the defeat of traitors such as Yu Du and Bai Rao, Zhang Yan has restrained himself, but his tribe has become more and more ferocious. Wang Dang has been based in Fushan since the first year of Jian'an and has repeatedly committed crimes.  My homeland I was summoned by Zhen Ding to discuss the crusade today, but I didn't want to If the emperor's uncle hadn't arrived in time, the more than 600 people in my Zhaojia village would have been killed by the thief." "Mr. Yuan.  "Don't you care?" Sima Yi couldn't help but ask.  Zhao Yun smiled bitterly and said: "In the past few years, Mr. Yuan has been busy conquering Gongsun Zan, and it was not until the beginning of the year that he was about to be wiped out. Therefore, in the past few years, he has not taken care of the thieves from all over the world. Because of this, the Black Mountain bandits have become more and more arrogant, and their power has grown.Extremely fast.  At the end of last year, Zhang Yan, together with Wang Dangsun Qing and other minions, raided Zhending. The magistrate of Zhending was killed by the thieves, and chaos broke out.  It was not until the beginning of the month that the new county magistrate took office. He intended to form a Xiangyong group, so he recruited us to discuss specific matters.  " "This Zhen Ding Ling is actually a person who is willing to do practical things.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh after hearing this, and asked with interest: "But I don't know who this real decree is?"  " "Oh, this person's name is Juhu, whose courtesy name is Ziyi.  " " Juhu?  "Liu Chuang was startled, and then asked: "Is it a member of the Jushu tribe?  " "Cousin, Ju Ziyi is the son of Ju Shou I heard his name when I was in Hanoi.  His father was a famous scholar in Jizhou with outstanding talent and learning.  However, Ju Ziyi is not good at studying and prefers military affairs. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and is more proficient in the art of war.  This guy has a very strong temperament, quite similar to his father.  It's just that sometimes I'm too stubborn and don't know how to work around it.  Previously, he had a conflict with Qu Yi because of Qu Yi's domineering attitude and was driven home.  Later, after Duke Yuan killed Qu Yi, he promoted him again and ordered him to summon the old troops of the Xianden camp to form Euphorbia warriors for Duke Yuan Unfortunately, this guy was too straightforward, which offended Duke Yuan, and drove him out of the palace.  Halberdiers.  It is estimated that Duke Yuan let him serve as the Zhending Ling because of Ju Shou's face.  " In terms of understanding of the family, Zhuge Liang is indeed inferior to Sima Yi. After all, the Sima family has always been a prominent family in Hanoi; while the Zhuge family has gone through twists and turns. Zhuge Liang even lost his father when he was young. Although he later followed Liu Chuang to become a disciple of Zheng Xuan, it can be said that  And his understanding of these things is really not as clear as Sima Yi's. However, Zhuge Liang also knew his weaknesses and didn't care much about it. After hearing this, Liu Chuang suddenly turned his attention to Zhao Yun.  Zilong, what are you going to do?  " "This" Liu Chuang said: "Zilong, you must have guessed my purpose.  So, we don¡¯t have to hide it.  In the end, everyone was very unhappy.  You can think about it slowly and not in a hurry.  I want to know now, do you want to kill the Black Bandit?  If so, I can help you!  Just think of me as a means to win over you, accept it or not.  It all depends on your thoughts.  I am not very satisfied with these Black Mountain bandits either The Han Dynasty is in decline and treacherous ministers are in power.  Today, the emperor is trapped in Xudu. He is the emperor in name but a puppet in reality.  The situation has become so bad, but these thieves still refuse to give up.  When you are in Jiazi, the world will be prosperous.  "If it weren't for these rebellious ministers and traitors causing trouble.  How could I, a big man, be in such a defeated situation?  ¡°This time I was appointed as the governor of Liaodong by the order of the emperor, and I also wanted to protect our Han frontier But the internal thieves were not calm, so it was not possible.  Like these thieves.  Killing one person and one less person may not necessarily make things better, but at least they won't be worse than they are nowDoes Zilong know my thoughts?  " The frankness of these words made Zhao Yun dumbfounded. " He had never seen anyone speak so openly and honestly but he had to say it. Liu Chuang's words really touched his heart. He immediately felt a lot of affection for Liu Chuang.  "To be honest, Uncle Emperor, I have a sworn feud with that Black Mountain bandit.  " Zhao Yun took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said: "I think Hengruo also told the emperor that my parents died when I was young. It was my brother who raised me and sent me to practice martial arts.  In the second year of Chuping, Zhang Yan gathered people in Hebei and took the name Heishan Army.  The king was then ordered to come to Zhending and occupy Fushan Mountain.  Uncle Huang may not know that the area occupied by my Zhaojia Village in Fushan is only sixteen miles away.  The mountains are majestic and the roads are rugged. There is only a narrow path on the north and south slopes, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack.  In addition, the sides of the mountain are steep, and the top of the mountain is flat and flat. There are more than 600 acres of land for people to cultivate and be self-sufficient.  Because of this, several conquests by the government ended in failure.  This also made Wang Dang even more arrogant, forcing protection fees from each village, and killing anyone who dared to refuse.  Although I, Zhaojiacun, have some money, I am not rich.  At first, my brother saw that the king was powerful and did not want to fight with him, so he agreed to his terms But the thief became more and more arrogant. My brother saw that the village could no longer bear it, so he secretly contacted the government and wanted to borrow the money from the king.  As they descend the mountain, ambush and kill them.  But later, the news leakedWang Dang was furious and bloodbathed Zhaojiacun.  My brother was killed by Wang Dang while protecting the villagers.  " At this point, Zhao Yun's eyes were red and tears were shining in his eyes. Zhao Yan sat behind him and cried softly. Even Xia Houlan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth with hatred Liu Chuang did not  Exuding excitement What era is this? This is a troubled time! Perhaps a hundred years from now, the Han people will face the darkest period.generation.  Zhao Yun was extremely excited because the matter concerned him.  But for Liu Chuang, this is just the most ordinary thing.  "So, you want to get rid of Wangdang?" "If Wangdang is not eradicated, how can Zhaojiacun be stable?" Liu Chuang did not answer, and glanced at Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi.  Aren¡¯t you dissatisfied with each other?  Now is the time for you to show off your skills "How many thieves are there on Mount Fushan? I mean, people who can fight?" "I heard that there are more than 5,000 thieves in Mount Fushan, but most of them are women, children and the elderly.  Weak, there are less than two thousand people who can fight." Before Zhao Yun could speak, Zhao Yan spoke first.  It can be seen that she also wants to avenge her eldest brother, so she often inquires about the situation of the Fushan bandits.  Sima Yi asked again: "Then how many soldiers do you have available now?" "This" Zhao Yun showed a look of embarrassment and said softly: "I have hundreds of young and strong people in Zhaojia Village who can participate in the war. This time I went to the county seat and heard Ju said  The county magistrate said that he had 300 patrols who were pioneer warriors. The county magistrate planned to recruit enough village warriors to resist the Black Mountain bandits, but when they heard that they were going to fight against the Black Mountain bandits, the villages were afraid and did not dare to obey them.  He said that even if Wang Dang and Zhang Yan were destroyed if the Black Mountain bandits invaded in large numbers, not even Changshan would be able to resist. Therefore, we only recruited about 500 warriors this time.  "In other words, the entire Zhending is less than a thousand people?" "Exactly." Zhao Yun lowered his head, showing a look of shame.  He was ashamed of his fellow villagers, and some even dared not look at Liu Chuang.  "Kong Ming, why don't you speak?" Zhuge Liang raised his head and said softly: "Actually, it is not difficult to destroy the bandits in Bishan. Just now, Brother Zhao said that Bishan is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are only two small paths and the top of the mountain.  It means that no matter whether it is a strong attack or a siege, it will not be effective. If it is delayed for a long time, the Black Mountain bandits will come to rescue, and the situation will become more and more complicated. Therefore, I thought that Fushan would be destroyed.  Thieves, don't attack by force. I have a plan. Since the attack on Feishan is unsuccessful, why not lure Wang Dang and the Feishan bandits down from the mountain? If they dare to come out, we can quickly defeat them.  At that time, even if Zhang Yan wanted to rescue him, it would be too late, and he might even lose more than he gained" "What Kong Ming said is exactly what I thought." Sima Yi nodded repeatedly after hearing this.  "Besides, I think it is not difficult to lure the Fushan bandits down the mountain. They attacked Zhaojiacun this time, causing heavy casualties and even losing their leader. Just now Cai Zilong also said that the king is so arrogant and domineering, how can he endure it?  This kind of domineering person can provoke the generals, lead them down from the mountain, and then defeat them in one fell swoop. When the king comes down the mountain, he can divide his troops into two groups and attack Fushan with one force.   When they are all out, Fushan will inevitably be empty of troops. When the time comes to occupy Fushan, those thieves will be defeated quickly after hearing the words of the two men.  The color of appreciation.  He turned his gaze to Zhao Yun, smiled slightly and said, "Zilong, what do you think?" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 216 Everyone is acting!

    Juhu, also named Ziyi, was born in Guangping, Julu County, Jizhou, and was the son of Jushou, a famous scholar in Jizhou.  People often say that a son inherits his father's legacy, but Ju Hu did the opposite. He practiced martial arts since he was a child and loved the art of war.  Jushou did not interfere too much with Jusuke's choices, and even encouraged Juhu to learn the art of war.  In Juhu's own words: strategizing and planning the general trend of the world is a talent.  No matter how well he does, he can't surpass his father Jushu.  In this case, why bother learning to walk in Handan?  There are mixed reviews for his statement.  But since Jushu didn't interfere, it was hard for outsiders to say anything. At most, it was just a conversation piece after dinner.  In order to learn the art of war, Ju Shou first went to the camp and worked as the chief register beside Qu Yi.  Later, because he was dissatisfied with Qu Yi's arrogance, Qu Yi was kicked out of Xiandeng camp.  At that time, Qu Yi was Yuan Shao's trump card against Gongsun Zan, and even Yuan Shao had to be polite to him.  Qu Yi drove Ju Hu away, but Yuan Shao turned a blind eye and allowed Ju Hu to stay idle at home for two years.  With the decline of Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao gradually gained the upper hand.  His reliance on Qu Yi gradually decreased, so he made up his mind to kill Qu Yi.  After killing Qu Yi, Yuan Shao immediately activated Ju Hu and ordered him to assist Zhang He Gao Lan to gather the elite soldiers from the Xian Deng camp and form an elite army called the "Euphorbia Soldiers".  Originally, Ju Hu could be reused by Yuan Shao, but his paranoid character could not tolerate sand in his eyes, and he contradicted Yuan Shao several times, which finally made Yuan Shao intolerable, and finally drove Ju Hu out of the Euphorbia Warriors.  At that time, Zhen Ding was ravaged by Black Mountain bandits, and Zhen Ding was killed.  Tian Feng recommended Ju Hu to Yuan Shao, and Ju Hu had the opportunity to become an official again.  By calculation, Juhu is nearly thirty years old.  Among the ¡®Second Generations of Yuan¡¯, he is relatively older Many ¡®Second Generations of Yuan¡¯ who are younger than him are now occupying high positions, located in Juhu, and are still just small county magistrates.  But Juhu didn¡¯t seem to care. After arriving at Zhending, he set his sights on the Black Mountain bandits entrenched in Fushan Mountain!  Nowadays, the Black Mountain bandits have become a scourge in Jizhou, and the Wangdang of Fushan is the largest group of bandits in Changshan.  If Wang Dang cannot be eradicated, Changshan Kingdom will not be able to remain peaceful.  Chang Shan was as afraid of Wang Dang as a snake and a scorpion and did not dare to attack him.  But Juhu is not afraid!  Even if Prime Minister Chang Shan did not support him, he was determined to kill Wang Dang.  If the king is not eliminated and the true stability is not stable, many of his ambitions will not be realized.  As for Changshan Xiang?  Juhu really doesn¡¯t take it seriously.  After all, he is also the ¡®second generation of Yuan¡¯, and his father Jushu is Yuan Shao¡¯s closest minister. How can he care about a little Changshan Prime Minister?  To a certain extent, Ju Hu has a kind of arrogance unique to a ¡®dandy¡¯ in his bones.  Of course, he is not the kind of uneducated 'dandy', but his background and origin undoubtedly allow him to ignore many people.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  "What's your name?" It was getting late. In the Zhending County Yamen, Ju Hu looked at the young man in front of him with interest.  "Zhao Yun, a grassroots citizen, is from Zhending Zhaojia Village." "You just said that you have a way to annihilate the Qishan bandits?" "Exactly!" Ju Hu twisted his short beard under his chin and looked at the people standing in the hall with interest.  The handsome young man couldn't help but feel a bit of affection in his heart.  Zhao Yun is eight feet long and handsome.  Standing in the hall, he is neither humble nor arrogant, and there is a hint of elegance in his movements.  Although he is already in his mid-twenties, he still looks like he is in his early twenties, which is endearing.  Ju Hu said: "Zhao Yun, can you tell me your plan?" "It's actually very simple The king will send people to attack Zhaojiacun today. It coincides with the return of my childhood friend Xia Houlan, and all the enemies who will invade will be wiped out." "  Oh?" Ju Hu suddenly became interested, "Continue to speak." "My friend was also very angry after hearing about Wang Dang.  Rampant and rampant? After discussing with me, he decided that attacking Fushan was not advisable. The king should be arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. How could he give up if he knew that his troops were killed?  Sooner or later, the tiger will come to retaliate. Instead of letting him take the initiative, it is better for us to take the initiative We will discuss a plan. Early tomorrow morning, I will lead people to Xishan to challenge the king. Then we will definitely send troops to the king.  When the troops are led out from the mountain, and then the county magistrate leads the villagers to attack Fushan from the Yangchang Trail and occupy his headquarters, the Qishan bandits will be in chaos. Moreover, if there is no shelter in Fushan, no matter how powerful Wang Dang is.  , norCould be the county magistrate's opponent.  " After hearing this, Ju Hu nodded repeatedly. I have to admit that Zhao Yun's strategy is quite feasible. "It's just that I'm a little rushed early tomorrow morning. I'm afraid I won't be able to mobilize too many troops.  ¡± ¡°It is precisely because of the rush that we are successful.  "If the county magistrate recruits village warriors from all villages and the momentum is huge, how can Wang Dang be fooled?"  If he then fights on the mountain, it will be counterproductive, and it will do no good to the county magistrate's prestige Sending troops now is in line with the plan of a surprise attack.  Wang Dang must have known that the county magistrate did not have many soldiers and horses, so he did not have too many worries.  As for the top of Fushan Mountain, after Wang Dang's elite troops came out, they were just a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people. Is it possible that with the county magistrate's three hundred euphorbia soldiers who are good at fighting, they are still afraid of a mob?  The foundation of Wangdang lies in Fushan.  If Fushan is lost, the king will be defeated There is a saying in the art of war: soldiers make dangerous moves.  This is a risky move, let's see if the county magistrate dares to take this risk.  " Ju Hu's eyes narrowed and he stared at Zhao Yun without saying a word for a long time. Zhao Yun looked calm and stood with his head held high. For a long time, Ju Hu couldn't help but laugh, "Since you dare to take risks, what do I have to fear?  " At that moment, he and Zhao Yun discussed the specific action plan, and Zhao Yun said goodbye and left After Zhao Yun left, Ju Hu stood up and said in a deep voice: "Dexin, come out.  " Before he finished speaking, a young man came out from behind the screen in the lobby. He was wearing a black and brown gown, and he was very handsome. This man's name was Mu Bing, whose surname was Dexin, and he was from Hejian. Age  He is not that big, only about twenty-five or six, but he is very famous in Hejian. But his fame is not because of his talent, but because of his ability to handle affairs. He is a famous official in Hejian.  The predecessor Zhending Ling came from Hejian, and after Ju Hu took over Zhending Ling, he retained Mu Bing and appointed him as chief of staff, becoming an important staff member around Ju Hu.  ,did you know?  " Mu Bing smiled and said: "Zhao Yun is quite famous in Zhending.  He is highly skilled in martial arts and is known as the best warrior in Zhending. He is very popular among local young people.  It was just that he had led his followers to defect to Gongsun Zan, so the previous county magistrate had always been wary of him and did not dare to reuse him.  " "Is he Gongsun Zan?  " "Yes, but he left Gongsun Zan long ago. It is said that Gongsun Zan didn't think much of him at the time.  Probably in the second year of Xingping, his brother Zhao Sheng was killed by Wang Dang, so he returned to Zhaojiacun and kept filial piety for his brother. He never contacted Gongsun Zan again.  After the period of filial piety, he stayed in Zhaojiacun and organized martial arts training among village warriors to resist the Black Mountain bandits. He was highly regarded by local youths.  Zi Yixiu thought that he looked weak, but he was a strong soldier.  Last year, when the Black Mountain bandits attacked, he killed nearly a hundred bandits alone.  Ju Hu heard this and took a breath of cold air. "Such a strong general, his predecessor cannot be used, and he deserves to die."  " Such a fierce general was abandoned by his predecessor and deserved to be killed. " So, what he said just now should be true?  " "I think so" "Then who is the Xia Houlan he mentioned?  " "This, I really don't know very well, he should be from Zhaojiacun as well.  But Xia Houlan alone may not be able to kill many thieves, and he probably has helpers.  In the past two days, a caravan of the Su family, a wealthy man from Zhongshan, arrived at Zhending. Is Xia Houlan a member of the Su family's caravan?  If so, it is possible!  The Su family's convoy travels around the world and recruits some warriors, which is not unusual.  " Before Mu Bing could finish his words, he heard a servant outside the hall saying: "To inform the county magistrate, Su Wei, the steward of the Su family, is seeking an audience outside the county government office.  "I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Ju Hu and Mu looked at each other, stood up quickly and said, "Please!"  " After a while, Su Wei walked quickly into the government hall. He walked to the lobby with a hurried expression and some fear. He quickly bowed and saluted. " Su Wei, a common man, pays his respects to the county magistrate.  " "You don't have to be polite, Manager Su. I'm here so late. What can I say?"  " Juhu smiled and had a gentle attitude. Su Wei quickly said: "I am reporting to the county magistrate. The common people are here to plead guilty to the county magistrate.  " Although the Su family is not a famous family in Jizhou, it has been a powerful family for a century, has a fortune of hundreds of millions, and nearly 10,000 children. It is also a top family in Jizhou. Even Juhu, facing Su  Wei also wanted to be a little more polite. So Ju Hu hurriedly stepped forward to help and asked Su Wei to take a seat. ¡°Manager Su, although we are meeting for the first time, we are not outsiders.  My father also has a good relationship with the Su family. Your passing this time is really going to happen, and I can¡¯t make it easy for you.Hospitality is already rude, so why is there such a thing as "please apologize"?  Su Wei heard this and smiled helplessly. "To be honest with the county magistrate, I came here to plead guilty because I caused trouble."  "    "oh?  " "There is a fierce warrior in my escort team named Xia Houlan. He is a guard I recruited in Hanoi this time.  ¡°I saw that he was very skilled in martial arts and was proficient in spear and horse, and he was from Jizhou, so I appointed him captain.  Today we were resting in Zhending. Because Xia Houlan was a native of Zhending, he took a convoy to visit relatives in his hometown of Zhaojiacun.  Unexpectedly, he was attacked by bandits, so he came to help and killed the offending bandits.  After he came back and reported to me, I found out that the thieves he killed were actually Black Mountain bandits.  " When Juhu heard this, he suddenly showed a look of surprise. "But is the King of Fushan the Black Mountain Bandit?  " Su Wei grimaced and nodded repeatedly. "To be honest with the county, I, the Su family, have to deal with those good guys when doing business in the world, so I have also had friendships with Black Mountain bandits.  The Black Mountain thieves were powerful, and Zhang Yan was even more brave and good at fighting. I was really shocked at the time.  If the Black Mountain bandits were angered, Chang Shan would be implicated But Xia Houlan said that it would be a great achievement to destroy the King of Fushan.  Now that Mr. Yuan is in Hebei and has the people of the four states, why should he be afraid of the Black Mountain bandits?  He also suggested to me that I should help the county minister to destroy Wang Dang, and he also said that he already had a plan After thinking about it, I felt that this matter was important, so I would like to ask the county minister to make a decision.  " Ju Hu narrowed his eyes and showed a strange smile on his face, "If I ask Manager Su to help me, will Manager Su be willing?  " "This" Su Wei seemed a little hesitant after hearing this. "This matter is not something that ordinary people can decide.  " "Hey, you don't have to make the decision. I just want to ask Manager Su to deploy some people to help me I will report this matter to my father and let him explain to the head of your family that I will never involve Manager Su.  If this matter is successful, Manager Su will probably have a share of the credit.  " Ju Hu has already made up his mind and is determined to kill Wang Dang. Although his three hundred euphorbia soldiers are brave and good at fighting, there are only three hundred people after all There must be three hundred patrols, but Ju Hu doesn't dare  Easy to mobilize. Because Wang Dang has been in Zhending for many years, how could he know that he has no eyes and ears in the county government? The three hundred patrols and Zhending soldiers are not enough to believe that if the news is leaked, it will cause even greater trouble.  It's a disaster. Although Ju Hu is arrogant, he is not a reckless person, but if he can get help from the Su family, Mu Bing and Ju will be even more powerful.  When Hu mentioned that Xia Houlan might be a member of the Su family's guard, Ju Hu became interested. Unexpectedly, before he took action, Su Wei himself came to the door. It was said that there were two thousand people in the Su family's guard.  If he can be recruited, why worry about the death of the Hushan bandits? Su Wei's face is even more bitter! But now that Ju Hu has spoken, he really doesn't know how to refuse. After all, Ju Hu's father Ju Shou is Yuan Shao's confidant.  . And the Guangping Ju family is a prominent family in Jizhou. Even if the Su family has a fortune of hundreds of millions, they would not dare to turn against the Ju family. Not to mention that the head of the Su family has always wanted to make friends with the Ju family, and there is a great opportunity in front of him.  After a while, Su Wei sighed, "Now that the county has made up its mind, how dare the common people refuse?  "It's just that as soon as this matter is over, the common people must set off as soon as possible and the county will be asked to be accommodating when the time comes.  " "This is simple!  " Juhu smiled brightly and nodded repeatedly to indicate that there was no problem. Suwei walked out of the county office and got on the carriage. The bitter look on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a weird smile. "Anyway, everyone is acting,  It just depends on who can do it more realistically. Su Wei couldn't help but secretly sigh: The emperor's uncle is really full of talents. He guessed early on that Ju Hu wanted to seduce my caravan Hehe, the head of the family is suffering from no way to make friends with the Ju family.  In this way, the Ju family owes me a favor to the Su family, and it will be repaid sooner or later. However, Uncle Liu has gathered so many talents. Even though it is a bitter and cold place in western Liaoning, there is no doubt that Uncle Liu will be able to achieve great things in the future.  , If we can be on good terms with Uncle Liu Huang at this time, wouldn¡¯t it give me, the Su family, an added layer of security? Well, after returning home this time, I must let the family owner know about this. Since Su family wants to do business, we will have more friends.  In the world, we need to make more friends +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Outside Zhending City, Su¡¯s Farm.sp; A burst of snoring came from the military tent, and a little bear was lying next to Liu Chuang, sleeping soundly.  Liu Chuang was sitting on the couch, putting one hand on the little bear's head and stroking it gently, and holding a volume of "Chun Qiu" in the other hand, reading it with gusto.  Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, Wu Ban, Pang De, Xia Houlan and Zhao Yun were lying in front of a map and thinking about it.  This map is a temporary map of Fushan.  Liu Chuang did not participate in the discussion, but left everything to Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi to arrange.  A small bandit in the mountains does not need to spend a lot of time.  But this was the first time Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi commanded a battle together, which also made the significance unusual.  Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi also attached great importance to this.  The two have different political views, but they have extremely keen insights into military affairs. In many aspects, they coincide with each other.  Wu Ban, Pang De, Xia Houlan and Zhao Yun were assisting on the side.  Among them, Zhao Yun was the most familiar with the terrain of Fushan and gave Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi some suggestions from time to time.  Judging from the debate between Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang, the characteristics of the two people are undoubtedly revealed.  Zhuge Liang was cautious in using his troops, while Sima Yi was a little impatient The two had quite different opinions on how to annihilate the bandits.  Liu Chuang was reading a book on the side, but did not participate in it, but listened with interest.  "I have no objection to Zhongda using an ambush to attack. But as you said, it may not be a full success, and it will cause heavy casualties to us. The bandits in Bishan have been in Bishan for many years, and they are good at fighting in the mountains. Moreover, Nantianmen Yangchang  The terrain of the trail is narrow and not suitable for fighting at all. Most of my brothers' troops are cavalry, and it is impossible to use the advantages of cavalry. Therefore, I suggest setting up an ambush here, but it is not an ambush as Zhongda said, but  "When Zhuge Liang said this, he paused.  "It's early summer now, and the weather is getting drier. By then, as long as Zilong can lead Wang Dang's troops out of the mountain, then we will set up ambushes at both ends of the Nantian Gate to block its retreat and exit. Supplemented by fire attacks, we will be successful.  At that time, Zhongda's troops can be ordered to attack the defeated army with bows and arrows. As for the thieves who escaped from the exit, they can use cavalry to attack them.  What about four legs? "Fire attack?"  Liu Chuang raised his head and looked at Zhuge Liang.  It is often said in later generations that Zhuge Liang is best at using fire Now it seems that this guy is quite talented in fire attacks.  A fire in Fushan might be the beginning of his growth.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt an inexplicable expectation in his heart, wanting to see how far Zhuge Liang could grow.  As for Sima Yi Liu Chuang's eyes fell on him.  After listening to what Zhuge Liang said, Sima Yi looked thoughtful.  There is no doubt that Zhuge Liang's fire attack strategy seems to be more reliable and more effective.  There was a look of sadness on his face. He thought he could quickly establish himself by Liu Chuang's side, but he didn't expect Zhuge Liang to be growing up as well.  However, he didn't notice that Liu Chuang looked at him in a strange way.  Sima Yi, despite his young age, is indeed a ruthless person.  ¡°And he is also very thoughtful. Although he is not as calm and capable as Zhuge Liang, but he has other methods How to use Sima Yi?  This is also something Liu Chuang has been thinking about.  If Sima Yi uses it well, it is a sword that can kill enemies with one blow; but if he uses it improperly, he may end up hurting himself!  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but frown.  There was a vague idea in his mind that if Sima Yi was to take charge of this matter, his abilities might not be fully utilized But, would it be too far ahead?  Liu Chuang, hesitant (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 217 The Han People

    In "Historical Records: Biography of the Marquis of Huaiyin", there is such a passage: Han Xin attacked Zhao and sent two thousand men of Qingqi, each holding a red flag, looking from the Jiandao Mountain.  This Bishan Mountain is the Bishan Mountain outside Zhending City.  However, in later generations, Fushan changed its name to Baodu Village.  It is said that during the Ge Rong Rebellion in the Northern Wei Dynasty, local people carried their babies up the mountain to escape, so they called it Baodu Village.  Liu Chuang also visited Baodu Village in his previous life.  ¡°It¡¯s just that the Fushan Mountain in front of us seems to have more artificial traces of natural carvings than the Bishan Mountain of later generations.  In later generations, Fushan has the reputation of "a battlefield for military strategists, a blessed place on earth, an illusion of heaven, and a paradise on earth".  The mountain has a peculiar outline, with a protruding peak and four walls cut off.  When the sun sets, if you stand in the direction of the county and look northwest, the outline of Fushan Mountain looks like a giant Buddha lying on his back.  Buddha is a mountain, and a mountain is like a Buddha.  The Buddha's expression was calm and composed, as if he was looking up at infinite time and space with his eyes containing infinite wisdom.  Such a wonderful place is now a nightmare in people¡¯s minds.  Since Wang Dang occupied Fushan, Fushan has become Chang Shan¡¯s confidant Because Fushan extends in all directions and has connected valleys, Black Mountain bandit reinforcements can quickly come to support.  As long as Wang Dang stays close to the mountain and relies on the dangerous terrain of the mountain, he can stop the conquest of a hundred thousand troops.  It is precisely because of this that Wang Dang's arrogance becomes more and more arrogant.  Last night, Wang Dang was furious when he learned that all the troops who went to Zhaojiacun to raid were wiped out.  "If it hadn't been getting late and the Yangchang Trail was difficult to pass, it would be impossible for him to lead people down the mountain last night and wash out the blood of Zhaojia Village.  We originally planned to set off after dawn, but who knew it was just dawn.  Before Wang Dang could set out, someone knocked on the door.  Zhao Yun led hundreds of young men from Zhaojia Village, dragging dozens of bandit corpses, and threw them at the gate of Wangdang Dazhai.  Then they started fighting and yelling Wang Dang was furious, immediately ordered his troops and horses, and rushed out of the stronghold.  According to his thoughts, since Zhao Yun dares to come to the village.  There must be someone to support him, maybe he was ordered by the government.  Therefore, Wang Dang summoned more than a thousand elites to come to fight. When he saw Zhao Yun and others outside the mountain stronghold, he was suddenly stunned!  I saw only a few young people in Zhaojia Village, no more than a hundred people.  Moreover, most of them were dressed in civilian clothes, and the formation looked particularly messy.  "Zhao Zilong, when I killed your brother, I thought you would learn a lesson. I didn't expect you to dare to come here to die Anyway, since you want to die, grandpa will send you on your way today to meet your damn brother."  Wang Dang holds a mountain ax in his hand.  The horse rushed towards Zhao Yun.  Hearing Wang Dang mention his brother, Zhao Yun also blushed and said nothing.  Come and fight with a gun.  The bandits behind Wang Dang swarmed up to him.  Zhao Yun and Wang Dang fought for several rounds.  Seeing that the thief was powerful, he quickly turned his horse's head and fled in embarrassment with the young men in the village.  In the past, Wang Dang might not have paid attention to Zhao Yun.  But yesterday Zhao Yun killed more than 200 of him, and today he came to fight with the corpses.  Therefore, Wang Dang had the intention from the beginning to kill Zhao Yun and then bloodbath Zhaojiacun.  Seeing Zhao Yun running away, he rushed his horse and gave chase without saying a word.  "My sons, follow me down the mountain." Wang Dang shouted sharply on the horse: "Today we killed Zhao Zilong and bloodbathed Zhaojia Village. Let's see who else dares to be our enemy in Changshan in the future." Wang Dang didn't think about it for the time being.  It's time to attack.  Last year, Zhang Yan gathered tens of thousands of people from Zhongshan and Zhaojun to capture Zhending. He took advantage of the decisive battle between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan and Changshan's troops were empty.  Now that Yuan Shao has eliminated Gongsun Zan, controlled the four states, and dominated Hebei, the situation has been formed, and Zhang Yan does not dare to touch his edge.  Therefore, Zhang Yan warned Wang Dang not to attack the town again.  "However, although the county seat cannot be attacked, the villages surrounding the county seat are not seriously affected.  Wang Dang's Pishan bandits were already eager to try. After hearing Wang Dang's order, they shouted in unison and followed Wang Dang down the mountain.  According to legend, when the Han general Han Xin led 30,000 troops to attack the state of Zhao, he wanted to garrison troops in Fushan.  But when we arrived at Fushan, we found that there was no way into the mountain, and we were at a loss for a while.  At this moment, a white light flashed in the sky, and an old man with white hair appeared in front of the soldiers.  The old man swung his sword and carved out a heavenly gate from the mountain. Behind the gate, there was a path leading directly to the top of the mountain.  "It turns out that the Jade Emperor was inspired by the Master of Justice and sent the mountain gods to guide the soldiers" Such absurd legends will never be believed by anyone in later generations.  However, the Yangchang Trail going south from Hushan Mountain is located between two hillsides, and it does look like a road cut out by someone with a sword.  The hillsides on both sides are lush and green.  ? ?The narrow path between the slopes has nine twists and turns.  Wang Dang pursued Zhao Yun closely, and when he saw him running into the Nantianmen path with his men, he immediately ordered the entire army to pursue him.  More than a thousand Pishan bandits followed Wang Dang, broke into the Yangchang Trail of Nantianmen, and continued their pursuit along the winding path Seeing that they were about to reach the exit of the trail, Zhao Yun suddenly reined in his horse.  He looked at the Haishan bandits following closely behind him, with a contemptuous smile on his face, picked up his bow and arrow, raised his head to the sky and shot a dynamite.  The piercing sound of the chime echoed over the valley.  Wang Dang was startled and quickly reined in his horse, but suddenly he heard a rapid drumbeat coming from the hillside in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? to be heard.  Countless soldiers and horses suddenly appeared on the slope from the front.  Immediately afterwards, bones and rolling stones poured down from the hillsides on both sides. The trail was already extremely rugged, and there was no place to hide.  The Fushan bandits were caught off guard and nearly a hundred people were killed or injured.  Wang Dang was startled and suddenly felt an ominous sign.  "Go back to the mountain, let's go back to the mountain!" However, the trail was filled with dead trees and rolling stones.  The road was already narrow, and the sudden desire to turn around and retreat naturally caused the whole team to become confused.  The Haishan bandits in the back didn't know what happened and continued to move forward; the Haishan bandits in the front got the order and wanted to go back.  For a time, people pushed others, squeezed others, stepped on others, and it became a mess.  ¡°Set fire!¡± Following a command from the hillside, hundreds of fire jars filled with tung oil fell from the hillside like raindrops.  The oil tank fell to the ground.  It shattered into pieces with a snap, and the tung oil inside immediately burned when it encountered fire, and the dead wood that had previously rolled down the hillside ignited when it encountered fire.  Suddenly the narrow path turned into a sea of ??fire.  It was early summer, and the wind blowing from the direction of Tumen Pass in Jingxing Mountain was extremely strong.  Fire borrows the power of wind, and wind aids fire in the blink of an eye.  Nantianmen was devoured and surrounded by a sea of ??fire "Come out, don't panic, everyone!" Wang Dang wanted to appease the bandits from the Hushan Mountain who had become a messbut these bandits were just like Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi said, a bunch of people.  mob.  When they had the upper hand, the tigers came down the mountain one by one; once they encountered adversity, they would soon be defeated Wang Dang was even worse. After shouting a few times, he didn't want his horse to be frightened, and he was thrown off his horse.  Come down.  Wang Dang was knocked dizzy.  Fortunately, I had someone by my side to help him up.  "Commander Yu. Break out quickly. If you wait any longer, I'm afraid the whole army will be annihilated." "That's right. Break out, break out for me!" Wang Dang didn't care about much.  Dragging the mountain ax, he ran towards the mountain pass.  In his opinion, Yamaguchi is undoubtedly the best choice.  Although Zhao Yun and other young men from Zhaojia Village were blocking him outside, how could those mobs stop him?  Thinking of this, Wang Dang immediately became energetic.  He ran faster and faster, and rushed out of the sea of ????fire in the blink of an eye.  Hundreds of bandits followed him, escaping from the sea of ??fire and rushing towards the mountain pass.  However, when they came to the mountain pass, they were stunned!  Outside the mountain pass, there was indeed someone blocking the way, but it was not the young man from Zhaojiacun that Wang Dang imagined.  Two hundred flying bear cavalry, wearing iron armor and holding spears, lined up outside the mountain pass.  Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan were at the front. Seeing Wang Dang and others running out, Zhao Yun's eyes turned red.  "Wang Dang is a dog thief, where are you going?" As he spoke, he jumped on his horse and rushed towards Wang Dang.  At the same time, Xia Houlan raised the big gun in his hand high and shouted sternly: "Flying Bear, attack!" Although there were only two hundred armored cavalry, they charged with amazing momentum.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????All the cavalry, wearing black daggers on their heads and black masks on their faces, holding a spear in one hand and a sword in the other, roaring and galloping over.  The sound of uniform hooves is like stepping on the hearts of all the Haoshan thieves.  It felt like an overwhelming force. Although there were only two hundred horses, it felt like a thousand troops The Haishan bandits who escaped from the sea of ??fire had long been panicked.  Seeing such an iron cavalry coming towards me, my face turned pale with horror.  Not to mention the Pishan bandits, even Wang Dang felt an irresistible feeling.  His first thought was to turn around and run away, but the Nantianmen behind him had turned into a sea of ??fire, so where could he run to?  The king must know that he may have to explain it here today.  The fierce bandit spirit in his heart suddenly broke out. He roared, raised his mountain ax and rushed towards Zhao Yun.  Kill one to get enough money, kill two to earn one!  Wang Dang was thinking, Zhao Yun had already arrived in front of him.  The mountain ax roared towards Zhao Yun, but he saw that Zhao Yun was not panicking on the horse.There is no rush like before.  The silver scale gun in his hand turned around, and the tip of the gun drew a strange arc, and then there was a clang sound. The silver scale gun seemed to be limp on the mountain ax, and Wang Dang felt a strange force coming from it.  The silver scale gun emitted a force, as if the gun tip had a suction force, and the mountain ax was no longer under his control, and flew out in an instant.  Wang Dang himself was even driven forward by the force and staggered a few steps, almost falling to the ground.  Before he could stand upright, he saw Zhao Yun stabbing him with a spear, and saw a silver light passing by, and it pierced Wang Dang's chest.  What a fast gun!  Wang Dang¡¯s eyes widened with an incredulous expression.  But Zhao Yun raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said solemnly: "If my young master hadn't told me, I would have taken your head just now in front of the stronghold" Before he finished speaking, Zhao Yun raised his hand and pulled out the silver scale gun.  "It's just that when he pulled out the gun, he used a clever force in his hand. The tip of the gun stirred in Wang Dang's chest, beating Wang Dang's heart to pieces.  A puff of blood spurted out, and Wang Dang fell straight into a pool of blood.  Young Master?  Which young master?  Who dares to destroy my foundation!  Wang Dang was a bit reluctant to die with his eyes closed, but it was a pity that in this situation, who would care.  Seeing him lying in a pool of blood, the escaped Pishan bandits immediately became confused and fled in all directions, screaming.  Xia Houlan and Zhao Yun took the lead. Their two big guns were like two dragons coming out of the sea. They only killed the Hushan bandits and fled for their lives.  And the armored cavalry behind him followed even more closely.  Out of the mountain pass.  It's an endless plain On this plain, no matter how you run, how can you possibly outrun a war horse?  The armored cavalry were even more merciless, holding spears and wielding knives all the way.  Kill the Hushan bandits on the roadside.  At the same time, Nantianmen was shrouded in raging fire, and screams were heard from time to time in the sea of ????fire, from nearly a thousand Pishan bandits.  Buried in this sea of ??fire "It's too cruel!" Liu Chuang did not participate in the battle, but watched from a distance.  Seeing the flames of Fushan soaring into the sky, he couldn't help but shake his head and let out a sigh.  "Kong Ming, you did a great job!" A look of appreciation appeared on his face, and he nodded to Zhuge Liang in praise.  Who would have thought that the famous Qishan Bandit would be lost in the hands of an eighteen-year-old boy?  About the results.  Liu Chuang didn't take it seriously.  He values ????more.  It was Zhuge Liang in this battle.  Show the kind of strategizing and exhaustive tactics.  The reaction of the Pishan bandits was almost entirely within Zhuge Liang's calculations.  Not even any deviation.  This guy is only eighteen years old!  His intelligence is high and his calculations are deep.  Let everyone be impressed.  Pang De looked at Zhuge Liang from the side and was full of praise On the contrary, Zhuge Liang's face turned red after being praised so much, and he lowered his head rather shyly.  Zhongda¡¯s strategy is not bad either. In fact, his plan is almost the same as Zhuge Liang¡¯s.  Only in the final battle, Sima Yi emphasized a strong attack, while Zhuge Liang adopted a fire attack strategy.  This also makes the two of them superior and inferior. Sima Yi's failure in the last step also exposed his characteristics and shortcomings.  However, Liu Chuang didn't care because he had already thought of the most suitable position for Sima Yi.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++ Ju Hu led his troops and entered Huishan Village from the north slope.  There are thousands of thieves in the village, but most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, and they are mainly engaged in farming on weekdays.  And almost all the elites and young men in the village came out in full force Juhu occupied Huishan Village without much effort.  Standing at the entrance of the village, looking at Nantianmen.  Ju Hu looked at the soaring fire with a look of deep thought on his face.  "Dexin, this Zhao Yun is not simple!" "What do you think of the county magistrate?" "If he planned this battle alone, he can be called a wise man With his talent, why has he been silent in Zhaojiacun for many years?  No one knows? Last year, the Black Mountain Bandits captured Zhending. If Zhao Yun used this method, the Black Mountain Bandits might not be able to succeed. " "What the County Lord means" Ju Hu pondered for a moment and said softly: "There must be someone behind this person.  Even the words he said in the county government last night may have been taught by others. I am suddenly curious about the person behind him Haha, Zhao Yun came first to offer advice last night.  Then Su Wei came to plead guilty. This was so intertwined that it almost took a person like me to play with him.?Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to see him once?  Dexin, clean up and let's go back.  " There was no sign of joy or anger on Ju Hu's face. Mu He, on the other hand, showed a thoughtful expression " However, cleaning the battlefield is not an easy task. " Thousands of old and weak people in this village need to be escorted back to Zhending.  The county town also needed to count all kinds of luggage and the gold and silver treasures that Wang Dang had looted over the years. Therefore, it was already late when Ju Hu escorted the prisoners back to the county town.  In the town of Ding County, gentry from all walks of life gathered to congratulate Juhu, so that Juhu had no time to summon Zhao Yun and Su Wei, so he had to send people to send them drinks and reward them first. Juhu thought about it until dawn tomorrow.  , and then went to visit Su Wei In Zhaojiacun, Zhao Yun took Zhao Yan and placed Wang Dang's head in front of his brother's grave to worship. The revenge of killing his brother was finally avenged. Zhao Yun felt relieved all of a sudden.  "Second brother, what are your plans for the future?  " Back home, Zhao Yan suddenly asked. Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment and said softly: "Yer, what do you mean?  " Zhao Yan seemed a little hesitant, and said after a while: "Brother Xiaolan brought Uncle Liu Huang here yesterday, and his intention was actually very clear, he wanted to recruit his second brother.  ¡°Second brother, you said at that time that the great vengeance had not been avenged, so you did not agree directly.  Now that brother¡¯s blood feud has been avenged, what are your plans?  Stay in the village?  Or go out and start a career?  " "This" " During my lifetime, eldest brother, I always hoped that you could return home in glory and honor your ancestors.  Back then, you brought hundreds of righteous people to seek refuge with Gongsun Zan But now, with your appearance, wouldn't it mean that you have failed to live up to your elder brother's expectations?  I think Uncle Liu Huang is good. He can come to find you personally and even avenge us, which shows that he values ??you.  " Zhao Yun couldn't help but look troubled when he heard this. " Ya'er, you don't know something.  " He sighed, "I didn't know that Uncle Liu Huang treated me very kindly.  But back then, I promised Mr. Xuande that I would not betray his kindness in this life.  " "Xuan De Gong, Xuande Gong Second brother, after you come back, you always say how this Xuande Gong treats you.  But I don¡¯t see how kind he is to you.  He gave you a high official and a generous salary?  Or give you a beautiful woman in beautiful clothes?  Or will he give you a great future, or take revenge for you?  Second brother, I am a girl and I don¡¯t understand any righteousness.  But I know what it means to be favored by others.  You always say that Mr. Xuande was kind to you, but what kind of kindness was it?  On the other hand, Uncle Liu Huang, his kindness to you is real. He avenged you and killed the king as a thief, so as to save our fellow villagers in Zhaojia Village.  ???????????????????????????????????????????What kind of Han clan clan is that Xuande Gong? I have never heard of it. ????????????? Uncle Liu, everyone calls him Uncle Huang and praises him for his kindness and righteousness You also said that you are a man of great rank.  I don¡¯t know about Xuande Gong¡¯s Han family lineage, but the name Liu Huangshu, the emperor¡¯s uncle, is indeed recognized by the emperor himself, and this is the real Han family lineage.  "You ignore the real Han clan clan members, but worry about the so-called Han clan clan clan members If the elder brother is still alive, he will definitely beat you with a stick."  Our Zhao family is not a famous family, but we have been a man of great rank for generations!  ¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 218 ¡®Benevolence¡¯ means keeping everyone full!

    After dawn, Juhu finally got away from his busy official duties.  ¡°I slept very late yesterday. The prison cells in Zhending County could not accommodate thousands of prisoners.  In desperation, he had no choice but to order people to build a simple camp outside the city and keep all the prisoners inside.  Then he sent a letter to Yuanshi overnight, reporting the news of the great victory at Fushan.  In short, after arranging everything properly, it was already late, so Ju Hu dragged his exhausted body back to rest.  "You mean, they left?" Juhu was free and immediately ordered someone to summon Su Wei.  He asked Su Wei for news about Liu Chuang and others, but he learned from Su Wei that Liu Chuang and others had left.  Although he still doesn¡¯t know the identities of Liu Chuang and others, he can guess that the origin of this team must be unusual.  I wanted to ask Su Wei about it, but unfortunately Su Wei refused to tell the truth.  "Those people joined my team after being introduced by the local gentry when I was in Hanoi. They didn't reveal their origins, and I couldn't ask too much in detail. Anyway, someone was guarantor, so I didn't care.  "I dare to ask, which powerful family in Hanoi is it?" "Well" Su Wei looked embarrassed and hesitated to answer.  Seeing this situation, Ju Hu couldn't help but embarrass Su Wei any more.  Since the Su family is doing business all over the world, they will definitely get to know the powerful and famous families in various places.  On the one hand, they have to rely on the help of these famous gentry, on the other hand, they have to try to conceal the information about each other.  This is the rule!  If Su breaks the rules, he will definitely be in a lot of trouble in the future.  In fact, the Ju family also had contacts with wealthy businessmen.  However, all affairs are conducted behind the scenes. On the surface, the Ju family is a prominent family in Jizhou and comes from a scholarly family.  There won't be too many contacts between businessmen.  Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get any news from Su Wei, Ju Hu didn¡¯t embarrass Su Wei anymore.  After sending Su Wei away, he looked at Mu Bing and asked, "Dexin, who do you think this hero will be?" Mu Bing looked thoughtful.  After a while, he replied: "To be able to make Su Wei not hesitate to offend us, but also conceal the newsthese people must not be ordinary people, and their identities are probably even more extraordinary. After thinking about it, I vaguely feel that there is one person who is quite special.  "That's consistent." "You mean" Mu Bing nodded and didn't say anything further.  Juhu, on the other hand, fell into deep thought and did not speak for a long time.  He knew who Mu Bing was talking about. In fact, Ju Hu also guessed some clues in his heart.  The identity is unusual.  And the fighting ability is amazing.  Very resourceful.  And he has to keep his name anonymous, not wanting others to know Summarize all the signs, the origin of this people.  It¡¯s about to come out.  Juhu was also a little hesitant, wondering whether he should send troops to pursue him.  Mu Bing seemed to have guessed what Ju Hu was thinking.  So he whispered: "Your Majesty, I don't know whether to say something or not." "It doesn't matter if you have good faith in Dexin." Mu Bing sighed and said in a deep voice: "If that is really that person, the County Majesty thinks that with the power of the county  "Is it possible to stop the opponent?" "This" "Even if the county minister goes to ask for reinforcements now, I don't know if I can catch up with him when the prime minister orders to kill the thieves.  A good thing. But if too many other factors are involved, a good thing may turn into a bad thing. Don't forget that that person is not without roots in Hebei. His father-in-law is the governor of Bohai County, and he is trusted by the general Yingchuan.  The nobles are a group of their own, and even the boss does not dare to provoke them casually If that person is dragged in, how can the Yingchuan people not respond? If it is not done well, there will be a situation of strife.  There is no benefit to the county magistrate." "Do you want to let this person go like this?" "What else does the county magistrate want?" Ju Hu raised his head and stared at Mu Bing.  Mu Bing didn¡¯t flinch at all and looked at Ju Hu.  "County Lord, one thing more is worse than one less thing That man had no ill intentions, but helped the County Lord and achieved a great feat. He was just passing through Zhending and didn't want to make it public. In this case, why should the County Lord bring this matter to light? You have done a great job, and I believe that the general will be rewarded soon. Besides, if you really keep him, how will the arrogant generals in Liaoxi be willing to give up? If you open the door, can you guarantee that the general will not blame you? By then, even the old man may not be able to say anything." Thinking about it, it seems quite reasonable.  Yuan Shao was wary of that person, but not to the point of breaking out.  The general is now in full swing?Planning a war against Cao Cao, if that person turns against him at this time, there will inevitably be another fierce battle.  How could you know that Cao Cao would not take this opportunity to make an enemy of the general?  Thinking of this, Ju Hu suddenly sighed helplessly.  He smiled bitterly and said: "Dexin, in fact, I have no ill intentions towards that person. After all, he is the uncle of the Han Dynasty. I have ruled him, and he is not allowed to visit him. It is really a pity that I have such a reaction." Mu Mu  He also smiled and said: "Actually, it's best this way. We all don't know each other. If the county minister really sees that person, it will be a lot of trouble. I think that person is very smart and has a lot of vision Moreover, the county minister  There is no need to feel sorry. You just need to report this matter to the boss. I believe the boss will make arrangements soon. Maybe in the end, the county minister will meet that person every day.  I feel a headache." Ju Hu's eyes narrowed.  Not to mention, this is really possible.  Juhu knew that his father was also afraid of that person.  If he decides to go to Liaoxi on a whim, he will have to deal with him.  Thinking of this, Juhu suddenly became interested and said softly: "If that's true, Dexin, are you willing to accompany me?" Mu listened and smiled without saying a word.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang said goodbye to Su Wei overnight and left.  Really determined.  Speaking of which, thanks to Sima Yi¡¯s reminder everyone was in high spirits.  While celebrating the elimination of the Fushan bandits, Sima Yi found Liu Chuang.  "Cousin, we can't stay here, we have to leave as soon as possible." "Why?" "I'm worried. Then Ju Ziyi will be suspicious." He said with some worry: "Zhao Yun has been back home for many years, but his reputation has not been good.  Now that he suddenly has such ability, how could Ju Hu not suspect that there is someone helping him? Now, Ju Ziyi is busy dealing with funeral affairs and has no time to take care of us. Who knows that he will not wait until dawn.  Pursuing? At that time, we will expose Xingzang Besides, we have reached Zhending now, and there is no need to hide anymore. To the east is Hejian, and beyond it is Bohai County.  The caravan is slow, so it¡¯s better to go on your own. It¡¯s only a few days away¡± Sima Yi was worried.  Quite reasonable.  Liu Chuang discovered.  This guy's ability to pick up the pieces and fill in the gaps is truly extraordinary.  If he hadn¡¯t reminded me, no one would have realized it.  Liu Chuang may expose Xing Zang.  Sima Yi seems to have a natural sense of crisis, which makes him vulnerable at any time.  They are all cautious However, Sima Yi's caution is different from Zhuge Liang's caution.  Zhuge Liang used his troops cautiously and planned every strategy.  But Sima Yi's caution is more reflected in daily life.  Perhaps it was for this reason that he developed the extremely stoic character he later developed.  At this moment, Liu Chuang gathered everyone and prepared to leave.  He asked Sima Yi to tell Su Wei, and then the group set off overnight.  "Brother, don't you wait for Zilong?" Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and said softly: "Everything that needs to be done has been done, and everything that needs to be said has been expressed I believe Zilong already knows what I mean. If he  If he has the intention, he will chase him; but if he doesn't have the intention, even if he stays, it will be of little use. Zilong is a very independent person and cannot be forced by others. I will ask Heng Ruo to take over. Let's get out of here first."  In my heart, there was quite a bit of panic.  Because he doesn¡¯t know what decision Zhao Yun will make in the end.  The day before yesterday, he also tested Zhao Yun's tone, but Zhao Yun was evasive at that time and seemed to have a lot of concerns.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know whether Zhao Yun was willing to follow him.  But he knows that strong and twisted melons are not sweet!  For a very independent person like Zhao Yun, it is useless if you force him or take him away by force.  Unless you let him follow you willingly, he will leave sooner or later.  But how can we make him willing?  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t tell!  Historically, the reason why Zhao Yun was willing to follow Liu Bei was because of Liu Bei's status as an imperial uncle and his so-called benevolence and generosity Imperial uncle?  Now it has been replaced by Liu Chuang. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know what ¡°benevolence¡± meant, but he believed that he was in the name of righteousness.  "Great justice is benevolence"!  Then, it depends on whether Zhao Yun knows the righteousness. If not, no matter how much you say, it will be useless.  In this way, Liu Chuang and others set off overnight and arrived at Xiyang Pavilion at dawn.  This Xiyang Pavilion was located between Wuji and Jinyang counties in Hebei Province in later generations. It was also a county of Changshan Kingdom and Anping Kingdom.?Where.  However, Liu Chuang did not intend to enter Anping Kingdom, but decided to pass along the Hutuo River and pass through a blind spot between Anping Kingdom and Zhongshan Kingdom.  It is estimated that it will take two days to arrive at Wuweiting, and then proceed eastward along the Ziya River and enter Bohai County at Dongpingshu.  Xun Chen has sent people to meet him in Dongpingshu, and when the time comes, he will go directly to the mouth of the Sushui River, which is the Haihe area of ??Tianjin in later generationsThe navies of Ganning Zhoucang and Xuezhou will meet him there.  Since we were traveling at night, everyone was very tired.  In early summer, it dawns very early.  Liu Chuang and others rested in Xiyang Pavilion, had some breakfast, then changed horses and continued on their way.  The bear cub, Dahei, also climbed down from the car, grunted and came to Liu Chuang's side, swallowed a full two kilograms of meat, then lay down next to Liu Chuang contentedly, closed his eyes again, and snored evenly.  This little bear eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats His favorite game on weekdays is to make trouble with Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was quite helpless towards this lazy bear, but at the same time, he loved it very much. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have carried it with him when running for his life!  A rising sun rises from the horizon.  Liu Chuang stood up, stretched, looked at the sky, and prepared to continue on his way.  At this moment, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves coming from a distance.  Dozens of riders were chasing after him from the direction of Zhending, led by two people, one of whom was Xia Houlan.  The other one was Zhao Yun "Why did the emperor leave without saying goodbye? Yun rushed to visit him overnight, but he didn't expect that the emperor had already left." Zhao Yun said loudly, and while he was speaking, the white dragon horse had already arrived.  The sound of hooves.  Dahei, a little bear who was sleeping soundly, was awakened. He opened his eyes and roared at the white horse, which frightened the white horse into neighing.  Stand upright with your hooves raised.  "Dahei, stop making trouble!" Liu Chuang roared loudly, but it caused Dahei to whimper in aggrievedness.  Zhao Yun couldn't help but glance at the little bear: Who is playing with the bird? Some people in this world keep dogs and some keep cats, but this is the first time he has seen a bear.  Everyone knows that this brown bear will be extremely powerful when it grows up.  Extremely vicious.  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only this imperial uncle.  That¡¯s why I have such a hobbythis style.  It's really different from ordinary people.  "Yun already knows the emperor's intentions. After thinking about it for a while, Yun still has one question in his mind. I dare you to help the emperor clarify his doubts." In this era, the king chooses his ministers.  A minister also chooses a king.  Liu Chuang knew that this was also Zhao Yun's final assessment, so he smiled slightly and said, "It's okay to say it, Zilong." "I dare to ask the emperor, what is 'benevolence'?" This kind of metaphysical question is also the most difficult to answer.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang had already prepared.  Because he knows that people in this era like to ask such very 'metaphysical' questions.  After thinking about it, Liu Chuang said: "Following nature is benevolence, going against nature is evil." "What is going against heaven?" Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Spring brings growth and summer grows, autumn harvests and winter hides, that is to go with nature In other words  In other words, people know that food and clothing allow the people to eat well and not be hungry or cold, and then they know honor and disgrace, which is "benevolence"! Since the time of Huan Ling, the imperial court has been in decline, and the rituals and music of the Han Dynasty have been ruined.  Cheng I don't have any great ideals, I just hope to revive the Han Dynasty and make our country powerful. "Anyone who offends our powerful Han will be punished no matter how far away!"  Such a slogan has been used by countless people in later generations, but it cannot be denied that this sentence also represents the supreme glory of the son of the Han family.  Zhao Yun was silent!  Liu Chuang¡¯s so-called ¡®benevolence¡¯ is very different from what he imagined.  But he had to admit that Liu Chuang's "benevolence" was very practical, allowing the people to eat well, wear warm clothes, and know honor and disgrace Isn't this the greatest "benevolence"?  Liu Chuang¡¯s ¡®benevolence¡¯ and the ¡®benevolence¡¯ Liu Bei told Zhao Yun seem to be more practical and within reach.  Zhao Yun¡¯s family background is good, but in the final analysis, he is from a commoner background.  Liu Chuang's words really touched the softest part of Zhao Yun's heart. He hesitated, then knelt down on one knee, "The emperor values ??Zhao Yun so much, and Yun is also willing to work hard for the emperor. But, Yun also  Knowing the grudge between the emperor's uncle and Xuande Gong, he also knew that sooner or later, the emperor's uncle would have to fight with Xuande Gong. On that day, Xuande Gong was also very kind to Yun, so Yun boldly asked the emperor's uncle to one day Ruoyun.  On the battlefield with Xuande Gong, please give Yun a chance to repay the kindness that Xuande Gong showed to Yun that day. " Sometimes, Liu Chuang didn't understand the thoughts of the ancients.  Whether it is history books or novels, they keep saying that Liu Bei was very kind to Zhao Yun.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Despite Liu Bei's important use, at most he can only serve as Liu Bei's bodyguard leader.  Grace?  Cao Cao treated Guan Yu with three promises, gold for mounting his horse, silver for dismounting, a small banquet every three days and a big banquet every five days, and he even gave horses and robes as gifts. But it was a real friendship But what about Zhao Yun?  In romances, it is often said that Zhao Yun leads an army alone, but in fact, Zhao Yun has never had the experience of leading an army.  Just because when Zhao Yun was in despair, Liu Bei said a few good words to Zhao Yun?  Liu Chuang didn't quite understandbut he was very happy that Zhao Yun could admit these words.  He smiled slightly and said softly: "Zilong Zhongyi, I am very happy. Since you said such words, then I promise that if one day I and Liu Bei have a duel on the battlefield, I will spare his life." Zhao Yun heard this and paused.  Feel extremely grateful.  Everyone knows that on the battlefield, things change rapidly. Once an opportunity is missed, it is difficult to make up for it.  Liu Chuang spared Liu Bei's life for him, which can be said to have given him enough face This kind of respect is enough to make Zhao Yun furious.  "Sir, this time Zilong comes, but the whole family is here to vote!" Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and looked behind Zhao Yun.  A pair of bright eyes came into view.  Zhao Yan was behind Zhao Yun, maybe because he was in a hurry, so his pretty face was as red as a ripe apple.  ¡°Speaking of which, Zhao Yan is not that kind of beautiful and fragrant person.  ¡°But the body exudes a simple and natural beauty Wash the hibiscus with clear water to remove the natural carvings!  This is the most appropriate description of Zhao Yan.  When the two people's eyes met, Zhao Yan showed a look of panic and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Liu Chuang.  As for Liu Chuang, a bright red flash of the delicate snow skin flashed in his mind!  Unable to help but cough slightly, Liu Chuang quickly calmed down.  "In that case, let's hurry up first." Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "Zilong and Hengruo each lead a group of flying bear cavalry as the front and rear troops. Let's leave here quickly to avoid being noticed." Zhao Yun and Xiahou Lan,  Naturally, he had no objection and immediately took the order and left.  Suddenly, Zhao Yan¡¯s war horse Xi Yuyu let out a long hiss, and Zhao Yan was thrown off his horse.  "Dahei, don't mess around!" Liu Chuang shouted, his hands were weak, and he stepped forward to hug Zhao Yan.  It turns out that the little bear wandered up to Zhao Yanma at some point.  Zhao Yan's horse was one that Zhao Yun begged from Su's caravan.  Even Zhao Yun's white horse would be afraid of the little bear Dahei, let alone Zhao Yan's ordinary pack horse.  "Miss Zhao, are you okay?" Liu Chuang asked awkwardly as he put Zhao Yan on the ground.  Zhao Yan¡¯s heart was racing like a deer.  Just as he was about to answer, Liu Chuang said angrily: "Dahei, if you keep messing around, I'll beat you up." Zhao Yan felt a furry thing rubbing against his feet. When he lowered his head, he saw that it was the little bear hugging him.  down her legs.  Hearing Liu Chuang¡¯s roar, Dahei groaned, showing a look of grievance.  That meaty, chubby, and honest appearance immediately made Zhao Yan feel pity in his heart. He quickly squatted down, hugged the little bear, and said softly: "Uncle, don't scare it!" Dahei,  It seems that he has found support, and he makes loud cries of grievance from time to time.  Liu Chuang stood aside, dumbfounded for a moment!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 219 Liaoxi

    Time flies by.  In April of the fourth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao beheaded Sui Gu in Nanyang City and defeated the Hanoi rebels.  Xue Hong, the former chief historian of Hanoi, immediately opened the city to surrender, and the chaos in Hanoi ended immediately.  It took two months from the rebellion in Hanoi to Xue Hong's surrender.  Cao Cao immediately appointed Xu Huang as the governor of Hanoi and returned to the court with his troops.  After returning to Xudu, he asked Liu Chuang in detail about his escape process.  He also saw with his own eyes the war horse equipped with saddles and stirrups, and couldn't help but sigh: "If I hadn't listened to the slander, and Chuang'er came to join me, I would have become more powerful than a tiger." The regret in my heart is difficult to express.  But externally, Cao Cao still showed an extremely tough stance.  He secretly ordered the young master to make saddles and stirrups, and handed them all to Cao Chun for priority equipment for the tiger and leopard cavalry.  Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan and others have already tried it. After horses are equipped with saddle stirrups, their combat effectiveness can be increased by at least 20%.  With 20% of the combat effectiveness, it can almost determine the outcome of a battle Cao Cao couldn't help but marvel at Liu Chuang's fantastic ideas.  Although the saddle stirrup seems simple, it has extraordinary significance.  As a secret weapon, Cao Cao has already thought about how to use it.  "That Chuang'er, where has he been now?" Dong Zhao bowed and said: "There has been no news since he crossed the river, and now no one knows where Chuang'er is. However, if we inquire carefully, he should still be there.  Didn't arrive in western Liaoning." Cao Cao said, "Send people to continue investigating." After he finished speaking, he suddenly asked Xun Yu, "Wen Ruo, do you think it is possible for me to reconcile with that Chuang'er?" "Reconciliation?  Yu didn't expect Cao Cao to ask such a question, and he didn't know how to answer it for a while.  After pondering for a moment, he said softly: "I can't explain what will happen next. But Liu Chuang gave up his Qingzhou foundation and went north to the bitter cold land of western Liaoning. In some respects, he and Sikong will not conflict for the time being.  So there is no need to be too wary of him. "What Wen Ruo said is very reasonable." Cheng Yu stood up and said, "Liu Chuang is very ambitious, but he is far away from us now, so there is no need."  Too worried. Although necessary vigilance is indispensable, we can also use him to contain some of Yuan Shao's energy, so I think we should further strengthen our relationship with Liu Chuang to help him quickly establish himself in Liaodong.  The sooner he can gain a foothold, the greater his power will be to contain Yuan Shao.  Yuan Shao is a man who is generous on the outside but jealous on the inside, and very suspicious.  If Liu Chuang can stabilize the situation in Liaodong, he can indeed take some of the pressure off Cao Cao.  After hearing this, Cao Cao was convinced.  But he still had some doubts about how to strengthen his relationship with Liu Chuang.  "My lord, please do some research. After Yuan Shao killed Gongsun Zan, he began to recruit troops in Hebei. He has gathered more than 100,000 people His target is undoubtedly Xudu. My lord, we should not take this lightly. We should pay attention to it."  More focus is on Yuan Shao. As for Chuang'er, there is no rush. He has not arrived in western Liaoning yet. It is better to wait for him to arrive in western Liaoning and wait for some time before making a decision. " "Feng Xiao said it is true!  " Cao Cao nodded in agreement, but there was a hint of fear on his face unconsciously.  "Yuan Benchu ??has a strong army and strong horses, which is indeed a bit tricky." Xun Yu raised the corner of his mouth when he heard this, showing a disdainful smile, "Why should Sikong be afraid of Yuan Shao? Although Yuan Benchu ??is sitting in four states and seems to be strong, in fact, there is nothing to worry about. He is a man with great ambition and talent.  Lack of courage. If he had been smart enough to send troops across the river to attack Xuzhou, he would have lost his opportunity and talked about concentrating his forces to eliminate Gongsun Zan Ha!  Although there are many people, the rewards and punishments are unclear There are many factions under his command, and they are not able to work together and scheming with each other. So even if he has millions of people, he is just a ragtag group. What should Sikong be afraid of?  Taking the initiative to plan. Liu Chuang abandoned Qingzhou and went north to Liaoxi, which actually showed his attitude. The only person he fears is Sikong Er.  "In view of Wen Ruo, how should we take the initiative?" "Send Zang Ba's troops out of Langya, seize Beihai, and occupy Qi County In this way, we can consolidate the flanks of Xudu and contain Yuan Shao's troops. At the same time, along the river,  He sent heavy troops to guard Yanjin and Baima, so that Yuan Shao could not easily cross the river. At that time, Sikong would only need to guard Hulao, station troops at Guandu, and build fortifications, which would be enough to resist.?Yuan Shao.  "The smile on Cao Cao's face became brighter and he nodded repeatedly. Guo Jia suddenly said at this time, "If Yuan Shao sends troops, he will definitely win over Zhang Xiu.  "If the Lord is determined to fight Yuan Shao, he must prevent Zhang Xiu from attacking from behind Therefore, before Yuan Shao takes any action, it is better to send someone to Rangcheng to lobby Zhang Xiu.  If Zhang Xiu surrenders, the lord no longer needs to worry about the rear and can devote himself to fighting Yuan Shao.  " Zhang Xiu? Cao Cao's expression suddenly changed. Speaking of which, Cao Cao hated Zhang Xiu with all his heart. His eldest son Cao Ang, his nephew Cao Anmin, and his beloved general Dian Wei were all killed in Wancheng. It can be said that they died.  But now, if he surrenders Zhang Xiu, he will give up the opportunity for revenge He could even imagine that Cao Cao and his wife, Madam Ding, had turned against each other because of this incident.  If he really gave up revenge, there would be no possibility of reconciliation between him and Mrs. Ding. Although Cao Ang was not Mrs. Ding's son, he was raised by Mrs. Ding and regarded as his own And the relationship between Cao Cao and Mrs. Ding was.  During this time, they were even more affectionate. When Cao Cao was in the most embarrassing situation, Mrs. Ding never left him and always supported Cao Cao's career. Xun Yu, Guo Jia and others also closed their eyes.  He opened his mouth and stared at Cao Cao quietly for a long time, then Cao Cao sighed and said softly: "Who do you think we should send as an envoy to Rangcheng to tell Zhang Xiu to surrender?"  " "Zhong Yuanchang can take on an important task.  "  Just send Yuan Chang as an envoy However.  Tell Yuan Chang.  Ask him to pay more attention to the person next to Zhang Xiu.  This person's name is Jia Xu, and Zhang Xiu obeys his advice.  If Jia Xu agrees, Zhang Xiu will surely surrender.  Moreover, I want this person to come to Xudu If Zhang Xiu doesn't have Jia Wenhe, he won't be enough to threaten our Yingchuan rear.  Xun Yu smiled and said: "This is what I thought."  " Jia Xu, courtesy name Wenhe, was born in Guzang, Wuwei, Liangzhou. In his early years, he had been inspected by Xiaolian. He entered the capital as a Lang. He later assisted Dong Zhuo and was highly regarded by Dong Zhuo's generals. After Dong Zhuo's death, the Xiliang army was in chaosand  It was Jia Xu who suggested that Li Jue and Guo Si gather troops and besiege Chang'an, which prevented the destruction of Xiliang's troops. Some people in later generations said that Jia Xu was a "poisonous man" and even blamed Jia Xu for the demise of the Han Dynasty.  In fact, what Jia Xu did at the beginning was just to protect himself. The demise of the Han Dynasty was not Jia Xu's fault, but was actually the result of the general trend of the world.  No matter how powerful the method was, how could he destroy the Han Dynasty's foundation? Cao Cao had already heard of Jia Xu's name. He had attacked Zhang Xiu three times before and had many confrontations with Jia Xu. He knew Jia Xu's talents very well.  Without Jia Xu's help, Zhang Xiu might have been destroyed by Cao Cao long ago. It is precisely for this reason that Cao Cao will never allow Jia Xu to stay with Zhang Xiu +++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sea breeze, hunting flying bear!  The building boat, riding the wind and waves, headed towards Lone Bamboo City. This building boat was named by Liu Chuang He was nicknamed Flying Bear, and the boat was called Flying Bear.  , which is quite appropriate. ¡°Cousin, are you looking for me?  Liu Chuang stood in the bird room, looking up at the vast sea. Sima Yi walked in quietly, bowed his head behind Liu Chuang and asked. "Zhongda, sit down."  "Liu Chuang waved his hand for Sima Yi to sit down and said in a deep voice: "Since you and I met, we have been in a state of flux and have not been able to have a good relationship.  In the past, I didn't know the relationship between our two families, but now that we recognize each other, we must be open and honest and cooperate sincerely.  " Sima Yi quickly said: "What my cousin said is absolutely true.  " "I know that you and Kong Ming don't get along.  " "Ah" "Zhongda, don't worry, listen to me.  When I say this, I don¡¯t mean to blame you, I just want to have a good talk with you.  You and Kong Ming are both my close relatives, and the palms and backs of my hands are both flesh and blood. As long as I do my best, I will not be biased towards anyone.  Both of you are heroes, and you will become my ministers in the future.  So I don¡¯t want you two to have too many conflicts. The fact that we can be together is God¡¯s arrangement, and we should be twisted into one.  " Sima Yi looked at Liu Chuang in confusion, a little confused. But he knew that Liu Chuang was right "Cousin, if you have anything to say, please say it clearly.  ""In terms of talent, you and Kong Ming are equal but your two personalities are destined to never follow the same path. I regard Kong Ming as Xiao He, but Zhongda is my Chen Ping. So, you  There is no need to be hostile to each other, because the affairs I arrange with you are completely different. You and Kong Ming are both cautious people, but the direction of caution is different. Kong Ming has the talents of a prime minister, but Zhongda is my right-hand man.  I wonder if you, Zhongda, can understand what I mean by this?" When Sima Yi heard Liu Chuang say that Zhuge Liang had the talents of a prime minister, he was very unconvinced.  But Liu Chuang said that he was his right-hand man, and Sima Yi was immediately overjoyed.  The right-hand man is one with Liu Chuang In contrast, although Zhuge Liang can be the prime minister, he is not as close as Sima Yi.  "Does Zhongda know why I abandoned Beihai and went to Liaoxi?" "This" "Because I know that sooner or later there will be a battle between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, and from now on, this battle will come soon.  It only takes one year. Therefore, no matter whether I abandon Beihai or not, Cao Cao cannot sit back and watch me continue to occupy Beihai and Donglai counties. If he wants to compete with Yuan Shao, how can he leave Beihai in the hands of outsiders?  He will never give up on Beihai Kingdom. "Sima Yi said: "My cousin is right, Cao Cao will never give up on Beihai Kingdom." Liu Chuang sighed, as if saying to himself: "At the beginning, my uncle once said.  If I had been born ten years earlier, he would have given me a hand. I don¡¯t think so. The fight between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao is my last chance.  , it is possible to revive the Han Dynasty. It is for this reason that I choose to go north to Liaoxi. I think that Yuan Shao may not be able to win the battle between Yuan and Cao, although he seems to be strong.  Time, development and growth. Although it is bitter and cold in western Liaoning, it is still less stressful than facing Cao Cao. Therefore, our trip to western Liaoning is not a retreat, but Gou Jian had Fan Li and Wen Zhong to help us.  This is my Fan Liwen Zhongda. The current situation is an opportunity that I have never had in four hundred years. "Will you help me?" Sima Yi's blood boiled when he heard this, and he knelt at Liu Chuang's feet.  .  Liu Chuang stretched out his hand to help him up and said softly: "After we arrive in western Liaoning, we will definitely face many problems. Not to mention the lack of supplies and the harsh environment there are also packs of wolves around us. Therefore, when we arrive in western Liaoning, we must be even more careful.  I previously asked Mi Fang to purchase land in Guzhu City and form a caravan. In fact, I wanted to use this method to spread my eyes and ears all over the world. Zhongda, I want you to take on this responsibility for me, through business.  Find out information for me and set up my eyes and ears. At the same time, I also need you to ensure the development of western Liaoning through business. Kong Ming can make plans for me, and you are my eyes and ears, my talons and your future return to the Central Plains.  "Basic." Liu Chuang told Sima Yi in detail what he knew about the spy system of later generations.  I thought Sima Yi would be resistant.  But he didn¡¯t expect that after listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s introduction, he suddenly became very excited and interested.  "Cousin, what is the name of this organization?" Liu Chuang thought for a while and said softly: "I remember that in the past, there were six ministers and thirteen cao in the imperial court. There were thirteen cao in the prime minister's house, including Huang Ge and one cao.  , the chief recorder records everything. You will temporarily take over the Huangge as my Liaodong chief recorder. Although your reputation is not prominent and your status is not high, it is more suitable for hiding." Sima Yi said excitedly: "In this case, I will be the master of the Huangge.  "According to Liu Chuang's design, the responsibilities of this Huangge are very large, including running business, inquiring about information, setting up spies, and even taking on the role of assassination.  This organization is directly under Liu Chuang, and Sima Yi makes overall arrangements.  Although Sima Yi is not old, he may be negligent.  But such a spy organization was also a new thing, so he was allowed to grow up with Sima Yi.  Seeing that Sima Yi was heartbroken, Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile. ?? Huangge, it¡¯s not just these things, it is not only external, but also internal Liu Chuang¡¯s ultimate goal is to make Huangge his eyes and the steel knife in his hand.  This requires a ruthless and thoughtful person to preside over it.  Although Zhuge Liang is very resourceful, when it comes to deep thinking, he is far inferior to Sima Yi.  This guy is a very tolerant Tsukatora.  In addition, Liu Chuang did not ignore it when he handed over Huangge to Sima Yi.  In him?In the design, both Chen Gong and Mi Fang will enter Huangge and form a tripartite restriction with Sima Yi to ensure Liu Chuang's control of Huangge.  ¡° However, Huangge will not be truly established overnight.  Liu Chuang is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to wait. Just as he is willing to wait for Zhuge Liang to grow up, he is also looking forward to Sima Yi's early maturity.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ In western Liaoning, the Yan Kingdom existed during the Warring States Period.  There are five counties and two cities under his rule, with a population of less than 100,000.  The territory under its jurisdiction starts from Rushui in the west and ends at Chongqing River in the east, which is the Daling River in Liaoning in later generations.  To the north is Chaoyang City, Liaoning Province, where Wuhuan lived; to the south is the sea.  Within the entire jurisdiction, there are five counties: Feiru, Linyu, Yangle, Bintu and Tuhe, as well as two cities, Liucheng and Guzhucheng.  Liucheng was occupied by Wuhuan, while Guzhucheng was now under Liu Chuang's control.  From the west of Liaoning to the east is the vassal state of Liaodong, which governs five counties, but its area is only half of that of western Liaoning.  Further east are the three counties of Liaodong, Xuantu and Lelang, whose jurisdiction roughly covers the entire Liaoning.  To the west of Western Liaoning is Youbeiping County. Its area is only half that of Western Liaoning, but its population is twice that of Western Liaoning.  It can be seen from this how afraid Yuan Shao is of Liu Chuang.  In early May of the fourth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang almost followed the last batch of immigrants from Donglai and landed in Linyu, Liaoxi County.  Thirty miles to the north from here is the location of the famous Shanhaiguan Pass in later generations.  But at this time, because Goguryeo had not yet posed a threat to the Central Plains, there was no trace of Shanhaiguan.  Guan Hai, Huang Zhong, Tai Shici, Bu Zhi, Lu Dai, Chen Qun and others led the civil and military forces to welcome Liu Chuang and his party outside Linyu City.  When he saw Liu Chuang, Guan Hai couldn't help but stepped forward and gave Liu Chuang a gentle punch.  "Meng Yan, how can you be so reckless!" The recklessness he mentioned was referring to Liu Chuang going to Xudu alone.  There was a hint of blame in those words, but it was more of an elder caring for a younger generation.  Liu Chuang hugged Guan Hai vigorously and said, "Don't worry, uncle, I will never do such risky things again." After saying that, he greeted everyone one by one. When he walked up to Lu Bu, he couldn't help but  Zhu asked with concern: "Can my father-in-law recover?" Lu Bu looked much older than when Liu Chuang met him in Xuzhou.  However, his spirits improved a lot and he smiled slightly, "Meng Yan, you scared everyone this time. In the past few months, Ling Dang'er has been neglecting food and drink. But you are blessed with great fortune, so finally  Back! Daye and I can finally relax" During Liu Chuang's absence, it was thanks to Lu Bu who took care of him.  Otherwise, Guan Hai alone might not be able to control the situation.  No wonder, Guan Hai was born in the Yellow Turban after all. Although he was Liu Chuang's uncle, it was not enough to stabilize the situation.  Zheng Xuan was a great scholar in the world and had a great reputation, but he lacked sufficient deterrence.  In this case, Bu Zhi, Guan Hai, Huang Zhong and others decided to ask Lu Bu to come out after discussion.  Although Lu Bu was injured and no longer as brave as the tiger, his reputation as a tiger was enough to intimidate Xiao Xiao.  "Moreover, he is Liu Chuang's father-in-law. Although he handed over the military power, regardless of Chen Gong or Zhang Liao, they are still a force that cannot be underestimated.  It is precisely because of the existence of such a force that the entire North Sea migration plan can proceed smoothly.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 220 The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold (1)

    Linyu County is a small town with a population of about 20,000.  The population distribution in the five counties in western Liaoning is very uneven. Except for Junzhi Yangle, which has a population of more than 30,000, among the remaining four counties, only Feru and Linyu have a population of about 20,000.  For example, the combined population of Bintu and Tuhe counties is less than 20,000.  In addition, Guzhu City has a population of 1,300 households, about 7,000 people.  This is also the total population of Liaoxi County Liaoxi has a large area and thousands of miles of fertile land.  However, due to climate and environmental reasons, the entire Liaoxi County looks very desolate.  Coupled with the strong strength of foreign tribes such as Xianbei and Wuwan, it has always been difficult for western Liaoning to develop.  Liucheng, under the jurisdiction of Western Liaoning, has gathered more than 100,000 Wuwan people, making it the largest force in Western Liaoning.  After the death of Qiu Liju, the former Lord Wuwan, he passed the position of Lord Wuwan to Congzi Tadun.  This Tadun was an outstanding martial artist, taking the total number of photos of three parts of Karasuma in western Liaoning, and his reputation was extraordinary.  At the beginning of Jian'an, Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan were at loggerheads, so Tadun took the opportunity to send envoys to seek peace with Yuan Shao, and then sent troops to attack Gongsun Zan.  The reason why he wanted to help Yuan Shao was because Gongsun Zan had an extremely tough attitude towards Wuwan and Xianbei when he was in Youzhou, which made Wuwan quite suppressed.  After joining forces with Yuan Shao, he defeated Gongsun Zan. As a result, Tadun gained the title of Great Chanyu and was awarded the seal ribbon by Yuan Shao. As a result, his reputation and strength in western Liaoning suddenly surpassed that of others.  Qiu Liju also has a son named Lou Ban.  At first, before his death, Qiu Liju passed the title of Lord Karasuma to Tadun because Louban was still young.  But now that Louban has grown up, Tadun¡¯s reputation is getting higher and higher.  It becomes extremely difficult for Lou Ban to seize the position of Karasuma-sama from Tadun.  Fortunately, Qiu Liju is under his command.  There are also a bunch of cronies.  in.  Especially represented by Su Puyan and Nanlou who were entrenched in the Liaodong vassal state.  The Yonglilou class formed its own line in the Liaodong vassal state.  Although on the surface Su Buyan and Nan Lou surrendered to Tadun, everyone knew that Su Buyan and Nan Lou were loyal to Lou Ban, and they were at odds with Tadun and were not very harmonious.  "It's just that Tadun took charge of three units, and was supported by King Wuyan of Hanlu. Nawuyan led more than 800 people. There were tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and the population was nearly 100,000. It was also under the jurisdiction of western Liaoning  Within the territory, there is a force second only to Tadun in Liucheng. Although Su Puyan and Nanlou are entrenched in the Liaodong vassal state, they are restrained by all parties and cannot fight against Tadun." Mi Fang talked eloquently and introduced the whole situation to Liu Chuang in detail.  The situation in western Liaoning.  Since he was ordered to come to Liaoxi in the second year of Jian'an, he quickly established a foothold in Guzhu City.  With the gold and silver in his hands, he acquired a large amount of land.  In Mi Fang¡¯s own words, he controls nearly 60% of the land in Guzhu City.  It also quickly established prestige in western Liaoning.  With the bravery of Pei Wei Changsheng and others, and the boldness of Mi Fang.  He is also well-known in all directions, so he has a good reputation in the local area.  It is precisely for this reason that he has a good understanding of the situation in western Liaoning, and even the situation of the four counties and one vassal country in eastern Liaoning If Mi Fang had not established a foothold in Guzhu City during this migration, Liu would have  It is not so easy for Chuang to quickly establish a foothold in Linyu.  Even after Zhang Liao captured Feiru and Lulongsai, he relied on Mi Fang to spend a lot of money to calm things down.  Now the new governor of Western Liaoning, Chunyu Qiong, has not yet taken office, but officials in Western Liaoning are still not clear about the situation because they are in Yangle County outside the customs.  It can be said that Mi Fang made the first contribution to Liu Chuang's successful migration, which enabled Liu Chuang to successfully capture the two counties in Guan Nei and took the initiative.  Otherwise, Liu Chuang would encounter many obstacles when moving to western Liaoning, even in the Linyu area.  "In this way, Yuan Benchu's control of the four counties in Liaodong does not seem to be clever." Mi Fang said: "The four counties in Liaodong are isolated and have never been valued by Yuan Shao There is the Gongsun family in Liaodong, and Hele in Xuantu County  Langjun has been in chaos due to Goguryeo's invasion. As for Western Liaoning, it was the foundation of Wuwan. In addition, Yuan Shao and Tadun were in love, so he indulged Tadun, causing him to wreak havoc on the western Liaoning kingdom.  Its control has never been very strong." Speaking of this, Mi Fang suddenly remembered something.  "Since Liu Yu's death, there has not been a governor in western Liaoning. Previously, Yuan Shao had Liu He, son of Liu Yu, pretend to be the governor of western Liaoning, but Liu He never took control of western Liaoning and never even came to western Liaoning. If it hadn't been for the young master's migration this time  In Western Liaoning, maybe Yuan Shao forgot about this and then hurriedly appointed Chunyu Qiong to be the governor of Western Liaoning. However, according to my inquiries, although Chunyu Qiong was born in the Eighth School of Xiyuan, he would have been a fool if it weren't for him and Yuan Shao.  With such deep friendship, Yuan Shao appointed him as the governor of Western Liaoning in March, but he hasn't shown up yet. "Chun Yu Qiong?  ? ?Chuang Chuang sneered, showing disdain.  He is no stranger to this name.  This guy used to be Xiahoulan's superior officer, but he was jealous of talents, and he liked to snatch the credit of his subordinates, and was narrow-minded.  Although Liu Chuang reprimanded Xia Houlan at the beginning, to be honest, he did not like Chunyu Qiong.  reason?  There are records about Chunyu Qiong in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms.  When this guy was stationed at Wuchao, he got drunk and got into trouble. As a result, Cao Cao unexpectedly attacked Wuchao.  Liu Chuang still remembers the appearance of Chun Yuqiong in the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", who was covered in fat and drunk!  No, if Chunyu Qiong becomes the governor of Western Liaoning, who will guard Wuchao during the Battle of Guandu?  If Cao Cao cannot surprise Wuchao, doesn't it mean that there will be variables in the Battle of Guandu?  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang's face suddenly became uncertain, and he sat on the couch and pondered in silence It would be difficult to find someone as good as Chun Yuqiong in Yuan Shao's tent.  No, Chunyu Qiong must not be allowed to stay in western Liaoning. It would be better to let him guard Wuchao.  "Meng Yan?" "Ah" Seeing Liu Chuang's uncertain expression, Lu Bu couldn't help but call out.  Liu Chuang finally came to his senses and looked up to see everyone looking at him. He couldn't help but blush and look stunned.  "I just thought of something and I was a little distracted. Please forgive me." After saying that, he looked at Mi Fang and said, "Zifang. What did you just say?" Everyone saw Liu Chuang looking embarrassed.  color.  I couldn't help but laugh.  Mi Fang didn¡¯t care either.  On the contrary, his respect for Liu Chuang has become stronger since Liu Chuang broke into Xudu alone.  I remember that when Liu Chuang arranged for him to come to western Liaoning, Mi Fang was not particularly happy.  In his impression, Liu Chuang sent him to this bitter and cold place in western Liaoning, just like an exile.  But as he gained a foothold in western Liaoning.  The idea also changed.  Especially when Liu Chuang's predictions turned into reality step by step, Mi Fang respected Liu Chuang even more.  It can be said that since he came to western Liaoning, all changes have become facts according to Liu Chuang's deduction.  This also shows that Liu Chuang is forward-looking, and it also shows that Liu Chuang's vision is unusual.  Thinking about it now, it is indeed a good thing for my younger sister to marry Liu Chuang.  Although Liu Chuang still does not have a stable foundation, he can predict that Liu Chuang will definitely dominate Liaodong This.  He is the real prince!  "Lord, I just said that there is a sage in Lone Bamboo City who can be of great use." "Who!" "I don't know, Lord, have you heard of Yan Rou's name?" "Yan Rou?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled when he heard the name.  , I felt that this name was very familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.  "Yan Rou, courtesy name Bo Zheng, was originally a surname from Guangyang County. This man was captured by Wuwan and Xianbei when he was young, but he was trusted by Wuwan and Xianbei and he was very loyal to the Han Dynasty! Gongsun Zan killed him  After Youzhou Mu Liu Yu, Yan Rou colluded with Xianbei to fight against Gongsun Zan. Later Gongsun Zan was trapped in Yi Jing. Yuan Shao originally planned to recruit this person, but he refused and took his younger brother to leave Guangyang County and settle down in Guzhu City.  He was brave and resourceful and he was good at horsemanship, and he was also proficient in the dialects of Xianbei Wuwan and even Goguryeo and Fuyu. He was extremely talented. After I established myself in Guzhu City, I still kept in touch with him.  He said to me again: Although I don't know where you come from, I have something to remind you: to establish a foothold in Liaodong, first seek the Liaodong vassal state, and then use the Liaodong vassal state to get the best of both worlds. Only then can you have a chance to gain a foothold in the four counties of Liaodong.  Liaodong." When Liu Chuang heard this, he was shocked.  Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi Bu Zhi and others also changed their expressions.  "Zifang, you must have been frightened at that time." Xun Kuang couldn't help but laugh, making the others couldn't help laughing.  Everyone knows that Mi Fang is timid!  Mi Fang disagreed, "Yuan Yin, don't make fun of me. If it were you, you would feel nervous if someone saw through your intentions You don't know how scared I was at that time, and I even wanted Chang Sheng and Pei Wei."  Do it. But then I thought, since he made it clear, it means that he has no bad intentions. It is better to make friends with him. I have received a lot of advice from him in the past two years.  , even Mi Zhu was surprised.  Who is your brother?  Mi Zhu was actually very clear in his heart.  Mi Fang is a bit dandy, even extremely profit-oriented.  But there is a sense of arrogance in his bones. Being able to ask others for advice in a low voice shows that this person has real talent and learning.  For a time, everyone else, not to mention Mi Zhu, also had feelings for Yan Rou.??interest.  Liu Chuang sat aside, silent.  Yan Rou I remembered it!  This person did not appear in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but there are indeed relevant records in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  This person surrendered to Cao Cao after the Battle of Guandu and contributed greatly to Cao Cao's crusade against Karasuma.  Cao Cao treated him like a son and ordered him to sit in the north.  Later, he took over the post of Colonel Huwuwan and commanded the troops of Youzhou to fight against Wuwan After Cao Pi succeeded to the throne, Yan Rouguan paid homage to General Liao.  Is Yan Rou really loyal to the Han Dynasty?  It¡¯s hard to say about Liu Chuangbecause later, he took refuge with Cao Cao.  But there is one thing that Liu Chuang admires very much about this person, and that is his very tough attitude towards foreigners.  Perhaps he surrendered to Cao Cao later because he saw clearly that the Han Dynasty was gone.  This man is a smart man and is very adaptable. Otherwise, how could he become a friend of the Xianbei people after being captured by them?  Now that the Han Dynasty is over, it is reasonable for him to choose another Ming Dynasty master.  But for now, Yan Rou still has confidence in the Han Dynasty and has not lost any hope for the revival of the Han Dynasty.  Is Liaodong a vassal state?  Liu Chuang suddenly turned his head and said in a deep voice: "Kong Ming." "Here!" "I'll leave it to you to plan this matter." Zhuge Liang was stunned for a moment, then understood what Liu Chuang meant, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face  meaning.  Of course he knows.  Liu Chuang asked him to plan something Liaodong was a subordinate country.  Brother-in-law has already adopted that Yan Rou's suggestion.  Determined to take action against the Liaodong vassal state.  "Zhongda!" "Here!" Liu Chuang said in a deep voice: "As the chief clerk of Liaodong, you must also know a lot about Liaodong. If you want to understand Liaodong, you cannot ignore the customs of Liaodong. You need to be familiar with the local conditions.  You will go to Lone Bamboo City with Zifang tomorrow to test Yan Rou. If this person can be of great use, let me know immediately. Don't neglect him."  "Understood." Sima Yi bowed to accept the order and stepped back.  "Long article." "Here." Liu Chuang pondered for a moment, and then said: "You will be the envoy, and Yuan Yin will be the deputy envoy You two will leave immediately tomorrow to visit Gongsun Du in Liaodong and find out Gongsun Du's attitude.  I estimate that Gongsun Du's attitude will not be particularly friendly, so you two should be mentally prepared. We are new here and our foundation is not yet solid, so don't look at each other for the time being." Chen Qun and Xun Kuang.  , and then understood Liu Chuang¡¯s intention.  The two of them bowed and saluted: "Please rest assured, young master. Qun (Kuang) understands." "Gentlemen!" Liu Chuang stood up from the couch, took a deep breath, and glanced at everyone in the lobby.  In this lobby, almost all of Liu Chuang¡¯s team gathered.  Except for Zhang Liao, Cao Xing, Wei Yue and Zheng Ren, who were unable to come because they had to garrison Feiru, Lulongsai and Guzhu City respectively, the rest were almost all in this hall.  The military generals include Taishi Ci, Huang Zhong, Gan Ning, Shi Huan, Xu Chu, Gao Shun, Xu Sheng and others; the civil servants include Chen Gong, Bu Zhi, Lu Dai, Chen Qun, Chen Jiao, Dai Qian, Mi Zhu, Mi  Fang is waiting for a lot of talented people.  In addition, there are Pang De, Du Ji, who followed Liu Chuang from Xudu this time, and Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang.  The civil and military talents of the Tang Dynasty also made Liu Chuang feel heroic!  With this team, great things can be expected.  "We abandoned the foundation of Donglai County in the Beihai Kingdom and crossed the sea from Qingzhou to this bitter cold place. Although it was a last resort, I thought that this might not be an opportunity for us. Now, the decisive battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao is imminent, and this  This war will last for many years, and it is also our best opportunity for development. The Han Dynasty is in decline, and the hope of rejuvenation lies with you. This Youzhou has always been a bitter and cold place, but it is a place where elite soldiers from all over the world gather.  But the land is vast and fertile, and it gives us a lot of opportunities. When the princes are treacherous and deceitful, we can expand our territory in Liaodong and promote the glory of the Han Dynasty. In the past, Emperor Wen recuperated and the rule of Wenjing created Emperor Wu.  Magnificent martial arts. Now, we are going to nourish the strength of the Han Dynasty in this bitter cold place I believe that it will not take too long before we can go south to the Central Plains to help the Han Dynasty and kill Xiaoxiao. You gentlemen, I have a dream.  , I dream that the banner of my great Han Dynasty can be planted all over the Yin Mountains. In the past, Chen Tang once said that "anyone who offends our powerful men will be punished no matter how far away they are." I hope that it won't take long for us to make this a reality.  , this is our best opportunity, and it is also the final destiny of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, I hope that you can work together to fight to the death for our Han DynastyA hundred years from now, our names will surely remain in history.  " These words make people's blood boil. "Everyone who can follow Liu Chuang and come across the sea has illusions about the Han Dynasty. "This is also the first time that Liu Chuang has exposed his ambition But I have to say  , His ambition is in line with everyone's thoughts. "We are willing to destroy the country for the sake of the Han Dynasty!"  " Rough, majestic, gentle, childish When all the voices gathered in one place, the smile on Liu Chuang's face became thicker. "In this case, you will prepare your troops and horses to appease the people.  Reclaiming wasteland I believe it will not take long for Liaodong to become more lively.  " Liu Chuang ordered Lu Dai, Xu Yi, Huang Zhen and others to start arranging the farming affairs for the coming year. He also ordered Tai Shici and others to step up training of troops and horses. Although western Liaoning is still calm now, Liu Chuang believes that it will soon be  There is a war. Yuan Shao will never be willing to let Liu Chuang gain a foothold in western Liaoning. Although he can't do it himself, he believes that with his relationship with the Wuwan people, he will have to come back to cause trouble. In order to stabilize Liaoxi, he must first do it.  What was solved was Wuwan's problem. Liu Chuang knew very well that if Tadun could not be solved, it would be difficult to establish a foothold in western Liaoning. After sending everyone away, Liu Chuang felt a little tired and fled all the way from Xudu, although he rested on the ship.  After finally arriving in Liaoxi and reunited with his friends, Liu Chuang's nervousness eased a lot, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.  But Zhao Yun and Mi Zhu walked in. Zhao Yun was actually not a stranger. When Liu Bei led his troops to Xuzhou, Zhao Yun was Liu Bei's main rider and followed Liu Bei. At that time, Mi Zhu admired Liu Bei.  He had frequent contacts with Liu Bei, so it was reasonable for Zhao Yun to meet Mi Zhu. After arriving in Liaoxi, he realized how powerful Liu Chuang's troops were.  Generals may not be much inferior to him. Moreover, people like Taishi Ci, Xu Chu and Xu Sheng, who have not followed Liu Chuang since the beginning, can be said to be veterans of Yuan Cong. In comparison, Zhao Yun's qualifications seemed a bit shallow when he met Mi Zhu.  At that time, the slightly panicky mood suddenly improved. Mi Zhu is Liu Chuang¡¯s brother-in-law. Although he is not very senior in Liu Chuang¡¯s account, he has already established a firm foothold by virtue of his status. ¡°Zilong, Zi.  Zhong, why are you here?  " Mi Zhu and Liu Chuang met each other first, and then smiled and said: "Zilong and I have known each other since we were in Xuzhou, and we can be considered old friends.  "I didn't expect that Meng Yan was so capable that he actually found Zilong When I chatted with Zilong just now, I felt quite ashamed.  Especially since I came to Meng Yan's tent, I haven't made any achievements yet.  But when I was talking to Zilong just now, I suddenly remembered someone and recommended it to Meng Yan.  "(To be continued) ps: The last day for double monthly tickets, eleven hours countdown, please vote for me!!!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 221 The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold (2) 2/3

    Zhao Yun found that Liu Chuang looked very simple and honest at this moment, without the passionate and generous look just now.  ¡ò¡ò Since he is a newcomer, Zhao Yun will certainly not be qualified to enter the lobby for discussion.  He himself knows this very well, so he will not have any dissatisfaction.  Just imagine, he knew nothing about Liaodong, and he couldn't even name all the important officials under Liu Chuang.  He has no soldiers and horses, and no experience in leading an army alone Even if he is allowed to participate, there is no way to explain it.  Not to mention Zhao Yun, there are so many people under Liu Chuang who are not qualified to participate in the meeting.  Pang De, Xia Houlan, and Wu Anguo were all listening in the hall, and Zhao Yun would not be dissatisfied at all.  However, this does not mean that Zhao Yun has no ambition.  On the contrary, he abandoned Liu Bei and went to Liu Chuang, with the idea of ??establishing a career.  In the hall, when he heard Mi Zhu recommend Yan Rou, Zhao Yun immediately thought of someone.  Mi Zhu also knew this person, so after the meeting, he immediately stepped forward to stop Mi Zhu, and told Mi Zhu about this person, and Mi Zhu immediately became interested.  Mi Zhu¡¯s situation is not much different from Zhao Yun¡¯s, and he has not yet accomplished anything.  Although Mi Zhu is a hundred times better than Mi Fang in terms of talent, learning and ability, Mi Fang has followed Liu Chuang for four full years and laid the foundation of Guzhu City for Liu Chuang.  This achievement alone is enough for Mi Fang to gain enough status that there is no need to worry anymore.  Of course Mi Zhu is not jealous of Mi Fang, but he can't help but envy Mi Fang Therefore, he immediately brought Zhao Yun to find Liu Chuang, which can be regarded as a credit.  "Brother, who do you want to recommend to me?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but wonder.  He looked at Mi Zhu curiously.  Mi Zhu has never been to Youzhou, let alone western Liaoning.  If it was Mi Fang, then Liu Chuang would believe it. After all, Mi Fang had been in western Liaoning for two or three years.  But Mi Zhuhe has never been to Liaoxi.  Who can you recommend?  And Zhao Yun seemed to recognize the person Mi Fang wanted to recommend.  This also made Liu Chuang curious. He looked at Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun with interest, waiting for an answer.  Mi Zhu said: "I recommend this person. His name is Tian Yu, whose surname is Guorang, and he is from Yuyang Yongnu." "Oh?" When Liu Chuang heard the name, he immediately sat up straight.  Zhao Yun said: "Yun and Guorang are old acquaintances. We worked together under General Baima. Later, Liu Yuzhou came to vote and valued Guorang very much. When Liu Yuzhou was the Prime Minister of Pingyuan, Guorang served as his staff. Again.  Later, Liu Yuzhou went to Xuzhou to rescue Tao Gong, and Guorang and I accompanied him. But for some reason, after Liu Yuzhou got Xuzhou, Guorang suddenly left, saying that his mother was old and asked to return home.  But Guorang had made up his mind, so Liu Yuzhou could not stop him. I had no contact with Guorang anymore. Just now, I suddenly thought of this person, so I joined hands with Zizhong to recommend him" Tian Yu  !  This is an independent character in the Three Kingdoms.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t quite remember whether he appeared in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but he clearly remembers that Chen Shou wrote a biography of him in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  This person later became an important minister of Cao Cao's garrison in the north, resisting the Hu barbarians and attacking Zhuoran.  By the way, he seems to have also served as the Colonel of Karasuma. The Yan Rou recommended by Mi Fang seems to have taken over the Captainship of Karasuma from Tian Yu.  Tian Yu was highly praised in the Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms: he was frugal and simple, his life was clean, and his strategies were clear.  At the end of "Three Kingdoms? Biography of Tian Yu", Chen Shou commented on him: He stopped in Xiaozhou and recruited the county governor, but he did not use it fully.  This man¡¯s talent far exceeds that of states and counties, he is a great talent!  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect that Tian Yu had assisted Liu Bei and even met Zhao Yun Mi Zhu.  "Do you know where this person is now?" Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile.  One of the two has been in Xuzhou all year round, and the other is hiding in Changshan Zhending. He and Tian Yu have lost contact for several years. How can they know his whereabouts?  However, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t care.  He thought for a while and said: "Just now Cai Zhong said that he is from Yongnu in Yuyang. In this way, in two days you two will take people to Yongnu for a visit, maybe you can find out information about him. Since this person is like  The two of you are so powerful, I think he is quite famous in the local area. You should first find out his situation and then try to get in touch with him. I think if he is so powerful, Yuan Shao will not ignore him when we first come to Liaoxi.  The action can't be too big and the strength is still insufficient. I'm afraid it won't be able to attract him. It's better to get in touch first and build some friendship in the future.After following him, you can recruit him again, so that he won't be in trouble.  " Liu Chuang said this with full confidence. "I will definitely be able to establish a foothold in Liaodong, and I will definitely attract Tian Yu to come and work for me." Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun looked at each other, and they both saw something in each other's eyes.  Smile. This matter must be done well! The two of them secretly made up their minds and prepared to leave.  " Liu Chuang suddenly remembered something again and said in a deep voice, "Brother, now we are in western Liaoning and have a lot of things to do, and the affairs are extremely complicated.  "I can't arrange a suitable position for you for the time being, so I have to ask you to be aggrieved and temporarily take over the post of Liaodong I am the governor of Liaodong, and sooner or later I will conflict with the Gongsun family of Liaodong.  So the more I know, the better it will be for me in the future.  You might as well wait for me to inquire more about the trivial affairs of Liaodong, so that I will not be caught off guard when I go to Liaodong in the future.  " He paused for a moment, and his eyes fell on Zhao Yun again. "Zilong, you are good at riding and fighting, but Liaodong has many horses.  I have long had the idea to expand the scale of the Flying Bear Riders, and it is estimated that it will be expanded to 3,000 people.  Previously, the Flying Bear Cavalry had been under the single-handed control of Hengruo, but once it expanded to 3,000 people, he would definitely not be able to take care of it all by himself.  Therefore, I would like to ask you to serve as the left leader of the Flying Bear Cavalry, and Heng Ruo will be the right leader.  You two each lead a school, and you must complete the establishment in a short period of time.  I think it won¡¯t take too long before we have a confrontation with Karasuma Tadun. By then I hope that Feixiongqi will be able to dominate Liaoxi.  I wonder if you can do it?  " When these words came out, even Mi Zhu showed a look of envy. " Everyone knows that this flying bear cavalry is Liu Chuang's forbidden army In the past, Liu Chuang had only a few thousand horses in Qingzhou. The entire Beihai Kingdom only had more than a thousand cavalry.  But now that he came to Liaodong, he could quickly expand the cavalry army. Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan were in charge of the same school, but he and Xia Houlan were friends who grew up together, and it was obviously impossible for them to happen.  Contradictions and conflicts. Liu Chuang, he wants to make great use of Zhao Yun! After hearing this, Zhao Yun couldn't help showing excitement, and he quickly bowed and said: "Uncle Huang values ??Zhao Yun so much, how dare you not die for it.  Liu Chuang smiled and stood up. Zhao Yun and Mi Zhu also left quickly and exited the lobby. Stretching, Liu Chuang walked into the back house. Mi Yan and others had prepared meals and were waiting for him to come.  Come and have dinner together. He and Mi Jian and others have been separated for nearly half a year. Mi Jian, Zhuge Ling, Xun Dan, Lu Lan and Mrs. Gan have been worried about him. But now Liu Chuang is back and they are worried.  The gloom in his heart also dissipated, and he showed a happy smile. While eating with them, he talked about his various experiences in Xudu, which made Mi Ning and others exclaim from time to time.  After Mrs. Xu came to western Liaoning, she seemed a little acclimatized.  "    "oh?  Liu Chuang couldn't help being shocked when he heard this, and quickly said: "What about now?"  " "Mr. Zhang Ji diagnosed and treated the old lady, and she has improved a lot However, the old lady is old and frail after all, and she is not used to Liaoxi for the first time, so she is temporarily placed in Guzhu City.  Master Zheng and the others have also settled down, but they have been worrying about you.  Now that you are back, go and visitMaster Zheng has always been concerned about you and very concerned about you.  " The area of ??Guzhu City is only half the size of Linyu, and it is located on the bank of Lu River. Its general location is Lulong County, later Qinhuangdao City, Hebei Province. It is about fifty miles away from Linyu and can be traveled back and forth in one day. Liu Chuang  After listening, he nodded repeatedly. He respected and appreciated Zheng Xuan from the bottom of his heart. Zheng Xuan really cared about Liu Chuang It is said that many people were reluctant to come to Liaoxi during this migration.  Only with his persuasion did the celebrities from Nanshan Academy willingly follow Zheng Xuan to Liaoxi County. Although many of them are better at talking, their reputations are extraordinary.  It is equivalent to mastering a fortune that is difficult to measure in terms of money. These people may have no power or money, but together, their power is so great that it is impossible to imagine it with common sense. If in future generations, these people will be experts and professors.  They are celebrities and scholars and it is these people who control public opinion. Liu Chuang knows that these celebrities are an intangible asset and must be used properly. Moreover, he already has a preliminary plan., but the time is not yet mature.  However, this plan still needs to be discussed with Zheng Xuan.  After all, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the level of cultural popularity was not very high, so further planning was needed to implement this plan.  "I will go to Guzhu City to visit Master Zheng early tomorrow morning." "There is one more thing." Zhuge Ling suddenly spoke, making Liu Chuang startled.  "Second sister, please speak." Zhuge Ling has a quiet temper and doesn't like to talk.  But precisely because of this, as soon as she opened her mouth, everyone else shut their mouths. Even the lively Lu Lan became extremely quiet.  "Husband, I have two things to discuss with you. The first thing is that on the way to western Liaoning, I found that our large ships seem to be only used as transportation tools without any combat effectiveness. I heard someone say,  There are many pirates in the Liaodong area. When our ship is sailing on the sea, if it encounters a pirate attack, we will have to fight hand-to-hand. So after arriving in Liaoxi, I discussed with Xue Zhou and Lao Fei to design an ordnance.  , which can enable the ship to carry out long-range attacks when it is attacked at sea. However, this ordnance still needs to be placed on the ship for testing. But the navy is in charge of Xingba, and it is not convenient for me to discuss with him, so my husband is back now.  , I would like to ask my husband to talk to Xingba. ""What kind of weapon is it?" Liu Chuang became interested immediately after hearing it.  Zhuge Ling showed a look of embarrassment and said softly: "Actually, this weapon is not my fault, but thanks to Mr. Huang's guidance." "Which Mr. Huang?" "He is from Jingzhou, the famous Jiangxia scholar Huang Yan." Zhuge  Ling said, took out a drawing and handed it to Liu Chuang.  "Mr. Huang is good at mechanism skills, so he gave me a lot of suggestions at the beginning of the design This is a sketch of my body, please give me your advice." Huang Yan, Huang Chengyan?  Liu Chuang suddenly remembered who Huang Yan was.  He took the drawing and looked at it carefully, but he felt vaguely that the drawing seemed familiar.  I remember that when he visited the Military Expo in Beijing in his previous life, he had seen an ordnance that was quite similar to the drawings.  The tour guide of the expo at the time introduced that the ordnance, called the Pai Gun, appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and was later equipped as a long-range attack weapon in the navy.  As for its composition, Liu Chuang was not particularly familiar with it.  But Liu Chuang remembered that the tour guide said at that time: This kind of shooting pole was a necessary weapon for the navy during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It was once equipped on the five-tooth warships of the Sui Dynasty, and its attack power was amazing at the time.  Could it be said that this is a pole shooting?  "Husband?" "Ah!" Liu Chuang came to his senses and said quickly: "Second Sister's design is really a fantastic idea. Well, the building ship is huge, but its attack power is indeed somewhat insufficient, and it mainly focuses on collisions.  If it can be equipped with this kind of weapon, it will be even more powerful. However, if you want to equip it with this kind of weapon, you still need to make some modifications to the ship's hull, so it can be done like this when I go to Lone Bamboo City tomorrow.  , just in time to visit Mr. Huang. "Zhuge Ling was overjoyed when she saw Liu Chuang approved her design, with a sweet smile on her face.  Mijiang and others were also very happy.  They knew how much effort Zhuge Ling put into this weapon.  Now, this piece of ordnance can help Liu Chuang, and they also feel a sense of empathy and joy.  Lu Lan jumped up and danced and said: "I knew that the second sister's thoughts would not be in vain. Big Stupid Bear will definitely like it" Liu Chuang felt three black lines floating on his forehead and looked at it helplessly.  Lu Lan.  ¡°Big stupid bear, I haven¡¯t heard this name for a long time.  Even Mi Jian rarely calls Liu Chuang this way, and only Lu Lan, a heartless little girl, still calls Liu Chuang this way.  "Bell!" Mi Yan quickly stopped Lu Lan, but there was a gentle smile in his eyes.  Liu Chuang waved his hand, "Don't worry about it, I think it's very friendly when Lingdang calls me that." "Hehe, let me just say, even if Big Stupid Bear becomes the emperor, he is still Big Stupid Bear.  I won't be angry." "Bell, be careful." Liu Chuang couldn't help but be shocked when he heard Lu Lan's words.  Although Xun Dan has the same lively temperament as Lu Lan, he comes from a scholarly family after all, so he is still very sensitive to this kind of topic.  She quickly grabbed Lu Lan, forced Lu Lan to sit down, and said sternly: "Lingdang, what you just said, please don't say it again in the future. Such words are extremely treasonous and cannot be done."?It will bring trouble to the bighusband.  " Presumably in private, she, like Lu Lan, was called Big Stupid Bear, Big Stupid Bear, so much so that she almost let it slip in front of Liu Chuang.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 222 The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold (3) Thanks to the book friend Xingkong's Story Blossoms!

    Lu Lan seemed to realize that he had let something slip, so he stuck out his tongue and covered his mouth.  Liu Chuang was dripping with cold sweat. He glanced at her helplessly and said softly: "Lingdang, I am a minister of the Han Dynasty and I shall be loyal to the Han Dynasty Now that we are starting over, we must be more careful. Your status is different now.  , many people are paying attention to it, so be careful." "I understand!" Lu Lan nodded and sat down honestly.  Zhuge Ling didn't seem to care at all, she just looked at Lu Lan and smiled.  "Husband, this second thing is exactly related to Mr. Huang." "What is it?" Zhuge Ling hesitated and said softly: "Kong Ming is eighteen years old now, and he is not too young. Some time ago, Mr. Huang once said  Talking to my concubine, I said that he has a daughter, although she is not very beautiful, but she is quite dignified and intelligent. Now, her mother is in Jiangdong with her eldest brother, and her whereabouts are unknown; her eldest sister has married again and moved to Jingzhou. Although there are letters.  We have contacts, but after all, we are outsiders. I think that my husband is the most suitable, so why not help him choose and let him get married sooner, so that he can settle down. "Isn't that Huang Chengyan's daughter"  In history, she married Zhuge Liang!  Before this, Liu Chuang was still thinking, if Zhuge Liang followed him, what would happen to the marriage?  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yan actually came over with his daughter. Could it be that Zhuge Liang and Huang Yueying were destined to be married by God, and would they be together in the end?  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but have a smile on his face.  Zhuge Ling is right. Zhuge Liang is now following Liu Chuang about his marriage.  Naturally, Liu Chuang will be responsible.  "Mr. Huang has learned a lot and is a famous scholar in Jiangxia." Liu Chuang thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Speaking of which, the Huang family and the Zhuge family are well matched. I don't think this marriage is a bad one. Let's do it.  When I visit Mr. Huang tomorrow, I will mention this to him. "However, Kong Ming is only eighteen years old. Isn't it too early to get married?" Who knew that when he said this, he immediately attracted the eyes of the women.  "Zhuge Liang got married at the age of eighteen, which was too early. So what does it mean that you got married at the age of eighteen and married five beauties at once?  As soon as Liu Chuang said the words, he realized that he had said the wrong thing and immediately closed his mouth.  "Then please leave it to my husband!" Zhuge Ling did not pursue Liu Chuang's speech disorder.  Just smiled.  Then he stopped talking.     at this time.  Suddenly, he heard Du's crisp voice outside the door: "Sir, there is a girl Zhao outside the door asking to see her, and she also brought a little bear. She said she would give it back to you." In an instant, Liu Chuang felt five pairs of eyes.  It was like ten sharp knives falling on him all at once.  He suddenly remembered that Dahei had been following Zhao Yan ever since Zhao Yan stopped Liu Chuang and scolded Dahei that day.  After arriving in Linyu, Zhao Yan did not disembark with him.  After that, Liu Chuang was busy summoning everyone to discuss the next affairs, so much so that Liu Chuang actually forgot about this matter "Don't get me wrong, Miss Zhao is Zilong's sister, Dahei No, it's the other end."  The cubs were a pair of cubs I got after killing a bear in Xudu. One of them was taken away by Cao Cao's daughter, and the other one was with me because she was on a journey, so she had been taking care of her.  I almost forgot about it." "Hehe!" "Hehe!" "" The girls all laughed when they heard this.  Mijin stood up and said with a smile: "Husband, there is no need to rush to explain, we have no other intentions. Miss Zhao is a guest from afar, so we should not lose our courtesy. Since Miss Zhao is here, we will go out to greet her.  To avoid saying that we don¡¯t understand etiquette, Zhuge Ling stood up without hesitation and walked to Mi Ning¡¯s side.  Those watery eyes fell on Liu Chuang, showing a bit of teasing.  I swear to God, Miss Zhao and I really have nothing to do with each other No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be nothing, I seem to have seen her breasts!  Liu Chuang couldn't help but have a headache, and followed Mi Jian and others out to greet them.  Zhao Yan is still wearing a simple sarong. Although she has not applied makeup and has a bare face, she still reveals a pure and natural beauty.  Zhao Yan was startled when he saw Mi Mian and others coming out.  At the same time, Dahei, who was under her feet, roared at Mi Ning and the others.  "Dahei, don't make trouble!" Perhaps seeing so many people at once, Dahei seemedA little irritable.  Zhao Yan quickly knelt down, held Dahei's head in his arms, and comforted him with gentle words.  "Little Bear!" Lu Lan and Xun Dan suddenly had starry eyes when they saw Da Hei.  After all, Dahei is still a cub, and after following Liu Chuang, he eats, drinks, and looks chubby and extremely cute.  Especially after being given to Zhao Yan to take care of, Zhao Yan was extremely considerate and attentive to Dahei. He bathed it every day and tied a bow with red silk around its neck, which was particularly eye-catching.  However, Dahei didn't seem to appreciate Lu Lan and Xun Dan's kindness and hid in Zhao Yan's arms.  Liu Chuang had a feeling of dumbfounding: That's a brown bear, how did you dress it up "Dahei, come here!" Seeing Dahei hiding in Zhao Yan's arms and eating tofu, Liu Chuang suddenly felt uncomfortable and snapped.  Shouting.  Unexpectedly, before Zhao Yan could speak, Mi Yan couldn't help but said: "Husband, how can you be so harsh on such a cute little bear?" Zhuge Ling nodded lightly, then glanced at Liu Chuang, as if she was very dissatisfied.  .  "This is the girl from the Zhao family, right?" She came with a strong momentum, but she didn't want to be attracted by Dahei's cuteness.  Mi Mian¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. He stepped forward with a smile and took Zhao Yan¡¯s hand.  "My husband was just saying that thanks to my sister's care along the way I was saying that I wanted to see my sister, but I didn't expect my sister to come. "My husband used to have great respect for General Zilong, but now we have become a family, and my sister has  If you need anything, just tell us By the way, has your sister's residence been arranged properly? " Mi Yan's affectionate attitude made Liu Chuang feel confused.  Not to mention Zhao Yan.  Having seen such a scene, he seemed at a loss for a moment.  She said timidly: "My brother and I have just come here and haven't settled in yet so we live in the military camp temporarily." "How is that possible" Mi Yan frowned and said, "The camp is in chaos. You are alone.  How can a girl live there? Husband, for such a delicate girl, it is really a bit negligent for you not to make arrangements. However, General Zilong will have a heavy responsibility soon, and I am afraid it will be difficult for my sister to stay at home.  So they moved in with us, so we can take care of each other." "Well, that's not good." "What's wrong with that?" Zhuge Ling suddenly said, "It's bitterly cold in western Liaoning. It's hard for you to live as a girl.  Anyway, there are many empty houses here, and General Zilong will be stationed here from time to time. General Zilong is so friendly to you.  If you are not here, I am afraid no one can take care of you." No matter how Lu Lan and Xun Dan seduce you.  Dahei turned a blind eye and hid behind Zhao Yan.  "Husband, what did you say?" Mi Yan smiled and turned her head to look at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang also couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of medicine Mi Jian and the others were selling in this gourd.  So he had no choice but to nod his head and say: "What Yannang said is absolutely true. Miss Zhao, it's quite inconvenient for you to live outside, so why not move here together. I will tell Zilong later, and I believe he will not object." Mi Mi  Ning and Zhuge Ling persuaded Zhao Yan, but Zhao Yan was still a little hesitant.  But when Liu Chuang opened his mouth, there seemed to be an irresistible magic power that made Zhao Yan unable to help himself and nodded in agreement.  "Hehe, sister Zhao, let Dahei play with us, okay?" When Lu Lan and Xun Dan saw Zhao Yan's agreement, they immediately stepped forward and took Zhao Yan's hands, but those two pairs of eyes, but  Staring straight at the cute little bear.  Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t help laughing, so she knelt down and patted Dahei on the head.  Dahei looked at Lu Lan and Xun Dan in confusion. Although he was a beast, he was extremely smart and was keenly aware that these two would become his backers.  Lu Lan and Xun Dan were playing with Da Hei.  " Zhuge Ling, Mijiang, took Zhao Yan's hand and walked into the house.  Mrs. Gan and Du Zhen were on the side, smiling mysteriously at Liu Chuang. The smile made Liu Chuang panic and he didn't know what to do ++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Heng Ruo, why do you think my little sister lives in the mansion?" It was getting late, and Zhao Yun was panicking.  Zhang came to Xiahou Lan's camp.  "My little sister is a wild girl and doesn't know any etiquette. Do you think she has offended some ladies?" In the evening, Zhao Yun got the news that his sister was sent to the hospital.He and Liu Chuang were left behind by several ladies.  He immediately panicked and was a little at a loss.  Xia Houlan was startled when he heard this and quickly asked about the situation.  Zhao Yun then sent Zhao Yan to the mansion to return Dahei, but several ladies told Xiahoulan about keeping her and asking her to live in the mansion.  Xia Houlan laughed immediately when he heard this.  "Zilong, what are you worried about? I have been following the young master for two years, and I know that the young master is not a lecherous person. My wife left Ya'er in the house, and I think she has good intentions Do you think you will go to Yongzong again next time?  The slave is looking for someone, and he has to recruit people to train the flying bear riders. There is no time to take care of Ya'er. She is in western Liaoning, and she is not familiar with her. It is a good thing to have a few ladies to take care of her. At least you don't have to distract her.  , you can do your best. The young master has clear rewards and punishments. As long as you make achievements, the young master will definitely use him in a important way. Although you have gained the young master's respect for the first time, after all, you have not made any achievements and it is difficult to convince the public this time.  Let you be the left leader of the Flying Bear Cavalry. Think about it, Ling Mingcong followed Master Ming all the way from Xudu, passed five passes, and killed Bian Xi and Cai Yang, but he still failed to get such respect If you are the left leader, there will definitely be someone  I feel dissatisfied. Although no one is making irresponsible remarks, I will definitely wait to see your joke in private. The more you do, the more you will work hard to live up to the expectations of the master. " Zhao Yun heard this.  I quite agree with that.  ¡°In my heart, I still feel that something is not quite right, but I can¡¯t explain why.  "In this case, I will go to the mansion tomorrow to express my gratitude to the ladies. I will also remind Ya'er to control her wild behavior and not to lose her etiquette." "Well, this is a kindness from the young master. You can go and express your gratitude."  After Zhao Yun left, Xia Houlan smiled.  Zilong is really lucky. Although he is a little confused, it is indeed a good luck path.  That day when Liu Chuang rescued Zhao Yan, Xia Houlan didn't know the specific situation at that timebut he could sense that something was wrong with the way Zhao Yan looked at Liu Chuang.  Including Liu Chuang, he seemed a little uncomfortable every time he talked to Zhao Yan.  Therefore, Xia Houlan knew that there must be a story between Liu Chuang and Zhao Yan.  "Subsequently, Zhao Yun got the post of left leader, which further confirmed Xia Houlan's idea.  He knows Zhao Yun¡¯s ability, so it¡¯s not a big problem to lead a cavalry army.  But the nature of the Flying Bear Cavalry is unusual It is the forbidden army under Liu Chuang. If it is not Liu Chuang's confidant, who can take up the responsibility?  In Xia Houlan's view, maybe Liu Chuang valued Zhao Yun very much, and it was impossible for him to hand over his own army to a new person from the beginning.  Of course, Xia Houlan didn't know that Liu Chuang had traveled through time, and it was even less likely that he knew that later generations would love and respect Zhao Yun!  So in his opinion, the reason why Zhao Yun gained Liu Chuang's trust as soon as he arrived must have something to do with Ya'er.  If not, this matter is really unclear and impossible to explain.  But think about it, this is a good thing!  Zhao Yun has suffered a lot of setbacks and tribulations, and now he is finally getting ahead.  He has an upright temperament and does not understand the ways of the world, so he will inevitably be ostracized.  I remember when he defected to Gongsun Zan, Gongsun Zan asked Zhao Yun: You are from Jizhou and you should defect to Yuan Shao. Why do you want to defect to me?  "The same sentence, someone else would definitely say something like, 'The general is a powerful man, his reputation is far and wide, and he admires him, so he came to join him'."  But unexpectedly, Zhao Yun replied to Gongsun Zan: "The world is in chaos, and I don't know who is the master. The people are in danger of falling. After discussion in Bizhou, we decided to follow the benevolent government. It is not because we are alienated from Yuan Shao and prefer the general."  You" How could Gongsun Zan be satisfied with such an answer.  Even though Gongsun Zan knew that Zhao Yun was powerful, he only asked him to be the main rider.  The so-called main knight is the general.  Whenever a charge is made, the main rider takes the lead.  To put it bluntly, it is similar to cannon fodder.  Now, Ya'er and Liu Chuang seem to have a story, and Zhao Yun can gain a foothold as long as he shows enough ability.  "Besides, how could General Wei Qing be used with confidence by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty if it weren't for Wei Zifu's relationship?  Although nepotism is a bit unpleasant, in some cases, it is the best help for a person to achieve success.  Therefore, Xia Houlan is quite open-minded about this matter +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ Early the next morning, Zhao Yun came to the door to thank Mi Jian and others. Seeing that Zhao Yan was doing well in the mansion, he was relieved.  He immediately met up with Mi Zhu, and the two of them hurried on the road with a team of people to Yongnu County, Yuyang County, to find out about Tian Yu.  And LiuChuangze summoned the generals, and after arranging things in Linyu, he took Pang De and hurried to Guzhu City.  Time is extremely precious to him.  He must make proper arrangements before Chunyu Qiong arrives in western Liaoning!  The battle of Guandu is imminent.  Liu Chuang knew that the chess game he had been planning for four years had begun

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 223 Lone Bamboo City (1)

    In May, Cao Cao worshiped Cao Ren as the Yin of Henan and appointed Xiahou Yuan as the prefect of Taishan County.  Previously, Cao Cao appointed Cao Ren as the governor of Taishan County, mainly because he hoped that Cao Ren and Zang Ba would join forces to prepare to seize Beihai Kingdom.  "I just didn't expect that Liu Chuang would move the world with one move, abandoning the two counties of Beihai and Donglai, replacing them with a desolate western Liaoning, and handing over the country of Beihai to Yuan Shao.  Cao Ren is enough to deal with Liu Chuang.  But if the opponent is Yuan Shao, Cao Ren is a little weak and may not be an opponent, so Cao Cao goes to Xia Houyuan instead, because Xia Houyuan will show tougher methods than Cao Ren at certain times.  Of course, Xia Houyuan let Liu Chuang go in Yingchuan County. Even though this matter had little to do with him, it happened under the rule of Yingchuan County after all.  Of course Cao Cao wanted to punish Xia Houyuan.  "It's just that it's impossible to tell clearly which one is higher between Taishan County and Yingchuan County.  However, Cao Cao would obviously feel more at ease if Xia Houyuan was to guard his flanks.  At the same time, Cao Ren was transferred to Luoyang to appease Guanzhong.  At the same time, Cao Cao sent people to strengthen the guard of the Eight Passes of Luoyang to prevent things like Liu Chuang from happening again.  To be honest, the reason why Liu Chuang was able to escape from Xudu was also a blessing.  The straight-line distance from Changshe to Hulao Pass is only more than 200 miles. In addition, Cao Cao sent troops to Hanoi, and Heluo's troops were empty, so Liu Chuang was able to succeed.  It¡¯s just that now, if Liu Chuang is allowed to pass through the five levels again, he will probably be in trouble!  While Cao Cao was actively preparing for war, Yuan Shao also began to fight against Xu Du's subordinates defrauding Donglai, Beihai from Liu Chuang Well, at least in Yuan Shao's view, he could get the two counties of Donglai, Beihai.  And it didn¡¯t cost much.  It's definitely a big advantage.  After obtaining Beihai Kingdom.  Yuan Shao also took advantage of the situation to obtain the team left by Liu Chuang.  For example, Liu Zheng and Wang Xiu did not move with Liu Chuang due to various reasons.  In addition, the general Cen Bi, whom Liu Chuang had previously poached from Yuan Tan, was also worried about the bitter cold in western Liaoning and would not adapt to it, so he sent someone to contact Yuan Shang.  He took refuge in Yuan Shang.  Yuan Shang knew that this man had followed Liu Chuang to attack Banyang, so he naturally paid special attention to him.  He transferred Cen Bi back to Yecheng from Beihai and recommended it to Yuan Shao to pay homage to Li Yang.  However, what really caught Yuan Shao¡¯s attention was Zhang Xiu in Rangcheng.  He sent people to Nanyang, trying to persuade Zhang Xiu to surrender, and then cooperated with the outside to attack Cao Cao.  From Yuan Shao's point of view, he sent people to recruit Zhang Xiu to surrender.  It was to give Zhang Xiu face Based on his family background of the fourth generation and the third generation, he dominated Hebei.  Sitting in four states and holding the seal of general, Zhang Xiu could not surrender obediently?  Therefore, Yuan Shao's envoys seemed particularly arrogant after arriving at Rangcheng.  Initially, Zhang Xiu was indeed willing to surrender to Yuan Shao.  Unfortunately, Cao Cao sent Zhong Yao as an envoy to visit Jia Xu first.  And Jia Xu had long wanted to submit to Cao Cao.  He and Zhong Yao are also old acquaintances. Whether it was when he was a Langguan in the court in the early years, or later when he followed Dong Zhuo to Luoyang, Jia Xu and Zhong Yao had interacted with him several times, which also made the two of them talk more.  Somewhat easy-going.  After agreeing to surrender to Cao Cao, Jia Xu immediately prevented Zhang Xiu from surrendering to Yuan Shao and killed Yuan Shao's envoy on the spot.  Zhang Xiu finally changed his mind under Jia Xu's persuasion and formally asked Cao Cao to surrender.  Afterwards, Cao Cao let Zhang Xiu continue to stay in Nanyang, transferred Jia Xu to Xudu, and worshiped Jinwu, and treated Jia Xu extremely favorably At this point, Cao Cao's rear was completely calm, and he could calm down and prepare for a decisive battle with Yuan Shao!  At this time, Yuan Shu could no longer support himself in Huainan. As his men fell apart, Yuan Shu knew that the end was over, so he began to contact Yuan Shao, hoping that Yuan Shao could rescue him.  Yuan Shao was hesitant about Yuan Shu's request for help and couldn't make up his mind for a while.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ From Linyu to Guzhu  The city is about fifty miles away.  Along the way, you can see the immigrant settlements, which are intertwined. They seem chaotic, but they make full use of the land in an extremely orderly manner.  "Uncle Emperor, there are about 10,000 immigrants between Linyu and Guzhu City. Including the original residents of Guzhu City, there are a total of 18,000 people. When he first landed, Mr. Zishan tried not to put all  The immigrants are concentrated in one place, so conflicts between local residents and immigrants are likely to occur. Therefore, we will resettle 10,000 immigrants in Guzhu City in a one-to-one ratio.  To the east, between Xuanshui and Liugu River, especially the upper reaches of Liugu River, because it is very close to White Wolf Xianbei, so in early April, the construction of White Wolf Fort was started to resist the attack of White Wolf Xianbei.  Western Liaoning is bitterly cold and the land is frozen all year round, so the progress of White Wolf Castle is slow and it is expected to be completed in June.can be built.  As long as the White Wolf Castle is built, there is no need to worry about the White Wolf Xianbei chaos in the north, and you can develop with peace of mind in the future.  " The person who accompanied Liu Chuang to Guzhu City was named Wang Jing. He was a native of Qinghe in Jizhou, his second name was Yanwei, and he was the same age as Zhuge Liang. In fact, he had met Liu Chuang before. " Liu Chuang had met Liu Chuang for the first time.  When he visited Zheng Xuan in Gaomi, it was Wang Jing who came to receive him. From then on, Wang Jing continued to study with Zheng Xuan until the great migration. Zheng Xuan was worried about the lack of manpower in Gaomi, so he sent Wang Jing to assist him. After Wang Jing came to Liaoxi, he became an infantryman.  Deputy Zhi, responsible for resettlement matters ¡°Yan Wei, the weather in western Liaoning is very different from that in the Central Plains.  After you go back, remember to remind Zishan that winter here comes very early and the temperature is extremely cold. You must prepare for the winter from now on.  Those tents may not be able to withstand the cold winter, and houses need to be built.  In addition, I have also thought of some ways to keep out the cold. When the time comes, you will give it to Zishan to discuss and popularize it as soon as possible.  In addition, you need to prepare more warm clothes.  You can tell Zhongda about this later and ask him to get in touch with the Su family of Zhongshan State as soon as possible and prepare a large amount of fabric before July "There are many of us who are coming to Liaoxi for the first time, so there will be a lot of discomfort."  ??And keeping out the cold is the top priority we have to face. As long as we can survive this year, everyone will adapt.  It can definitely be improved.  " Wang Jing nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would take note of it. "In addition.  After this year¡¯s autumn harvest, the sorghum stalks were left behind.  ¡°These are materials to keep out the cold and survive the winter¡­ At the same time, people purchased pebbles from other areas in Youzhou, which are also materials to withstand the cold winter.  "The Great Migration does not mean that the people have been transferred from Qingzhou to Western Liaoning. In fact, relocation is only the first step; the subsequent arrangements for people's livelihood and adaptation to the environment are the real problems." Liu Chuang's heart.  More or less, he felt lucky that he had invited Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing here. Otherwise, it would have cost him his life However, this was just the beginning, the real test.  , has not arrived yet. Pang De followed Liu Chuang all the way, admiring the scenery along the way with interest. Liangzhou is also a bitter cold place, so Pang De did not feel uncomfortable riding on the horse.  Liu Chuang has not arranged a task for him yet, but Pang De is not in a hurry, because he knows very well that Liu Chuang will not fail to use him. Due to Liu Chuang's relationship with Ma Chao, he has become Liu Chuang's "own one".  However, Liu Chuang is also the first to come to western Liaoning, and he will definitely need to get familiar with it. He will naturally be appointed when the time comes. ¡°Lingming, it is bitterly cold in Xiliang, what crops are mostly grown?  Pang De thought for a while and said softly: "In general, it is no different from Guanzhong. It mainly uses corn."  However, in the past two years, a kind of crop appeared in the Hehuang area. Although the yield is not very high, it is extremely cold-resistant and is quite popular in Hehuang.  Many herbivorous Qiang eat this plant, together with beans, to wrap their bellies If you are interested, you can send someone to contact the eldest son.  ¡± Food! This is the biggest problem Liu Chuang faces today. As long as he hears about crops that can grow in bitter cold places, he will be very interested. Although sorghum is suitable for western Liaoning, sorghum alone is not enough In fact,  What Liu Chuang hopes most is sweet potato seeds. Unfortunately, during the Eastern Han Dynasty, sweet potatoes were only produced in the American continent and had not been introduced to Asia. Otherwise, he would try to find this plant. Thinking of sweet potatoes, Liu Chuang thought.  A thought suddenly occurred to me I remember that when I was chatting with people in my previous life, someone mentioned the origin of corn. It seemed that corn had already appeared in Southeast Asia during the Eastern Han Dynasty. In later generations, these products were all in the Northeast.  The area is rich When Liu Chuang thought of this, he couldn't help but think about it. He was still far away from Southeast Asia, but he could find it through Jiaozhou Shixie. Moreover, as early as the Han Dynasty, there were Roman merchants in the Jiaozhou area.  Cabbage, Indian cotton Liu Chuang suddenly became excited, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. If cotton can be introduced, the bitter cold in western Liaoning will not be a concern. "Ling Ming, do you know that kind of thing?"  Crop, what¡¯s its name?  " Pang De was stunned for a moment, showing a distressed look, and it took him a long time to reply: "I really don't remember clearly. I went to visit Shenlang Qiang with the eldest son before, and the leader of Shenlang Qiang used this kind of food at that time.  Entertaining us seems to be called barley grain, but it is really?Incredible.  " "Highland barley grain?"  " "Oh, that's right, it's highland barley grain!  Liu Chuang took a deep breath, thought for a moment, turned to Wang Jing and said, "Yanwei, write down this name. Remember to remind me of this when you return to Linyu."  " Wang Jing was on the horse and quickly bowed down. In this way, everyone walked and talked, and unknowingly arrived at Guzhu City. Zheng Ren, Wei Yue, Xu Yi and others came out of the city to greet them. Seeing Zheng  Ren, Liu Chuang was particularly enthusiastic. After first asking about the physical condition of Zheng Xuan and others, he eagerly asked Zheng Ren to lead him to see Zheng Xuan. Maybe at the beginning, Liu Chuang's feelings for Zheng Xuan were not false.  He had the idea of ??taking advantage of Zheng Xuan, but later Zheng Xuan wholeheartedly helped Liu Chuang and even campaigned for him without much utilitarianism. He just had the idea that the elders care for the younger ones. This also moved Liu Chuang very much.  , Gradually, his feelings for Zheng Xuan changed. After his rebirth, Zheng Xuan had no relatives except Liu Yong Guan Hai, who appeared beside Liu Chuang like a father.  He couldn't give Liu Chuang any power. But from beginning to end, Zheng Xuan protected Liu Chuang in his own way, even abandoning his family and following Liu Chuang all the way to this bitter cold place in western Liaoning.  This affection is enough for Liu Chuang to regard Zheng Xuan as his father. Wei Yue and others can also understand Liu Chuang's behavior and follow Liu Chuang to the door of Zheng Mansion.  Chengzheng Mansion is the property that Mi Fang originally purchased in Guzhu City, located next to Nanshan Academy However, Nanshan Academy is not yet fully completed, and Liu Chuang has decided to build it in Guzhu.  Nanshan Academy was opened in the city, and he wanted to build this Nanshan Academy into the largest academy in the world. For this reason, Liu Chuang spent a lot of time and asked Mi Fang to open up a piece of land specifically for this academy in the future.  , will adhere to the purpose of educating without distinction, and open up subjects such as classics, history, agriculture, arithmetic, astronomy, geography, and military affairs to cultivate scholars all over the world. However, this idea is still just a concept, and more needs to be done to promote it.  The compilation of Sikuquanshu was the beginning, and the reputation of Nanshan Academy was fully established, which was the beginning of Liu Chuang's plan. However, Liu Chuang still needed to work with Zheng Xuan.  Discussion. In fact, Zheng Xuan himself also promoted the educational purpose of teaching without distinction. When he taught in Buqishan, he had thousands of students, which was the embodiment of this idea.  After telling Zheng Xuan about this idea, Zheng Xuan will definitely support it. However, he will encounter no less resistance Those aristocratic families regard family education as inheritance.  Concept, I'm afraid many people will quit. It doesn't matter, even if they want to quit after the Sikuquanshu is compiled, Zheng Xuan was very happy to learn that Liu Chuang was coming, and he quickly let go.  Liu Chuang was invited into the living room. There were several people in the living room, including Guan Ning and Huang Chengyan. In addition, there was a young man who looked like he was in his early twenties. Although he was wearing Hu clothing, he was wearing a turban.  Described as handsome and handsome, with a sense of heroism.  Since Liu Chuang came in, the young man had been looking at Liu Chuang curiously.  "Meng Yan made a dangerous move this time. Although he returned safely, it was too risky." Seeing Liu Chuang, Zheng Xuan couldn't help but scold him.  However, the meaning of reproach in his words was far less than the meaning of concern.  "You are also lucky. It happened to be that the emperor issued an edict, which made Cao Cao a little afraid. Moreover, Zhong Yao, Xun Yu and others secretly helped you, otherwise you would not be able to survive even if you had ten lives You are no longer a rootless Ping.  , you can do whatever you want. As a great uncle of the Han Dynasty, if something happens to you, wouldn't it hurt your relatives and make your enemies happy? "Why are you so reckless, sir?"  Listen silently to Zheng Xuan's teachings.  Guan Ning couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't help but said: "Kang Chenggong, the emperor's uncle took this risk as a last resort. To be honest, if he hadn't gone to Xudu this time, Beihai Kingdom would not have been able to support it at all.  Yuan Shao took over Cao Cao was a traitor. He attacked Xuzhou last year because he wanted to plot against the emperor's uncle. Furthermore, he went to Xudu for the sake of the 500,000 people in Beihai.  They all did well. They were summoned by the emperor, and even protected the emperor to perform a grand ceremony to sacrifice to heaven.??Ancestral Temple.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Xu Tian fought against the two bears to gain face for the emperor, how can he be called reckless?  If you change someone else, see if he can escape from Xudu!  In my opinion, the emperor's uncle had a great time going to Xudu this time.  At least in some aspects, he gained the emperor's approval and was able to gain a firm foothold.  "Guan Ning is a noble and unruly person. If Liu Chuang hadn't drawn him in by making paper and compiling books from the beginning, he might not have taken Liu Chuang seriously. If he helped Liu Chuang before, it was because of Zheng Xuan's face and reputation.  Liu Tao's reputation. So he came to Liaoxi with Zheng Xuan this time because of his good impression of Liu Chuang. Guan Ning's idea is very simple. He is obsessed with learning! Liu Chuang is a good person.  , couldn't help but laugh, but saw Zheng Xuan's eyes widened, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared "Meng Yan, let me introduce you.  " Because of Guan Ning's words, Zheng Xuan naturally couldn't continue to reprimand Liu Chuang. After all, Liu Chuang's current identity is not only his nephew, but also the uncle of the Han Dynasty. Moreover, Zheng Xuan had no intention of blaming Liu Chuang. He  The reason why he reprimanded Liu Chuang was because Liu Chuang was too adventurous and he couldn't help but wanted to teach Liu Chuang a few words "This is Yan Rou and Yan Bozheng!"  " Zheng Xuan pointed at the young man beside him and said with a smile: "I guess you have heard his name before!  Previously, when Zifang was in Guzhu City, Bo Zheng had given him guidance many times.  During this time, Bo Zheng happened to be here to listen to me explaining the scriptures. When he heard that you were coming back, he specially waited here.  Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this. He looked up at Yan Rou and saw Yan Rou smiling at him. Liu Chuang understood immediately. I am afraid that Yan Rou had guessed that he would come to visit. He couldn't help but show his face.  Liu Chuang bowed his hands to Yan Rou and said with a slight salute: "I arrived in Linyu yesterday and heard Zifang say that Bo Zheng cared about him and had extraordinary insights.  I came here in a hurry today. On the one hand, I wanted to pay a visit to my father, so that he would not worry about me. On the other hand, I also wanted to see Bo Zheng and hear Bo Zheng¡¯s opinions.  From now on, I will be based in Liaodong, and I need the help of wise men like Bo Zheng.  "Since everyone knows it well, there is no need to hide it anymore. Liu Chuang came straight to the point, which made Yan Rou stunned for a moment, and then started laughing "Meng Yan, you are quite impatient.  " Zheng Xuan shook his head and couldn't help but smile: "I know you are busy with work now, and I also know that you are under a lot of pressure.  However, there is no rush.  Before you talk to Bo Zheng, I have one more thing to say to you.  Chengyan came here to propose marriage a few days ago and wanted to marry his daughter to Kongming.  The second wife said, it is up to you to make the decision at this time You are now the elder brother Kong Ming. As the saying goes, the eldest brother is the father. What do you think?  "(To be continued

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 224 Lone Bamboo City (2)

    Speaking of which, Zheng Xuan was Zhuge Liang¡¯s teacher.  Although Liu Chuang was mentally prepared, he couldn't help but feel nervous when he heard Zheng Xuan handed this matter over to him.  Before setting off, Liu Chuang actually asked Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang acted very shy at that time, but Liu Chuang could feel that Zhuge Liang had already met Huang Yueying.  When did you meet?  Liu Chuang wasn't very sure.  But presumably, it was during the year when Zhuge Liang was studying in Nanshan.  At that time, Zhuge Liang had just returned from Xiapi with Liu Chuang and followed Zheng Xuan.  Huang Chengyan took his daughter from Jingzhou to Nanshan Academy. The two might have met at that time and were very familiar with each other.  Historically, Zhuge Liang and Huang Yueying were an extremely loving model couple.  But now history has changed. Zhuge Liang has not experienced the ups and downs that he should have experienced, and his temperament is naturally much more cheerful.  "Uncle Emperor, there is no need to be embarrassed." Huang Chengyan smiled, took out a tips bag from his arms and handed it to Liu Chuang.  "I have no intention of forcing the emperor's uncle. In this bag, there are questions that the little girl wants to give to Kong Ming to answer. After the emperor returns, he can give this bag to Kong Ming If he is willing to answer, it means he agrees;  If he doesn't want to answer, there is no need for the emperor to be embarrassed. This is a matter of mutual love. Neither the emperor nor I can make a decision for the children. " Huang Chengyan is handsome and elegant.  This old gentleman was an enlightened man, and Liu Chuang immediately felt good about him.  However, he was very interested in Huang Chengyan's method of proposing for marriage.  So he smiled and took the tips bag from Huang Chengyan's hand.  Then he bowed and said, "Mr. Huang gave me some advice on the racket pole designed by my second sister. I am very grateful. The racket pole is of great use to me. In a while, the second sister will prepare to conduct experiments. Please ask Mr. Huang for his help."  Give her more advice and help." "Paigan?" Huang Chengyan couldn't react at once.  However, he soon understood.  The shooting pole Liu Chuang mentioned was probably the throwing weapon that Zhuge Ling asked him to design some time ago.  Immediately, I felt happy, "Why, the emperor is also interested in this art of mechanism?" "The world only thinks that the art of mechanism is a strange and cunning trick. But in my opinion, this art of mechanism is of great use Sir, maybe  I don't know, if this pole can be designed, it will definitely change the way the navy fights. There are few other means of attack except collision.  It can change the previous water battle mode. The attack power of the building can be strengthened, and it can be used more widely Haha. In my opinion, it is the result of the wisdom of the ancients.  There are skilled craftsmen who can make birds that can hover in the sky and people who can serve tea and water. It is a pity that almost all of these skills have been lost. I think it is a blessing that I should pay attention to it. "  Huang Chengyan's eyes flashed with light.  He nodded lightly and couldn't help but praise: "What the emperor said is absolutely true. The mechanism technique is not a strange and cunning trick, but future generations like us don't know its secret." In his heart, he also changed his mind.  Originally, he had planned to take Huang Yueying back to his hometown in Jingzhou if Zhuge Liang did not agree to the marriage.  If Zhuge Liang agrees, he will also return to Jiangxia, after all, it is his roots.  But now, Huang Chengyan suddenly had an urge to stay.  He felt that if he had Liu Chuang's support, many of his previous fantastic ideas might become a reality.  "Since the emperor likes this kind of gadget, I have a drawing in my hand, which I designed myself. I will send it to the emperor later to see if it can be realized. Haha, I am ashamed to say it. Jiangxia Huang's scholarly inheritance  , but in my generation, the second brother Huang Zu is good at martial arts, but I like these gadgets. I am really ashamed of my ancestors." Zheng Xuan smiled and said: "Old Huang is trying to trick people again.  Just say that you want Meng Yan's support, just say it It's really boring to make up all these excuses." Huang Chengyan's face turned red and he sat down in confusion.  Liu Chuang didn't care, he found an excuse to resign to Zheng Xuan, and walked out of the living room with Yan Rou.  The two arrived at the construction site of Nanshan Academy, which was under construction. Zheng Ren had been waiting for a long time and accompanied Liu Chuang to inspect the construction site.  "Xuezhou discussed with me a few days ago and wanted to rebuild the dock in Leting." "Oh?" "Leting is located at the mouth of Lushui River. About twenty miles away from the mouth of the sea, there is an isolated island called Shijiutuo.  Xuezhou wants to rebuild the dock here.?¡­It¡¯s just rebuilding the dock, which costs a lot of money.  Therefore, there has been no accurate reply from Zishan.  "Xuezhou wants to rebuild the dock, which Liu Chuang can certainly understand. This migration may not be successful if Xuezhou does not build enough sea-going ships. "According to Gan Ning, the navy now has a total of thirty sea-going ships.  During this crossing, nearly ten ships were damaged and continued to be repaired If the dock could not be built in time, it would cause huge losses to the navy. Liu Chuang could understand Bu Zhi's caution after all.  It consumes a lot of money and materials. With the current situation in western Liaoning, it is indeed difficult to support it. However, the dock must be built as soon as possible! Liu Chuang considered the gains and losses in his mind, gritted his teeth for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Brother, tell Xue Zhou.  , I am sure about rebuilding the dock!  But in the early stages, the scale may not be too large. After all, we are now in western Liaoning, not Qingzhou.  After building the dock, we will first try to repair the damaged ships of the navy and then expand the scale of the dock when supplies are sufficient in the future.  " Zheng Ren heard this and immediately nodded in agreement. Then, Liu Chuang and Yan Rou walked out of Lone Bamboo City and walked south along Lushui. It is close to the seaside, with strong sea breeze and flying seabirds Liu Chuang got off his horse and walked on the beach.  . Yan Rou followed Liu Chuang in silence. The two of them walked for about ten minutes, when Liu Chuang suddenly stopped and said, "Bo Zheng.  You are a smart person and should know the purpose of my trip.  ¡°Now that the situation in western Liaoning is unclear, I am even more faced with the difficulty of establishing a foothold I need someone to help me.  Give me advice.  Therefore, I would like to ask you to come out and help me solve the worries before me.  I want to gain a foothold in Liaodong, but I wonder how Bo Zheng can teach me?  "Liu Chuang's straight-to-the-point way of speaking seemed to suit Yan Rou's taste. Yan Rou smiled and said: "If the emperor wants to gain a foothold in Liaodong, as I said to Zifang before, he must first gain a foothold in the Liaodong vassal state.  " As he spoke, he squatted down, took out a short knife from his waist, and quickly drew a suggested map on the beach. The general location of the Liaodong vassal state is east of the Chongqing River and west of the Daliao River, covering the later Liaoning Province  In the Jinzhou and Heishan areas, the number of Han people in the entire Liaodong state is very small. The total number of Han people in the five counties is less than 50,000, and the population of the other counties is average except for Changli County, which is the administrative center of Liaodong.  There are only seven to eight thousand people, which is similar to the population of Guzhu City. However, there are more than 150,000 Wuwan people in such a black land. "Su Puyan is called King Qiao and his heart is towards the Han Dynasty.  Leading more than a thousand soldiers, he is the largest force in the entire Wuwan, except for Tadun. Last year, he was rewarded by Yuan Shao and worshiped as a chanyu.  If the emperor's uncle wants to take over the four counties of Liaodong, he must stabilize the situation in the Liaodong vassal country.  Moreover, Su Buyan and Tadun had a lot of conflicts because of the incident in Louban.  The emperor's uncle can send an envoy to the vassal state of Liaodong to rectify the name of Lou Ban in the name of the Han Dynasty.  Lou Ban is the son of Qiu Liju and should have been the successor of Karasu Danyu.  But Tadun is now very powerful and has the support of Yuan Shao, so no one in the army dares to compete with him.  Clearing Lou Ban¡¯s name may not necessarily make Lou Ban immediately side with the emperor¡¯s uncle, but the emperor¡¯s uncle can take advantage of this opportunity to invade the Liaodong vassal country and gain a foothold.  Use the Liaodong vassal state to fight against Liaodong. After conquering Liaodong, you can then return to Liaoxi to win the battle.  "Liu Chuang's eyes narrowed to a slit. He looked at the map drawn by Yan Rou and was thinking about the feasibility. "However, Liaodong is where Gongsun Du's hometown is, and the Gongsun family has been operating in Liaodong for many generations. How can it be?  So easy to deal with?  " Yan Rou laughed when she heard this, "With the power of the emperor's uncle, would he be afraid of the Gongsun family?  " "This is not a question of whether I am afraid or not, but because I am weak now and need to be cautious every step I take.  If we cannot succeed in one battle, we will inevitably suffer huge losses.  Bo Zheng must also know that western Liaoning is barren and the population is scarce Therefore, I have to be more careful.  If I can't capture Liaodong County quickly and eliminate the Gongsun clan, even if I capture Liaodong, I will be severely damaged.  Bo Zheng just said that he was planning to capture Liaodong.  But I don¡¯t know, how to get it?  "Liu Chuang's calmness is very popular with Yan Rou. If Liu Chuang just listened to Yan Rou's plan and forgot about itthen Yan Rou will never say anything further. The calmer Liu Chuang is, it means that he is interested in  Liaodong is bound to win. At the same time, it can be seen from his calmness that this is by no means a hot-headed person: "Liaodong has a vast territory.It governs 11 counties, with a total of 65,000 households and about 380,000 people.  The reason why Liaodong is planned first is because the population of Liaodong is far greater than that of western Liaoning.  Combined with the two vassal states of western Liaoning and eastern Liaoning, it is less than half of the population of Liaodong.  The emperor's uncle went to western Liaoning to plan for eastern Liaoning, but the gains outweighed the losses, and he was even more capable of alerting the enemy. Gongsun Du took precautions early; but if he went to Liaodong first, relying on Liaodong's population advantage, western Liaoning could be conquered in one fell swoop.  Moreover, although Lelang and Xuantu looked down upon Gongsun's family, in fact, they were heavily harassed by Yu Guo and Goguryeo.  The population of the two counties is nearly 300,000. As long as the emperor's uncle seeks Liaodong, the two counties will naturally join.  The only thing I worry about is Goguryeo's beautiful ears.  As for the Fuyu Kingdom, the emperor's uncle doesn't have to worry As long as the emperor's uncle takes Liaodong, the Fuyu Kingdom won't have anything to worry about.  "Liu Chuang listened with great interest. But Yan Rou talked for a long time, but she didn't say how to seek Liaodong. However, Liu Chuang was not in a hurry, but patiently listened to Yan Rou continue. What Yan Rou is talking about now,  They are all extremely important. He is far more familiar with Liaodong than anyone else Yan Rou's introduction can save Liu Chuang a lot of trouble. "Gongsun Du is cruel and greedy.  If the emperor's uncle wants to take Gongsun Du, he should use the word "Qi" as the main character to catch him by surprise.  The foundation of the Gongsun family is mostly concentrated in Xiangping.  And he has been operating in Liaodong for many years, relying not only on his family's little land, otherwise he would not have been able to dominate Liaodong for many years.  There are many caravans under Gongsun's name, making a living by the sea.  They are called merchants, but they are actually pirates. Every autumn and winter, they raid coastal areas and even rob merchant ships at sea.  Its foundation was established in Ta family.  " When Yan Rou said this, she stopped and looked at Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang closed his eyes and pondered in silence After Yan Rou introduced the situation of the Gongsun family, Liu Chuang generally understood it. He still did not say anything.  How to capture Liaodong, but in fact, the overall strategy has been stated. Liu Chuang needs to digest the information provided by Yan Rou, and at the same time, he must sort out the information and then make a unified subordinate. This is by no means short-term.  Although Liu Chuang didn't have much time, he was not in a hurry! "Bo Zheng, you just said that you would go to Liaodong as an envoy to join forces with Su Puyan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of my mind, there is no particularly suitable candidate, so I would like to ask you to serve as an envoy to the Liaodong vassal country in the name of the emperor. I wonder if you are willing?  " Yan Rou heard this and hurriedly bowed and said: "It's my wish, but I don't dare to ask for my ear!  " Mi Fang is right. Yan Rou still loves the Han Dynasty. However, this person is very utilitarian. If he is not allowed to see hope, it may be difficult to make him bow his head. Liu Chuang knows that although Yan Rou agrees  Helping him as an envoy does not mean that he will submit to him. If Liu Chuang fails to show enough strength, Yan Rou will probably part ways with him in the end. How will he show his strength?  Only by conquering Liaodong can Liu Chuang gain a foothold. If he cannot capture Liaodong, all of Liu Chuang's so-called big plans will be empty talk.  It will become an important test question for Zhuge Liang! "Since Bo Zheng is willing to help me, I am confident.  ¡°Well, when I return to Linyu tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Bo Zheng to go with me.  At that time, I will send a team of troops and arrange the navy to send Bo Zheng to the Liaodong vassal country by sea. I wonder what Bo Zheng thinks?  " Yan Rou hurriedly bowed and said, "How dare you refuse to be dispatched by the emperor's uncle!  "The sky is getting darker, and the sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger! When Liu Chuang and Yan Rou returned to Lone Bamboo City, it was already dark. A dark cloud floated from the sky, and the air was filled with a strong smell of sea water. I think tonight,  There will be a heavy rain After Liu Chuang sent Yan Rou back to his residence, he took Pang De on the way back to Zheng Mansion. There was a rumble of thunder, and soon the sky was filled with dark clouds and silver snakes flashed.  "Sir, why don't you accompany Mr. Yan Rou to the Liaodong vassal state?  " On the way back, Pang De couldn't help but volunteered. Liu Chuang thought for a moment, shook his head gently and said, "Don't be anxious, Ming. I already have a suitable candidate in mind for this mission to the Liaodong Kingdom.  On your side, I will have arrangements soon, so there is no need to rush into things.  In these two days, you'd better get acquainted with everyone first, and then wait for dispatch.  ¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 225: Giving Black Pills

    Pang De also knew that he was impatient!  Having followed Liu Chuang all the way from Xudu, he was not worried that Liu Chuang would not use him.  However, being able to get Liu Chuang's assurance also made the stone in Pang De's throat go back into his stomach.  Thinking about it, I just arrived, and except for Du Ji, Xia Houlan, Wu Ban, Sima Yi, Zhuge Liang and Zhao Yun, almost no one else knew about it.  Pang De knew in his heart that Liu Chuang's men were full of powerful generals.  Needless to say, people like Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, and Huang Zhong, as well as Zhang Liao and Cao Xing, who had already gone to Feiru and Lulongsai to garrison, were also veterans of the battlefield for many years and could not be compared with him.  Not to mention, there is a tiger sitting in Liu Chuang's house.  Even though the tiger was disabled, the old tiger was still majestic, and its momentum alone frightened Pang De.  At this time, instead of rushing to do things, it is better to try to get familiar with Liu Chuang's generals.  Pound has an arrogant character, so it depends on who he is.  In front of Ma Chao, he will not be arrogant; in front of Liu Chuang, he will not put on airs.  Uncle Liu Huang has so many generals who are good at conquering and fighting, and he will have to cooperate with them in the future.  Instead of cramming for the time when the time comes, it¡¯s better to socialize more now.  ¡°Besides, I am not familiar with the soldiers and horses in Uncle Liu Huang¡¯s hands.  In this case, even if Liu Chuang arranged it for him, I'm afraid Pang De wouldn't be able to get started at once.  So, don¡¯t be anxious, patience is "Uncle, you are back Master Zheng has been waiting in the study for a long time." When I returned to Zheng Mansion, I saw Wang Jing waiting at the door.  Knowing that Zheng Xuan had been waiting, Liu Chuang did not dare to neglect.  He hurriedly asked Wang Jing to take Pound down to settle down, while he hurried to the study. ????????????????? Boom!  When Liu Chuang walked into Zheng Xuan's study, he had been holding back the thunderstorm for a long time.  Finally it poured down.  In Zheng Xuan¡¯s study, a large stick of butter wax was lit, and the flame was as high as a hand, illuminating the study completely.  Zheng Xuan is wearing a white robe.  Lying on the couch with a mattress underneath him, he was holding a volume of "Book of Secrets" in his hand, reading it quite leisurely and contentedly.  "Father, why haven't you rested yet?" Liu Chuang hurriedly stepped forward and sat down next to Zheng Xuan.  Zheng Xuan sat up with the help of Liu Chuang and asked with a smile: "Meng Yan, how was your talk with Yan Rou?" "Very good!" Liu Chuang took the book from Zheng Xuan and put it on the desk.  "It can be seen that Bo is a proud and arrogant person. But he does have talents. The entire Liaodong is almost hidden in his head and can be retrieved at his fingertips. I had a conversation with him. I gained a lot I just want to  It may be difficult for him to work for me. If I can't show enough strength, he may not join me." A smile appeared on Zheng Xuan's face.  "In this case, how are you going to make him surrender?" "I will first ask for his help and send an envoy to the vassal country of Liaodong to stabilize the position for the time being. Then, I will seek Liaodong as soon as possible I am the governor of Liaodong appointed by the emperor. If I am connected with Liaodong,  If you can't take it down, where is the face of the Han Dynasty, and where is the face of the emperor?" There was a coldness in Liu Chuang's words.  Zheng Xuan has long passed the age of fussing, so he doesn't care.  He nodded lightly, "Liaodong is the territory of my Han Dynasty Could it be the king's ministers who lead the land, and the king's land in the whole world. Gongsun has occupied Liaodong for many years, and it is indeed time to take him back. However, not only Liaodong, but also  Xuantu County and Lelang County. The Goguryeo people have invaded our territory many times over the years. Meng Yan must not be merciful to them. If there is a chance, he might as well destroy them in one fell swoop." Liu Chuang felt that he had become very murderous.  , but after hearing Zheng Xuan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder.  Goguryeo The old man wants me to destroy Goguryeo!  Logically speaking, Zheng Xuan was well-read in poetry and books, and his knowledge was astonishing, so he should have had a peaceful mind.  Just like in later film and television novels, people should always be benevolent and righteous. This seems to be in line with the style of a great Confucian master.  However, Liu Chuang ignored a problem.  The Confucianism of the Han Dynasty was completely different from the Confucianism of the Song, Ming, and even the Qing Dynasty.  It can be said that Confucianism in the Ming and Qing Dynasties was a castrated Confucianism, full of morality and righteousness, but full of women stealing male prostitutes.  Confucianism in the Han Dynasty was still in an ascending stage of development.  Therefore, Confucianism in this period focused more on being open to all rivers and being broad-minded.  Moreover, the Confucian scholars of the Han Dynasty did not hold the so-called idea that "everything is inferior, only reading is superior".  Looking at all the famous Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty, they were not only outstanding in knowledge, but also physically strong.  Riding and shooting was a compulsory course for Confucian students in the Han Dynasty.  &nbspFor example, Wang Yun, who devised a conspiracy to kill Dong Zhuo, was a knight-errant in his early years. He was good at fencing and riding and shooting.  Zheng Xuan behaves like a humble gentleman most of the time.  But on issues of principle, he was also extremely tough Not to mention Zheng Xuan, many Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty had this temperament.  The so-called "speak of oneself and do one's best" would never have appeared among Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty.  "If this kind of thing really happened, the Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty would definitely use Laoquan And this is exactly in line with the saying of Confucius, "How to repay virtue, repay kindness with kindness, and repay hatred with straightness."  Liu Chuang liked this era more than the later prosperous Tang Dynasty.  He even believed that in terms of bloodiness alone, the bloodiness of scholars in the Han Dynasty was far better than that of scholars in the Tang Dynasty.  But thinking about it, it doesn't seem impossible The Tang Dynasty came after the Han Dynasty, and between the Han and the Tang Dynasty, there were still five problems that could cause chaos in China.  The bloody nature of the Han people and the bloody nature of Confucianism will break down and become thinner every time after such a disaster that is close to genocide, and even turn into the slavish Confucian culture later.  "If the Han and Tang Dynasties were still there, how could Hu'er be so rampant?  Liu Chuang looked at the cold look on Zheng Xuan's face, how could he dare to refuse.  "Does Meng Yan know why I hate Goguryeo so much?" "This" "In the past, one of my elders was driven to Lelang to be the prefect due to the party's imprisonment. At that time, the throne of Goguryeo died, and his son  Bogu invaded Liaodong, colluded with the Gongsun family, killed the county magistrate, and even kidnapped my elder's wife for pleasure. My elder was unwilling to be humiliated and committed suicide. But later, in the second year of Jianning.  Lin became the governor of Xuantu County and defeated Bo Gu. However, he secretly colluded with Gongsun Du to kill Geng Lin. Now he lives in the inner city.  There is collusion, and they control Xuantu County." When Zheng Xuan said this, he couldn't help gritting his teeth and said: "Xuantu County still had a population of more than 100,000, but now, the total population of the five counties of Xuantu County is less than 50,000.  Meng Yan, this is a great disgrace to our Han people! If there is an opportunity in the future, we must not be kind to the Goguryeo people." At the end of Xiping, which was around 178 AD, it was less than twenty years ago.  In twenty years, the population of Xuantu County has dropped sharply by 100,000 people Where have these people gone?  Liu Chuang felt a sudden surge of anger in his heart.  His hands couldn't help but tremble.  "Don't worry, worldly father. One day, I will make Goguryeo's red land thousands of miles away, and not even one of them will survive!" After hearing this, Zheng Xuan couldn't help but have a smile on his face.  Nod lightly.  "Okay, let's talk about your next plan." Liu Chuang closed his eyes.  Let your mood gradually calm down.  It¡¯s just that the murderous intention has not diminished because of this, but is hidden deep in his heart.  He took a deep breath and expressed what was on his mind.  "Father, I want to turn Lone Bamboo City into a city of scholars. I am going to open an academy again and recruit scholars from all over the world to come here to study. It will become a holy place in the minds of all scholars in the world. However, this project  It's extremely huge After I stabilize my position, I will try to move the people of Lone Bamboo City out and turn it into a purely academic place. This idea is not mature yet, and I need you, Shifu, to design a perfect plan for me.  In the future, even if I lose and die, I can still preserve a holy place for the scholars in the world." Zheng Xuan was shocked when he heard Liu Chuang's idea.  He pondered for a moment and said softly: "Meng Yan, this matter is of great importance. Before you have enough strength, it is best not to tell it, otherwise disaster will happen. Since ancient times, reading has been controlled by aristocratic families. You do this  It is equivalent to cutting off the family tradition, how can they give up? But if it can be implemented in this way, it will be a great good thing for scholars all over the world. But" Zheng Xuan patted Liu Chuang on the shoulder and said softly: "  There are some things that must be figured out slowly, and you must not rush for success. I will try to communicate with Youan and the others about this matter, and let you know if I have any clues. But before that, you must not let the news out. "  Liu Chuang quickly bowed and obeyed the order!  Zheng Xuan and Liu Chuang talked for a while and then felt tired.  "It's no wonder that he is now seventy-two years old, seventy-three years old In later generations, seventy-three or eighty-four will be a hurdle for the elderly.  Historically, he was already bedridden during this year and would pass away the next year.  But now, due to Liu Chuang's care and the fact that he has not experienced the pain of losing a son, Zheng Xuan's body is still healthy, but his spirit is somewhat lacking.    Liu Chuang helped Zheng Xuan go back to rest. After looking at the simple furnishings in Zheng Xuan's bedroom, he couldn't help but frown.  He returned to his room and spent the night drawing out the drawings of the fire kang.  This is a great weapon for overwintering in western Liaoning!  No one else cares about it, but Zheng Xuan's fire bed must be prepared first to prevent him from suffering from the cold wind.  He handed the drawings to Wang Jing and arranged for Wang Jing to build it first for Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning and other senior gentlemen.  After that, he recorded some related thoughts on paper, preparing to make unified arrangements after returning to Linyu the next day.  But, after everything was arranged properly, it was almost time to get ugly.  Liu Chuang also felt a little tired.  ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good rest in Linyu yesterday. When I came to Guzhu City, I was busy all day long.  Hearing the sound of rain outside the window, Liu Chuang fell on the couch and slowly fell asleep They say that being an emperor is very happy, but when you really take on the responsibility of a country, you will feel that it is not as beautiful as you imagined.  .  Liu Chuang is not even considered a prince now, but he feels that the affairs he has to deal with are too complicated.  In his previous life, he had always said that Zhuge Liang would do everything himself, no matter what But when you get to that position, you will find that the so-called big things are made up of countless trivial things.  "No, it's only been one day and it's already giving me a huge headache. If this continues, I'm afraid it won't take long before I'm exhausted."     Um!  You can consider setting up a secretary supervisor.  In this case, maybe we can share the pressure?  Liu Chuang thought as he fell into a deep sleep "Master, Master, wake up!" Liu Chuang didn't feel that he had slept for too long. When he heard someone calling his name, he opened his eyes in a daze.  The window showed the fish-belly white light of dawn, and it looked like it was not yet midnight.  Liu Chuang sat up, put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom, only to see Wang Jing and Pang De standing at the door of the bedroom with panicked expressions.  "What happened when you woke me up so early in the morning?" "Sir, something happened!" "What happened?" Wang Jing quickly bowed and said: "I just got a summons from Linyu Kuaima, and we were in the lower reaches of Liugu River last night.  , our camp was attacked, and there were heavy casualties. " "What?" When Liu Chuang heard this, he became furious.  "Do you know who did it?" "It's still unclearMr. Chen and Mr. Bu sent someone to send an urgent notice, asking the young master to return to Linyu immediately to discuss countermeasures." Liu Chuang's face was as gloomy as a dark cloud.  He pondered for a moment and then said to Wang Jing: "You stay and plead guilty to my father on my behalf, saying that something happened in Linyu and I have to rush back immediately because I can't say goodbye to him. After the incident is over, I will come back to listen to him."  Teach him to take care of himself. In addition, I asked you to build the fire kang for Shifu. If you have any questions, you can ask Mr. Huang Chengyan for advice. I believe this will not be particularly difficult for him.  In addition, after dawn, you can go on my behalf and ask General Wei Yue to send troops and horses to protect Mr. Yan Rou as he goes to Linyu. " "Here!" "Liu Chuang, let's leave immediately.  It was too late to say goodbye to Zheng Xuan, so he got dressed and set off back to Linyu with Pang De.  Along the way, Liu Chuang and Pang De were working hard.  By the time he rushed back to Linyu, it was already broad daylight.  Liu Chuang couldn't care less about resting, so he strode straight to the lobby of Linyu Mansion.  In the lobby, the generals were already on standby.  Seeing Liu Chuang coming back, he hurriedly stepped forward and saluted "No need to be too polite, let's explain the situation in detail first. Who did it? What are our losses?" Bu Zhao said quickly: "There was a camp on the lower reaches of the Liugu River last night.  Hundreds of people were attacked, killed and injured, and hundreds of women were abducted Nowadays, people in the camp in the Liuguhe area are in panic. According to Tanma's report, the people who attacked the Liuguhe camp were entrenched in Liuguhe.  "Fan Xia Wu Wan" "Fan Xia Wu Wan" was named after the tribal leader's name.  I was sent as an envoy, and I worshiped him as Xiao Chanyu He was also the most powerful force in the upper reaches of the Liugu River. " "That's right. I have gathered nearly ten thousand people, and they are all good at riding and shooting. They are extremely fierce.  It was one of Tadun's warriors who wreaked havoc in the Liuguhe area., it seems that this is a black pill, and the person who comes is evil!  ¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 226 If you are not of my race, your heart must be different

    Karasuma is composed of countless tribes, and their affiliations are also very complicated.  Although raiding the border areas and intruding Han people are common actions of the Karasuma people, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the action of issuing Karasuma this time is definitely not an isolated individual act, but an organized and coordinated action.  The test of purpose.  Behind it is Tadun.  Liu Chuang and Tadun have never met, and they have no grudges to speak of.  However, Yuan Shao was behind Tadun. Considering the relationship between him and Yuan Shao, how could Liu Chuang not guess the reason why Tadun did this?  "Uncle Emperor, we came to western Liaoning today and have not yet established a stable footing. Karasuma is powerful, so we should treat it with caution I think we should send an envoy to Liucheng to question Tadun and see his attitude first." Lu Dai  Lao Cheng didn't want to have a direct conflict with Karasuma at this time.  Liu Chuang can understand his idea, but it does not mean that Liu Chuang can agree with it.  Liu Chuang is not Gou Jian, and he cannot do such things as sleeping on his salary A gentleman seizes the day for revenge!  Liu Chuang knew very well that this act of issuing black pills was a test by Tadun.  At the same time, is it not a trial for the entire Liaodong region?  Liaodong is a bitter and cold place.  The folk customs are strong and should not be underestimated!  If Liu Chuang showed any signs of weakness at this time, those black men would come over to him with their noses in his face.  If this is the case, the situation Liu Chuang faces will inevitably be more difficult.  Therefore, he must be tough. Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire and thousands of troops ahead, he must step on them with one horse and never retreat even half a step.  If he takes half a step back today, he will take one step back tomorrow.  Finally, they withdrew from Liaoxi and lost this place where they could settle down and live.  Therefore, Liu Chuang glanced at Lu Dai, although he did not speak.  But Lu Dai gave a chill and quietly retreated.  Speaking of which, Lu Dai had no ill intentions.  What he said is a mature statement about seeking a country, and generally speaking, it is not wrong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He had forgotten how daring his uncle was. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not lose face to Liu Bei with thirty-six people Later, after traveling thousands of miles, he fought his way out of the siege and gained a foothold in Qingzhou.  Although Liu Chuang is calm, he is by no means a master who likes to suffer losses.  The Wuwan people came to the door. With Liu Chuang's temper, how could he swallow his anger?  Give in, be patient?  These words are very important to Liu Chuang.  does not exist.  "Kong Ming. What do you think?" Liu Chuang suddenly asked.  But the person he asked was Zhuge Liang.  In this regard, Chen Gong is fine.  No matter how slow he was, he didn't feel unhappy at all.  On the contrary, he looked at Zhuge Liang with interest, which made Zhuge Liang a little embarrassed.  Zhuge Liang thought for a moment and said, "It depends on the emperor's specific arrangements!" As soon as he said this, Liu Chuang let out a sigh of relief.  And a look of appreciation flashed across Chen Gong and Bu Zhi's faces.  Since ancient times, war has been a continuation of politics.  What political purpose you pursue will also determine the scale of this war.  Therefore, war is never an independent entity.  Zhuge Liang can talk freely, and he also knows Liu Chuang's attitude.  But he still asked Liu Chuang about his overall plan and deployment before giving an answer, and the caution in his nature was fully revealed.  Chen Gong knew, and Bu Zhi also knew what Liu Chuang expected from Zhuge Liang.  This is Liu Chuang¡¯s Xiao He Zhang Zifang. If you answer Liu Chuang¡¯s question rashly, people will undoubtedly be disappointed.  Then, Chen Gong and Bu Zhe will not mind taking back the power from Zhuge Liang and walking to the stage again Liu Chuang closed his eyes and pondered in silence.  After a moment, he suddenly said: "Where is the chief writer?" Wei Yan has been working beside Huang Zhong since he surrendered to Liu Chuang.  Although his status has improved a lot compared to when he was in Jingzhou, he still feels a little depressed and uncomfortable.  Huang Zhong is nothing more than a veteran in Jingzhou; why did Gan Ning climb on top of him and now lead the navy alone, with increasing authority?  Wei Yan, on the other hand, has never had the opportunity to stand alone.  Even many people who, in his opinion, were incomparable to him, came to the stage step by step, but he remained silent.  Are you saying that Liu Chuang only values ??noble families?  Huang Zhong, Gan Ning, Xu Chu, Tai Shici, who didn't come from a poor family?  Wei Yan really couldn't figure out what Liu Chuang meant, so he had to be patient and wait for the opportunity to come.  When Liu Chuang held court meetings, Wei Yan acted as an invisible person in most cases.  So much so that when Liu Chuang called him, Wei Yan didn't even react A pair of eyes stared at him, but he didn't pay attention.?I didn't know anything about it, and I looked around with interest, wondering who the author of this article was?  Huang Zhongshi couldn't stand it any longer, so he walked up to him and said, "Chang Wen, the emperor's uncle is calling you!" Why did a boy who was usually quite smart become so confused all of a sudden?  Wei Yan then realized that Liu Chuang was looking for him.  He shivered with excitement, staggered under his feet, and stumbled to the lobby.  The embarrassed look made everyone burst into laughter.  Even Liu Chuang had a strange smile on his face.  Who knew that the domineering general of the Shu Kingdom in later generations would behave like this now?  Seeing Wei Yan's face flushed and helpless, Liu Chuang shook his head, and the smile on his face soon disappeared.  "The article is long!" "The general is here." "I have a very important matter that I want to leave to you!" "Ah?" "Today, Yan Rou and Yan Bozheng will arrive in Linyu. He is very knowledgeable about Liaodong affairs.  "I want him to go to the Liaodong Kingdom, and you will lead a group of soldiers and horses as deputy envoy to accompany Yan Rou on the Liaodong Kingdom." Are you willing to go as an envoy to the Liaodong Kingdom?  Wei Yan was startled, and immediately felt a faint sense of loss.  I thought he was being asked to lead an army alone to conquer Nahuanxiawuwan I didn't expect him to be a bodyguard and sent an envoy to the Liaodong vassal state of Nalaoshizi.  However, he thought about it again and felt that this was an opportunity.  Liu Chuang said that this is an extremely important matter, and if it is done well, it will be considered a credit.  It's better than following Huang Zhong all day long and doing nothing.  Thinking of this, Wei Yan hurriedly said: "I will obey the order." "Chang Wen, this is a mission to the Liaodong vassal state. It is of great importance and will directly affect our future plans to base our efforts on Liaodong. Therefore, I want you to protect Yan Rou.  Sir. At the same time, with your expertise, you must act according to the situation You must make this mission a complete success. "" Expertise and cooperation" are two words that conflict with each other.  Wei Yan was a smart man and immediately realized that this mission to the Liaodong vassal country was not as simple as he imagined.  So he quickly cheered up and said, "Please rest assured, my lord, Yan Ding will fulfill his mission." Liu Chuang waved his hand, signaling for Wei Yan to retreat.  His eyes immediately turned.  It fell on Zhuge Liang.  "Kong Ming. Do you have a decision now?" Zhuge Liang raised the corner of his mouth.  Showing a nice arc, he said in a deep voice: "Those who are not of my race must have different minds. Whether it was an accidental mistake or a deliberate temptation, we cannot back down. The emperor's uncle said the day before yesterday: Ming  Those who offend our powerful Han will be punished even if they are far away. Liang Liang believes that in the current situation, we do not need to ask who the enemy is, but only where he is. We should raise our troops to attack him. This will strengthen the hearts of our people and strengthen the dignity of our Han Dynasty.  There must be no compromise in our measures. Even if Tadun is instigating it, we must be tough Otherwise, we will definitely find it difficult to move forward in Liaodong in the future." Liu Chuang laughed!  He smiled very happily, because Zhuge Liang had fully understood his intention.  He glanced at Zhuge Liang with admiration, then his face darkened, and he said sternly: "What Kong Ming said just now is exactly what I want. The Wuwan people were defeated by Xianbei in the past and had no way out. Fortunately, I, the Han family, have benevolence in my heart.  He took them in and gave them a place to live and recuperate. However, these Wuwan people were not grateful. Instead, they repeatedly attacked our Han people, robbed their property, and attacked the city Kong Ming was right, it was not me.  The hearts of our species must be different! I, the emperor of the Han family, have benevolence in my heart, and the greatest benevolence is to completely defeat these Karasuma people and make them obey our orders honestly and not dare to have any more dissent.  General, this is our first battle in Liaodong, and it is also the most important one. I don¡¯t know which general is willing to fight, and give me a black pill for my horse, and take the head of the dog thief who gave it to me as a memorial to my Han family.  "Is your son's spirit in the sky?" "Uncle, I am willing to go to war." Before Liu Chuang could finish his words, Tai Shi Ci had already rushed out.  Xu Chu stood up immediately and said: "Ziyi, you said you were feeling unwell a few days ago. I think you should recuperate at home. Let me take charge of this battle." "You Xu Huhu, don't get along with me.  Fight." Taishi Ci was immediately furious and glared at Xu Chu: "You and the emperor have fought many battles before, but I stayed in Beihai Kingdom and failed to make any achievements. This time, it is my turn it's my turn.  I invited you to have a drink a few days ago, why not give the opportunity to a certain family?" "Ziyi, Zhongkang, listen to me.""" Seeing the fierce fight between the two, Gan Ning came out and said, "Since last year, Zhong Kang has fought continuously, killed countless enemies, and made many achievements."  "I am working for the emperor's uncle, how can you take all the credit alone?"  When Taishi Ci heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "What Xingba said is true."  " "However, Zhong Kang is right. Ziyi, you are not feeling well, and it is indeed not suitable to fight at this time.  In my opinion, I should still lead the troops.  Since I surrendered to the emperor's uncle, I have not made any achievements, and I have been feeling guilty. This time I should share the worries for the emperor's uncle.  " "Gan Xingba, shut up with me!  "I thought it was someone who stood up to make peace, but I didn't know that it was someone who came out to grab credit." Taishi Ci and Xu Chu were furious, "You have only navy troops under your command, how can you attack and win the black pill?"  " "It's the navy, not the navy The emperor named it himself.  " This guy just jumped out to stir up trouble! Tai Shi Ci and Xu Chu simply ignored Gan Ning. They stood side by side and wanted to fight again. " Ziyi, Zhongkang, don't argue yet.  Liu Chuang waved his hand to stop the argument between the two. He pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "General Han Sheng, why don't you speak?"  "Huang Zhong lightly twirled his long beard and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang has already made up his mind, why do I need to say more?  "Liu Chuang also laughed, and then said in a deep voice: "General Han Sheng, you and I have three thousand soldiers and horses, do you want the one who will give you a head and drink with me?  Huang Zhong took a step forward and said, "Since my uncle has sent me an order, how dare I disobey him?"  " "In this case, please invite General Han Sheng as the main general, Pang De as the deputy general, and Kong Ming as the military advisor, and set off immediately.  Liu Chuang paused for a moment, with a flash of forlornness in his eyes, "In this battle, I not only want the general to rescue my people for me, but I also want that Tadun to not dare to peek at my people from now on."  Kong Ming, this is also your first time to go on an expedition with the army. Remember to sing a good show for me to watch.  "Zhuge Liang's handsome face flushed, and he bowed and said, "I will definitely live up to my uncle's trust.  " Immediately, Liu Chuang ordered Shi Huan to lead his troops and horses out of the White Wolf Fort, and to speed up the construction of White Wolf Fort. Then he sent an order, ordering the troops and horses of all ministries to protect and govern the people, and never to use the uprising again.  Maru Ren can take advantage of this opportunity. "Kong Ming!"  " "Brother, do you have something to do with me?  " After the meeting, Liu Chuang called Zhuge Liang and took out a brochure bag from his arms. "This time I went to Guzhu City. Mr. Huang Yan proposed to me and wanted to marry his daughter to you.  "The Huang family's wife is extremely intelligent, I think you have seen her before.  There is a kit here, and in the kit are test questions given to you by the Huang family's wife If you can answer them, this matter will be a success.  If you don't agree with this marriage, you don't have to answer and just give the original thing back.  Your sister asked me to decide your life-long affairs, but I think it's best for you to make your own decision on this matter.  " Zhuge Liang's face turned red when he heard this. He took the kit in surprise and left in a hurry. Looking at his ecstasy, Liu Chuang knew that this guy must have met Huang Yueying and even had some feelings This  The destiny of marriage is indeed wonderful! I thought it would be difficult for Zhuge Liang and Huang Yueying to get together in this life, but luckily, the two got together earlier than ever in history. Looking at Zhuge Liang's back, Liu Chuang chuckled.  The tip has been handed over to Zhuge Liang. As for what the two will look like in the future, it is not up to Liu Chuang to think about it. Yan Rou arrived in Linyu in the afternoon under the protection of Wei Yue.  After hearing Liu Chuang's decision, Yan Rou couldn't help but nod her head in praise. She admired Liu Chuang's decision very much This guy was once a prisoner of the Karasuma people, but later he became friends with the Karasuma people.  . His understanding of the Wuwan people is far better than Liu Chuang and others¡¯ understanding of the Wuwan people. ¡°Uncle Huang, be careful. Na Tadun will never sit back and let Uncle Huang destroy him.  "    "I know!  " Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "I am also about to take this opportunity to test Yuan Shao's bottom line.  Although Tadun is strong, I am not afraid.  The only one I am concerned about now is Yuan Shaoer, and the rest are not of concern.  But sir, we need to leave as soon as possible.  I have sent a general to assist you in going to the Liaodong vassal state.  This man is quite talented, and he cannot be said to be able to solve Mr.'s problems.  Yan Rou heard this and nodded immediately. "The situation cannot be delayed. Now that the emperor wants to use troops against him, I will immediately go to the Liaodong vassal state to pay a visit to Su Puyan."  The emperor's uncle beat me harder, and I beat him harder.The better it is to talk to Su Buyan.  However, the emperor's uncle had to control the speed here so as not to over-stimulate Tadun and possibly make the situation more complicated.  Then I will meet up with Wei Yan now and set off immediately.  " "In this case, I will order Gan Ning to prepare a ship so that you can go to the Liaodong vassal country by sea.  ¡± ps: My WeChat public account has been opened. Open WeChat on your mobile phone and search for gengxin7512 to add it. Everyone is welcome to pay attention!!!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 227 Lian Po is not old yet (1)

    Pang De never expected that his opportunity would come so soon.  Although he is only a lieutenant, it also depends on who is his lieutenant.  Although he hadn't had time to get acquainted with the others, he learned about Huang Zhong's situation from Xia Houlan.  Among the generals, Huang Zhong was not only the oldest, but also the most respected by the other generals.  Xia Houlan once said: "General Han Sheng has made great military exploits since his rise during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. If he had not been too unlucky to be appreciated by the Ming Dynasty, his reputation might not be inferior to that of Marquis Lu Wen. Even Marquis Lu Wen admitted that if he had not been in Hulao back then,  With General Han Sheng in Guanxia, ??he may not dare to look down on the heroes. Moreover, the young master respects General Han Sheng very much and treats him as an elder. Even though General Han Sheng has not made any achievements since he joined the young master, the young master's respect for him has never diminished.  , and even respect him more. "If you follow the young master, it will inevitably be a bit strange to others. If Hu Chi is a general, Gao Shun must be the deputy general; if Ziyi is a general, Zi Sheng is most likely to accompany you Only Han Sheng."  The general did not have a deputy yet. Wei Yan had served under him before, but now that Wen Chang was sent to the vassal state of Liaodong, the deputy has been vacant. Although General Han Sheng has a strong temper, he is very good to his subordinates, even more so.  Ling Ming is lucky to have some guidance and guidance." Xia Houlan talked freely and admired Huang Zhong very much.  Xu Sheng on the side couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't help but said: "Heng Ruo, even if you spit out lotus flowers, if you don't reach the realm of god refining, General Han Sheng will never betroth Miss Huang to you. If you have this  It¡¯s better to find a way to break through the bottleneck than to defeat the enemy.¡±  Xu Sheng said: "Ling Ming. Although what Heng Ruo said just now is a bit exaggerated, it is also true. Under the Young Master's account, every regular army is equipped with two generals, one main and one deputy. Be it Brother Tiger or General Ziyi.  With proper coordination, it is unlikely that not only Ziyi and Zhongkang will be replaced, but also General Wen Yuan, and General Cao Xing and Wei Yue will be the commanders.  They are all miscellaneous soldiers, so relatively speaking, it will be relatively simple General Huang has three thousand soldiers and horses, all of whom are brave soldiers and need to be supplemented by deputy generals. Wen Chang has been transferred out, so you can fill the vacancy.  In addition, General Han Sheng is indeed very kind, and he likes to give advice to young people. If he hadn't broken through the bottleneck yet, he would have become General Han Sheng's son-in-law. "  Turn over and ignore Xu Sheng.  Huang Zhongxixiao had a daughter named Mengdie.  She was born quite beautiful.  Xia Houlan was very fond of the Huang family's wife, but Huang Zhong had fallen in love since his son Huang Xu died of illness.  Put all your love and care into the Huang family's wife.  Although he also admired Xiahoulan quite a lot, out of love for his daughter, he also had extremely strict requirements for his son-in-law.  When Xia Houlan can break through the cultivation of qi and enter the realm of god refining, Huang Zhong will agree to their marriage.  But this breakthrough does not mean that you can achieve it by practicing hard alone. Sometimes it depends more on understanding and chance.  Liu Chuang¡¯s two breakthroughs were both on the verge of life and death This was Liu Chuang¡¯s opportunity.  In comparison, Xia Houlan's skill and understanding were sufficient, but the opportunity had not come yet.  Xia Houlan was also very anxious, but the old man was very strict, leaving him no chance.  Even the Huang family's wife urged him to break through quickly. Xia Houlan had no choice but to use other methods to please Huang Zhong.  "You actually like the Huang family's wife? What about the Zhao family's sister?" Pang De didn't expect that Xia Houlan would have such an embarrassing incident.  But he immediately remembered another thing and asked quickly: "You are careful. Zilong knows that he will fight you tooth and nail." "You blackhead, what nonsense are you talking about and you still won't shut up." Xia Houlan was startled and hurriedly  Jumped up and covered Pang De's mouth.  "What girl from the Zhao family? Hengruo, do you still have such flirtatious thoughts?"  She regards her as her biological sister, and she also regards me as her elder brother. Besides, Ya'er likes the young master, so how could she like me? Please don't talk nonsense, or let the young master misunderstand me.  But if you dare to ruin my good deeds, I will fight with you." "My lord, Ya'er?" Xu Sheng was startled and looked confused.  Xia Houlan immediately realized that he had spilled the beans and quickly covered his mouth.  Xu Sheng¡¯s wife Xiaodouzi, now renamed Liu Qu, worships Liu Yong as his adoptive father, and is Liu Chuang¡¯s god-sister.  Not only that, Xiaodouzi was also Mi Nang's personal maid. She had been with Mi Nang through life and death, and they were like sisters.  Therefore, among several ladiesAmong them, Mixiang is the most powerful.  Firstly, she and Liu Chuang were childhood sweethearts, and had a deep relationship through life and death. Secondly, she had two brothers, one was good at financial management, the other was good at political affairs, and Xu Sheng, although not a regular general, commanded the most powerful miscellaneous soldiers.  Counting it all together, even Xun Dan seems unable to shake Mi Nang's position.  There is only one Lu Lan who can compete with Mi Nian.  But Lu Lan is innocent, doesn't like intrigues, and is extremely close to Mi Ning.  ¡°If Mi Nian knew about Zhao Yan, wouldn¡¯t it beif Zilong misunderstood because of this matter, it would be even more troublesome.  Xia Houlan glared at Pang De fiercely, but Pang De still looked confused.  "Wen Xiang, I'm telling you this, you must keep it a secret." "Speak clearly first." "Actually, I don't know exactly what happened between the young master and Ya'er. It's just a man's opinion.  Intuition, I always feel that the young master and Ya'er have a story However, this is just my guess, there is no evidence." "It's a man's intuition, bah!" Xu Sheng couldn't laugh or cry, so he left the matter behind.  The back of the head.  He helped Pound come up with some ideas, explained Huang Zhong's temperament to Pound, and then left.  However, after returning home, Xu Sheng always felt a little weird.  Seeing that he was in a daze, Liu Qu asked, "Wen Xiang, are you worried?" Xu Sheng thought for a long time.  I think I should tell my wife about this.  As for whether Liu Qu will tell Mi Ning, it is none of his business "You men, you can chew your tongue when you get together!" Who knew.  After hearing this, Liu Qu couldn't help but laugh, "My sister noticed this the day before yesterday! If my brother and Madam Zhao had no affection, how could he leave Dahei to Madam Zhao's care? Do you know why my sister wants Madam Zhao?  To be honest, I moved into the government office just to find opportunities for Mrs. Zhao. You also know that my brother is decisive in killing, but he is always hesitant when it comes to matters between men and women. My sister said,  If my brother and Madam Zhao are really interested, it would be a good idea to marry him back home. Madam Zhao has come all the way with General Zilong, so she must have someone to rely on." Xu Sheng suddenly realized.  I couldn't help but praise: "Madam, you are really kind-hearted." "Also. Don't let others know about this matter. My sister said, let nature take its course" Xu Sheng nodded quickly: "I understand, I understand!" ++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Pound was a little excited!  But he couldn¡¯t tell clearly.  Why exactly are you excited?  Leading troops to fight?  When he was in Xiliang, he led an army alone and fought on the battlefield.  Logically speaking, a small lieutenant seemed not enough to excite him.  But I don¡¯t know why, but there is a kind of uneasiness in my heart like when I first entered the battle formation.  After saying goodbye to Xiahoulan, Pang De returned to his residence happily, but he tossed and turned and had difficulty falling asleep.  However, he did not forget Xia Houlan's reminder: Huang Zhong is extremely strict in running the army, has strict military discipline, and will not show any accommodation.  Huang Zhong had previously sent an order to gather at Yin hour and order generals at Mao hour.  So Pang De didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Seeing that there was still time before Yin Shi, he impatiently put on his helmet and rode to the barracks on horseback.  In the barracks, flags were fluttering and the guards were tight.  Huang Zhong¡¯s Chinese army tent was even more brightly lit.  Pound hurriedly walked into the Chinese army's tent and saw Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang already seated.  Not only Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang were there, but Yan Rou was also in the tent.  "General Han Sheng, it's almost dawn, I have to rush back to prepare, and then I have to leave for the Liaodong vassal country. I'll say goodbye first." Seeing Pang De's arrival, Yan Rou got up and said goodbye.  Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang sent Yan Rou out of the tent. Zhuge Liang glanced at Pang De and suddenly smiled: "Why, Brother Pang Pang, you must have been up all night. Heng Ruo said a lot of good things about General Han Sheng in front of you last night, right?"  "Hey, are you a little nervous?" Pang De blushed and didn't know how to answer.  Huang Zhong snorted heavily and said: "That boy doesn't think about how to practice martial arts diligently, but he thinks about evil ways all day long." "Hey, General Han Sheng wronged Heng Ruo. Even when he was in Xudu, he didn't do anything.  Relaxation. In the words of his elder brother, Heng Ruo is also extremely diligent in terms of skill and understanding. His elder brother said that this kind of thing depends on chance, and Heng Ruo is now missing.  Opportunity, that¡¯s why we haven¡¯t seen him make a breakthrough yet.¡±bsp;"Young master, I have a good word for him, but if he can't become a god, don't think I will nod." "That's it, that'sbrother said that it is difficult for an upright official to deal with family affairs. This is the family matter of the old general, and he is  General Han Sheng should not take it to heart. However, the general should know that haste leads to waste. Sometimes it may not be a good thing if you push him too hastily." Huang Zhong, Mo Ran!  Zhuge Liang is Liu Chuang¡¯s brother-in-law, and he values ??Zhuge Liang very highly.  Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang have known each other for two years, and they have a good impression of Zhuge Liang If not, how could Zhuge Liang dare to talk about Huang Zhong's family affairs in front of Huang Zhong?  "Ling Ming, take a seat." Huang Zhong motioned Pound to take a seat, and then looked towards Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang said solemnly: "Last night General Han Sheng and I invited Yan Bozheng to ask him for advice on the situation of the black pill. This is the first battle for the emperor's uncle to enter the Liao Dynasty. We must not only win, but also win beautifully.  Moreover, the battle must be fought quickly and cannot be delayed for too long. The Karasuma settlement is very close to Liucheng. If he attacks his station, it will probably alert Liucheng's Tadun rescue. Therefore, this battle is against Yanxia.  We should use the strategy of luring the enemy. He is brave and good at fighting, but he is more greedy and vulgar I plan to divide the troops into two groups and attack with cavalry all the way. I will let you command the troops.  There are not many, only 600 people. I want you to sneak attack the base of the camp, rescue the people who were kidnapped by the camp, and then evacuate quickly. The other group of troops, commanded by General Han Sheng, is responsible for annihilating the main force of the camp.  ." Huang Zhong looked towards Pang De.  With six hundred cavalry troops, a sneak attack on the base was an extremely dangerous task.  Once surrounded by Karasuma people, there will inevitably be a bloody battle, and Duandi is extremely dangerous.  After hearing this, Pang De was not in a hurry to answer.  After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Did the military advisor issue a map?" In private, Pound called Zhuge Liang his nickname, but in the military camp, Zhuge Liang was the military advisor, so Pound changed his title.  This also shows that he is not a person who likes to be arrogant because of favors. He can clearly distinguish between public and private affairs, and he also knows the discipline of the army, which Huang Zhong secretly praised.  "Don't worry Ming, I just asked Bo Zheng to draw the map." As Zhuge Liang spoke, he took out a roll of cowhide from the desk and handed it to Pang De.  "It's really too hasty this time. Otherwise, if Mr. Daibu makes a Liaoxi sand table, it may be clearer." After Pang De took the map, he opened it and looked at it.  After a while, he said in a deep voice: "General Han Sheng, military advisor, I am willing to take this order and rescue the captive people." "In this case, please ask the general to take the order." At the same time, Huang Zhong took out the command arrow.  , Pang De stepped forward to take the command arrow, and then stepped aside.  Mao Shi will come soon.  With a burst of passionate drumming, the military camp suddenly boiled +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++ "Han Sheng and the others have already set off." "Reporting to the young master, General Huang and the others have already set off." In Linyu Mansion Yazhong, Liu  Chuang took the cloth from Xia Houlan's hand and wiped the sweat off his body.  Back home, everything seemed to be back to square one.  Hearing the chicken dance every morning and practicing the nine transformations of dragon and snake have become Liu Chuang's habit.  Having traveled long distances before, naturally I didn¡¯t have the time to practice.  Now that I¡¯m back, I still have to pick up this skill again Maybe bravery is not enough to achieve great things, but without this courage, how can we fight on the battlefield?  Liu Chuang didn't dare to slack off on himself. He practiced martial arts diligently every day and worked hard, not daring to slack off.  From the side of the shelf, grabbing the big robe and put on it.  "Heng Ruo, you don't have to follow me these days. We will mobilize warriors from various ministries as soon as possible to expand the Flying Bear Cavalry. I estimate that Zilong will return to Linyu in half a month at most. By then, I hope that the structure of the Flying Bear Cavalry will be completed. It must be done as soon as possible.  Let's start. I will ask my father-in-law to help you. Although my father-in-law is ill, there is no one in the world who can help me with military training. He is a master of military training  You have a close friendship with him and have fought enemies side by side. I believe that if you ask him for advice, he will not refuse." After hearing this, Xia Houlan hurriedly bowed down and accepted the order.  "Heng Ruo, you have to work hard to achieve successI heard that the Huang family's wife complained deeply about you." Xia Houlan suddenly blushed and nodded repeatedly.  Looking at his embarrassed look, Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 228 Lian Po is not old yet (2)

    In fact, being the Lord does not seem to be as wonderful as imagined.  "This person, when he reaches a certain stage, will be subject to various constraints and can no longer follow along as he did at the beginning, and must take responsibility.  To be honest, Liu Chuang is extremely looking forward to the next battle.  He really wanted to go into battle in person and kill those aliens with his own hands But, he couldn't!  Now that his identity has changed and his status has improved, he can no longer act recklessly with blood and blood like he did back then.  When I was a minister, I envied my master for having great power; but when I became a master, I envied my ministers' freedom and ease.  At least he couldn't follow his uncle Liu Yong and lead thirty-six people to wreak havoc on Xuzhou like he did before.  He needs to consider more things now.  The attack by the Wuwan people is more like Yuan Shao's temptation than Tadun's temptation.  ¡°Everyone knows this very well, but they cannot say it on the table.  As long as Liu Chuang doesn't stand up now, there will still be room for change.  But if Liu Chuang comes to the stage, once Yuan Shao investigates, the situation will become complicated.  Everyone has left room for reconciliation. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s method is smarter!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ Youzhou, Zhuojun.  Yuan Shao has three sons: the eldest son Yuan Tan, the second son Yuan Xi, and the youngest son Yuan Shang.  Yuan Shao loves Yuan Shang the most, while the eldest son Yuan Tan has the highest reputation because he is older and has the most seniority. As the saying goes, the emperor loves the eldest son.  The people love Yao'er.  Although some changes have taken place in Yuan Shao, no matter what, they have nothing to do with Yuan Xi.  Yuan Xi's biological mother, Zhang, was originally Yuan Shao's concubine.  Therefore, his origin was that of a commoner from the beginning.  Even though Yuan Shao was the eldest son of a concubine, there was no care for Yuan Xi.  Because Yuan Xi is inferior.  There is still another Yuan Shang.  Yuan Shang¡¯s mother is still alive, but Yuan Xi¡¯s mother has passed away long ago.  In "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Yuan Xi is not mentioned much, and it can even be said to be brushed off.  If Yuan Xi had not had a beautiful and fragrant wife, Zhen Mi, who was known as the Goddess of Luo by later generations, I am afraid that many people would not pay attention to him at all.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Yuan Xi was evaluated as "a coward is hard to achieve".  But in "Three Kingdoms", there is such a record: Yuan Shang, Yuan Xi and Karasuma rebelled against the army.  Defeat Liaodong.  Yuan Shang is a brave man.  and capture Gongsun Kangzhong.  Gongsun Kang first placed Jingyong in the stable.  Then Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi were invited to come.  After Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi arrived, Gongsun Kang came out with all his ambush troops and bound the two men.  Let him sit on the cold ground.  Yuan Shang felt very cold, so he asked Gongsun Kang for a mat.  But Yuan Xi said: The head can travel thousands of miles.  What's the point?  The two brothers were then beheaded by Gongsun Kang.  It can be seen that Yuan Xi is not as "cowardly" as evaluated in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  "It's a pity that he was not valued by Yuan Shao, and later he was caught between Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang, and it was difficult to make a decision.  In the end, he was killed because of his brother Maybe Yuan Xi was indeed a "coward", but before his death, he performed better than Yuan Shang.  However, at this time, Yuan Xi still did not know his future destiny.  After Yuan Shao appointed him as the governor of Youzhou, he came to Zhuojun alone.  There are no advisers around him. Except for Yuan Chaonian, a retainer who has followed him since childhood, only his wife's family has invited some staff and assistant ministers to him.  It's no wonder that although Yuan Shao's men are full of talents, Yuan Xi's position is awkward and Yuan Shao cannot reuse him. Naturally, there is no one to help him.  Everyone's eyes were focused on Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang.  Those top counselors disdain to seek refuge with anyone. Yuan Xi is caught in the middle, so naturally he becomes extremely sad.  Fortunately, Yuan Xi's wife's family, the Zhen family, was from a prominent family in Zhongshan Kingdom.  The family is quite wealthy, so Yuan Xi will not be embarrassed.  At the same time, Zhen also invited Bei Zhan, a famous scholar from Hejian, to serve as Yuan Xi's staff.  This Beizhan Jingmingxingxiu was closely related to Zhang He, one of the Four Court Pillars under Yuan Shao.  Zhang He is in charge of the Euphorbia Warriors and is a close official of Yuan Shao.  Bei Zhan is on good terms with him and can ask Zhang He to speak for Yuan Xi when necessary It can be said that Zhen has definitely given a lot to Yuan Xi.  In the governor's office of Zhuo County, Yuan Xizheng was checking the files.  "Xianyi, it's been half a month since I came to Youzhou. I heard that Liu Chuang has arrived in western Liaoning. Why are you stopping me and refusing to let me take office?" There was a person sitting beside him.  He is about eight feet tall, with broad shoulders and round waist, and a very majestic appearance.  This person is the new governor of western Liaoning. He once worshiped the eighth captain of Xiyuan together with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.One of them is Chunyu Qiong.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Chunyu Qiong appears as a wine bag and rice bag.  But in fact, not to mention Chun Yuqiong's ability, in terms of his image alone, he can be regarded as a handsome man, and he has a good background.  Chunyu Qiong is a native of Yingchuan. He had a good relationship with Yuan Shao in his early years and was a man on the road.  But he was greedy by nature and liked to drink, so he gradually faded away from the core class, but he still enjoyed a high reputation.  Yuan Shao absolutely trusts Chunyu Qiong.  Otherwise, when Yuan Shao took over Jizhou and governed Yecheng, he would not have made Chunyu Qiong the governor of Bohai County.  During the Battle of Guandu, Chunyu Qiong was more likely to underestimate the enemy, and was ultimately succeeded in a surprise attack on Wuchao by Cao Cao.  However, Chunyu Qiong in history was not captured by Cao Cao, but died in Wuchao.  Yuan Xi put down the file in his hand and stepped forward to fill a glass of wine for Chunyu Qiong.  "Uncle, don't be anxious. My nephew is not doing this intentionally to make things difficult. You also know that the general is quite afraid of Uncle Liu Huang, so he sent you to Western Liaoning. But what is the temperament of Uncle Liu Huang? We actually don't know much about it. The outside world  He is said to be violent, headstrong, and quite impulsive. "So I want to test it to see what this uncle Liu is capable of." Chunyu Qiong was startled when he heard this, "Xianyi is ready, how to test it?"  : "Uncle, don't worry, my nephew has made arrangements. I believe there will be news soon. I have people contact Tadun and ask him to send troops to raid Uncle Liu Huang Haha, uncle, be clear. His name is Liaodong  The governor actually has no roots in Liaodong. If I were Liu Chuang, I would definitely seek a foothold in Liaodong, but I would ignore it for the time being.  , If he really does this, he will be considered a powerful enemy, and his uncle should rush to Liaoxi as soon as possible to join forces with Gongsun Du to control this person. But if he insists on causing trouble in Liaoxi, it will not be a big worry  Haha, if he has the upper hand, his uncle will go to western Liaoning and order him to stop fighting; if he is at a disadvantage, his uncle can pretend to be a mediator and then wait for an opportunity to annex his troops.  ¡­Liu Chuang will have no place to live. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even be able to survive this winter.¡± Chunyu Qiong listened to Yuan Xi¡¯s attention.  He couldn't help but nodded slightly.  Xianyi, but also somewhat resourceful!  "It's a pity that he has a bad background. Not only is he a concubine, but no one in his natal family can provide support. It will be very difficult to win the respect of the general."  Even if Yuan Xi destroyed Liu Chuang and took control of Youzhou, he still couldn't compare with Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang, and it would be difficult to achieve great things after all.  It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s really a pity Chun Yuqiong didn¡¯t have much ill feelings toward Yuan Xi. He even felt a little bit of appreciation for the usually inconspicuous second young master.  But his identity is destined to prevent him from rising.  There is Yuan Tan who is the eldest son, and Yuan Shang is favored by Yuan Shao. How can Yuan Shao have the energy to pay attention to the development of this son?  But it¡¯s okay, if he can keep such a low profile and stay in Youzhou.  Even if you can't achieve anything big, you can still enjoy the glory and wealth without getting involved in the fight between the brothers Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang.  At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the house.  A young man in his twenties quickly walked in from outside the house and bowed: "Second Young Master, there is news from Western Liaoning!" "Oh?" "The night before yesterday, we ordered the Karasuma troops to march out of Liugu River and raid Beihai.  Camp. It is said that the black pill was awarded and gained a lot, and the Beihai camp suffered heavy losses Nowadays, people immigrating to western Liaoning are panicked and very confused" Yuan Xi suddenly became energetic after hearing this.  He hurriedly asked: "Do you know what Liu Chuang's actions will be in the next year?" "We don't know yet I only heard that Uncle Liu was not in Linyu when he made the move, but was inspecting Guzhu City, so even if he made a decision, I'm afraid  It won't be soon. Moreover, it will be difficult for Uncle Liu Huang to take action since he has already returned to the camp." "Let's explore again!" The young man took the order.  Chunyu Qiong looked at the back of the young man and said to Yuan Xi with a smile: "Chaonian is a good helper! I heard that he is very brave and has the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand people Xianyi, I am willing to exchange a soldier and horse.  Can you give it to me? " Yuan Xi was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Chun Yuqiong would actually fall in love with Yuan Chaonian.  Does Chunyu Qiong really like Yuan Chaonian's bravery?  Yuan Xi disagrees Yuan Chao is only twenty years old and has a handsome appearance.?As delicate and beautiful as a woman.  I am afraid that Chunyu Qiong was not interested in Yuan Chaonian's military power, but in Yuan Chaonian's appearance.  Yuan Xi knew that Chunyu Qiong was greedy for wine and wealth, and he also liked handsome men.  These days, breeding prostitutes is extremely popular among scholar-bureaucrats.  And Chunyu Qiong has an almost paranoid hobby for handsome men.  He had revealed his love for Yuan Chaonian before, but he did not expect that he would ask for it from him in person today.  Yuan Xi felt a trace of disgust in his heart.  Yuan Chaonian has followed him since he was a child and is loyal to him.  "You may see that he looks weak, but he is very brave" If another person said this, Yuan Xi would probably hit him with one punch.  However, Chun Yuqiong Bei Zhan said to Yuan Xi: "The second young master's current identity and status are very embarrassing. There is no one around the general who is willing to speak for the second young master. If the second young master wants to gain great success,  The general must have a person who can speak with great weight and be willing to help the second young master. This time General Zhong Jian takes office as the governor of Western Liaoning, which is the best time for the second young master to make friends with him. Don't look at General Zhong Jian's current situation.  The reason why his status is not as good as before is because he is unwilling to fight for it In any case, General Zhong Jian is a veteran of the general, and he is also a confidant. The friendship between the two people has been established in Luoyang General Zhong Jian and the general.  The generals are both from the Eighth School of Xiyuan. Even Mr. Ziyuan can't compare with this affection. If General Zhongjian is willing to speak for the second young master, he will definitely be respected by the general. " Yuan Xi is willing to be with Chunyu Qiong.  He would not hesitate to buy gold and silver, even to the extent of losing his fortune to befriend him.  But Yuan Chaonian That was the friendship he had grown up with. He asked him to give Yuan Chaonian to Chun Yuqiong. How could Yuan Xi be willing to do so?  But if you don't agree, you may offend Chunyu Qiong.  Chunyu Qiong had expressed her thoughts in this regard before, and now she asked for help.  If Yuan Xi really refuses, who knows that Chunyu Qiong will not be angry?  "After offending Chunyu Qiong, no one will speak kindly for him in front of Yuan Shao in the future.  "The financial resources of his wife's family alone cannot sustain it for too long Yuan Xi raised his head and looked at Chun Yuqiong, only to see a warm smile on Chun Yuqiong's face.  "I also know that this matter is a bit presumptuous. If Xianyi is reluctant to let go, forget it and pretend I didn't mention it." The more kind Chunyu Qiong's attitude is, the more it shows his desire for Yuan Chaonian.  Yuan Xi smiled bitterly in his heart and sighed softly.  When he raised his head again, his face was full of joy, "What do you say, uncle? It is his blessing to be valued by my uncle in his early years. How could I refuse?" How about growing up together?  Even if you are loyal, what can you do?  "In the final analysis, he is just a domestic slave of Yuan Xi. Compared with Yuan Shao's attention, how can he, Yuan Xi, care about a mere Yuan Chaonian?"  Chunyu Qiong laughed loudly when he heard this.  "In this case, when I leave, please Xianyi send him here. The troops and horses mentioned before will be sent to Xianyi's house early tomorrow morning This time I have to give up my love to Xianyi, and I will be grateful in the future.  ! ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ In May, the sun is shining brightly in the Central Plains, which is the hottest time.  But the western Liaoning area is still cool.  Although the temperature during the day is a bit high, it is not uncomfortable.  At night, the temperature drops, making people feel quite comfortable.  "Bo Zheng, is this the gust of wind that brought you here?" With a smile on his face, Su Buyan invited Yan Rou into the tent and immediately ordered a banquet to be held for Yan Rou.  After three days of long journey, Yan Rou finally arrived at Yiwulu Mountain.  Yan Rou and Su Buyan were old acquaintances, so Su Buyan treated Yan Rou with great enthusiasm.  "Da Shanyu is living a happy life now." Yan Rou said with a smile: "Looking at your complexion, you are getting better and better. You are even more hale and hearty than you were two years ago." "You are such a talkative guy!"  Su Puyan heard this and laughed.  "Since the defeat of Gongsun Bogui, I haven't heard from you. I heard people say that General Yuan originally planned to re-employ you, but you disappeared somewhere. What? Now that you have figured it out, you have decided to  Are you out of the mountain? Looking at your appearance, it's not a big deal." Yan Rou said with a smile: "I didn't think I had figured it out, but I was a little bored, so I came out to do something. However, Da Shanyu guessed wrong.  I am not working for General Yuan now.¡±   "If you don't serve the general, why do you work?" "Now, I am serving the emperor." The emperor?  Su Puyan was startled when he heard this. He looked at Yan Rou and said nothing for a long time, with a strange look on his face (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 229 Lian Po is not old yet (3)

    Serve the emperor?  This title sounds big, but for an old cunning guy like Su Buyan, its intimidating power is even less than that of Yuan Xi.  Since the Second Emperor Huanling, Chao Gang has been corrupted.  Disasters caused by party imprisonment occurred frequently in the court, and chaos among relatives and eunuchs continued.  The imperial court's control over the Liaodong region has gradually decreased, and now it is almost non-existent.  Although Su Puyan loves the Han Dynasty, it does not mean that he is willing to sacrifice his life for the Han Dynasty.  Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is a characteristic of all nomadic peoples. They surrender to the strong and demonstrate to the weak.  So Su Buyan felt strange, where did Yan Rou start talking about this?  It¡¯s just that this old fox is very smart and will never express his doubts to his face.  He smiled and said: "In this case, Bo Zheng is very lucky to be able to serve the emperor. He is really lucky." Yan Rou smiled slightly, and the arrogance in her expression did not diminish at all.  "May I ask, when will Bo Zheng serve with the Emperor?" Su Puyan asked cautiously.  "Just a few days ago." "You mean" "Chanyu, people in the light don't do secret things, so I'll just talk about it. The person I serve is the uncle of the Han Dynasty! You must have heard something about it.  The news is that he is coming to western Liaoning, so he hopes to get your support." Su Puyan was relieved when he heard this.  It turned out to be the guy who was driven from Donglai County to Liaoxi by Cao Cao!  Of course Yuan Shao would not be willing for Liu Chuang to take control of Liaodong, so before Liu Chuang arrived, he sent people to spread rumors that Liu Chuang gave up Qingzhou because he offended Cao Cao and was driven to western Liaoning.  Western Liaoning is remote and information is limited.  The Wuwan people were not very clear about the situation in the outside world, and they were informed by Yuan Shao's propaganda.  This also made the Wuwan people look down upon Liu Chuang before he arrived.  The Hu people have always respected the strong, and here the success and defeat are more vividly demonstrated.  You are a defeated general under Cao Cao.  What else can he do?  Because in the eyes of the Wuwan people, Cao Cao was no match for Yuan Shao.  And Liu Chuang was defeated by Cao Cao, and he was even less likely to be Yuan Shao's opponent.  Behind Wuwanren is Yuan Shao!  This way.  How could they take Liu Chuang into their eyes?  Not to mention respect.  "Bo Zheng, why are you so confused?" "What did the Great Chanyu say?" Su Buyan was kind-hearted. He looked at Yan Rou and smiled bitterly: "I think the general wanted to re-employ you, but you ignored him.  The general is sitting in the four states, with strong soldiers and horses, and a cloud of fierce generals. If you don't want to serve him, how can you go to work under the defeated general? " Yan Rou was startled, and then smiled: "Big deal?  How did you say this? "Su Puyan said: "Now in Liaodong. Who doesn't know that Uncle Liu was defeated by Cao Cao and had to ask for his surrender?" "Uncle Liu was defeated by Cao Cao.  Yan Rou couldn't help laughing after hearing this.  "Da Shanyu, Uncle Liu is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. How could he be defeated by Cao Cao? You are in this Yiwulu Mountain, and you are too ignorant. If you don't believe it, you might as well go to the Central Plains and ask around to see who will agree that Uncle Liu was defeated by Cao Cao.  Cao Cao just came to Liaodong? This Liaodong was the land of Qingzhou and the two counties that were transferred from the general. The reason why he left Qingzhou and came to this bitter cold place was not because of the defeat, but because of the emperor.  "Make an imperial edict." "Oh?" "Don't you know that Uncle Liu is not only the governor of Liaodong, but also the captain of Wuwan?" Su Puyan frowned, "Is this true?"  "What!" Yan Ju said: "If Uncle Liu was defeated by Cao Cao, how many people would be willing to abandon their homes and follow Uncle Liu to come to Liaoxi? This is what people want! The population of Donglai County is not large, so they come with Uncle Huang this time."  There are more than 50,000 people in western Liaoning, all of them are young and strong. If they don't admire the kindness of the emperor, how can they follow him?  After all, you still have to obey the orders of the general. " "Then let me ask you, who is greater, the general, or the emperor? " "This" Su Puyan wanted to say, the general is greater.  But he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, because if word got out, even if Yuan Shao was powerful, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure.  This is a treasonous statement. Does Yuan Shao really dare to rebel at this time?  If he didn't dare, he would definitely send troops to cause trouble for him, Su Buyan.  "Bo Zheng, what you saidisn't it to embarrass me?" Yan Rou laughed after hearing this.  "The great Chanyu, in the final analysis, is still greater than the emperor."   Although the court is in some troubles now, the emperor is still the emperor after all.  I know what you want to say, but you dare not say it In the final analysis, the emperor is still the most powerful. No matter how tyrannical Yuan Shao is, he is still a minister of the emperor and the court of the Han Dynasty, right?  " "If you say that, it's not wrong.  " "Hehe, let me tell you about another personDoes the Great Chanyu know the tiger, Lu Bulu Wenhou?  " Su Puyan was startled, and then said: "Are you talking about the Nine-Yuan Tiger?  " Yan Rou nodded vigorously. " Lu Bu I'm kidding, how could he, Su Puyan, not know this. Although Lu Bu is from Bingzhou, Lu Bu fought in Xianbei and slaughtered the Xiongnu, and his reputation was extremely prominent in the entire northern Xinjiang region. At that time, Qiu Liju  In Shangzai, Su Puyan was still an ordinary Lord Wuwan under Qiu Liju. He once accompanied Yan Liyou, the leader of the eastern Xianbei, to send troops to Bingzhou, but was defeated by the Bingzhou army. At that time, he saw a general who was crossing the battlefield.  It was like being in a deserted place among millions of Xianbei soldiers, and he was so frightened that he killed the Xianbei soldiers. Later, he learned from others that the general's name was Lu Bu, who was known as the Nine-Yuan Tiger.  He had a great reputation among people. From that time on, Su Puyan remembered Lu Bu's name. Now when he heard Yan Rou mention Lu Bu's name, Su Puyan couldn't help but wonder, "Why did Bo Zheng mention him?"  " "That Lu Bu is Uncle Liu Huang's father-in-law, and he is now in western Liaoning.  "Su Puyan shivered and was speechless for a long time. Yuan Shao probably wouldn't have thought that Lu Bu had such prestige among the Karasuma people. So he didn't mention Lu Bu's matter to the outside world, so he didn't even mention it to the outside world.  When Su Puyan heard that Lu Bu had also arrived in Liaoxi, he couldn't help but be frightened. "Did you know that Lu Bu was actually Uncle Liu's father-in-law?"  Uncle Liu Huang was in the Central Plains, and his nickname was Fei Xiong.  He and Marquis Lu Wen also didn¡¯t know each other before they fought, and they had clashed many times.  Indistinguishable.  Now, under the command of Marquis Lu Wen, all belong to Uncle Liu Does Shan Yu really think that Liaodong alone can stop Uncle Liu's cavalry?  " "What do you mean" "Uncle Liu wants to borrow the Liaodong vassal state from the Great Chanyu to live temporarily. What does the Great Chanyu think?  "Su Puyan's mind was a little confused at this time. He pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "Bo Zheng, you must be tired from running all the way.  It¡¯s better to take a rest first.  Shall we discuss it again?  you know too.  I can't make the decision alone.  Also consult with people.  " "This is natural!  " Yan Rou did not rush, stood up and said with a smile: "This kind of thing is of great importance.  Naturally, you have to think twice.  But I have something from the bottom of my heart that I would like to know with the Great Chanyu.  I'm a big man and I treat Karasu very well.  He is even more friendly with Lao Shanyu.  I think back then, Liu Youzhou was very close to you, and because of this, he turned against Gongsun Zan and was harmed by Gongsun Zan.  Karasuma and I, the big man, are one family.  Since we are a family, there is something I want to explain clearly.  The Han people have a saying, "The dove occupies the magpie's nest".  Little Chanyu has grown up and should be in charge of Karasuma.  Is it possible that the elder Chanyu could not bear to see the old Chanyu's inheritance fall into the hands of an outsider?  " After Yan Rou finished speaking, he said goodbye and left. After walking out of Su Buyan's royal tent, he and Wei Yan met together. "Mr. Bo Zheng, how is the situation?  " "I have said everything that needs to be said. Su Buyan's attitude towards us has not changed, which means that he is already moved. ?????????????? However, you cannot rush for success in this kind of thing, you must be patient in order to complete the task.  Next, we will wait and see what happens.  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++= Six shares  The river leads directly to the sea. A team of convoys, loaded with large quantities of food and supplies, slowly marched towards White Wolf Fort. In the night, the convoy moved very slowly in the wilderness Huang Zhong pretended to be an ordinary officer and guided the team.  The horse walked slowly, his eyes were bright, and he looked around vigilantly. There were several shrill howls of wolves in the field. Huang Zhong turned around and looked at Zhuge Liang who was following him, "Kong Ming, are you afraid?"  " Zhuge Liang smiled slightly, "My brother often said that General Han Sheng was the most honest man in the world. If he follows the general, what should Liang be afraid of?  When Huang Zhong heard this, a look of pride flashed in his eyes. "Kong Ming is so brave. No wonder the young master values ??you very much."  " In Liu Chuang's trilogy, there are several titles for Liu Chuang, which also represent different statuses. Some people call Liu Chuang the emperor's uncle, some call him the son of Liu Chuang, and others like Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi.?, he calls Emperor Liu Chuang uncle in front of everyone, but in private, he calls him elder brother or cousin.  This difference in title also represents their different status.  People like Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, Mi Zhu, Guan Hai and Xu Chu belong to the core strata of Liu Chuang.  These people are not only Liu Chuang¡¯s confidants, but also Liu Chuang¡¯s relatives.  Like Xia Houlan, Taishi Ci, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, Bu Zhi and others, they called Mr. Liu Chuang.  These people belong to Liu Chuang's confidants.  "Those who call Liu Chuang Emperor Uncle are relatively more peripheral.  But maybe one day, they will also change their name for Liu Chuang.  Huang Zhong certainly knew why Liu Chuang let Zhuge Liang join him in the war.  This is to build a team for Zhuge Liang!  Therefore, he is also very kind to Zhuge Liang, because he knows that maybe in a few years, Zhuge Liang will become Liu Chuang's real humerus minister, and his status will definitely surpass Bu Zhi and others now, and become Liu Chuang's real minister.  Mastermind.  "General Han Sheng, in front of you is Daguling. If an attack is ordered, it must be here." Huang Zhong listened and nodded slightly to express his understanding.  He immediately raised his hand and gave the order for everyone to get ready.  The soldiers behind him immediately passed on the order, and it was quickly passed to the ears of every soldier.  The convoy was still moving slowly, but the soldiers in the team kept pouring cans of kerosene on the vehicles When the convoy arrived at Dagukou, a series of whistles were suddenly heard.  Immediately afterwards, thousands of soldiers and horses emerged from the dark wilderness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?!  These people howled like wolves, breaking the silence of the night.  When Huang Zhong saw this situation, he immediately waved his hands and shouted: "The three armies retreat shout enemy attack!" "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The soldiers shouted in unison and ran towards the hills on both sides.  If you observe carefully, you will find that although these soldiers look extremely panicked when running, they always maintain their formation.  Their escape was not a directionless run, but a rapid and orderly spread out.  While running, these soldiers took out their bows and arrows.  Huang Zhong rode on his horse and led Zhuge Liang up a hill.  At the same time, the sneak attackers also arrived at the convoy. Seeing Huang Zhong and others retreating without a fight, the sneak attackers couldn't help laughing wildly.  "Chanyu, there is a man on horseback over there, he must be the leader!" Someone pointed in the direction of Huang Zhong's retreat and shouted loudly, and a group of cavalry immediately rushed out.  In the darkness of the night, there is a snake-shaped logo on the big banner, with the words "Announcement" and "Announcement" written on it.  The leader jumped off his horse, nearly nine feet tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist. He was holding a heavy iron thorn bone in his hand. Under the light of the fire, his face was ferocious.  There were streaks of black mud on his face, like a ghost.  "Han's dog, where are you going?" This person is the leader who issued the black pill.  He shouted and rushed towards the hill with his men.  At this time, Huang Zhong had already reined in his horse on the hill, looking at Fang Xia who was rushing toward him with cold eyes.  "Kong Ming, send the order to counterattack!" "Archers, fire rockets, prepare!" Zhuge Liang was on the horse, shouting loudly.  The soldiers who originally followed Huang Zhong to escape immediately stopped retreating, squatted down, and bent their bows to nock arrows.  "Shoot the arrows!" Following Zhuge Liang's order, a row of rockets rose into the sky.  The rockets are all supported by roaring dysprosium, and they break through the air with a sharp and sharp whistle, which is heart-stopping.  At the same time, Huang Zhong shouted loudly: "I am Huang Zhong, and I will give you the title of son. Today, this big solitary mouth is the place where you will be given the head."  The sharp arrow whizzed down from the hill.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Huang Zhong, on the other hand, rushed down from the mountain at an astonishing speed In the blink of an eye, Huang Zhong was in front of Yanxia.  I saw him suddenly growing up on his horse. As his body suddenly grew, a bolt of sword light struck through the air with a harsh sound, and then he slashed hard at Yanxia.  When Huang Zhong rushed down, he knew something was wrong.  But before he could retreat, Huang Zhong was already in front of him.  The man took advantage of the power of the sword, and the sword helped others to intimidate others, and he held up the caltrops and bones to greet him.  I heard a loud bang and sparks flying everywhere.  He lowered his crotch and the war horse Xiyu let out a long hiss, and a thousand-pound force came from Huang Zhong's golden-backed machete.The force made his lower arm numb and his ears buzzing.  The two horses pedaled wrongly, and the golden-backed machete in Huang Zhong's hand suddenly turned over. I don't know how he regained the strength, and wiped it out with his backhand.  Na Yanxia was stunned by the previous stabbing blow from Huang Zhong.  How could I have imagined that Huang Zhong¡¯s change of moves would be so fast? He didn¡¯t even have time to react. The sword flashed and the head fell to the ground The headless corpse fell from the horse without making any sound!  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 230 Brilliant, Long Article (1)

    Whoosh!  Rows of rockets shot out of the sky, their roar tearing through the silent night sky.  The baggage vehicles parked on the roadside turned into a sea of ??flames.  The Karasuma people who were the first to approach the vehicle were either swallowed up by the fire or shot by the rockets that broke through the air. They were in chaos.  At the same time, the previously dispersed soldiers quickly formed formations and surrounded the Karasuma people.  Originally, the Karasuma people had the advantage over the horses, but in this sea of ??fire, the horses panicked.  The frightened war horse was completely out of control.  The original advantage of the Karasuma people turned into a disadvantage.  On the hill, Zhuge Liang looked cold and kept issuing orders.  Amidst the ever-changing sound of war drums, the soldiers made recommendations one after another, and arrows rained down For those frightened horses, they would not forcibly intercept them, they would only shoot the knights on the horses.  Their focus is on those Karasuma people who abandoned their horses and fought.  The Wuwan people are good at fighting, but they are unable to stop the Han army in front of the rigorously trained Han army.  Huang Zhong surrendered to Liu Chuang and continued to train soldiers and horses for two years.  He was originally a general in the army. Although he has experienced setbacks over the years, his strategies for running the army and training troops have become more and more mature.  Facing the Wuwan people who were fleeing in all directions, the Han army formed a small battle formation in groups of five, with one person holding a large shield in the lead, the archer in the middle, and the spearman behind.  This kind of cone-shaped battle formation has great combat effectiveness, and the battle formations cooperate more appropriately with each other.  After two years of training, these soldiers have already formed a tacit understanding.  As the beat of the war drums kept changing, the soldiers responded to each other with ease.  This huge battle formation.  It's like gears constantly turning.  A huge meat grinder was formed.  Although there are many Karasuma people.  However, the murder of Yan Xia has already demoralized the Karasuma people.  Facing the well-trained Han army, although the Wuwan people wanted to resist, they could not stop the Han army's advance.  At the beginning, the Han army's battle formation coordination was not particularly skillful, but as the war progressed, the soldiers became more active in fighting and the battle formation was in full swing.  He became more and more proficient and faster Huang Zhong led a team of cavalry and galloped through the chaos.  The golden-backed machete flew around. Although Karasuma people kept coming to block him, no one was his enemy.  Huang Zhong in history was still able to fight in battle at the age of sixty or seventy.  Now he is in his fifties. Although he is not as good as his peak condition during the Yellow Turban period, he is still in excellent condition.  Like a tiger coming out of the gate, it has been ignored and suspected for many years.  The suppressed anger completely burst out at this moment.  The golden-backed mountain knife brought out one after another.  One by one, the beautiful sword gleams, wherever Huang Zhong passes, everyone in Wuwan is killed, and blood flows like a river.  Zhuge Liang stood on the hill, looking at Huang Zhong galloping on the battlefield, and couldn't help but sigh.  "Kong Ming, although Han Sheng is old, he is still as powerful as a tiger. You must not have any doubts about him. Your attitude towards him should be the same as your attitude towards me. This old general is the most honest in the world.  "It's enough to stand alone." Liu Chuang spoke highly of Huang Zhong, but Zhuge Liang didn't believe it at first.  But now it seems that the bravery of this old general is not inferior to that of Liu Chuang's men, and his murderousness is as deadly as Liu Chuang's.  Jun Bu Jian, Huang Zhong has not shown any signs of fatigue since the killing. On the contrary, he is killing more and more fiercely.  This should be the kind of person that my brother said ¡®gets more demonic as he gets older¡¯!  Zhuge Liang secretly admired them, and seeing that the Wuwan people had lost their ability to resist, he ordered the whole army to attack again.  More than two thousand Han troops rushed into the battlefield like mountain tigers and launched a mad pursuit against the Karasuma people.  This war lasted from Haishi to Choushi.  Two hours later, the troops and horses led by Huan Xia were almost wiped out Nearly 8,000 people were killed by the Han army, and nearly 2,000 of them were killed. Countless people abandoned their weapons and surrendered, almost 5,000 of them.  Everyone, the rest of them fled without a trace.  More than two thousand war horses and countless swords and guns were captured.  When the day was bright, Huang Zhong ordered his men to clean up the battlefield.  Zhuge Liang ordered people to build a Jingguan on the banks of the Liugu River for the more than two thousand corpses. It was even more shocking in the morning light!  At the same time, just as Huang Zhong defeated Yanxiawuwan, Pang De also led his troops to sneak into Yanxiawuwan's camp.  This time Zhuge Liang spread the news and wanted to transport ten thousand stones of food and grass to White Wolf Castle.  How can I endure it after receiving this news?  He almost brought out all the elites in the camp. Although there were still more than 10,000 men in the camp, how could they withstand Pound's sudden attack?  This was the first time Pang De led troops in battle after coming to Liu Chuang's command, so he showed great bravery.  The entire camp was burned to the ground by Pang De, and everyone in the camp was burned to the ground.The sheep and horses, as well as the people captured by the Wuwan people, were all taken away.  In addition, Pang De also kidnapped people close to Qianwuwan from the camp where Karasuma was issued and sent them to White Wolf Castle overnight.  Shi Huan¡¯s troops have arrived at White Wolf Fort and are stepping up the construction of White Wolf Fort.  At this time, White Wolf Castle was working hard, and the arrival of these Wuwan people would undoubtedly be a great benefit to Shi Huan.  The battle of Karasuma ended in a hurry when no one could react.  Even Tadun did not expect that Liu Chuang would use such violent means to respond to his provocation and temptation.  After being killed in battle, not even a single young man in the tribe was left alive.  In other words, the black pill will cease to exist from now on. Even if Tadun intends to support it, he may not be able to succeed.  The day after the Battle of Dagukou ended, Tadun got the news.  The destruction of Wuwan also shocked the entire western Liaoning Tadun was furious and vowed to seek revenge against Liu Chuang.  He immediately summoned his troops and prepared to launch brutal revenge against Linyu.  Under the rule of Youzhou, the Eight Great Wuwan Chanyu sharpened his sword even more.  For a time, not only Liaoxi, but the entire Youzhou was in turmoil. Even Yuan Xi, who was far away in Zhuo County, was shocked.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  + The eight chanyus of Wuwan, including Yuyang Khan Luwei, Daijun Nengchen Di, Youbeiping Wuyan, Shanggujun Nanlou, Liaodong vassal state Louban and Su Puyan, plus Tadun and were killed by Huang Zhong  Awarded.  The Eight Great Chanyus are known as one body.  But they are not monolithic.  There are great conflicts between them.  Especially after Tadun got married to Yuan Shao.  rise rapidly.  With Yuan Shao's support.  Dominating western Liaoning can be described as arrogant and domineering.  ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that this time, I would suffer such a big setback.  Although in response to Tadun¡¯s call, Karasuma from various ministries gathered their troops, they all had their own agendas.  "Uncle, I didn't expect Uncle Liu Huang to be so reckless. Karasuma and I, the Yuan family, have always been on good terms, and we must not let the two sides start a war." Yuan Xi received the news.  He hurriedly found Chunyu Qiong and asked Chunyu Qiong to leave immediately and rush to western Liaoning to stop the dispute and suppress Liu Chuang.  Chunyu Qiong was a little impatient when he stayed in Zhuojun. Although he didn't want to go to Liaoxi, Liaoxi has become like this. If he, the prefect of Liaoxi, doesn't show up, I'm afraid it will make things more troublesome.  You know, Yuan Shao asked him to serve as the governor of Western Liaoning.  Just to suppress Liu Chuang.  If Liu Chuang really occupied Liaoxi County, Chunyu Qiong and Yuan Xi would be disgraced.  I'm afraid Yuan Shao will also be very unhappy.  He complained about Yuan Xi in his heart. The so-called temptation was unnecessary.  Chunyu Qiong hurriedly took the first part, and Yuan Chaonian set off from Zhuojun and rushed to western Liaoning.  At the same time, in the Yamen of Tuyin County, where Beiping County is located, a young man hurriedly came to the lobby of the Prefect's Mansion.  The governor of You Beiping County was Xian Yufu, a native of Yuyang. He initially worked as a herdsman in Youzhou, Liu Yu.  After Liu Yu's death, Xian Yufu joined forces with Yan Rou to lure tens of thousands of troops from Xianbei and kill Zou Dan, the prefect set up by Gongsun Zan in Yuyang. He then joined forces with Su Puyan and more than 7,000 people to welcome Liu Yu's son Liu He  .  Later, Xian Yufu cooperated with Yuan Shao's general Qu Yi to jointly attack Gongsun Zan, and killed Gongsun Zan's subordinates in Daijun, Guangyang, Shanggu and Youbeiping However, Liu He later went to Yecheng, and Yuan Shao killed Qu Yi.  , making Xian Yufu frustrated.  Yuan Shao once sent a letter to recruit him, but was rejected by Xian Yufu.  In desperation, Yuan Shao appointed Xian Yufu as the right governor of Beiping, except for the post of General Jianzhong.  Xian Yufu did not refuse, so he stayed in Youbeiping.  "Guorang, you look so hurried, why are you here?" Xian Yufu was reading in the lobby. When he saw the young man walking into the lobby, a warm smile immediately appeared on his face.  This young man¡¯s name is Tian Yu, his courtesy name is Guorang, and his surname is from Yongnu in Yuyang He is now the governor of Youbeiping County. He has been assisting Xian Yufu for two years, and he is very important to Xian Yufu.  After entering the lobby, Tian Yu bowed to Xian Yufu.  "Mugong, we just got the news that Uncle Liu Huang defeated Wuwan in western Liaoning, killed Yanxia, ??and destroyed the Wuwan tribe under Banxia. Tadun has ordered the summoning of eight major chanyus to gather troops and horses to destroy Uncle Liu's troops.  Wu Yan, Han Luwei, and Neng Chendi sent people to ask for passage." Xian Yufu's face darkened, and a chill flashed in his eyes.  "Khan Luwei and Wu Yan are really too presumptuous!" "Exactly." However, Xian Yufu's expression immediately changed, "Uncle Liu Huang is so bold, he just arrived in western Liaoning, and dares to turn against Tadun before he has a stable foothold? Isn't he?  We have already blocked Rushui and Lulongsai, and I must have been prepared to let Han Luwei and others pass. I don't want to cause trouble." "Obviously,Yu Fu was very dissatisfied with Liu Chuang's behavior of occupying Feiru and Lulongsai.  As an old man from Youzhou, Liu Chuang had just arrived in western Liaoning and blocked the Ru River, which made him very unhappy.  In Xian Yufu's view, Liu Chuang's behavior was simply ignoring him.  Lao Xianyu is also a person who cares about face. How can he swallow this breath in his heart?  Tian Yu obviously knew Xian Yufu¡¯s dissatisfaction and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "Why are you laughing?" "Mu Gong, why are you doing this?" Tian Yu said: "You clearly know that Uncle Liu Huang did this out of necessity. General Yuan was wary of him, and he was new here.  How do you know what Mu Gong is thinking? If it were me, the first thing I would do would be to occupy Feiru and block Rushui. He did this not to disrespect you, but to protect himself.  Of course I know, but this kid" "Mu Gong, in your heart, you are very much in favor of Uncle Liu Huang, so why would you turn against him because of these misunderstandings? "In my opinion, Uncle Liu is by no means a reckless person. He and Ta  A confrontation is a last resort. But since there is a confrontation, he must have made a plan. I am afraid that the four counties of Liaodong will fall into his hands sooner or later. If we do him a favor now, it will be easier in the future.  Allowing Han Luwei and Wu Yan to cross the border might turn them against Liu Huangshu, but the gains outweigh the losses." Xian Yufu looked at Tian Yu with a focused gaze.  After a long while, he suddenly said: "Guorang, do you think highly of Uncle Liu Huang?" Tian Yu said calmly: "It's not that I think highly of Uncle Liu Huang, but that Uncle Liu takes advantage of the righteousness Gongsundu has occupied Liaodong for many years, and it's time for Liaodong to change its status.  To be honest, Mr. Mu, two friends came to my house yesterday and were sent by Uncle Liu to serve in Liaodong. " "Oh?" "Why?" Tian Yu said with a smile.  Yan Rou and Yan Bozheng are in Liaodong, and they have joined Uncle Liu. With Uncle Yan here, Uncle Liu can take over Liaodong, so why should I go to add to the success? Although there are rumors about Uncle Liu, I have never seen it in person.  With Uncle Liu Huang's methods, I believe that Mu Gong has the same idea as Yu." There was a hint of appreciation in Xian Yufu's eyes.  But his face was still gloomy, "Uncle Liu Huang has a big appetite, and he wants to steal people from me before he has established his footing in western Liaoning. Forget it, you entertain your two friends well, and I will help him this time. Let me make it clear first,  I am not optimistic about him, but I respect him as the uncle of the Han Dynasty, so I help. I am helping the Han Dynasty, not Liu Chuang, so don't misunderstand him." Immediately, Xian Yufu issued an order and angrily scolded Wu Yan and Han Lu.  Wei, tell them to stay in the camp honestly.  If you want to take advantage of it, you can!  As long as Xian Yufu is defeated, Wuwan people can freely pass through Youbeiping Xianyufu has been in Youbeiping for two years and is highly valued by the people of Youbeiping.  In addition, he is from Youzhou and has always been prestigious in Youzhou. Even Yuan Xi does not dare to offend him easily.  Although Han Luwei and Wu Yan were dissatisfied, they were helpless.  The terrain in the Youbeiping area is complex and not suitable for cavalry raids.  If you offend Xian Yufu, it will be counterproductive if you don't do it right.  Anyway, Liu Chuang had no foundation in western Liaoning, let alone Su Puyan and Lou Ban who were in the vassal states of eastern Liaoning to help him.  Thinking that a sudden pause would be enough to stabilize the situation, even if Liu Chuang could not be eliminated, the Han boy could still be taught a lesson.  So, Khan Luwei and Wuyan sent people to Liucheng to deliver the message, and then each returned to their respective territories.  After walking out of the government office, Tian Yu returned home directly.  "Zizhong, Zilong!" Tian Yu shouted loudly as soon as he entered the door.  Two people walked out of the living room, and they were none other than Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun.  Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun were originally ordered to go to Yuyang Yongnu, Tian Yu's hometown, to ask Tian Yu for help.  Who would have expected that after arriving at Yongnu Tian Yu's home, he would find out that Tian Yu had defected to Xian Yufu and worked under Xian Yufu's account.  Tian Yu's mother was at home.  After learning that Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun were uncles of the Han Dynasty, he was extremely enthusiastic about them and informed them of Tian Yu's movements.  Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun did not dare to stay and hurried to Tuyin County.  After arriving at Tuyin, the two quickly found Tian Yu and explained Liu Chuang's invitation to Tian Yu.  Who would have known that Tian Yu refused!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: The second update, please vote for the month!!! No pop-up window novel wwwc o m

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 231 Magnificent, long article (2) third update

    As Tian Yu told Xian Yufu, after learning that Liu Chuang was going to invite Yan Rou, he rejected Liu Chuang's invitation.  With Yan Bozheng, Liu Chuang is enough to pacify Liaodong!  This is Tian Yu¡¯s opinion If Liu Chuang still cannot win Liaodong after inviting Yan Rou to come out, it means that this person is not enough to achieve success.  After experiencing the first recklessness and impulsiveness in his life, Tian Yu became extra cautious.  Although he has been in Youzhou, he has always paid attention to the situation in the Central Plains.  Although Liu Chuang occupied Qingzhou before, Tian Yu was not optimistic about Liu Chuang In fact, no matter how powerful Liu Chuang was at that time, he would not be able to gain a foothold in Qingzhou.  With Cao Cao on one side and Yuan Shao on the other, no one would leave Qingzhou in the hands of an outsider.  Even if Liu Chuang gets everything in Qingzhou, in the end Once the time is right, either Cao Cao or Yuan Shao will definitely take Qingzhou into his hands.  At that time, Liu Chuang wanted to rely on the land of the two counties to compete with the two behemoths, but there was no chance of winning.  And the fact is that Liu Bei occupied Xuzhou many times in history, but Cao Cao did not give him time to establish himself in Xuzhou.  He often sent troops to attack when his foundation was not stable, so Liu Bei finally had to run to Jingzhou. After confronting Zhuge Lianglong, he finally established his foundation.  The situation faced by Liu Chuang at that time seemed to be no different from that of Liu Bei in history.  But who would have thought that Liu Chuang suddenly made a hand-to-hand exchange.  In the eyes of many people, Liu Chuang made a foolish move by exchanging the two counties of Qingzhou for Liaodong.  Liaodong is remote and the area is bitterly cold.  And there are alien attacks.  It cannot be used as a foundation at all.  Liu Chuang abandoned Qingzhou and went to Liaodong.  There is no doubt that he has automatically withdrawn from the sequence of fighting for hegemony in the Central Plains But Tian Yu is quite interested in it.  He could see that Liu Chuang¡¯s choice of this move had a great effect.  When the signs of Yuan and Cao's struggle for hegemony have become clear, rather than staying in the Central Plains and being attacked by these two giants, it is better to choose a place to recuperate.  Liu Chuang's strategic battle was not a failure, but a successful concession.  Protect yourself completely.  The battle between Yuan and Cao will never end overnight.  Once the competition between Yuan and Cao begins, it will be Liu Chuang¡¯s opportunity to rise.  However, the key is whether Liu Chuang can quickly gain a foothold in Liaodong!  Tian Yu felt that he needed to observe it again.  This is not the era of later generations where imperial power is supreme, where the king chooses his ministers and his ministers choose the king.  Tian Yu once made a wrong choice, so he is more cautious now.  Regarding the outcome of Yuan-Cao's struggle for hegemony, although Tian Yu was optimistic about Cao Cao, he was not as sure as Liu Chuang.  If not.  How could Liu Chuang choose Liaodong?  Once Yuan Shao wins, Yuan Shao will turn around and deal with Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang couldn't resist at all.  He chose Liaodong because he was sure that Yuan Shao would be defeated Tian Yu was very curious, what was the reason that made Liu Chuang so sure?  "What did Mu Gong say about the country's concession?" Seeing Tian Yu sitting down, Mi Zhu quickly asked.  Tian Yu said with a smile: "Why is Zizhong so impatient? I remember Zizhong, who was always calm, why is he so arrogant now?" Mi Zhu blushed and sat down.  "Don't worry. Although Mu Gong is slightly dissatisfied with the emperor's uncle, he is still a Han official. How could he act arrogantly? He has already ordered people to warn Han Luwei and Wu Yan that they are not allowed to pass. As for the capable ministers,  Di, although he is also the Eight Great Chanyu, he is of his own kind and does not have much friendship with Tadun. The only thing I am worried about now is Su Buyan and Lou Ban, especially Su Buyan, who has always been cunning.  , Tadun is so powerful, I'm worried that he will send troops to cooperate, and the emperor will be under great pressure." "Zizhong, let's go back quickly." Zhao Yun couldn't sit still after hearing this.  Tian Yu waved his hand and said: "Zilong, it's not that I want to dispel your confidence. Even if you go back now, you probably won't be of much use I heard that Uncle Liu Huang is an extremely brave man, and he has many fierce generals under his command.  , there are countless people charging into the battle. If you go back now, you will only add one more general, and it will not affect the situation. The key is to see how the emperor handles this crisis. If the emperor handles it properly, there won't be much trouble.  I guess that Yuan Xi is a little unsteady now." After hearing this, Zhao Yun couldn't help but stamp his feet.  ¡° Such a good opportunity was missed like this But what Tian Yu said makes sense.  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late to go back at this time!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the beginning of June of the fourth year of Jian'an, Tadun's troops left Liucheng and fought in Xiao  Assemble in the upper reaches of Linghe River.  Xiaoling River, also known as Tangjiushui, has its source at the eastern foot of Louzi Mountain.  Tadun geared up and decided to expel Liu Chuang from western Liaoning in one fell swoop.  Therefore, he sent an order to the eight great chanyus and sent envoys to the vassal states of Liaodong.  While Tadun was sharpening his knife, Liu Chuang and others walked out of the county government gate with a leisurely expression.  Judging from the expression on his face, it seemed that he was not affected by Tadun's threat at all.  He led a group of people directly to the gate of a house in Linyu.  The servant saw Liu Chuang and hurriedly came forward to greet him.  "Uncle, why are you here?" "Is your father-in-law at home?" Liu Chuang asked with a smile.  In Linyu County, there is probably only one person who Liu Chuang can call his father-in-law.  ¡°Then the owner of this mansion is obvious.  The doorman hurriedly said: "Of course the master is at home, but my wife has been feeling a little unwell these past two days, so she has been taking care of her at the bedside." "There is so much nonsense, and I haven't informed you yet." Liu Chuang raised his whip and whipped the woman gently.  When I saw the doorman, I saw the doorman rolling and crawling, and ran into the gate.  After a while, Lu Bu limped out of the door and said, "Xian son-in-law, why are you here?" "My father-in-law, my wife is not feeling well, why didn't you send someone to say something? If I hadn't come today, I wouldn't have known.  This matter. Who should I complain to in the future if Ling Dang blames me?" Lu Bu was startled.  Laughing dumbly.  This accusation against Liu Chuang.  Far from being angry.  On the contrary, it felt extremely friendly.  "I see that you have been very busy lately, so I don't want to cause you any trouble, so I didn't notify you. Don't be surprised, my dear son-in-law." "Have you asked Mr. Wu for treatment?" "Oh, Mr. Wu came over to see you and said it's nothing serious, but he's just a little uncomfortable.  The environment here. Alas This man is older and has been blessed for a long time. His health is not as good as before. I think the environment was much worse than it is now when we were in Wuyuan, but now we are free from disasters.  Yu, still well-dressed and well-fed, feels a little uncomfortable. "Speaking of it, I'm really ashamed!" Counting the time, it has been ten years since Lu Bu left Bingzhou and came to the Central Plains.  In the past ten years, he fought in the north and south.  But I have never left the Central Plains When I first arrive in Youzhou, there is no guarantee that I will not get used to it.  "Look at me. I am telling you these things in front of this door My dear son-in-law, please come in quickly." Liu Chuang accompanied Lu Bu and walked into the door.  Looking from the side, Lu Bu's temples were gray, showing a hint of twilight.  I remember that when he was in Xuzhou, he was still very high-spirited.  How long has it beenthat is, more than half a year, and he is showing a bit of age.  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.  He followed Lu Bu and went to visit Madam Yan first.  Then he saw Diao Chan and Cao Shi again, and then he and Lu Bu sat down in the living room.  "My father-in-law, my son-in-law came here today to ask you to come out." "Ah?" Lu Bu was startled and looked at Liu Chuang in surprise.  "I think my father-in-law also knows the situation that my son-in-law is facing now. He defeated the thieves and gathered an army to drive me out of Liaoxi But now, I can't come forward, so I want to ask my father-in-law to come out and stabilize my position for me.  , teach that Tadun dog thief a lesson." Liu Chuang still wasn't ready to take action himself.  Lu Bu was a little confused, but at the same time he felt a little excited.  The still silent fighting spirit in his body seemed to be boiling But he immediately showed a lonely look and said softly: "Meng Yan, I know you have good intentions and don't want to see me depressed all day long. I also want to help you,  But now that I am a disabled person, how can I help you?" He patted his legs with a wry smile on his face.  Thinking back on when Wei Xu hurt Lu Bu, it not only hurt Lu Bu¡¯s body, but also hurt Lu Bu¡¯s heart.  Liu Chuang said softly: "My father-in-law, why do you have to belittle yourself like this? Although my father-in-law has a disabled leg and injured an arm, his body is still healthy and he is in his prime. In terms of age, my father-in-law is similar to General Han Sheng, but  A few days ago, General Han Sheng made great achievements under the sword of Dagu Kou. Is it possible that my father-in-law is willing to do this? " "I" "My father-in-law, I know that you feel uncomfortable, but the more you do it, the more you are like this.  The more we need to be excited. In the past, the tiger was outside the Hulao Pass, fighting the twenty-two princes alone without any fear Now that tiger is reallyAre you too old to be of great use?  I do not believe!  Father-in-law, you also know the dilemma I am facing now. If you are unwilling to help me, who can I trust?  " Lu Bu opened his mouth, but fell silent! Liu Chuang still wanted to persuade, but he heard footsteps coming from behind the screen. "Fengxian, how can you be so dissatisfied with your mother-in-law, you don't act like a man!  " Mrs. Yan had an angry look on her face, and with the support of Diao Chan and Cao Shi, she walked out of the back hall. "Madam" When Lu Bu saw Mrs. Yan, he was startled and stood up quickly. Who knows that Mrs. Yan said angrily:  "Meng Yancheng came to invite you sincerely, but you resisted.  I know that Wei Xu¡¯s arrow only hurt your body. Could it be that it also took away your courage and courage?  The majestic tiger, the former Marquis of Wen, Lu Fengxian, has really turned into that fearless rat?  That's right, your legs and feet are no longer what they used to be, and your arms are also seriously injured, making it difficult for you to run as fast as you used to.  But your riding skills are still there, can you still carry your Fangtian painted halberd?  " Lu Bu felt a surge of blood, rushing straight to the top of his head. That handsome face was even redder, as if it were on fire " How could Madam say this? Of course I can still lift Fang Tian's painted halberd.  " "Then get on my horse and prove it to me your legs and feet are not good. If you have a horse to take your place, what is there to be afraid of?"  " Lu Bu closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Mrs. Yan glared at him without saying a word. Liu Chuang sat aside, a little embarrassed and didn't know what to do. After a while, Lu Bu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes as bright as  Ju. ¡°Meng Yan, please transfer Wenyuan to me, and then give me command of your Lao Zhang camp.  I promise you, if that kid Tadun dares to attack, his body will be wiped out!  " "This is my Marquis Wen, Lu Fengxian!  "Mrs. Yan couldn't help laughing, and then she coughed violently. Lu Bu quickly went over to help him, then turned to Liu Chuang and said, "Meng Yan, I will report to you early tomorrow morning. Please be prepared.  " Looking at Lu Bu's straightened waist, Liu Chuang smiled! "Perhaps Lu Bu is no longer as brave as he used to be, but he is always a tiger, a tiger that can eat people With Lu Bu coming forward, this battle  The victory was decided. Liu Chuang immediately left and returned to the county government. He immediately replaced Tai Shici and ordered him to lead his troops to Feiru and recall Zhang Liao and Cao Xing. He was not worried that Lu Bu would have a repeat.  After all this, Lu Bu's ambition has probably been wiped out long ago, and it is even less possible for him to go against Liu Chuang. Therefore, Liu Chuang is very confident about Lu Bu plus Zhang Liao, Cao Xing, and Xu Chu Gaoshun, I am afraid that Tadun will be indispensable.  Liu Chuang is very confident that Lu Bu will teach him a lesson! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ Yan Rou, a doctor in the Liaodong Kingdom, suddenly realized that the situation seemed not good. Su Puyan initially treated Yan Rou like a guest, but for some reason, he became cold in the past two days.  Many. Previously, Su Puyan introduced Lou Ban to Yan Rou, and Lou Ban also showed great interest in taking over the position of Shanyu. But now, the two of them suddenly changed their attitude. They have not done anything for two days.  Meeting Yan Rou made Yan Rou feel a sense of foreboding "Bo Zheng, something happened!  " Just when Yan Rou was doubtful, Wei Yan broke in from outside the tent. He was panting, with a look of panic on his face. As soon as he came in, he hurriedly said: "Bo Zheng, I just found out, Tadun.  An envoy was sent to invite Su Puyan and Lou Ban to send troops to attack the emperor's uncle.  Judging from what Su Buyan and Lou Ban wanted, they seemed to have agreed.  "    "oh?  Yan Rou quickly stood up, "Are you sure about the article?"  " "How can you not be sure!  Wei Yan said: "Didn't Bo Zheng notice that many soldiers and horses suddenly appeared around our camp in the past two days?"  In my opinion, it must be Na Su Buyan and Lou Ban who want to use us as gifts to show their loyalty to Na Ta Dun.  I'm a little worried now. If Su Buyan and Lou Ban send troops, the pressure on the emperor's uncle will definitely double.  Let's think of some ways.  Yan Rou took a breath of cold air and wandered in the big tent. The possibility Wei Yan mentioned does exist Although Su Puyan and Lou Ban are naturalized Karasuma, they are Karasuma people after all.  There will be no change in their habit of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Even though they respect Yan Rou now, once danger occurs, these two guys will definitely fall out with Yan Rou without saying a word.He might use his and Wei Yan's heads to show their loyalty to Tadun.  Yan Rou felt that she was a little optimistic when she came to the Liaodong vassal state this time. There was no way that the naturalized Wuwan people had any faith in their hearts!  "Commander, in your opinion, what should we do?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ps: Laoxin's WeChat public platform has been opened, you can use it on Laoxin  Scan the QR code on the new Sina and Penguin Weibo to join, or search for gengxin7512 in the WeChat address book to add novel wwcom without pop-ups.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 232 Brilliant, long article (3) Please vote for me!  !  !

    It has been two years since I returned to Liu Chuang.  In the past two years, in the past two years, I have never had the opportunity to take advantage of it alone. For Wei Yan, who is arrogant, it is undoubtedly a torment.  There are certainly some factors of chance in this.  But more importantly, it was due to Liu Chuang¡¯s deliberate suppression and training.  Wei Yan in history was absolutely outstanding in ability.  Whether it is force or courage, they are all top-notch.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he was relatively weakened a lot.  But in fact, Wei Yan was very capable and very loyal, but his desire for power was too strong.  When Zhuge Liang was alive, he could still be suppressed to some extent.  But after Zhuge Liang died, no one in the huge Shu Kingdom could suppress him At this point, Zhuge Liang's ability to recognize people is indeed not as good as Liu Bei's.  The auxiliary ministers he left to his later master Liu Chan could only be auxiliary ministers and could not take charge of the overall situation.  Neither Jiang Wan, Fei Yi nor General Xiang Chong had the ability to support the entire Shu Kingdom.  Even Jiang Wei is inferior to Wei Yan in terms of qualifications and prestige.  Under such circumstances, it seems reasonable for Wei Yan to fight for power.  In the late Shu Han Dynasty, talents withered, and the big reason was Zhuge Liang.  "Wei Yan is a proud and arrogant person. Jiang Wan and Fei Yi are good at government affairs, so that's it But you dote on Jiang Wei, so what qualifications do you have to tell me what to do?"  In fact, in the end, he was beheaded by Ma Dai without showing any intention of treason.  To put it bluntly, this is a pitiful guy who is extremely thirsty for power and hopes to have the opportunity to prove his talent Wei Yan's death also represents the final decline of the Shu Han!  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t have too many worries about Wei Yan¡¯s loyalty.  The so-called backbone of the brain is said.  I think it was more when Luo Guanzhong was writing The Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  A self-justifying statement.  There is no reference.  But Wei Yan's arrogance and arrogance needed to be tempered a lot.  So he asked Wei Yan to serve as deputy general under Huang Zhong, which meant that he wanted to use Huang Zhong to train Wei Yan well.  In terms of age, seniority, prestige, and military strategy Wei Yan could not compare to Huang Zhong.  When Huang Zhong was galloping on the battlefield against millions of Yellow Turban thieves, Wei Yan was still unknown.  In Jingzhou.  Both men belong to the same suppressed class.  But in terms of level, Huang Zhong is far higher than Wei Yan Two years of hard work have also made Wei Yan much more stable, and his movements are less arrogant and impetuous at the beginning.  This change in temperament is very obvious.  So after Liu Chuang came to western Liaoning this time, he decided to pull Wei Yan out and give him some experience.  Yan Rou felt a little nervous, but she looked calm.  Wei Yan said in a deep voice: "The emperor has entrusted us with an important task, and we should do our best to complete it. The current vassal state of Liaodong is related to the emperor's future plans in Liaodong. So if you can't complete the task, how can you have the honor to go back and see the emperor again?" "Then you  What do you mean?" Wei Yan had a determined look on his face.  "I heard that when Ban Dingyuan was on an envoy to the Western Regions, the Huns envoys came at night, which made the Western Regions rebel. Dingyuan Marquis immediately led his troops to attack and kill the Huns envoys, forcing the Western Regions to surrender. Today's situation is different from that of that year.  How similar is the situation encountered by Yuan Hou? A man is born in the world, and he must use the three-foot sword to achieve unparalleled achievements Bo Zheng, make achievements tonight." Yan Rou was startled, and looked at Wei Yan again.  It seems different.  This is a very ambitious guy. Uncle Liu Huang has really gathered a lot of capable people Thinking of this, Yan Rou smiled!  He said softly: "What Chief Wen said is exactly what I want. At the beginning, Dingyuanhou only had thirty-six people, and he was able to pacify the Western Region. Now we have hundreds of people, and there are brave generals like Wen Chang, mere Tadun envoys, and  What does it count? " Dingyuanhou, Ban Dingyuan, that is, Ban Chao.  In the 16th year of Yongping, that is, AD 73, Dou Gu, the captain of Fengcha, attacked the Xiongnu. Ban Chao was acting as Sima for the northern expedition.  Dou Gu sent Ban Chao to the Western Regions, hoping to get the Western Regions to join forces to attack the Xiongnu.  Ban Chao took the order and brought thirty-six people to Shanshan.  King Shanshan was also very affectionate towards them at the beginning.  Unexpectedly, Tai Dui suddenly changed and gradually became indifferent to Ban Chao and others.  Ban Chao realized that things might have changed, so he found an opportunity to find out that it was the Huns envoy who had arrived.  The Xiongnu at that time were extremely powerful, and King Shanshan did not dare to make an enemy of them.  Ban Chao immediately summoned his subordinates and angered everyone with his words, leaving behind the eternal saying "If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs".  Subsequently, Ban Chao led his men to kill the Huns envoys at night, and forced King Shanshan to make the final decision to surrender to the Han Dynasty.  The situation faced by Yan Rou and Wei Yan now is very similar to that of Ban Chao back then.  After two decades of reincarnation, everything seems to be back to normal againorigin.  It's just that the Ban Chao of that year has long since returned to Jiuquan and has been replaced by Yan Rou and Wei Yan of today.  Yan Rou is also a very strong-willed person, and her ability to change things is not inferior to that of Wei Yan.  If not, how could he have been captured from Xianbei and become a guest?  "In this case, Chief Wen just lets go and do what he wants. I'll go see Su Buyan and attract his attention." After Yan Rou said that, she took Wei Yan's hand and said, "Uncle Emperor's great cause depends on you and me. Just like Wen  As the saying goes, it is now that a man makes great achievements. " Wei Yan laughed, "Bo Zheng went to see Su Pu Yan. I wonder how he will react when he sees the head of the envoy Tadun later. " +++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After the two people finished their discussion, Yan  Rou then stood up and left.  Wei Yanze summoned four of his confidants to discuss the matter.  He was accompanied by 800 people, 200 of whom performed a song, a total of four military princes, and no army commander.  These four military princes are all the confidants Wei Yan has won over in the past two years.  Feng Jun, whose courtesy name is Xiaoteng, is from Gaomi, Beihai State; Yue Ci, who is from Zhuxu, Beihai State; Yang Lin, who is from Jimo, Beihai State; Zhao Yi, whose courtesy name is Gongyan, is from Huang County, Donglai.  These four people have followed Wei Yan for many years and are also Wei Yan's most trusted subordinates.  After he explained the situation to the four people, he said in a deep voice: "Someone wants to imitate what Dingyuan Hou did and attack the Karasuma mission. You four are all my confidants, so I asked you to come here to discuss important matters together. This is  The matter is quite dangerous. However, as long as you obey my arrangements, it will definitely be the first achievement of the Emperor's entry into the Liao Dynasty." Feng Jun is silent.  Likes to talk too much.  But after hearing what Wei Yan said, before the other three people could speak, they rushed to say: "How dare you disobey the general's orders. Please give me the general's orders." "That Wuwan man has always been arrogant, Xiaoteng and Gongyan will do it later.  With my own people, I managed to have a conflict with the Tadun mission. Yue Ci and Yang Lin took advantage of the chaos and ordered thirty-six people to sneak into the Tadun mission and kill the envoy in one fell swoop. Then the Tadun mission would be in chaos."  After that, Wei Yan's eyes were like a torch, sweeping over Yue Ci and Yang Lin.  "This matter is extremely dangerous. The emperor's uncle once said: Wealth and honor are found in danger Our future prosperity and wealth will depend on the courage of the two of you. Do you dare to take risks with me?" Yue Ci Yang Lin suddenly laughed after hearing this: "General  Not afraid yet. What should we be afraid of?" Wei Yan was overjoyed and immediately ordered Yue Ci Yang Lin to select thirty-three elite soldiers and quietly left the station.  Feng Jun and Zhao Yi also went down separately to make arrangements.  The two of them pretended to be drunk and had a conflict with the guards outside the Tadun mission.  Of course, this will definitely lead to losses!  The Wuwan people were fighting with Liu Chuang, so how could they have a good attitude towards them? Those few people almost died.  But doing so angered the soldiers in the camp.  Seeing this, Feng Jun and Zhao Yi immediately mobilized their soldiers and led their troops to shout and curse outside the mission.  The guards of the Tadun mission were mostly arrogant people.  When they came to Yiwu Lu Mountain, they already knew that Liu Chuang had sent an envoy, so they were very rude to Feng Jun and others.  But this is Su Puyan's jurisdiction after all, and these guards know how to exercise restraint.  There is a saying that when the two countries are at war, the envoys should not be killed Even if they want to take action, Su Buyan should be allowed to come forward. If they go too far, they will make Su Buyan and Lou Ban dissatisfied.  Messenger Tadun also knew that Lou Ban had always wanted to return to Liucheng and take over the leadership of Karasu Danyu.  However, Tadun¡¯s reputation was so strong that Lou Ban had no chance at all.  This time Tadun summoned the Karasuma troops with the intention of consuming the strength of Su Puyan and Lou Ban.  Therefore, Tadun's envoy appeared to be very restrained, "Just fight them, but don't hurt anyone." As soon as the envoy's order came out, the conflict between the two sides immediately intensified, causing chaos at the gate of the station Medical Wulu Mountain's  Of course the Karasuma people were also aware of the movement here.  However, in their opinion, the two sides did not use weapons, it was just an ordinary fight, and it was not worthy of their intervention.  There were even many Karasuma people who came over to watch the fun, and even some people were gambling on the sidelines, which was extremely lively.  Taking advantage of the chaos at the Tadun mission, Wei Yan quietly sneaked into the mission with Yue Ci, Yang Lin and others.  "Damn it, this old man Su Puyan really favors one thing over another!" Seeing the gorgeous tent in the mission's residence, Yue Ci couldn't help but cursed and said fiercely: "One day, I want that old man to look good.  "Shut up!" Wei Yan glared and said softly: "Be careful, don't disturb these thieves." "Don't worry, general, I just noticed this."All the Karasuma people went outside to watch the excitement, and there was no one in the camp.  " Wei Yan still glared at Yue Ci, hid behind a tent, and carefully looked at the situation around the king's tent. There were only a few dozen people around the tent, and it seemed that the guards were not very strict. He observed the environment and waved to Yue Ci.  Ci and Yang Lin came over, "You two, each lead a few people and set fires everywhere for me.  " "Here!  " "The rest of you, follow me.  " After Wei Yan finished speaking, he waved his hands, and Yue Ci and Yang Lin immediately led the people into the darkness. Outside the station, there were loud noises and curses, and there were even more hooting from the Wuwan people mixed together, creating a chaotic mess.  Wei Yan took a deep breath and glanced at the three soldiers who were following him. They all looked a little nervous. He smiled and said, "Don't be nervous. Just follow me and cut off the heads."  Can!  " Before he finished speaking, several tents in the camp suddenly caught fire. The fire came very suddenly, and the fire was very fierce The Karasuma people guarding outside the big tent were also shocked when they saw this situation. But they were very  He quickly calmed down, thinking that someone had accidentally slipped into the water. ¡°Alopan, please take someone over to see what¡¯s going on.  " Tadun's envoy came out and said loudly: "These guys are so careless.  Call everyone back to me later.  Don't keep making trouble.  It was a joke for nothing.  " Aluopan is a very strong Wuwan man. After hearing this, he immediately led people to check. As a result, there were only eight or nine guards left outside the tent. The envoy turned around and returned  After leaving the tent, Wei Yan took the opportunity to stand up and quickly ran towards the tent with three soldiers. "Who is it?"  " When the guard saw someone coming, he shouted loudly and asked. " Wei Yan and others were all wearing Karasuma people's clothes, so the guard didn't see anything wrong. " However, he asked in the Karasuma indigenous language, but Wei Yan couldn't understand. He  They simply pretended not to hear and walked quickly towards the tent. The guards didn't pay attention at first, but when Wei Yan approached, several guards realized that something was wrong "Who are you?"  " "Grandpa is the envoy of the Han Dynasty!  " When the distance between the two sides was only seven or eight steps, he saw that the guard had drawn out his knife. Without saying anything, Wei Yan took out three small guns from his waist with both hands. He threw them out with a slap. The distance between the two sides was very short, even if the guard had already  They were on guard, but Wei Yan's movements were too fast for them to react. This small spear was a trick that Wei Yan had just mastered after watching Liu Chuang use it for two years. It was enough for him to take advantage of Liu Chuang.  He has perfected his spear skills. He fired six small spears without missing a beat After Wei Yan threw the spear, he pulled out his knife and rushed towards the guard. He saw him knocking down three guards with his knife in his hand.  On the ground, like a gust of wind, he rushed into the big tent. At the same time, the three soldiers behind him also drew their swords and stepped forward to cut off the heads of the guards Wei Yan rushed into the big tent, only to see him.  There was no one in the tent. He was startled for a moment, and then he felt something bad. He quickly jumped forward, and a sword appeared from behind him. It was dangerous and almost hit Wei Yan. Although Wei Yan had just struck quickly.  , but Tadun's envoy was not taking it easy. He sensed something was wrong, so when Wei Yan rushed into the tent, the envoy hid beside the tent and attacked from behind. When the sword failed, the envoy suddenly felt bad and turned around.  He wanted to run out, but how could Wei Yan let him escape? He rolled on the ground and stood up, took out a small gun from his waist, raised his hand and fired it, and with a pop, it hit the messenger.  The envoy screamed and fell to the ground. A soldier rushed up and cut off the envoy's head with a knife. "You guys are good at taking advantage."  " When Wei Yan saw this, he couldn't help laughing and scolding. He glanced left and right, reached out and picked up the two large sticks of butter wax inserted in the tent, and threw them on the couch. There was a quilt on the couch.  The tallow and wax fell on it and burned immediately. "Go!"  " Wei Yan saw that the big deal had been decided, so he rushed out of the tent with his people. But at this time, the entire station had turned into a sea of ??fire. Yue Ci and Yang Lin were also ruthless characters, and they burned the kerosene lamps used for lighting in the station.  Throw the lamp on the tent. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the nomads on the grasslands would put layers of layers on the outside of the tent to make it waterproof.of animal fats.  These greases have excellent waterproof properties, but when exposed to fire, they are even more powerful than dry fire.  In an instant, the entire mission station turned into a sea of ??fire.  The guards of the Karasuma Mission who were confronting Feng Jun, Zhao Yi and others outside the station were startled when they saw this situation and were at a loss.  Feng Jun showed a ferocious smile and suddenly shouted: "Brothers, do it." Hundreds of Han soldiers instantly took out short daggers from their arms.  Some of them had daggers, and some simply cut off their spears and hid them on their bodies.  They didn't get the order before, so they never took it out.  Seeing the blazing flames where the Tadun mission was stationed, Feng Jun and Zhao Yi issued another order. These Han soldiers, who could still endure it, took out their weapons from their bodies and rushed towards the mission's guard in a swarm.  Since the Han soldiers had not carried weapons before, the guards of the mission also did not carry weapons.  Now the Han army suddenly launched an attack, and the guards of the mission suddenly panicked Feng Jun and Zhao Yi each held a short sword. They slashed and killed everyone they saw. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two bloody men!  "Stop, stop it all!" The doctors from Wulushan Wuwan who were watching the excitement were stunned when they saw this.  By the time they reacted, the battle was almost over Almost all of the mission guards fell in a pool of blood, dead and injured, looking extremely miserable.  Those people from Wulu Mountain Wuwan became angry and quickly ran out to stop him.  More people rushed forward, surrounding the Han army In any case, the Wuwan people of the Tadun mission were of the same race as them. How could they watch their own race being slaughtered by the Han people?  "What do you want to do?" At this critical moment, Wei Yan strode out of the camp.  Behind him, flames were steaming.  Wei Yan was covered in blood, holding a knife in one hand and dragging a corpse with the other as he walked over slowly.  The firelight made Wei Yan look even taller. Behind him, there was a group of Han army sergeants, each holding several bloody heads in their hands.  "The Tadun envoy's head is here. Who dares to mess around? Don't blame Wei Yan for being cruel!" A soldier raised the envoy's head high above his head, causing an uproar.  "When you were down and out, it was the emperor of the Han family who took you in and treated you in Wulu Mountain, so you were able to survive. Now, a little Tadun dares to offend Tianyan. As you can see, when the emperor is angry, his corpse will be scattered thousands of miles away.  Rivers of blood Could it be that you want to destroy your clan? " Wei Yan is tall and a very dignified person.  Now, he is dragging the body with his hands and shouting loudly in the firelight. His voice is so loud that no one from Wulushan Wuwan, the doctor, dares to stand up and speak.  "Today's matter has nothing to do with you. I only kill the rebels. If you don't know what's good for you, one day our imperial uncle's troops will come to Wulu Mountain, and you will die without a burial place. Get out of here!" Wei Yan  The sound was like a huge thunder, shaking all the people in Wuwan into silence.  He threw the corpse in his hand on the ground, took a step forward, and cut off the head of the corpse.  "That seems to be Aluopan?" "It's really Aluopan. This Han general actually killed Aluopan!" (To be continued) ps: Please vote for me!  !  !

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 233: The old tiger is in glory

    Aluopan has a good reputation among Liaoxi Wuwan.  It is said that this person was originally an abandoned child, but he was raised by the wolves in Louzi Mountain and turned into a wolf child.  Later, Tadun was killing wolves in Louzi Mountain and found Aluopan, so he took him home.  Tadun was curious at first and had no other ideas.  Unexpectedly, he actually fell in love with the wolf boy later on, so he raised the wolf boy and gave him the name Aluo Pan, asking him to follow him around.  This Aluo Pan has amazing strength and moves quickly.  When he grew up, he became a general under Tadun. When Qiu Liju died, Tadun took over the position of Shanyu. Many people disagreed.  At the succession ceremony, Aluopan killed six Karasuma leaders, shocking the entire audience.  Therefore, Tadun successfully ascended to the position of Great Chanyu and became the leader of the Wuwan people in western Liaoning.  The name of A Luopan is even more resounding in western Liaoning, becoming an extremely terrifying existence.  But now, the terrifying Aluo Pan has turned into a headless corpse, which makes the people of Wulu Mountain Karasuma feel terrified.  When he looked at Wei Yan, his eyes naturally looked different.  After Wei Yan calmed down the restless Wuwan people, he took the heads of A Luo Pan and others and rushed to the tent of the King of Yiwu Lu Mountain.  Su Puyan and Lou Ban are indeed preparing to fall out with Yan Rou.  When Yan Rou arrived at the king's tent, Su Puyan and Lou Ban immediately ordered people to capture Yan Rou.  To the surprise of the two of them, Yan Rou was not panicked.  This also puzzled Su Buyan and Lou Ban, who had planned to watch Yan Rou's joke.  "You two Chanyus, the head on Rou Zhi's neck is right here, you can take it at any time. However, I advise you two to wait for a while. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it." "Yan Bozheng, what do you want?"  "Haha, I don't want to do anything. I just want you two to wait for a whileI'm already here. Could it be that you two can't even wait for this little time?" Yan Rou's calmness made Su Buyan and Lou Ban a little bit a little nervous.  Undecided.  Then I thought about it, Yan Rou was already a prisoner, and she could be killed whenever she wanted.  Aren't you just following their own whims?  So, Su Puyan and Lou Ban felt relieved, as if nothing had happened, and they exchanged cups with Yan Roufu again.  They also received news of the conflict between the Han army and the Karasuma envoy.  Su Puyan and Lou Ban were just two people who didn¡¯t know a lot of Chinese characters, and they had never heard of Ban Chao¡¯s story.  In their opinion, what trouble could the Han army cause under the rule of his doctor Wu Lushan?  The conflict with the Karasuma Mission didn't seem to be a big deal.  The two of them didn't even take it to heart.  He looked at Yan Rou with some amusement, but saw that Yan Rou was still calm.  Just when the two of them were getting a little impatient waiting.  Suddenly someone came to report that there was a fire at the Karasuma Mission.  Su Buyan and Lou Ban were not stupid. They immediately realized something and stood up, "Yan Bozheng, you did a good job" "Come here, drag this Han dog out and kill it!" Lou Ban compared  Impulsively, he shouted loudly and ordered the swordsman and axe-hand to come in.  Yan Rou smiled and said: "You two Shanyus have been waiting for this for a long time, why not wait a little longer? This wine has not tasted enough for me. Even if you want to kill me, you must let me eat until I am full before killing me. That's right."  "Isn't that right?" "Louban, wait a minute." Su Puyan stopped Louban, "Yan Bozheng, do you think you still have a chance? I have sent people to protect your Han troops."  How can he be the opponent of my Karasuma warrior? I might as well make it clear, no matter what conflicts Lord Tatton has with us, we are all descendants of Karasuma, how can we collude with you?" Before he finished speaking, he said:  There was a commotion outside the king's tent.  Su Puyan and Lou Ban looked at each other, and just as they were about to stand up and ask about the situation, they saw a figure flying in from outside the king's tent, and fell to the ground.  Immediately afterwards, Wei Yan walked into the king's tent covered in blood and murderous.  He was holding a dozen bloody human heads in his hand, with his hair tied up in a bun, and he threw it on the ground.  Hundreds of Wuwan people poured into the king's tent, and they all looked at Wei Yan in fear.  "Wen Chang, you are indeed a strong man. Why don't you sit down and have wine with me." Yan Rou laughed loudly and called Wei Yan to sit down.  Wei Yan glanced at everyone with a murderous look on his face, snorted coldly, raised his knife, and walked to Yan Rou's side.  Bang Dang!  The knife was still stained with blood, and thick blood fell along the edge of the knife onto the precious white fox fur blanket.  Wei Yan sat down next to Yan Rou, picked up a pot of wine from the table, and drank it all in one gulp.  Then he stretched out his hand and wiped his mouth, then said to YanHe said: "Bo Zheng, you are lucky to have fulfilled your destiny." "Everyone, stand down!" Su Buyan shouted sternly to retreat the guards who poured into the king's tent. He looked at the dozens of heads on the ground with a gloomy expression.  "Yan Bozheng, do you think that these heads can make me submit?" "I have no intention of forcing the Great Chanyu, but I just want to remind the Great Chanyu that your so-called brothers and sisters of the same clan, if you really think that you are brothers.  , we should take Lou Ban Da Shanyu back first. He can occupy the fertile land in western Liaoning by himself, but you have to hide under the Yiwu Lu Mountain and survive. As far as I know, Yuan Shao has nothing to do with you.  The pills are rich in rewards, I wonder how much you will get? When you are needed, you are my brothers and sisters; when you are not needed, you are just a bunch of wild dogs in Tadun's eyes" "Yan Bozheng, shut up with me!  ¡± Lou Ban was furious and his voice was fierce.  Yan Rou only glanced at Lou Ban, with a look of disdain in her eyes, "In my eyes, your so-called Karasuma warriors are nothing more than earthly chickens and dog ears. There are countless people like me in the emperor's uncle's tent. Chen Gong  , Bu Zhi, Chen Qun, Lu Dai, Chen Jiao these people may be strategists, or they may come from famous families; but there are only so many powerful generals like Wen Chang, don't you know, my imperial uncle is unparalleled in bravery, and there are even Lu Bu,  Taishi Ziyi, Tiger Chi Xu Chu, Jinfan Ganning, Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan, Huang Zhong, Huang Hansheng among these people, who among the millions of soldiers would not be able to take the head of an admiral like a bag of treasures?  You are so kind, but you don¡¯t know the kindness of the country. You actually think that you can stop my imperial uncle¡¯s cavalry with just a few words. It¡¯s ridiculous. Shame on you!¡± Su Puyan and Lou Ban looked pale.  Although the two of them looked angry on the surface, they were already frightened in their hearts.  "I killed the envoy Lao Shizi with my own hands." Wei Yan held a leg of lamb in one hand, devoured it, and said vaguely: "I am sitting here now, and you want to take my head. Let the horse come over." With that, Wei Yan raised his head.  He picked up the Jianshou Dao in his hand.  Su Puyan and Lou Ban took a step back at the same time, but when they saw Wei Yanpeng inserting the big knife on the table, they didn't show any fear at all.  "Bo Zheng, Bo Zheng, what are you doing?" Su Buyan's face was gloomy and uncertain, and after a while, he suddenly changed into a smiling face.  "I just made a joke with you, why did you take it seriously? Hahaha, I was just about to kill these thieves, but I didn't expect General Wei to do it for me. Come on, come on. Let's drink this cup first.  ¡± Su Puyan was really frightened by Yan Rou and Wei Yan.  ¡°This old guy¡¯s ability to change his face is truly unparalleled.  Look at what he looks like now.  Who would have thought that not long ago, this old man was gritting his teeth and trying to take Yan Rou's life?  Yan Rou laughed loudly, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp.  And Lou Ban suddenly said from the side, "Brother Bo Zheng, can Uncle Liu Huang really help me regain my position as the Great Chanyu?" ++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ The fire at the mission¡¯s residence has been put out.  When Yan Rou and Wei Yan came out of the king's tent, it was almost the time of ugly.  At this moment, there was still chaos at the foot of Yiwulu Mountain, and the entire Wuwan people's residence seemed extremely noisy.  The two stopped, looked at each other and couldn't help laughing To be honest, today was really dangerous.  If Yan Rou and Wei Yan gave in even half a step, they would probably be dead by now.  "Congratulations, Chang Wen!" Yan Rou said softly: "The performance of the long article today will definitely win the emperor's attention." Wei Yanze had an uncontrollable joy. When he heard Yan Rou's words, his eyes couldn't help but  Everyone is narrowed into a straight line, and their smile is like a crescent moon.  "However, after Wen Chang returns, don't be proud of it." Yan Rou took Wei Yan's hand and walked towards the camp while whispering: "Wen Chang, Wen Tao, and martial arts are all good, and their courage is extraordinary. But then  You are proud and conceited, and it is inevitable that you will offend others. Now that the emperor's uncle has so many talented people, you should be humble and prudent in order to gain a foothold You have to know that you are not as close as Marquis Wen.  , In terms of friendship, you are not like Xu Chu who has known the emperor since childhood; in terms of qualifications, you are not as good as Ziyi; in terms of prestige, Huang Hansheng and Zhang Wenyuan are also above you. In addition, Xu Sheng, Shi Huan,  Xiao Ling, Gao Shun, Wei Yue and others may not be as good as you in martial arts, but they also have advantages that you cannot match. It is for this reason that you must be more humble and cautious.bsp; You need to know that the emperor loves talents. As long as you have real talents and practical knowledge, you will be reused by the emperor My words come from the bottom of my heart. Please bear in mind the editor.  " Wei Yan's heart trembled, and a feeling of warmth surged up. He nodded and said, "What Bo Zheng said are all good words From now on, we will both work for the emperor's uncle. Please give me your guidance from time to time, Bo Zheng.  " Yan Rou heard this and immediately smiled! Just when Yan Rou was formally negotiating with Su Puyan, far away on the banks of the Liugu River and at the foot of Louzi Mountain, Lu Bu led his troops to confront Tadun. Tadun led an army of 30,000 men and stationed them.  Louzi Mountain. He never expected that the Han army would respond so quickly. Before the soldiers and horses from the Liaodong vassal country came, the Han army came to Liugu River. There were not many soldiers and horses in Lao Zhi camp.  Zhang Liao's troops totaled only 6,000 men. However, Shi Huan led 5,000 miscellaneous troops stationed at Bailang Fort. They could attack at any time and threaten Tadun's flank. Upon learning that the Han army had arrived at Liugu River, Tadun immediately raised his troops.  As the sun rises, the Liugu River is like a jade belt, crossing the land of western Liaoning. Han army banners are seen densely scattered along the river. Tadun saw a general wearing a three-pointed head.  He wears a purple gold crown, a hundred-flower battle robe, a Tang Ni treasure armor, and a lion jade belt under his crotch. His body is an unusually fiery red hair, which glows like a ball of flame in the sun.  The fire is bright. This horse is not Lu Bu's original red rabbit horse. His red rabbit horse was captured by Cao Cao as early as Xiapi.  The descendant of the red rabbit horse was the little red rabbit he had given to Lu Lan. Two years later, the little red rabbit had grown up. When Lu Lan heard that his father was going to wear a military uniform and go to war, Lu Lan didn't say anything.  She said, and sent her beloved little red horse to Lu Bu: "Dad, now that you are growing up, you must not be as competitive as before.  "With Uncle Wenyuan and Brother Tiger here, don't charge forward every time Mother is not in good health.  Still need your care.  If you make any mistakes again, my mother and I will feel sad.  " His daughter's words echoed in Lu Bu's ears. He could feel that Ling Dang'er had really grown up! However, this expedition was undoubtedly a battle to restore confidence for Lu Bu. If you don't charge ahead,  , if you can't kill the enemy, is it still Lu Bu? Seeing Tadun's troops coming, Lu Bu felt a fire burning in his heart, and he rushed to the front of the battle without waiting for Zhang Liao and Xu Chu.  Lu Bu is here, who dares to fight!  " Lu Bu held Fang Tian's painted halberd in one hand and circled the horse. It felt like going back to the time ten years ago when he faced the twenty-two princes at Hulao Pass. With his loud roar, the feeling that had been brewing for half a year  The depressed energy seemed to be poured out, making him feel full of strength. "Jiuyuan Lu Bu is here, who will die!"  " Under the banner of the Great Emperor, Zhang Liao and Cao Cao were so obedient that they could not help but burst into tears. Finally, they saw Wen Hou regain his strength This scene was so familiar to Zhang Liao and the other three. Even Xu Chu showed admiration and sighed softly from the side.  He said: "A tiger is a tiger, no matter how old he is, he is still a fierce tiger.  Tadun looked a little ugly, "Is that Lu Bu?"  " "Exactly!  " Hearing this, Tadun couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. When Lu Bu became famous in northern Xinjiang, Tadun was still a child. He had never seen Lu Bu, but Lu Bu's name was like thunder. Seeing Lu Bu circling with his horse, people were shocked.  Like a dragon, a horse like a tiger, it actually made him feel a little scared. "Who is willing to take Lu Bu's head for me?"  " With Tadun shouting, he saw a general named Karasuma, leaping out on horseback and rushing towards Lu Bu. When Tadun saw it, he couldn't help but nod in praise. That general Karasuma, named Bai Huwen, was beside Tadun.  One of the fierce generals, Bai Huwen, jumped out of the horse, holding a copper spear, and came to Lu Bu to force it. Lu Bu was on the horse, his eyes were slightly closed, and he saw the copper spear coming, and Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand.  The arc light rose up diagonally, and the two horses circled for three rounds. Lu Bu roared, and Fang Tian swung the painted halberd with his backhand, hitting the white tiger inscription.  He fell off his horse and before Tadun could speak, two more men rushed towards Lu Bu. Facing the two opposing generals, Lu Bu couldn't help but rush his horse to meet them.Go ahead.  Fang Tian drew a halberd in Lu Bu's hand, and a cloud of halberds appeared. After two rounds, Lu Bu used the green dragon's claws to kill a Karasuma general in front of him.  Another Karasuma general took the opportunity to sneak attack from the side with his sword. Unexpectedly, Lu Bu turned slightly sideways on his horse, and suddenly his body stood upright on the horse.  His left hand touched the blade of the sword, and a stream of cold light passed by, causing General Karasuma to fall under his horse.  Lu Bu's left arm couldn't produce any strength.  But within the past six months, he had mastered the Hidden Sword.  In the sleeve of his left arm, there was a sword hidden, and it appeared and disappeared Tadun's face became even more ugly. Unexpectedly, three of his own generals went up, but they couldn't resist Lu Bu's brutal killing.  "Attack with me!" Seeing that the battle failed, Tadun became angry and immediately ordered the cavalry to charge.  Without waiting for Lu Bu's order, a rapid drum beat came from the Han army's camp, and a row of sharp arrows rose into the sky, breaking through the air and shooting at Karasuma's soldiers and horses.  Immediately afterwards, Gao Shun waved the command flag in the army.  Lao Zhiying stepped forward to the beat of rumbling drums, holding swords and shields, and slowly approached.  Zhang Liao and Xu Chu, the old gods were there and did not move.  Seeing that the soldiers and horses of both sides were strangled in one place, Lu Bu suddenly raised Fang Tian's painted halberd in front of the formation and let out a loud roar: "Flying Bear, attack!" The two cavalry groups, led by Zhang Liao and Xu Chu, immediately galloped out.  , thrust straight through both sides.  Lu Bugen took the lead, Fang Tian waved his halberd and charged into the battlefield.  Xu Chu and Zhang Liao, like two mad tigers, rushed into Karasuma's army.  The two cavalry teams paid no attention to the left and right, and just charged forward, causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere they passed.  This tactic, called 'piercing through', directly divided the Karasuma army's formation into two sections After Xu Chu and Zhang Liao killed one, they turned their horses' heads and penetrated again.  The two cavalry groups charged and tore Karasuma's army to pieces in an instant.  On the front, Lu Bu led Cao Xing into galloping into the rebel army, but no one in front of the horse could stop Lu Bu.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The war lasted from Chen hour to noon hour.  After two hours of fighting, both sides hurt each other.  Tadun learned that a group of soldiers and horses from the direction of White Wolf Fort had crossed the Liugu River and were rapidly approaching the battlefield, and he knew that the situation was over.  He quickly ordered his troops to retreat, and they retreated sixty miles that day, directly back to Louzi Mountain.  This battle dyed the Liugu River red!  The Karasuma people suffered nearly two thousand casualties and more than three thousand prisoners. It can be said that the losses were heavy.  As for the Han army, there were also more than a thousand casualtiesbut the joy of returning from a great victory dispelled the haze of casualties, and the morale of the Han army was particularly high.  The immigrant camps on the west bank of the Liugu River have recovered.  When they learned that Lu Bu had won a great victory by the Liugu River, they immediately let out a burst of cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  This battle completely dispelled the haze caused by the previous attack on the camp, and the immigrants seemed to have regained their courage for the next life.  Lu Bu did not accept the cheers of the Han soldiers, but rode his horse alone by the Liugu River.  He suddenly reined in his horse, looked up to the sky and let out a long roar!  "The tiger is not dead yet, I, Lu Bu, am back" That roar caused the red rabbit horse to look up to the sky and roar, as if in response to Lu Bu's cry.  In the distance, Zhang Liao's expression changed, and he suddenly felt a little worried in his heart: Lord, your confidence is restored, your glory is still there But next, I don't know what choice he will make?  Around them, Xu Chu and others were happily counting their harvests.  Zhang Liao glanced at Cao Xing and Gao Shun, and felt as if something was pressing on his heart. It was so heavy that he could hardly breathe!  (To be continued) ps: Today I have two updates of 10,000 words, please give me a break.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 234 The fight is over, let¡¯s talk!

    "Uncle Emperor, what do you mean?" Chunyu Qiong roared angrily. Looking at Liu Chuang, who was sitting calmly aside, a burst of anger rushed to the top of his head.  "The general appointed the emperor's uncle as the governor of Liaodong, why haven't he taken up the post yet? Western Liao is the place the general lent to the emperor, but the emperor turned against the guest and started the war without permission. What is his intention?" No wonder Chunyu Qiong  Will be angry, he was really embarrassed along the way.  I thought Liu Chuang would hold back on Tadun's provocation.  In Chunyu Qiong's view, this is the mentality of a person who does great things, being able to endure and give in.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang actually used the most violent means to retaliate against Tadun's provocation, and even killed Xiawu Wan After that, Tadun sent troops to attack.  Chunyu Qiong felt that Liu Chuang was no match for Tadun.  But he didn't expect that when he arrived at Youbeiping, he learned that Liu Chuang had invited Lu Bu to come out and defeated Tadun in Liugu River.  This news made Chunyu Qiong feel frightened!  Didn't it mean that Lu Bu was disabled?  Why did you come out of the mountain again?  It seems that the glory is still there.   This also made Chunyu Qiong feel troubled, and he was too busy to come to Liaoxi.  According to his original idea, Liu Chuang was defeated, and he stepped forward to stop Tadun, and then took the opportunity to annex Liu Chuang's tribe, and then drove Liu Chuang to Liaodong.  But now it seems that Tadun may not be Liu Chuang's opponent.  If one is not good, even Liaoxi may be lost.  Chunyu Qiong set out in a hurry, but was attacked by Taishi Cikang in Feiru.  Only then did he know that Liu Chuang had blocked Rushui and occupied Lulongsai This also made Chunyu Qiong even more angry. Could it be that Liu Chuang wanted to occupy the magpie's nest.  Stay in Liaoxi?  If Yuan Chaonian hadn't resisted Xiao Ling in Feiru this time.  Chunyu Qiong lost all her face if she couldn't say it.  Under such circumstances.  Naturally, Chunyu Qiong could not give Liu Chuang a good look.  After arriving in Linyu, he immediately summoned Liu Chuang and expressed his dissatisfaction.  However, his dissatisfaction seemed a bit strong Liu Chuang still smiled happily, as if he had not heard Chunyu Qiong's words, and there was no trace of anger on his face.  On the other hand, Xia Houlan, who was standing behind Liu Chuang, showed a look of dissatisfaction.  Before Liu Chuang could speak, he shouted sternly: "How dare you be so rude to the emperor's uncle!" Xia Houlan hated Chunyu Qiong deeply.  Back then, he had served under Chunyu Qiong, but he didn't want to be suppressed by Chunyu Qiong repeatedly, and even had his credit taken away by Chunyu Qiong. In the end, he had no choice but to flee in a hurry.  After many years, Xia Houlan originally thought that he had forgotten these things.  But who would have thought that when he saw Chun Yuqiong again, Xia Houlan couldn't hold back the fire in his heart and burst out.  Chunyu Qiong glanced at Xia Houlan.  His eyes lit up.  But then he showed a sneer, "Who is it? It turns out to be the fugitiveUncle Huang, this person was once my subordinate, how could he be here?" Chunyu Qiong's words completely angered Xiahoulan.  "Chun Yuqiong, my young master is the uncle of the Han Dynasty. How dare you be so arrogant."  When a certain family takes your dog's head, the military law will be enforced." Liu Chuang looked up and saw an unfamiliar face.  The man was probably in his early twenties, with white teeth and red lips, and was quite beautiful.  At first glance, Liu Chuang thought it was a woman.  "If he hadn't spoken, it would have been a joke.  "Heng Ruo, since this little brother wants to spar with you, you might as well go over and try your hand, just don't hurt him." Liu Chuang said weakly with a smile on his face, his eyelids drooped.  When Xia Houlan heard this, he rushed forward without saying a word and drew his sword to meet him.  The handsome young man did not show any weakness, and fought with Xia Houlan while dancing his sword.  The two swords were flickering with sword light, and the sword energy was flowing freely and horizontally.  After fighting back and forth, for more than ten rounds in the blink of an eye, no sound was made, and the two swords never collided.  Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.  Who is this handsome young man?  This is the method!  There is a saying that laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the door What is Xia Houlan's ability?  Liu Chuang knew it best.  Now, Xia Houlan has reached the peak of Qi cultivation, and is only one chance away from breaking through the bottleneck and reaching the level of god refining.  Although Liu Chuang is not a top-notch general under his command, if it really comes to a fight, he may not be inferior to someone like Wei Yan.  In other words, Xia Houlan already has the power to refine the gods, but he has not yet mastered the trick of controlling this power.  And this kind of trick does not mean that you can master it by practicing. Everyone's situation is different, and the trick will also vary.It's different. The key is to master your own skills, others can't help you.  Otherwise, Liu Chuang, Huang Zhong and Lu Bu are all generals who have reached the middle stage of god training.  Zhang Liao, Xu Chu, Taishi Cigan, Gan Ning and Wei Yan, these are all generals who have entered the stage of god refining So many generals can't help Xia Houlan break through. What's the reason?  It's not that they cherish their secret skills, but there is really no way to give Xiahou Lan too much advice.  This kind of thing really depends on enlightenment!  What surprised Liu Chuang was that the handsome young man actually fought neck to neck with Xia Houlan.  Even though the swords in the hands of the two of them have never touched each other, the danger contained in them is far better than that kind of head-on fight.  Both of them have mastered the use of external power.  And they are only one step away from entering the realm of refining gods.  This made Liu Chuang a little curious, and his eyes towards Chunyu Qiong also changed a lot.  He didn't expect that this guy's subordinates would actually have such a person, but he underestimated him Thinking of this, Liu Chuang glanced at Chen Qun beside him. Chen Qun immediately understood, stood up and laughed loudly: "Zhong  General Jian, we all came from Yingchuan, and it was a blessing to be able to gather in this remote place in western Liaoning. Why should we be so tense? Young Master, General Zhong Jian, let¡¯s stop for now¡± Liu Chuang said  The first time I came to see Chunyu Qiong, I spent a lot of time.  He brought three people with him, one was Du Ji and the other was Xia Houlan.  The other one is Chen Qun.  Chunyu Qiong was also from Yingchuan.  Although the Yingchuan Chunyu family is not a famous family.  But it can be considered a small status.  Of course, the reputation of the Chunyu family is far from being comparable to that of Chen, one of the four surnames in Yingchuan, and even the Liu clan in Yingchuan cannot be compared.  Chunyu Qiong knew Chen Qun's father, Chen Ji. When he saw Chen Qun standing up, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Chaonian. Please step back first." "Heng Ruo, don't be rude to General Zhong Jian." Liu Chuang  He also stood up at the same time and drank to silence Xia Houlan.  He took a step forward, but it seemed like he didn't care, it seemed like a casual step, but it immediately gave Yuan Chaonian a huge sense of oppression, which made his heart beat with fear.  Liu Chuang stood aside with his hands behind his back, showing no intention of taking action.  But he just stood there so casually, as if he could launch an attack at any time, but Yuan Chaonian felt that.  He simply couldn't resist it.  This is the potential, after entering the realm of refining gods.  The ¡®momentum¡¯ will be nurtured.  Yuan Chaonian knew that if he continued to act recklessly, Liu Chuang would probably take action The hairy feeling made him dare not continue to entangle with Xia Houlan. He hurriedly stepped back and retreated, but there seemed to be a huge surge in his heart.  Huge waves, unable to calm down.  Liu Chuang, however, did not look at Yuan Chaonian at all. He just smiled slightly at Chunyu Qiong, cupped his hands and said, "General Zhong Jian, do you really want to be serious with me?" Liu Chuang's voice sounded very gentle.  But Chunyu Qiong swallowed subconsciously, feeling frightened.  Damn it, how can a child with no hair grow so powerful?  Even if Benchu ??was in front of me, he didn't seem to have such pressure.  However, at this time, Chunyu Qiong would never lose face and said calmly: "Uncle Huang, what do you mean by this?" "Haha, it doesn't mean anything." Liu Chuangfu sat down again, his eyes slightly closed.  , as if saying to himself: "When I was in Donghai County, I once heard a saying among the people: Kiss or not, people from my hometown! Although I grew up in Xuzhou, I was born in Yingchuan It's a pity that my father passed away early, otherwise I could  Get to know the general earlier." Upon hearing this, Chunyu Qiong fell silent.  After a while, he also said with some emotion: "I still have a deep memory of Mr. Zi Qi's demeanor. Back then, Marquis Zhongling also showed me some kindness. Every time I think about it, I still can't forget it But now, the emperor's uncle,  But it makes it difficult for me to do it.¡± This is the power of the township party!  Li Su and Lu Bu were from the same hometown, and they didn't even know each other, but they could talk about surrendering to Lu Bu.  Liu Chuang and Chunyu Qiong didn¡¯t know each other, and they were very different in age.  But he had a father who left him endless wealth.  A native of Yingchuan, he also received support and guidance from Liu Tao With these two points alone, Chunyu Qiong's attitude changed a lot.  Chen Qun smiled and said: "General Zhong Jian, if there is any misunderstanding, we might as well talk about it. Dancing with swords and guns is really not what we should do. Not to mention hurting the feelings of the fellow villagers, if we really hurt anyone, we will all  It's not a good thing." Chunyu Qiong's face suddenly softened.  He nodded and looked at Liu Chuang.  That means asking: Are we?Should we continue fighting, or should we have a good talk?  As for Tadun¡¯s matter, it had become a misunderstanding at this moment, and Chunyu Qiong didn¡¯t care too much.  Liu Chuang said with a smile: "I don't want to make things difficult for General Zhongjian, but there are some things that I have to do as a last resort. Please forgive me, General. "Hengruo, let's tell General Zhongjian first. No matter what,  It was inappropriate for you to leave quietly before. If you go to see General Zhong Jian now, General Zhong Jian will probably not argue with him." Xia Houlan hesitated, then stepped forward and bowed.  "It was Lan who didn't know what happened and bumped into the general. I hope the general will forgive me." Chunyu Qiong's face suddenly became much better. She nodded lightly and said, "Uncle Huang has already spoken. If I care about it anymore, wouldn't I lose my temper?"  ? I never thought that Hengruo would become more and more handsome in the past few years, and his swordsmanship would also reach a level that was beyond my expectation. From now on, I should do my best and never be arrogant again. " This seems to be Xia Houlan's apology, but in reality.  It was Liu Chuang and Chunyu Qiong who took a step back.  But given his status and status, it was absolutely impossible for him to stand up and bow to Chunyu Qiong, so he took Xia Houlan's advice to give in.  Chunyu Qiong also accepted Liu Chuang's concession. After all, the folks in his hometown came from Yingchuan, so why should they be too nervous?  Even if Yuan Shao is wary of Liu Chuang, as fellow villagers, they can still have a good time over wine before they really turn against each other.  Liu Chuang suddenly said: "This strong man has excellent swordsmanship. Do you know his surname?" His eyes fell on Yuan Chaonian.  Seems quite interested.  Chunyu Qiong also suddenly felt that his face was bright. After all, he did not fall behind in the confrontation with Liu Chuang's men "This is my personal guard, my name is Yuan Chaonian." Chunyu Qiong took Yuan Chaonian over from Yuan Xi, and Yuan Chaonian also  It became his song.  It¡¯s just that the journey was in a hurry, and Chun Yuqiong didn¡¯t have time to make a move on Yuan Chaonian. On the surface, he treated Yuan Chaonian very kindly.  Yuan Chaonian was not very clear about Chunyu Qiong¡¯s thoughts.  He is just a servant.  How can one know what is wrong with these upper-class people?  Yuan Xi told him that he should follow Chunyu Qiong to make great achievements and listen to Chunyu Qiong's orders Yuan Chaonian naturally didn't think much about it. He also hoped that he could make great achievements and win some face for Yuan Xi in the future, so he followed Chun Yuqiong.  about.  Of course, Yuan Chaonian could also feel Chunyu Qiong's love and kindness towards him.  But in Yuan Chaonian's opinion, the reason why Chunyu Qiong treated him like this was.  It was because he valued his martial arts skills and his love for talents.  Naturally, I won¡¯t think too much about it.  Liu Chuang laughed and said: "Chaonian is good at swordsmanship, but I don't know who he studied under?" Yuan Chaonian was startled, and quickly bowed and replied: "When Chaonian was young, I studied under Mr. Wang Yuewang from the second son, and studied for five years.  Swordsmanship. "Second Young Master?"  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and immediately realized that Yuan Chaonian was probably not his personal guard as Chunyu Qiong said.  Who is the second young master?  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t really care!  What he cared about was that he heard a rather familiar name: Wang Yue! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but Wang Yue, Tiger Benn Wang Yue was known as the number one swordsman in the capital at that time and was a great master of his generation.  There seems to be no record about Wang Yue in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  In the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, the introduction to Wang Yue seems to be very simple: He is a fierce tiger, good at swordsmanship, and is known as the capital master.  It seems that just ten words are not enough to introduce Wang Yue clearly.  But according to unofficial records, this man was once the emperor's master, and Shi A, whom Liu Chuang met before, was Wang Yue's disciple.  "It's just that Dong Zhuo moved westward and Wang Yue disappeared after the turmoil in Luoyang Unexpectedly, Yuan Chaonian actually studied swordsmanship with Wang Yue for five years.  This is a real famous teacher, no wonder he can compete with Xia Houlan.  Liu Chuang benefited a lot from his previous fight with Shi A.  Now seeing Yuan Chaonian's superb swordsmanship again, Liu Chuang became very curious about Wang Yue.  "In the year of the dynasty, may I ask Master Wang, where are you today?" Liu Chuang did not ask who the second young master was, but he could basically guess it.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, single names were noble and double names were cheap.  Generally speaking, people with double names are mostly servants at home, or people who have children in the family.  In other words, this Yuan Chaonian is a pariah, and his surname is Yuan so his life experience can be revealed.  The surname is Yuan, the second young master, could it be Yuan Xi?  However, Liu Chuang didn't care much about this. He was far more interested in Wang Yue than Yuan Chaonian's origins.  Yuan Chaonian said: "This is not very clear In the second year of Chuping, Master Wang said thatHe was old and frail and did not want to continue wandering outside, so he decided to return to his hometown.  At that time, the general also gave Master Wang a lot of money and silk and sent him away. After that, he never heard from him again.  " "Then where is Master Wang's ancestral home?  " Yuan Chaonian thought for a while and replied: "I vaguely remember Master Wang once mentioned that his ancestral home is Xi'anping, Liaodong County.  But although I asked about the specific address, Master Wang didn't answer, so it's not very clear" "Liaodong, Xi'anping?" Liu Chuang was startled, but he didn't expect Wang Yue to be from Liaodong County. "Doesn't that mean that he is from Liaodong County?  , is he in Liaodong now? As for Xi'an Ping County, it is generally in Dandong City in later generations. As long as you know where he lives, it will not be difficult to find Liu Chuang after he has been assassinated several times.  Determined to form Huangge. Huangge has an extremely important function, that is, assassination. Now, Zhang Chao is already working in Huangge and is responsible for training assassins But Zhang Chao's level is not enough to reassure Liu Chuang.  Smart people are involved. To be honest, when the idea of ????Huangge came up, Liu Chuang thought about recruiting Shi A, but then he thought about it and decided not to do itCao Pi mentioned it in "Essentials on Classics".  Passed: When he was young, he learned swordsmanship from Shi A. In other words, Shi A is probably teaching Cao Pi now. If this is the case, how could he come to Liu Chuang? It is impossible for Shi A to come over.  It would be a good choice to find Shi A's teacher! Thinking of this, Liu Chuang already had a plan in mind. At this time, Chun Yuqiong said: "Uncle Huang, it stands to reason that we are all from Yingchuan.  I have also been taught by the Marquis of Zhongling, so I shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you.  But you must stop attacking Karasuma immediately, otherwise, I will report it to the general and ask him to make a decision.  "Chun Yuqiong, this is also a big step back. "If you stop the war immediately, I can treat it as if nothing happened. If it were not a fellow countryman, Chunyu Qiong would never make such a decision. But he has finally figured it out.  It was true that Liu Chuang was jealous, but Liu Chuang was the emperor's uncle after all. If the persecution was too harsh, it would not be good for General Yuan Shao's reputation. Therefore, Chunyu Qiong decided to give in and calm down Liaoxi as soon as possible.  Let¡¯s talk about the war. The smile on Liu Chuang¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. He glanced at Chen Qun, and Chen Qun immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant. ¡°General Zhong Jian, this is not the emperor¡¯s intention to start the war in Western Liaoning.  That Tadun was too arrogant and arrogant.  In the name of the general, we have taken the opportunity to rest in western Liaoning.  But Tadun ignored the name of the general and sent troops to attack my camp and plunder my people.  If this matter spreads out, the emperor's uncle will certainly lose his reputation, but it may not be of any benefit to the general. Otherwise, he will be criticized.  " Chunyu Qiong suddenly felt a headache after hearing this. He waved his hand and said, "Zhang Wen, let's not beat around the bush like this. We might as well say what we have to say directly.  "Actually, you and I know very well what's going on I just want to ask your uncle, are you willing to cease the war?"  " Liu Chuang said softly: "Anyway, the fight is over now. If Natan is interested, we might as well sit down and talk.  If we can reach an agreement, we will cease fighting. If we cannot reach an agreement, we will continue fighting When we can reach an agreement, it will be over.  General Zhong Jian, what do you think?  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 235: Unable to reach an agreement, fight continues

    Chunyu Qiong couldn't laugh or cry, and kept sighing in her heart.  This tutor is indeed very important.  When Duke Zi Qi was alive, although he often talked about interests, he would never be as unscrupulous as Liu Chuang.  ?Youth and energy are indeed true!  It's just that Liu Chuang said it so nakedly, which made Chunyu Qiong, a long-time official, feel helpless.  ¡°What does it mean to negotiate if we can reach agreement, but to fight if we cannot reach agreement?¡±  It¡¯s clear that you want benefits!  "Uncle Emperor, it's bitterly cold in western Liaoning, so Tadun" Liu Chuang waved his hand to interrupt Chunyu Qiong, "I know it's bitterly cold in western Liaoning, that's why I want to talk. If western Liaoning is a prosperous land, Tadun and I will have nothing to do with each other.  Let's talk about it. I am the fairest person. I am resting in western Liaoning, but the Wuwan people came to provoke me and hurt my people. General Zhong Jian, is this western Liaoning still under my rule?  Does Karasuma count as a vassal of my Han Dynasty? Why do I have to be bullied by the Karasuma people when I come to this bitter and cold place?  . However, I will not make it difficult for General Zhong Jian. I can talk to Tadun, but he must show sincerity to talk to me. Otherwise, it is better not to talk" Chunyu Qiong was silent!  "Then what if Tadun doesn't want to talk?" Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "If he doesn't want to, then continue fighting. I can even abandon the two counties of Qingzhou, so why bother with the 30,000 men in my account?"  ? My 30,000 men have been killed, and there are still 50,000 refugees who have been killed. When the time comes, I will go into battle and kill all the people in Liaoxi.  I don¡¯t care, I just want to go back to Yingchuan in the end and live my life with my little piece of land. I¡¯m sure His Majesty won¡¯t let me starve to death.¡± Liu Chuang said it in an understatement, as if he was telling the most ordinary thing.  ¡°But in Chun Yuqiong¡¯s ears, there was a smell of blood in those words ¡°Yes, this guy can even abandon his own foundation.  What else can't you give up?  If it turns out to be what he said it would be like in the end, I'm afraid even if Ben comes forward, it will be difficult to recover.  This guy is indeed a man who takes revenge when he is angry, and he seems to be unable to suffer any loss.  It seems that he is ready for the lion to open its mouth.  But I don¡¯t know if Tadun has made preparations?  No matter what, I was asked to do this originally just to suppress Liu Mengyan, the weaker his strength becomes.  The more beneficial it is to me, why should I get involved?  "Uncle Emperor. If you want to fight, I have no objection. But as the governor of Liaodong, do you want to stay with me in western Liaoning?" Liu Chuang closed his eyes, pondered for a long time and said: "If I don't even have this face,  If you can't get it back, you might as well die here in Liaoxi County." "You" Seeing that Liu Chuang and Chun Yuqiong were about to have another dispute, Chen Qun stepped forward to mediate again.  "General Zhong Jian, calm down. The emperor's uncle did this out of necessity." "It was a last resort. In the past, when you and Tadun clashed, it was just a last resort. But now it depends on Liaoxi. You have no choice but to do it."  for it'.  Chunyu Qiong looked at Chen Qun, as if she wanted to listen.  Chen Qun said sternly: "Actually, even if the emperor's uncle does not go to Liaodong, it is reasonable to stay in the west of Liaoning. The emperor's uncle is the Karasuma Colonel who was granted the title of Protector by the Emperor and is stationed in the west of Liaoning. What's wrong with that?" "This  ¡± Chunyu Qiong had a headache and gently rubbed her temples, not knowing how to answer.  Yes, Liu Chuang is the captain of Huwuwan. Even if he stays in Liaoxi, it is reasonable.  "However, the emperor's uncle also knows the thoughts of the general, so he does not want to be an enemy of the general, let alone General Zhongjian. According to the emperor's original intention, after taking a rest in western Liaoning, he will go to Liaodong to take up his post. For this reason, the emperor  My uncle had made preparations before and ordered me to go to Liaodong to visit Gongsun Du. I never thought that sending out troops suddenly would be like treating the imperial court as nothing and treating the emperor as nothing. If this goes on, how can the Han Dynasty retain its dignity?  The uncle had no choice but to order people to occupy Feiru first and block Rushui, just to prevent Karasuma's reinforcements from coming. Then he ambush Karasuma at Dagukou. His original intention was to teach Na Tadun a lesson.  But he didn't know what to do, and thought that the emperor's kindness could be bullied. Instead of restraining himself, he summoned the eight great chanyus to fight against the emperor in western Liaoning. This is something that I cannot tolerate. I thought that it was me who had no choice but to do that.  The emperor saw that he was pitiful, so he borrowed it from Liaoxi to rest and recuperate. But instead of being grateful, the Wuwan people repeatedly invaded our borders and plundered the city.Captivate my Han people.  Such behavior will never be tolerated by our Han people Now, Tadun has come to the door. If you don't teach them a lesson, there is no reasonable explanation. How do you ask the emperor to know the emperor and how to deal with this Han Dynasty?  Do thousands of people know about the country?  " "This" Chen Qun's words were heartbreaking, leaving Chunyu Qiong speechless. Liu Chuang has now risen to a righteous level to deal with this matter, which makes Chunyu Qiong particularly embarrassed. He complained a little about Yuan  Hey! If you, Yuan Xianyi, hadn't made a mistake and coaxed Tadun to come here to test Liu Chuang's bottom line. Now, I guess you didn't test the bottom line and gave this guy a reasonable excuse to stay in Liaoxi.  I won¡¯t leave. Judging from how fierce this guy is, he will probably never leave if he doesn¡¯t peel off his skin. If he really wants to fall out with him, what will happen to Chun Yuqiong?  Fool, how can you not see Liu Chuang¡¯s intentions? Liu Chuang looked at Chen Qun and was a little surprised. No wonder he can think of nine things in the future.  Pinzhong Zhengzhi came. However, Chen Qun's words fit Liu Chuang's mind. Seeing that Chunyu Qiong didn't speak, he simply closed his eyes, as if he was in meditation and said nothing.  Without saying anything, Chen Qun said: "General, you don't have to worry, the emperor will not and will not embarrass you if he wants to come.     you know too.  We all come from the Central Plains.  To the land of Liaodong.  Not much is known about it.  I only heard people say that Liaodong is bitterly cold, which inevitably makes me feel a little worried.  What's more, once the 30,000-strong army under the emperor's uncle marches out, they may need a lot of supplies, food and pay.  There is a saying that before the soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first.  The emperor's uncle wanted to establish a foothold in Liaodong and needed to prepare things.  It's too much General, please allow me to wait here and get used to it first.  " "Changwen, I can understand the emperor's difficulties.  But it¡¯s not a problem for you to have tens of thousands of troops stationed in western Liaoning.  " "I also know that it will not be a problem if this continues, but I would like to ask the general to be accommodating After Tadun and I have completed our discussions, we will leave immediately.  " "This" Chunyu Qiong knew that Liu Chuang was determined. He wanted to cut a piece of meat from Tadun. But thinking about it, it seemed to have nothing to do with him. As long as he left Liaoxi, he would go to Liaodong no matter how hard he went.  Just stop messing with Liaoxi. "Then please make a decision as soon as possible, uncle.  " "That's natural. I also want to go to Liaodong and take office early.  "After the general direction is consistent, the rest of the things will become easier to handle. Chunyu Qiong discussed it with Liu Chuang again, and warned him repeatedly, asking him to exercise restraint as much as possible. Liu Chuang only agreed, but he just sent Chun Yuqiong away.  After leaving, he immediately gave the order, "Chang Wen, immediately send someone to inform the father-in-law and ask him to march thirty miles and station troops at the eastern foot of Louzi Mountain."  " "Here!  " I will not give you any orders from the king. I am here to negotiate with you, but I can't guarantee Lu Bu's actions. That is my father-in-law, my elder, and he was once a prince. If there is no result after a day's work, then Liu Chuang  I won¡¯t give up for a day. In short, I¡¯m done with this piece of meat! ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?  " After sending Chunyu Qiong away, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi came hand in hand. After the Battle of Dagukou, Huang Zhong led his troops to station in Longmen Mountain, forming a tripartite force with Lu Bu and Shi Huan. Pang De continued  He stayed to serve under Huang Zhong, and Zhuge Liang was ordered to return to Linyu. After learning that Lu Bu had won a great victory, Zhuge Liang guessed Liu Chuang's next intention. He came to discuss with Liu Chuang, but he didn't want to go straight.  When he met Sima Yi, he came over at this time. As soon as Zhuge Liang came in, he asked, "Brother, if we want to talk, who should we send to talk?"  " Liu Chuang first motioned the two of them to sit down, and after pondering for a moment: "Zizhong has been gone for many days. I think he will be back in a few days.  This time I am going to negotiate with Tadun, with Zizhong as the leader and Yan Rou as the assistant.  As for how to talk?  Haha, just talk about it how you want to talk about it.  In short, I don¡¯t want to end the negotiations too quickly. It¡¯s best to delay it until the harsh winter.  At that time, I will have enough excuses to continue to stay in Liaoxi Kong Ming, during this period, I want you to make plans. I wonder how prepared you are?  " Zhuge Liang heard this and smiled immediately. "Brother, when I returned from Dagukou this time,?Have some ideas.  "    "tell me the story.  " "Brother, my thoughts have been written down and I am about to ask my brother for advice.  "As Zhuge Liang spoke, he took out a letter. Liu Chuang glanced at him and put it in his hand. Then he turned to Sima Yi and said, "Zhongda, I want you to contact the Su family in Zhongshan. Do you have any news?  " Sima Yi quickly said: "Don't worry, cousin, I have sent Zifang to Zhongshan in person to discuss cooperation with Su.  But this time around, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time, at least until the end of the month, before any news comes.  This time I asked Zifang to go to Zhongshan and buy as much grain as possible.  I heard that Jizhou has a bumper harvest this year and there is an abundance of food, so the price is not expected to be very high.  "Liu Chuang nodded and agreed. As the army set off, the food and grass flowed out like running water. Although Liu Chuang had made preparations two years in advance, there would be no food problem for the time being, but to prepare for a rainy day, we must first  Be prepared. Liu Chuang is very satisfied with the efficiency of Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang. Next, it depends on the results of Yan Rou's negotiations in Liaodong. So far, there is no news from Yan Rou, but I believe it will not be a big problem.  Otherwise, when Tadun gathered troops at Louzi Mountain, Su Buyan and Lou Ban should have some movement. Thinking of this, Liu Chuang felt relieved and took Zhuge Liang away.  I was going back to the study to read the plan when I passed by it, when I heard pleasant laughter coming from the garden. It turned out that Xun Dan, Lu Lan and Zhao Yan were there.  The four of them were playing on the grass. They kept calling for Dahei, who was tumbling in the middle. Dahei's body was wet, and he ran towards Zhao Yan, and now he was getting bigger.  Quite a few. These days, it is like a little baby in the family. Even though it looks so naive, Liu Chuang is still frightened  This is a brown bear! Even domestic brown bears are very scary when they get wild. When Liu Chuang saw this, he coughed and saw Dahei running towards Lu Lan.  He hid behind Zhao Yan, then looked around and roared at Liu Chuang. At first glance, it would seem that Dahei didn't like Liu Chuang. But in fact, everyone knew that this brown bear liked to follow Liu Chuang the most.  . When Liu Chuang is studying in the study or taking a nap at noon, Dahei will usually turn a blind eye even if Zhao Yan gives him his favorite food.  When Chuang is taking a break, Dahei will act as a guard. Whenever someone enters the house, even if it is Mi Ning and the others, Dahei will yell a warning. However, this guy likes to be cute and always avoids Liu Chuang.  Especially in front of a group of hostesses, it would look pitiful, as if it was afraid of Liu Chuang, making the ladies pity. "Meng Yan, is there any news about my father's return?  " Lu Lan saw Liu Chuang and hurriedly ran up to ask. Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Don't worry, my father-in-law is doing well. The Karasuma people have withdrawn, and there will be no more war in a short time.  By the way, is Madam feeling better?  You should go to your house more often these days. If your husband is not at home, the ladies will inevitably feel lonely.  " "You tell me, I just went back to visit with Dan'er today.  Liu Chuang laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed Lu Lan's head, then turned his eyes with doubt. "Where is the second sister?"  Why can't I see her there?  " "You keep saying you care about Kong Ming!  "Mixian couldn't help laughing and said: "Kong Ming has already replied to the Huang family's wife's tip bag. The second sister and sister Gan will visit Guzhu City today.  Originally, the second sister planned to ask you to go with you, but you have been busy these days, and it is not easy for her to disturb you.  She still has a few things to do when she goes to Lone Bamboo City this time.  The design of the ¡®shooting pole¡¯ she told you about before seems to have been completed The second sister plans to live in Lone Bamboo City for a while to build and experiment with the shooting pole and several other gadgets.  If it really succeeds, I will let you know so that you won¡¯t miss it.  " Zhuge Ling is quiet by nature and doesn't speak much. But her feelings for Liu Chuang are not necessarily inferior to Mi Nang. It's enough to have Mi Nang alone in the family to take charge of affairs, but Zhuge Ling uses another way to help silently.??Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was extremely grateful.  This time I arrived in western Liaoning and reunited with everyone, but I didn¡¯t have much time to spend together.  Liu Chuang spent all day planning Liaodong, almost living in his study or sleeping in the military camp at night In his heart, he felt very guilty for Mi Ning and others.  He whispered: "¼d¼d, Dan'er, Lingdang During this period, I have neglected you. After I resolve the matter in Liaodong, I will definitely accompany you for a few days. Then we will go out to sea by boat and have a few days of freedom."  ." Those tender words made the eyes of Miyan and others blush, and their faces became even redder.  "Who wants you to accompany me? I'm so shameless." Lu Lan was always quick to talk to others, so she pulled Xun Dan away.  Mi Yan smiled slightly and said, "We are all fine. It's just that it's been a bit hard for the Zhao family to help you take care of that black bear every day these days. If you want to thank me, just think of how to thank the Zhao family." Zhao Yan's face was filled with anger.  The ground turned red, and he lowered his head and said: "It's not hard, I also like Dahei very much." "Okay, okay, I know you like Dahei Hehe, Dahei, let's go, don't talk to this guy  The wood is lumpy together to prevent it from getting stupider." Mi Yan greeted Da Hei with a smile, and the brown bear shook its fat body and left behind Mi Yan.  Liu Chuang and Zhao Yan stood blankly in the distance Zhao Yan did not dare to meet Liu Chuang's eyes, lowered his head, and felt like a deer in his heart!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Louzi Mountain, Karasuma Camp.  Tadun¡¯s face was livid, and he sat on the couch without saying a word.  "What do you mean by this, Second Young Master?" Mr. Karasuma said angrily: "He asked us to test him before, and now he wants us to make a truce. Could it be that we are his slaves?" "Mo Li, shut up."  Tadun glared at Mr. Karasuma, "This matter must have nothing to do with the Second Young Master, it's General Chunyu's intention." "General Chunyu, the Second Young Master, are they not the same thing?" "If you stop saying a few words, it's possible that we will meet."  Are you going to die?" Tadun couldn't hold back his anger and said sternly: "Who would have thought that that tiger Lu Bu would come to work for Liu Chuang? This time we were really in a hurry and didn't understand Liu Chuang's depth.  , so he boldly attacked and was defeated one after another. General Chunyu did this because he was worried that we would suffer too much, so he asked us to call a truce. Why haven't Su Puyan and Lou Ban done this yet?  News? I sent people over to ask them to send troops to help, but there was no movement." Li Li shook his head and said: "That old fox Su Puyan is very cunning; in my opinion, they must be more timid.  I want to observe the situation and if we win, they will send troops to help; but now those two guys will definitely not send troops easily. I say, just fight over and annex the two of them before fighting Liu Chuang.  " "Fight, fight, fightyou know how to fight!" Tadun said angrily: "Can't you think about it with your head, if we go to fight Su Buyan at this time, won't we force Su Buyan to surrender?  "Liu Chuang?" "What should we do?" He thought for a moment, "Don't pay attention to Su Puyan and Lou Ban. Since Liu Chuang wants to talk to us, we can't live up to General Chunyu's kindness  Just talk to him, then!" "What if we can't talk?" Tadun raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "If we can't talk, then we'll fight!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, novels.  Better updates faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 236 Zhuge Liang worships the general

    Yan Rou and Wei Yan return in triumph!  With Lu Bu coming out of the mountain, Liugu Riverside won a great victory, and the negotiations between Yan Rou and Su Buyanlouban became more and more smooth.  As Yan Rou said: Su Puyan is an old fox with no courage.  This kind of cunning guy can survive in various complex environments.  But if he is asked to do something big, it is absolutely impossible.  Gein is too shrewd and too timid.  The slightest disturbance may give him all kinds of thoughts. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by of Louban, let alone worry about.  All he could think about was how to take back the Great Chanyu's position from Tadun, but his military strategy and courage were not enough for him to shoulder this important task.  In other words, those who have great ambitions but few talents are unable to bear the heavy responsibility.  To use the way of speaking of later generations: Lou Ban only has Tadun in his eyes, but Tadun¡¯s eyes are indeed the entire Liaodong!  This is also the biggest difference between Louban and Tadun.  Such two opponents are not enough to worry Yan Rou at all.  After killing the Tadun envoy that day, Su Puyan and Lou Ban were panicked.  After that, Lu Bu's great victory at Liugu River made Su Buyan and Lou Ban change their attitudes.  They realized that the Liu Chuang mentioned by Yan Rou was very different from the Liu Yu earlier.  This also puts the two at a disadvantage in the subsequent negotiations.  In July of the fourth year of Jian'an, Zhang Xiu of Rangcheng led his troops to surrender.  Jia Xu accompanied Zhong Yao to Xudu from Nanyang. After Cao Cao heard the news, he was overjoyed and even greeted Jia Xu personally.  "The one who makes my reputation famous in the world is Gong'er!" Cao Cao held Jia Xu's hand and felt quite emotional.  If it weren¡¯t for Jia Xu¡¯s persuasion.  How could Zhang Xiu surrender?  Previously, Cao Cao's eldest son, nephew, favorite general Dian Wei and many other people disappeared in Wancheng. In the final analysis, it was Zhang Xiu's fault.  Zhang Xiu's surrender now gave Cao Cao a reputation as a broad-minded person regardless of past grudges.  This is for Cao Cao, who is on the cusp of the storm.  It is undoubtedly a huge political capital and has gained a lot.  Because Zhang Xiu came to surrender, Cao Cao gained tens of thousands of elite troops from Xiliang.  At the same time, Xu Du's rear gained stability.  It also eliminates the threat of Liu Biao in Jingzhou.  And because of Zhang Xiu's surrender, brave people came to surrender one after another, further strengthening Cao Cao's strength.  Such a harvest naturally has Jia Xu¡¯s contribution.  In addition, Jia Xu had previously shown an ability that was not inferior to that of Guo Jia and others, which made Cao Cao feel like he had obtained a treasure.  The power of the Yingchuan family made Cao Cao feel more or less dissatisfied.  He needed more manpower to help him balance the situation, so Jia Xu came to Xudu.  Cao Cao immediately appointed Jia Xu as his successor.  Wait in the pavilion of the capital.  Moved to Jizhou as a pastoralist.  However, Jizhou was occupied by Yuan Shao at this time, and this Jizhou Mu was ultimately the leader.  That is a false position.  Of course, it was impossible for Jia Xu to go to Jizhou to serve, so he stayed to join Sikong Military Affairs.  Became Cao Cao's main aide.  His status is comparable to Guo Jia, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu and Xun You.  At this point, Cao Cao's five major conspirators had assembled and began to prepare for the battle against Yuan.  At the same time, Yuan Shu asked Yuan Shao for help again and again. He changed his arrogant and arrogant attitude toward Yuan Shao and was willing to surrender to Yuan Shao.  Brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu have deep conflicts.  The root cause is that Yuan Shao was the eldest son of a concubine, which made Yuan Shu look down on him.  Yuan Shu has always believed that he is the legitimate son and should be respected by more people.  However, the Yuan family's family resources have always been tilted towards Yuan Shao. When everyone talks about the Yuan family, they must first praise Yuan Shao, which makes Yuan Shu feel very uncomfortable.  He is the true heir of the Yuan family. How could Yuan Benchu, who was just a concubine, be praised by so many people?  This idea became stronger and stronger. After Yuan Shu occupied Huainan, this idea even prompted him and Yuan Shao to have a fierce conflict.  But now, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore!  Yuan Shu is at the end of his rope and has no other way out.  If he wants to continue his luxurious life, he must bow to Yuan Shao.  Since Yuan Shu bowed his head, Yuan Shao naturally had to show his brother's broad mind.  After all, they are all descendants of the Yuan family. Yuan Shu, the legitimate son, is willing to surrender to him, so Yuan Shao naturally feels comfortable.  Therefore, he ordered Yuan Tan to try to meet Yuan Shu and told Yuan Shu to come to Jizhou.  If it were in the past, Yuan Shu would definitely not abandon his roots and defect to Yuan Shao.  But now, it is no longer what it used to be.  Yuan Shu was trapped in Shouchun, and his close friends fled one by one, leaving him alone.  Yuan Shao, on the other hand, was at the peak of his military power, commanding four states, with abundant money and food, strong soldiers and horses, and a vague tendency to sweep the world Yuan Shu could only express his surrender to Yuan Shao.  It¡¯s justAs a result Of course it is impossible for Cao Cao to let Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao meet up, but it makes it difficult for Cao Cao to make a decision on who to send to intercept Yuan Shu.  "In Guangling, there is Zhu Ling, a general.  But the problem is, it may be difficult for Zhu Ling alone to stop Yuan Shu.  There must be a suitable person who goes to Xuzhou and takes charge of the overall situation before he can intercept Yuan Shu.  So, who should be sent to Xuzhou?  Cao Cao was hesitant and couldn¡¯t make up his mind!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  + "This time, Su Pu Yan and Lou Ban are willing to lend out to Fang County and Xiandu County to rest and recuperate with the emperor." In the Linyu County Yazhong, Yan Rou reported the results of this mission to Liu Chuang.  "Fangxian and Xiandu are both located to the west of the Daliao River. If the emperor can get these two counties and reach Xiangping in Liaodong, he can march to the city in two days. Mr. Su Puyan is also willing to assist us and station in secret. "  I am willing to cooperate with the emperor's uncle and provide him with sufficient food and grass" Liu Chuang said with a smile: "That Su Puyan is quite generous." Yan Ju said: "It's not that Su Puyan is generous, but Marquis Wen is really frightened.  I was so brave. This old man had tried to kill us with Lou Ban and give them as gifts to Tadun. Fortunately, General Wenchang found out in time and bravely broke into the Tadun envoy and killed him.  That's why Su Puyan and Lou Ban lowered their heads. "Oh?" Liu Chuang glanced at Wei Yan.  Wei Yan was beside him, silent and silent.  Liu Chuang looked at this guy who was almost half-famed in history.  Suddenly many emotions arose.  Thinking back on when Wei Yang first surrendered to Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang had always been somewhat resistant to him, even wary of him.  It can take two years.  Wei Yan has always been cautious and cautious, working under Huang Zhong with great dedication and making rapid progress When they moved from Qingzhou to western Liaoning, Wei Yan also contributed a lot and evacuated with the last batch of Huang Zhong.  During this period, he was stationed at various times and was very diligent.  Wei Yan really put a lot of effort into Nanshan Academy¡¯s successful relocation.  This time Liu Chuang asked him to accompany Yan Rou to the Liaodong vassal state.  I also wanted to take a test.  I didn¡¯t expect this guy.  He actually staged such a good show He actually imitated the allusion of Ban Chao's thirty-six people attacking the Huns mission at night.  Attacked the Tadun mission.  From this point of view, it is not unreasonable for Zhuge Liang to be wary of Wei Yan in history.  Zhuge Liang died.  No one can suppress Wei Yan anymore.  And Wei Yan was indeed capable, and in the end he had to let Ma Dai kill him Today's Wei Yan.  Still young.  This performance in the Liaodong vassal state was even more courageous and resourceful, which Liu Chuang not only praised.  ¡°For such a capable person, instead of being on guard all day long, it is better to give him the right guidance so that he can truly perform.  ¡°I am now in Liaodong, it is the time to employ people.  Rather than being wary of this and that all day long, it¡¯s better to let them do whatever they want.  There are no generals who cannot be used in this world, only monarchs who cannot use people Thinking of this, Liu Chuang's eyes when he looked at Wei Yan changed accordingly.  "Wen Chang, in comparison, you have been with me for two years." "Exactly." "In the past two years, I have suppressed you so much, are you dissatisfied?" Wei Yan heard this and shuddered.  Shivering, he suddenly felt a chill coming over him, and said quickly: "The emperor's uncle intended to sharpen Wei Yan, so how can he suppress it? In the past, there was no one in Yan's eyes, like a frog at the bottom of a well, and underestimated the heroes of the world. When I came to the emperor's uncle's tent, I realized that there is a sky outside the world.  , There are people outside. This time I went on an envoy with Bo Zheng, and I have gained a lot. I have no dissatisfaction in my heart, and I also ask the emperor to be enlightened. " People need to be in awe. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Respect ghosts and gods, revere heaven and earth, revere our ancestors Only after being in reverence, can we place ourselves in a correct position, and be able to truly accomplish great things.  In history, Wei Yan was loyal and loyal when Zhuge Liang was alive, and did not dare to be arrogant or domineering at all.  Why did he immediately change his attitude as soon as Zhuge Liang died?  The reason is that he no longer has a sense of awe in his heart.  Once Zhuge Liang dies, who in Shu can make him fear him?  Even if he was loyal to Liu Chan, because of Zhuge Liang's previous suppression, Wei Yan probably didn't have much respect for Liu Chan.  It is a good thing for Zhuge Liang to devote himself to everything. He must do everything personally, but it is tantamount to ignoring Liu Chan.  Even after Zhuge Liang died, Liu Chan was unable to control the court smoothly. How could he control Xichuan?    Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh when he saw Wei Yan being so panicked.  "Mr. Wen, don't panic. I don't mean anything else when I say this. "Mr. Wen, you have good martial arts skills and extraordinary courage. I also value you very much. But Chief Wen, you should know that there are too many capable people in this world.  If you are not humble and cautious, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later. You have done well in Liaodong this time, even outstanding. However, the more you do, the more you must have a sense of awe.  As your status increases, the opponents you face will become stronger and stronger. Once you are arrogant, you will be killed." Wei Yan was surprised at first, and then he was overjoyed.  He is a smart man, why can¡¯t he understand the meaning of Liu Chuang¡¯s words?  This is obviously to prepare him to support him and reuse him Wei Yan was happy and grateful at the same time.  "The emperor's uncle treats me with all his efforts to cultivate me. If I can't do my best for the emperor's uncle, how can I be a good person?"  He crawled on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Yan will remember the emperor's teachings today, and I am willing to do my best for the emperor." Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing, and stepped forward to help Wei Yan up.  "Kong Ming!" "Here!" "I have already read the plan you submitted a few days ago." Zhuge Liang looked solemn and hurriedly bowed to listen.  "Your plan is very consistent with what I thought. I have discussed the feasibility of your plan with Gongtaizishan and the others, and we all think that you have thought it through. In this case, you will take over the entire operation. I and I  Your plan this time is codenamed "Blizzard". From now on, the generals in the army can be dispatched by you. In addition, I will ask Mr. Gongtai to supervise the army, but you don't have to worry. Mr. Gongtai will only assist you this time.  You will never interfere with any of your actions or interfere with anything. He is just supervising you on my behalf. "Kong Ming, do you dare to take on this important task?" Everyone in the hall couldn't help but express envy.  Almost everyone knows that Liu Chuang attaches great importance to Zhuge Liang, and they also know that Liu Chuang wants to train Zhuge Liang.  But no one expected that Liu Chuang would have such courage to deploy the entire Liaodong.  Leave it to Zhuge Liang to do it If this fails.  Liu Chuang will definitely suffer heavy losses.  It may even never recover.  But it is precisely because of this that everyone takes a higher look at Zhuge Liang.  Bu Zhi, Lu Dai, Chen Qun, Chen Jiao It can be said that they all watched Zhuge Liang grow up step by step and were full of expectations for him.  But a hint of jealousy flashed in Sima Yi's eyes.  But he was relieved immediately: strategizing.  I am not as good as Kong Ming.  But I control Huangge, and my cousin is protecting me in another way.  Use me I may not be as resourceful as Kong Ming, but I can be the sharpest murderous blade in my cousin's hands.  Thinking of this, a smile suddenly appeared on Sima Yi's face Zhuge Liang also felt that Liu Chuang's appointment was too sudden and he was not prepared at all.  ¡°Before, he had imagined various possibilities, but he never thought that Liu Chuang would really leave the overall situation completely to him to control.  This is trust, but also responsibility!  When things really came to an end, Zhuge Liang found that he was not as nervous and excited as he had imagined.  He thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Since the emperor wants Liang to take charge of this matter, Liang needs three people." "Speak!" "General Ziyi has lived in Liaodong for many years and is quite familiar with Liaodong. I would like to invite him  Come to help and become a general in our army." When Taishi Ci was twenty-one years old, he had no choice but to avoid trouble in Liaodong because he offended the powerful men of Donglai County.  Not many people know about this matter.  "But Zhuge Liang and Taishi are good friends, so it's not surprising that they knew about this.  "Yes!" "General Wei Yan was sent as an envoy to the Liaodong vassal country, and he has a great reputation among the Wuwan people in Yiwulu Mountain. He can help me stabilize the situation and mediate conflicts, so for the second person, I want him to be the deputy general of the army.  ¡± He is said to be a deputy general, but in fact he is also a chief general.  But since Taishi Ciruo has come to serve as the general, Wei Yan's qualifications are indeed somewhat insufficient.  Wei Yan didn't take this to heart very much, he just smiled slightly and said: "I am willing to listen to the second master's dispatch." He also knew who Zhuge Liang was.  Zhuge Liang is not only Liu Chuang¡¯s brother-in-law, but also an important figure that Liu Chuang values ????and strives to cultivate.  Therefore, even if Wei Yan is suspicious of Zhuge Liang now, he had been instructed by Yan Rou before.point, so he is extremely humble in attitude.  Liu Chuang smiled and nodded, "Chief Wen has indeed done a good job in Yiwu Lu Mountain this time, and he is a suitable candidate." "Pang De Pang Ling is an outstanding martial artist and is prudent and capable. In addition, he has lived in the bitter cold of Liangzhou all year round, so he is a good candidate for You."  He must be able to adapt to this bitter cold place, so I asked him to be the deputy general. " "Kong Ming, you have a good appetite. But as you said, although Ling Ming came here recently, he is very good at it.  The environment of this bitter cold place is familiar to me, so I am a suitable candidate. "Well, I'll accept your request." Zhuge Liang smiled very happily.  "In addition, I also need a team of people to assist." "Say." "I would like to ask General Xingba's navy to be at your disposal at any time." Gan Ning, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly heard Zhuge Liang mention his name.  , couldn't help but be startled, raised his head in surprise, and looked at Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang smiled at him and looked at Liu Chuang.  To be honest, Gan Ning has always felt quite depressed!  He is good at water warfare, and he was really excited when he first formed the navy.  But since the navy was established, it has not participated in any war.  Especially during the Battle of Xuzhou, almost all the troops were gearing up to participate. Only the navy was always ready to receive any mission.  Since then, it has been serving as a transportation brigade.  This seems to be very different from the navy in Gan Ning's imagination.  If the navy was not directly subordinate to Liu Chuang and only obeyed Liu Chuang's dispatch and command, Gan Ning might have felt that the navy had been forgotten.  But this kind of job that supports people who have no time to work makes Gan Ning really uncomfortable.  So that every time he participated in political affairs, Gan Ning felt that he was inferior to others, and he was even less willing to speak.  Who would have known that Zhuge Liang actually named the navy this time, which surprised Gan Ning.  He was puzzled and looked at Liu Chuang again.  The smile on Liu Chuang's face became even stronger, which made Gan Ning suddenly feel a sense of hope.  ??Could it be said that the navy is really going to be of great use this time?  Just when Gan Ning was thinking wildly, he heard Liu Chuang say: "Since the establishment of the Xingba Navy, it has suffered from not having the opportunity to display its talents I am very relieved that Kong Ming wants to send the navy. If I don't agree, I'm afraid Xingba will also be dissatisfied.  , just let him be at your disposal." Gan Ning's spirit suddenly lifted.  However, Liu Chuang immediately said: "But before dispatching, Xingba still needs to go to Shijiituo. The navy building ship needs some modifications. I think Xuezhou is already ready. You can complete the modification of the building ship as soon as possible.  Then just report to Kong Ming. "Do you want to refit the ship?"  How to modify it?  Gan Ning felt puzzled.  But since Liu Chuang gave the order, Gan Ning did not dare to disobey, so he stood up and bowed to accept the order.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ¡°  Uncle Emperor, how do you want to talk to Tadun?" After the meeting, Liu Chuang left Yan Rou alone and explained to Yan Rou that Chunyu Qiong came to ask for a truce.  Regarding this, Yan Rou naturally accepted the order happily.  He enjoys the feeling of being valued and entrusted with important responsibilities.  Liu Chuang thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "This truce is my original intention, but it is not my intention." "Oh?" "I guess Tadun may not be willing to cease the war like this, but Chunyu Qiong was taken over by me.  They were suppressed by a tough attitude, so they forced a ceasefire." Liu Chuang paused at this point.  "So, our differences with Tadun will be very big this time. After Zizhong comes back, you and he can have a good discussion In short, my idea is very simple, if we can't reach an agreement, fight, if we can't, then delay."  Right, do you understand what I mean?¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 237 The Lion Opens His Mouth

    Two days later, Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun returned to Linyu.  High-quality update. Tian Yu did not come with him and still stayed in Youbeiping to take up his post.  In fact, Tian Yu staying in Youbeiping is a good thing for Liu Chuang.  As long as his heart is with Liu Chuang, staying in You Beiping can play more roles.  And Liu Chuang can also understand Tian Yu's thoughts.  After all, Liaodong is so big, and with Yan Rou, it seems a bit redundant for Tian Yu to come here again.  In short, Tian Yu has expressed his intention. Whether he can be recruited depends only on Liu Chuang's performance.  Liu Chuang is not in a hurry about this.  "Zilong, why did you come back together?" When Liu Chuang received Zhao Yun and Mi Zhu in the county government office, he saw three uninvited guests.  Xu Shu, Shi Tao and Meng Jian!  The three of them arrived in Linyu together with Mi Zhu Zhao Yun.  In Linyu in July, the weather has begun to get cooler Western Liaoning during the Three Kingdoms period was still in the Little Ice Age, and the temperature was much lower than that in the Central Plains.  Xu Shu and three others were wearing green shirts.  But obviously due to the influence of the weather in Jingzhou, the clothes were a little thin, so that they looked quite eye-catching.  "Sir, it's really cold here in western Liaoning." Tai Shixiang stamped his feet and smiled bitterly at Liu Chuang: "I've heard that it's bitterly cold in eastern Liaoning, but I didn't expect it to be like this. When we passed through Jizhou, our clothes were still a bit heavy. What?  I didn¡¯t know until I arrived at Youbeiping that it seemed to be a little lacking.¡± Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard along the way. Let¡¯s go rest and put on some clothes to avoid getting cold.¡± Then he handed over to Xu Shu and the others.  He bowed his head and said: "Yuanzhi, Guangyuan, Gongwei, I was a little reckless this time. The three gentlemen have traveled thousands of miles and traveled a long distance, so they must have been hard-working.  I know that Yuan Zhi wants to see the old lady immediately, but the old lady is not in Linyu now, but in Guzhu City.  It's getting late, so why not settle down and take a rest? I'll send someone to take Yuan Zhi there early tomorrow morning.  " Xu Shu is seven feet seven inches tall and is extremely heroic. Perhaps it is because he practiced swordsmanship in his early years, so there is a sense of heroism in his every move. In contrast, Meng Jian and Meng Gongwei have good appearance and dignity, but  Slightly weak; and Shi Tao and Shi Guangyuan At first glance, he looks like an old farmer, a bit rustic, but he has a reserved heroic spirit. If you don't look closely, it is difficult to tell his depth. To be honest, Xu Shu is right.  Liu Chuang was originally dissatisfied. Youzhou has been a bitter cold place since ancient times. Liu Chuang brought his mother to Youzhou, which made Xu Shu very angry. What should he do if he gets sick?  , but told him that she came with Liu Chuang voluntarily, and there was no force. This also made Xu Shu feel helpless. He had just settled in Jingzhou, and he planned to take his mother to Jingzhou, but he didn't want to Along the way, Xu Shu.  He was full of resentment, but seeing Liu Chuang being treated so politely, he couldn't help it. He often heard people mention Liu Chuang in Jingzhou, and was full of curiosity about Liu Chuang's rapid rise, especially when Liu Chuang abandoned Qingzhou.  After going to western Liaoning, Xu Shu also carefully inquired about the situation in Liaodong. At this time, the total population of the four counties in Liaodong was about 700,000 or 800,000. If Karasuma and other foreign races were included, the population would reach one million.  Everyone did not expect that there was such a large population in this remote Liaodong, which really surprised Xu Shu. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, what could be compared with the strength of the country?  . High-quality updates are needed. You should know that the entire Youzhou has 11 counties, 90 counties and cities, with a population of more than 400,000 households and about 2.5 million people. Liaodong alone accounts for nearly one-third of the total population of Youzhou.  1. This also made Xu Shu and the others have a strong interest in Liaodong At that time, the war between Yuan and Cao was about to begin, and the pattern of Yuan-Cao's struggle for hegemony had already emerged. It is conceivable that once the battle between Yuan and Cao comes to an end, the winner will be sure.  Unify the north. Did Liu Chuang choose Liaodong at this time? Or did he have other intentions? So, Xu Shu came to Liaoxi with resentment and curiosity. Of course, he also had another purpose.  , is the Nanshan Academy in Guzhu City. At this time, the Nanshan Academy has not yet been completed, but the names of famous scholars such as Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning, Hu Zhao, and Xun Yue were enough to attract many people to come to Jingzhou.  They had already entered Shuijing Villa to study. When they heard that Mrs. Xu had come to Liaoxi, the three of them had no choice but to ask Sima Hui to resign. Unexpectedly, Sima Hui was filled with emotion and said that it was a great blessing for the three of them to go to Liaoxi.  Having arrived in western Liaoning, Nanshan Academy is bound to reopen. ??It's a pity that my health is not good and I can't bear the bitter cold in Liaodong. Otherwise, I would definitely go and participate in this grand event.  When the three of you get there, if you have a chance, you might as well study under Kang Chenggong and others.  I believe that what you gain there will be far better than here. There may be another opportunity.  By the way, I have a good friend who is also a famous scholar in Jingzhou. His name is Huang Yan. I believe you have all heard of his name.  He is in Liaodong now. You might as well pay him a visit, maybe there will be a greater opportunity" "I think at the beginning, Huang Zu killed Ni Heng, which had a great impact. The scholars in Jingzhou also criticized the Huang family of Jiangxia, but  Of course, Xu Shu and the others had heard of Huang Yan's name, so they were very surprised. Even though Sima Hui was a famous scholar in Jingzhou, they were very surprised.  Compared with people like Zheng Xuan, there is still a big gap. The three of them also had the idea of ????study and came with Liu Bin and Tai Shixiang and the attitude shown by Liu Chuang towards them also reduced the resentment in the hearts of the three.  . Xu Shu was indeed a little tired after running all the way. Under Liu Chuang¡¯s arrangement, Mi Zhu said with a smile: ¡°Meng Yan seems to value these three people!  Liu Chuang nodded and said seriously: "Among these three people, at least two have the talent of county guards."  "    "oh?  " Mi Zhu suddenly became curious after hearing this. On the way to Chongqing, he had a lot of exchanges with the three people, and realized that the knowledge and knowledge of these three people did not seem to be very bad. But Liu Chuang said that these three people  Among them, at least two of them can become the prefect of a county What is the concept of a prefect of a county? In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the nine-rank Zhongzheng system had not yet appeared, so there were no grades. But in terms of salary, a prefect of a county was.  Ranked as high as two thousand stones, he is definitely a capable minister. Mi Zhu was very surprised: Where did Liu Chuang find such a talent? In comparison, among Liu Chuang's wives, Mi Zhu was the most favored by Liu Chuang.  But in terms of strength, I am afraid that besides Mrs. Gan, Mi Nian is also the weakest. Behind Xun Dan is the Xun family of Yingchuan. He is a descendant of a noble family; behind Lu Lan is Lu Bu!  Lu Bu also has Chen Gong, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and others under his command, who have an absolute advantage in force. Even Zhuge Ling comes from an official family, and her younger brother Zhuge Liang is now highly regarded by Liu Chuang.  Judging from what Liu Chuang meant, it was clear that he wanted to train Zhuge Liang as his mastermind. In contrast, being a merchant from the Mi family would not give him an advantage if he had a child in the future without a strong backer.  And background, it is probably difficult to compete with others. Whether it is for Mi Zhu's sake or for the future planning of the Mi family, Mi Zhu wants to win over some capable people, and Xu Shu seems to be a very good choice.  Liu Chuang would not have thought that his casual words would give Mi Zhu a lot of thoughts. But even if he knew it, he would not care! With the arrival of Xu Shu and Cui Zhouping, history has changed.  The four friends of Zhuge have gathered together. Cui Zhouping and Zhuge Liang already know each other and have a good relationship. But how can the three of Xu Shu get acquainted with Zhuge Liang? This is also a problem After all, when five people become friends in history,  They are all still white. But now, Cui Zhouping is helping Zheng Xuan build the academy, and Zhuge Liang has been appointed by Liu Chuang to take charge of the situation. Can the five people become friends like in history? But Liu Chuang has no idea.  He said that since Xu Shu and the others are here, they must not let them go anymore. "Young master, you failed to invite Guo Rang this time. It is really incompetent."  "Zhao Yun bowed to apologize to Liu Chuang, and Mi Zhu also stepped forward quickly. "Hey, that's all Zilong said!  I am lucky to have gained it, but I have lost my life What's more, Tian Yu didn't keep his words to death. There will always be a chance to invite him again in the future.  Zizhong, you came back just in time. The situation in western Liaoning is extremely chaotic now. The involvement of that guy Chunyu Qiong gave me a good excuse to stay in western Liaoning.  He asked us to talk to Tadun, and I also planned to take this opportunity to take a break.  I am going to use you as the envoy and Yan Rou as the deputy envoy to have a good talk with Tadun.  " Mi Zhu was startled for a moment, then overjoyed. This is also the first time Liu Chuang has entrusted him with an important task alone after he joined Liu Chuang. This also means that he will officially enter Liu Chuang's central circle. As long as he can get it done this time  If things are done properly, Liu Chuang will treat him differently in the future and will become a core member sooner or later. "Uncle Huang, don't worry, Zhu will definitely"?Mission.  " "Zilong, Hengruo has recruited troops and horses in order, but there is still not enough horses.  But I believe that it won¡¯t take too long to replenish the horses, and before that, you can start making arrangements for troop training.  Tomorrow, you will lead the Fei Xiong Cavalry to Liugu River and wait for Marquis Lu Wen to send you.  "In terms of cavalry combat, Marquis Wen's cavalry combat is unparalleled in the world.  You may wish to ask him for more advice, I believe it can be of great benefit In addition, Wen Yuan and Gao Shun are both generals with outstanding military skills.  In terms of bravery, you are far superior to the two of them, but in terms of military skills, you are far behind.  You can also pay more attention to the tactics of these two men. In the battle of Liaodong, the Flying Bear Cavalry will not participate, but when our troops leave Liaodong, it will be the time for your Flying Bear Cavalry to show off its power.  Therefore, you must be more attentive and must not let me down my high expectations for you.  "Liu Chuang's instructions to Zhao Yun made even Mi Zhu feel jealous. He originally planned to win over Zhao Yun. But now, Mi Zhu saw the clues: it would be very difficult to win over Zhao Yun. With Liu Chuang  He valued the brothers Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan and would never allow anyone to win them over. It would be counterproductive if he tried to win over Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan Instead of doing this, it would be better to try to make friends with Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan.  A good relationship is enough to protect Mi Ning's interests. In addition, there is also Xu Chu, who must also try to make friends with Fei Xiongqi. Lao Yuying is the foundation of Liu Chuang, and he will never allow anyone to get involved.  . So these two forces can make friends but cannot draw them together ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++ In mid-July, Tadun and Liu Chuang officially started negotiations. Although Tadun suffered a disastrous defeat, his energy was not damaged and he still had the strength to fight.  Although the eight great chanyus had been destroyed under the command of Wu Wan, the seven great chanyus had more than a million followers. How could Tadun be afraid of Liu Chuang? It was just because of Chunyu Qiong's face that Tadun had to cease the war?  , sat down to negotiate with Liu Chuang. And Liu Chuang? Although Liuguhe won a great victory, in fact, he was still at a disadvantage in western Liaoning.  But the number of people recruited was only 50,000. Although he acted extremely tough in front of Chunyu Qiong, to put it bluntly, his toughness was a bit harsh. Chunyu Qiong was in the Central Plains, and he knew Liu Chuang.  Because of his reputation, he was wary. In addition, the two of them came from Yingchuan together. Although they were hostile, Chun Yuqiong also had the idea of ????keeping things peaceful, and he was more or less biased towards Liu Chuang.  , Liu Chuang had careful thoughts, and Tadun also had his own plans. From the beginning, the negotiations between the two parties were extremely unsmooth. It was even said that Tadun had the upper hand, and it was naturally impossible for him to bow to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang took advantage of Chun Yuqiong's momentum and needed to delay the meeting to ensure that Zhuge Liang could carry out the deployment smoothly. But on the first day, the two sides were almost in the venue.  A conflict broke out Liaoxi, Yangle. Chunyu Qiong slapped his forehead with a bitter look on his face. "You mean, they almost started fighting?"  " "General, not only did we almost start a fight, but we have already taken action" "Oh?  "The person responsible for supervising the negotiations between the two parties, whose surname is Wang He, is an official in western Liaoning. This person was originally from Fuyu. Later, because he offended the nobles of Fuyu, he came to western Liaoning. With fluent Chinese, he was also proficient in Fuyu and Goguryeo.  As well as native languages ??such as Wuwan, Xianbei and Xiongnu, he became a county official in western Liaoning and gradually became the chief administrator. Western Liaoning has been in a state of chaos and has not sent officials for many years. Wang He took this opportunity to quickly establish himself in western Liaoning.  After Chunyu Qiong took office, he attached great importance to Wang He and became his right-hand man, assisting him in the negotiations between Liu Chuang and Tadun. Wang He smiled bitterly:  "Tadun's envoy Mo Li asked Uncle Liu to release the captured Wuwan people, and also asked Uncle Liu to give up the Liuguhe camp and retreat a hundred miles.  At the same time, Tadun asked Uncle Liu to compensate 10,000 slaves and 6,000 dan of grain and grass General, how could Uncle Liu agree to such harsh conditions?  "But Liu Huangshu's condition is that he can be released.  "One man, two horses, three cows Tadun left Louzi Mountain, but also assisted Uncle Liu Huang in building a city at Liugu River.  These two people are simplyIt's always the lion's mouth.  Uncle Liu now has more than 10,000 prisoners under his command, which means that if he releases all the prisoners, Tadun will give him 20,000 horses and 30,000 cattle.  General, think about it, how could Tadun, who was so arrogant and arrogant in Western Liaoning, agree to Uncle Liu Huang's conditions?  As soon as the two sides negotiated, they immediately started quarreling.  Mo Li¡¯s Karasuma general Mo Chengyan drew his sword at that time, and the military attach¨¦ sent by Emperor Liu¡¯s uncle was Xia Houlan It is said that he was Uncle Liu¡¯s personal bodyguard and was extremely brave.  If I had not humbled myself to stop him, Mo Chengyan would have died under Xia Houlan's sword"  With such skill, he got an advantage over Liu Mengyan. However, this guy is really handsome! Chun Yuqiong glanced at Yuan Chaonian aside. During this time, he was busy trying to facilitate negotiations between the two parties, so he had no chance to attack Yuan Chaonian.  Anyway, you can eat it whenever you want, so there is no need to rush it. However, neither Taton nor Liu Chuang can save money. The conditions offered by the two parties are so different.  It also gave Chunyu Qiong a headache. ¡°Chaonian, what do you think of this matter?  " Yuan Chaonian was startled, with a confused look on his face. That handsome face fascinated Chunyu Qiong even more. "General, there is no way we can talk with them like this.  " "Wang He, what do you think?  Wang He smiled bitterly and said: "What Chaonian said is true. There is a huge gap between the two sides. Even if we talk, we probably won't be able to reach an agreement."  " Moreover, at this time, neither Tadun nor Liu Huangshu can give in. The most likely thing is that the two sides will fight again to see who wins.  " "You still want to fight?  " Chunyu Qiong had a headache and was very distressed. Wang He said: "General, the current situation is that neither side thinks that they have lost, and both sides think that they can win In this case, let them sit down and negotiate.  It's the general's face.  But it is precisely because of this that the two sides have great differences.  I humbly thought that if they were not allowed to see the truth, it would be difficult to continue the conversation.  " "That means, does it have to be beaten?  "Wang He and Yuan Chaonian nodded in unison. Tadun wanted to fight, but Liu Chuang had to fight Chunyu Qiong closed her eyes, pondered for a while and then said: "Wang He, you continue to supervise and let them talk again. Let's see.  Can we continue talking?  If you really can¡¯t talk anymore, just withdraw and let them go.  "Actually, there is no need to continue talking. But Chunyu Qiong is a little unwilling. After all, he was the one who facilitated this negotiation. Is it over like this? He will feel that it is very shameless Generally speaking, he still hopes that both parties will  Let's negotiate quickly, and then Liu Chuang will leave Liaoxi as soon as possible, so that there will be peace in Liaoxi. However, Chunyu Qiong also knows that judging from the current situation, this possibility is not very high. Damn it, Yuan Xianyi, the thing you started is going to happen.  Let me finish it for you. No wonder you are not valued by the general. You are simply a guy who has failed in many achievements! Thinking of this, Chun Yuqiong¡¯s dissatisfaction with Yuan Xi has become even more serious (To be continued.)

 ¾íÒ» ÐìÖÝÂÒ µÚ238Õ º£Ôô£¨Ò»£©µÚ¶þ¸ü

    ½¨°²ËÄÄ꣬Áõ´³ÆúÇàÖݶø×ßÁɶ«¡£    ¶«À³¿¤Ì«ÊØÍõÐÞδËæÁõ´³£¬Áô¶«À³¿¤¡£Ô¬Ì·Õ¼¾Ó±±º£¹úÖ®ºó£¬°ÕÍõÐÞ¶«À³¿¤Ì«ÊØÖ®Ö°£¬ÈÎÇ×ÐÅ»ªÑå½ÓÕƶ«À³¡£Ê±ÐìÖÝÏÂÚü¹ú»´ÆÖÈ˳¬rµ¥Æï×ÔÐìÖݶøÀ´£¬Ô¬Ì·Ò»¼û£¬±ãÁ¢¿Ì´ýÈôÉϱö¡£    Ëæºó£¬Ô¬Ì·Èγ¬rΪ±±º£¹úÏà¡£    È»Ôò³Â¬rºÍ»ªÑ嶼δÏëµ½£¬ËûÃǾÍÈÎÉв»×ãÁ½¸öÔ£¬²ÜܳͻȻ·¢¶¯Á˹¥»÷¡£    Ëæ×ÅÏĺîÔ¨µÖ´ï̩ɽ¿¤£¬ê°°ÔÁ¢¿Ì´ÓÀÅçðÏò±±º£¹ú½ø¹¥¡£ÎªÅäºÏê°°ÔÖ®¹¥ÊÆ£¬ÏĺîÔ¨ÔÚ̩ɽ¿¤Ñð¹¥¼ÃÄϹú£¬ÎüÒýԬ̷µÄ×¢ÒâÁ¦¡£Ô¬Ì·Ò²Î´ÔøÏëµ½£¬²Üܳ¾ÓȻѡÔñÔÚÕâ¸öʱºòÖ÷¶¯¹¥»÷¡£    â§²»¼°·ÀÏ£¬Ô¬Ì·²Ö´ÙÓ¦Õ½£¬±»ÏĺîÔ¨»÷°Ü£¬ÍËÊØÀÖ°²¡£    Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬³Â¬rÏÈ°ÜÓÚê°°Ô£¬²Ö»ÊÌÓÀë±±º£¹ú¡£Ëæºó£¬ê°°ÔÇë³ö±±º£¹úÈËÍõÐÞ£¬²¢ÔÚÍõÐÞµÄÒýÁìÏ£¬ÒÔÎâ¶ØËï¹ÛÒüÀñÈýÈËΪÏȷ棬¹¥È붫À³¿¤¡£»ªÑåÔÚ¶«À³ËÀÕ½ÈýÔ»£¬»ÆÏرã¸æÆÆ¡£    »ªÑåÕ½ËÀ£¬¶«À³¿¤ËæÖ®ÂäÈë²Ü֮ܳÊÖ¡£    ê°°ÔÁ¢¿ÌÏò²ÜܳÇ빦£¬²¢´óÁ¦¾Ù¼öÍõÐÞ¡£    ²ÜܳÔÚµÃÖªºó£¬ÔٴΰÝÍõÐÞΪ¶«À³¿¤Ì«ÊØ£¬ÃüËûÔÚ¶«À³°²¸§°ÙÐÕ¡£    Ëæºóê°°ÔÍͱø¾çÏØ£¬ÓëÏĺîÔ¨Ðγɼл÷Ö®ÊÆ£¬»¢ÊÓÆ뿤¡£Ô¬Ì·µ½´Ëʱ£¬²ÅËãÊÇ»ÅÁËÊֽţ¬Ã¦µ÷±øDz½«£¬×¼±¸ºÍÏĺîԨ갰ԾöÕ½¡£ÄÄÖªµÀê°°ÔºÍÏĺîÔ¨ÔÚ¹¥Õ¼Á˱±º£¶«À³ºÍ¼ÃÄϹúÈýµØÖ®ºó£¬²»Ô¼¶øͬµÄÍ£Ö¹Á˹¥»÷£¬Í¬Ê±ÔÚÈýµØÕбøÂòÂí£¬±£³Ö×ŶÔÆ뿤µÄѹÁ¦£¬Ê¹µÃԬ̷»Ì¿Ö²»°²¡£    ÇàÖÝÕ½»ðȼÆð£¬Ô¬ÉÜÒ²¸ÐÊܵ½ÁËÆËÃæ¶øÀ´µÄÕ½ÕùÆøÏ¢¡£    Ãæ¶Ô×ŲÜܳµÄÖ÷¶¯ÌôÐÆ£¬Ô¬ÉÜ×ÔÈ»²»¿ÉÄÜÉÆ°Õ¸ÊÐÝ¡£´ËÇ°ÕÐÀ¿ÕÅÐåʧ°Ü£¬ÔÚÔ¬ÉÜ¿´À´Ò²Ëã²»µÃ´óÊ¡£    ¶ø½ñËû±øÇ¿Âí׳£¬ËùÒÔÒ²²»°ÑÕÅÐå¿´ÔÚÑÛÀï¡£    ÓÚÊÇ£¬Ô¬ÉÜÔÙ´ÎÏòËÄÖÝ·¢³öÕ÷ÕÙÁͬʱ¾Û¼¯Ê®ÎåÍò´ó¾ü£¬Õ½ÂíÍòÓàÆ¥£¬ÔÚÄڻƼ¯½á£¬×¼±¸·¢¶¯·´»÷¡£    ²ÜܳÉîÖª£¬×Ô¼ÒÊÆÈõ¡£    Ëû×øÓµÙð¡¢Ðì¡¢Ô¥ÈýÖÝÖ®µØ£¬È»Ôò³ýÔ¥ÖÝÖ®Í⣬ÐìÖݾþ­Õ½Ê£¬°ÙÐÕÆ£±¹²»¿°¡£¶ø½­¶«Ð¡°ÔÍõËï²ß£¬¸üÓðÒí·áÂú£¬²»µÃ²»·À¡£Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬ºÓÂåºÍ¹ØÖÐËäÈ»³¼·þ²Üܳ£¬Ò²ÊÇÃñÁ¦Æ£±¹¡£    ÔÚÕâÖÖÇé¿öÏ£¬²ÜܳÉîÖª²»¿ÉÒÔÔÙ³éµ÷Á½µØ±øÂí£¬·ñÔò¶ÔÁ½µØ±ØÈ»ÊÇÑ©ÉϼÓ˪¡£    ¿ÉÈç´ËÒ»À´£¬²Üܳ¿ÉÓñøÂí£¬²»¹ýÊýÍòÈË¡£    ¶øÔ¬ÉÜÔò¼ÌÐøÔÚ¼½ÖÝÕбøÂòÂí£¬ÉùÊƺƴ󡭡­Èç¹ûÒԻƺÓΪÌìǵ£¬¸ù±¾ÎÞ·¨ÊØÓù£¬·´¶ø»áÔì³É±øÁ¦·ÖÉ¢¡£ÔÚÜ÷�ªµÄȰ˵Ï£¬²Üܳ¾ö¶¨£¬ÒÔ¹Ù¶ÉΪÖ÷Õ½³¡£¬ÑûÔ¬ÉÜÔÚ¹Ù¶ÉÓëÖ®¾öÒ»ËÀÕ½¡£    Õâ¹Ù¶É£¬´óÌåÉϾÍλÓÚºóÊÀµÄÖÐIJ¡£    µØ´¦ºè¹µÉÏÓΣ¬±ôÁÙãêË®¡£    ºè¹µÎ÷Á¬»¢ÀΡ¢¹®¡¢ÂåÒª°¯£»¶«Ï»´ãô£¬ÎªÐí¶¼±±ÃæºÍ¶«ÃæÖ®ÆÁÕÏ¡£¶øÇҹٶɿ¿½üÐí¶¼£¬¿ÉÒÔËõ¶ÌºóÇÚ²¹¸øÏß¡£Õâ¶ÔÓÚ²Üܳ¶øÑÔ£¬ÎÞÒÉÄܹ»¼õÇáÆäºóÇÚѹÁ¦£¬²¢ÇÒÄÜÌá¸ßÕ½¶·Á¦¡­¡­    ¿É¾ÍÔÚ´Ëʱ£¬Ô¶ÔÚÊÙ´ºµÄÔ¬Êõ£¬Í»È»¾ö¶¨±±ÉÏÇàÖÝ£¬ºÍԬ̷»ãºÏ¡£    ¡°Ö÷¹«£¬¾ø²»¿ÉÊÇÔ¬ÊõºÍÔ¬ÉܺϱøÒ»´¦£¬Îñ±ØÒª½«Ô¬Êõ£¬À§ÓÚ»´ÄÏÖ®µØ¡£¡±    ²ÜܳҲÆÄΪͷÌÛ£¬¡°ÄÇË­¿ÉÇ°ÍùÐìÖÝ£¬À¹½ØÔ¬Êõ£¿¡±    ÖÚ½«·×·×ÇëÃü£¬È»Ôò²Üܳȴ²»Ì«ÈÏͬ¡£    ¡°ÖÒÔΪ£¬ÁõÐþµÂÈçºÎ£¿¡±    ËãËãʱ¼ä£¬Áõ±¸ÔÚÐí¶¼ÒѽüÒ»Äê¡£    ÕâÒ»ÄêÒÔÀ´£¬Áõ±¸Éî¾Ó¼ò³ö£¬±íÏֵļ«ÎªµÍµ÷£¬ÉõÖÁ²»ÓëÆäËûÈËÁªÂç¡£    ²ÜܳÔÚÁõ´³ÌÓ×ßÖ®³õ£¬¶ÔÁõ±¸Ò²ÔøСÐÄ·À±¸¡£²»¹ý´ÓÄ¿Ç°µÄÇé¿öÀ´¿´£¬Áõ±¸Ëƺõ·Ç³£ÀÏʵ¡£    ÕâÒ²ÈòÜܳ¶ÔÁõ±¸£¬½µµÍÁ˽äÐÄ¡£    ¶ÔÁõ±¸µÄÄÜÁ¦£¬²Üܳ×ÔÈ»·Ç³£³ÆÔÞ¡£    Èç½ñÔ¬ÊõÏëÒª½èµÀÐìÖÝ£¬²Üܳһʱ¼äÓÖÏë²»³öºÏÊÊÈËÑ¡£¬ÕâÄ¿¹â×ÔÈ»¶øÈ»£¬±ãÂäÔÚÁõ±¸ÉíÉÏ¡£    ¹ù¼ÎÎÅÌýüͷһõ¾£¬¡°ÁõÐþµÂ´ËÈË£¬ÐÄ˼Éî³Á£¬¾ø²»¿ÉÖØÓᣡ±    Ü÷�ªÒ²µÀ£º¡°Áõ±¸Ò°ÐÄÉõ´ó£¬Èç½ñËäÔÚÐí¶¼°²·ÖÊؼº£¬¿ÉÎÒÒÔΪ£¬´ËÈËÓй´¼ùÖ®Ö¾¡£Èô·Å×ß´ËÈË£¬±Ø³Éºó»¼£¬ÇëÖ÷¹«Îñ±ØÈý˼¡£¡±    Õû¸öò£´¨¼¯ÍÅ£¬¶ÔÁõ±¸¶¼²»¾ß±¸ºÃ¸Ð¡£    µ«Ô½ÊÇÈç´Ë£¬²ÜܳÐÄÀï¾ÍÔ½²»Êæ·þ¡­¡­Áõ±¸ºÍò£´¨¼¯ÍÅÖ®¼äµÄ¶÷Ô¹£¬ÒòÁõ´³¶øÆð¡£ËäÈ»Áõ´³ÏÖÔÚÒÑÀ뿪Ðí¶¼£¬È´²»´ú±íò£´¨Ê¿×å¾Í»áÓëÁõ±¸ºÍ½â¡£Ïà·´£¬ò£´¨Ê¿×å¶ÔÁõ±¸£¬Ô½·¢·ßºÞ¡£    ¿ÉÕâҲʹµÃ²Üܳ£¬¸Ð¾õºÜ²»Êæ·þ¡­¡­    ¡°¼ÈÈ»Èç´Ë£¬ÈÝÎÒÈý˼¡£¡±    ²Üܳ¼ûÖÚÈ˶¼²»Í¬ÒâÈÃÁõ±¸Ç°ÍùÐìÖÝ£¬Ò²²»ºÃÇ¿ÐÐÈÎÃü¡£    Ö»ÊÇ£¬ÔÚÉ¢»áÖ®ºó£¬²ÜܳȴÁôÏÂÁ˼ÖÚ¼£¬¡°Îĺͣ¬½ñÔ»Óë´ó¼ÒÉÌÒéʱ£¬ÎĺÍΪʲô³Ù³Ù²»¿Ï·¢ÑÔ¡£¡±    ¼ÖÚ¼ÃæòÇåñ³£¬ÑÛÎÑÂÔÉËùÒÔÒ²ÏÔµÃÄ¿¹âÉîåä¡£    Ëû΢΢һЦ£¬¡°Ö÷¹«ÐÄÖÐÒÑÓж¨¶á£¬Ú¼ÓֺαØÔÙÀ´ÂôŪ£¿¡±    ¡°¿ÉÊÇ¡­¡­¡±    ²»µÈ²Üܳ˵Í꣬¼ÖÚ¼±ãµÀ£º¡°Ö÷¹«£¬½ñΪ·Ç³£Ê±£¬Ô¬ÉÜï÷±øÀ÷Âí£¬Ä±ÄæÖ®ÐÄÒÑÈ»ÊÇÕÑÈ»Èô½Ò¡£    ÎÄÈôËûÃÇÖ®Ëù·´¶Ô£¬ÒÀÎÒ¿´Ò²²¢·ÇÊdzöÓÚ˽Թ¡£    ËäÈ»ÎÒ²»Á˽âÁõ±¸´ËÈË£¬µ«¼ÈÈ»ÎÄÈôËûÃÇ˵´ËÈ˲»¿ÉÐÅ£¬ÏëÀ´Ò²²¢·ÇÐéÑÔ¡£Ö»ÊÇ£¬·Ç³£Ê±Ó÷dz£ÈË£¬ÈôÖ÷¹«ÒÔΪ´ËÈ˺ÏÊÊ£¬±ã·ÅÊÖʹÓᣵ±È»£¬ÕâÇ°Ìá¾ÍÊÇ£¬Ö÷¹«ÒªÄÜ¿ØÖÆס´ËÈË¡£¡±    ²ÜܳÎÅÌý£¬³ÁĬÁË£¡    ¿ØÖÆסÁõ±¸Â𣿠   ²Üܳ×ì½ÇһƲ£¬ÐÄÖÐÒѾ­ÓÐÁ˾ö¶Ï¡£    ¡°Èô·ÇÎĺ͵ãÐÑ£¬ÎÒÏÕЩÈëÁËÆç;£¬¶àлָµã¡£¡±    Æäʵ£¬¼ÖÚ¼Ö¸µãÁËʲôÂ𣿠   ËûʲôҲûÓÐ˵£¬Ëù˵µÄÄÇЩ·Ï»°£¬²»¹ýÊÇ˳×ŲÜܳµÄÐÄ˼¶øÑÔ¡£    ¼ÖÚ¼ÉîÖª£¬×Ô¼º¹é¸½²Üܳʱ¼äÉж̣¬×ÊÀúÒ²ºÜdz£¬ËùÒÔ˵»°×öÊ£¬¶¼·Ç³£Ð¡ÐÄ¡£¼ÓÖ®Ü÷�ªµÈÈË£¬½Ô³öÓÚò£´¨Íû×壬¼ÖÚ¼¸ü²»ÏëÅÜÈ¥µÃ×ïÜ÷�ªµÈÈË¡£¶ø²ÜܳÓÖÓÐÐÄÖØÓÃÁõ±¸£¬ËûÒ²²»ÏëÒòΪÕâ¼þÊ£¬ºÍ²ÜܳÆðÁËÕùÖ´¡£ÈÎÓÃʲôÈË£¬ÊÇÄã²ÜܳµÄÊÂÇé¡£ÄãÈô¾õµÃË­¿ÉÓ㬶øÇÒÄãÄÜ¿ØÖÆסÕâ¸öÈË£¬±ãÖ»¹ÜÓþÍÊÇ¡­¡­µ½Ê±ºò¾ÍËã³öÁËÊÂÇ飬ҲÊÇÄã²ÜܳµÄÎÊÌ⣬ÓëÎÒÎ޹ء£    ¶øÜ÷�ªËûÃÇ£¬¸ü²»¿ÉÄÜÒò´Ë¶ø¶ÔÎÒÉú³ö²»ÂúÖ®ÐÄ¡£    ·´Õý£¬ÎÒÁ½²»µÃ×    ¼ÖÚ¼ÉÙÄêʱ£¬Ò²Ôø´º·çµÃÒ⣬־µÃÒâÂú¡£    ¶ø½ñ£¬ËûÒÑÎåÊ®Óжþ£¬ÂÛÄê¼Í±È²Üܳ»¹´ó£¬È´Ò»ÊÂÎ޳ɡ£    ¶àÄêµÄ´ìÕÛºÍÄ¥ÄÑ£¬ÈüÖÚ¼±ÈÈκÎÈ˶¼¶®µÃÈçºÎ×Ô±£¡£ºóÊÀÈË˵£¬¼ÖÚ¼Ò»ÑÔÂÒººÊÒ£¬ÄËΪ¶¾Ê¿£¬ÊµÔÚ²»È»¡£Ëµµ½µ×£¬¼ÖÚ¼²»¹ýÊÇΪÁË×Ô±££¡ÄÄŵ±³õ´ÁºåÀî‚à¹ùãá·´¹¥³¤°²£¬ÒàÊÇÈç´Ë¡£    Ö»²»¹ý£¬ËûÔÚ×Ô±£µÄͬʱ£¬¸ü¶®µÃ²ìÑÔ¹ÛÉ«¡£    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++    °éËæ×ÅÇàÖÝÕ½ÊÂÐËÆð£¬Ô¬ÉÜ×ÔÈ»ÎÞϾÔÙÈ¥¹ËÂÇÁɶ«¡£    ËùÒÔ£¬¶ÔÁɶ«µÄ³åÍ»£¬ËûÒ²²»ÉõÔÚÒ⣬±ãÓÉ×ÅÁõ´³ºÍÌ£¶ÙÈ¥ÕÛÌÚ¡£·´ÕýÓÐÔ¬ÎõÔÚÓÄÖÝ£¬ÓÖÓд¾ÓÚÇí×øÕòÁÉÎ÷£¬Ò²²»ÅÂÄÖ³öʲô»¨ÑùÀ´¡£ÔÙ˵ÁË£¬ÄÇÁɶ«µÄ¹«Ëï¶È£¬ÄѲ»³É¾ÍÊdzÔËصÄÂ𣿠   ËäÈ»¶ÔÁõ´³ÓÐЩ¼Éµ¬£¬¿ÉÔ¬ÉܸüÔÚÒâ²Üܳ¡£    Ëûµ÷±øDz½«£¬Ä¦È­²ÁÕÆ£¬ÓÖÄÄÀ´µÄ¾«Éñ£¬ÁôÒâÁõ´³£¿    ²»¹ý£¬Ô¬Éܲ»È¥ÁôÒ⣬ȴ²»´ú±íÆäËûÈË»áºöÊÓ¡£    Úþ³Ç£¬Ì︮¡£    Ìï·áÔÚ¸®ÖаÚÏÂÁ˾ÆÑ磬ÑûÇëÀ´¾ÚÊÚÇ°À´Òû¾Æ¡£    Á½È˵ĹØϵ¼«ºÃ£¬´Óº«ð¥Ê±ÆÚ¿ªÊ¼£¬±ãÊÇͬÁÅ£¬¸üÊÇͬÏ磬ҲÊÇÖ¿ÓÑ¡£    ¡°Ôªð©ÇëÎÒÀ´£¬×ܲ»»áÕæµÄÖ»ÊÇΪÁËÇëÎҳԾưɡ£¡±    ¾Æ¹ýÈýѲ£¬¾ÚÊھܾøÁËÌï·áµÄ¾´¾Æ£¬Ä¿¹â×Æ×Æ£¬ÄýÊÓÕâÌï·á¡£    Ìï·áÒ¡Ò¡Í·£¬¿àЦµÀ£º¡°¹«ÓëÄãÕâÑÛÖУ¬¹ûÈ»²»Èàɳ×Ó¡­¡­±¾Ïë¹ýÒ»»á¶ùÔÙ˵£¬ÄãÈ´Ö÷¶¯Ìá³öÀ´¡£    ¹«Ó룬Õ⼸ԻÓÄÖÝÛ¡±¨£¬Äã¿ÉÔøÁôÒ⣿¡±    ¾ÚÊÚ΢΢һЦ£¬¡°µ±È»ÁôÒâ¹ý£¬¶þ¹«×Ó²»ÊÇ˵£¬·çƽÀ˾²Â𣿡±    ¡°·çƽÀ˾²£¿¡±    Ìï·áµÄÑÛÖУ¬´ø×Åһ˿Íæ棬ÇáÉùÎʵÀ£º¡°¹«Ó룬ÕâÁÉÎ÷¼¸ºõÒª·­ÁËÌ죬Äã¾ÓÈ»»¹Ëµ·çƽÀ˾²£¿¡±    ¾ÚÊÚÑÛƤ×ÓÒ»ÞÇÀ­£¬¡°±ã·­ÁËÌ죬ÓÖÄÜÈçºÎ£¿¡±    Ìï·á¿àЦµÀ£º¡°¶þ¹«×ÓÉÙ²»¸üÊ£¬ÄÇÁõ´³´ÓÇàÖÝÀ´µ½ÁÉÎ÷£¬¸ù»ùÈ«ÎÞ£¬ÄÜÄÖ³öʲô·çÀË£¿±ãÈÃËûÔÚÁɶ«£¬×ÔÓй«Ëï¶ÈÓëËûÖÜÐý¡£µ½Ê±ºòÎÒÃÇÖ»ÐèÒª°µÖÐά³ÖÖÐÁɶ«µÄƽºâ£¬²»µ«ÄܽÚÖÆÁõ´³£¬¸ü¿ÉÒÔ´òѹ¹«Ëï¶È¡£´ý»÷°Ü²Ü֮ܳºó£¬ÔÙÈ¥½â¾öÁɶ«£¬ÉõÖÁÄܱø²»ÈÐѪ£¬½«Ö®Êջء£    ÏÖÔÚµ¹ºÃ£¬¶þ¹«×ÓÕâÒ»ÄÖ£¬È´¸øÁËÁõ´³×ã¹»½è¿Ú¡£    ÎÒÒÔΪ£¬Èç´ËÏÂÈ¥£¬Ö»ÅÂÁɶ«ÔçÍí±»Áõ´³ËùµÃ£¬µ½Ê±ºò¾ÍËãÊÇÓжþ¹«×Ó£¬Ò²ÄÑÒÔÀ¦°óסËûÊֽš£¡±    ¡°ÄÇÄãÏëÔõÑù£¿¡±    ¾ÚÊÚÒÀ¾ÉÊÇÒ»¸±¹Å¾®²»²¨Ö®Ì¬¡£    ¡°³ö±øÂð£¿Ö»ÅÂÄã¸Ò³ö±ø£¬ÐÝÈôÄDZßÁ¢¿ÌÓëÄã·­Á³¡£¡±    Ìï·á£¬³ÁĬÁË£¡    °ëÉκó£¬ËûͻȻÎʵÀ£º¡°¹«Ó룬Õâ´ÎÖ÷¹«Óë²Üܳ¾öÕ½£¬ÄãÒÔΪʤ¸º»áÈçºÎ£¿¡±    ¾ÚÊÚ³ÁĬ²»Ó¶ËÆð¾Æ±­£¬Ò»Òû¶ø¾¡¡£    ¡°ÈÃ×ÓÒíÈ¥ÓÄÖÝ°É¡£¡±    ¡°àÅ£¿¡±    ¡°×ÓÒíÒѾ­³¤´óÁË£¬×ãÒÔ¶Àµ±Ò»Ã棬ÊÇʱºòÈÃËûÈ¥¾­ÀúЩ·çÀË¡£    ÓÄÖÝ£¬ÈôÎҲ²ⲻ´í£¬Î´À´Á½ÄêÖ®ÄÚ£¬±ØÈ»»á³ÉΪһ´¦·çÔƵüÆðÖ®µØ¡£×ÓÒíµ½Ê±ºòÈôÄܹ»³Å¹ýÈ¥£¬¿ÉΪһ·½¿¡½Ü¡£ÎÒÒ²´òËãÈÃÓêÉúÅãËûͬȥ£¬Ò²ÈÃËûÃÇÖªµÀ£¬Ê²Ã´²ÅÊÇÌìÍâÓÐÌì¡­¡­¡±    ÓêÉú£¬ÃûÌïÊÍ£¬×Ö¾ÞÑÔ£¬ÊÇÌï·á³¤×Ó£¬ºÍ¾ÚðÀͬÄê¡£    ¾ÚÊÚ̧ÆðÍ·£¬¿´×ÅÌï·á¡£    ÄÇ×Æ×ÆÄ¿¹â£¬»ÐÈôÁ½±úÀû½££¬·Â·ð¿ÉÒÔ´©Í¸Ìï·áµÄÐÄ¡£    Ìï·áÉñɫ̹Ȼ£¬È«ÎÞ°ëµãÍËËõÖ®Ò⣬¿´×žÚÊÚ¡£    °ëÉΣ¬¾ÚÊÚÇáÇá̾ÁË¿ÚÆø£¬¡°Ò²°Õ£¬´ËʱãÓÉÎÒÃ÷Ô»Ïò´ó½«¾ü³Ê±¨£¬Ï£ÍûÐÝÈôĪҪ¹¼¸ºÄãÎÒÕâ·¬ºÃÒâ¡£¡±    Ìï·áÁ³ÉÏ£¬Ðý¼´Â¶³öЦÈÝ¡£    ËûÇáÉùµÀ£º¡°¹«Óë·ÅÐÄ£¬ÐÝÈôÊÇ´ÏÃ÷ÈË£¬ÑÉÄܲ»Ã÷ÄãÎÒÐÄÒ⣿¡±    Ëµ°Õ£¬Ìï·áºÍ¾ÚÊÚÄ¿¹âÏà´¥£¬È´²»Ô¼¶øͬ£¬Â¶³öһĨ¿àɬµÄЦÈÝ¡­¡­    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++    Â¥×Óɽ»áÃË£¬×îÖÕ²»»¶¶øÉ¢¡£    ÷çóÃÔÚ»áÃËÉÌÒéµÄµÚ¶þÌ죬±íʾԸÒâÍËÈÃÒ»²½£¬´Ó֮ǰһ¸öÈËÁ½Æ¥Âí£¬±ä³ÉÁ½¸öÈËÈýÆ¥Âí£¬ÎåÍ·Å£¡£ÔÚÕâÒ»µãÉÏ£¬÷çóÃÊͷųöÁË×ã¹»µÄÉÆÒ⣬Ҳ±íÏÖ³ö¶Ô´¾ÓÚÇí×ã¹»µÄ×ðÖØ¡£¿ÉË­Ïëµ½£¬Ì£¶ÙµÄʹÕßĪÀ룬ȴ˿ºÁ²»¿Ï½ÓÊÜ÷çóõÄÉÆÒ⣬·´¶øÒò÷çóõÄÉÆÒ⣬¸üÏÔµÃÎޱȲþ¿ñ¡£    ËûûÓÐÍËÈ㬷´¶øÓÖÔö¼ÓÁËÌõ¼þ£¡    ÔÚËû¿´À´£¬÷çóüÈÈ»ÍËÈ㬿϶¨ÊÇÐÄ»³¾åÒâ¡£    ¼ÈÈ»Èç´Ë£¬ÄǾ͸üûÓбØÒªÍËÈã¬ÀíÓ¦ÏòÁõ´³Ìá³ö¸ü¶àµÄÒªÇó¡£    ÄÄÖªµÀ£¬÷çóÃÔÚÌýÍêÁËÌ£¶ÙµÄÒªÇóÖ®ºó£¬±ãÆðÉí·÷Ðä¶øÈ¥£¬ÉõÖÁÁ¬´¾ÓÚÇíµÄ´ú±íÍõºØҲûÀí²Ç¡£    ¡°Íõ³¤Ê·£¬·ÇÊÇÎÒÃDz»¸ø´¾ÓÚ½«¾üÃæ×Ó£¬ÊµÕâЩÎÚÍèÈË£¬²»ÖªºÃ´õ¡£    ÄãÒ²¿´µ½ÁË£¬»ÊÊåµÄÈ·ÊÇÓÐÒâ´Ù³ÉÍ£Õ½£¬ËùÒÔ²ÅÅÉÎÒµÈÇ°À´¡£×ÓÖÙÏÈÉú£¬²»µ«ÊÇ»ÊÊåÆÞÐÖ£¬¸üÊÇÐìÖÝÃûÊ¿¡£¿ÉÕâЩÂùÒÄ£¬È«È»²»Öª½«¾üÖ®ÃÀÒ⣬¸ü²»ÁìÎÒ¼Ò»ÊÊåÖ®ÉÆÒ⣬ßÍßͱÆÈ˲»Ëµ£¬¸üÈý·¬Îå´Î¿Ú³ö²»Ñ·Ö®ÑÔ¡£´Ë·ÇÎÒ¼Ò»ÊÊåÖ®¹ý£¬ÊµÄËÎÚÍèÂùÒÄ£¬×ÔÑ°ËÀ·£¬»¹Ç볤ʷ»ØÈ¥Ö®ºó£¬ÔÚ´¾ÓÚ½«¾üÃæǰ˵Ã÷¡­¡­×óÓÒÊÇÒª´ò£¬ÄDZã´ò¾ÍÊÇ£¬»ÊÊåß³ßåÌìÏ£¬ÓÖÆñ»á¾åËûÒ»½éÂùÒÄ£¿    Îҵȣ¬±ãÏȸæ´ÇÁË£¬·½²Å×ÓÖÙÏÈÉúÓеÃ×ïÖ®´¦£¬»¹ÇëÍõ³¤Ê·Îð¹Ö¡£¡±    ÍõºØµÄÁ³É«Ò²²»Ì«ºÃ¿´¡£    ¶øÑÖÈá¸æ´ÇµÄʱºò£¬»¹×¨ÃÅÏòËûµÀǸ£¬²¢ÇÒ½âÊÍÒ»·¬£¬Ê¹µÃÍõºØ²»½û¸Ð̾£º¹ûÈ»Ì쳯ÉϹú£¬ÕæÇ«Ç«¾ý×Ó¡£    °´µÀÀí˵£¬ÍõºØÊÇÁÉÎ÷ÈË£¬ÀíӦƫÏòÌ£¶Ù¡£    ¿Éʵ¼ÊÉÏ£¬ÍõºØ×÷Ϊһ¸ö¹é»¯·òÓà¹úÈË£¬¶ÔººÊÒÎޱȾ´ÖØ¡£    ÄªÀëµÄÏùÕÅ°Ïì裬ҲÈÃÍõºØÐÄÉú²»Âú£¬¸ü²»ÒªËµÑÖÈáÁÙ±ðʱµÄÒ»·¬ÑÔÓʹµÃËû¶ÔÁõ´³ºÃ¸Ð£¬¸üÔöÌí¼¸·Ö¡£    ¿´ÆðÀ´£¬ÕâЩÎÚÍèÈËÔÚÁÉÎ÷ÊÇ´ôµÄ¾ÃÁË£¬ÒÔÖÁÓÚ½¾ºá°Ïì裬ĿÖÐÎÞÈË¡£    ÍõºØÐÄÖУ¬ÒѾ­ÓÐÁ˶¨ÂÛ¡£    ¡°²®ÕýÏÈÉú£¬´ËÊÂÎÒ¶¨»áÏò´¾ÓÚ½«¾üÈçʵÙ÷±¨¡­¡­²»¹ý»á̸ÆÆÁÑ£¬Ì£¶Ù±ØÈ»»áÔÙÆðÕù¶Ë¡£ÕâÒ»´Î£¬Ëû¶¨È»»áÁªÂçÒ½Î×ãÌɽËÕÆÍÑÓ£¬µ½Ê±ºò»ÊÊåѹÁ¦£¬Ò²»áËæÖ®Ôö¼Ó£¬Çë¶à¶à±£ÖزÅÊÇ¡£¡±    ÑÖÈá΢΢һЦ£¬¡°ÇøÇøÌ£¶Ù£¬»ÊÊå²¢²»¾åÅ£¬ÇëÍõ³¤Ê··ÅÐıãÊÇ¡£¡±    ËµÍ꣬ÑÖÈá¸æ´ÇÀëÈ¥¡£    ¶øÍõºØÄ¿ËÍÑÖÈá±³Ó°£¬²»ÓɵÃÑöÌìÒ»Éù³¤Ì¾£º¡°ÉϹú·ç·¶£¬¹ûÈ»²»Ë×£¬ÒÔǰȷСêïÁËÌìÏÂÓ¢ÐÛ¡£¡±(δÍê´ýÐø¡£)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 239 Pirates (2) Third update

    It's night, Liugu Hehan Army camp.  High-quality update. When Zhao Yun led his troops to the Liuguhe Han Army Camp, it was getting late.  Out of strategic considerations, Liu Chuang transferred the Lao Zhang camp from the Liugu River camp and stationed it in Sanshanling.  The reason why Lao Zhiying was transferred out was to prevent Karasuma, a vassal state of Liaodong, from suddenly changing his mind and attacking the flanks.  Although Su Buyan has stated that he will not obey Tadun's orders, no one can guarantee whether this old guy will change his mind temporarily Neither Su Buyan nor Lou Ban are the kind of people who are worthy of trust.  Even if Yan Rou and the others have successfully negotiated, there are still variables.  These Wuwan people have never known what faith is.  Liu Chuang¡¯s attitude towards these people is: they can be used and naturalized, but they must not be trusted.  Therefore, it is a last resort to transfer the Lao Zhiying camp from Liugu River.  The Fei Xiong Cavalry, simply named Zhao Yun, has been formed, and Huang Zhong and Lu Bu captured many horses last time, which can be used as Fei Xiong Cavalry.  Liu Chuang didn't have much time, so he could only train the Flying Bear Rider through fighting.  Moreover, with Lu Bu here, Liu Chuang also believed that the Flying Bear Cavalry would be able to mature quickly in the war.  Of course, the most important thing is that Zhao Yun needs to mature.  "Marquis Wen, before the end of the world, let me say a word to Marquis Wen." In the tent, Zhao Yun finally saw Lu Bu.  This was not the first time he met Lu Bu. In fact, Zhao Yun had met Lu Bu before when Liu Chuang arrived in Linyu.  It¡¯s just that at that time, Lu Bu looked a little depressed, without the majesty of a tiger at all.  But now, Lu Bu's charisma among people is hard to look at.  He was sitting on the big chair. Although he didn't say a word, he exuded an unspeakable pressure that made Zhao Yun feel a little strenuous.  "Speak!" "Young master asked me to tell Marquis Wen: Now I have no troops to send. Today, Tadun is arrogant and will never negotiate with us, so sooner or later, there will be a battle between us. The war with Karasuma,  I will give everything to Marquis Wen, and I believe that Marquis Wen will never disappoint me. On the day of my victory, I will welcome Marquis Wen outside Linyu City and have a drink with Marquis Wen." Zhang Liao's expression changed immediately when he heard the surname Cao.  Liu Chuang, is it no longer possible to increase the number of troops?  Thinking about it, it seems to be similar Zhuge Liang asked Liu Chuang to take away three troops, totaling 10,000 people.  Huang Zhong, Lao Zhong camp and six Hehan army camps, plus the newly added Feixiong cavalry, have reached more than 10,000 troops.  Shi Huan's troops are stationed at White Wolf Fort, and the four thousand soldiers and horses are temporarily unable to move; in addition, Guzhu City, Feiru, Lulongsai and Linyu City!  Liu Chuang even sent out the miscellaneous soldiers in Xu Sheng's hands. It is conceivable that he still had any soldiers and horses in his hands.  The remaining navy has little combat effectiveness. Now Liu Chuang's troops in Linyu are probably less than a thousand in total, and he is unable to send any more troops.  High-quality update In other words, Liu Chuang pinned all his hopes on Lu Bu.  A smile appeared on Lu Bu's face, and he said to himself: "Meng Yan really trusts me, and he puts all this pressure on me." After saying that, he stood up and said in a deep voice: "Since the emperor is like this  Believe me, Fengxian will live up to the emperor's high expectations." He glanced at Zhao Yun and nodded lightly.  "Zilong, the emperor's uncle values ??you very much, so he sent you to Liuguhe Camp. I know that you are proficient in guns and horses, and in terms of bravery, I am afraid that you are not among Wenyuan, or even better than Wenyuan. However, in the battle of cavalry,  Winning is not just about bravery. Riding into battle requires marching forward bravely. Commanding the horses, such as turning the arms, requires a lot of hard training. After the Flying Bear Cavalry is equipped with horses, it is not necessary to go into battle, and it is necessary to get familiar with it first.  The atmosphere of the battle formation. You will obey my orders. Whenever I think you can command the Flying Bear Cavalry, I will let you go back But before that, you are just a pawn in my tent, along with the others.  No difference. If you agree, stay; if you don't, leave now. " Zhao Yun was once a white horse follower of Gongsun Zan, and he also knows the art of riding.  But when it comes to cavalry command, he is still far from meeting the requirements.  "As for the art of riding and fighting, if Lu Bu is ranked second, I'm afraid no one in the world would dare to be ranked first.  Before coming to the Liugu River camp, Zhao Yun also received Liu Chuang's advice: You will be like a pawn when you go to Wen Hou's tent this time.  "When you were under Gongsun Zan's tent, you just charged into battle and did not understand the secrets of mounted warfare.  Therefore, when I let you pass this time, you only brought your ears, eyes and head.  Listen more, see more, think more Only when Marquis Wen thinks you can lead an army alone can you be the commander of the Flying Bear Cavalry.  This is Liu Chuang¡¯s test for Zhao Yun!    Historically, Zhao Yun¡¯s first seven in and seven out of Changbanpo were more of a display of personal bravery.  In fact, during this period, Zhao Yun was not reused, even Zhuge Liang, who borrowed more from his military force rather than his commander-in-chief.  It was not until later when he entered Xichuan and conquered Hanzhong that Zhao Yun truly gained the power to command an army.  The battle at Micangshan not only demonstrated his personal bravery, but also demonstrated his military strategy At that time, Zhao Yun at least knew how to use suspicion.  After Liu Bei got Zhao Yun, he valued his military power more.  Liu Chuang estimated that Zhao Yun's military strategy and commanding abilities were slowly developed after he followed Zhuge Liang on his march.  Before that, Zhao Yun served more as the captain of Liu Bei's soldiers.  Even the elite Bai'er soldiers were commanded by Chen Dao, not Zhao Yun.  It¡¯s just that in history, Zhao Yun was already in his thirties when he learned the ability to lead.  If he could start learning to command troops earlier, maybe his growth would be even more amazing.  High-quality updates are in Zhao Yunqi Zhan Wushuang, Lu Bu is undoubtedly the best teacher.  Not to mention, now that Zhao Yun's war horse is equipped with a high saddle and double stirrups, its fighting ability must be stronger. If he learns how to command in riding combat, he will definitely be even more powerful.  Liu Chuang really put a lot of thought into Zhao Yun's growth.  "Before the end of the world, the emperor's uncle told me that everything will be arranged by Marquis Wen, and I just need to obey his orders." Lu Bu nodded, expressing satisfaction.  "Wenyuan, Shulong." "Here!" "You two will command the Flying Bear Cavalry from tomorrow. You must make the Flying Bear Cavalry into an army as soon as possible." "Here!" The two men named Zhang Liao and Cao bowed down to accept the order.  .  At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from outside the big tent.  Xia Houlan hurriedly walked into the tent. When he saw Zhao Yun, he was startled at first. Then he knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "To inform Marquis Wen, Mr. Zizhong sent me here to inform Marquis Wen about the negotiations at Louzishan."  It has broken. Tadun will take action soon, please make plans early." Lu Bu's eyes condensed, and a layer of frost covered his face.  "It seems that the lesson given to the Wuwan people last time was not enough. We need to give them some more surnames." He motioned to Xia Houlan to get up and asked, "Where are Zizhong and Bozheng now?" "Zizhong  Mr. Bozheng and Mr. Wang He have gone to Yangle with Wang He, the chief historian of western Liaoning, and want to report to General Chunyu in person. At the same time, Mr. Bozheng also wants to go to Yiwulu Mountain to see Su Buyan again to ensure that Su Buyan and Lou Ban will not change their minds.  Mr. Bo Zheng said that whether Su Puyan and Lou Ban will change their minds depends on Marquis Wen's methods. If Marquis Wen can teach Tadun a lesson, Medical Wu Lu Mountain will be as stable as Mount Tai. " Lu Bu, laughed!  "Since Yan Bozheng values ??me so much, there is no way I can let him underestimate me. Xiaogong, I will give you an hour to order all the troops and horses with me Zilong, Hengruo, you two will go with me on the expedition, let's go to Louzi Mountain  , teach Na Tadun a lesson." Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan looked at each other and couldn't help but sigh inwardly.  He is indeed a tiger, and he is worthy of being Lu Bu!  What a big spirit!  In his eyes, it seemed that the Tadun was like a pile of grass and was not worth worrying about at all.  But the more this happens, the more excited Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan become To a certain extent, isn't Lu Bu's arrogance part of their nature?  "I am willing to kill the enemy from Marquis Wen!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ Shijiu Tuo looks like a basin from a distance.  After the Ru River and Lu River meet outside Guzhu City, they flow into the Bohai Sea.  Shijiu Tuo is right at the mouth of the sea and is a natural harbor.  The reason why Xue Zhou chose to rebuild the dock here was because he valued the environment here.  ??Here, surrounded by hills on three sides, the terrain is low-lying.  The Lu River leads directly to the sea, making it more suitable for building large sea-going ships.  It was getting late, but the lights were brightly lit in the Shijiutuo dock As the dock started to be built, Gan Ning also sent over the damaged ships in his hands, ready to start repairs.  Gan Ning's navy was stationed on Chrysanthemum Island.  From Juhua Island to the Liaodong vassal state, it can be reached by sea in one day.  The reason why Gan Ning was allowed to station the navy on Juhua Island was because Zhuge Liang made special arrangements to ensure the battle in Liaodong.  Of course, Gan Ning didn¡¯t know exactly how Zhuge Liang arranged it.  But Zhuge Liang assured him that letting him stationed on Juhua Island would not be a pure transportation captain, but that he would have other arrangements.  However, the time was not yet ripe and Zhuge Liang could not tell him the truth.  Gan Ning is not in a hurry, as long as he is no longer a mere transport captain, he will be satisfied.    In order to prepare for the Liaodong War, the repair work of naval buildings and ships was very intense.  There were three large ships docked in the dock that were ready for repair. Xue Zhou climbed into the bird room and had a bird's eye view of the repair work on the large ships, feeling very satisfied.  He was originally a boatman, and when he was in Qingzhou, he built ships.  Later, due to the pressure of life, he jumped from the Yellow Turban Rebellion to the Yellow Turban Canal Commander Logically speaking, Xue Zhou should be more satisfied with his status as a commander-in-chief.  But in reality?  He seemed more interested in repairing and building ships.  "Can the base be fixed firmly?" Xue Zhou came down from the bird room and stood behind Feilu's railing and asked loudly.  "When I got back to the general, it has been fixed firmly." "When can the shooting pole be delivered" "General Fewofei is already working hard. "Haha, General Xue should know that this shooting pole looks simple, but it is not easy to make.  But it¡¯s quite complicated. General Fei is new to this kind of equipment. How can he do it quickly? General Fei said that four shooting poles will be delivered tomorrow and it won¡¯t delay the general¡¯s affairs. Please don¡¯t worry, General Xue Zhou.  He laughed loudly and said, "It's really difficult for Lao Fei. If General Gan hadn't pushed us so hard this time, we wouldn't have to be in such a hurry. "You guys have to work hard for two more days. After these three ships are repaired, I'll treat you to a drink But  , General Xingba should pay the bill.¡± The busy boatmen on the boat suddenly laughed.  At this time, someone suddenly heard someone shouting loudly: "General Xue, look at the sea, there seems to be a ship approaching." Xuezhou was startled when he heard this, and hurriedly turned around and ran up to it. He put up the awning with his hands and looked up.  In the night, the vision was not very good but Yingying could see three large ships coming from the sea, approaching the Shijiu Tuo dock quickly.  It¡¯s so late, where did the ship come from?  Xue Zhou felt confused and couldn't help but squint his eyes, trying to see clearly.  Could it be that Gan Ning sent another sea ship?  No, if Gan Ning wants to send a sea ship, he should notify Guzhu City first, and then Zheng Ren will notify Xuezhou to receive it.  But if it wasn't Gan Ning's ship, then where could it be that it was coming at this time?  ¡°Send my order and be more vigilant.¡± Xue Zhou scratched his head, a little nervous, but he didn¡¯t care too much.  Maybe some merchant ship passed by here and wanted to dock for rest and supplies.  This kind of thing happens often After walking on the sea for a long time, it is inevitable that there will be a shortage of supplies. It is not surprising to look for supply points along the coast.  Back in Xia Mi, Xue Zhou had encountered such a thing.  But this was the first time he encountered it in western Liaoning "May I ask who the ship is?" As Xue Zhou issued the order, the two stern ships rushed out of the dock and sailed towards the three ships.  Logically speaking, if the other side's ship sees a stern coming out of the dock, it will slow down and then allow the stern to approach and ask.  But these three ships were different. After seeing the stern approaching, instead of slowing down, they rammed hard towards the stern.  Boom, boom!  Two loud noises.  Speaking of the huge sea-going ship, it hit the two sterns hard.  The sailors aboard the sterns did not expect that the other side would actually hit them, causing the two sterns to be smashed into pieces "No, the enemy is attacking!" There was a buzz in Xue Zhou's head, and he immediately understood the purpose of the ship.  origin.  Looking at this situation, he knew that the other party had bad intentions He quickly shouted loudly: "Put up the fence, light the beacon immediately, and notify Lone Bamboo City!" But, it was already too late!  Three sea-going ships collided and rushed into the dock.  A building ship rushed straight towards the building ship where Xue Zhou was.  Following a loud rumbling sound, Xue Zhou felt the ship underneath him shaking violently.  Before he could react, hundreds of men in black emerged from the ship, armed with sharp knives, and rushed onto the ship to kill and slash everyone they met.  Pirates!  This is a typical pirate behavior Xue Zhou was horrified and shouted loudly: "The enemy is attacking, prepare to fight!" He turned around and rushed down from the bird room, picked up a big knife, and ran along the spiral staircase to the deck.  At this time, shouts of killing were heard on the deck. After nearly three hundred pirates rushed onto the ship, they set fire everywhere.  Xue Zhou came to the deck. Almost all the boatmen on the ship were dead or injured.  The flames were raging, and wherever you looked, you could see figures of men in black everywhere And two other pirate ships rushed into the dock. Hundreds of pirates armed with sharp blades rushed ashore, setting fire everywhere and killing people in the dock.  workers, screams are endless(not yet?To be continued.  )

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 240 Pirates (3)

    Liu Chuang was awakened from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the window was dark.  He sat up from the couch and looked at Mi Ling who was putting on clothes with a puzzled look on his face.  "¼dçÐ, what's wrong?" "Xiao Mushroom just came to report that there is an urgent military matter in Guzhu City, and I want you to rush to discuss it immediately." Liu Chuang was startled and got up from the couch.  Mi Ning picked up the clothes, put them on him, and whispered: "It sounds like something big happened, otherwise I wouldn't bother you so late. The face wash is ready. Come over and have a look." Liu Chuang hurriedly  After wiping himself, Mi Ning put on his clothes and hurried out of the bedroom.  When I arrived at the government office in the front yard, I saw the lights in the government office were brightly lit As soon as Liu Chuang came in, he saw Xue Wen stepping forward and kneeling in front of him.  "Uncle Emperor, please avenge my father." "Yuan Dai, what's wrong with you? What happened?" Liu Chuang felt at a loss and reached out to help Xue Wen up, looking at the others in confusion.  Bu Zhi, Lu Dai, and Sima Yi all arrived, all with solemn expressions.  Seeing Liu Chuang looking at him, Chen Gong said: "Uncle Huang, I just got the news that before Hai hour, the Shijiutuo dock was attacked by pirates. Captain Xue" Liu Chuang shivered: "What happened to Captain Xue?"  " "Xue Xiaowei was killed by pirates when he was resisting them When General Wei Yue and Yi En rushed to the dock, the dock had been completely destroyed by the pirates, and as many as a hundred craftsmen working in the dock were killed or injured.  , three large ships that were being repaired in the dock were also burned by pirates. "Liu Chuang took a breath and didn't react for a while.  "Pirates. This is so good. Where did the pirates come from?" "It's not clear yet." Liu Chuang's head was buzzing.  It was a mess.  Pirates attacked, Xue Wen was killed everything happened so suddenly that Liu Chuang was caught off guard.  Looking at Xue Wen who was crying bitterly, Liu Chuang hugged him, comforted him in a low voice, and then ordered someone to help Xue Wen down to rest.  Sitting on the couch, Liu Chuang still felt waves of dizziness.  It happened so suddenly that Liu Chuang was not mentally prepared at all.  Xuezhou.  A veteran who followed Liu Chuang almost from the beginning.  In terms of bravery, he cannot compare with Guan Hai and others, and in terms of resourcefulness, he cannot compare with Huang Shao  It has been more than a year since Huang Shao died at the hands of Zang Ba. Unexpectedly, Xue Zhou is gone now.  It was indeed difficult for Liu Chuang to accept.  From the beginning, Liu Chuang was optimistic about this.  And after Liu Chuang established himself, he was the first pirate leader to come to seek refuge. He never expected that he would die at the hands of a group of pirates, which is really ridiculous.  "Slave heart!" "The general is here." Liu Chuang looked up and saw Pei Wei on duty outside the Yamen, and shouted in a deep voice.  Pei Wei has separated from Guzhu City since Liu Chuang arrived in western Liaoning.  His situation is different from that of Chang Sheng, Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao and Li Lun. The four Chang Sheng are unwilling to return to serve in the army, and now they all stay in Huangge, waiting for Sima Yi's dispatch.  Pei Wei, on the other hand, returned to Liu Chuang and acted as a guard.  Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan and others went to the front line to join the battle, leaving a vacancy in the bodyguards around Liu Chuang.  In comparison, Pei Wei is the most loyal.  He was the first old man to accompany Liu Chuang and 36 people to Xuzhou, so he was naturally trusted by Liu Chuang.  "Slave heart, you have lived in Lone Bamboo City for two years, but have you ever heard of pirate attacks?" "No!" Pei Wei answered firmly.  This place, Lone Bamboo City, is desolate and remote, with a sparse population.  How could pirates come here to raid?  "Then have you heard that there are pirates invading the land in western Liaoning?" Pei Wei thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "In the two years I have been in western Liaoning, I have only heard about Wuwan invading the territory and Xianbei raiding, but  I have never heard of pirates coming. However, I have heard that the Liaodong Gongsun family has close ties with pirates. Among them, Chang Cen Feng Chi and Zhan Chan Li Dayin are the most famous.  They are also the two largest pirates in the Liaodong sea. I heard from Mr. Mi Er that the Zhanchan thief Li Dayin was a pirate raised by the Gongsun family, and the Changcen thief Fengchi was also closely related to the Gongsun family, but I didn't.  I have heard that these two pirates raided Liaodong, and they mostly raided the coast of Jizhou. After all, Jizhou is rich and has a lot of harvests, while the coast of Liaodong is a desolate land with no human habitation for hundreds of miles, and they raided very little.  Come?" Chen Gongbu and Sima Yi's eyes flashed.  Lu Dai opened his mouth?: "Could it be that he was ordered by Gongsun Du to come to harass you?" Before Liu Chuang could speak, Chen Gong said categorically: "Absolutely impossible!" "How can you see it?" "Gongsun Du is necessary at this time.  Did you offend the emperor?" After Chen Gong spoke, Lu Dai shut his mouth.  Yes, since Liu Chuang came to Liaodong, although he was nominally the governor of Liaodong, he never revealed his intention to go to Liaodong.  After all, the refugees in his name all live in western Liaoning, which is Liu Chuang's foundation.  Judging from Liu Chuang's actions after arriving in western Liaoning, many people would think that Liu Chuang wanted to occupy western Liaoning rather than peek into eastern Liaoning.  After all, western Liaoning has a sparse population and is not difficult to occupy.  "Gongsundu was in Liaodong, but he had a deep foundation.  With no foundation, Liu Chuang went to fight Gongsun Du head-on, with no chance of winning.  Similarly, in Gongsun Du's view, Liu Chuang did not show any intention of being an enemy of him. If he came to provoke Liu Chuang, wouldn't he be asking for trouble?  Everyone knows that if Liu Chuang enters Liaodong, even if he is not Gongsun Du's opponent, he will seriously hurt Gongsun Du's vitality.  Gongsun Du is just cruel and unruly, not without brains.  At this time, he unnecessarily angered Liu Chuang and became Liu Chuang's enemy Liu Chuang closed his eyes and tried to calm down his emotions.  After listening to everyone's discussion, he suddenly opened his eyes, "Zhongda, how do you think this matter should be solved?" Sima Yi was confident, "Judging from the news from Lone Bamboo City, these pirates are well-trained, and  Their methods are extremely cruel. I have looked up the Zhanchan pirates and Changcen pirates mentioned earlier, but they rarely go too far.  Robbery of merchant ships at sea, because merchant ships are hijacked at sea and are the most difficult to trace Judging from the circumstances of the attack on Shijiu Tuo this time, it is not in line with the habits of the Zhanchan thieves and Changcen thieves. However, I am checking the past files.  At that time, I discovered something very interesting At the end of the second year of Jian'an, a pirate group named Donglai pirates appeared in the waters of Liaodong. Their whereabouts are mysterious and difficult to find, and they are ruthless and specialize in plundering merchant ships only in Jian'an.  In three years, the Donglai pirates attacked seventeen merchant ships in Qingzhou, and every time they attacked, they were extremely ruthless and left no one alive. However, this group of pirates rarely landed and raided villages. " "That's not true.  "What the Donglai thief did?" "On the contrary, I thought it was probably the Donglai thief." Liu Chuang tapped the armrest of the couch and suddenly asked, "This is the Donglai thief."  What does Lai County have to do with it? " "I'm not sure about this. It only says the title is 'Dong Lai', so I'm not sure if it's related to Dong Lai." Liu Chuang's eyes fell on Bu Zhi.  "Zishan, what do you think?" "Donglai pirates, Donglai pirates" Bu Zhao showed doubts and shook his head: "In my impression, there is really no impression of this pirate. Donglai County has been in the past few years.  Although there were pirate attacks here, they were mainly concentrated in the Dongmu area, and the scale was not large, and the losses were not too serious. It was later found that those pirates were mostly connected to the local powerful men in Donglai.  Donglai County is powerful and has severely attacked pirates and bandits several times. Dongmou has become much calmer and has never been harassed or attacked by pirates again. "Bu Zhi said, shaking his head with a smile.  "I really can't remember that there is such a pirate team." Liu Chuang has never doubted Bu Zhao's memory.  Since Bu Zhao said he had no impression, he must really not have "This pirate obviously came specifically to target me, and they were well prepared for their attack on the Shijiu Tuo Shipyard. The construction of the Shijiu Tuo Shipyard has just begun.  Not many people know about it. And the outside world doesn't know the existence of Shijiutuo Shipyard at all How can these pirates find Shijiutuo Shipyard so accurately, launch an attack, burn down the shipyard, and then quickly evacuate?  An isolated action. As for the person behind it" Liu Chuang's eyes suddenly flashed with a look of forlornness.  There was silence in the yamen hall. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and it was obvious.  "Zhongda!" "Yes." Liu Chuang thought for a while, raised his head and looked at Sima Yi, and said solemnly: "It's not difficult to find out the whereabouts of this pirate. They should be hiding in this sea area.  If they are not in the Liaodong sea, they are hiding along the coast of Jizhou If they are Jizhou pirates, there is no way they can hide their whereabouts. I will leave this matter to you.To resolve, we must find this pirate as soon as possible and annihilate it.  It is currently difficult to deploy the main force of Xingba Navy, but I will let him try his best to assist you.  ¡°Well, let Yuan Fu take your orders for the time being and cooperate with your investigation.  I will ask Xingba to deploy five more ships to cooperate. Once I find this pirate, I will annihilate it on the spot, no matter who it is.  In short, I want those behind the scenes to know that the person who killed me cannot just let it go.  I will use ten times, twenty times, or even more killings to make them feel fear.  " "Here!  " Sima Yi stood up and took the order and left. Liu Chuang looked at Chen Gong again and said: "Gongtai, you don't have to worry about this matter. You will go to Liaodong Kingdom early tomorrow morning.  I really don¡¯t feel at ease with Kong Ming over there After you go there, you don¡¯t have to intervene, just watch him do what he does and let me know.  "This is like the position of supervising the army. Chen Gong knew that Liu Chuang wanted to use the whetstone of Liaodong to sharpen Zhuge Liang. He hurriedly bowed to accept the order and left in a hurry. Liu Chuang's eyes fell on Bu Zhi  and Lu Dai. After a while, he suddenly said: "Zishan, DinggongI think you two were among the first to follow me when I traveled thousands of milesyou better take care of yourself.  Lieutenant Xue left, and Gongmei also passed away before that.  Seeing the former Paoze leave one by one, I really felt uncomfortable.  Now, it's time for us to have a decisive battle in Liaodong, so you should take more care and don't worry about me.  "Bu Zha and Lu Dai quickly bowed and agreed. "At dawn, General Wen Xiang's headquarters was stationed in Feiru.  Duke Ding went with him, please give him some guidance for me Wen Xiang is capable, but still a little reckless, you need to remind him more.  " Lu Dai quickly agreed, "I will never disappoint the young master's trust.  " "Zi Shan!  " "Here!  Liu Chuang forced a smile and said, "Now that you are the only one left in Linyu, you have to put more thought into it."  I have already mobilized all the soldiers and horses from Linyu. It is inevitable that there will be a shortage of troops here.  You can recruit some sergeants as appropriate, and you can draw one out of fifty to serve as patrol soldiers for the time being.  I will ask Yuan Ji to stay and help you. During this period, we must ensure the peace of Linyu City.  " "Here.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  When they sent Bu Sta away, it was already dawn. Liu Chuang was leaning on the couch quite tiredly, his thoughts still a little confused. Xue Zhou's death also made Liu Chuang lose a right-hand man Xue Zhou's role seemed not to be the same before.  Not obvious. But once he died, it was discovered that he was indispensable. These days, technical talents are very scarce, and it can even be described as a shortage. A strange trick has almost cut off the future and development of technical talents.  Xue Zhou is good at building ships. With him here, Liu Chuang doesn't have to worry about this problem. But now that Xue Zhou is dead, Liu Chuang has to consider who should replace Xue Zhou But this candidate is indeed Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s unclear. There are only a few skilled craftsmen in the Three Kingdoms in his memory. This is said in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. There seems to be no relevant record in the official history. Moreover, Liu Ye is now serving as Sikong under Cao Cao.  How could Cangcao Peng come to help Liu Chuang? Therefore, there is basically no need to consider this person. In addition to Liu Ye, there are also people like Pu Yuan and Zheng Hun in later generations. But Pu Yuan is good at swordplay and should be a master of weaponry.  ;Zheng Hunthat's even more nonsense. Zheng Hun is the brother of Zheng Tai, a famous scholar in Yuzhou, and he is famous. Is he Maocai or Xiaolian? But Liu Chuang doesn't know clearly.  Zheng Hun was a member of the Zheng clan in Xingyang, and in the future, the Zheng clan was one of the seven great families of the Five Surnames. It was a well-established family in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Do you think it is possible for Zheng Hun to become a blacksmith? Zhuge Liang seems to be good at magic.  But if you ask Zhuge Liang to build a ship, it would be overkill Huang Chengyan is good at mechanics, and Zhuge Ling and Huang Yueying are not suitable for each other. Shipbuilding is not a trivial matter.  As for Liu Chuang's future developmentthe best naval engineers are now mainly concentrated in Chaisang and Bajun areas of Yuzhang, and Liu Chuang doesn't know how to find them.  , the built ships are mostly used in rivers, while Xuezhou originated from Qingzhou and is good at building sea ships and what Liu Chuang needs now is mainly built ships for sailing on the sea, river ships,  It seems not suitable for sailing on the sea, but there is a place that is good at building sea ships.Chuang Chuang suddenly remembered that Shi Yi had mentioned this matter before when he came to visit.  Is it possible that you want me to send someone to Jiaozhou to look for talents?  If so, this matter doesn't seem to be too difficult. After all, Liu Chuang and Jiaozhou have a close relationship.  Shi Xie will not refuse Liu Chuang's request, not to mention that Liu Yong is now in Jiaozhou to help Shi Xie.  The problem is, water from afar cannot quench thirst from near!  When Liu Chuang thought of this, he couldn't help but slap his forehead lightly, feeling helpless (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 241 Pirates (4)

    The destruction of the Shijiituo dock made people in western Liaoning panic.  We have just solved the problem of the Karasuma people, but now there is a group of pirates, and the impact is far greater than the sneak attack on the Liugu River.  Many refugees who followed Liu Chuang to western Liaoning began to have new doubts.  They don¡¯t know whether their decision to follow Liu Chuang from Qingzhou to Liaoxi was correct.  Although Liu Chuang ordered Zheng Ren and Huang Zhen to appease the refugees in Guzhu City, everyone knew that this could only appease them for a while, but not for a long time.  If this mysterious pirate cannot be eradicated, I am afraid that no one will be able to truly feel at ease.  The people are like this, Liu Chuang is like this, and the generals and counselors under Liu Chuang are like this The attack on Shijiituo was undoubtedly a slap in the face to many people.  Wei Yue, who was stationed in Guzhu City, Zheng Ren, who was in charge of the political affairs of Guzhu City, and many others all felt their faces burning.  Sima Yi came to Guzhu City from Linyu with Zhang Chao and Li Lun at dawn.  He didn¡¯t even have time to rest in Lone Bamboo City, so he went straight to Shijiituo Dockyard.  At this time, the Shijiu Tuo Shipyard was in a mess Although Zheng Ren had ordered people to pick up the body, there were still blood stains on the ground, which was particularly eye-catching in the sunlight.  Several buildings still had smoke rising from them.  In the port, three sea-going ships were charred and beyond repair.  Sima Yi met Zheng Ren and Wei Yue at the dock.  Both of them had angry expressions on their faces, and there was even more shame in their words.  "How is the situation?" Zheng Ren sighed, "The losses were heavy It will take at least twenty days for the dock to be restored to its original appearance, but these are trivial matters. The key point is that the craftsmen are so frightened that they have no intention of working. Just now, several people have asked  I resign and no longer dare to work here." Sima Yi heard this.  He frowned.  He walked to the dock and looked at the burned ship, his eyes flashing.  "Brother, I want to walk around and check the situation." Zheng Ren is Zheng Xuan's son, and even Sima Yi does not dare to neglect him.  He confessed his crime to Zheng Ren, and then led a group of followers to search around the dock Wei Yue walked up to Zheng Ren and said, "This Master Sima is very impressive. But at such a young age, he can really see clues?"  "General Wei is careful to say that the young master always has a sense of proportion in his actions. You must not make any assumptions. You see, the young master uses his talents to the best of his ability Although Zhongda is young, a capable young master must have his own reasons. You and I don't have to interfere."  " Wei Yue's words revealed his strong distrust of Sima Yi.  No wonder Wei Yue was like this. Zhuge Liang was younger than Sima Yi, but he was on his own and was worshiped by Liu Chuang.  But no one raised any doubts.  After all, Zhuge Liang followed Liu Chuang from Liu Chuang to Lord Beihai.  He was also a student of Zheng Xuan, and had experienced many battles with Liu Chuang.  Everyone is relatively familiar with him and knows Zhuge Liang's abilities, so there is no objection.  But Sima Yi Perhaps in the eyes of everyone, the power of Sima Yi, the chief secretary of Huangge.  Far inferior to Zhuge Liang.  But everyone still has doubts about him, after all, no one knows.  This is Sima Yi's ability.  If Sima Yi were not Liu Chuang's cousin, many people would be dissatisfied.  Furthermore, no one knows the true nature of Huangge, otherwise Sima Yi would be even more hated.  But all this is not important to Sima Yi.  After he took Zhang Cheng and Li Lun around the dock, he climbed up to have a distant view.  It was not until dark that he returned to the temporary military camp set up outside the dock and paid a visit to Zheng Ren.  "Zhongda, have you gained anything?" Zheng Ren asked someone to warm a pot of wine and give Sima Yi a full cup.  Wei Yue on the side did not get up to pay attention, but sat there and looked at Sima Yi sideways.  Sima Yi smiled and said softly: "The harvest is not small." "Oh?" "I walked around the dock a few times, and then checked around the outside. The geographical location of Shijiu Tuo is very secretive and difficult to find  I also asked a few boatmen specifically, and they also told me that even if you are on the sea, it is impossible to find the dock if you are not paying attention. The construction of Shijiutuo dock has only been completed for more than a month, and many places have not yet been completed In this case,  It's impossible to attract pirates to attack, butbrother, don't you think it's strange?" Zheng Ren was startled and nodded slightly.  And Wei Yue also sat upright and listened from the side.  Sima Yi continued: "Last night, the pirates suddenly appeared and found the dock without any difficulty. According to the boatman, Captain Xue had sent a stern boat at that time, but he wasThe other side crashed and sank.  In other words, these pirates had a plan to attack the dock from the beginning.  Judging from its actions, it was quick, orderly, without any confusion, and its purpose was very clear.  Brother, a shipyard that is secretly located and not many people know about it was attacked in such a planned way by pirates.  "If the pirates hadn't inquired about it in advance and made a complete plan, it would have been impossible to implement it successfully I suspect that someone tipped off the pirates.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for the pirates to be so familiar with the dock and know the guards at the dock so well.  " Wei Yue's face became solemn. All the previous doubts about Sima Yi disappeared. "Second Young Master, you mean there is a spy?  " In western Liaoning, there are two "Second Young Masters", one is Zhuge Liang and the other is Sima Yi. However, people are more accustomed to calling Zhuge Liang "Kong Ming", so the title of Second Young Master mostly refers to Sima Yi. Sima Yi said: "If there are spies, I will  It's not completely certain yet, but I believe that if the pirates hadn't inquired about the situation in the dock in advance, they wouldn't have been able to launch the attack so smoothly.  Therefore, I want to first search for the craftsmen in the dock and the people who have come in and out of the dock since it was built.  I don't believe that those guys can really predict the future and do it flawlessly?  " Before he finished speaking, Zheng Ren had already stood up. "Here comes someone!  " "Here!  "Immediately bring out the roster of craftsmen working in the dock and the roster of guards."  "In addition, I want to check the outsiders who have come and gone since the dock was built I remember that the young master made such a provision at the beginning of the construction, and I believe that Xue Xiaowei will also leave a record.  " "Here!  " The officers immediately took action. In a moment, they brought thick documents. "Brother, you first check the roster. I want to see the records of people entering and leaving the dock in the recent period.  By the way, please find the officials from the dock and ask them to wait.  If we encounter any questions, we can always ask them questions.  "Zheng Ren heard this and repeatedly praised him for his kindness. He immediately sent someone to follow Sima Yi's instructions. He found the officials in charge of document records and various miscellaneous tasks in the dock. More than twenty officials lined up in a row, standing with their hands hanging down. "  The sound of rustling pages resounded in the big tent, and Wei Yue's eyes scanned everyone like a hawk, making all the officials frightened. "Who is on duty on the second day of July?"  " Sima Yi opened the entry and exit records, and suddenly spoke after a moment. An official stood up quickly, his head covered with sweat, and he hunched over and said: "Young Master, I am a villain on duty.  "    "name.  " "Little man, Jeep.  " Sima Yi raised his head and looked towards Zheng Ren. Zheng Ren quickly found Jipu's name on the roster, "Jipu, named Wenguang, is a secret person of the Beihai Kingdom.  " "Are you a secret agent?  Why did you come to Liaoxi?  " Jip said quickly: "The little man is poor.  Thanks to Captain Xue's support, I had a family.  ??At first, Xue Xiaowei asked the villain if he would like to come to western Liaoning with him.  The villain thinks about it, now all this is done by Xue Xiaowei.  Should follow.  Besides, a villain can show off his power under Captain Xue, but if Captain Xue leaves, he will be in trouble.  I'm afraid no one will think highly of me.  After discussing with his wife, the villain came with Colonel Xue.  "Whether what Jipu said is true or false can be known after a quick check, so it is unlikely that he is lying." Sima Yi and Zheng Ren nodded, then looked at Jipu and said, "Let me ask you, when you were on duty on the second day of July, there was a  The supplies were sent back to the camp.  I see you wrote on the record: Old Zheng¡¯s nephew delivered the goods Generally speaking, you only need to record the document. Why add such a record?  Jipu thought for a while and then said: "Old Zheng is the head of the woodware shop in Guzhu City."  The construction of the dock requires a large amount of wood, which is almost always purchased from Lao Zheng.  Previously, Lao Zheng had been in charge of escorting, but that day there were several new faces.  I was still a little strange at the time, so I asked, and the leader said that Lao Zheng was sick that day, and he was delivering the goods on Lao Zheng's behalf.  When unloading, I saw a few of them wandering in the dock, so I stepped forward to stop them, and they stopped wandering around.  But I still feel a little uneasy I don¡¯t know why I feel this way, so I added this comment.  " Sima Yi looked at Zheng Ren. Zheng Ren asked: "Is that the old Zheng Woodware Shop at the west gate of the city?  " "Exactly.  " Zheng Ren said: "This old manThe Carpentry Shop is an old household in Guzhu City. It has been opened in Guzhu City for more than ten years and has a good reputation.  However, the carpentry shop is not a property under Lao Zheng's name. He seems to be doing things for others Could Zhongda think that there is something wrong with Lao Zheng?  Sima Yi smiled and said, "If there is any problem, we will find out after checking."  "Zheng Ren said nothing and immediately ordered people to go back to Guzhu City to inquire about the situation. In order to prevent accidents, Wei Yue also dispatched 300 soldiers to accompany him. Sima Yi looked at the jeep with admiration and suddenly asked: "Jip Jiwen  wide.  " "The villain is here.  " "I see that you are quite meticulous in what you do. Although your words are straightforward, you get to the point Let me ask you, are you willing to work for me in Huangge?  " Huangge's copywriting work is extremely tedious and the workload is very heavy. " And Sima Yi doesn't have many available people now In fact, Huangge's copywriting does not require great talent. The key is to be meticulous. To  Checking various information, finding the corresponding key points, and recording it. This is a task that requires patience and meticulousness. Sima Yi is also worried about this matter, but he doesn't want to meet someone he likes at the dock.  Ji Pu was stunned when he heard this. He didn't know what place Huangge was! Wei Yue couldn't help but scolded: "You guy, the second son works for the emperor's uncle, and Huangge belongs to the emperor's uncle, but you get it.  What a great luck, why don¡¯t you thank the second young master quickly.  " Hearing this, Ji Pu was shocked, and he quickly bowed and agreed. "The villain is willing to work for the emperor's uncle, but" "Just what?  " "The villain has been greatly favored by Colonel Xue. If he cannot avenge Captain Xue, he will not be able to enjoy the glory and wealth in front of him.  " Sima Yi and the other three looked at each other, and couldn't help but show a hint of admiration in their eyes. These days, loyal people will always be valued by others. I didn't expect that this little official would have such a loyal heart, which is really surprising.  Sima Yi and the other three were surprised. Sima Yi said in a deep voice: "Jip, you don't need to tell me about this, I will also track down the murderer.  The emperor's uncle had great respect for Xue Xiaowei. Before I came, he specially left me a reminder: Xue Xiaowei was the first Yuan Cong who followed him. He gave the emperor a lot of help before he could make a fortune.  My uncle's kindness to Captain Xue has never been forgotten for a moment.  Therefore, the emperor¡¯s uncle ordered me that if the murderer is not found, I will go and see him.  Therefore, I will not let go of these pirates or the person behind the pirates, and I will definitely seek justice for Captain Xue.  "Jip heard this and crawled to the ground. "If this is the case, I am willing to do the work of dogs and horses for you.  " Sima Yi smiled and nodded, stepped forward and helped Jip up. After about two sticks of incense, two officers hurried into the tent and whispered a few words in Zheng Ren's ear. Zheng Ren's expression suddenly changed. "Brother.  ,What's wrong?  " Zheng Ren stood up, looked at Sima Yi and said: "Zhongda, I just got the news that the old Zheng family and the clerk of the wood shop, a total of twenty-seven people, were all killed, and no one was spared.  It seems that, as Zhongda said, this incident is by no means a simple pirate attack. There must be spies hiding in Lone Bamboo City.  I will go back to the city to check it out. Is Zhongda interested in coming with me?  "A coldness flashed in Sima Yi's eyes. "Jip, go back and pack your luggage, and let your family go to Linyu to settle down first.  You come with me to the carpentry shop You are familiar with Lao Zheng's family, maybe you can help me find some flaws.  " Ji Pu quickly agreed and left in a hurry. Zheng Ren asked Wei Yue to continue cleaning up the dock and make sure that the dock is no longer threatened. After daybreak, the dock will start to be rebuilt. After all, there is still a lot of work to be done in the dock.  After Wei Yue accepted the order, Zheng Ren and Sima Yi hurried back to Guzhu City. When they came to the west gate, they saw two gates.  Outside the old-looking facade, there were more than a hundred soldiers standing guard. Zheng Ren and Sima Yi stepped into the house, and a strong smell of blood came from the employees' residence in front of the store.  When we arrived at the courtyard of the back house, there was blood all over the place, and there were several corpses lying in a pool of blood. There were two dead bodies, one old and one young. Jipu identified them as Lao Zheng and his son.Sima Yi knelt down and was about to take a closer look when he suddenly heard a dog barking outside the house, followed by a commotion

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 242 Pirates (5)

    "Report!" the scout said in a long voice, trotting all the way to the Yamen Hall.  He was tired and out of breath.  After entering the Yamen hall, he knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, a great victory at Louzishan." Liu Chuang stopped talking to Bu Zhi and said, "A great victory at Louzishan?" "Last night Wen Hou Qingliu  With the strength of the Guhe camp, they attacked the Wuwan camp in Louzishan and won a great victory. Now Wenhou had camped in Louzishan and stationed his troops at the western foot of Louzishan.  We are in a good position." In normal times, such a good news would make Liu Chuang feel excited.  But now, after hearing the news of the great victory in Louzishan, Liu Chuang did not feel excited at all, but instead felt a little bitter.  He looked towards Bu Zhi and saw that Bu Zhi also had a wry smile on his face.  Lu Bu's speed is really too fast, which can be said to be the essence of "quick as the wind" in the art of mounted combat.  Liu Chuang just sent Zhao Yun over to convey his intention to Lu Bu. He did not want Lu Bu to win a complete victory at Louzi Mountain.  The problem is that the incident of pirates suddenly made the situation in western Liaoning a little complicated.  Before the pirates can be clarified and completely eradicated, Lu Bu's victory will not only make Liu Chuang's military strength more empty, but the pressure he will bear will inevitably become huge.  Just imagine, the immigrants who came with Liu Chuang were already a little worried about the pirates.  Now that Liu Chuang is fighting Karasuma again, even if he wins a complete victory, he will still feel uneasy and even panic in his heart.  "Otherwise, send someone to speak to Marquis Wen and ask him to postpone the offensive?" Liu Chuang closed his eyes and said softly after a while: "Since the war has already started, where do all the worries come from. I didn't consider this matter well. I never thought about it.  I think there will be an attack by pirates. Since I have entrusted the important task to Wen Hou, I should give him my full support. Changing the order at night would be the biggest mistake.  Chaos. Zishan, we must not mess up our position at this time. We have been tough for so long. If we can get through this difficulty, things will go smoothly in the future" The troops are empty, it is Liu Chuang.  The biggest dilemma we face now.  Now, he is almost fighting on both sides, and has almost used up all the elites in his hands.  Now in Linyu, there are less than a thousand defenders, and there are only a few hundred followers in such a big government office.  If your opponent discovers that your troops are empty.  It is likely to cause a total defeatwhat Liu Chuang is doing now.  They are all preparing for Liaodong.  now.  The war machine has begun to rotate, and Liu Chuang cannot stop easily no matter what.  "Then. Do you want to send someone to ask Chun Yuqiong to come forward to mediate?" "No!" Liu Chuang rejected Bu Zhi's request without hesitation, and said solemnly: "The reason why Chun Yuqiong asked us to cease the war before was because it was not clear.  Our details. Now, if we take the initiative to ask, our details will be exposed. Don't look at what Chunyu Qiong said to me. It would be because he was frightened by Wen Hou's previous momentum.  , Not only will he not help, he may even add insult to injury. You know, he came to Liaoxi this time just to suppress us on Yuan Shao's orders" Bu Zhi sighed, and seemed to feel that things were getting a little bit worse.  trouble.  After hesitating for a moment, he whispered: "Then what should we do now?" "Zishan, I will ask you to work harder and walk around to stabilize the mood of the people. Now that we have reached this point, we have to fight no matter what.  Once, I will get through it. If God wants me to achieve great things, he will definitely help me. If God doesn't want me to, I will fight my way out and leave it to me.  Take your troops and go for a walk As for the pirates, I believe Zhongda will not disappoint me. What can the mere pirates do to me? Yuan Xianyi thought that this would mess up my position.  He underestimated me Huh, just wait, I will make him look good sooner or later after I stabilize the situation." There is no evidence that this group of pirates is related to Yuan Xi.  "But after thinking about it, Liu Chuang believed that no one else would instigate this except Yuan Xi.  As I said the day before yesterday, it is impossible for Gongsun Du to get into trouble at this time.  He wished that Liu Chuang would fight to the death with the Wuwan people in western Liaoning and both sides would suffer, so that he could benefit from it.  If Liu Chuang is angered now and Liu Chuang enters Liaodong in advance, then there will inevitably be a game between the two sides.  In the end, no matter who wins or loses, their vitality will be severely damaged and everyone else will be advantaged.  Chen Qun, Chen Jiao and Xun Kuang were ordered to go to Liaodong as envoys to discuss with Gongsun Du.  Gongsun Du naturally has no need. At this time,Come to provoke Liu Chuang Liu Chuang and Yuan Xi have no grudges. The two have not even met before.  Thinking of the act of giving the black pill, Liu Chuang knew that Yuan Xi was hostile to him.  It's not that Liu Chuang offended Yuan Xi, but that Yuan Xi will use Liu Chuang to make a name for himself in front of Yuan Shao.  Liu Chuang can understand Yuan Xi's thoughts, but it does not mean that he will forgive Yuan Xi.  If Yuan Xi was responsible for this pirate attack, then the hatred between Liu Chuang and Yuan Xi would be difficult to resolve Seeing Liu Chuang's resolute attitude, Bu Zhi stopped trying to persuade him.  "By the way, inform Bo Zheng and ask him to persuade Su Buyan to express his position as soon as possible." Karasuma is very powerful in western Liaoning. Although Tadun suffered two major defeats, his vitality was not damaged.  If he waits until he recovers, Lu Bu will be under tremendous pressure.  Fortunately, Lu Bu now occupied the western foothills of Louzi Mountain, which was equivalent to occupying a favorable terrain, which was enough to contain Tadun's troops.  However, if Su Buyan can jump out and express his attitude, Lu Bu's pressure will definitely be reduced.  The most important thing is that after Su Buyan expresses his stance, Liu Chuang can transfer the Laoji Camp back from Sanshanling to strengthen Linyu's troops.  "Civil, military" It seems very simple, but it is so complicated to operate.  Although Liu Chuang faced tremendous pressure when he was in Qingzhou, the situation at that time was far simpler than it is now.  Now, Liu Chuang is isolated and helpless, and he cannot use the method of pulling and fighting at the same time.  When he was in Qingzhou, because of the relationship between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang was able to balance the situation and develop political affairs with peace of mind.  But now, everything.  All concentrated in one place.  ??And Western Liaoning is different from Qingzhou, and the people of Qingzhou have a stable mind.  But the Liaodong region is bitterly cold and barbaric, and alien tribes have been there for many years.  The folk customs are strong and strong.  People say that the best soldiers in the world all come from Bingzhou, Youzhou, Liangzhou These three places are all bitter and cold places, and they all suffer from foreigners. The strong folk customs are far from comparable to that of Qingzhou and other wealthy places.  By occupying Liaodong, you can get elite soldiers.  But how to stabilize Liaodong is a huge problem.  And as time went by, Liu Chuang hoarded supplies in Liaodong.  It will eventually run out.  Once those supplies are exhausted.  It will inevitably lead to greater turmoilbefore.  Liu Chuang doesn't need to think about this.  But now, Liu Chuang had to seriously consider it.  After handling the day's government affairs, Liu Chuang returned to the back house.  He was sitting on the porch.  Looking at the withered garden, close your eyes.  Thoughtful and silent.  Behind him, footsteps sounded.  A faint fragrance comes, like orchid or musk deer.  Immediately afterwards, a pair of small hands put on Liu Chuang's shoulders and squeezed them gently.  Although Liu Chuang didn't see clearly who it was, he guessed the identity of the person from the familiar body scent.  "Second sister, you just came back this morning, why don't you have a good rest?" "My husband is in trouble, how can I sleep peacefully?" Liu Chuang turned around and saw Zhuge Ling's moving face.  eye.  Zhuge Ling was originally experimenting with shooting poles and other equipment in Guzhu City. The attack on Shijiutuo Shipyard also made Zhuge Ling extremely nervous.  Fortunately, Lone Bamboo City is not on the beach, so even if the pirates land, they don't dare to attack.  After all, Wei Yue still guards Lone Bamboo City.  But even so, Zheng Ren still urged Zhuge Ling to rush back to Linyu.  "Husband, I went to see the dock yesterday." "How is the situation?" "Very bad!" Zhuge Ling sighed and said softly: "Something happened to Captain Xue, which made the craftsmen in the dock panic. In the past, there was Xue  The captain can take command, and although the shipyard is busy, it is in order. Now that Captain Xue is not here, the shipyard is in chaos. Although Brother Zheng has already started to rebuild the shipyard, he is not familiar with it, so he doesn't know where to start.  Get started." "Second sister, if you have anything to say, just say it." Zhuge Ling said softly, "I went to Guzhu City this time and met someone." "Oh?" "This person's name is Ma Jun.  His cousin was Deheng, who was from Fufeng, Sili. When he was young, he traveled to Yuzhou and heard that Master Zheng was compiling books at Nanshan Academy, so he came to study. However, he had no one to recommend him, so he was not allowed to enter, so he helped Zuozi.  He made paper in the city, and was recommended by Uncle Zuo to become a disciple of Huang Gong. This man was clever and skilled in machinery and equipment, and he was able to draw inferences from one instance. This time I was experimenting with shooting poles in Guzhu City, and I got a lot of help from him Moreover,  He also paid close attention to his husband's misfortuneSome improvements have been made to save more effort.  Huang Gong said that this man was quite talented. Instead of staying in Guzhu City, it would be better for him to do some practical things.  When I came back, Huang Gong asked me to recommend him to my husband, saying that this person could take over the dock.  " Ma Jun? Who! Liu Chuang is very unfamiliar with this name. But he knows that Huang Chengyan will never recommend people casually. Since Huang Chengyan recommended this Ma Jun to take over the dock, it means that this person does have some abilities.  "By the way, this is a new ship model he made himself.  " Zhuge Ling handed a box to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang opened it and took out a handmade model of a sea ship. He couldn't help but be startled. " The building ships of the Han Dynasty are very different from the ships of later generations. " The most important thing is  What's more, the hull is square, like a pavilion floating on the water. The style of the ship model made by Ma Jun seems to be close to the shape of later ships. Its hull shape changes from the traditional flat bottom of sea ships.  The shape of the pointed bottom has been eliminated, and the side of the ship has been cut down like a blade, showing a V-shape, which is almost similar to that of later ships. "This is" Zhuge Ling said quickly: "Deheng believes that the ships we are building now are actually.  It is an improvement on river and sea ships.  But its characteristics are not separated from the characteristics of the river boat.  Navigating in rivers may not be a big problem, but on the sea, you face many problems.  He said that the impact of waves is different from the impact of river water. The draft of the building ship is shallow, the load is small, and the hull is not strong enough.  This is also the main reason why one-third of General Xingba's ships were damaged after several voyages" "Then what does he think should be improved?  " Liu Chuang was already interested at this time and asked extremely curiously. Zhuge Ling said: "Deheng came up with a new hull structure, and its shape is similar to the model in the husband's hand.  "However, this concept is still just an idea and has not been truly tested.  Although I have some understanding of the art of machine building, I don¡¯t quite understand what De Heng said.  However, Mr. Huang seems to understand and thinks that his design can be operated.  " Keel structure! A term flashed in Liu Chuang's mind. This keel structure is a very epoch-making invention in the history of shipbuilding. Most of the sea-going ships of later generations were developed and improved on this basis. Liu Chuang  He had heard of such a term, but his understanding of keel structure was not particularly clear. He only knew that keel structure ships were only popularized in the Song Dynasty, while European ships were only introduced in the early 19th century.  The keel structure of sea-going ships has just begun, and it has promoted the development of the shipbuilding industry. But this is the Eastern Han Dynasty! How does this Ma Jun know the keel structure? Could it be that this guy is also a traveler? Liu Chuang suddenly became interested in Ma Jun?  "Where is he now?"  " Zhuge Ling was startled, "Who?  " "Didn't Madam recommend this Ma Jun to take over the dock?  I always have to meet him to know his depth.  " When Zhuge Ling heard this, she was immediately happy and said quickly: "When I came back this time, I brought him with me and arranged for him to rest in the post house.  " "Very good, call him to see me immediately.  "Liu Chuang's spirit suddenly lifted, and his previous tiredness disappeared. Zhuge Ling couldn't help but smile when she saw that he had regained his vitality. "Since my husband wants to see him, I will send someone to find him right now.  " However, Zhuge Ling hesitated and said softly: "It's just that your husband must be prepared. This Ma Jun is not good at words and doesn't know how to express himself.  To be honest, when I talked with him before, if Huang Gong hadn't been there to explain it to me, even I wouldn't be able to understand many of the words.  " Is there such a thing? Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel troubled. Xue Zhou's education is not very high, but he is good at expressing himself and has rich experience, so he can command the shipyard to operate smoothly. " According to Zhuge Ling, this Ma Jun is quite  Some characteristics of later generations of technical nerds. This kind of person is not good at words and is good at technology, but if he is allowed to take full control of the dock, he may be in a lot of trouble. Once there are misunderstandings, he will inevitably face many communication problems.  Wouldn¡¯t it get messier and messier? If it doesn¡¯t work well, not only will the shipyard be unable to resume production, it may even be completely paralyzed ¡°I do have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if my husband may accept it.  " "Second sister, it doesn't matter if you just say so.  " "Why not let Mr. Huang take charge?In this matter, Ma Jun was asked to assist.  In this way, Mr. Huang¡¯s prestige is enough to stabilize the situation, and Ma Jun can assist in making various improvements to the dock construction.  " After Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help but nodded secretly

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 243 Turmoil

    Ma Jun, whose courtesy name was Deheng, was born in Fufeng.  Historical records record that when Ma Jun was doing his job, he argued with Gao Tanglong and Qin Lang about whether there were guide cars in ancient times.  Both Gao Tanglong and Qin Lang believed that the so-called compass in ancient times was a myth, but Ma Jun disagreed with this view.  Later, Ma Jun made a compass under the order of Emperor Wei Ming.  He once saw Zhuge Liannu and thought that Zhuge Liannu was "a clever trick but not as good as it could be".  He also said that if he were allowed to make it, the power of the repeating crossbow could be increased five times The famous scholar Fu Xuan at that time praised: Ma's taste is clever, and the shortcomings are just words. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out, by Gongshu Pan, Mo Zhai, Wang Er, and the Han Dynasty Zhang Pingzi, could not be surpassed.  In "The Biography of Ma Jun", it is even recorded that: Mr. Ma, what a coincidence in the world!  When God gives a person a certain talent, he will take away another ability.  Ma Jun is good at mechanism skills and often has fantastic ideas, but his lack of language skills surprised Liu Chuang.  When summoning Ma Jun, Ma Jun was always speechless and had difficulty speaking clearly, and he often even failed to express what he meant.  But when it came to the manufacturing of institutions, Ma Jun could talk endlessly, but his words were vague and obscure. Even if Liu Chuang tried his best, he could only understand a general outline.  Zhuge Ling is right, there is no doubt about Ma Jun's talent.  But his language ability is really an absolute technical geek, and the kind of pure technical geek who doesn't know how to communicate with others at all.  Such people will only be able to be scientific researchers in future generations and will never be able to take on important responsibilities.  You ask him to improve a craft and make some inventions.  Ma Jun might be able to find it at his fingertips.  But if you let him stand alone, I'm afraid he will turn a good thing into a bad thing.  But even so, Liu Chuang still admired Ma Jun very much.  ¡°If nothing else, this guy is not a time traveler.  But he was able to design a prototype of the dragon bone technology that would only appear eight hundred years later Such talent is absolutely amazing.  It's a pity that these processes are still a bit high-end for now.  With the technology of the late Eastern Han Dynasty, I am afraid that I want to complete the ship with a keel structure.  It is very difficult and cannot be completed and manufactured overnight.  However, Liu Chuang is willing to give it a try.  With such a genius who is almost like a madman, how can he not be put to good use?  Ma Jun is not good at words and expression?     This is not a problem!  As long as Huang Chengyan can be persuaded to come out and take over the shipyard, all problems will not be a problem To be honest, if Xue Zhou is alive.  Even if Liu Chuang gets a talent like Ma Jun.  He will not be allowed to assist Xue Zhou.  Because of the levels of two people.  There is really a big difference.  Xue Zhou is equivalent to the foreman of a small workshop. If you assign him an academician-level figure, he will not know how to use it; while Huang Chengyan is a senior manager.  You can have more levels of communication and division of labor with Ma Jun.     and.  Huang Chengyan is a famous scholar in Jingzhou.  Jiangxia was originally the birthplace of the Jingzhou navy. Although Huang Chengyan was not good at martial arts, as a member of the Huang clan, he was no stranger to ship affairs.  ??Xue Zhou, works hard and gets along well with the craftsmen.  But Huang Chengyan is able to make more reasonable use of human resources and carry out macro-level regulation.  In this regard, Huang Chengyan's ability and prestige definitely surpass Xue Zhou, and he is currently the most suitable successor to Shijiituo Shipyard.  ¡° However, it is not easy to persuade Huang Chengyan to come out.  Zhuge Ling said: "It's better to let me take Shu Heng to visit Guzhu City again and persuade Mr. Huang to come out. In any case, Kong Ming and the Huang family's wife have made a marriage, and Mr. Huang and her husband can be considered a family, so I came forward to persuade him.  , If Mr. Huang has any request, he can tell it, so that he can have some room to change things, so as not to make things worse." Liu Chuang thought about it and agreed.  "In this case, I'll trouble my lady and work hard again." Zhuge Ling happily accepted the order and took Zhuge Jun and Ma Jun to Guzhu City again the next day.  In a flash, Zhuge Jun was fourteen or fifteen years old, just in time to study.  ??Historically, he and Zhuge Liang studied in Wollongong, but they were still ignorant.  Now, Zhuge Liang was worshiped as a general by Liu Chuang at the age of eighteen, which also greatly stimulated Zhuge Jun.  Like Zhuge Liang, Zhuge Jun can be said to have followed Liu Chuang since childhood. Although not as close as Zhuge Liang, he is also extremely dependent on Liu Chuang.  He wanted to emulate Zhuge Liang, but was dissuaded by Zhuge Ling In terms of talent, Zhuge Jun was slightly inferior to Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Ling often sees Zhuge Jun holding books that Zhuge Liang has read before, with a sad face, and then she knows that Zhuge Jun and Zhuge Liang are leaving.The paths cannot be the same.  Zhuge Liang is calm and alert, while Zhuge Jun is smart and good at interacting with others.  Zhuge Ling felt that no matter what path Zhuge Jun chose, it was better to let it develop.  Let Zhuge Jun enter Nanshan Academy to study first. When he is older, it will become clearer.  Liu Chuang also agrees with this.  Before leaving, Liu Chuang also presented a dagger to Zhuge Jun as an encouragement.  After sending away the Zhuge Ling siblings, Liu Chuang felt as if a big stone had been dropped.  If Huang Chengyan is willing to come out, he will no longer need to worry about the Shijiu Tuo Shipyard. With Huang Chengyan and Ma Jun, plus the workshop in Feiwo's hands, I believe that the Shijiu Tuo Shipyard can soon form a large scale in Guzhu City and be able to  Develop and grow rapidly. ????????????????? However, if the pirates remain alive, they will be a thorn in their side.  Liu Chuang is worried about the pirates whose origins are unknown. He is worried.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ In the middle of July of the fourth year of Jian'an, under Yan Rou's persuasion, Su Puyan and Lou Ban finally made up their minds after seeing Tadun defeated the Han army twice.  Su Puyan sent someone to reply to Tadun: I, Wu Wan, was committed by Xianbei back then, and I was as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog.  Fortunately, the Emperor of the Han Dynasty took him under his wing and gave us Liaoxi to recuperate and recuperate We should be grateful and loyal to the Han Dynasty.  You are a great Chanyu, but you do not think about the kindness of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty, and you provoke the Emperor of the Han Dynasty again and again.  It's really not what the Lord Ming did.  Although I am also a Karasuma person, I do not agree with your approach.  Liu Chuang, the uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor, came here on the orders of the Han Emperor to protect Karasuma.  We should have tried our best to cooperate.  But you have been enemies with Uncle Liu Huang several times, and you have ignored General Yuan's good intentions and been arrogant and domineering in discussions I cannot agree with your approach, so I will never send troops to help.  Of course.  I won't help Uncle Liu Huang cause trouble for you, everything is up to you!  Although Su Puyan still maintained a neutral attitude in his statement, his words tended to favor Liu Chuang.  More importantly, he also stabbed Tadun, thinking that when Chunyu Qiong persuaded Tadun and Liu Chuang to negotiate out of goodwill, it was Tadun who was too arrogant and domineering, which caused the war between the two sides to restart.  To some extent.  Tadun just disobeyed Yuan Shao.  Not to mention Chunyu Qiong in his eyes.  As for what Chunyu Qiong would think?  ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Chunyu Qiong knows this in her heart.  But when Tadun saw this memorandum.  Really furious.  "Old Su Puyan, the kids in the building class are bullying me too much!" Tadun was furious and wanted to ignite his troops.  He entered the vassal state of Liaodong to settle accounts with Su Puyan.  "Grand Chanyu, wait a minute." A Wuwan man dressed as a Han came out and stopped Tadun.     This person.  His name is Tatar Huiji, and he is a native of Karasuma.  In his early years, he studied in Youzhou and had great admiration for Han Dynasty culture.  After returning to Liucheng, he was valued by Tadun because he was proficient in Chinese, read books, and had extraordinary knowledge.  After Qiu Liju's death, Tadun ascended to the Great Chanyu, and Tat Huiji made his first contribution by advising him.  And his greatest contribution was to single-handedly push Tadun to ask for marriage with Yuan Shao.  At that time, the outcome of Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan was still undecided, but Tartar Yuji was keenly aware that Gongsun Zan was definitely not Yuan Shao's opponent, and suggested that Tadun make good friends with Yuan Shao.  This move, along with Yuan Shao's dominance in Hebei, also established Tadun's position as the great chanyu of Wuwan, becoming the first of the eight great chanyus of Wuwan.  Tadun also respected Tartar Ji very much and obeyed his advice.  "Military advisor, what do you have to say?" Tartar Hui Ji thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "The Great Chanyu sending military doctor Wu Lushan at this time will only make Su Buyan and Lou Ban get closer to the Han family. In any case, Su Buyan  Helouban did not rebel against the Great Chanyu, nor did he do anything detrimental to Karasuma. As two of the Eight Great Chanyus, they naturally had to consider their own tribes, so it was difficult to say clearly what was right or wrong.  If you send troops to conquer, not only will it not help the situation, but it will make other Chanyus feel dissatisfied and think that you are too domineering. "The eight Chanyus, except for issuing black pills, are almost their own system.  .  We are all Karasuma people, helping each other We can take orders from you, but it does not mean that we are your subordinates.  This kind of relationship is called "listen to the tune but not the propaganda" in later storytelling novels.  We regard you as the Lord of Karasuma, but it does not mean that we must obey your orders in everything.  We have our thoughts and concepts, and no matter how powerful you are, you cannot interfere with us.  Tadun calmed down and couldn't help but nod.  "I was indeed a little impulsive just now, but if Su Puyan and Lou Ban issued such a message at this time, how can I lose face?" Tartan Ji thought for a while and said: "Su Puyan?The class in the building is nothing more than a clown.  It¡¯s easy to deal with them But no matter what, he is our Karasuma after all, and he has no objection, so don¡¯t ignore him.  The most urgent task is to teach Liu Mengyan a lesson and let him know how powerful the Great Chanyu is.  Not only that, we also want Chunyu Qiong to know that the Great Shanyu cannot be insulted lightly.  Rather than this, the Great Chanyu issued another order, asking Wu Yan and Khan Luwei to send troops to western Liaoning.  As long as Liu Chuang is put under enough pressure, he dare not bow his head.  "At that time, even the general can't say anything. Even if we have to discuss with Liu Chuang again, we can still have the upper hand" Tadun thought for a while and was overjoyed. "The military advisor has a good plan, let's do it like this!"  " At the moment, Tadun ordered Moli to strengthen the offensive against the Han army in Louzishan, and at the same time ordered Wuyan and Hanluwei to enter western Liaoning to participate in the war. However, Tahouji's strategy was good, but he ignored one thing. In his opinion,  , Youzhou is the Yuan family's Youzhou. As long as the second son of the Yuan family gives the order, how can Xianyufu dare to continue to stop the Karasuma army? After Wuyan and Hanluwe received the order, the news reached Tuyin and Xianyu.  Fu immediately called Tian Yu to discuss the matter. ¡°These Karasuma people are really too arrogant.  Second Young Master should not handle things like this. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the entire Youzhou will fall into turmoil again?  Guorang, Uncle Liu is the Emperor of the Han Dynasty after all. As ministers of the Han Dynasty, we should help him both emotionally and rationally.  I'm going to intercept Karasuma, what do you think?  Tian Yu said: "What Mugong said is absolutely true. We must not make Wuwan people so arrogant."  Now the war between the general and Cao Cao has become tense and imminent.  Under such circumstances, I believe he will not sit back and watch the turmoil in Youzhou.  In addition, we should also inform Mr. Huruo about this matter.  I believe that given the relationship between Mr. Xiuruo and Uncle Liu Huang, it is absolutely impossible for him to just sit idly by.  He hesitated and wanted to make the matter bigger, so let's just make the matter even bigger There is no way I, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, would be bullied by a group of Karasuma people in the barbaric land of western Liaoning.  If this spreads out, it will be a shame to the people of Youzhou.  " "Those who openly offend our powerful Han people will be punished no matter how far away they are." Although it has been a long time ago, the bloodiness in the hearts of the Han people is still strong.  said.  " At that time, Xian Yufu immediately recruited troops and horses, with Chang Shi Tian Yu as the general, and stationed in Xu Wu. This Xu Wu County is also the Zunhua area in later generations. Wu Yan was rejected by Xian Yufu last time, and Xian Yufu had long been opposed to it.  He was dissatisfied. Now that he saw Xian Yufu sending troops to stop him again, he could no longer suppress his violent temper. He immediately ordered his troops to launch an offensive against Xu Wu. As soon as Xian Yufu moved, Yuan Yuyang and Daijun also experienced turmoil.  Xi never expected that his order would cause such violent turmoil in the entire Youzhou, and he immediately panicked. At the end of July, Xun Chen, the governor of Bohai County, told Yuan Shaoshu: Wu Wan has been favored by the Han Dynasty for many generations.  Not only did he not want to be grateful, but he repeatedly violated the situation. Now that he is temporarily living in the west of Liaoning, he is repeatedly provoked by Karasuma. If this continues, what will happen to our Han family? After Shu Chen was sent away, Xun Chen gave the order.  , and attacked Yuyang. Han Luwei's tribe lived along the Gushui River. How could he have expected that he was just sending troops to conquer Liu Chuang, but he would arouse Xun Chen's anger. In any case, Xun Chen was Yingchuan.  One of the most popular representatives of the Xun family, although his reputation in Yuan Shao's camp is not as good as that of people like Tian Feng Jushu, not to mention the many Yingchuan celebrities in Yuan Shao's camp, how can they just sit back and watch.  ? Even Ju Shou expressed strong dissatisfaction to Yuan Shao: "The general is about to send troops, but there is turmoil in Youzhou.  The Gongsun rebellion will be over, but the Wuwan people dare to come out to provoke at this time, which is really inappropriate.  If Youzhou is not at peace, it will be more disadvantageous than fighting.  Please ask the general to immediately order Tadun to withdraw his troops. If the trouble continues like this, I am afraid that the entire Youzhou will be in chaos, and we will have to clean up the mess.  " Yuan Shao was also a little panicked! He didn't expect that the situation in Youzhou would turn out like this. At first, Yuan Xi said that he wanted to test Liu Chuang, and Yuan Shao agreed But this result was not what he wanted to see, and he paused  I have a headache! (To be continued) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 244 Clues

    Yuan Shao's hesitation also made the situation in Youzhou become more complicated.  It also makes the situation in Youzhou become more complicated!  With the dispatch of troops by Wu Yan and Han Luwei, dissatisfaction among the powerful powers in Youzhou was aroused.  Xianyufu fought to the death at Wuyan in Xuwu, but Xunchen sent troops to forcefully cross the Yishui River and attack the tribes of Khanluwei on both sides of the Gushui River, forcing Khanluwei to terminate his attack on Xianyufu with Wuyan and return to Quanzhou with his troops to resist.  Xun Chen's attack.  But the problem is, Xun Chen is not Xian Yufu, and his influence is not comparable to that of Xian Yufu.  Even Chunyu Qiong couldn't sit idly by when Xun Chen sent troops.  After all, both Chunyu Qiong and Xun Chen were from Yingchuan. Although Chun Yuqiong was older than Xun Chen, she respected Xun Chen very much.  At this time, even Xun Chen took action, Chunyu Qiong was really anxious!  He hurriedly sent people to Yecheng to explain to Yuan Shao: It's not me who doesn't obey the general's orders, but it's the second young master who makes his own decisions and puts me in a dilemma.  Chunyu Qiong passed the responsibility to Yuan Xi, making Yuan Shao no longer able to turn a blind eye.  "Obviously, if Youzhou continues like this, there will be a mess in the backyard without waiting for the decisive battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.  Yuan Shao is a man who loves face very much, and the rebellion in Youzhou made him lose face.  Therefore, after thinking twice, Yuan Shao sent people to Youzhou and ordered the Wuwan troops to return to their bases. At the same time, he severely reprimanded Yuan Xi.  Yuan Shao then ordered Ju Hutian to be released into the Liao Dynasty, assist Chun Yuqiong in mediating the conflict between Liu Chuang and Tadun, and urge Liu to break into Liaodong and take office as soon as possible.  If Liu Chuang stays in western Liaoning for one day, western Liaoning will not be able to live in peace.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ It¡¯s already the Mid-Autumn Festival.  The land of Yuzhou.  A scene of prosperity.  The good weather in the four years of Jian'an brought a great harvest to Yuzhou, which made Cao Cao feel particularly happy.  There is no doubt that this year¡¯s grain harvest will be bumper.  It will bring great advantages to the decisive battle with Yuan Shao next year.  Of course Cao Cao felt relieved, so he took his people out of Xudu and inspected Heluo.  Heluo has been an important place since ancient times.  Moreover, the eastern capital Luoyang stands majestically, connecting Guanzhong.  This place was originally a land of plenty, but due to years of war, it has become extremely depressed.  After Cao Cao moved his capital to Xu County, he did not give up rebuilding Luoyang.  After four years, Luoyang has gradually recovered its vitality. There is no longer a deserted place along the way, and there is an endless stream of merchants coming and going.  It shows a prosperous atmosphere.  Both sides along the way.  The wheat waves are rolling.  People are busy in the fields.  Not even the joyful laughter coming from the fields.  Looking at this scene, Cao Cao was also extremely pleased.  Over the past four years, he has put a lot of thought into it.  Want to restore Luoyang to its original appearance.  A prosperous Luoyang has the effect of stabilizing the situation in Guanzhong.  In fact.  As Luoyang regained its vitality, the situation in Guanzhong gradually stabilized.  "My lord, we just got the news from Liaodong." "Speak!" "Since Uncle Liu entered Liao, he had conflicts with Tadun one after another. Now the war between the two sides is getting more and more intense, even affecting the entire Youzhou According to the details, Yuan Shao reported back  This was extremely troublesome, so he ordered Ju Hu, the son of Ju Shou, and Tian Shi, the son of Tian Feng, to go to Liao to mediate the conflict between Liu Huangshu and Tadun, and urged Liu Huangshu to go to Liaodong. " Cao Cao's eyes closed slightly and he showed a thoughtful smile.  He suddenly turned around, looked at Guo Jia and asked: "Fengxiao, do you think this Chuang'er will join the Liao Dynasty and take office?" "Of course!" "Oh?" Guo Jia smiled slightly, "Since Uncle Liu is the governor of Liaodong, he should go there.  He took office in Liaodong, but he has been delayed by Tadun, so he has not set off. I heard that the weather in Liaodong is bitterly cold. After August, the temperature drops sharply, and the cold winter will arrive at least one month earlier than in the Central Plains.  You guessed it right, Uncle Liu is still waiting for the opportunity." "The opportunity?" Cao Cao said to himself, the smile in his eyes became stronger.  "Yes, the time has not come yet, so how could Uncle Liu Huang act rashly? This man is good at using strange soldiers, so he will definitely find the right time to enter the Liao Dynasty. Once he enters the Liao Dynasty, all four counties in Liaodong will fall into his hands. Presumably  Yuan Shao will also be worried about this when the time comes. He wanted to take advantage of the two counties, but he didn't want to lose the entire Liaodong. " Guo Jia had roughly guessed Liu Chuang's intention, but he did not explain it clearly.  In the past, when Liu Chuang was in Qingzhou, he was Cao Cao's thorn in his side.  But now Liu Chuang has gone to Liaodong, far away from him, and there is no longer any threat to Cao Cao.  Regardless of whether Liu Chuang will become Cao Cao's opponent in the future, it is impossible for him to conflict with Cao Cao at present.  MutuallyOn the contrary, because Liu Chuang went north, he and Cao Cao had a common enemy, and that was Yuan Shao.  It seems that Liu Chuang is also optimistic that Cao Cao can win the battle between Yuan and Cao.  However, now that we have seen the result, why should we be enemies with Duke Cao?  After Cao Cao defeats Yuan Shao, will you still have a chance?  When the time comes, Duke Cao, with the momentum of great victory, marches to Hebei, how can Youzhou resist?  Guo Jia sighed softly in his heart.  At the same time, he was very surprised by Liu Chuang's courage.  This guy really dares to gamble!  ¡°He is indeed far-sighted He actually thought of taking millet from the fire during the dispute between Yuan and Cao. Even Guo Jia admired his courage and insight.  "Fengxiao, I want to send an envoy to Liaodong, what do you think?" Guo Jia was startled when he heard this, and then he understood what Cao Cao meant. He couldn't help but smile and said: "At this time, the situation is still unclear when sending an envoy. It would be better to wait for Uncle Liu to take over the four counties of Liaodong.  , and then send envoys to make good friends with him That way, it will be more advantageous to have a good relationship with the Lord. Why bother to wade into this muddy water at this time?" After hearing this, Cao Cao couldn't help but nod his head in praise.  "In this case, I will leave this matter to Fengxiao and keep an eye on the situation in Liaodong." When he said this, the topic suddenly changed, "However, I heard that Sun Ce has been in close contact with Yuan Shao recently, and even stopped paying attention to Shou.  Spring attack. Once Sun Bofu and Yuan Shao join forces, there is no guarantee that he will not attack across the river. " Guo Jia nodded, showing a look of embarrassment.  "I also got the news. Sun Ce seems to be much more stable in the past two years. This is definitely not a good thing with Sikong Sun Bofu is unprepared and there is nothing to worry about. But if he becomes cautious and steady, it will be a problem for him. Today  The decisive battle between Sikong and Yuan Benchu ??is imminent. We must not let Sun Ce take advantage of it, otherwise it will definitely cause disaster. " "Then Fengxiao has a plan?" Guo Jia smiled slightly and said softly: "My lord, why do you need to ask Yu Jia?  I think back then, Uncle Liu once said that Jia Wen and the poisonous scholar would be able to take charge of Sun Ce's affairs. "I think there will be some countermeasures" "The poisonous scholar!" Cao Cao laughed.  Indeed, Guo Jia has too many things in his hands now. Yuan Shao is enough for him to do his best, not to mention that he has to keep an eye on Liu Chuang of Liaodong.  Since Jia Xu is so talented, he might as well entrust him with an important task.  It's hard to say that he is more suitable to deal with Sun Ce than Guo Jia.  You know, this person has no plans left.  Qie is good at understanding people's hearts.  The courage of a lion.  has become a serious problem.  It needs to be eradicated as soon as possible.  "Immediately send someone back to Xudu and order Jia Xuxing to come to Luoyang to meet me at night. This guy is cautious. If you don't put some pressure on him, I'm afraid he won't try his best. This time. I want to scare him.  Let¡¯s see how he does.¡± Guo Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ With the turmoil in Youzhou, the Han army camp in Louzishan was attacked fiercely by Tadun.  However, Lu Bu was as steady as Mount Tai. He took advantage of the terrain at the western foot of Louzi Mountain to deal with the Karasuma people without taking a step back.  At the same time, Su Buyan's statement also relieved Lu Bu from worrying about his flanks.  Xu Chu immediately led Lao Zhi's battalion to withdraw from Sanshanling, and upon Liu Chuang's order, returned to Lu Bu's tent.  The addition of Lao Zhiying immediately boosted the morale of the Han army camp in Louzishan, and Tadun's pressure increased accordingly.  In August, the temperature is low and cold.  In the Central Plains, this is the season when sweet-scented osmanthus is fragrant and chrysanthemums are blooming. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A group of friends, looking up from a high place, singing and laughing, enjoying the harvest But in western Liaoning, we can already feel the harsh winter.  Liu Chuang has put on his autumn clothes and is riding an elephant dragon out of Linyu County.  This has been an indispensable habit for him in recent times. ????????????????? Firstly, it can be a leisurely exercise, secondly, it can stabilize the public sentiment, and thirdly, it can also take advantage of this opportunity to relax and think about some things.  Zhuge Ling succeeded in persuading Huang Chengyan to come out and took over the Shijiituo Shipyard at the end of July.  Ma Jun accompanied Huang Chengyan to Shijiutuo, specifically responsible for some technical issues and Huang Chengyan took over the Shijiutuo Shipyard, and it was not without requirements.  He asked Liu Chuang to merge Feiwo's workshop into Shijiituo Shipyard.  At first, Liu Chuang was hesitant.  There are many secrets hidden in Feiwo's workshop If Huang Chengyan accepts the workshop, won't he have to expose many secrets?  A letter from Zheng Xuan dispelled Liu Chuang's concerns.  "What Huang Yan seeks is the most clever thing in the world. Meng Yan does not need to worry, Huang Yan is not an ignorant person and knows his own importance."  Having such a letter from Zheng Xuan is enough to dispel all Liu Chuang's worries.  Therefore, after thinking about it, Liu Chuang agreed to Huang Yan's request and merged the workshop into Shijiituo Shipyard. At the same time, he gave Huang Chengyan the title of supervisor and was responsible for the operation of the entire shipyard.  As Liu Chuang guessed, Huang Chengyan did not encounter any obstacles after taking over the shipyard.  The titles of Jingzhou celebrities and Jiangxia wealthy families are enough to make those craftsmen obey them and not dare to obstruct them in any way.  Seeing that Huang Chengyan successfully took over the shipyard, Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned his attention to other things.  After being transformed by Ma Jun, the efficiency of the Quyuan plow doubled.  The refugees who migrated from Qingzhou accelerated the pace of land reclamation in western Liaoning.  The land in western Liaoning is fertile.  But due to environmental factors, the land in western Liaoning has frozen, making it more difficult to open up wasteland However, this is not a problem.  Along with Mi Fang's return from Zhongshan Kingdom, another piece of good news was brought.  The Su family is willing to cooperate with Liaodong and increase commercial and trade exchanges.  In western Liaoning, there are horses, cattle and sheep, and fur is abundant.  After Mi Fang arrived in western Liaoning, he cooperated with Xun Chen to open a salt farm at the mouth of Zhangshui River.  This is also Mi Fang's specialty, boiling the sea and making salt.  Liu Chuang had a sea route and could transport private salt directly from Bohai County to Liaoxi without going through checkpoints, and then sell it from Liaoxi to beyond the Great Wall.  Since the Han Dynasty, when the Theory of Salt and Iron was published, salt has become an advantageous means for the Han people to control the Hu people in Saibei.  Since he has such resources, Liu Chuang will certainly not give up.  He asked Mi Fang to cooperate with the Su family and sell Bohai private salt to the Su family, and then obtain population, cloth and food from the Su family.  The Su family has quite a lot of connections in Northern Xinjiang.  After many years of doing business, we have long opened up trade channels with Northern Xinjiang.  Liu Chuang will not buy ironware to the Xianbei people, but he can transport a large amount of private salt to northern Xinjiang in exchange for huge profits.  However, there is a prerequisite for trade with the Su family, which is that Liu Chuang must establish a foothold in Liaodong, otherwise the Su family will not dare to take risks.  Liu Chuang can understand this, and at the same time he is more determined to seize Liaodong as soon as possible.  Along the beach, Liu Chuang led the horse and walked slowly.  Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves, and a group of cavalry came galloping from a distance.  "Cousin, I found it!" Sima Yi was still far away from Liu Chuang, so he couldn't help but shout loudly.  He rushed to Liu Chuang, jumped off his horse, and walked quickly to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was startled when he saw Sima Yi.  Sima Yi's cheeks were thin, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely haggard.  However, he seemed to be in good spirits, with excitement on his face.  After meeting Liu Chuang, he couldn't wait to say: "Cousin, we have found out." "Oh?" "The Donglai thief, whose name is Guan Cheng, is from the Guan clan of Donglai County. "Cousin, do you still remember that when you captured  During the Donglai period, Guan Tong, the prefect of Donglai who died at the hands of Ziyi? This Guan Cheng was from the same clan as Guan Tong After your cousin captured Donglai, you eliminated the local powerful, and the Guan family was also eliminated by you Therefore, Guan Cheng  He must have a deep hatred for his cousin. When your cousin destroyed the Guan clan, Guan Cheng managed to escape and joined Yuan Shao's army.  The story of Yuan Shao's men. When I was investigating in Lone Bamboo City, I discovered a flaw in Zheng's wood shop. So I rushed to Zheng's house overnight, only to find that the entire Zheng family had been killed The murderer was extremely cruel and left no flaws.  . But the Zheng family had a dog, which was said to be owned by Lao Zheng and whom he loved very much. For some reason, the dog was not killed by the murderer, and it also helped me find a secret room in the Zheng family.  He knows how to write, so he usually keeps records and hides them in the secret room. "Cousin, guess who is behind the Zheng family?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but look at Sima Yi's face that was flushed with excitement.  Stop laughing.  People often say that Sima Yi looked down upon a wolf and had a disobedient heart.  ??At least for now, Sima Yi is still just a young man, working wholeheartedly for Liu Chuang.  Looking at his appearance, you can tell that he must have been working very hard during this period and was extremely dedicated.  And the process of his investigation sounded extremely bizarre.  The murder of the family, the family's beloved dog, the bizarre secret room the combination of these is enough to be transformed into a movie in later generations.  "I can't guess." Liu Chuang shook his head, his eyes were soft, with a hint of appreciation, he looked at Sima Yi and asked softly: "Zhongda, tell me, who is behind the Zheng family?" Sima Yi smiled,  He said softly: "Zhongshan, Mrs. Zhen!"   ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 245 Brightness

    Zhongshan, Zhen family?  Liu Chuang didn't react for a moment and looked at Sima Yi and said: "Who is the Zhen family in Zhongshan?" Sima Yi said: "The Zhen family is the most powerful in Zhongshan country and can be considered a family of officials. Moreover, the Zhen family and the Yuan family are  The relationship is extremely close. Yuan Xi's wife is the daughter of the Zhen family. It is said that she was born with a beautiful face and a beautiful face. "Zhen family, Yuan Xi's wife, is so beautiful When this series of words came together, Liu Chuang suddenly realized,  Where did this Zhen family come from?  "Luo Shen, Zhen Mithen isn't Zhen Mi Yuan Xi's wife?"  Later, the Yuan family was defeated, Zhen Mi was kidnapped by Cao Pi, and she gave birth to Cao Rui, who was Emperor Ming of Wei.  When we put it all together, it becomes clear.  The Zheng family worked for the Zhen family, and the Zhen family was a vassal of the Yuan family.  Zhen Mi is Yuan Xi's wife. Yuan Xi wants to make a career in Youzhou, how can Zhen sit aside and watch?  "Keep talking!" "Here!" Sima Yi calmed down, and then said in a deep voice: "I found some records of Old Zheng in the secret room of the Zheng family. Previously, Guan Cheng robbed merchant ships from the sea, and the stolen goods passed through Zheng  It was transported to Zhongshan and then handed over to the Zhen family to handle it secretly. The carpentry shop was originally a hidden stake set up by the Zhen family in Guzhu City. But because of your arrival, the originally deserted Guzhu City suddenly became a dark place.  It became so lively that Guan Cheng could not deliver the goods to Zheng smoothly. In addition, Yuan Xi wanted to embarrass his cousin, and Guan Cheng and his cousin had a hatred of destroying their family, so after discussion, the two parties decided to attack Shijiituo dock  However, these are my guesses. Lao Zheng is probably unwilling to do this. After all, his family lives in Lone Bamboo City, so he angered the other party. I don¡¯t know who killed him, but that¡¯s what I think.  Three families: Yuan Xi, Zhen, and Guan Cheng!  An intricate network of relationships clearly appeared in Liu Chuang's mind.  Yuan Xi wants to get Yuan Shao's attention.  It is necessary to obtain a large amount of money to clear the way Because Yuan Xi is the son-in-law of the Zhen family, the Zhen family naturally supports it strongly.  However, the large amount of wealth was beyond Zhen's ability to bear.  So Yuan Xi and Guan Cheng colluded.  Raiding ships, plundering property, and then selling the stolen goods through the Zhen family, and in turn supporting Yuan Xi, allowing him to be reused "Have you ever found out the lair of Guan Cheng?" "There are also clues." Sima Yi  As he spoke, he took out a piece of white silk from his arms and handed it to Liu Chuang.  "This is a map I found in the secret room. The red circle on it is the place where the Zheng family collected the stolen goods. Its location is at the mouth of Luanshui River. It is about twenty miles away from Shijiu Tuo. This place,  It was very remote and no one knew about it. Later, I found some records in the secret room, which recorded the baggage supplies that Lao Zheng had given to the other party. I asked Jeep to calculate the weight of these baggage supplies.  According to the records left by Lao Zheng, Guan Cheng's lair was not in the Liaodong Gulf. Because one of the records was a temporary request by Guan Cheng, I calculated that the number of people passing through was only 300.  With these supplies, it is estimated that it will take about two to three days to get from Luanshuikou to Guan Cheng's lair" Sima Yi was afraid that he could not explain clearly, so he simply squatted down and drew a sea map on the sand.  He found a wooden branch, drew a few lines on the chart, and then explained to Liu Chuang: "If it were within the Liaodong Gulf, it would be difficult to find a place to stay. Especially in the western Liaoning area, it is thousands of miles of barren land, except for chrysanthemums.  Outside the island, there is no place to stay. Moreover, Juhua Island is too close to the land and can easily be detected. So I calculated based on the location outside Liaodong Bay and found that there is only one place where it can be reached within two to three days.  Settlement" "Where?" Sima Yi drew a circle on the chart and said softly: "Da family!" This Da family belongs to Liaodong County, located at the southernmost tip of the Liaodong Peninsula.  Initially, it started in the Western Han Dynasty, and then the Eastern Han Dynasty continued the Da family's county system During the Three Kingdoms period, the Da family was renamed Dong Da.  ?Perhaps when the name Da is mentioned, many people will feel unfamiliar.  Let me mention a place name that everyone may be very familiar with: Dalian Jinzhou.  This Da family is the location of Dalian Jinzhou in later generations.  Liu Chuang could not help but be surprised when he roughly recognized Ta's location.  This place of Da¡¯s is really, really too secretive!  It borders the Yellow Sea to the east, the Bohai Sea to the west, and a barren land thousands of miles to the north Liaodong County does not pay much attention to this place, so that the existence of Dashi County is almost non-existent.  Liu Chuang listens to Yan RouHowever, the Da family's population was only two to three thousand people, and they mainly relied on fishing and hunting at sea to make a living.  Even if Gongsun knew that there was such a group of pirates, it was unlikely that he would care or even pay attention to it.  Conquer them?  To the east of Ta's family, there are islands crisscrossing each other, making it difficult to encircle and suppress them.  Not to mention a mere thousand people, how could Gongsun take it to heart.  In terms of pirate strength, the Gongsun clan had Chang Cen and Zhan Chan under their command, and they had as many as a hundred ships at sea, which was by no means comparable to Guan Cheng's scale.  Therefore, it is indeed very possible that Guan Chengruo is hiding in the Ta family.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, wiped the sea map with his foot after a while, and said in a deep voice: "Zhongda, follow me back to the city." The group of people hurried back to Linyu County, but they didn't want to sit down and take a breath before.  Someone came to report, and Xue Wen was outside asking to see him.  Liu Chuang frowned and said, "Let him in." Xue Wen had been observing filial piety at home before.  ¡°I came here suddenly today, I must have heard the news about Sima Yi¡¯s return. ?? After that, Sima Yi stayed in Guzhu City for more than half a month.  When he came back this time, he must have come back to report to Liu Chuang. Xue Wen couldn't wait at home, so he hurried over to see him.  It has been some time since I last saw Xue Wen.  Liu Chuang went to express his condolences on the first seven days of Xuezhou. Although Xue Wen was in a trance at that time, he seemed to be in good condition.  But now, when Liu Chuang saw Xue Wen again.  It startled him.  Xue Wen looked extremely haggard and had lost weight at least twice.  Wearing heavy mourning, he walked in and knelt down with a plop, "Uncle. Can you find any news about the pirates?" "Sit down and just listen." Liu Chuang asked someone to help Xue Wen up and let him sit down.  beside.  He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Dynasty. Zhongda worked hard in Guzhu City for twenty days and has found clues. However, I want you to calm down first. "Xue Xiaowei was the first to follow me, and even in Qingzhou  He gave me a lot of help. I will keep this kindness in my heart and never forget it. However, it is not the time to take revenge I don't want to tell you the reason.  Of course I know. I also know that you are eager to take revenge, but this matter is not as simple as you think. "Well, if you want to take revenge, you can." "When?"  Liu Chuang said: "If you want revenge, not only will I not stop you, but I will help you. But before that, I will give you a month to take care of your body If you are not in good health,  Don¡¯t even think about getting involved in this matter. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Xue Wen took a deep breath and nodded vigorously.  "Don't worry, young master, Xue Wen understands." "Go down and wait for my notification." "Here!" This man, if he has hope, his mental state will change immediately.  When Xue Wen arrived, he was haggard and looked extremely decadent.  But now that he knew there was hope for revenge, Xue Wen's spirit suddenly rose and he left happily "Cousin, do you really want him to participate?" After Xue Wen left, Sima Yi couldn't help but ask.  Liu Chuang nodded, looked at Sima Yi and suddenly smiled: "Zhongda, I heard that you found a good helper in Lone Bamboo City this time?" Sima Yi also smiled, "Yes, this person's name is Ji Pu, and his family background is also very good.  Innocent. In terms of ability, he is not outstanding. But the key is that he is very patient and very careful. I was able to find out the clues this time, but for Jipu¡¯s help, which kept me busy.  Records, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to find clues." "A fence has three stakes, and a hero has three gangs." Liu Chuang nodded and said, "Zhongda, I am very happy that one person has the ability.  No matter how strong you are, you can never achieve perfection. But if a person can unite the people around him, he can exert great power. Now, Huangge has begun to take shape, but you are still very short of talents, and I am afraid it will not last long.  . Zhongda, you must remember that the most important thing for Huangge¡¯s candidates is loyalty. Look at Zifang, Zhang Cheng, Zhang Chao and Li Lun. These are all people who have been with me for many years; but they are mine, not yours.  Man, you have to win over as many people as possible before you can shoulder the responsibility of Huang Ge. I have been following me for many years in the Yuan Dynasty I was in trouble back then.Zhoushan was under the care of Captain Xue and entrusted the Yuan Dynasty to me.  In the blink of an eye, four years passed.  There is no doubt about Yuan Dai¡¯s ability. Let me ask you, are you willing to reuse him?  You know, if you found the person who killed his father for him this time, he will definitely be grateful to you.  " Sima Yi's biggest shortcoming is that he has been with Liu Chuang for too short a time and doesn't know many people. Counting his fingers, the only people he knows well are Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan, Wu Banpangde and Du Ji Among them, the real people are Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan, Wu Banpangde and Du Ji  The only person he got close to was Du Ji. As for Zhao Yunxia Houlan Pangde, Sima Yi knew very well that he could not win over him. And Zhuge Liang's advantage was that he had a good relationship with everyone.  After several years, he was very familiar with Liu Chuang's people, so it was easy for him to mobilize them. Sima Yi already understood why Liu Chuang wanted to be the "Huang Pavilion". Under such circumstances, it was indeed not easy for Sima Yi to recruit them.  to other helpers. Now Xue Wen has come to his doorLiu Chuang also recommended it to him, indicating that this Xue Wen must be capable. This must be a huge blow to the "Huang Ge" who is still in the clear.  The most important thing is that with Xue Wen, it can help Sima Yi understand other people, so that he won't have to know who to turn to or mobilize every time something happens "Since my cousin recommended it, Yi will waste time.  Dare you disobey your orders?  "Liu Chuang laughed, waved his hand and said: "Okay, let's just saythe Fortune fleet will arrive in two days and will be at your disposal.  " "Here!  " Sima Yi bowed to accept the order, then turned and retreated. Liu Chuang walked out of the study, letting out a breath of turbidity, and felt a lot more relaxed. "I'm not afraid of where the enemy is from, I'm just afraid that I don't know where the enemy is hiding. " Liu Chuang has already  He guessed that this pirate must be related to Yuan Xi But if he couldn't confirm it, Liu Chuang would never have peace. What's more, if he didn't find out where he was hiding, he would always be a disaster.  . The Shijiu Tuo Shipyard has begun to be rebuilt. If this Guan Cheng is not eliminated, I am afraid that the workers in the shipyard will not be able to live in peace. However, this will take time and cannot be accomplished overnight.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In August, Chen Qunxunkuang and Chen Jiao  The three of them returned from Liaodong. On the same day, Chunyu Qiong once again issued a warning to Tadun: If the war does not stop, they will join forces with Liu Chuang to conquer together! The pressure on Chun Yuqiong was really too great.  He expressed strong dissatisfaction with him. Uncle Liu is a native of Yingchuan, and he is also the son-in-law of Xun Chen. Are you, Chunyu Qiong, a descendant of the Han Dynasty? Why are you watching Wu?  Maru Ren bullies Uncle Liu Huang, but you stand by and watch? If you refuse to help him, I will send troops to support him.  Chunyu Qiong was also speechless and didn't know how to explain to Xun Chen, but he couldn't ignore Xun Chen's attitude. Liu Chuang was Xun Chen's son-in-law anyway.  This guy really knows how to mobilize troops and enter the Liao Dynasty to join the war. If it goes to this point, Chunyu Qiong will not only have to bear the pressure of Yuan Shao, but also the accusations of the Yingchuan nobles.  Fortunately, Yuan Shao sent a letter at this time, ordering Chun Yuqiong to suppress the war in western Liaoning as soon as possible, so that the situation in western Liaoning would not worsen. At the same time, Yuan Shao sent envoys to Zhuo County to reprimand Yuan Xi so that he would not cause trouble.  Under the circumstances, Tadun wanted to continue fighting Liu Chuang, but had to stop. Under Chunyu Qiong's persuasion, Liu Chuang reluctantly sent Mi Zhu and Yan Rou again to the upper reaches of the Xiaoling River to fight with the Wuwan people.  Negotiated again. The two sides fought fiercely for nearly a month with Louzi Mountain as the center. Xu Chu's Lao Zhong camp, Huang Zhong from Longmen Mountain, and even Shi Huan from Bailangbao all sent troops to join the battle for a month.  Nearly 10,000 troops were invested in Louzi Mountain, with as many as 3,000 casualties. This was Liu Chuang's most serious loss since the uprising and Lu Bu's losses were also staggering due to the terrain at the western foot of Louzi Mountain.  Although there were heavy casualties in the battle, the Wuwan people paid more than 3,000 lives on the Louzi Mountain battlefield alone In addition, coupled with Longmen Mountain, White Wolf Fort and other battlefields, the damaged soldiers and horses were destroyed.  There were more than 7,000 people, which made him want to cry, but he had no tears!  ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 246 Blizzard (1)

    Seven thousand people are not that many compared to the total population of Karasuma.  Wuwan in western Liaoning has a total population of hundreds of thousands, and the Wuwan people have inherited the habits of the nomadic people, and it can be said that all the people are soldiers.  So seven thousand people is not a lot!  What made Tadun uncomfortable was that he was able to break through Louzi's Shanxi defense line before his eyes, but he had to stop fighting.  Tadun felt furious in his heart!  And what about Liu Chuang?  It is a real heavy loss.  Three thousand soldiers and horses were not even half of Karasuma's losses, but for Liu Chuang, who only had tens of thousands of immigrants as his base, it was somewhat unbearable.  It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang¡¯s tough attitude left everyone confused.  No one can figure out whether Liu Chuang is really going to die together with Karasuma Yushi If so, western Liaoning will definitely be scorched with thousands of miles of scorched earth and corpses everywhere.  If such a situation really happened, Yuan Shao couldn't afford the infamy.  In addition, his control over Youzhou was not very strong to begin with. After all, Gongsun Zan died less than a year ago. Even if Yuan Shao had great abilities, he could not make the entire Youzhou obey his orders.  Xian Yufu is one of the representative figures.  In fact, the Youzhou family¡¯s acceptance of Yuan Shao is far less than what outsiders imagine.  Historically, although Youzhou was a bitter and cold place, it was also a land of outstanding people.  But in this land of talented people, there are very few people who surrender to Yuan Shao, and even fewer people who are truly loyal to Yuan Shao to the end.  It seems that when Yuan Shaogang occupied Youzhou, he sent out many conquests, but the results were not satisfactory.  Most of the people rejected Yuan Shao's conquest, and some even hid in northern Xinjiang In the original history, in order to show his influence, Yuan Shao forcibly conquered Zheng Xuan who was on his sickbed, causing Zheng Xuan to die of illness.  Now, Zheng Xuan is in western Liaoning.  But it was of no use to Yuan Shao.  The construction of Nanshan Academy.  This made Yuan Shao quite afraid of Zheng Xuan, so how could he dare to ask for trouble on his own?  " Moreover, Yuan Shao was wary of Liu Chuang and even wanted to annex Liu Chuang's tribe.  But the problem is, if Liu Chuang really wants to die together with the Wuwan people, Yuan Shao can't stand idly by.  In Youzhou, an imperial uncle has already died.  Now if another imperial uncle dies, Yuan Shao will have to worry about the consequences.  Not to mention that he is preparing for a decisive battle with Cao Cao. If this incident affects the overall situation, the gain outweighs the loss.     so.  Yuan Shao could only order Tadun to cease fighting.  In this situation, both sides have their own thoughts.  Sit down again.  Only this time, the location of the discussion was changed to Yangle County, and was personally supervised by Chun Yuqiong.  But the differences between the two sides are really too big!  Tadun wanted to fight, but Liu Chuang refused to bow his head.  This also makes the negotiation process very difficult.  Mi Zhu and Xia Houlan came to Yangle on behalf of Liu Chuang.  He started arduous negotiations with Tadun's envoys Ta Yuji and Mo Li.  Tadun demanded that the Han army withdraw from Louzi Mountain and give way to Liugu River.  The two sides were bounded by the Liugu River, with the east part owned by Karasuma and the west part owned by Liu Chuang for land reclamation.  at the same time.  Liu Chuang wanted to compensate 20,000 shi of food and grass, as well as 1 million yuan, and release the captured Wuwan people.  ?If we look at the strength of both parties.  Tadun's request was not excessive.  But this time, Mi Zhu got the order from Liu Chuang. No matter what, he must delay it he could give in a little bit, so that the negotiation must be delayed.  As for how long it will be delayed?  Mi Zhu doesn¡¯t know either.  So just waste time little by little.  Liu Chuang agreed to release the prisoners, but still demanded.  Karasuma trades things for people.  Of course, it is impossible to make such excessive demands as one person, two horses and three cows. Mi Zhu directly requested Karasuma to exchange 8,000 horses and 20,000 cows and sheep this time.  In addition, Mi Zhu also raised objections to whether to withdraw his troops.  He can withdraw from the western foot of Louzi Mountain, but he must use Louzi Mountain as the boundary, not the Liugu River Such a requirement is far from Karasuma's conditions.  However, this time Tadun showed more patience with Tartar Ji as the main envoy, and even started a verbal argument with Mi Zhu.  Mi Zhu¡¯s trump card is Liu Chuang¡¯s tough attitude.  ??It¡¯s amazing that both jade and stone will be destroyed, just beat them again.  This sounds like a bit of a rogue thingbut it works wonders.  Chunyu Qiong has been informed by Yuan Shao that the battle in western Liaoning must not continue.  The entire Youzhou is now staring at the land of western Liaoning.  Nowadays, Youzhou is like a powder keg. Once the negotiations break down, war will inevitably break out.  Yuan Shao¡¯s request is that Liu Chuang and Tadun must be reconciled.  This also gave Chunyu Qiong a headache, but she had to side with Liu Chuang and help Liu Chuang persuade Wu Wan.  He now understands, what is this??The post of governor of western Liaoning is really difficult to do.  Whether it¡¯s Karasuma or Liu Chuang until the end of the fight, both sides are the masters. Neither side can afford to offend, and both sides need to be comforted and persuaded.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ September,  The temperature is getting colder.  People say that one autumn rain brings another cold, but in Liaodong, this is not the case.  In Liaodong at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, winter came very early every year.  It¡¯s almost past the Mid-Autumn Festival, and we¡¯ve stepped into the door of severe winter with one foot.  Four years after Jian'an, it is still the same.  By September, the temperature has dropped below 10 degrees Celsius, and after nightfall, it may even fall below freezing.  Such a huge temperature difference makes many people feel uncomfortable.  After September, many people fell ill, including Mi Nang, Zhuge Ling and Xun Dan However, Liu Chuang made some preparations in advance, so it was not a serious problem.  However, Mrs. Yan and Mr. Cao were seriously ill. Especially Mrs. Yan, who was already a bit old. In addition, she had already adapted to the climate of the Central Plains. When encountering the severe cold, she naturally suffered a lot of discomfort.  Fortunately, Wu Pu and Zhang Guo were both in Linyu, so Mrs. Yan's condition did not worsen.  But even so, Liu Chuang recalled Lu Bu from Louzishan and asked him to take care of his wife and children.  Subsequently, he ordered Zhang Liao to be the chief general and take over the Han army in Louzishan.  Zhao Yun and Xiahoulan continued to stay in the Han army camp at Louzishan, but before that, Lu Bu had ordered the two of them to take over the Flying Bear Cavalry Zhao Yun and Xiahoulan gained a lot from the battle at Louzishan.  Under Lu Bu¡¯s advice, Zhao Yun¡¯s understanding of the art of cavalry warfare deepened much.  He already had this background.  In Gongsun Zan's White Horse Yi Cong as the main rider, he is not particularly unfamiliar with commanding cavalry battles.  Now with Zhao Yun's advice and the help of Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, Zhao Yun has naturally made rapid progress.  Although he was not able to achieve the state of turning his arms like Lu Bu, as long as there is enough time, I believe he can reach this level soon Liu Chuang has no doubt about this.  Xia Houlan, on the other hand, gained even more!  The battle at Louzishan, especially in the later defensive battle.  Xia Houlan actually broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and entered the realm of god refining.  After Taishi Ci, Xu Chu, Zhang Liao, Gan Ning, Wei Yan, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Pang De and others, Liu Chuang was the ninth general to reach the realm of refining gods.  ??Previously.  Because Liu Yong left, Liu Chuang felt a pity.  But now Xia Houlan's breakthrough in the bottleneck not only greatly improved his military strength, but more importantly, Huang Zhong's marriage to Xia Houlan and the Huang family's wife.  No more objections.  This also made Liu Chuang happy for Xia Houlan.  After the Battle of Louzishan, Liu Chuang transferred Xia Houlan back to Linyu, saying it was to strengthen Linyu's military preparedness, but in fact, it was so that he and Madam Huang could get along more.  "Zhongda, look at the weather. It will soon be a severe winter." Standing in the boat room, Liu Chuang held on to the railing and looked up at the sea.  Liaodong Bay in September.  Calm and calm.  The sea water is blue, and it is peaceful and peaceful.  The Flying Bear rides the wind and waves on the sea, and the large banner embroidered with the flying bear pattern on the bow makes a sound in the sea breeze and flutters in the wind.  Sima Yi and Du Ji.  Then he stood behind Liu Chuang.  Both of them were wearing fur clothes.  to protect against the sea breeze.  "Cousin, further ahead is Changxing Island. After bypassing Changxing Island, we are Dashi." In the center of the bird room, there is a sand table.  What is drawn on the sand table is the sea area map of Liaodong Bay.  This was made after Sima Yi and Zhou Cang explored it several times.  For this sand table, Sima Yi and Zhou Cang had to sail at night to explore.  "Bypassing Changxing Island, you can land here. From here, you can go west for about fifty miles, which is deserted, and then you can reach Dashi County. According to the detailed report I arranged in Dashi, Dashi has been very calm recently, without any abnormal phenomena. Presumably  Guan Cheng also noticed something, so he has been hiding in the county town, with no intention of going out to sea. However, in a while, it will be the middle of winter, and this is also the time when pirates are most rampant.  , will definitely be active during this time." "Da family, how many pirates are there?" "About three thousand." Sima Yi stepped forward and came behind Liu Chuang, "There are six people in this group of Donglai pirates.  There are more than 30 ships. Cousin, the sea area to the west of Da's family is very complicated, which is the sea area that bypasses Changxing Island. It is densely covered with hidden reefs. Donglai thieves rarely land here.  Generally, we will detour from Laotieshan and land east of Dashi. The sea area there is relatively safe and far away.It seems that the terrain of the sea area to the west is complex.  But in this way, if we want to make a sneak attack, it may be difficult to succeed.  Liu Chuang turned around and walked to the sand table. He stared at the sand table, squinted his eyes, and after looking at it for a long time, he suddenly smiled. "Is it feasible to land in the west with a scorpion?"  ¡± ¡°Is there a way to log in?¡±  " Sima Yi thought for a while, "That's okay, but it's still dangerous.  " He paused for a moment, and then continued: "The most important thing is that if you land with Kankan, it is destined to be impossible to launch a large-scale attack Moreover, there are many Da clan pirates. If the troops are insufficient, it may be difficult to be effective.  If that doesn't work, why don't we force a landing from the east of Dashi?  " Sima Yi and Liu Chuang were discussing, and Du Ji was listening silently. Now that he is working beside Liu Chuang, he naturally knows when to speak and when to be silent. "Bohou, what do you think?  " Hearing Liu Chuang's inquiry, Du Ji said solemnly: "A frontal attack will cause too much loss.  Young Master¡¯s current strength is not sufficient. To stabilize the situation in Liaodong, sufficient deterrence is needed, so losses should be minimized.  Ji thinks that breaking Ta's family should be based on surprise troops I think that the landing of Gansu as mentioned by the young master is an excellent idea.  " "You mean, from the north of Da's family?  " Du Ji nodded and closed his mouth. Sima Yi walked back to the sand table, looked at the sand table, and remained silent for a long time. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang, "Cousin, there are eight hundred people with me.  I will destroy the Donglai thieves.  " Looking at the confident Sima Yi, Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile. He nodded and said solemnly: "Since Zhongda has such confidence, then I will entrust this matter to you Remember, I have to take care of it.  Bear the head on the item.  " "Here!  " Sima Yi bowed to accept the order, and then said with a playful smile: "Cousin, I still want to find someone from you.  " "You want Bohou to help you, right?  " "Hehe" Liu Chuang glanced at Du Ji and then at Sima Yi. "I can ask Bohou to help you this time.  But I won't let him go to Huangge.  "Bohou is not an outsider, I might as well explain it to you clearly."  Bohou, I am of great use.  Huangge can't accommodate him Do you understand what I mean?  " Sima Yi was silent! After a moment, he nodded and said softly: "I understand!  " Du Ji and Sima Yi have a good relationship because Sima Yi helped him find ships at the Yellow River ferry. Du Ji is from Jingzhao. Sima Yi is from a prominent family in Hanoi. From a geographical point of view, it is easy to feel close to each other. Zhuge Liang  He has a lot of seniority. In this case, even if Huang Ge has great power in the future, it will be difficult for Sima Yi to fight against Zhuge Liang. In order to maintain a balance, Liu Chuang will have to find some helpers for Sima Yi.  He is good at fighting and is good at military affairs. With such a helper, Huang Ge can do things more smoothly and Sima Yi can balance Zhuge Liang. Liu Chuang has already made arrangements to seize Liaodong.  Will be stationed in the vassal country of Liaodong "Go back!"  ¡± Liu Chuang looked at the sky and saw that it was getting late. So he gave the order. The Flying Bear returned. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ The temperature in western Liaoning is getting lower and lower. The first batch of winter clothes sent by Su Shi was also in mid-September.  After arriving in Linyu smoothly, Liu Chuang ordered people to put away the clothes, and then went to visit Lu Bu. Seeing that both Cao and Mrs. Yan were improving, he finally felt relieved. In mid-September, Lao Zhi camped from the building.  The Zishan Han Army Camp retreated to Linyu. With the withdrawal of the Lao Zhang Camp, Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief and was no longer as worried as before. To be honest, when the fighting in Louzishan was the most intense, Liu Chuang was.  I was really worried. Because at that time, he had no troops at his disposal. If anything happened, even if Liu Chuang was in charge, there would be no guarantee that there would be no problem. Now, Lao Zhi camp has finally overcome a difficulty.  Liu Chuang knew very well that the biggest difficulty had not yet been overcome, and he had to be more cautious. The Yang Le negotiation was still going on. However, Liu Chuang took advantage of the opportunity of the Yang Le negotiation to mobilize the Karasuma prisoners.  The construction of White Wolf Fort was completed. This was also the first city built by Liu Chuang in Western Liaoning. Although it was small in area, it was like a nail firmly nailed into Western Liaoning. This White Wolf Fort was actually a military town.  OtherIn addition to protecting the immigrants south of White Wolf Fort, it also has the task of fighting against White Wolf Xianbei.  Every winter, the white wolf Xianbei would come to Liao to carry out plunder.  This is also the second hidden danger besides Wuwan in the entire western Liaoning.  Xianbei was a traitor to plundering. Although he had been very honest before this, Liu Chuang had to guard against it.  "My father-in-law, who do you think should be stationed at White Wolf Castle?" As Cao's health improved, Lu Bu's mood became much happier.  Liu Chuang came to visit and discuss matters with Lu Bu.  Lu Bu couldn't help but feel doubtful in his heart, and couldn't help but smile: "Meng Yan, this Liaoxi belongs to you, you can decide who you want." But Liu Chuang shook his head, "My father-in-law, Liaoxi is not my own.  You and I are all in Liaoxi. I know what you are worried about now, but I believe you! To be honest, I will leave Liaoxi soon. After I leave Liaoxi, I hope that my father-in-law can stay in charge of me in the coming year.  When spring comes, it's time for me to return to western Liaoning. I have to trust my father-in-law for everything, but my father-in-law and my family. How can I not trust him?" "Lu Bu is the most lacking in this life.  Yes, it means being trusted.  Starting from Ding Yuan, and even to Dong Zhuo Although Dong Zhuo treated him as kindly as a father and son, in fact, Lu Bu never gained Dong Zhuo's trust.  Dong Zhuo trusted his veterans in Xiliang.  What he trusts is his family.  Wang Yun was able to successfully use the serial plan to provoke him later, precisely because he realized that the relationship between Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu was not as close as the outside world imagined.  Later, whether it was Yuan Shao or Liu Bei, who could truly trust Lu Bu?  Naturally, there is also Lu Bu's problem in this, but no one has ever given such unconditional trust to Liu Chuang to Lu Bu. How could he not be moved?  "Meng Yan is not afraid of me" Before Lu Bu could finish speaking, Liu Chuang laughed.  "My father-in-law, of course I am afraid. But you are my father-in-law. If I don't trust you, who can I trust? If my father-in-law really wants Liaoxi, just give it to him No matter what others say, I always think in my heart that my father-in-law is worth entrusting me to."  " Lu Bu, looked at Liu Chuang.  As for Liu Chuang, his eyes were sincere After a long time, Lu Bu said softly: "When it comes to northern Xinjiang affairs, Wen Yuan is the most familiar with it. When he was in Bingzhou, he often dealt with these barbarians I dare to say that the habits of the Xianbei people are unknown.  If Meng Yan asks me, I can only recommend White Wolf Xianbei Since Tan Shihuai's death, Xianbei has fallen into pieces, and there is no need to worry about Wenyuan alone.  "With Lu Bu's arrogant temperament, it is clear that Zhang Liao is outstanding.  In fact, Liu Chuang also sees it this way.  He pondered for a moment and said softly: "In this case, I will let Wen Yuan temporarily take over the position of Bailang Colonel. After the Yang Le discussion is over, I will retreat to Liugu River and lead the Han army camp in Liugu River with General Han Sheng."  , and then ordered Gong Liu to assist me. However, I want to take Shulong and Xiaogong away. Once the Liaodong war begins, I will need them to train soldiers and horses for me." Lu Bu thought for a while, "Shan!" He changed the subject.  , suddenly asked: "Meng Yan, but I don't know when you are going to enter Liaoning?" "Dad, it's snowing!" Just when Liu Chuang was about to answer, he suddenly heard Lu Lan shouting loudly outside the house.  Liu Chuang and Lu Bu got up and walked out of the study, and saw heavy snow falling outside the house Lu Lan and Xun Dan accompanied Diao Chan and Cao Shi on the porch to enjoy the snow, shouting with joy.  Liu Chuang turned around and said softly: "My father-in-law, I will enter Liao soon!" (To be continued) ¡ËUpdate soon¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 247 Blizzard (2)

    It was not even October yet when a heavy snowfall came suddenly and the temperature dropped sharply.  This snowfall came earlier than in previous years, and it was more intense The snow was huge!  Starting in the afternoon, not only did it show no sign of stopping when it got dark, but it actually got bigger and bigger, almost blending the sky and the earth into one color.  By midnight the snow became even more alarming.  The snow was up to his knees, and every step he took on the snow required extraordinary effort.  Liaodong County, Xiangping.  It is also the location of Liaoyang City in later generations.  Xiangping is the seat of Liaodong County. In the snowy night, it exudes a majestic atmosphere.  On top of the city, there was silence.  The soldiers of the Liaodong army hid in the caves one after another, or gathered in groups and lit bonfires to keep warm.  There was silence in the city.  With such heavy snow, it is impossible for anyone to walk around outside. Everyone closes the door early and unlatches it, hides in bed to keep warm and sleeps.  "It snowed really early this year." "Yeah, I remember last year the first snow seemed to come on October 18th. How come this year it's not even October yet and it's snowing heavily? I watched  The snow is quite heavy, and it might take another night. I heard that the crops in Xinchang and Anshi haven't been harvested yet. After this snow, I'm afraid I won't be able to get much food back. It won't be good this year.  I'm afraid many people will freeze to death and starve to death" "This world is abnormal, there must be evil spirits." "What could happen to me?  You're such a fool, don't talk nonsense here. If the higher ups find out, you'll be charged with deceiving others. I'm afraid no one will be able to protect you, so be careful."  The young man looks quite honest and honest.  He shrank his neck and muttered: "It's not me who said that. A few days ago, someone in the city said: Uncle Bai Wang, a flying bear appears, walking in the snow will be chaotic. I heard people say that Uncle Liu Huang came from western Liaoning.  There was a killing spree over there, and the Karasuma people were in a state of panic. Maybe Uncle Liu brought this heavy snow to warn us that he would come soon.  Are you crazy? Why don't you shut up?" The officer who looked like a servant slapped Han Niu on the head.  "Just listen to these words, but don't talk nonsense. You may lose your head." "That's right. Just listen to them. Can you take them seriously? By the way, who should go to patrol the city? It's agreed.  Team after team patrol the city By the way, Han Niu, it seems it¡¯s your team¡¯s turn to patrol the city.¡± Han Niu looked unhappy and snorted.  He tightened his uniform, then picked up an animal skin cloak from the side and put it on his body.  "Everyone, get up, get up" He shouted loudly, calling up a few soldiers who were huddled aside to keep warm, and then walked out of the cave.  Face to face, a strong wind hit, making the stupid cow shiver.  He subconsciously grasped the cloak on his body, then wrapped the long knife in his hand with a piece of animal skin, and led five soldiers along the galloping road.  On the top of the city, an angry wind lantern swayed in the wind and snow.  Hanniu and his men walked to the female wall and looked out, then walked quickly along the top of the city before getting ready to go down.  The wind above this city is really too strong!  Hanniu blew the heat into his hands and prepared to go to the city to keep warm.  At this moment, I suddenly heard a soldier next to me shout: "Commander, there seems to be someone outside." "What nonsense are you talking about? Where will someone come at this time?" Han Niu said that, but instinctively looked outside the city.  One glance.  From the darkness at the end of the wilderness outside the city, a convoy came, marching hard on the snow.  "Marquis, there seems to be someone outside the city!" Han Niu quickly ran to the inner wall and shouted loudly at the scroll hole under the city.  Then, he came behind the female wall and looked out of the city.  I saw the convoy getting closer and closer, and there were about a troop of soldiers and horses.  However, they were driving dozens of large vehicles, which looked heavy. It was extremely difficult for the vehicles to move in the snow.  "Who are you?" "We are the defenders of the Liao Army, and we are here to transport food and grass in the name of my general. We encountered heavy snow on the road, which delayed our journey. Please open the city gate quickly and let me in Damn it  It¡¯s snowing so heavily that it¡¯s freezing to death.¡± The soldiers below the city spoke fluent Liaodong dialect.  The Liao Corps is located in the west of Xiangping. Because it is close to the Daliao River, it is also the first in Liaodong.?An important grain-producing land.  Han Niu was about to ask again, but he didn't know that the military lord had already climbed up the city tower. He stood behind the female wall and glanced outside. He said with a nonchalant look: "It's not easy to open the city. These guys are so good at it."  I guess I arrived too late, otherwise I wouldn't have traveled all night Hehe, I might still be charged. Silly cow, if you go to Kaicheng, don't ask any more questions. Let them in early and rest early.  , Did you report it to Captain Wang?¡± The military commander looked impatient and cursed: ¡°Send a ball That guy disappeared in the afternoon, but he asked us to be on duty here.  I guess they are already sleeping with those little ladies in bed. Isn¡¯t your damn report just asking for death?¡± It can be heard that the military prince has a lot of dissatisfaction with Wang Xiaowei.  After hearing this, Han Niu nodded in agreement.  He led people down the tower and ordered people to open the city gate.  I saw the motorcade slowly driving into the city, then along the long street, heading straight to the school grounds in the city.  Looking at the soldiers escorting the convoy, Han Niu always felt that something was not right.  However, he couldn't tell what was wrong.  "Silly cow, let's go home later." "Ah?" "Isn't your mother-in-law sick? Looking at the weather, it's unlikely that anyone will come over, so you should go back early so that you can take care of your mother.  Mother-in-law." After the military lord finished speaking, he turned around and left.  It felt a little strange to leave Han Niu standing alone in the snow.  Why is Junhou so talkative today?  He thought for a while, scratched his head, wrapped himself in a cloak, braved the wind and snow, and left the city gate, heading home.  After Han Niu left.  Soon the city gate returned to calm.  After the military lord inspected the city, he hurriedly walked down the street and came to a wooden shack in the city gate.  There was a bonfire burning in the shack, and there was a middle-aged man.  They were warming themselves by the fire and eating wine.  "Master Tian, ??everything is done according to your instructions." On the face of the military prince.  He showed a nervous look and said softly: "Is this really okay?" "Old Ma, now that things have happened, do you still have a way to go back? Don't worry, when did I, Tian Shao, cheat my brother? I'll tell you later.  There's something going on in the city, so don't run out like a fool Let me tell you straight, after tonight, Liaodong will change its owner. Don't expect to survive until dawn!  You are the first to do this. When the time comes, I will ask for your honor in front of the emperor. You will be given the title of school captain." When Ma Junhou heard this, he immediately grinned.  "Master Tian is a bright man and can serve for Master Tian. What's the reward?" "Okay, protect yourself. After tonight, you're done." After Tian Shao finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the house.  Marquis Ma Jun sent Tian Shao out of the shack, and when he saw him boarding the carriage, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.  This Tian Shao was originally a wealthy businessman in Xiangping.  Last year, I almost lost my life because I offended Gongsun Du.  Later, thanks to the intercession of some friends, although my life was saved in the end, half of my family property was used in exchange.  Not only that, one of his legs was broken by Gongsun Gong, the second son of Gongsun Du, so that he can still walk with a limp and is quite clumsy.  In his early years, Ma Junhou was saved by Tian Shao.  This time Tian Shao came to him, and he did not refuse But in his heart, he was a little scared after all, and he always felt that things were a bit dangerous.  But now that we have boarded Tian Shao's boat, there is no way out.  Who is Gongsun Du?  The guy was extremely cruel and extremely suspicious.  Even if Ma Junhou is high density at this time, he will not get good results.  If it doesn't work well, he will have his family confiscated by Gongsun Du.  No matter what, just let nature take its course!  Ma Junhou did not stay in the shack to keep warm, but found an excuse to sneak back home.  At the same time, Tian Shao also returned home. As soon as he entered the door, his expression changed and he went straight to the central hall.  "General Wei, we're here!" In the middle hall, sitting upright was a young man, who turned out to be Wei Yan.  When Tian Shao came in, Wei Yan also stood up, nodded to him, then waved his hand and said: "Yang Lin, fire off the rockets, get ready for action!" "Here!" A military general walked out of the courtyard quickly.  Wei Yanze nodded towards Tian Shao, "Mr. Tian, ??thanks to your help this time, it can go smoothly. Please rest peacefully at home. The second master will arrive in Xiangping at dawn. I will definitely introduce you to the second master at that time."  "General Wei."   "Huh?" "Please save Gongsun Gong's life for me, I will take his head with my own hands." Wei Yan nodded and smiled: "Don't worry, as long as I meet that Gongsun Gong, I will save his life for Mr. Tian  " "Then, please!" Tian Shao bowed his hands to the ground.  Wei Yan returned the gift and strode out of the central hall.  With Tian Shao's order, the six-corner gate of Tian's Mansion opened, and the soldiers who had followed Wei Yan into the city filed out.  They were all dressed in white robes, but wore a red shawl.  Wei Yan walked out of the main entrance with a big sword in his hand.  At this moment, the school grounds suddenly burst into flames in the distance The shouts of death suddenly sounded, breaking the tranquility of the snowy night.  The soldiers who came out of Tianfu quickly lined up on the long street and followed Wei Yan straight to the prefect's mansion.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ In the Xiangping school grounds, flames were billowing.  Fire takes advantage of the wind, and the wind helps the fire The heavy snow in the sky not only failed to extinguish the fire, but also spread rapidly driven by the wind and snow.  Pound held a gold-backed machete in his hand and led a group of sergeants out of the school grounds.  A group of Liaodong soldiers rushed towards them, and a captain in the lead shouted loudly and asked: "Who are you, and why don't you go put out the fire?" The captain shouted loudly as he ran.  Pang De curled his lips and shouted sternly: "Pang Lingming from Hanyang is here to lend you his head." Before he finished speaking, he stepped forward and stepped forward.  With one knife he knocked the captain to the ground.  At the same time, a group of Han soldiers behind him formed a formation and killed everyone they saw.  This part of the army.  He is an old pawn in the camp that Zhuge Liang borrowed from Lu Lan.  After these old soldiers in the camp surrendered to Liu Chuang, Lu Bu gave them to Lu Lan.  Zhuge Liang spent three months preparing for this sneak attack on Xiangping He first bribed Tian Shao.  Through Tian Shao's help, he arranged for eight hundred warriors to sneak into Xiangping.  Then he bribed the Marquis of Ma Jun through Tian Shao, so that Pang De could successfully send the fire starter into the city.  A great general should know astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom.  Zhuge Liang had followed Liu Chuang for some years. Although he was unable to do things like building a seven-star platform to borrow the east wind in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", he could do so through communication with the locals.  It is speculated that the weather this year will be abnormal.  The first snow will arrive early.  So preparations started in August.  The battle of Louzishan is over and the negotiation begins.  Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Yang Le, but no one expected it.  Zhuge Liang actually took advantage of such a heavy snowfall to invade Liaodong.  Pound's sudden attack.  It also caused chaos in the school grounds.  "The enemy is attacking, there is an enemy attack" Liaodong soldiers shouted loudly.  ¡°But facing the well-trained and well-prepared tigers, they were quickly defeated" The fire was raging, and the school ground was in chaos.  After Pang De held back the troops and horses in the school field, he also gave Wei Yan enough time.  He had already figured out the roads in Xiangping City, and headed straight to the Governor's Mansion with familiarity.  Along the way, they met several patrols who wanted to rescue the school grounds, but Wei Yan defeated them with overwhelming force.  Cries and curses echoed in the sky above Xiangping.  The sky above the school grounds in the distance was illuminated red by the flames.  Wei Yan knew in his heart that Pang De must have taken action, and the next step would depend on his methods!  To be honest, traveling in the snow is a very difficult task.  Fortunately, Wei Yan and others were also prepared, so although the road was difficult, it did not have much impact on him.  From a distance, I saw brightly lit lights and people shouting horses neighing in front of the gate of the prefect's mansion.  The school fire alarmed Gongsun Du.  Gongsundu is already quite old After dark, he goes to bed early to rest.  Unexpectedly, when he was sleeping in a daze, he was woken up by someone.  Gongsun Du was also shocked when he learned that there was a fire in the city.  He immediately guessed who the attacker in Xiangping was.  I think back when Liu Chuang first arrived in western Liaoning and was worshiped as the governor of Liaodong by Yuan Shao, Gongsun Du had extremely strong hostility towards Liu Chuang.  The Gongsun family was originally a powerful force in Liaodong. They first started as pirates and later took root in Liaodong.  Youzhou was also involved in the Yellow Turban Rebellion Gongsun Du's father Gongsun Yan took the opportunity to rise up, gathered his troops, quickly seized Liaodong, and killed the then governor of Liaodong.  Later, the imperial court was in chaos. First, the Ten Changshis fought with He Jin, and then Dong Zhuo entered the capital.  No matter He Jin, Zhang Rang or Dong Zhuo, they had no energy to deal with the Gongsun family.    This allowed the Gongsun family to quickly establish a foothold in Liaodong, and later made friends with Liu YuLiu Yu, courtesy name Bo'an, was a native of Donghai County, Xuzhou. He was promoted to Xiaolian in his early years, and later moved to Youzhou as a pastoralist.  He is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  He was not a very tough person to begin with, but after taking office, Zhang Chun in Youzhou happened to cause chaos.  In order to suppress Zhang Chun and Zhang Ju's rebellion, Liu Yu did not want to provoke the Gongsun family too much.  So he appointed Gongsun Du as the governor of Liaodong.  After that, Gongsun had an excuse to make a big splash in Liaodong.  Liu Yu didn¡¯t care much about Liaodong After all, it was a remote place. There was really no need for him to raise weapons for this remote place.  Therefore, Gongsun Du regarded Liaodong as his own territory.  Liu Chuang¡¯s arrival was clearly to seize his territory. How could Gongsun Du be on good terms with Liu Chuang?  Who would have known that after Liu Chuang arrived in western Liaoning, he had no intention of coming to Liaodong to take up a post. Instead, he launched a battle in western Liaoning and confronted the Karasuma people.  This was beyond Gongsundu's expectation.  Then Liu Chuang sent Chen Qun as an envoy to Liaodong and told Gongsun Du: I have no intention of competing with you for the land of Liaodong.  I just want to gain a foothold in Liaoxi and return to the Central Plains if I have the opportunity in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry.  If it were just verbal talk, Gongsun Du would naturally not believe it.  But the problem is that Liu Chuang really started fighting with Tadun in western Liaoning, and he seemed to want to stay in western Liaoning.  This also made Gongsun Du gradually dispel his suspicion of Liu Chuang But now!  Gongsun Du suddenly woke up.  Why we want to base ourselves in western Liaoning and why we want to return to the Central Plains are all lies!  Liu Chuang's real goal was Liaodong But Liu Chuang also knew that Gongsun Du was hostile to him. If he entered Liaodong directly like this, Gongsun Du would definitely set up various problems for him.  Whether Gongsun Du can be eradicated is one thing. The most important thing is that Liu Chuang is not willing to waste so much time.  The fight with Gongsun Du must be a protracted matter.  The Battle of Guandu is about to begin. Liu Chuang knows that if the situation in Liaodong cannot be stabilized before the Battle of Guandu begins, it will be extremely difficult to return to Western Liaoning.  Therefore, he adopted Zhuge Liang's plan and decided to attack Liaodong secretly.  Gongsun Du wanted to understand the mystery and couldn't help but became furious.  Facing, your Liu Chuang from beginning to end is to tease me as a fool.  I was prepared to lend you food, but you plotted against me like this Gongsun Du hurriedly put on his clothes and stood up, immediately mobilizing the soldiers and horses in the mansion, preparing to go and repel the enemy.  Unexpectedly, Wei Yan had already arrived at the gate of the prefect's mansion before his troops could gather.  Gongsun Du was also startled and shouted loudly: "Stop them with me." Before he could finish his words, he saw a young general coming out with a gun and rushing towards Wei Yan.  This young general¡¯s name is Gongsun Huang, and he is the second grandson of Gongsun Du¡¯s eldest son.  Gongsun Du had two sons, the eldest son Gongsun Kang and the second son Gongsun Gong.  Gongsun Kang also had two sons, the eldest son Gongsun Yuan and the second son Gongsun Huang.  Gongsun Du especially likes Gongsun Huang, because Gongsun Huang has the same demeanor as he did back then Although he is young, he is naturally powerful and brave.  Therefore, Gongsun Du always kept Gongsun Huang by his side, and even used Gongsun Huang's martial arts hand in hand, doting on him to the extreme.  Gongsun Huang rode towards Wei Yan, his face ferocious in the light of the fire.  "How dare a dog thief invade my city? Your second master is here and he still doesn't risk his life." As he spoke, Gongsun Huang came to Wei Yan.  Wei Yan didn't have a horse. When he saw Gongsun Huang charging towards him, he was about to raise his sword to meet him, but the ground was slippery. Gongsun Huang's horse suddenly stumbled and fell to his knees on the ground. Gongsun Huang fell off his horse and was dizzy from the fall.  My brain was swollen and I couldn't recover for a while.  Seeing this situation, how could Wei Yan let it go?  He laughed loudly, stepped forward, raised the knife and dropped it (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 248 Blizzard (3)

    "Ah Huang!" At the moment when Gongsun Huang pounced on Wei Yan, Gongsun Du would never have imagined that such a dramatic change would occur.  Gongsun Huang's horse stumbled, so he was killed by Wei Yan?  Looking at the headless corpse and the bright red blood on the snow, Gongsun Du's eyes turned red. He drew his sword and roared: "Who will kill that thief with me?" Dozens of generals said nothing.  , swarming up.  At the same time, nearly a thousand soldiers of the Gongsun clan rushed towards the Han army with shouts.  "Everyone is not allowed to retreat. Draw your sword and join me to meet the enemy." Wei Yan shouted sternly and strode forward.  Behind him, the Han army marched in neat steps, suddenly accelerated their speed, and quickly faced Gongsun's family soldiers.  "Kill!" Wei Yan stepped forward and knocked over his opponent with one strike.  In his eyes, even though there are dozens of opponents, it is nothing to worry about. He just needs to move forward bravely and fight his way out.  This is his wealth, this is his future.  At this time, whoever dares to disturb his wealth and block his future will be his life and death enemy.  As a god-refining general, Wei Yan¡¯s blood was boiling at this moment.  The broadsword in his hand does not have any fancy moves, it goes straight forward, it can only be used to ward off and cut.  But no one can stop this straightforward, seemingly simple move.  The robe was already soaked with blood and turned into solid ice in the cold wind. However, it was steamed by the blood coming from Wei Yan's body and turned into mist, as if the whole body was covered with a layer of blood.  "Han army, follow me and kill no one!" Wei Yan almost killed one person in one step.  The knife is ruthless.  Gongsun Du's generals originally wanted to kill Wei Yan by relying on their numbers, but in the blink of an eye, more than ten of them lost their lives.  Seeing Wei Yan approaching them like a murderous god, these generals were also afraid!  They retreated continuously.  Even if Gongsun Du shouted loudly from behind, he could not stop Wei Yan's advance.  And those domestic soldiers were quickly defeated by the Han army's offensive, which seemed to have killed half of them.  "Stop them. Stop them" Gongsun Du initially wanted to avenge Gongsun Huang, but he didn't expect that the other party was getting closer and closer, and he had already reached the doorstep.  By this time, Gongsun Du was also scared!  He is cruel to others.  If his own life was really in danger, Gongsun Du would run faster than anyone else.  Seeing that the Han army could not stop him, Gongsun Du did not want to persist any longer.  While he was directing people to immediately stop him, he wanted to run back to the house with his people.  Seeing that Gongsun Du was about to run away, Wei Yan suddenly shouted: "Old Gongsun Du is dead. You will not behead him yet. Otherwise, I will not kill him." "Old Gongsun Du is dead!" Han soldiers.  How could he not understand what Wei Yan meant and immediately shouted loudly.  This also made the soldiers feel a little at a loss.     look back.  But they found that Gongsun Du had indeed disappeared It didn't matter whether Gongsun Du was dead or not.  What matters is.  Gongsun Du was gone, so what else could they fight for?  Looking at this, the Han army has made careful preparations, and Liaodong may be about to change.  I don't know who dropped the weapons. Within a moment, four to five hundred soldiers discarded the weapons in their hands and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.  Wei Yan turned a blind eye and rushed into Gongsun's house.  At this time, the Gongsun family's mansion was in chaos, with servants running around, all looking panicked.  They already had a premonition that after tonight, the Gongsun family would become history and cease to exist.  This early arrival of snow seems to indicate that Liaodong is about to change.  Under such circumstances, how can these servants continue to feel at ease.  Wei Yan encountered minimal resistance along the way, and almost no one stepped forward to stop him.  We fought all the way from the first step forward and encountered no strong resistance at all.  Covered in blood, Wei Yan broke into the Gongsun family's mansion like a murderous god and went straight into the sixth back house.  Dozens of sergeants followed closely behind, their uniforms stained with blood but showing excitement.  "Where is Gongsun Du?" Wei Yan grabbed a man who was about to run away in a hurry and asked sharply.  The servant said in a trembling voice: "Gongsun Du just left here and ran to the woodshed in the backyard. The villain didn't know where he was hiding. General, please spare his life." When Wei Yan heard this, he pushed the servant to the ground and followed his fingers.  direction and broke into the backyard.  In the backyard, there is a lonely woodshed, which looks very neat.  But there was no trace of Gongsun Du, which made Wei Yan feel nervous.  "General, there is a dog hole here!" &nbsp"Just when Wei Yan was wondering where Gongsun Du was running to, he suddenly heard a sergeant shouting loudly.  He quickly ran over and saw a dog hole about half a meter high in the corner, leading directly to the outside.  Wei Yan's heart moved, and he quickly led people to find the corner door of the backyard.  Exiting the backyard is an alley.  Wei Yan glanced at the ground and saw a series of fresh footprints left on the ground, so he knew that Gongsun Du must have escaped from here.  So without saying a word, he followed the footsteps and chased after him Wei Yan knew very well that this time they caught Gongsun Du off guard, so they were able to win a complete victory.  But after all, Gongsundu had ruled Liaodong for many years, and the Gongsun family was a powerful family in Liaodong, with deep roots.  If he waits until Gongsun Du recovers, it will definitely cause huge trouble.  Therefore, we must capture Gongsundu as soon as possible!  As long as Gongsun Du is captured, Xiangping will be leaderless and the overall situation in Liaodong will be decided.  But what if Wei Yan couldn't imagine the consequences of Gongsun Du's escape, and he felt even more anxious.  Coming out of the alley is a ditch.  Wei Yan was about to continue tracking forward when he suddenly heard someone shouting loudly in front of him: "Dare I ask the general, but Liu Huangshu Buqu?" "Who!" A man walked out of the shadows, holding a mountaineering stick in his hand.  Dripping with blood.  He dragged a person with one hand like a dead dog, staggering a little, came to Wei Yan, threw the carving stick on the ground, and then said respectfully: "My name is Li Yifeng, everyone calls me Han Niu'er, yes  Commander Ximen. I met Gongsun Du and his men on the road just now, so I stopped him. I had heard about Uncle Liu's name, and I just wanted to kill Gongsun Du's men.  I have come to submit to you. I wonder if the general is willing to recommend me and do my best for Uncle Liu Huang." Li Yifeng?  Just by hearing this name, you can tell that this person is not of high origin.     but.  Wei Yan was not from a powerful family, so he didn't care about it.  He looked Li Yifeng up and down, waved his hand, and everyone behind him ran over.  Walking into the alley After a while, someone came over and reported: "There are twelve corpses in the alley. They are all generals of the Gongsun family. They were all killed in one blow." "Li Yifeng!" Wei Yan's eyes flashed with a flash.  With a look of appreciation, he nodded slightly.  "The villain is here." Wei Yan looked at the man up and down. After a while, he walked up to the man lying on the snow and reached out to turn him over. He saw a face pale with fear.  The face of a man with no color at all.  Although the light is not good.  But Wei Yan could still identify it.  This is Gongsun Du.  In this beheading operation, Wei Yan was in charge and Pang De was in charge.  If Wei Yan couldn't even recognize Gongsun Du, it would be a joke.  Wei Yan raised his head and looked at Li Yifeng.  "Well done!" "Thank you for the compliment, General." "Just follow me. When the second young master arrives in Xiangping, I will take credit for you." Li Yifeng is the corps chief Han Niu who was patrolling the city before.  His famous name was Li Yifeng, originally from Xuantu County.  Xuantu County has suffered from repeated military disasters over the years, so he took his wife and children from Xuantu County to Xiangping, and later joined the army to gain a foothold.  Previously, Li Yifeng was confused by Ma Junhou's attitude.  When he heard that there was a fire in the city, Li Yifeng suddenly realized that his opportunity had come!  I remember that when he was in Xuantu County, he made a living by hunting and practiced martial arts well.  But after arriving in Liaodong, I realized that it was too difficult to get ahead in Liaodong County.  He is a pariah, not even a commoner, and no one is willing to promote him.  Being able to fulfill the position of corps commander is due to his meritorious service in killing enemies over the years and the care given by Ma Junhou, otherwise he would still be just an ordinary soldier.  People often say that if you want to get ahead, you must seize the opportunity Since Gongsun refused to give him a chance, he must look for other opportunities.  And Liu Chuang rose from the market. Although he was an imperial uncle, he was extremely close to the people.  I heard that he was willing to fight with the Karasuma people for the sake of a group of refugees, which shows that he loves his people like his own son.  I can¡¯t say, this is an opportunity!  Therefore, Li Yifeng took the risk and ran away from home and hid near the prefect's mansion.  ¡°Perhaps God really gave him the opportunity to meet Gongsun Du and his men and escape in a hurry.  In this case, of course Li Yifeng would not let him go. He immediately rushed forward, killed the opponent, and captured Gongsun Du alive.  Although it¡¯s not clear who the ¡®Second Young Master¡¯ in Wei Yan¡¯s words is, he must not be an ordinary person.  Good days are coming!  Li Yifeng was ecstatic.  However, he rolled his eyes and bowed: "As a Han citizen, I should serve the emperor's uncle."?? How dare I ask for a reward? I just want to serve the general.  " Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, looked Li Yifeng up and down, and suddenly smiled. This guy is also an ambitious person! Moreover, he has a good eye and knows how to choose. Like Li Yifeng, who has no background or qualifications.  Even if you get a reward for killing Gongsun Du, it will be difficult for him to stand in the future. Moreover, if you give him too many rewards, you may even arouse jealousy. "In this case, you can follow him first.  Me.  " Wei Yan said in a deep voice, then turned and walked back. Li Yifeng was overjoyed and quickly stepped forward to carry Gongsun Du on his shoulders and followed Wei Yan. At this time, the wind and snow gradually weakened. Xiangping City also gradually became calm Pang  De suppressed the Liaodong soldiers and horses in Xiangping City at the school field, and then met with Wei Yan. Both of them did not dare to slack off, and hurriedly counted the losses, and sent people to appease the people in the city, and at the same time strengthened their inspections of Xiangping City.  When this local snake in Liaodong came forward, there was not much turmoil in Xiangping County. The surrender soldiers stayed in the tents in the school field and did not dare to act rashly. After dawn, Zhuge Liang led the troops.  The troops arrived at Xiangping. Last night, Taishi Ci had attacked the Liao army and opened the route from the Liaodong vassal to Xiangping. At the same time, Gan Ning also led his troops to land in Liaodong County and captured Pingguo.  Overnight, the situation in Liaodong changed drastically. Liu Chuang captured four counties in Liaodong and Gongsun Du was captured. On the same day, Mi Zhu suddenly changed his attitude in Yangle and agreed to the Han army's retreat across the Liugu River.  The Han army will hand over nearly 5,000 Wuwan people captured in the battle of Louzishan, and the Wuwan people must compensate for 3,000 horses, 8,000 cattle and 5,000 sheepfor Mi Zhu is so huge.  Ta Hui Ji was at a loss as to what had happened that made Liu Chuang make such a big concession. Originally, Ta Hui Ji wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get some bargains, but with Chunyu Qiong's advice.  The attitude changed, and the negotiation lasted for a full month. Yuan Shao asked him to calm down the situation in western Liaoning as soon as possible.  Liu Chuang made such a big concession. Chunyu Qiong thought that if there was no understanding, Chunyu Qiong was eager to reach a settlement as soon as possible.  Zhu completed the negotiation. After Zhang Liao led his troops to retreat across the Liugu River, he led his troops to Bailang Fort, and Huang Zhong became the commander of the Liugu River Han Army.  The battalion inspection captain accepted the six-unit Hehan Army camp +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++.  ++++++++++++++ ¡°Gongsun Du was captured?  " When Juhu arrived at Tuyin, he was shocked to learn that Liu Chuang had led his troops to invade Liaodong. "Dexin, has the news been confirmed?  " Mu Bing said quickly: "It has been confirmed. When I went to visit Mugong just now, Chief Shi Tianyu reported this matter to Mugong It is said that Uncle Liu Huang has led his troops to land in Pingguo and is heading to Xiangping.  In addition, he left Lu Bu to garrison Linyu, saying that he would not leave western Liaoning until spring.  However, Feiru and Lulongsai counties in western Liaoning are still under his control, and he has also set up two Han army camps in Bailangbao and Liuguhe. There seem to be more than 10,000 troops stationed in the entire western Liaoning camp.  Reluctant to leave" "Then what did General Chunyu say?  " "General Chunyu I'm afraid he hasn't seen the clues yet.  At present, he has finally reconciled Karasuma and Liu Huangshu, and he is grateful for this. He has never thought of Liu Huangshu's true intention.  " "Yusheng, what do you think?  " After Juhu heard this, his eyes fell on the taciturn young man beside him. This man was about the same age as Juhu, but seemed to be younger. His face was handsome, with clear lines, and he exuded a strong air. "No wonder Zhong is doing this.  General Jian, General Shida is a little cautious. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But since the conflict has occurred, it should be carried out and Liu Chuang, do you really dare to continue the fight regardless of everything?  He has no foundation in Liaodong, and Tadun does have hundreds of thousands of people. In the end, Liu Chuang must bow his head.  If this is the case, no matter who wins or loses, their vitality will be severely damaged.  Of course Liu Chuang will be hit, but Wuwan people will also not feel comfortable.  In this way, we can strengthen our control over Liaoxi.?With the large-scale migration of refugees to western Liaoning in the coming year, we will be able to invade Liaodong within two years.  By that time, the four Liaodong counties will inevitably return to the control of the general, and Karasuma can only become a vassal, which is nothing to worry about.  "It's a pity, it's really a pity" This time, Uncle Liu Huang has finally figured out that the general wants to fight Cao Cao decisively, and he doesn't want to cause trouble It will probably be very difficult to deal with him in the future.  Once he controls the four counties of Liaodong, he can capture Youzhou if he advances, and defend Liaodong if he retreats. He will be in an invincible position.  " This young man's name is Tian Shi, whose nickname is Yangzhi. "Yusheng" is his nickname and his other identity is that he is the son of Tian Feng. He and Ju Hu are called the "two sons". One is civilized and the other military, and they complement each other. This time  Tian Feng and Jushu sent Tian Shi and Juhu to Liaodong, and they had many ideas. Firstly, they hoped that Tian Shi and Juhu could be trained in the land of Liaodong; secondly, they wanted to train them.  People are freed from the complicated human relations in Jizhou. Both Tian Shi and Ju Hu have extremely strong tempers, and they can't stand it anymore. But now, the battle between Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang is becoming more and more fierce.  Both sides attack each other, and even many outsiders are affected. Neither Tian Feng nor Ju Shou wants to be involved in these disputes. Of course, the two have another idea. If something unexpected happens, they can find another way.  Ming Zhu, instead of being hanged on the Yuan family tree, they will not tell Tian Shi Juhu about this idea, but they believe that they will be able to make the right choice.  Looking at Tian Shi, he couldn't help but nod in agreement. On the one hand, he lamented Yuan Shao's indecisiveness, and on the other hand, he admired Liu Chuang for being able to capture Yuan Shao's thoughts so accurately. "Then we still have to do it.  Don¡¯t want to go to Liaoxi again?  " Tian Shi closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and then said softly: "My father ordered you and me to come to Liaodong just to give you and me more experience.  Although Liaodong is bitter, cold and remote, it is not as complicated as Jizhou. For you and me, it is an excellent place for experience.  And if we go back at this time, wouldn¡¯t we be laughed at?  If he went back in despair without even entering Liaodong, his father would be disgraced.  Now that you're here, just keep walking.  I also want to learn about Uncle Liu Huang¡¯s methods.  " "This is what I think.  " Ju Hu put his hands on his hands and laughed, "There's no way he could have left in despair without even seeing Uncle Liu Huang's face, and spread the word. It's really ridiculous.  " "Dexin, why don't you say anything?  " Tian Shi found that Mu Bing had been standing aside, silent, so he asked. Mu Bing hesitated and said softly: "The two young masters want to enter the Liao Dynasty to fight against Uncle Liu Huang, and they have great ambitions.  But the problem is that the current situation in western Liaoning has undergone tremendous changes.  After Emperor Liu captured Liaodong, he believed that the situation in Liaodong would be calmed down soon.  Especially when Gongsun Du became a prisoner, although Gongsun Kang led troops to station in Xi'anping, he was far unable to compare with Gongsun Du, let alone affect the situation in Liaodong.  In other words, the return of Liaodong to the Han Dynasty will be the general trend, and I am afraid no one can stop it.  "Can you, General Dao Zhongjian, really not see through it?"  ¡°Even if he sees through it now, it won¡¯t help¡­ After all, after Uncle Liu Huang takes over Liaodong, Liaoxi Karasuma is bound to experience a split. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  " When Tian Shi and Ju Hu heard this, they felt a thump in their hearts for no reason!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 248 Blizzard (4)

    There are eleven counties in Liaodong County. Although Liu Chuang has only occupied four counties so far, his influence has been extremely far-reaching.  Tens of thousands of Liao troops in Xiangping became prisoners almost overnight.  At the same time, with the Liao team, Xiangping, and Pingguo being occupied by Liu Chuang, the door to Liaodong has been completely opened by Liu Chuang.  And Gongsun Du was captured, which made Liaodong suddenly fall into the embarrassing situation of being leaderless.  Although Gongsun Du's eldest son Gongsun Kang was stationed in Xi'anping, Gongsun Kang's reputation and ability were nothing to worry about compared with Gongsun Du.  Gongsun Kang and Gongsun Du are different, they are just like a dandy.  Although in history this man did indeed take over Liaodong, he was defeated by Goguryeo, which was several times weaker than him, and was unable to fight back.  Later, he had no choice but to ask Cao Cao for help. With Cao Wei's army stationed in Liaodong, the Goguryeo rebellion was put down.  However, Cao Cao at that time chose to appease Goguryeo instead of killing all Goguryeo.  This also led to the rapid rise of Goguryeo during the Five Husties and the turmoil in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, and it became a thorn in the side of the Han family.  Of course Liu Chuang will not make the same mistake again.  But the current situation does not allow him to consider the issue of Goguryeo, because during the chaos in Liaodong, he personally supervised the navy and arrived at Laotieshan.  Liaodong is already well understood, so there is no need for Liu Chuang to worry.  What he has to do now is to completely defeat Guan Hai's troops so that he will no longer become a thorn in his side.  For this reason, Sima Yi prepared for a long time. He changed his name to Zhoucang and changed the five ships under his command into merchant ships, which kept traveling between Donglai and Shijiituo.  It was snowing, and Sima Yi believed that Guan Cheng would definitely attack the passing merchant ships before the Liaodong Gulf froze.  Especially as the Liaodong war unfolds, Guan Cheng's attention will be distracted.  Based on Sima Yi¡¯s psychological speculation about Guan Cheng, Guan Cheng would feel that Liu Chuang would be unable to trace his whereabouts at this time, and it was also the safest period for him.  After all, Liu Chuang sent the navy to blockade the Liaodong Gulf, which put huge pressure on Guan Cheng.  The Donglai thieves have not been out for a long time since their last sneak attack on Shijiu Tuo.  As a result, Ta's supplies will inevitably be scarce.  "I believe that Guan Cheng will definitely be unable to bear it." Standing in the bird room, Sima Yi was full of confidence.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, stared at the sand table in the sea without saying a word.  Xue Wen, dressed in filial piety, stood next to Sima Yi, looking eager to try.  After a long while, Liu Chuang asked: "Zhongda, has Yuanfu successfully landed?" Sima Yi said: "Cousin, don't worry, Yuanfu landed and infiltrated the Da family three days ago Moreover, I have ordered a special agent to escort him into the city.  , I must be ready now. When Guan Cheng goes to sea, Yuan Fu will take action. This time, there will be no mistakes. " This is also the biggest difference between Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang.  "Zhuge Liang will never speak his mind fully, let alone speak absolute words" But Sima Yi is relatively more conceited, and he expresses it vividly in his words.  However, Liu Chuang did not reject Sima Yi's conceit.  How can a great general not be conceited?  He was determined to deal with Guan Cheng this time, because Liu was about to break into the Liao Dynasty. If he could not deal with Guan Cheng, sooner or later he would become Shi Jiutuo's confidant.  Although the Shijiituo dock was heavily guarded, once Liu Chuang entered the Liao Dynasty, Gan Ning's navy would definitely leave with him.  There are still two pirates in Liaodong. The Chang Cen pirate and the Zhan Chan pirate are far more powerful than the Donglai pirate Guan Cheng.  Liu Chuang needed Gan Ning's navy to be stationed in the Ta clan to contain the Chang Cen and Zhan Chan thieves so that they could not provide support to Gongsun Kang.  As a result, Liu Chuang will definitely be unable to take care of the waters of Liaodong Gulf.  The Shijiituo Shipyard is an important institution valued by Liu Chuang.  Even if the coast is heavily guarded, sea attacks are still prevented.  As the saying goes, it takes a thousand days to be a thief, but how can a thousand days prevent a thief?  Therefore, Guan Cheng has become Liu Chuang's innermost thorn.  The degree of harm is even greater than that of the Karasuma people.  "Have you ever found out when Guan Cheng will go to sea?" "It will be in these days!" Sima Yi thought for a while and replied: "According to the news from Da's careful work, due to the early snowfall this year, Da's material preparations  It's not enough. In addition, my cousin sent people to block the bay, which also caused Guan Cheng to be short of food and supplies. I have been sending merchant ships to Laotieshan these days. I believe that Guan Cheng will not be able to endure it for long." "Very good.  "Liu Chuang couldn't help but praise: "Zhongda did a great job, we must lead Guan Cheng to show up as soon as possible.; We don¡¯t have much time, and I am going to Xiangping soon Previously, Kong Ming caught the Gongsun family off guard in Liaodong, but failed to eradicate Gongsun Kang.  If my guess is correct, Gongsun Kang will definitely take action after he reacts.  I don¡¯t want this war to drag on for too long. The Battle of Liaodong must end before spring. I don¡¯t want the war to affect the land reclamation in the coming year.  " At this moment, Zhuo Ying hurried from Feilu to Queshi. "Sir, I just got the news that Guan Cheng is out!  "    "oh?  " Sima Yi suddenly became energetic after hearing this. "How many ships did Guan Cheng send out?  " "There are five ships in total and about two thousand pirates.  " Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and said softly: "This is almost an outpouring Very good, continue to investigate, and inform Bohou as soon as possible, ordering him to arrest the pirates when he sees them.  We must not use the shooting pole to expose our hiding places before we encircle them.  " "Here!  " Zhuo Ying took the order and left. Liu Chuang's eyes first fell on Sima Yi, and then looked at Xue Wen. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Yuan Dynasty!  " "Here!  " "It will be up to you to command this naval battle and avenge your father's death.  "  " Although Xue Wen is young and has never been a pirate, he was born in the pirate den of Yuzhou Mountain and is no stranger to commanding naval battles. Even when Xue Zhou was a pirate, he mainly raided  Coastal and landing operations. But he also has rich experience in how to fight at sea. Naval battles in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, especially naval battles of large ships, mainly focused on collision and boarding, and how to sail on the sea.  Collision and how to board a ship are the main modes of naval warfare in this era. If we look solely at sea navigation command skills, Xue Wen can be regarded as inheriting his father's legacy.  After waiting for a long time, Xue Wen was naturally very surprised when Liu Chuang ordered him to take command. "Cousin, he was in the Yuan Dynasty" Sima Yi was a little nervous. After all, Xue Wen was not very young, so he was not at ease.  Sima Yi would be very relieved if Gan Ning or Zhou Cang commanded the battle But if Xue Wen were to command, it would be a bit reckless. Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Don't worry Zhongda, I believe that at this time in the Yuan Dynasty, he would be more awake than ever.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++ The storm in Liaodong has stopped. With the capture of Xiangping, Liaodong County suddenly became extremely calm. Gongsun Kang did not immediately launch a counterattack, and an undercurrent surged in the land of Liaodong.  Move Almost everyone knows that this calm will not last long. Gongsun Kang will definitely not sit back and watch Liu Chuang occupy Liaodong. In fact, Gongsun Kang's actions can generally be guessed.  Contacting Goguryeo and Fuyu to join forces to attack, the counties in Liaodong did not respond immediately, but waited for Gongsun Kang's next action. But Chunyu Qiong felt that his pure heart was affected.  Since you were going to Liaodong, why did you make such a big fuss in western Liaoning and almost involve the entire Youzhou? However, there was nothing he could do about it. Gongsun Du was captured and Xiangping fell.  It was so sudden that Chun Yuqiong didn't have a chance to react. By the time he got the news, half of Liu Chuang's troops had already entered Liaodong. At this time, Su Puyan and Lou Ban from Yiwu Lushan jumped out and expressed their opinions clearly.  Supporting Liu Chuang's entry into Liaodong made Chunyu Qiong suddenly understand: He had lost the best opportunity to suppress Liu Chuang! At this time, even if Tadun were to send troops again, I am afraid that Chun Yuqiong would not be willing to do so before.  Helping Liu Chuang suppress Tadun, how could Tadun feel comfortable? If it hadn't been for Su Buyan's matter, it's unlikely that Tadun would have followed the order and caused trouble for Liu Chuang But it was Su Buyan's statement.  , Tadun couldn't help but feel troubled. He didn't know what the attitude of Su Puyan and Lou Ban would be if they sent troops again at this time. Liu broke into Liaodong, which made Su Puyan and Yang Le discuss.  , causing a gap between Tadun and Yuan. In turn, Liu Chuang took advantage of Tadun and Yuan's relationship.The intricate relationship between Puyan and others completed the checks and balances in western Liaoning and also deterred Liaodong.  In short, Liu Chuang's plan of killing three birds with one stone in Liaodong has enabled him to stabilize his foothold in Liaodong.  Although Chun Yuqiong wanted to teach Liu Chuang a lesson, first Liu Chuang had stabilized the situation, and secondly, as the battle between Yuan and Cao was about to begin, Chun Yuqiong had to be wary of three points because he didn't know that if he took action, Liu Chuang would  What's your attitude towards joining a meeting?  Once he provokes turmoil in Youzhou again, Chunyu Qiong cannot bear it.  Therefore, Chun Yuqiong could only grit his teeth and suppress the anger in his heart The Bohai Strait, connecting the Yellow Sea to the east and the Bohai Sea to the west, is the natural dividing line between the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea.  Its unique geographical location forms a navigable waterway for ships and a navigable gateway connecting it to the outer sea.  In the Chinese territory of later generations, the Bohai Strait was located at the throat of the rooster, surrounded on three sides by the C-shaped coasts of the Liaodong Peninsula and the Shandong Peninsula.  After the snowstorm, the sun shines brightly.  Two thousand-stone ships are sailing slowly along the Bohai Strait.  Judging from the flags planted on the ships, they are two merchant ships The ships are moving very slowly, and it can be seen that the cargo loaded on the ships must be extremely rich.  Du Ji stood in the bird room and looked towards the sea.  This is also the first time he has independently commanded troops since he joined Liu Chuang.  He was a little nervous and a little excited at the same time.  Over the years, he has experienced too many hardships and setbacks. He was already discouraged, but he didn't want to have another chance to lead troops.  ¡° If we can complete the task well this time, I believe it won¡¯t take long before Liu Chuang will reuse him.  No matter what he thought before, but now, he is full of confidence.  Taking a deep breath of the cool air, Du Ji clenched the sword in his hand.  At this moment, a panicked cry was suddenly heard from Feilu: "Mr. Du, there is a sea ship approaching in the direction of Chou Shi." Du Ji shook his head, immediately put his thoughts back, walked quickly to the railing, and raised his eyes to wait and see.  On the horizon, five black spots appeared.  Although the shape is still unclear, it is certain that it is a sea ship heading towards him.  Du Ji stabilized his mind and shouted loudly: "Don't panic, keep sailing forwardGive me the order and prepare the smoke. In addition, the pole-beater is well hidden by me. Without my order, no unauthorized attack is allowed. Let's continue to move forward.  , move on, don't pay attention." "Here!" The sailors on the deck agreed in unison.  The two sea-going ships continued to travel along the established waterway.  However, the five black spots are becoming clearer and clearer, and five giant building ships are approaching with sails on the horizon.  "It's the Donglai thief!" As the distance between the two sides got closer and closer, a sailor shouted loudly.  There was a panic on the boat.  But Du Ji curled his lips and ordered: "Don't panic, don't panic, just hold on tight." He ordered the ships to speed up, and the five Donglai pirate ships also speeded up.  The distance between the two parties also became closer and closer.  They saw five Donglai pirate ships coming in the wind and waves, and they were about to sink the ships.  At the same time, the pirates on the ship were clearly visible. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A hail of arrows came.  This is also the most common method used by pirates.  Lack of long-range attack means, pirates on ships mostly use bows and arrows to attack and intimidate.  Du Ji quickly ordered people to raise smoke at the stern of the ship.  At the same time, they kept urging the two ships to speed up. From a distance, they looked like they were panicking.  Guan Cheng stood on the deck of the ship with a sneer.  "My sons, come to me and get ready to join the boat Pass my order, and whoever boards the boat first will be rewarded with ten gold coins." The Donglai thief immediately let out a series of cheers, and the ship raised its sails and speeded up again.  The closer the ship got, the calmer Du Ji became.  He continued to order to sail into the Bohai Bay. In the distance, he could faintly see wolf smoke rising into the sky. He immediately shouted loudly: "Turn the bow around and let me meet it." The two ships suddenly stopped and were fighting on the sea.  .  At the same time, three racket poles were erected on the ship, and under the command of the flag, the pole shooters quickly filled the fire oil cans.  The outside of the fire oil jar is completely wrapped in hay.  A pole-shooting hand lit a torch and a fire oil can. Du Ji gave an order, and six pole-racing poles from two ships immediately threw six huge fireballs.  The effective attack distance of the shooting pole is approximately three hundred meters.  Just two booms were heard, and two fireballs hit a sea ship. The kerosene tank shattered. When the kerosene inside caught fire, it immediately burned and spread rapidly.   The ship Guan Cheng was on did not rush to the front.  Seeing the opponent suddenly launch an attack, throwing a huge fireball and hitting his own ship, he couldn't help but be startled How is that possible!  Guan Cheng¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of horror.  There is still a distance of three hundred meters. How can the opponent throw such a weapon?  Is it possible that the ship is also equipped with a stone-casting cart?  However, before he could react, he saw three sea ships coming around from behind the island.  There was a large flying bear on the bow of the ship. Guan Cheng was no stranger to this. He recognized it at a glance. It was Liu Chuang's subordinate "No, I was fooled!" Guan Cheng shivered, and immediately  Breaking out in a cold sweat.  However, when he saw that the other party only had five ships, he immediately felt relieved.  "Put it on for me!" Before he could finish his shout, Du Ji's ship in the distance suddenly turned around, and six fireballs rose into the sky again, four of which hit the original ship that had been hit.  .  The fire suddenly burst into flames, and the entire ship was instantly engulfed in flames.  The pirates on the ship jumped madly from the ship into the sea.  However, the sailors on Du Ji's ship did not let each other go. As the ship turned around again, a row of archers appeared on the bow deck.  "Fire arrows!" Buzz, a row of arrows shot out, and a series of shrill screams echoed on the sea.  At the same time, the three ships surrounding them from behind also fired nine fire oil cans.  Nine huge fireballs were like nine scorching suns falling into the sea. Seven of them hit a sea-going ship not far from the pipe-bearing ship. Flames suddenly erupted and thick smoke billowed.  The two sides have not yet fought, but the Donglai pirates have already lost two ships.  Guan Cheng was also stunned at this time. Standing in the bird room, his mind went blank for a moment It's over!  Guan Cheng had never heard of such a violent sea attack.  Liu Chuang was able to place the catapult on the ship, which gave him an absolute upper hand.  Fortunately, Guan Cheng was not a newbie. He reacted quickly and loudly commanded the boat: "Don't panic, everyone, come closer to me. As long as they are connected to the side, they will not be opponents. Sea fish, green snake, come on  I stopped them and we rushed over from the front. "However, the offensive of the Han navy ships was very fierce. The pirates lost two ships in succession without fighting, and they lost all their fighting spirit.  The two sides kept changing routes on the sea. Xue Wen stood in the bird room and issued orders one after another, using the attack power of the pole to continuously attack the pirate ships.  Finally, after another sea-going ship was engulfed in fire, Guan Cheng's ship finally approached the Flying Bear.  "Two huge building ships collided fiercely on the sea, and the two ships trembled violently at the same time According to the habits of pirates, when the two sides connect, they will rush to board the other side's ship.  However, the pirates lost three ships in succession, and the pirates on board were already panicking.  The boat boarding movements that I had practiced so skillfully on weekdays were suddenly unable to be performed.  Instead, a burly man jumped out from the Flying Bear.  The man held a sword and jumped onto the pirate ship.  The two pirates reacted and stepped forward with their swords in hand to stop them, but they saw the big man let out a huge thunderous roar: "Guan Cheng, Liu Chuang of Yingchuan is here. If you rebels don't surrender to me immediately, what's more?"  When will it be?" The roar was like a thunderclap.  After Liu Chuang fled to the ship, he twisted his body, raised his sword, and cut a pirate in half.  A pool of blood, illuminated by the bright sunshine, exudes an extremely monstrous aura

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 249 Liaodong Rebellion (1) 1/3

    The Donglai thief collapsed!  In the boarding battle, which they were best at, they were beaten by the Han army and had almost no power to fight back.  Liu Chuang was like a god of death, waving the Jiazi sword in his hand, one sword at a time, without any sloppiness, and instantly dyed the deck red.  Xue Wen also rushed to the deck with his men and launched a fierce attack on the pirates.  "Guan Cheng, don't die yet!" Xue Wenxiao's clothes were dyed red, and he was holding a Nang-head sword like a mad tiger.  He roared while slashing.  Behind him, followed a group of Han troops who were like wolves and tigers Xue Wen was a scholar, but that didn't mean that he was a weak scholar with no power.  In fact, how could a child who grew up in a pirate den not know how to fist?  If Xue Wen was really a weak scholar, it would be even more impossible for him to follow Liu Chuang and fight thousands of miles and become one of Liu Chuang's first followers.  What's more, after following Liu Chuang, Xue Wen participated in the Battle of Ruyin.  It wasn't until Liu Chuang established himself in Beihai that he switched from a military position to a civilian position.  There was chaos on the pirate ship.  Some people wanted to rush up to block it, but more pirates jumped into the sea to escape.  However, the archers on the Flying Bear did not feel the slightest pity for their jumping into the sea. Arrows shot towards the sea like rain, and the blue water immediately turned into a bright red color. Under the sunlight, it was even more revealing.  The atmosphere is cold and chilling.  "Where is Guan Cheng?" Liu Chuang grabbed a pirate by the collar and asked sternly.  The pirate was also panicked and quickly replied: "General, spare your life, I just saw Guan Cheng running to the stern of the ship General, spare your life." "Yuan Dynasty!" Liu Chuang heard this.  He quickly shouted: "Guan Cheng has gone to the stern of the ship. I'm afraid he wants to abandon the ship and escape. Hugh let him go!" Xue Wen heard Liu Chuang's shouts during the chaos and immediately woke up.  After boarding the ship, he could no longer control his emotions, and his whole person seemed to be in a state of madness.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang reminded him, otherwise Xue Wen would continue to fight, and maybe he might even let Guan Cheng go However, Xue Wen was still a step too late.  When he rushed to the stern of the ship with his men, he found that Guan Cheng had escaped from the building in a small boat.  Go straight to the ship in the distance.  ¡°Damn it!¡± Xue Wen was so angry that he stamped his feet at the stern of the boat and beat his chest, and couldn¡¯t help but curse.  At this time, Liu Chuang also came to the stern of the ship. After watching Cheng board the ship in the distance, he frowned, turned around and shouted at Sima Yi who was left behind on the Flying Bear: "Zhongda, hold on to that ship.  Xiu let Guan Cheng go. "The pirate ship and the Flying Bear shook violently at the same time.  After receiving Liu Chuang's order, the Flying Bear immediately turned around.  ??Two building ships friction and collision occurred.  The hull of the pirate ship also shook.  It¡¯s just that for the pirates on the ship.  It doesn't matter how hard it shakes.  The Han army has taken control of the pirate ship, and most of the pirates on board have abandoned their weapons and surrendered.  "Yuan Dynasty, take control of this ship immediately and let me continue the pursuit." Xue Wen was overjoyed and hurriedly turned around and left.  After about half an hour of adjustments, the pirate ship was restored.  But at this time, the naval battle was basically over In the distance, three pirate ships were billowing with smoke and flames.  Guan Cheng took a sea ship, broke out of the siege, and fled towards Da's direction.  Sima Yi, on the other hand, led three sea ships in hot pursuit, but disappeared.  Du Ji's ship was not far away. After meeting Liu Chuang, the two ships immediately followed the Da family.  The naval battle lasted for about an hour and then came to an end.  Liu Chuang was very happy, because in this naval battle, he had fully seen how powerful a building ship equipped with a shooting pole was.  Next, the equipment will be accelerated by the shooting pole. Once the entire navy is equipped, its combat effectiveness will inevitably be greatly improved.  In this way, when fighting against the Changcen thieves and Zhanchan thieves in the future, you will be able to increase your chances of winning.  "Yuan Dynasty, after this matter is over, you will enter Huangge and assist Zhongda. When encountering trouble in the future, you need to calm down and never act recklessly." Standing in the bird room, Liu Chuang did not blame Xue Wen.  Instead, he gave a few gentle instructions.  This also made Xue Wen feel even more ashamed, and he hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Young master's teachings, Wen must bear them in mind" ++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ For this era, the emergence of the pole has changed the entire combat mode of water warfare.  In the past, most water battles relied on charges, collisions, arrows and boarding.Connected to each other, its long-range attack methods are almost non-existent.  Once the shooting pole is used on a large scale, the combat methods of water warfare will inevitably become more abundant.  This is undoubtedly a huge gain for Liu Chuang.  At the same time, he is also looking forward to what the keel structure seagoing ship developed by Ma Jun will look like.  After all, keel structure ships were the mainstream ship structure in later generations.  ¡°I don¡¯t know, when ships with keel structures appear on rivers, what kind of impact will they have on people of this era?  After a day and night of pursuit, Liu Chuang finally arrived at Dashi.  However, he did not face the tough battle he imagined. Smoke billowed from Dashi Pier, and two pirate ships were moored on the pier, empty.  Sima Yi and Zhou Cang led their troops to welcome Liu Chuang on the dock.  It turns out that after Guan Cheng led his main force to go to sea, he had sneaked into Zhoucang in Da's city and joined forces with the local powerful to capture Da's city in one fell swoop.  The so-called Da family is powerful, but it is actually a family of fishermen.  The head of the family is named Feng Kuang. The reason why he became a local powerful man is not because of the amazing wealth of the Feng family. His biggest contributor is Feng Kuang's mother.  Feng Kuang's mother gave birth to seventeen children, including fourteen children and three daughters.  And Feng Kuang himself had six pirates The entire Feng family totaled nearly seventy people.  Such a large population is definitely an astonishing number in the Ta family, which has a small population base.  That is to say, with such a huge family system, the Ta family became a family member.  Become a powerful Ta family.  If you include those relatives of the Feng family.  its total population.  There are more than 200 people Originally, the Feng family was the dominant one in the Da family.  But with the arrival of Guan Cheng, the Feng family was further suppressed.  Feng Kuang¡¯s two brothers died at the hands of pirates, which made Feng Kuang harbor extremely strong hatred for Guan Cheng and others.  When Sima Yi deployed his troops in Liaodong, Feng Kuang quickly joined Sima Yi's staff and became Sima Yi's spy in Dashi County.  After Guan Cheng was ambushed by Liu Chuang at sea.  Then he fled back to Ta's family.  Unexpectedly, the Da family had been captured by Zhou Cang and the Feng family. Hundreds of pirates had just gotten off the boat and became prisoners of the Han army.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but look at Feng Kuang. This middle-aged man in his forties had obvious fisherman characteristics and looked a bit old.  "Mr. Feng, our Han army was able to recover the Da family this time, all thanks to the assistance of Mr. Feng. Now that the Da family has returned to the Han Dynasty, Mr. Feng should be credited with the first contribution. I will report it to the emperor as soon as possible and ask for your majesty's reward. However, now I  I'm new here, so I don't know much about Da's family. I will reorganize the navy in Da's family in the future, and I still need more support from Mr. Feng Kuang." Feng Kuang was very excited.  Of course he knew that the young man in front of him who looked as majestic as a lion was about to become the Lord of Liaodong.  This is also a great opportunity for the Feng family to rise In the past, the Feng family relied on its large population to dominate.  But after experiencing the Guan Cheng incident, Feng Kuang knew that relying solely on the strength of a family could not be considered developed at all.  If you want to develop, you still need a background and a backer.  Conditions such as family background and knowledge are currently not available to the Feng family.  But if you can seize the opportunity and increase the population of the Feng family, you might not be able to become a truly powerful family.  He hurriedly said: "Feng Kuang is a Han citizen. If you serve the emperor's uncle, you are serving the Han Dynasty. Now that the emperor's uncle has regained the Da family, it is really a blessing for our Han Dynasty. Feng Kuang does not ask for high official status and salary, but only hopes to follow the emperor's uncle.  "Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, then laughed!  "Mr. Feng is really lucky to have such a heart." When he said this, he paused and looked at Zhou Cang, "Yuanfu is my deputy commander of the navy. If Mr. Feng doesn't dislike it, why not just leave it temporarily?"  Work under Yuan Fu's account. I will reward and appoint you after the main force of our navy arrives at Da Shi. In the future, if I want to make Da Shi my important place in Liaodong, I will need the help of talents like Mr. Feng. I also hope that Mr. Feng will be able to help me.  When the time comes, I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡± Feng Kuang nodded repeatedly, his joy beyond words.  He wasn¡¯t quite sure what the official position of the deputy governor was, but it sounded like it was indeed very powerful.  Feng Kuang secretly looked at Zhou Cang. Although he was already familiar with Zhou Cang, Feng Kuang felt that it was not enough and that the relationship should be further strengthened.  I don¡¯t know if Governor Zhou has a wife!  ¡°Although this man looks darker and uglier, judging from Uncle Liu¡¯s attitude towards him, it¡¯s obvious that Uncle Liu likes him ¡°Well, we should discuss it when we go back to see whose daughter is still in the boudoir.  If you can marry the governor of Zhou, your family will be granted a title in the Da family¡¯s territory in the future.?, it will definitely be more stable.  Zhou Cang, who was standing aside, shivered for no apparent reason.  He opened his eyes wide and looked puzzled: Could it be that I caught the wind and cold, so why did I feel chilly all of a sudden?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ The battle of Dashi came to an end soon.  After Guan Cheng was captured, he seemed very tough.  When he saw Liu Chuang, he even cursed loudly.  Liu Chuang was not angry, and even ignored Guan Cheng at all, so he handed him over to Xue Wen.  Xue Wen should take personal responsibility for killing his father.  After Liu Chuang handed Guan Cheng over to Xue Wen, he forgot about it and stopped asking about the matter.  However, he did not expect that Xue Wen and Sima Yi would come together that night.  "I thought this Guan Cheng was some kind of tough guy. He was cut a few times by the Yuan Dynasty, and this guy even confessed that his mother stole people." Sima Yi joked with a smile, while Xue Wen showed a trace of relief on his face.  of ease.  The great revenge was avenged, and I think the hatred in his heart was relieved a lot.  "Zhongda, I'm going to Xiangping early tomorrow morning, and I'm not interested in Guan Cheng's wife stealing anyone." Liu Chuang spoke very casually, and Sima Yi didn't care and took out a map.  Pass it to Liu Chuang.  "You know, cousin. Then why does Guan Cheng want to occupy the Juda family?" "Oh?" "The Zhen family intends to open a salt farm in Liaodong to boil the sea and make salt. This Guan Cheng was ordered by Yuan Xi to prepare for the occupation of the Juda family.  Build a salt farm on Guanglu Island. Once the salt farm is completed, the Zhen family will take over it. At that time, the Zhen family can control the private salt trafficking in the entire eastern Xianbei and Fuyu countries. Ha, Yuan Xi.  , He is really bold. If he controls the private salt trafficking in Xianbei and Fuyu in the east, his wealth will surely come to him, and he can even influence the situation in northern Xinjiang. "Salt undoubtedly occupies an extremely important position in this era.  Plant supplies.  The Hu people in northern Xinjiang almost completely rely on the supply of salt from the Central Plains and have no production capacity.  It¡¯s just that the salt supply in northern Xinjiang has always been strictly controlled by the imperial court.  If there are not enough channels, it will be impossible to sell.  ??For example, the Mi family started their business by selling private salt.  But he sells private salt.  It is only limited to the Huaihe River and Huaihe River, and cannot even leave Xuzhou.  Yuan Xi is really big-hearted.  He actually wants to control the salt industry in Xianbei in the east and the entire Fuyu Kingdom "Can the construction of the salt farm be completed now?" "Most of the construction has been completed. The construction of six salt ponds has been completed. It is expected that production will begin in the spring." Liu Chuang laughed.  : "I didn't expect that Yuan Xi spent so much energy, but in the end he got an advantage over us Zhongda, the Guanglu Island Salt Farm is temporarily under your control. You go to the island to check first, and if possible, send someone there  Bohai, explained the situation to his father-in-law, and jointly opened a salt farm. "Although Xun Chen also opened Yancheng in Bohai County, it was not strong.  After all, the goal of opening a salt farm in Bohai County is too obvious.  Xun Chen's identity is extremely sensitive, so the scale of the salt farm has never been large.  If the Guanglu Island Salt Field is suitable, the Bohai Salt Field can be abandoned.  After all, Guanglu Island is geographically remote, and even if it produces salt on a large scale, it is impossible for others to know about it. This can save a lot of trouble, and there is no need for Xun Chen to be worried about it.  ¡° However, it is not an easy task to open a salt farm and boil the sea to make salt.  Fortunately, there is an expert like Mi Fang. With him, the smooth operation of the salt field can be ensured.  And Liu Chuang holds Liaodong and has the prerequisites.  At the same time, Liu Chuang's alliance with the Su family of Zhongshan will also gain more sales channels.  This is a good thing. Rather than falling into Yuan Xi's hands, it would be better for Liu Chuang to control it himself.  "In addition, Guan Chenglin also confessed before his death that the Zhen family had a trading firm in Linyu County. The reason why Guan Cheng dared to attack Shijiu Tuo before was also learned from this trading firm. Sir, you have no troops that trading firm is  Not many people know about Yuan Xi's set up in western Liaoning. It seems that this Zhen family really supports Yuan Xi." Liu Chuang frowned when he heard this.  He wandered in the room, and after a while he said to Sima Yi: "Zhongda, you immediately send someone to send a letter to Mr. Gongtai and tell him about this matter." He said, "Ms. Zhen has provoked me again and again."  , If he doesn¡¯t fight back, Zhen will not know what happened. Let him take full responsibility for this matter. He must teach Zhen a lesson In short, I don¡¯t want Yuan Xi to have any more eyes and ears in western Liaoning. "nbsp; Chen Gong is short-witted and not good at adapting to situations.  But when it comes to layout and advance planning, Chen Gong is definitely a good player.  As Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi grow up, Chen Gong's role will become weaker and weaker in the future.  But in terms of layout, Chen Gong's ability is definitely first-rate. Even Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi may not be better than Chen Gong in this aspect.  Of course, this is also related to the age of Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi.  Sima Yi is also very clear about this.  He knows that for now, Chen Gong is the person in charge of Huangge, and if he wants to compete for control of Huangge, he needs more achievements.  Dealing with Zhen is just a piece of cake.  Instead of taking credit for this matter with Chen Gong, it would be better to find a way to handle the matter at the Guanglu Island Salt Farm properly.  "I will send someone to inform Mr. Gongtai right away." Sima Yi and Xue Wen took the order and left.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was a little tired. He sat on the couch and picked up the battle report sent from Xiangping from the desk.  The impact of the capture of Xiangping and the capture of Gongsun Du is still continuing to ferment.  After experiencing a brief calm, Gongsun Kang finally began to react He recruited troops and horses in Xi'an, and at the same time called on all counties in Liaodong to respond and attack Liu Chuang.  In addition, he also sent people to recruit troops from Lelang County. It is said that his strength has reached 50,000 people, and his momentum is extremely huge.  Of course, Gongsun Kang is not Gongsun Du.  As the second generation ancestor of Liaodong, his influence is obviously not comparable to that of Gongsundu. Although he has great momentum, the counties in Liaodong have not responded actively and are still in the observation stage.  "Brother, Gongsun Kang has nothing to worry about. The people he is worried about are indeed Goguryeo and Fuyu. The Goguryeo people are cruel and have repeatedly invaded the country and looted the city. This time Gongsun Kang will definitely send someone to ask Goguryeo to send troops to help. When the time comes, Liaodong  The people are in turmoil, and there will be disaster. Please rush back to Xiangping as soon as possible to discuss countermeasures. Liang has sent General Tai Shici to garrison Xinchang, and also ordered General Wei Yan and General Pang De to prepare their troops as soon as possible But he still needs to come.  , Take charge of the overall situation. "Although Zhuge Liang captured Liaodong, he was still young and not enough to take charge of the overall situation.  In his letters, Liu Chuang read a hint of nervousness.  It turns out that the famous Zhuge Kongming would also be nervous?  Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile.  It¡¯s almost time to rush back to Xiangping to take charge of the overall situation. If he doesn¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for Zhuge Liang to control the situation.  That night, Da's family had nothing to do.  Early the next morning, Liu Chuang boarded the Flying Bear and prepared to go to Xiangping.  Although it's close by land, the road is difficult The distance from Dashi to Xiangping is hundreds of miles, and it only takes two or three days on normal days.  But after the storm, the road was blocked by heavy snow.  Walking in snow up to the knees takes more effort and more time.  Instead of doing this, it would be better to take the sea route, which would last only three to five days.  However, Liu Chuang has realized that this situation will inevitably become extremely common once winter comes.  If this problem cannot be solved, it will be a trouble after all Especially as the war begins, the transportation problem of baggage and grain will be a big problem.  Therefore, after boarding the Flying Bear, Liu Chuang began to think about how to solve such a trouble.  After three days of sailing, when the Flying Bear arrived at the mouth of the Daliao River, Liu Chuang had already figured out a relatively simple solution.  "Zhuoying!" "Here!" "You take the Flying Bear to Shijiituo, send this letter to Mr. Huang, and ask him to resolve it as soon as possible." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated.  quick!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 250 Liaodong Rebellion (2)

    In October of the fourth year of Jian'an, Yuan Shu wanted to go north to join Yuan Shao.  Cao Cao ignored everyone's advice and decided to order Liu Bei to go to Xuzhou to intercept Yuan Shu so that he could not go north to join Yuan Shao.  Although Guo Jiaxunyu and others dissuaded him, Cao Cao was determined.  However, Cao Cao kept Chen Gui, Chen Deng and his son in Xudu and did not let them leave with Liu Bei.  Chen Deng was also quite helpless about this.  But in front of Cao Cao, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.  At the same time, Yuan Shao increased his troops to Liyang and was eyeing Henan As for the situation in Liaodong, it was no longer important to Yuan Shao.  As long as Cao Cao is defeated, the crisis in Liaodong will definitely be resolved.  Yuan Shao did not take Liu Chuang seriously, but it does not mean that everyone will do so.  Jushou once again suggested to Yuan Shao that Liu Chuang should be dealt with as soon as possible.  "Uncle Liu Huang has taken Liaodong now, but his foothold is not stable. If he is not eradicated as soon as possible, he will be in trouble for the Lord's confidants." Liu Chuang's surprise attack on Liaodong prompted Jushu to make up his mind to get rid of Liu Chuang.  However, Yuan Shao disagreed, "If you are too worried, Chuang'er will occupy Liaodong. What can you do to me? That Liaodong is a bitter cold land with a sparse population, which is not enough to accomplish anything. If I want to eradicate it, it will only take a little effort, so why bother?"  Worried? Now that Mengde is in Xudu, he is already full of power. If he is not defeated as soon as possible, it will be a real problem. When I defeat Mengde, I will take Liaodong without any effort.  If Jian controls this person in western Liaoning, what kind of trouble can he cause?" Feng Ji immediately agreed: "My lord is right, that Chuang'er is nothing more than a clown. My husband and I really think too highly of him.  Although we occupy Liaodong, what big thing can we achieve by capturing Gongsun Du? "I have a plan, but it will seriously damage the lord's strength without even using a single soldier" "Oh?" "Although Gongsun Du is a prisoner of Uncle Liu's rank.  However, his son Gongsun Kang was still sitting in Xi'anping, and he would never sit back and wait for death. The general only needed a letter to send troops from Fu Yu and the Goguryeo people to help, and then asked General Chunyu to contain Su Puyan, and Liu Chuang would be attacked on three sides.  If he wins, his vitality will be greatly damaged. If this is the case, he will not be able to consolidate Liaodong, and how can he get rid of his own troubles? " Feng Ji's words made Yuan Shao laugh with his hands.  He nodded repeatedly.  He expressed his agreement, and then said to Jushou: "Young Master, don't worry about Liu Chuang anymore. Wait until I defeat Cao Cao. I will subdue him." At this point, Jushou couldn't say anything else.  Looking at the proud Feng Ji, Jushou sighed in his heart: If Uncle Liu Huang was really so easy to deal with, how could he escape from Cao Cao?  But he couldn¡¯t say these words clearly.  After saying goodbye and coming out of the general's mansion.  Jushou then went straight to Tian Feng's home.  After telling Tian Feng what he said to Yuan Shao at the General¡¯s Mansion today, Tian Feng fell silent.  Cao Cao is a tiger, is Liu Chuang a sheep?  In Tian Feng¡¯s view, Liu Chuang is a poisonous snake and a vicious wolf.  It may not look as powerful as Cao Cao, but it is a greater threat than Cao Cao.  "My lord, why don't you go and persuade your lord one more time?" Jushou shook his head.  "Yuan Hao, please go and ask for help. The general has already made up his mind. If you try to persuade him again, he will be implicated. The general is headstrong. Now that he has made a decision, how can he allow others to persuade him To be honest, I am not worried about Liu.  Chuang. I think that even though Liu Chuang has won Liaodong, it is still difficult to threaten the lord. Instead, I am worried that the lord's current temperament will be taken advantage of by Cao Cao I will go to Liyang to supervise the battle from now on. What I am worried about is that  It's Yuan Hao. You are upright and unwilling to give in. If you offend the lord, you will inevitably be imprisoned. Therefore, please be careful in the future and don't be stubborn again." Tian Feng smiled and did not answer.  After a while, he whispered: "It is no longer appropriate for your friend to be in the Bohai Sea." "Oh?" "Although he is doing his best in the Bohai Sea, he is Uncle Liu's father-in-law after all. The last time he sent troops to sell water, it was also for You You  A major factor in the state's turmoil. If he is allowed to stay in Bohai County, there will probably be another dispute. "Then what do you want to do?"  To frighten the foreigners, I would like to ask my lord to make my friend the Xiongnu Zhonglang General and the Governor of Wuyuan County. What do you think?¡±  Even tough people like Tian Feng and Ju?, he was also quite afraid of Xun Chen.  Hearing what Tian Feng said, Ju Shou felt a little moved.  Yes, Bohai County is too close to western Liaoning. Liu Chuang has naval forces in his hands and can land in Bohai County at any time, which is really a thorn in his side.  "This is the best strategy, but after all, Wuyuan County is a bitter and cold place. If you let me suffer from the cold wind, if something goes wrong, wouldn't it be your fault or mine?" Tian Feng closed his eyes and said,  Showing embarrassment.  He has a good relationship with Xun Chen. Although the two are now somewhat estranged due to Liu Chuang's incident, driving Xun Chen to Bingzhou is indeed a bit excessive.  "A man should not look ahead and look behind when doing things. Although I have good friendship with my friends, it is a personal friendship. However, I can only put aside my personal friendship with the emperor's salary and loyalty to the emperor. If my friend blames me, I have nothing to do with it.  Complain. If he really makes a mistake, I, Tian Feng, will give him my life, which will be the end of this friendship." Seeing Tian Feng's determination, Ju Shou couldn't help but sigh in his heart.  "If Yuan Hao is determined to do this, I will no longer stop him. However, if you do this, please leave Yecheng." "Huh?" "You know that if you lose your life, Xin Ping, Xinpi and others will forgive you.  You? If you drive Youruo to Wuyuan, it will be like a complete break with the Yingchuan clan I believe that Xin Zhongzhi and the others will never let go of you. So, if you are really determined to let Youruo go to Wuyuan, then  Please leave Yecheng, otherwise you will be killed." Tian Feng was silent!  After a while, he said in a low voice: "I will consider this matter myself, please leave it alone." ++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Another heavy snowfall!  The winter of the fourth year of Jian'an seemed extremely cold.  After a violent first snowfall, another heavy snowfall came in October.  Liu Chuang arrived in Xiangping in early October.  Just in time for this heavy snowfall.  After the heavy snowfall, the roads became even more difficult to travel, and the paths in many places were blocked by heavy snow, making it impossible for vehicles to travel.  This also forced Gongsun Kang, who was originally planning to send troops to Xi'anping, to give up his original plan.  After all, the trouble caused by this heavy snow is not only for Liu Chuang, but also for Gongsun Kang.  After the heavy snow closed the road, it was difficult for vehicles to travel.  There is a saying in the art of war: the troops and horses have not moved.  Food and grass go first.  If Gongsun Kang wants to use troops against Liu Chuang, the food, grass and baggage must be followed up in time.  Even though the Liaodong soldiers and horses under his command have been accustomed to this kind of weather, they still want to use troops.  They also have to face transportation troubles In contrast, Taishi Ci built high city walls in Xinchang and took a defensive posture.  If he wanted to attack forcefully in this situation, Gongsun Kang had to be cautious.  However, Liu Chuang did not feel relaxed.  The more so.  The more it indicates that a fierce battle will follow.  After Liu Chuang arrived at Xiangping, he immediately ordered Wei Yanpangde to speed up the integration and surrender of troops.  After capturing Xiangping, Liu Chuang obtained 30,000 soldiers from Liaodong.  But in Liu Chuang's view, 30,000 surrendered soldiers may sound amazing, but in fact, their combat effectiveness is low.  It is simply incomparable to the Liao and Han troops.  Therefore, he ordered the soldiers to be consolidated and demoted, leaving only the young and strong for training.  At the same time, Gongsun Du accumulated wealth over his lifetime.  All of them were obtained by Liu Chuang.  ?????????????????????????????????Although Liaodong is bitter and cold, the Gongsun family's wealth is extremely amazing.  Gongsun Du alone had fifty bundles of grain and grass in six farms in Xiangping County.  A handful of three thousand dendrobium is equivalent to three thousand stones of grain and grass.  It's just the food stored in Xiangping Farm.  It was enough to provide Liu Chuang's army with sufficient food and pay.  Liu Chuang didn't understand that Gongsun Du had hoarded so much food.  What is the purpose?  But no matter what, this much food and grass was still cheaper for Liu Chuang in the end.  Liu Chuang immediately ordered the opening of warehouses to store grain to appease the people of Xiangping.  The amount of food released was not much, only three handfuls in total, but these three handfuls of grain were enough to eliminate the fear and tension of 80,000 Xiangping people.  After the warehouse was opened to store grain, Xiangping quickly returned to its previous bustle.  "Gongsun Kang will not attack for the time being due to weather conditions. But as soon as the weather improves, he will definitely take action As far as I know, he has sent people to Heshenggu City to contact Goguryeo. Once he and the Goguryeo people  After careful discussion, Liaodong will be attacked from both sides, so we must not take it lightly." Liu Chuang stood up and wandered in the hall.  The charcoal fire in the fire pond was blazing, making crackling sounds from time to time.  "Kong Ming, can you think of how to deal with the next one?"Coming trouble?  "Zhuge Liang's previous surprise attack on Xiangping was because of the help of Su Puyan. Now if he wants to repeat his old tricks and attack Goguryeo and Xi'anping by surprise, I am afraid it will be difficult to succeed. Not to mention the heavy snow blocking the road, these hundreds of miles of distance are difficult to reach.  A surprise attack is also very difficult. Not to mention, Zhuge Liang has already attacked once, how could Gongsun Kang not be careful? "Brother, Liang has been thinking about this.  Liang thought that instead of sitting back and watching Gongsun Kang and the Goguryeo invade, it would be better to take the initiative to attack.  " "Active attack?  "Liu Chuang suddenly realized that his thinking was somewhat behind Zhuge Liang's. Not only was he a little confused, but the four others, including Yan Rou, Mi Zhu, Chen Qun and Chen Jiao, were also a little confused. "Kong Ming, you have to think clearly, whether it is attacking He Sheng  Bone City still attacks Xi'anping, and the journey of hundreds of miles is no joke.  Not to mention that the troops of Goguryeo and Xi'anping are superior to ours, the weather is freezing and it is difficult to move the baggage and vehicles, which is probably an extremely difficult matter to solve.  I think that under the current situation, we should stick to it rather than take the initiativeotherwise we will have no chance of winning.  " Bu Zhi is also considered a wise man and highly respects Zhuge Liang. But at this time, he had to stand up and oppose Zhuge Liang's behavior that almost risked death. Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Liang with a trace of doubt in his eyes.  Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "Brother, Mr. Zishan, I know you will think that I have forgotten everything after experiencing the great victory at Xiangping.  In fact, this battle is inevitable.  Our troops and horses have not yet been integrated. Is it possible that Gongsun Kang is fully prepared?  "Now the counties in Liaodong, including Lelang and Xuantu counties, have not responded, just to see our next move.  If Gongsun Kang takes the initiative, the powerful officials in the counties will definitely be shaken.  My brother said that the war against Liaodong will be ended this winter, so how can we sit in Xiangping and wait for the fighter plane to arrive?  As for the long distance and difficult roads, I have an idea, which may not work miraculously.  "    "oh?  " Zhuge Liang stood up and said loudly: "Brother, what season is it now?  "Liu Chuang said: "It's October and winter has arrived.  " "Haha, brother, you should know that Liaodong is not like the Central Plains.  If you are in the Central Plains, although it is a bit cold at this time, it is not unbearable.  But in Liaodong, the water outside the house is already turning into ice.  I have a plan. I ordered General Ziyi to lead his troops to attack Xinchang. He would march fifty miles a day and build a city.  Starting from Xinchang to Xi'anping, it is less than 800 miles.  If on this 800-mile road, sixteen cities appeared in just over a month, it would be such a shock to Xinchang.  I thought that Xi'an Ping would collapse without a fight without waiting for General Ziyi's troops to arrive.  " "Wait a minute, wait a minute Kong Ming, do you mean to build a city in a day?  " Bu Zhi and Chen Qun felt that their heads were a little unable to react, and they looked horrified. Liu Chuang's eyes lit up, and after he and Yan Rou looked at each other, he showed a hint of joy They seemed to understand what Zhuge Liang meant. "Kong Ming, you  Are you talking about building a city with ice and snow?  "    "good!  " Zhuge Liang straightened his waist even more as he spoke. "Brother is really amazing, he actually guessed what I was thinking.  "Bu Zhao looked at Liu Chuang in confusion, not quite sure what he meant. Liu Chuang nodded slightly, with admiration in his eyes. "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" once had such a story: Cao Cao and Ma Chao had a decisive battle.  On the Wei River, Cao Cao found that his camp was in dilapidated condition and could not withstand Ma Chao's offensive. A hermit named Lou Gui who lived in seclusion in Zhongnan Mountain visited Cao Cao and offered him the method of watering and freezing the city. This Lou Gui, history.  There was indeed someone there, but I don¡¯t know whether he was the layman Mengmei, or whether he poured water to build the city, but he was indeed a general under Cao Cao, but he was later killed in Liaodong because of his inappropriate words.  The weather here is much colder than that of the Wei River, especially after nightfall. Zhuge Liang has already said that water turns into ice here, which is not an exaggeration. If this plan can be implemented, let alone one city per day.  Liu Chuang can accept one city in three days. Just imagine, if there are more than ten cities on the road from Xinchang to Xi'an in one month, it will be shocking to people of this era.  , this is like a miracle. When the time comes, the Han army will be defeated.If a large-scale war is needed, the Liaodong Army will be disintegrated and its morale will be low After hearing Liu Chuang's explanation, the three of them, Bu Stallion, Chen Qun and Chen Jiao, looked at Zhuge Liang and suddenly looked a little strange.  The young master often said that Kong Mingzhi was almost like a demon.  ¡°I didn¡¯t think so before, but now when I look at it again, the three of them suddenly have an idea in their minds: This guy is indeed a monster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 251 Liaodong Rebellion (3) 3/3 Thank you to the leader Fengchiyunjuan Piaohong!

    That night, Bu Zhi, Chen Qun and others built a wooden fence outside Xiangping City, and then used the ice and snow city building method mentioned by Zhuge Liang to build a three-meter-high city wall overnight.  //High-speed update//. This also shows that Zhuge Liang's ice and snow city building method can be implemented.  It¡¯s early winter now, and the temperature at night is minus 10C.  It is conceivable that as we enter the middle of winter, the temperature will definitely get lower and lower, and the speed of building cities with ice and snow will also accelerate.  However, it would take a lot of manpower to build ten cities along a road of 800 miles in one month.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang does not lack manpower now. Tens of thousands of Liaodong prisoners are enough to shoulder the important task.  "I'm afraid it's not enough to deal with Gongsun Kang alone. Since both Goguryeo and Fuyu people may send out troops to attack, we must be prepared. I think we can order Wei Yan and General Pang De to each lead 3,000 troops.  Military forts were built along the banks of Daliang River and Xiaoliao River Since building a city in ice and snow could shake Gongsun Kang's military morale, why not use this method to frighten the powerful people in various counties, as well as the Goguryeo and Fuyu people? Imagine that the people of Xuantu County woke up one night?  How would you feel if you came here, only to find two cities on the other side? " Yan Rou proposed advice to Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang immediately agreed.  The cost of building a city in ice and snow is not high, the key is manpower.  "In this way, we will build two ice cities outside Houcheng. We ordered Wei Yan to lead his troops to garrison the Xiaoliao River, and Pang De built the ice city on the upper reaches of the Daliang River Well, if this is the only way, I'm afraid it's not enough. Tell me  Ordered Mi Fang to come to Xiangping immediately. "Bo Zheng, I remember that you are proficient in Fuyu language, are you willing to go on a mission to Fuyu country for me?" Yan Rou was startled after hearing this, and immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant.  Compared with Goguryeo, Fuyu's threat to Liaodong is not too great.  Even to a certain extent, Fuyu State was attached to the Han Dynasty.  However, in recent years, the Han Dynasty has been weakened and the country has declined, so that Fuyu State is no longer as respectful to the Han Dynasty as it was before.  But in the final analysis, Fuyu¡¯s national power is not too strong.  But if you want to attack Fuyu Kingdom by force, it will not be an easy task.  Fuyu State had a large area, including Heilongjiang and half of Jilin in later generations.  Instead of conquering the rest of the country, it is better to focus on gentleness and plan for it slowly.  As long as the troubles in Fuyu State are solved, Liu Chuang can deal with Goguryeo with all his strength.  At this time, Goguryeo was far from as powerful as Goguryeo during the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  If the threat of Goguryeo cannot be completely resolved, even if Liu Chuang goes south to the Central Plains in the future, he will inevitably have worries.  Yan Rou is a smart person. Liu Chuang¡¯s next plan can be seen from Liu Chuang¡¯s strategy towards Fu Yuguo.  His eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly bowed and said: "Rou is willing to obey the emperor's instructions." This is an ambitious lord!  Although Yan Rou couldn't tell whether he was Ming Zhu or not, he felt that Liu Chuang was enough for him to serve.  "Uncle Emperor!" "Huh?" "Rou has another request." "Speak!" "He said that if the Emperor Emperor uses troops against Goguryeo, Yan Rou is willing to follow the army into Goguryeo and seize the domestic city." Liu Chuang glanced at Yan Rou,  Nod slightly.  "If that day comes, I will make Bo Zheng a commander." Although it was unclear why Yan Rou was so interested in capturing Goguryeo, Liu Chuang saw a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.  Goguryeo must be destroyed!  This was Liu Chuang¡¯s plan that he had made long before he entered Liao.  Not only Goguryeo, but also Sanhan That is Liu Chuang's real goal.  Capturing Sanhan means having a stable pasture and farm.  At the same time, the strength of the three Koreas is weak, and it will be effortless to eliminate them.  By then, the entire Liaodong will have a stable rear area, and it will be truly safe.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang had no good impression of Sanhan in his previous life.  There are many people in Sanhan.  There are many more products in Sanhan And these are the resources Liu Chuang needs most now.  If you want to develop and expand Liaodong, how can you stabilize the rear without taking the three Koreas?  As for Fu Yuguo Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel excited!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of October of the fourth year of Jian'an, Liu Bei  Yuan Shu was defeated in Xia Pi.  When the road to the north was blocked, Yuan Shu had to lead his troops back to Shouchun.  In June of the following year, Yuan Shu retreated to Jiangting, with only thirty bushels of grain and grass left in the army.  It was the height of summer, and Yuan Shu wanted to quench his thirst with honey, but no one found it for him.  Sitting on the bed, Yuan Shu sighed for a long time and sighed: "?I think I, Yuan Shu, will still be like today.  " Not long after, he became ill and vomited blood and died due to anger. Yuan Shu's younger brother Yuan Yin was afraid of Cao Cao and did not dare to return to Shouchun, so he took Yuan Shu's coffin, wife and children and fled to Lujiang However, these things did not affect Liu Chuang  It was not important for him. There were too many things to worry about at this time. After the strategy of building the city in ice and snow was agreed upon, Liu Chuang immediately ordered Tai Shi Ci to send troops to Xinchang Liu Chuang went to them.  It was promised that as soon as Liaodong was peaceful, they would be able to disarm and return to their fields without having to stay in the army. Moreover, Gongsun Du's sufficient food reserves also ensured the supply of food and salary for these soldiers. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the sergeants rarely served the country.  Thinking that they were forced to join the army as a last resort, they could have enough food and gain civilian status. After Taishi Ci led his troops to the expedition, their marching speed was not very fast.  On the first day, the Han army only advanced for more than sixty miles. After dark, Taishi Ci ordered the soldiers to dig snow, boil water, and build a camp.  , which is very different from the past. The wooden fence of the camp is about three meters high. The fences are filled with earth and rocks, and then boiled snow water is poured on them. In just one night, a city with a wall of about four meters high rises from the ground.  , appeared in the wilderness of Liaodong. The sunlight shone on the ice city wall, refracting a psychedelic light. Even the soldiers who built the city with their own hands were extremely surprised, and even had a feeling.  With an inexplicable sense of reverence, Taishi Ci led his troops to the top of the city, looked at the vast white snowfield, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.  " Xiao Ling stood aside and quickly asked. Tai Shici shook his head and smiled: "Uncle Huang once said before that Kong Ming has unpredictable wisdom. I always thought that Uncle Huang was exaggerating.  "Now it seems that Xiao Kongming is indeed as wise as the demon as the emperor's uncle said.  Zi Sheng, have you ever seen such a method?  Having such a city will not only make our food routes smooth, but also make Gongsun Kang's children fearful and uneasy.  I originally thought that this battle would be extremely difficult.  But now that I think about it, I'm afraid that before we reach Xi'an, those Liaodong soldiers and horses will have been defeated Send me an order, and the three armies will immediately regroup and continue to advance with me. We must march sixty miles today.  "Whether it was the Han army or the surrendered soldiers, they were actually very tired. But stimulated by the miracle of building the city overnight, the morale of the soldiers was high and the morale of the soldiers was high. The march the next day reached eighty miles. Later, Taishi  Ci again ordered the city to be built on the spot and rested for two days. After ten days, the Han army had marched nearly 400 miles and built seven ice cities in the open air.  Rising from the ground in the snowy field, the news spread quickly, and Gongsun Kang of Xi'an was shocked. But how could this be possible according to the scouts' report?  , those seven cities appeared in the snowy field overnight, standing vividly and unmistakably on the snowy field. Could it be that Uncle Liu had the help of God? Otherwise, how could he build so many cities in just seven days?  Not to mention that the Liaodong soldiers felt inexplicable fear, even Gongsun Kang couldn't help but feel frightened. "But what if you, Uncle Liu, have help from the gods? I don't have any options. Let's see how long you can be successful!"  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Faced with the approaching Han army, Gongsun Kang was panic-stricken.  The appearance of four cities on the banks of Xiaoliao River and Daliang River overnight caused panic and uneasiness throughout Liaodong. The magistrate of Houcheng County would never have imagined that overnight, just to the west of Houcheng County under his jurisdiction.  Twenty miles away, there were two cities of similar size. Just by looking at the flags, they knew they were Han soldiers. But the magistrate of Houcheng clearly remembered that before dark yesterday, those two cities were actually there.  It should be a snowfield, how could it suddenly When the news came out, the people in Houcheng went out to check it out. At first, they just thought it was a joke, but when they left the city, they discovered that the two cities were so real in front of them.  Uncle Bai Wang, flying bears appear, walking in the snow will lead to chaos. This folk song, which was originally regarded as a joke, quickly spread throughout the streets and alleys of Houcheng.sp; Located in a magnificent mansion in Houcheng County, a middle-aged man wearing a fur robe showed a look of surprise on his face.  "Sir, can you really see clearly, there are really two cities?" In front of him, stood a young man with his hands hanging down, probably in his early twenties.  The young man looked excited, waved his arms, and shouted loudly: "Father, I saw it right, there are really two cities that appeared in one night. I passed by there yesterday, and it was just a ferry and an open space.  , there is no human habitation at all. God knows why, two cities appeared on this night. Father, I really won¡¯t lie to you. It was not only me who saw it, but many people saw it. " "Uncle Bai Wang, Fei Xiong appeared  ¡­¡± The middle-aged man suddenly stood up, raised his hands above his head, looked up to the sky and roared.  "I have long said that the Han family should not be insulted lightly, but my father refused to believe it. There are also those Goguryeo people who are not willing to believe my words. They only listen to Yi Yimo's nonsense and will definitely become enemies of the Han family.  . Now, the Han Dynasty court sent Uncle Liu to pacify Liaodong. Once Liaodong is pacified, our country, Goguryeo, will definitely be destroyed. Uncle Bai, wouldn¡¯t he be the emperor if he was together?  Uncle Liu Huang came from heaven, how can we resist?" This middle-aged man is called Ba Qi, and he is the eldest son of King Bogu of Goguryeo.  Logically speaking, as the eldest son, Ba Qi should inherit the throne.  However, Bo Gu and the so-called princes and ministers of Goguryeo were extremely dissatisfied with Ba Qi.  In the final analysis, it was because he wanted to move towards the Han Dynasty.  Ba Qi has been fond of Chinese since he was a child, and he also admired the prestige of the Han Dynasty. He traveled to Luoyang when he was young.  However, at that time, Luoyang was in the grip of the Party, and the entire Han Dynasty was full of dejection.  Ba Qi still believed that he should join the Han Dynasty.  But Wang Bogu of Goguryeo believed that the Han Dynasty was declining and would not last long.  Bogu repeatedly raided Liaodong and even kidnapped the wife of Governor Lelang, showing no respect for the Han Dynasty.  Ba Qi repeatedly advised Bo Gu, which also aroused Lai Bo Gu's dissatisfaction.  They raided Lelang and Xuantu County in Liaodong several times, and the Goguryeo people gained a lot.  Coupled with the outbreak of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, it further proved that the decline of the Han Dynasty was inevitable.  After Liu Yu took over Youzhou, he adopted a gentle strategy towards foreigners. The Goguryeo people believed that the Han Dynasty was weak and could be bullied.  Under such circumstances, Ba Qi, who wholeheartedly admired the Han Dynasty, was not liked by the Goguryeo people, and even many princes and nobles expressed strong dissatisfaction with him.  Later, when Bogu established a direct heir, Baqi, who was supposed to be the prince, was deposed and Yiyimo, the youngest son of Bogu, was made the prince.  Yiyimo and Baqi have been at odds since childhood.  After Ba Qi was deprived of his status as a prince, he left Domestic City with his family in anger and settled in Houcheng, Liaodong County.  At first, Gongsun Du respected him very much.  But as Gongsun Du formed an alliance with the Goguryeo people, and at the instigation of Yi Yimo, Gongsun Du's attitude towards Baki became even worse.  The young man in the living room is called Pi Ju, the son of Ba Qi.  He looked at Baqi, who was described as crazy, with a look of confusion on his face.  "Father, what about Uncle Bai Wang, the flying bear appears?" Ba Qi took a deep breath and tried to calm down.  There was a hint of joy on that slightly thin face, "Uncle Bai Wang, the flying bear appears, walking on the snow will lead to chaos This is a folk song circulated in Liaodong this year. Many people didn't understand it before. But now  , I believe everyone already knows the meaning of this ballad. King Bai is the emperor, and Uncle Bai is the "Uncle Emperor". Uncle Liu is nicknamed "Flying Bear". This ballad does not mean that Uncle Liu will completely control Liaodong.  One refers to Karasuma, and the other refers to Goguryeo I believe that Uncle Liu Huang will never let go of the Goguryeo people." When he heard this, he suddenly took a breath of cold air.  "Father, what should we do?" He is also a Goguryeo. Could it be that Uncle Liu Huang wants to deal with the Goguryeo people in Liaodong County?  Ba Qi lingered in the room for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and said: "If you want to preserve Goguryeo, you must surrender to the Han emperor. I have always said that the Han family should not be insulted lightly, but your grandfather and Na Yimo don't believe it That's right.  , although the Han family is a bit decadent now, no matter how decadent it is, it is still a tiger that cannot be insulted. The emperor of Han Dynasty had no time to pay attention to it before, but now he sent Uncle Liu to seek justice.  Even if the Han people are far away, they will be killed! When I read this sentence when I was studying, I knew that our little Goguryeo could not compete with the spirit of the Han family. This was a disaster for the Goguryeo people.  This is our opportunity You can follow me immediately to see Hou?The county magistrate, I believe he has made a decision now.  "(To be continued.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 252 Liaodong Rebellion (4)

    How much impact will building a city overnight have?  Throughout the whole day, Hou Cheng was in a state of nervousness, excitement, and even some fear.  Moreover, this sentiment is spreading rapidly.  Houcheng is located on the south bank of Xiaoliao River, almost across the water from Gaoguli, where Xuantu County is located.  Oh, it¡¯s Goguryeo, not Goguryeo.  The two cities were built overnight. Although they were small in area, the shock they brought to people was truly difficult to describe in words.  The commander of these two cities is named Wei Yan, who is said to be a powerful general under Liu Chuang, the uncle of the Han Dynasty.  This man once imitated Ban Chao in the vassal state of Liaodong and attacked the Tadun envoy camp in a surprise attack. He killed the Tadun envoy with a sword, forcing Su Puyan and Lou Ban to change their minds. This man was also the leader of the Han army's surprise attack on Xiangping.  He led hundreds of people to kill Gongsun Huang and Gongsun Yuan, and captured Gongsun Du and Gongsun Gong, together with another general named Pang De, who was known as the Flying Bear with Two Wings.  And this person has now arrived in Xiaoliaoshui.  Xuantu County governs five counties and has a population of only more than 43,000.  But twenty years ago, the population of Han people in Xuantu County was more than 100,000.  Since the Disaster of Party Imprisonment, the Han Dynasty has experienced the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Dong Zhuo Rebellion, and the Rebellion of the Princes They have been fighting for years and have no time to take care of Xuantu County, which is far away in the borderlands.  This also caused Xuantu County to suffer from the attacks of the Goguryeo people.  Especially since Gongsun Du became the governor of Liaodong, he colluded with the Goguryeo people to intensify the harassment of Xuantu County.  I think back then, Wang He from Fushan in Xuantu County raised troops to resist the Goguryeo people.  But in the end they were wiped out by the joint efforts of Goguryeo and Gongsun Du, and Wang Hegeng died in the battle.  Since then, the population of Xuantu County has become smaller and smaller.  But this does not mean that the Han people in Xuantu County will not resist.  It's just because of Gongsun Du's lustful power.  Don't dare to resist.  Now.  Gongsun Du had been captured, and the Han people in Xuantu County felt relieved.  The Han army built a city on the banks of the Xiaoliaoshui River overnight, which made the people of Xuantu County high-spirited.  Gaoguli was located near Dongling Tomb in Shenyang in later generations.  The county town is not very big, with more than 20,000 Han people On the day when the Han army built the city, thousands of Han people suddenly rushed into the Gaogouli Mansion Office with sticks, beat the Gaogouli County Magistrate to death with sticks, and quickly controlled Gaogouli.  Gouli County.  Goguryeo people in the county.  were driven out of the county.  Subsequently, the Han people of Gaoguli immediately sent people across the river to outside the two ice cities, holding the head of the Gaoguli County Magistrate to ask Wei Yan to surrender.  Wei Yan readily accepted it, and immediately ordered Army Sima Feng Jun to lead a force to Gaoguli County Ba Qi tried to persuade the Houcheng County Magistrate in Houcheng to no avail. When he returned home, he heard the news of the riots in Gaoguli County.  I couldn't help but stamp my feet and beat my chest.  Although the city was built overnight, it brought a huge shock to the county magistrate of Houcheng.  But in his opinion, the situation in Liaodong is still unclear, and a decision should not be made so quickly.  "The old dog is stupid. He missed a good opportunity." Ba Qi sighed sadly and wandered in the living room of the mansion.  His face was cloudy and uncertain.  "Father, it's just a step too late, why are you so excited?" Piju couldn't help but stepped forward to persuade: "If it doesn't work, let's follow the example of the Koguryo Han people, kill the old dog, and then ask Uncle Liu to surrender." "  No!" Before he finished speaking, a young man sitting nearby stood up to stop him.  "Xiaofeng, why stop me?" This young man's name is Xiaofeng. He is a native of Fuyu, and he is a very valued staff member around Ba Qi.  Xiaofeng said: "My lord, the Gaoguli people killed the Gaoguli county magistrate, which is a family matter of the Han family. But if my lord leads people to kill the Houcheng county magistrate, it is a provocation to the Han family. My lord is a Goguryeo, so you should know  What the Goguryeo people have done over the years is that if the Lord kills the magistrate of Houcheng, he will definitely be killed. Uncle Liu can tolerate the killing of Han officials by the Han people, but he may not tolerate the killing of Han officials by the Goguryeo people.  We need to consider the long term. I believe that my lord's top priority is to get in touch with Uncle Liu. My lord brought 30,000 households of Goguryeo from Goguryeo and dispersed them in Liaodong and Xuantu County. This is also the basis for my lord to talk to Uncle Liu.  He may not be willing to go on a killing spree in Liaodong. His purpose of building a city overnight is far greater than his intention of conquest. At this time, the Lord should surrender to Uncle Liu and hand over the list of 30,000 Goguryeo households. Uncle Liu will definitely pay attention to the Lord.  Listening, I can't help but fall into deep thought.  There are 30,000 Goguryeo households, which he brought from Goguryeo, with a population of nearly 100,000.  Gongsundu was worried that Baqi would cause trouble, so he dispersed these 30,000 Goguryeo households and placed them in Liaodong and Xuantu counties respectively.  Nowadays, most of the nearly 10,000 Koguryo people who were driven out of Koguryo County by the Koguryo Han people were brought to Liaodong by Baqi.    Xiaofeng said again: "It's freezing cold today and freezing cold at night. My lord can ask the eldest son to cross the river immediately, and in the name of my lord, the people outside Gaoguli City will be anxious. "I would like to go to the ice city of the Han Army.  Camp, ask General Wei Yan to surrender and ask him to accept the people who were driven out. If General Wei Yan is willing to accept it, it will explain some of Uncle Liu's attitude. At that time, I would like to visit Uncle Liu in Xiangping and say something to your lord.  Xiang." When Xiaofeng said this, he paused.  He took a deep breath and said: "The changes in Liaodong are irreversible. The 100,000 Goguryeo people under the master's command are a letter of surrender to Uncle Liu. But the lord must be prepared. Once these 100,000 Goguryeo people are sent out, they will  It has nothing to do with the lord anymore. Uncle Liu may be kind to the lord, but he will never allow another force to exist without his control. Even if he needs more people, he will not agree to have these 100,000 people still belong to the lord.  "Exit." Ba Qi's face was uncertain and he seemed a little hesitant.  At this time, Pi was silent and lost in thought Outside the living room, a retainer walked in and whispered a few words in Xiaofeng's ear. Xiaofeng's expression immediately changed and he waved his hand to signal the retainer to leave.  "Xiaofeng, what's going on?" "I just got the news that Uncle Liu ordered Pang De and Pang Lingming, the other wing of Fei Xiong's wings, to go upstream on the Daliang River and build three ice cities in one night." "Oh?" "It looks like,  Uncle Liu's attitude towards Goguryeo is very clear. "What attitude?" Xiaofeng said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Liu will never be as friendly to Goguryeo as Gongsundu. I am even sure that he will be the next one.  The target must be Goguryeo. My lord, this is your last chance. Please make a decision as soon as possible." After hearing this, Ba Qi gritted his teeth and stood up.  "Refuge!" "The child is here." Ba Qi thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "You immediately take three hundred retainers to cross the Xiaoliao River. Gather the Goguryeo people and go to the Han army camp in Bingcheng. These people were driven away  It will be difficult to survive tonight without food and clothing in Goguryeo. Although I am no longer the prince of Goguryeo, I cannot ignore them. This is my last effort for them. If anyone is not willing to join the Han family.  , and let him fend for himself." "Here!" Fu Zhu turned around and left without saying a word.  "Xiaofeng!" "I'm humble." Ba Qi walked up to Xiaofeng and patted Xiaofeng's shoulder.  "I know, you have always liked Taeyeon." Xiaofeng heard about it.  He was startled for a moment, then his face turned red.  He lowered his head and was cowardly, not knowing how to speak.  Ba Qi said: "You are a capable person. I believe you will be able to do a great job under Uncle Liu in the future. I want to ask you something. If you can agree, I am willing to betroth Taeyeon to you. I wonder if you are willing.  Are you willing to do this?" Xiaofeng was ecstatic and nodded repeatedly.  Ba Qi has a daughter named Taeyeon, who is twenty-eight years old and has a beautiful face.  "If the emperor uses troops against Goguryeo in the future, please try your best to save the lives of the Goguryeo people. As for my father and Yi Yimo, they have bullied and provoked the Han family many times over the years. It is estimated that Uncle Liu will not forgive them. But those Goguryeo people are  Innocent, they were just deceived by Bo Gu and Yi Yimo, so they were hostile to the Han family. In the future, Uncle Liu may naturalize them or even enslave them, but please don't commit any murders that counts as me.  Serving Goguryeo for the last time." Xiaofeng heard this and immediately said seriously: "Don't worry, my lord, I will do my best to fulfill my lord's entrustment!" +++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ That day, Xiaofeng brought a roster of 100,000 Goguryeo people to the Han Army in Bingcheng.  Camp, please see Wei Yan.  He first begged Wei Yan to accept the Koguryo people who had been driven out of Koguryo County by the Koguryo Han people, and then presented a list of names to ask for surrender on Baqi's behalf.  Wei Yan has never encountered anything like this.  But he was keenly aware of the impact that Bachi's return would have.  At that moment, Wei Yan immediately agreed to accept 10,000 Goguryeo people and arrange them properly in Bingcheng.  The two ice cities are facing each other.  Although the area is not large, it is not difficult to accommodate ten or twenty thousand people.  After all, Wei Yan only had a few thousand soldiers and horses, and it was impossible to fill two cities.  On the contrary, accepting these more than 10,000 Goguryeo people can bring greater pressure to Hou Cheng.  I believe that within a few days, the Houcheng County Magistrate will make a choice and take the initiative to surrender.    "Mr. Xiaofeng, the Han people of Gaoguli killed the magistrate of Gaoguli, why didn't Prince Baqi follow suit?" Xiaofeng couldn't help but laugh after hearing this.  "Why did General Wei test me? After all, Prince Baqi is a prince of the lower state, and the county magistrate of that city is an official of the Han family after all. What happened in Gaoguli County is a national matter, and I believe Uncle Liu Huang will make his own decision. But  If Prince Baqi follows suit, it will be a provocation to the superior country. Although we are barbarians, we have admired the superior country for a long time and know very well what can and cannot be done. We have our own imperial uncle.  Dispose of it, but we, the barbarian people, cannot participate in it." Wei Yan's eyes flashed when he heard this.  After a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "Mr. Xiaofeng, would you like to serve under my account? I still lack a long history by my side. Although Mr. Xiaofeng is not a member of my Han family, he must have lived in Liaodong for a long time.  It¡¯s no stranger to him either. A man should hold a three-foot sword and achieve great achievements. Mr. Xiaofeng is knowledgeable and resourceful, so why not lend a helping hand to Wei Yan?¡± Xiaofeng was overjoyed when he heard this.  The reason why he came here alone was not to ask for a chance?  After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said: "What General Wei said is wrong." Wei Yan's face darkened, "Please give me some advice, sir." "I am willing to stay with General Wei to work, but like General Wei, I will serve Uncle Liu Huang.  ¡± Wei Yan.  A chill in the spirit.  He realized it immediately.  I just said the wrong thing Yan Rou had told him before: Be humble and cautious.  Avoid arrogance and impatience.  But after capturing Xiangping and leading the army to Xiaoliaoshui alone this time, the little tail unknowingly started to rise.  "If Xiaofeng hadn't reminded me, I wouldn't have made a big mistake at any time.  "Sir, you are right. You and I are all working for the emperor's uncle." Wei Yan thought for a moment, raised his head and shouted outside the tent: "Li Yifeng!" "The general is here." From outside the tent.  A burly young man came in, it was Li Yifeng, the fool recruited by Wei Yan in Xiangping.  Li Yifeng is now the commander of the pro-army army under Wei Yan, and Wei Yan is very pleased.  "Immediately wait for a group of soldiers and horses to escort Mr. Xiaofeng, and go to Xiangping overnight to pay a visit to the emperor's uncle. In addition, I will write another letter and ask you to deliver it to the emperor's uncle." Finished.  Wei Yan looked at Xiaofeng and said, "Mr. Xiaofeng, please wait for a moment. After I finish writing the letter, you can follow Li Yifeng to Xiangping." Xiaofeng smiled and nodded in agreement.  At that moment, Wei Yan wrote a letter, imploring Liu Chuang to keep Xiaofeng by his side as a staff member.  Afterwards, he personally sent Xiaofeng out of the Han army camp in Bingcheng and rushed to Xiangping overnight.  At the same time, Piju led more than 7,000 Goguryeo people and arrived outside the gate of the Han army camp in Bingcheng ++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ Taishi Ci's advancement speed gradually slowed down.  On the 800-mile road from Xinchang to Xi'an Ping, eleven ice cities rise from the ground.  However, the further you go, the more remote you become This Xi'anping, which is later known as Dandong City, is located in Mazishui, which is the lower reaches of the Yalu River.  Following the Ma Zi River to the east, you can reach the inner city of the royal capital of Goguryeo.  Therefore, Xi'anping was originally a military town to resist the Goguryeo people.  But as time went by, Xi'anping became a trading town in Liaodong County and Goguryeo.  Liu Chuang ordered Tai Shici to slow down the advance, but at the same time increased the intensity of ice city construction.  The eleven ice cities formed a link and could provide Taishi Ci with sufficient supply of food and grass, so Taishi Ci did not have to push forward too hastily.  Every mile forward will bring huge pressure to the soldiers and horses of Xi'an and Liaodong.  Gongsun Kang once sent a force of troops to try to stop Taishi Ci, but he was defeated by Taishi Ci Xi'anping was enveloped in an atmosphere of panic, and there were signs of desertion.  "He ordered Ziyi to end the Battle of Xi'anping in mid-November. As for how to control it, it was up to him. At the same time, he sent people to the Da family and ordered Gan Ning to speed up the construction of the Da family's military camp, and  A small-scale test to restrain Fengchi and Li Dayin from rescuing Xi'an Ping. "But what should we do if Goguryeo sends troops to rescue?" Zhuge Liang heard this and said with a smile, "Brother Changwen, don't worry. Although Bo Gu is arrogant, he is still in the current situation."  However, they did not dare to provoke them too much. Taking the order to build an ice city in Daliangshui has put great pressure on the Goguryeo people.; Liang thought that even if Yuan Shao came forward to ask the Goguryeo people to send troops now, Bo Gu would have to consider it These Goguryeo people must not give in at all.  The weaker you are, the more he thinks you are easy to bully.  If you get tough, it will make him feel scared.  Liu Chuang heard this and nodded in agreement. "What Kong Ming said is absolutely true. We must not make any concessions to those Goguryeo people."  ¡± Recently, everyone has felt tired. Because what they have to face is not just a simple war, but subordinates related to the entire Liaodong war situation. Bu Zhi, Chen Qun, Chen Jiao, Mi Zhu and Yan Rou,  They stay up all night long to plan and discuss. Every military information sent from the front must be carefully studied. Liu Chuang actually appreciates this kind of atmosphere, but it is too tight and does not last long.  Therefore, after the discussion, Liu Chuang asked everyone to go back to their rooms to rest and recharge their batteries. Recently, Chunyu Qiong began to send messengers to and from Liucheng and Yiwulu Mountain.  Not willing to suffer such a big loss, at the same time, news came from Bohai that Xun Chen would leave Bohai and pay homage to the Xiongnu Zhonglang General. Liu Chuang knew that Yuan Shao was treating him.  Take action Transferring Xun Chen is equivalent to cutting off an important link between Liu Chuang and the Central Plains. If Liu Chuang wants to get in touch with the Central Plains again, he will have to take the Youzhou Passage. However, Yuan Xi will be willing to hand over Youzhou.  ? However, all this was expected by Liu Chuang. The only thing he was worried about was that Xun Chen would have to deal with those foreigners when he went to Wuyuan. Although Xun Chen was not an incompetent scholar.  Dealing with the Southern Xiongnu and Xianbei people was not an easy task. For this reason, Mrs. Chen also sent a message to ask Liu Chuang for some help. After thinking about it, Liu Chuang ordered Wei Yue, Cao Xingwu Anguo and others to accompany Xun.  Chen went to Wuyuan. Wei Yue was from Liangzhou and was no stranger to the bitter cold in Bingzhou. Cao Xing was from Bingzhou and had fought with the Xianbei Xiongnu many times with Lu Bu. Wu Anguo could accompany him to protect Xun Chen.  If something happens, he can be protected. Liu Chuang returned a letter, telling Xun Chen not to act rashly, to put stability first, and not to show off his strength. He will definitely attack the enemy outside the house in three years at most!  , quietly. Liu Chuang just leaned on the couch, closing his eyes and concentrating A small Liaodong can be said to have exhausted Liu Chuang's energy, but he felt very fulfilled and believed that it would not take long.  The whole of Liaodong is in his hands. The Battle of Guandu, the Battle of Guandu! Liu Chuang sat up, put the giant sword in his hand, and read it in the long night. It is better to read in the book.  There is a golden house But for some reason, Liu Chuang feels a loneliness he has never felt before. Mizhang, Zhuge Ling, Xundan, Lu Lan and Mrs. Gan all stayed in Linyu, which seemed to be missing.  What. You may not feel it when you are busy, but after you relax, you feel so lonely. Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh and put down the book in his hand. He stood up and wanted to go out for a walk.  A breath of air. Unexpectedly, his hair suddenly became thick, and a cold air suddenly rushed from the lumbar spine down the back of the head to the top of the head.  He picked up the giant sword, but before he could unsheath it, a sword energy suddenly fell from the sky!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: I woke up late and slept in, so the update is a bit late, sorry!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 253 Liaodong Rebellion (5)

    The brilliant sword energy struck like a silver snake. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The sword energy is peaceful, without the slightest murderous intent, as if it appears out of thin air.  "If Liu Chuang hadn't reached the realm of refining gods, he wouldn't have noticed it at all.  As he transformed into a dragon and a snake and reached the state of Dacheng, it was impossible to say that he had turned into a dead person at this time.  His body fell backwards and his feet got caught on the desk. Liu Chuang roared and the heavy desk flew into the air.  There was just a click sound, and the bookcase weighing forty or fifty kilograms was split open by the light of the sword.  However, precisely because of this, the sword light paused in the air.  It was just a pause between lightning and flint. After Liu Chuang fell to the ground, he rolled like a lazy donkey, narrowly dodging the sword light.  The giant sword in his hand also took this opportunity and pulled it out with a clang.  Liu Chuang shouted sternly: "Who dares to come and assassinate you?" The sword failed, and the assassin let out a sigh, obviously surprised that Liu Chuang could dodge his sword.  The figure flashed, and an old man in black appeared in front of Liu Chuang.  Facing Liu Chuang, who was like a lion, the old man seemed not nervous at all.  A bright long sword was held casually in his hand, his whole body was loose and he seemed totally unguarded.  But it was this unsuspecting looseness that brought inexplicable pressure to Liu Chuang.  He couldn't help but swallowed, subconsciously clenched the giant sword in his hand, and looked at the old man.  This old man is about sixty years old, with long gray hair in a bun, and two bright eyes.  His skin is slightly fair, and although his face is covered with ravines of time, it is difficult to conceal his elegant demeanor.  It can be seen that this old man must have been an extremely handsome man when he was young.  ¡°Moreover, he is not full of murderous intent like ordinary assassins.  Standing there.  Like a scholar, showing a touch of majesty in his elegance.  The old man also looked Liu Chuang up and down, and his eyes finally fell on the Juque sword in Liu Chuang's hand, "Juque?" "Who are you?" Liu Chuang felt very nervous. The old man's voice was very elegant, but for some reason,  It gave him an unfathomable feeling.  He had experienced this feeling with Liu Yong, Lu Bu, Zhang Fei and others.  However, as Liu Chuang's skills become more and more advanced, Lu Bu and others can no longer bring this kind of pressure to him.  But this old man made him feel like he was back in Qu County.  Facing Zhang Fei's uneasiness.  There is only one possible explanation for this situation, and that is that the old man's skill in front of him has surpassed Liu Chuang's.  But Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t remember who else was there in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  Can be stronger than Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.  "What a sword!" The old man sighed, his eyes fell on Liu Chuang, but he did not answer Liu Chuang's question, but said calmly: "Back then, Marquis Zhongling once said that the method of nine transformations of dragon and snake passed down by the ancestors of the Liu family is  It is a unique skill in the world. Unfortunately, no one has mastered it. I thought I would never be able to learn it in this life. Seeing that the emperor¡¯s energy and blood are full, he must have mastered it.   Among the nine transformations of Dragon and Snake, only Dragon and Snake transformation requires a long period of practice to break through the bottleneck. It requires not only hard training in external skills, but also excellent Qi cultivation skills. This cannot be achieved in more than ten or twenty years.  It's a pity, but I can't understand how powerful this dragon has become" When Liu Chuang heard this, he shivered.  This old man is so familiar with the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, which is indeed a bit beyond Liu Chuang's expectation.  "Who are you?" "You are an old man. A humble name is not worth mentioning. I am here today to take your headUncle Liu Huang. We have no grudges. On the contrary, I was cared for by your father back then."  , but I have to kill you. "After I kill you, I will give you this head to apologize to you in the next life." After the old man finished speaking, he raised the sword in his hand.  A ray of sword light struck like lightning. It seemed very slow, but the sword light arrived in the blink of an eye.  Liu Chuang had always kept his spirits high. When he saw the sword light coming, he raised his sword to meet it.  The two swords clashed, but no sound was made.  The sword light that looked extremely fierce was weak and powerless.  Liu Chuang thrust out his sword as if it was piercing the air. The feeling was so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood.  Unable to help but let out a loud roar, Liu Chuang suddenly turned the sword in his hand and turned into countless rings, and then he was able to escape from the weakness.  He turned pale and took two steps back.  The old man smiled slightly, stepped forward without hesitation, and stabbed out with another weak sword.    "You are Wang Yue!" A name suddenly flashed across Liu Chuang's mind and he shouted out.  The old man paused, but the sword in his hand did not stop at all. He said calmly: "Unexpectedly, Uncle Liu Huang has heard of my name." The sword in his hand was glowing.  ?????????????But Liu Chuang was forced to retreat repeatedly.  "Uncle Emperor, don't blame me for being cruel. You and I have no grudges in the past, and I have no grudges in the near future. I have no choice but to do this. My family has been detained by Gongsun Kang. If I don't take your head back to report, my family will die.  , please forgive me, uncle." Wang Yue spoke slowly and calmly.  But the pressure on Liu Chuang is getting bigger and bigger.  The area of ????the study room is not large. Under Wang Yue's pressure, he has retreated to the door with no way out.  With his back pressed against the wooden door, Liu Chuang was horrified!  Isn¡¯t this Wang Yue a swordsman like him?  I thought that people like Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were already top military generals.  But now it seems that Wang Yue's methods are probably far better than Lu Bu and others However, I don't know why Wang Yue didn't assassinate Dong Zhuo in the first place.  Presumably, he must have left Luoyang and joined the Yuan family in Runan.  Otherwise, it would be really difficult for Dong Zhuo to survive.  Of course, Wang Yue is not without his weaknesses.  His fencing technique is a fighting technique in rivers and lakes, which is not suitable for the battlefield. ? Just by looking at the calmness of his sword energy, without any murderous intent, you can tell that if he goes to the battlefield, Wang Yue may not survive.  The art of fighting on the battlefield relies on momentum and courage.  "Wang Yue's fencing technique without murderous intent is more suitable for personal practice.  Seeing that Liu Chuang had no way to retreat, Wang Yue took a step forward and stabbed out with his sword.  The seemingly innocuous sword strike completely enveloped Liu Chuang in the sword light.  There was nowhere to hide.  Liu Chuang roared, his body suddenly exerted force, smashing the wooden door behind him, and staggered out of the study.  Wang Yue saw the momentum and immediately followed.  Who would have thought that just as he walked out of the study door, two big guns, one on the left and one on the right, were attacking like two poisonous pythons.  "You brave assassin dares to come here to assassinate you, and you won't be captured without me!" Wang Yue was startled.  But he didn't panic. The sword pierced the air on the left and right, and he heard two soft ding sounds. He took advantage of the situation and retreated into the room.  Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan blocked Liu Chuang with big guns in their hands.  "Zilong. Hengruo, don't underestimate the enemy. This is Wang Yue, the number one swordsman in Luoyang." Liu Chuang stood firm at this time and reminded loudly.  In the courtyard, more than a hundred armored guards were already holding crossbows and swords, aiming at Wang Yue.  Zhuo Ying handed the Jiazijian to Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang took the sword.  The momentum suddenly surged.  When Wang Yue saw this situation, he was secretly shocked.  The confrontation between lightning and flint just now made him aware of Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan.  They have all reached the realm of refining gods.  Especially Zhao Yun, who is almost as good as Liu Chuang and is a military commander in the middle stage of God Refining.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang had so many capable people gathered under him.  "Master Wang. I know that your swordsmanship is exquisite and unparalleled in the world. If you fight alone, I will never be your opponent. But since you are here to assassinate me, I don't have to talk to you too much about morality Now you give up  Surrender the sword and I will never hurt you. If you still insist on it, don't blame me for not remembering the friendship between my father and you and killing you here." Wang Yue took a deep breath and smiled.  "Uncle Emperor, come and kill me!" As he spoke, he walked out of the study in a flash. Like a ghost, he slipped between the big guns of Zhao Yun and Xia Houlian and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  This guy¡¯s speed is really too fast!  Liu Chuang had no time to react and instinctively raised his knife to strike at Wang Yue.  However, he saw the sword in Wang Yue's hand slightly in the air, with the tip of the sword touching the spine of the Jiazi sword. His body suddenly floated up like a feather, and he dodged the big guns of Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan with a few narrow escapes.  The three god-refining generals joined forces, but they still couldn't do anything to Wang Yue.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but praise in his heart, Wang Yue was indeed the best swordsman of the Eastern Han Dynasty.  " But Wang Yue came to assassinate him. Even if Liu Chuang admired Wang Yue and even wanted to recruit Wang Yue, his men would not show any mercy.  Dealing with an opponent like Wang Yue, if you relax even a little bit, you may die.  Liu Chuang, Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan surrounded Wang Yue in the middle, with swords, swords, shadows and spears like dragons.  The speed of the four people became faster and faster, trapping Wang Yue firmly.  But Wang YueDon't panic, just move around in the light of swords and guns, like a ghost, which is difficult to figure out.  After about twenty rounds, Wang Yue suddenly exerted his strength and forced Xiahou Lan back. He stood up and tried to escape.  Liu Chuang hurriedly tried to stop him, but Wang Yue suddenly turned around and stabbed Liu Chuang with his backhand sword.  Bang!  With a light sound, Zhao Yun's big gun blocked Wang Yue's sword. Liu Chuang took advantage of the situation and slashed at Wang Yue with his wheel knife. Wang Yue suddenly stopped his hand.  Looking at the Jiazi Sword coming towards him, Wang Yue showed a smile on his face and did not dodge or dodge.  Liu Chuang's heart skipped a beat for no reason, and he immediately understood what Wang Yue was thinking. The sword in his hand suddenly felt force, but he couldn't control his body. He staggered a step, then stepped forward and hit Wang Yue hard.  Because at this moment, Xiahoulan's spear was coming towards him.  This old man actually wants to die!  Liu Chuang knocked Wang Yue away, but still couldn't stop Xia Houlan's gun from stabbing Wang Yue in the abdomen.  A splash of blood spattered on Liu Chuang, and Wang Yue fell to the ground with a puff, his face suddenly becoming as pale as paper.  Xia Houlan was stunned!  He is also a god-refining general, how could you not see that Wang Yue just didn't dodge.  If Liu Chuang hadn't knocked him away, his shot would definitely have hit Wang Yue in the chest.     what happened?  "Come here, please come quickly, Mr. Wu!" Liu Chuang abandoned his knife and stepped forward, picking up Wang Yue.  "Uncle Emperor, Yue has something to ask for. I only have one granddaughter named Wang Quan, who is now being detained by Gongsun Kang. If uncle Huang defeats Gongsun Kang in the future, please rescue my granddaughter It's a pity that Yue can no longer repay Zhongling back then.  I can't repay the kindness of the emperor. I hope that I can serve the emperor in the next life. "If it weren't for Wang Yue, I'm afraid Liu Chuang would never know how to break through the dragon and snake transformation and practice the dragon transformation.  His swordsmanship has reached its peak.  If Liu Chuang hadn¡¯t deliberately revealed his energy just now, it would have been impossible for Liu Chuang to have noticed his presence.  Liu Chuang hugged Wang Yue and pressed the wound on his stomach, "Old Wang Yue, don't talk to me about the afterlife. I want you to repay your father and your kindness in this life. I will definitely save your granddaughter. You  You must live well for me, I still have a heavy responsibility to entrust to you." This sudden change made Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan a little confused.  However, the two of them also saw that Wang Yue did not really want to assassinate Liu Chuang. I am afraid that he was more coerced and came to assassinate him as a last resort.  At this time, Wu Pu hurried in from outside.  After checking Wang Yue's injuries, he said softly: "Fortunately, it was just a little bit of a critical injury. Although the injury was serious, there was still time to treat him. If the wound was just one finger away, he could have broken his intestines.  But it won¡¯t take more than half a year, I¡¯m afraid he will recover as before.¡± ¡°Uncle Wang!¡± Wang Yue was groggy, but he suddenly said: ¡°Xiangping Ma Zi Shui Jinxing is from Goguryeo¡­¡± ¡°Wang Shi, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.  What to do." Liu Chuang ordered people to carry Wang Yue out. He stood up and turned to Xia Houlan: "Hengruo, lead my Fei Xiong Iron Guard immediately and seize the Ma Zi Shui Gold Bank for me. Don't let anyone go.  " "Here! " Although Xia Houlan didn't know exactly what was going on, he didn't dare to be negligent, so he took the order and left.  The iron guards came forward and carried Wang Yue into the study. Wu Pu followed closely and treated Wang Yue.  "Sir, what's going on?" Zhao Yun stepped forward and asked in a low voice.  But Liu Chuang saw a grim look on his face, "Does Gongsun Kang think that assassinating me can save the overall situation in Liaodong?" He took the giant sword from Zhuo Ying's hand, and then said to Zhao Yun: "Master Wang was killed by Gongsun Kang.  He threatened to come and assassinate me. But Gongsun Kang didn¡¯t expect that Master Wang had been taken care of by his father in Luoyang. How could he really kill me? It¡¯s just that his granddaughter was detained by Gongsun Kang and had to come to Xiangping at this time.  , Zhuge Liang and others hurried from outside.  Liu Chuang made such a big noise, so it was impossible for them not to hear the noise.  Seeing that Liu Chuang was fine, Zhuge Liang and others finally had a sigh of relief.  After listening to Liu Chuang's story, Zhuge Liang frowned and said coldly: "If Gongsun Kang doesn't die, there will be no peace in Liaodong Brother, it seems that we are still too soft-hearted. We should put more pressure on him."  " "What is Kong Ming's advice?" "Gongsun Kang didn't give up because Goguryeo was behind him. In addition,Lelang had two pirates at his disposal.  Since the establishment of Xingba Navy, there has been no large-scale operations.  Originally, I thought about letting him contain the two pirates Feng Chi and Li Dayin, but now it seems that containment alone is not enough. I should teach them some lessons to make Gongsun Kang completely desperate and prevent him from causing trouble again.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 254 Liaodong Rebellion (6) Third update, thanks to the leader Qingdou 111 Piaohong

    Originally, Liu Chuang wanted to wait until the Guanglu Island Saltworks started construction before visiting Fuyu Country.  But now it seems that it is urgent to go to Fuyu as an envoy Gongsun Kang's current situation is like that dead but not stiff centipede.  He still has hope in his heart, hoping to recapture Liaodong.  Gongsun Kang¡¯s hope is nothing more than Lelang and Goguryeo as the foundation.  The defeat of the Chan and Changcen thieves was, to put it bluntly, the use of troops against Lelang.  If the two pirates Feng Chi and Li Dayin are defeated, it will be equivalent to cutting off Gongsun Kang's strength in Lelang.  Since King Bogu of Goguryeo attacked Lelang, Lelang has not had a prefect for many years, and most of them are controlled by local powerful people, like a loose sand.  When Gongsun Du was here, Lelang County was very obedient.  Now that Gongsun Du has become a prisoner of Liu Chuang's subordinates, it is uncertain whether those powerful men in Lelang will still obey Gongsun's orders.  " However, the cicada thief Li Dayin and Chang Cen thief Fengchi have been in Lelang for many years and have great power.  If the two of them are defeated, the entire Lelang will be completely out of control.  How could those powerful locals be taking orders from Gongsun Kang?  Therefore, Zhuge Liang's strategy hit Gongsun Kang's weakness.  With Gan Ning's ability, dealing with two pirates will not be a big problem Not to mention that there is still Sima Yi in the Ta family, how can the two pirates get an advantage?  Liu Chuang is not worried about Gan Ning, but more concerned about Fu Yuguo.  He wanted to resolve the issue of Buyeo as soon as possible. As long as Buyeo made its position clear, the Goguryeo people would be left alone.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It¡¯s daylight.  Xia Houlan came to revive him, and Ma Zishui Jinhang was captured by him.  Judging from the letters and records that were not copied from the gold bank, this gold bank was a secret gold bank opened by Yi Yimo and Gongsun Kang, princes of Goguryeo, specializing in selling ironware to Goguryeo.  Goguryeo passed through this gold bank.  Sell ??Goguryeo specialties to the Central Plains in exchange for more goods.  In addition, Xia Houlan also found a box of Liaodong wild ginseng from the gold store, which was almost five hundred years old.  The number is not too much, just more than ten.  But Liaodong wild ginseng, especially this 500-year-old wild ginseng, is extremely effective.  Liu Chuang gave Wu Pu a piece of wild ginseng and asked him to use it to save Wang Yue's life.  Wang Yue is already over sixty. It seems that at his age, he suffered such a serious injury.  Wild ginseng is even more needed to replenish vitality.  As for the other wild ginseng, Liu Chuang planned to keep it and make it into ginseng pills.  These five hundred years of wild ginseng are more precious than the ginseng pills he snatched from Mi's house.  Although Liu Chuang no longer needs the ginseng pills to replenish his energy and blood, he still stays with him.  It can also be a precaution.  "Bo Zheng, prepare yourself and send an envoy to Fu Yu as soon as possible." Wang Yue's life was finally saved.  It¡¯s just that he is still in a coma and not quite awake.  Liu Chuang intends to let Wang Yue serve as Huangge's chief swordsmanship instructor, but he is not in a hurry.  He found Yan Rou and ordered him to go to Fu Yu as an envoy as soon as possible.  And then.  He also ordered 3,000 prisoners to be transferred from Xiangping to the upper reaches of Daliang River and put them under Pang De's command.  Liu Chuang¡¯s order was very simple: approach Heshenggu City for a hundred miles and build two more ice cities.  Increase the intensity of deterrence against Goguryeo.  Once Goguryeo panicked, Gongsun Kang of Xi'anping could not stand alone.  After finishing the matter, Liu Chuang visited Wang Yue again and then went back to his room to rest.  Didn¡¯t sleep all night.  Liu Chuang was indeed a little tired.  He wanted to take a nap, but he didn't know he had just dozed off.  Zhuo Ying then came to report: "General Wei Yan sent someone to escort the envoy of the Prince of Goguryeo." The envoy of the Prince of Goguryeo?  Liu Chuang was startled, unable to react.  Fortunately, Mi Zhu said at the side, "Could it be the envoy from Ba Qi in Houcheng?" "That's right." Seeing that Liu Chuang didn't quite understand, Mi Zhu smiled and explained Ba Qi's situation to Liu Chuang.  Unexpectedly, there is such a big shot hiding in Liaodong Although he is a fallen prince of Goguryeo, Liu Chuang has new ideas.  He immediately ordered someone to bring the envoy.  "Mr. Xiaofeng, are you from the Fuyu country?" "Exactly!" "Then Mr. Xiaofeng, do you know the current situation of the Fuyu country?" Xiaofeng smiled and said: "Although the barbarians in the lower country are far away from their homeland, they are very familiar with my husband.  However, he has been paying attention to the situation in Yu State. Nowadays, Fu Yu State is also facing turmoil in the court, and the country is not afraid of the emperor's jokes.We are originally from the Fuyu branch, so we have always been eyeing Fuyu country.  Many dignitaries in the country were bribed by the Goguryeo people, so much so that the leader of Buyeo felt helpless.  The country above has been in turmoil in recent years and has been unable to provide support to the country below.  And those powerful people were even more supported by the Goguryeo people, which made it difficult for the ruler of Xiabang.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes. He pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "I want to send someone as an envoy to the Fuyu country, and I would like to be a good friend of the Qin and Jin Dynasties with the Fuyu country forever, but I don't know the way."  Since sir, you are well aware of the situation in Fuyu, I would like to ask you to join the mission and go to Fuyu together. What do you think, sir?  " Xiaofeng was startled when he heard this, and immediately felt ecstatic in his heart. Liu Chuang asked him to join the mission, which just shows how much he values ??himself. However, Xiaofeng thought about it, and then bowed and said: "The barbarians of the lower state,  Naturally, I am willing to serve the emperor's uncle.  When Fuyu is sent as an envoy, Xiaofeng should accompany him.  It's just that the Yi people in the lower state have two requests, which they hope the emperor's uncle can fulfill.  "    "speak!  " "Prince Baqi has always admired the style of the superior country and has always respected the superior country.  It is precisely because of this that he was not favored by the King of Goguryeo and was later expelled from Goguryeo.  Prince Baqi was willing to join the emperor's uncle and become a citizen of the Han Dynasty. At the same time, he presented a list of 30,000 people who accompanied him to Liao Dynasty in the past, hoping that the emperor's uncle would be merciful.  These Goguryeo people stayed safe in Liaodong and never acted disrespectfully towards their superior country.  ¡°And over the years, they have settled down in Liaodong and even bought property If they are expelled, they will have nowhere to go.  " After Xiaofeng finished speaking, he presented the list. Liu Chuang took the list, opened it and took a look at it, and was immediately overjoyed. Judging from this list, there were nearly 100,000 Goguryeo people who entered the Liao Dynasty. More importantly, these  People have become accustomed to life in Liaodong due to the influence of Baqi. To a certain extent, they are already Han people. But for various reasons, they still retain the name Goguryeo. ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay!  " After Liu Chuang and Chen Qun looked at each other, they had an idea. He said solemnly: "The Goguryeo people admire my style of going to the country and come to seek refuge. I will naturally welcome them.     only.  Now that we have come to Liaodong and want to settle in Liaodong, we are the Han people I don't want there to be distinction between Goguryeo and Han people in Liaodong. They must give up their original identity as Goguryeo.  Obey the laws of my great Han Dynasty.  In this way, I will treat them equally.  "You can settle down in Liaodong! But don't give me a Lao Shizi Goguryeo tribe. Once you are naturalized, you will have the identity of a Han citizen, which is absolutely the same as a Han name. You can also enjoy the rights enjoyed by Han people; but the Han people follow  You must abide by the laws. Don¡¯t think of any benefits from me. ¡°Then what is your second request?¡±  " Originally Liu Chuang thought that Xiaofeng would make demands for his future. Unexpectedly, he would work for his old master. "This is a conscientious guy" Xiaofeng said: "This second thing is also about Ba Qi.  prince.  Before the barbarians from the lower state came, Prince Bachi once told me to plead with the emperor if one day he enters Goguryeo.  Please don't go on a killing spree.  In fact, the Goguryeo people have always respected their country, but the Goguryeo king and the Goguryeo prince Yiyimo refused to accept the teaching.  He repeatedly provoked the country.  Our country has a good life. If we, the people of Goguryeo, are willing to surrender, please ask the emperor to show mercy.  " Another show of mercy! Liu Chuang's face darkened, making Xiaofeng feel nervous. After a while, Liu Chuang said: "I can't give you an accurate answer to what you said.  The ancients said: The shores of the land are not the king's ministers, and the whole world is the king's land.  That Goguryeo originally belonged to my Han territory. Emperor Gaozu took pity on them and allowed them to settle in Goguryeo.  But these people are ungrateful and make trouble many times, which is an unforgivable crime.  "However, what you said makes sense.  The king of Goguryeo was mediocre, and Yi Yimo was even more domineering and arrogant.  Sooner or later, I will pacify Goguryeo. At that time, if the Goguryeo people resist, what will I do?  Can I put down my sword and reason with them?  Mr. Xiaofeng, I cannot guarantee whether I will be merciful to the Goguryeo people. I can only promise you that any Goguryeo people who are willing to join my Han people will be treated the same as them and all Han people; but if they persist in their stubbornness, I will treat them the same.  Don't blame me for being cruel That's all I have to say. I wonder if Mr. Sir is satisfied with this answer?  " Xiaofeng was startled, thought for a moment, and bowed.   "What the emperor said is reasonable, and it is indeed what Prince Baqi thinks is simple. After I go back, I will definitely convey the emperor's reply to Prince Baqi, and I will try my best to encourage Prince Baqi to come to Xiangping as soon as possible to listen to the emperor."  "Uncle's teachings." "It's not in a hurry." Zhuge Liang suddenly said, "God is kind enough to send Prince Baqi to surrender. If Prince Baqi is sincere, he will send troops to Shenggu City soon."  Why don't you help my imperial uncle capture Heshenggu City?" "Ah?" Xiaofeng was startled and couldn't react.  Zhuge Liang said in a deep voice: "Today, the situation in Liaodong has gradually calmed down. Gongsun Kang is just a trapped beast, and he will be defeated soon. This is a good thing. When Liaodong calms down, everyone can live a stable life. But the King of Goguryeo  Bo Gu has always been unwilling to settle down. My imperial uncle thought that if Goguryeo was not taught a lesson first, Bo Gu would not know the majesty of our great Han Dynasty. The ancients said: Anyone who offends our powerful Han will be punished no matter how far away Goguryeo is.  Nabogu repeatedly invaded Lelang and robbed the Han people in Xuantu County. Without our Han family's control, the opportunity has come Now the time has come, and the banner of our Han army should fly in Heshenggu City.  Above, what do you think, Mr. Xiaofeng?" Zhuge Liang's voice was still a bit childish.  But the words he said were chilling Liu Chuang glanced at Zhuge Liang, smiled slightly, and turned to look at Xiaofeng.  "Sir, please go back and tell Prince Baqi that if I take Heshenggu City, if there is a chance, I will send him to Xudu to meet the emperor." Baqi, I don't know how much I want to meet the emperor of Han Dynasty.  If he knew there was such an opportunity, I believe he would not refuse it.  After Xiaofeng figured it out, he no longer struggled. He bowed and accepted the order again and said: "This is a blessing for Prince Baqi. I believe he will agree."  The army camp was waiting to meet the envoys.  "Kong Ming, do you really want to capture Hesheng Bone City?" Zhuge Liang nodded and said, "Brother, please forgive Kong Ming for speaking rashly due to his impromptu decision. Without Ba Qi, Liang might not have used troops against He Sheng Bone City. But because of Ba Qi,  "The appearance of Qi is indeed the best opportunity for us to seize Heshenggu City." "How can Kong Ming see it?" "Heshenggu City is the second largest city outside Goguryeo because of its large population.  The commercial hub of Liaodong and Fuyu, so the city is not as strong as the domestic city. I have done some research on this person. The reason why this person was driven out of Goguryeo was because he respected my great Han Dynasty.  As for the powerful people who offended Goguryeo, including Bogu and Yiyimo But the people of Goguryeo were extremely friendly to him, otherwise there would not have been 30,000 households in Goguryeo who would have followed him into Liao.  Remember, if Heshenggu City is allowed to come forward, Heshenggu City can be captured without any blood, and Goguryeo will be in turmoil until the next spring, when the ice and snow melt My brother sent a general to Heshenggu City.  Attack. By then, Goguryeo will be in chaos after a winter of turmoil. Even if the inner city wall is strong, it will still not be able to withstand the iron hoof of our Han soldiers. "Liu Chuang agreed and nodded silently.  He picked up the letter from Wei Yan on the desk, looked at it twice, and smiled.  "Kong Ming, please read this letter first." Zhuge Liang took the letter in confusion and read it quickly.  "Wei Yan, you want Xiaofeng to be his long history?" "Kong Ming, what do you think?" Zhuge Liang scratched his head, thought for a while and said, "General Wei is too impatient." It can be heard that Zhuge Liang is worried about Wei Yan.  There seems to be some dissatisfaction.  However, Liu Chuang knew that Zhuge Liang's dissatisfaction with Wei Yan was not because of this letter, but had a long history.  In Zhuge Liang's view, Wei Yan was too ambitious, had a high temperament, and was quite proud.  This also made Zhuge Liang not think highly of him. It was not until Wei Yan killed Tadun's envoy at Yiwulu Mountain that he changed slightly.  In Zhuge Liang's view, Wei Yan was clearly trying to form a team and break away.  In the future, as Wei Yan's power grows, arrogance will inevitably arise, and it will be impossible to control it if not done well.  Liu Chuang shook his head. It seemed that some things couldn't be changed.  Historically, Zhuge Liang was extremely wary of Wei Yan. Unexpectedly, history has changed, but his view of Wei Yan still has not changed.  However, Liu Chuang really couldn¡¯t understand why Zhuge Liang had such a prejudice against Wei Yan.  If you change onePeople, such as Tai Shici, Huang Zhong, Pound I guess Zhuge Liang would not have such an idea.  Liu Chuang thought for a while and decided not to ask.  He stood up and said softly: "Since Chief Wen had this idea, he asked Xiaofeng to pass. He has a high temper and rarely values ??others However, now that Ba Qi has come to surrender, the Houcheng County Magistrate will quickly do the same."  If you have no choice, please send me an order to cross the Xiaoliao River and occupy Gaoguli County. It¡¯s time to return Xuantu County to the protection of my great Han Dynasty, so that Wen Chang can recover Xuantu as soon as possible!  Here you go, please vote for me!  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 255 Li Dayin and Feng Chi

    In November of the fourth year of Jian'an, a naval battle took place in the Yellow Sea.  ¡ù¡ù The two warring parties are the Changcen Pirates and the Han Navy.  This naval battle was an encounter.  Since the beginning of winter, due to the chaos in Liaodong, the Changcen pirates have not gone to sea to loot.  This also caused Chang Cen's supplies to become increasingly scarce. Feng Chi finally decided to order Chang Cen's pirates to attack Donglai.  Unexpectedly, on the way out, the Changcen pirates encountered the Han navy.  After Gan Ning received the order, he sent out ships to look for fighters and prepare for a decisive battle with the Changcen thief Zhanchan thief.  But the two pirates were living in seclusion, which made Gan Ning feel very helpless.  After finally waiting until the Chang Cen thief was dispatched, how could Gan Ning let him go?  So, the two sides engaged in a game at sea.  The Chang Cen bandits dispatched thirteen ships, but Gan Ning only brought six ships, disguised as merchant ships, and crossed the Yellow Sea.  The Chang Cen thief naturally discovered such a fleet and immediately changed his goal and decided to loot the merchant ships.  In this way, Gan Ning's navy and the Changcen pirates met in the waters fifty nautical miles east of Haiyang Island on a misty morning.  The battle started in the early morning and lasted until noon.  The fog on the sea has dissipated, and eight ships are burning and swallowed by the fire.  ¡°Two of the large ships were from the Han Navy, while the remaining six were all pirate ships The losses on both sides were extremely heavy.  Chang Cen took the lead and decided to withdraw, preparing to evacuate the battlefield.  I thought that my own ships had a numerical advantage and could easily destroy the opponent.  Who would have known that the opponent's ship was actually equipped with a long-range attack weapon similar to a catapult, specially used to throw fire oil cans.  The fire oil tank was also mixed with combustion-supporting materials such as saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal powder.  Of course, these three items were also the basic raw materials for black gunpowder later, but they were not invented by Liu Chuang, but an ordinary craftsman in Shijiituo Shipyard.  Discovered accidentally and quickly promoted in shipyards.  Of course, gunpowder still had not been manufactured.  People just discovered that adding these three materials to the kerosene can accelerate combustion and have more powerful destructive power.  Unlike the previous reliance on combustion aids such as kerosene and rosin, when the three raw materials and kerosene are mixed together, the burning speed is very fast, so fast that it is unimaginable.  and.  Fires are difficult to control and, once ignited, spread quickly.  To this end, Shijiutuo Shipyard produced more than a thousand kerosene cans and secretly sent them to the Da family.  The shooting pole equipped on the Han military building ship.  Combined with this special fire oil tank, it can cause huge damage to the Changzen pirates.  As soon as the naval battle began, two ships were hit by fire oil However, the ferocity of the pirates was also fully revealed at this time.  After the two pirate ships were repeatedly hit by fire oil tanks, seeing that they could not be saved, they actually drove the ships and rammed the Han military ship.  As a result, two Han military ships lost their combat capabilities.  The damage was serious.  The Han army still has four sea ships.  "After losing six ships, the Changcen pirates still have seven ships left.  At this time, the Chang Cen thief had already realized the power of the Han army.  Prepare to escape from the battlefield.  It was at this time that a pirate ship with brocade sails suddenly rushed over and intercepted a pirate ship.  Gan Ning took the lead and rushed to the pirate ship.  After killing twenty-one pirates, he successfully rushed into the pirate room of the pirate ship.  Kill the pirate leader of this ship on the spot.  At the same time, Zhou Cang and Du Ji joined forces to intercept the next pirate ship.  The remaining one ship took the opportunity to cover and fired pyrotechnics at the pirates who were trying to rescue them, forcing them back Seeing that two pirate ships had fallen into the hands of the Han army, there were five remaining ships.  The pirate ship was also panicked and did not dare to continue to entangle and fled in a hurry.  After this battle, the Han navy became famous in the Yellow Sea.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Changcen, Baengnyeong Island.  Fengchi stood on the pier with his hands behind his hands, looking at the sea.  Several black spots appeared on the sea surface. He narrowed his eyes and showed a solemn look on his face.  "General Feng, this is the Chanlou ship." A scout came to report. Feng Chi nodded, then boarded a sea ship and ordered: "Sail the ship, come with me to sea to meet the leader of Li Da." Three sea ships  Slowly drive away from the pier and head towards the sea.  Fengchi stood on the deck, but there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.  In Lelang County, there are two powerful pirates.  One is Li Dayin's Zhan Chan thief, and the other is Feng Chi's Chang Cen thief.  However, two pirates started their careersThe formula is different.  Li Dayin was originally the son of a pariah in Zhanchan. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Li Dayin surrendered to the Liaodong Army and served under Gongsun Yan.  Because he grew up at sea and was proficient in boat operation, he was valued by Gongsun Yan.  At that time, Gongsun Yan was separatist in Liaodong and was short of supplies.  So he thought of using pirates to raid the coast and rob people of goods and people, so he appointed Li Dayin to form the Cicada Bandits.  After Li Dayin returned to Zhanchan, he gathered a group of his former partners.  Lelang County is in chaos, with pirates, bandits and bandits running rampant.  Most of his companions are desperadoes, able to endure hardship and dare to risk their lives.  With the support of Gongsun Yan, the Zhanchan pirates developed into a pirate force with more than fifty ships in just a few years.  After Gongsun Yan died, Gongsun Du occupied Liaodong and was quite afraid of Li Dayin.  Li Dayin was also a strong man. In a rage, he took the Zhanchan thieves with him and left Xi'anping and returned to Zhanchan's hometown.  And through its powerful force, Zhanchan County was captured in one fell swoop.  Afterwards, Li Dayin took Zhan Chan as his foundation and rapidly developed.  Under his command, there were tens of thousands of Goguryeo people, people from Liaodong County, Fuyu people, Wuwan people and they became an extremely powerful force in Lelang County, known as the Cicada Thieves.  When Gongsun Du saw Li Dayin leaving, he simply cut off contact with Li Dayin.  Li Dayin was self-reliant in Zhanchan, and was loyal to the Han Dynasty in name, but in fact he specialized in pirates and roamed the sea The Chang Cen pirate, who was as famous as Li Dayin, took another path.  Fengchi is a descendant of the Chang Cen Feng family.  The Chang Cen Feng clan claimed to be a descendant of Feng Hou, a general under the Yellow Emperor, and a member of the Chang Cen Wang family.  During the Xiping period, King Bogu of Goguryeo invaded Lelang.  He even took away the wife of the governor of Lelang, and Lelang County immediately fell into chaos.  In order to protect themselves, the Feng family formed Xiangyong.  Because Fengchi has great power and is proficient in the art of war, he is made the leader to defend his hometown.  ¡° However, the Feng family¡¯s financial resources alone cannot support such a local warrior, let alone the lack of food, grass, materials and weapons So.  The Feng family then moved the pirates' thoughts, spent all their wealth, bought six large ships, and formed the Changcen pirates.  Fengchi also relied on his military strategy to quickly grow this group of pirates.  Become a force that cannot be underestimated in Lelang County, running rampant on the sea.  The Changcen bandits gathered nearly 100,000 people and had more than 80 ships. Due to the reputation of the Feng family, they had a high status in Lelang County.  Unlike Li Dayin, who is the Cicada thief, the Feng family is from a prominent family, so they have a wide network of contacts.  Moreover, most of his subordinates were Han people and had strong hostility towards the Goguryeo people.  The two pirates have no contact with each other, and sometimes they even clash.  "However, Fengchi is also good.  Li Dayin and Li Dayin always maintained restraint. Although conflicts continued, they still watched and helped each other.  Become the most powerful force in Lelang County.  Bailing Island is the foundation of Fengchi.  This time he took the initiative to invite Li Dayin.  It is also the first time in ten years.  The reason why Feng Chi invited Li Dayin was because he had no choice.  He is now facing an extremely difficult decision and needs to discuss it with Li Dayin.  ¡°After all, we are the actual controllers of Lelang County, so it¡¯s better to discuss anything.  The two pirate ships met in the sea about twenty miles away from Baengnyeong Island.  After Li Dayin's boat and Feng Chi's boat met at sea, Feng Chi stepped onto the plank and boarded Li Dayin's boat without any hesitation.  "Dayin, you're all right." Fengchi is tall and has a bookish air.  Li Dayin, on the other hand, was short, stocky, and had dark skin.  The lines on his face are sharp and angular, and his eyes are scorching.  He was dressed simply, and at first glance he looked like a fisherman living in the open.  When standing with Feng Chi, he looked even more vulgar.  ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Li Dayin just because of his appearance.  With a humble background, he suddenly became the leader of the Cicada bandits, gathering tens of thousands of people and becoming a force that no one in Lelang County can ignore Such a character, no matter how vulgar he looks, cannot be underestimated.  Many people who underestimated Li Dayin at the beginning have now been buried in the sea.  Anyone who knows him knows that this guy looks rough but is indeed a cunning fox.  Feng Chi is nicknamed Jin Ao, while Li Dayin is nicknamed Water Fox. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Dayin grinned widely and said: "Brother Feng summoned me, how dare Dayin not come? It's just that Brother Feng, you came to me so solemnly, you must have something good in mind. Damn it, the current situation in Liaodong this year is too bad."  After the chaos, the tens of thousands of brothers under my command allI'm so hungry If you hadn't been looking for me, Brother Feng, I would have been preparing to go out to sea.  "The sea breeze is fierce. The wind blows and the brocade robe makes a hunting sound. He subconsciously wrapped the fur robe tightly and said to Li Dayin: "The sea breeze is too strong, let's go to the cabin to talk.  " Li Dayin showed a strange look on his face and said with a smile: "Brother Feng, if you don't dislike my messy kennel, I will naturally welcome you.  " As he spoke, Li Dayin stepped aside and led Fengchi down the gangway to the bird room. There was a nautical chart hanging in the bird room, and the facilities were messy. In a fire pit, charcoal fire was burning, driving away the chill. " Come on, come on.  Come, this is the Yangchun wine I just found from the Central Plains. It has not been opened yetBrother Feng, you are here, and you must be entertained with good wine.  " As he spoke, he asked a maid in the palace to warm the wine. Li Dayin was a lustful man. He had dozens of wives and concubines at home. Every time he went to sea, he would bring beautiful maids with him. Don't think that these beautiful maids like him are easy to deal with.  , These maids in Li Dayin's Bird Room are all good at fencing, and their swordsmanship is extremely good. "Dayin, I fell down a few days ago!  " Feng Chi sat down, took a sip of wine, and then said straight to the point: "I think you are occupying the cicada, so there is no way you don't know about it.  " The smile on Li Dayin's face gradually faded. He looked at Feng Chi and sighed after a while, "Brother Feng, is the Han army really that powerful?  " The Chang Cen thieves were defeated on Haiyang Island. As one of the two actual controllers of Lelang County, how could Li Dayin not know this? But he didn't expect that Feng Chi would reveal this matter without any concealment. This  It also shows that the strength of this Han army is probably beyond imagination. ¡°This Han army is different from the Han armies you and I have seen before.  " Feng Chi said softly: "In terms of naval combat power, although I dare not say that my commander, Cen Jun, is stronger than your Zhan Chan army, they are almost the same.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Moreover, according to reports from my men, the Han army ships were equipped with catapults and also had an extremely powerful means of fire attack.  As soon as my people and the Han army fought, two ships were destroyed Moreover, the generals of the Han army seemed to be proficient in naval warfare and their command methods were extremely skillful.  Moreover, he was extremely powerful. According to my subordinates, he boarded the ship and entered the bird room alone.  Dayin, I'm very worried now" Li Dayin was silent! Fengchi continued: "Now, the Han army is building a water stronghold in Da's family, which is obviously aimed at you and me.  ¡°Coupled with their amazing maritime combat power, well-trained skills, and powerful fire attack methods, they will surely control the entire bay in time.  However, the Han army does not seem to have attacked Lelang at present.  The reason why you came to me this time is probably because of the eldest son¡¯s affairs Dayin, please don¡¯t hide it from me, but the eldest son summoned me?  " Li Dayin was silent for a long time, raised his head and said: "Brother Feng, although I have a rift with Gongsun Du, I was under the care of the old eunuch after all.  Now that the Gongsun family is in trouble, the eldest son has indeed sent someone to ask me to go to Xi'an to help in the battle I am also hesitating whether to go there.  A wry smile appeared on Feng Chi's face. "If you send troops, you will be your enemy against Uncle Liu Huang. Are you ready?"  " "This" Li Dayin looked even more troubled when he heard this. He scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "Of course I don't want to be an enemy of Uncle Liu, but you also know that once Uncle Liu stands firm in Liaodong, he will definitely regain Lele.  wave.  At that time, you and I will inevitably become enemies of Uncle Liu Huang, and I seem to have no other choice. Do you think so?  " Feng Chi said: "It's not that you don't have other choices, you just don't want to choose.  " Li Dayin was silent again and lowered his head. " Indeed, he still has another choice, which is to surrender to Liu Chuang. But the problem is that Li Dayin is used to being carefree, so he has some grudges in his heart when he is asked to surrender to Liu Chuang. At the same time, he doesn't know  After surrendering to Liu Chuang, how will Liu Chuang treat him? Unlike Feng Chi, Feng Chi is from a prominent family in Lelang and has inextricable connections with powerful people from all over Lelang. But he, Li Dayin, is the son of a pariah and is powerful in Lelang.  He is strong, but he has always been alone Liu Chuang may treat Feng Chi like a guest, but what about him? Is Liu Chuang willing to accept him, a pirate who is the son of a pariah? Li Dayin is very confused!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 256 Huangge

    From Feng Chi's words, Li Dayin could tell that Feng Chi intended to join Liu Chuang.  "You said Fengchi was so frightened by Liu Chuang's beating?"  Li Dayin didn't quite believe it.  He knew very well who Fengchi was.  When this guy was in chaos throughout Lelang County, he gathered local warriors to fight against the Goguryeo people without showing any fear at all.  Since then, Fengchi has fought against the Goguryeo people and the Gongsun family.  No matter how big the wind and waves were, it could not make Fengchi retreat even half a step.  Now, just a small defeat has scared Fengchi out of his courage?  Not to mention that Li Dayin didn¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m afraid even half of the people in Lelang County wouldn¡¯t believe it.  So, why did Fengchi want to surrender to Liu Chuang?  After sending Feng Chi away, Li Dayin sat in the bird room and meditated without saying a word.  The beautiful maid on the side warmed the wine for him and then quietly left.  She knew that at this time, Li Dayin needed to be alone and think quietly.  If Fengchi surrenders, only Li Dayin will be left in Lelang County.  Will he continue to help Gongsun Kang?  Even if Gongsun Yan had a favor to Li Dayin back then, the favor would have been repaid long ago.  Li Dayin understood that there were many factors involved in Fengchi's intention to join.  The Feng family belonged to a prominent family in Lelang and had always been loyal to the Han Dynasty.  This can be seen from the fact that Fengchi repeatedly raided Goguryeo's territory after forming the Chang Cen bandits.  ¡°Besides, Fengchi may have seen the current situation clearly.  ¡°The overall situation in Liaodong has been decided, and Gongsun Kang is unable to change things¡± In other words, Liaodong is about to change its world and return to the control of the Han Dynasty.  Helping Gongsun Kang at this time is almost like hitting an egg with a stone.  Li Dayin had sixty or seventy ships under his command, and he seemed to have the upper hand.  But if there is a war with the Han army, the Han army only needs to garrison the Ta family, which is enough to give Li Dayin a headache.     not to mention.  If Fengchi surrenders to Liu Chuang, the number of Han ships will be doubled.  At that time, the combined ships in the hands of the Han army and Feng Chi were enough to annihilate Li Dayin's entire army.  This is an inevitable result, and Li Dayin knows it very well.  However, he couldn't make up his mind.  After two days of discussions with Feng Chi on Bailing Island, Li Dayin became more and more certain, and Feng Chi had made up his mind.  On the way back to Zhanchan, he was worried.  Occupy cicada¡¯s future.  Just in the moment of his thought.  Submission or confrontation?  This is a decision that affects tens of thousands of lives in Zhanchan Of course, Li Dayin can also let go and leave Zhanchan with his fleet, and continue to be a pirate running rampant on the sea.  But if this is the case, he is like a rootless floating duck.  Not to mention.  Li Dayin is not young anymore. Is it possible that he will be a pirate for the rest of his life?  Thinking of this, Li Dayin felt that his mind was in chaos.  Zhanchan is located in the west of Lelang County and is connected to the West Korea Bay in the west.  There is a natural harbor here that never freezes all year round.  Ships can enter and exit freely.  When we got off the ship at Zhanchan Port, we saw that the steward at home had been waiting for a long time.  "Master, there are guests at home." What kind of guests can there be at this time?  Could it be that it was Gongsun Kang who sent someone again?  Urged him to send troops to ping Xi'an?  Li Dayin suddenly felt a sick feeling in his heart.  I remember that your Gongsun family abandoned me like a worn-out shoe. Now that your Gongsun family is about to be destroyed, you want to drag me with you to destroy me.  I am not a retainer of your Gongsun family, and your Gongsun Kang still hasn¡¯t understood this yet.  How can you compete with Uncle Liu Huang?  No wonder Liaodong fell into the hands of others overnight. You deserve it, Gongsun.  "But Gongsun Kang sent someone here? If it is him, tell him that I am still preparing troops and horses. It will take time" "The boss is not from Gongsun." "Oh?" Li Dayin was stunned, showing doubts.  .  He really couldn't think of anyone other than Gongsun Kang who would come to visit at this time.  The steward whispered a few words in his ear, and Li Dayin suddenly showed a look of surprise, then nodded and said: "Let's go back immediately, don't lose etiquette." He hurriedly boarded the carriage and went straight to his residence outside Zhanchan County.  Li Dayinxiong has occupied Chanchan for many years. There are several farms outside Chanchan County.  What he came to today was just one of his many residences.  After getting off the car, he hurriedly walked into the house and went straight to the central living room.  In the middle hall, a young man was sitting.  When Li Dayin walked in, he cupped his hands and said, "I didn't know that the angel was coming, but Da Yin couldn't greet him. Please forgive me." The young man suddenly showed a smile, stood up and cupped his hands and said, "The boss is polite, but I don't dare to take the word angel seriously.  I am Hanoi Sima Yi. I have come to Zhanchan to visit you. Please don¡¯t blame me. " Hanoi Sima Yi?    Li Dayin didn't even know where Hanoi was, let alone who Sima Yi was.  However, he still showed admiration on the surface, looked up at her for a long time, and then gave up his seat.  After Sima Yi sat down, Li Dayin took his seat.  "Master Sima is here on the orders of the emperor's uncle?" Who knows, Sima Yi smiled slightly, "The master must have guessed wrong. Yi came here not on the orders of the emperor's uncle, but on his own." Li Dayin heard this,  My heart suddenly tightened.  I originally thought that Sima Yi came to recruit him on Liu Chuang's order, but unexpectedly I guessed wrong.  It seems that in the eyes of Uncle Liu Huang, he, the son of a pariah, really has no place on the stage.  Li Dayin felt a little disappointed in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. Instead, he said with a puzzled expression: "Master Sima came here on his own, I don't know why?" Sima Yi smiled and said: "Please come to my Huang Pavilion to serve me.  "Huangge?" Seeing Li Dayin's confused look, Sima Yi explained: "Huangge was named by Uncle Liu himself and was set up by me. Now Huangge has begun to take shape, and more people are needed to help."  People say that the boss is very resourceful and has dozens of ships at sea, so he came to invite him. "Li Dayin became more and more confused" He is resourceful, but after all, his vision is not broad and his knowledge is not broad. ??????????????????????????????????????????Out out of hand, I know nothing about the ¡®Huang Pavilion¡¯ that Sima Yi mentioned.  Sima Yi said earlier that he was not here under Liu Chuang's order and yet he extended an invitation to him. What did he mean?  Seeing that Li Dayin still had a confused look on his face, Sima Yi simply said something.  With the establishment of Huangge, the opening of the Guanglu Island Salt Farm can provide sufficient financial resources for Huangge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Huangge designed by Liu Chuang is very large and requires talents from all aspects.  The most important thing is that this agency is a secret agency and cannot recruit people from everywhere.  Especially those children from famous families may not appreciate the power Huang Ge has.  This also made Sima Yi have no choice but to divert his attention. Mi Fang was in charge of the business affairs, so he didn't need to put too much thought into it.  But in other aspects, he needs to slowly improve.  Sima Yi focused on those with bad backgrounds.  Among the groups that are even less valued The Cicada thieves are the first ones he wants to win over.  He had studied Li Dayin carefully and knew that Li Dayin came from a humble background.  In the Battle of Haiyang Island, after Gan Ning severely defeated the Chang Cen thief, Feng Chi made no move.  It means that this person has no intention of becoming an enemy of Liu Chuang and can be recruited.  Originally, Sima Yi wanted to win over Feng Chi.  But later I felt that Fengchi might not be willing to join Huangge.  The nature of this Huangge is destined to make it impossible to become famous, let alone to make achievements.  Feng Chiruo joined Liu Chuang, presumably to save the family.  There is also the idea of ??making achievements.  He was asked to join Huang Ge, but he refused.  Therefore, Sima Yi believed that if Fengchi surrendered, he would probably be incorporated into Gan Ning's navy.  No matter how noble Sima Yi is,  It is also impossible to interfere in the affairs of the navy.  Fengchi, it is impossible to join.  So what about Li Dayin?  After studying Li Dayin¡¯s experience, Sima Yi immediately changed his goal.  This is definitely a person worth winning overand Sima Yi believes it.  Li Dayin would be willing to join Huangge and become a part of it.  "Master. I don't want to lie to you." Sima Yi said: "Now the situation in Liaodong has gradually become clearer. General Taishi Ci's army has finally reached peace in Xi'an, which is only two hundred miles away. As far as I know, people in Xi'an are in panic.  There is no way to compete. Gongsun Kang is just a trapped beast, and he is simply not strong enough to hold on. Once Gongsun Kang is destroyed, the next step for the emperor's uncle must be to take back Xuantu County and Lelang County. In the past, Lelang County was in disarray, so the master could rely on force.  , in Zhanchan, hegemony Haha, I must not underestimate the power of the great master. If it is a land confrontation, even if the great master has all the strength of the cicada, it will be difficult to withstand General Ziyi's military front; if it is at sea, General Gan Ning will do it.  Captain Henghai is someone whom the emperor values ????very much. Our Han family may have more ships than the great master, but in terms of combat effectiveness, I believe that the great master will not be able to get any advantage at that time. Is it possible for the great master to do anything?  Do you want to be a pirate with no roots and no skin for the rest of your life? "Sima Yi's words touched Li Dayin's heart.  He closed his mouth and said nothing, his expression even more gloomy.  "Chang Cen Fengchi will not dare to compete with the emperor's uncle. I heard that the Feng family is very loyal to my great man. Once the emperor's uncle uses troops against Lelang County, Fengchi will definitely come to join him. Of course, the master can also join him.  Uncle Emperor, the problem is that the Feng family is a famous family in Lelang, and there will definitely be many people supporting it when the time comes.What about you guys?  Your background is inferior to that of Fengchi. Even if you are favored by the emperor's uncle, you will still avoid being jealous.  By that time, you will have to face various difficulties, and even your life will be in danger.  If you want to make a career, it will be too difficult.  You are not Wei Qing. Wei Qing at least has the eldest princess and his sister to support him, but what about you, the boss?  Who will support you?  Have you ever thought about this question?  "Is it possible that Mr. Sima can support me?"  Sima Yi smiled and said: "Huang Pavilion was established by the emperor's uncle. It is an extremely important place in the emperor's mind."  I am from a prominent family in Hanoi, and I am the cousin of the emperor¡¯s uncle.  Let's put it this way, if the emperor's uncle can guarantee your prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life, no one but me can do it.  The most important thing is that Huangge is not taken seriously by others, and only a few people know its inside story except me and the emperor's uncle.  If you join Huangge, you will become the emperor's uncle's personal soldier your status may not be very high, but you will definitely be valued by the emperor's uncle.  I won¡¯t go into details about the benefits of this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Your nickname is Water Fox, and you are also a smart person. You can understand which one is the best choice for you.  " Li Dayin was silent! Of course he knew that joining Huangge was the best choice. But Sima Yi also said just now that Huangge is an extremely secret organization in the hands of Uncle Liu. Joining it makes it very difficult to shine, and this is what he  The honor he wants most. After all, his status as the son of a pariah has brought him too much humiliation.  What¡¯s so difficult about this?  I heard that the head of the family has a son, why not send him to western Liaoning?  At that time, I will try to get my son to join Nanshan Academy, and then gradually change his identity.  When your grandson comes of age, his identity will naturally be different. Wouldn't it be more secure?  " Li Dayin was startled and looked up at Sima Yi. He couldn't help but feel a little shocked. Sima Yi could actually see through his mind? However, he had to admit that the road Sima Yi paved for him was the best choice. Compared with his background,  Compared with fame, he has no advantage. Instead of seeking success in the laughter and jealousy of everyone, it is better to be stable and change from generation to generation. At least his descendants can change their identities when their grandson grows up.  , who will remember that he once had a grandfather who was the son of a pariah? "Master Sima, what do you want me to do?"  " "I want all your ships to be returned to Huang Pavilion and ready to be dispatched.  I can give you the status of Huangge's vassal, and those ships will still be under your control.  In this way, your strength will not be reduced and you will not be jealous.  In the future, when the emperor's uncle returns to the Central Plains and takes charge of the court, your status will be improved again After you have achieved enough qualifications, by then, who will still remember your past?  And you can also make more secure arrangements for your children and grandchildren.  Your Majesty, what I say to you today is true from the bottom of my heart.  My adventure came this time, and I had great sincerity  When he was in the hall of Huangge to stand in the court, it was the day when you flew Huang Tengda.  Having said this, I would like to ask you to think twice.  " Li Dayin, this time he is really tempted! Not for anything else, but because of Sima Yi's words of "standing up in the imperial court", which suddenly made him have endless reveries. "Master Sima, are you willing to join Huang Pavilion and wait for orders?"  " After thinking for a long time, Li Dayin gritted his teeth and finally made a decision, "I wonder if Mr. Sima has any orders that require Dayin's service now?  " Sima Yi nodded and stood up. "The water fox is indeed a smart person, so I might as well explain it.  I want you to start an uprising immediately and declare your surrender to the Emperor.  Then he led his ships to Guanglu Island to wait for orders This must not be difficult for the leader.  " Li Dayin immediately stood up, bowed and said: "Dayin Yuan was sent by Mr. Sima.  " "The boss, the boss!  " Just when Sima Yi was about to make the next step of his plan, a steward hurried over and said, "Gongsun Gongsun's envoy is outside asking for an audience.  " Sima Yi's eyes flashed and he stared at Li Dayin. But he saw a stern expression on Li Dayin's face, cupped his hands and said: "Master Sima, please wait here for a moment, Dayin will come back as soon as he leaves.  " As he spoke, he strode out of the central hall. Sima Yifu sat down again, and after a while, he saw Li Dayin walking in, holding a bloody human head in his hand. "Gongsun Kang didn't know the time, so he dared to fight against the emperor.  Uncle, today Li Dayin takes this human head as a gift, and is willing to surrender to the emperor's uncle!  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 257 Liaodong Troubles Settled (at the end of the month, please vote for me!!)

    In the middle of November of the fourth year of Jian'an, Li Dayin, a cicada thief, suddenly rose up in rebellion and led his troops to join Liu Chuang.  And on the third day after Li Dayin surrendered, Changcen thief Fengchi led the six counties of Lelang to surrender, which made Lelang County excited for a while.  There are eighteen counties in Lelang County. When Li Dayin started the uprising, Zhanchan and Suicheng counties were brought under the rule of Liu Chuang.  Now Fengchi has followed closely, bringing six counties: Changcen, Liekou, Haiming, Zhaoming, Daifang and Tixi.  Of the eighteen counties in Lelang, eight were all controlled by Liu Chuang, and he did so without spending a single soldier.  Such a sudden change frightened everyone.  After Li Dayin and Fengchi defected one after another, Hanzi and Tunyou revolted one after another. The situation in Lelang County suddenly changed, and the powerful powers in the other eight counties were also hesitant.  But even so, the southern part of Lelang County has been assigned to Liu Chuang.  After Sima Yi returned to the Da family, he immediately suggested that Gan Ning march into Nanpu and join forces with Li Dayin's Zhanchan pirates.  Fengchi originally wanted to negotiate with Liu Chuang by relying on his powerful maritime power. Seeing this situation, he knew that the situation was over and readily agreed to Sima Yi's conditions.  The Chang Cen pirates were merged into the Han Navy.  Fengchi had more than 80 sea-going ships in his hands, 70 of which were handed over, and the remaining 10 or so ships could be reserved for commercial use.  Gan Ning recommended to Liu Chuang that Fengchi be the deputy commander of the navy, alongside Zhou Cang. At the same time, he still led his troops to garrison Bailing Island. However, all the ships in his hands were sent to Shijiituo for repairs, and he had nearly ten thousand men under his command.  The pirates were sent to Dashi for rest and reorganization.  In this way, although Fengchi is still on Bailing Island, the navy in his hands has been replaced by the Han Navy.  However, in exchange, Liu Chuang would send someone to report to the court and request a title for the Feng family. At the same time, he could also send the Feng family's children to Guzhu City to study.  The Feng family still stayed in Changcen, and their roots remained unchanged.  "It's just that it's impossible to imagine being amazed at the sea like before.  In contrast, Li Dayin's situation is better.  He is not like Fengchi, who has taken root in Changcen for hundreds of years and has a prosperous family business.  He was originally the son of a pariah, and his current family fortune was entirely built by him.  More than 60 sea-going ships under his name are all owned by Huangge, and they will exist as merchant ships from now on.  Of the nearly 8,000 pirates under Qi's command, only 3,000 were left, and the rest were sent to the Ta clan for reorganization.  As a result, the population of the Da family surged to more than 10,000 people, and the size of the city also expanded, and reconstruction began.  According to the rules set by Liu Chuang, after the reorganization of these more than 10,000 pirates, the old, weak, sick and disabled will all be eliminated and used to open up wasteland and farmland in Da's family.  Only those who are young and strong, have special skills, or are proficient in maritime affairs will stay in the army.  Either deploy the navy, or stay on Guanglu Island.  In short, after this reorganization, Liu Chuang's maritime power will not be weakened, but will be further strengthened.  Neither Feng Chi nor Li Dayin have any objections to this The great changes in Lelang County have had far-reaching significance for the entire situation in Liaodong.  Xi'anping was already under tremendous pressure and people were panicked.  As half of the county towns in Lelang County were revolted, Gongsun Kang was frightened and no longer had any will to resist.  At the same time, there was a large-scale mobilization of the Liaodong Army in Xi'an.  On November 24th of the fourth year of Jian'an, after Taishi Ci led his troops to build the fourteenth ice city eighty miles west of Xi'an Pingcheng, the entire Xi'an Ping could no longer hold on.  It was night, and the Pingliao Eastern Army in Xi'an suddenly launched a mutiny.  The Liaodong Army in the first school suddenly rose up and attacked Xi'an Pingfu Yamen at night.  Although there were only more than 2,000 people, it caused turmoil in the entire Liaodong Army.  Nearly half of the Liaodong Army immediately raised troops to respond after learning the news, and many people in Xi'anping even took the initiative to assist, leaving Gongsun Kang with no time to respond.  In Xi'anping, more than 30,000 soldiers and horses were stationed.  Although there was funding from the Goguryeo people, its food and supplies mainly came from Xi'an Ping County.  The whole of Xi'anping has a population of only 30,000, but it has to bear the food and wages of more than 30,000 soldiers and horses.  This has also made the people of Xi'an miserable In the past, Gongsun Kang's influence was very strong, and the current situation in Liaodong was not clear, so the people could only endure.  Nowadays, Lelang County is in turmoil, which is equivalent to cutting off Gongsun Kang's arm. In Liaodong County, Wen County, Anshi, and Houcheng have successively surrendered.  After Liu Chuang sent General Wei Yan across the Xiaoliao River to seize Gaoguli County, Sigaima (now Fushun), Wangping, and Liaoyang counties immediately responded and joined Liu Chuang one after another.  Of the five counties in Xuantu County, only one Gaoxian was left who had not yet responded because of the distance. The remaining four counties were all under the rule of Liu Chuang.  Under this situation, the situation in Liaodong County is naturally clear.  More importantly, in mid-November, Liu Chuang ordered General Pang De to march into Goguryeo.  Pang De followed Tai Shici's example and built a city fifty miles away, approaching Heshenggu City.  He had fled Goguryeo for many years before.The eldest prince Baqi suddenly appeared and sent his eldest son Piju as envoy to Heshenggu City to persuade the defender of Heshenggu City to surrender.  Because of this, I have always admired the Han Dynasty.  Historically, this person died on a hunger strike because he dissuaded the King of Goguryeo from becoming an enemy of Wei Cao Cao, but the King of Goguryeo refused to listen.  Piju brought Ba Qi¡¯s letter to Heshenggu City.  After reading it, De Lai was still hesitant.  Ba Qi told De Lai in his letter: The emperor of the Han Dynasty was already very dissatisfied with Goguryeo. This time he sent Uncle Liu to teach Goguryeo a lesson.  "The little king of Peiju, is Uncle Liu Huang really powerful?" "I don't know, sir, but Uncle Liu is known as the Flying Bear in the Central Plains, and he is the best warrior in the Central Plains. I have never met Uncle Liu, but he is  I met General Wei Yan under his command, who is now General Wei Wenchang in Xuantu County. This man is unstoppable. I once ordered a dozen warriors to join forces to test, but General Wei was unable to fight back.  General Wei said that people like him were as numerous as crucian carp crossing the river under Uncle Liu's command I didn't believe it at first, but after meeting General Pound, I realized that Wei  What the general said is true. Uncle Liu is as brave as searching for a general's head among millions of troops. His generals Zhao Yun, Xia Houlan, Hu Chi Xu Chu and Tai Shi Ci are also brave enough to defeat the three armies.  , Liu Huangshu's father-in-law is Bingzhou Lu Bu, who was known as the tiger in the past. Now he is in western Liaoning At the same time, there are Zhang Liao, Huang Zhong and other generals in western Liaoning, and Liu Huangshu is also brave.  There is also a powerful naval force under his command. His commander is Gan Ning Gan Xingba, who is extremely brave and is nicknamed General Jinfan These many capable people are working for Uncle Liu, not to mention the number of resourceful people under Uncle Liu's command.  Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, Chen Gong, Chen Qun, Bu Zhi, Chen Jiao, any one of them can stand alone. With so many capable people working for Uncle Liu, do you think that our small country of Goguryeo can do anything?  Can you resist?" After hearing this, he pinched his teeth.  "If I sacrifice Heshenggu City, can Uncle Liu guarantee my safety?" "Don't worry, Sir, the people Uncle Liu hates are just Bogu Yiyimo and his like, and he has no objection to others. " Ruohe Shenggu  The city is willing to surrender, and Uncle Liu promised to treat everyone equally, and agreed that we should be naturalized as Han people and regarded as Han people Hehe, when the time comes, you will be a minister of the Han family, and you may even go to the Central Plains to serve. Wouldn't it be better to stay in this bitter cold country?  Land? However, if you want to surrender, there will inevitably be some objections. Liu Huangshu said that those who wish to surrender will enjoy glory and wealth. If they are enemies of the Han, they will be killed Where to go, my lord, don't think about culture.  Technology is at the top of the world.  The prosperity of the Central Plains is also a place that countless foreign races yearn for Coming here is no exception, and my heart is even more excited.  What are the benefits of being a Goguryeo?  If you can become a Han citizen, you will have no regrets in this life!  In the flash of lightning, you make a choice when you get it.  That night, he entertained the Goguryeo nobles from Heshenggu City at a banquet in his mansion, and proposed the idea of ??joining the Han Dynasty.  As expected, many people jumped out and yelled at De Dei, and De Dei was even more rude. The swordsmen and axemen who were ordered to ambush outside the living room swarmed up and beheaded a group of nobles in the lobby.  "I want to return to the Han Dynasty, and my decision has been made. If you are willing to return to the Han Dynasty with me, we will all share the glory and wealth in the future. I can also ask Uncle Liu for his important use. If anyone dares to block my wealth, I will get it.  My enemies are like these dead people When the time comes, no one will blame me for being ruthless." There was silence in the lobby.  The thick smell of blood filled the air, making people shudder.  When he got there, he immediately ordered his cronies to mobilize soldiers and horses in the city to surround the residences of the beheaded dignitaries.  His order was very simple, with only one word: kill!  That night, Heshenggu City flowed with blood. Nearly thirty noble families disappeared in Heshenggu City overnight, and thousands of people lost their lives.  In this case, the thought of getting it is very obvious.  Everyone expressed their willingness to return to the Han Dynasty, and the entire Heshenggu City returned to peace.  A few days later, Pang De's troops came to He Shenggu City and came to surrender the city.  The surrender of Heshenggu City caused an uproar throughout Goguryeo Bo Gu was also panicking at this time, but he still had to worry about Gongsun Kang's life and death.  Liu Chuang captured Heshenggu City and could directly reach the inner city by crossing the Hun River.  It¡¯s cold todayDespite the cold, the Goguryeo people might still be able to hold on.  But as soon as spring comes and the flowers bloom and the ice and snow melt, Goguryeo will definitely face an attack by the Han army.  Not to mention, Heshenggu City stores a large amount of food and grass.  If the Han army continues to advance, it may be difficult to stop it with the domestic city alone.  Gongsun Kang?  At this time, who cares about his life or death!  King Bogu of Goguryeo immediately issued an order to stop funding Xi'anping and sent envoys to Xiangping to seek peace.  With the loss of Goguryeo's funding, Lelang County was in turmoil again, and the small Xi'anping was already overwhelmed.  Therefore, when Xi'an rebelled, Gongsun Kang could not resist at all.  The entire Xi'anping was engulfed in shouts of killing. Gongsun Kang hurriedly ordered people to take money and prepare to escape from Xi'anping.  Unexpectedly, when he returned to the back house, he smelled a strong smell of blood.  In the back house, corpses lay everywhere. Gongsun Kang's wife, children, and servants all fell in a pool of blood. Under the long corridor, there was a river of blood.  A young woman, holding a sword in both hands, was covered in blood.  She walked out of the bedroom. There was still blood on the two swords in her hands The thick blood dripped down the spine of the sword and fell to the ground.  "Wang Quan, you are so bold!" Gongsun Kang saw the young woman's appearance clearly and couldn't help shouting.  This young woman is Wang Yue¡¯s granddaughter, Wang Quan.  When Gongsun Kang found Wang Yue in Xi'anping, he took the royal power as a hostage and coerced Wang Yue to assassinate Liu Chuang.  But he also knew how powerful Wang Yue was.  If Wang Yue comes back, he will never let go. The best way is to become Wang Yue's grandson-in-law.  Therefore, Gongsun Kang seized the royal power by force.  "It's just that he didn't expect that this royal power would always hold a grudge and endure it until now.  Seeing the ferocious look on Wang Quan's face, Gongsun Kang couldn't help but tremble in fear, and quickly shouted: "Kill this bitch for me!" More than 20 guards behind him swarmed up, but Wang Quan showed no fear and raised his swords.  welcome.  She is the granddaughter of Wang Yue. Although Wang Yue traveled around in his early years seeking fame, he failed to teach his son swordsmanship.  But his son laid the foundation for royal power from an early age.  After Wang Yue came back, Wang Quan's swordsmanship foundation had been solidified, and he had reached the state of cultivating Qi at the age of twelve.  After Wang Yue returned home, he was disheartened and devoted all his energy to Wang Quan, teaching him all his swordsmanship.  It can be said that Wang Quan has gained the true inheritance of Wang Quan's swordsmanship, and is also good at using two swords. He has reached the peak of Qi cultivation.  The pair of swords are like two dragons in the hands of Wang Quan.  But he saw her body swaying like a willow tree in the wind, her posture graceful and moving.  The sword light was in and out, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, it came like thunder, and it stopped like the clear light of the river and the sea The pair of swords seemed to have come to life in Wang Quan's hands. They swayed with her graceful figure, and wherever they passed, there were flowers of blood.  It collapsed in the sky, and it was extremely strange under the firelight.  In the blink of an eye, the courtyard was littered with corpses.  Wang Quan couldn't stop panting. He looked at Gongsun Kang and gritted his teeth and said, "You thief, don't risk your life for me." Before he finished speaking, two sword lights suddenly appeared.  Although Gongsun Kang is also a military commander, he has been pampered since he was a child. How can he compare with the power of the king?  Outside the courtyard, shouts of killing were approaching.  Gongsun Kang was even more flustered. He hurriedly raised his sword to meet him, but he didn't want his sword to miss.  As the sword light flickered, a graceful figure passed by him. A flash of sword light wiped from Gongsun Kang's neck, and a cloud of blood sprayed into the air. Gongsun Kang's head fell to the ground in an instant.  "Don't leave, Gongsun Kang!" The shouts of killing came closer and closer, and Wang Quan felt that the world was spinning.  Starting from Gongsun Kang¡¯s wife to the time when Gongsun Kang conferred the title of head, nearly a hundred people died under the double sword of royal power in a short period of time.  She killed so many people, and it was inevitable that she would be injured.  It was only the anger in his heart that kept him from fainting.  Now that Gongsun Kang is dead, the royal power can no longer support him.  In front of his eyes, he could only feel the flames beating. The two swords in Wang Quan's hands clattered to the ground. His body went limp and he fainted in a pool of blood Dozens of Liaodong troops rushed into Gongsun Kang's back house. Seeing this scene in front of them,  Immediately stunned.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 258 Five Years of Jian'an

    "This Sima Yi is too bold. Literature Museum." The frequent news of Xi'an's victory also made Liu Chuang's mood gradually improve, and the pressure on him continued to reduce.  After Wei Yan entered Gaoguli County, the Houcheng County Magistrate quickly made a decision and led his troops to surrender.  Subsequently, Liaoyang, Sigaima and Wangping counties also came to vote one after another.  Of the five counties in Xuantu County, only Gaoxian County is left.  Gaoxian, later known as Tieling in Liaoning Province, was located to the south of Fuyu State and the northernmost city of the Han Dynasty. It was also a very important hub connecting Liaodong and Fuyu State.  Yan Rou and Xiaofeng were already on their way to Fu Yu as an envoy.  In order to avoid putting too much pressure on Fuyu, Liu Chuang decided not to send troops to show off for the time being.  You must know that the changing situation in Liaodong has also put huge pressure on Fuyu.  At this time, if you send troops to show off, it may irritate the people of Fuyu.  Fuyu State has always had a friendly attitude towards the Han Dynasty.  Even when Liaodong was in turmoil, Fuyu's harassment of Liaodong was far less than that of Goguryeo.  Under the current circumstances, Liu Chuang believed that there was no need to overly stimulate Fu Yuguo's nerves.  Wei Yan took control of Gaoguli County, followed by the surrender of the three counties of Xuantu County, which was enough to frighten Fuyu State.  Because this situation is enough to show that the overall situation in Liaodong has been decided, and Liu Chuang's takeover of Liaodong is even more inevitable.  I believe that Lord Fuyu can make the wisest decision.  Not to mention that after Liu Chuang seized Liaodong, his power was also expanding rapidly as all the counties in Liaodong County surrendered, and the four counties of Xuantu County came to vote.  He needs to deal with Gongsun Kang in Xi'anping as soon as possible, and then digest the three counties in Liaodong.  Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Liu Chuang to use troops on a large scale.  It¡¯s already November, and it¡¯s time to make adjustments and prepare for the coming year.  The fighting that has lasted for nearly three months must be stopped as soon as possible.  Liu Chuang sent more than ten thousand soldiers and horses.  Swallowing nearly 600,000 people and nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses in the three counties of Lelang and Xuantu in Liaodong has reached its limit.  If it continues to expand, the situation will become even more chaotic.  Therefore, Liu Chuang quickly sent Xun Kuang to Gaoguli County to pay homage to the prefect of Xuantu County.  He took the post of Governor of Liaodong by himselfAlthough Yuan Shao and Cao Cao had already granted him the post of Governor of Liaodong before, it was not until now that he truly deserved his title.  Next, he has a lot of things to solve.  Negotiations with the Su family of Zhongshan Kingdom.  It must be reopened; at the same time, envoys must be sent to Xudu to report to the court and report the victory to the emperor.  The population and political affairs under Liaodong County must also be arranged.  Once Gongsun Du died, all officials in Liaodong had to make adjustments.  Although Liu Chuang is not ready to go to war.  However, adjustments to some important positions are still inevitable.  For this reason, Liu Chuang sent people to Guzhu City to ask for help from Zheng Xuan, hoping that Zheng Xuan could send some people to help him govern Liaodong.  Bu Zhao will serve as the governor of Lelang County. This is an arrangement that Liu Chuang has made long ago.  Chen Qun will succeed Bu Zhi.  He was the chief historian of Liaodong, Chen Jiao was the chief scribe, and Dai Qian was the Hucao.  Even so, there are still many vacancies.  These positions must be filled one by one.  It is truly complete Governing a big country is like cooking small dishes!  The chaos in Liaodong has begun since Emperor Huan.  After the arrival of the Yellow Turbans, the entire Liaodong seemed to be alone and in chaos. ???????????? Goguryeo, Gongsundu, Wuwan, Fuyu State, Xianbei people It seems that everyone can show off their power here.  Only Han people.  Been bullied over the years.  This situation must change as soon as possible.  If not.  How can it be called under the rule of the Han Dynasty?  In short, Liu Chuang felt that his forehead was swollen.  It was at this time that Sima Yi sent a message that Li Dayin, the cicada thief, had returned.  After asking Li Dayin, Fengchi and others about the surrender process in detail, Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly.  "Zhongda, I'm afraid he feels the pressure brought by Kong Ming." Xun Kuang is about to be appointed as the prefect of Xuantu County and is discussing matters with Liu Chuang in the mansion.  After hearing the news about Sima Yi's surrender to Li Dayin, he couldn't help but laugh: "But speaking of it, Zhongda is stoiccompared to Kong Ming, he can be said to have started from scratch. Even with your support, he is still struggling. Now he is finally getting ahead.  , It's a bit risky, but it's not bad. When this guy grows up, he will definitely become Meng Yan's right-hand man. It is estimated that no one can compare with him. " Liu Chuang smiled and did not talk in depth.  He could tell that Xun Kuang was apologizing for Sima Yi.  After all, Sima Yi is still just an ordinary worker, while Zhuge Liang can already take charge of his own affairs.  ? ???Ma Yi was from a prominent family in Hanoi, so he was naturally closer to Xun Kuang.  Seeing Zhuge Liang growing up step by step, while Sima Yi was unable to display his talents, Xun Kuang couldn't help but mention that he felt a little aggrieved.  However, Sima Yi's control of Huangge was a secret, and Liu Chuang would never tell anyone. Even Mi Fang and Chen Gong, although they also belonged to Huangge, actually did not know the functions of Huangge.  The only people who truly know the significance of Huangge are Liu Chuang and Sima Yi.  Although Xun Kuang is also a relative of Liu Chuang, he does not understand the mystery very well.  "Anyway, Zhongda is still young, so it is always beneficial to let him hone more. He has done a very good job this time, persuading Li Dayin to surrender and changing the entire Lelang situation It seems that it will not take too long, and Liaodong will be peaceful." said  At this point, Liu Chuang changed the subject.  He brought the topic to Xuantu County and told Xun Kuang and Wei Yan to cooperate well and restore the vitality of Xuantu County as soon as possible.  After all, Xuantu County is too weak now!  Although it only governs five counties, its total population is only more than 43,000 people.  On average, a county has less than 10,000 people No matter how small the county is, it is indeed too depressed.  If this situation cannot be reversed as soon as possible, the right wing of Liaodong County will always be a weakness.  Not to mention, Xuantu County is surrounded by enemies on three sides, Fuyu State, Goguryeo and Xianbei to the west.  After Tan Shihuai died of illness, Tan Shihuai's sons were unable to control Xianbei at all, so Xianbei quickly split into three tribes.  Among them, Xianbei, which is close to Liaodong, belongs to the eastern Xianbei, and its tribal leader is named Yanliyou.  This Yan Liyou was also an extremely cruel person. The bandits invaded Xuantu County several times and brought great harm to Xuantu County.  Xuantu County had a population of 150,000 at that time but now it is less than 50,000.  There are reasons for Goguryeo, there are reasons for Fu Yuguo, there are also reasons for Gongsundu, but there are also reasons for Xianbei.  In short, there are many factors for the decline of Xuantu County, and Xianbei is definitely the most important one.  Over the years, Xianbei's incursions into Xuantu County have been relatively reduced, but this does not mean that Yanliyou's attitude has changed.  Wei Yan is strong if he is strong, but he still needs someone to restrain him.  Xun Kuang has a gentle personality.  Moreover, he is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law. No matter how tough Wei Yan is, he does not dare to be too arrogant.  ??Similarly, Wei Yan failed to govern the local area In the future, Xuantu County will become an important way for Liu Chuang to trade with Fuyu and Xianbei.  How could it fall into the hands of others?  Xun Kuang listened carefully to Liu Chuang's plan and kept it in mind.  After sending Xun Kuang away, Liu Chuang felt that he suddenly became more relaxed.  ??Subsequently, Goguryeo sent envoys to seek peace, Xi'an rebelled, Gongsun Kang was killed, and many happy events came.  It also made the people in Liaodong gradually calm down.  "I never thought that a woman like my granddaughter could be so powerful?" In Wang Yue's room, Liu Chuang couldn't help but said to Wang Yue, who had recovered his spirit: "According to General Taishi Ci's report, she killed two people in Gongsun Kangman's family alone.  More than ten people. They also killed dozens of Gongsun Kang¡¯s servants. At that time, the whole back house was full of corpses. Even those who were used to seeing big scenes were frightened. " "Quan'er, she was stunned.  "But she's okay?" Liu Chuang said, "Don't worry, she is fine. Fortunately, Ziyi arrived in time, but she was also seriously injured."  Tell her that you are here to recuperate and her mood is very stable." Wang Yue sighed softly.  "Quan'er has a tough temperament. When she first learned swordsmanship from her father, she had a good foundation. Later, she learned swordsmanship from me, and she worked very hard and endured hardship This girl is born to be a swordsman. I have met many people, but  There is only one disciple, Shi A. Except for Yuan Chaonian, the son of a family member I taught in Runan, Quan'er is the most talented person I have ever met It's a pity.  She is a woman, otherwise she will definitely be able to surpass me in her future achievements. But even so, in ten years, there will be only a handful of people in the world who can defeat her with a sword." There was a strong emotion in Wang Yue's words.  Pride.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly when he heard this, "Master Wang is indeed very lucky" "Good luck?" Wang Yue said enthused.  "But no matter how good the swordsmanship is, so what? When I was in Luoyang, I taught the emperor, but in the end I ran away to teach Yuan Shao swordsmanship in despair? I only had the title of the best swordsman in Luoyang, but when I returned to my hometown,  I was still being teased. People said I was greedy for vanity because I was in a high position. How could I know the suffering of people like me if I didn't become an official?    You see, Gongsun Kang is just a playboy, but he can coerce me into assassinating the emperor's uncle.  No matter how good the swordsmanship is, it can't withstand that powerful blow Sometimes I think that if I didn't have this swordsmanship, I might have a better life.  " It can be seen that Wang Yue is very decadent. Liu Chuang didn't know how to persuade Wang Yue, so he nodded gently with him. " When there are two official words, how can the common people fight?  Master Wang, I also live in the market, and I know the pros and cons of this power.  I think back then, my brother-in-law didn't want my life. If I hadn't been very skilled and fought my way out of the siege, I wouldn't be a withered skeleton now.  No matter how sharp the sword is, it all depends on whose hand it is.  " Wang Yue could tell that there was something in Liu Chuang's words. In fact, he understood Liu Chuang's intentions very well. He was trying to recruit him. But Wang Yue was hesitant. He didn't know what Liu Chuang would be like in the future He was already wasting his time.  This may be his last chance in life. If he makes a wrong bet, he will be doomed. In the past, he had the reputation of being an emperor and was respected by others. Later, he was able to gain a foothold by relying on the reputation of the Yuan family.  But this time he couldn't make up his mind for a moment, and he didn't know how to choose. After all, Wang Yue is just a swordsman! In terms of swordsmanship, he is invincible, but in terms of skills, he can't even compare to those dandy boys.  A man who has acquired martial arts skills should serve his country.  I also know that you are confused and don't know whether you should work for me.  But what I want to say is that within ten years, I will definitely be able to set foot in the Central Plains.  I have the confidence and the abilitybut I don't know, Master Wang, do you have the courage to accompany me?  " "This" "Master Wang's temperament is actually not suitable for being an official.  You cannot adapt to the intrigues and intrigues in officialdom.  If you really enter the court, maybe not even the bones and dregs will be left.  I think that since Master Wang is good at swordsmanship, why not develop his expertise in this area?  To be honest with Master Wang, my subordinates have secretly set up Yihuang Pavilion and are in urgent need of swordsmanship instructors.  In the future, Huang Pavilion will be extremely powerful, and Master Wang will have a transcendent status in Huang Pavilion.  Master Wang¡¯s sword can only be best cared for and used in my hands.  It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if Master Wang is willing to let me control this sword If nothing else, I can at least guarantee that Master Wang will no longer be bullied.  " At the beginning, Liu Chuang said that Wang Yue should be the swordsmanship instructor. Wang Yue was somewhat dissatisfied. Although he was frustrated, he still wanted to be a prince and prime minister. But Liu Chuang was right.  , How can a person like him focus his whole life on the sword to scheming with others? It would be better to be aloof as Liu Chuang said. Thinking about it, all he wants is a guarantee. If Liu Chuang can.  Why not give him this guarantee? Thinking of this, Wang Yue suddenly became enlightened. Liu Chuang stood up at this time and said softly: "In two days, when Madam Wang is better, I will ask General Taishi to send her away.  Come.  When the time comes, I will never force Master Wang to stay or leave.  But I still say the same thing, no one in this world can make good use of Master Wang except me.  " Wang Yue fell silent! "Uncle Huang, can this Huangge really protect me?  "The corners of Liu Chuang's mouth raised, and a bright smile appeared on his face. "Master Wang, you don't know the nature of this Huang Pavilion yet. After you join, you will know what kind of existence this Huang Pavilion is.  " "Uncle, please allow me to think twice.  " "Don't worry, I said I won't force Master Wang, you can think about it slowly.  " When Liu Chuang saw Wang Yue's tired look, he did not continue talking to him, so he stood up and left. When he walked out of the room, he felt a coldness on his face. When he raised his head and looked up, he saw snowflakes as big as goose feathers.  , falling one after another. Looking at the flying snow, Liu Chuang suddenly couldn't help but laugh The fourth year of Jian'an was about to pass, and he was about to usher in the fifth year of Jian'an.  It was dyed white by the white snow. Liu Chuang walked with his hands behind his back. Looking back on the four years of Jian'an, it was really wonderful and wonderful. Xu Du killed the bear and escaped from danger accidentally learned about his mother's life experience.  He also accepted Sima Yi as his younger brother, and then Changshan killed Wang Dang and conquered Zhao Yun. He then traveled thousands of miles to the west of Liaoning and immediately started a game of fighting against Wu Wan, persuading Lou Ban, and making a surprise attack on Liaodong one after another.  It just happened, and the result was even more wonderful."What wonderful things are waiting for me in the coming five years of Jian'an?"  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly had some expectations in his heart ps: There are still two updates today, starting to wrap up the battle of Liaodong.  Today is the weekend, I wish everyone a happy weekend!  !  !  PS: I also want to promote the ** platform. You can go to my Tencent Weibo and scan the QR code, or open ** and select the search public account from the + sign in the upper right corner of the address book, enter gengxin, or gengxin7512 to find it.  Looking forward to everyone joining us!  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 259 Alliance

    In December of the fourth year of Jian'an, there was a mutiny in Xuzhou.  Literature Bar  He was not a person who wanted to be subordinate to others. He had previously taken orders from Cao Cao, which was his only choice when he had no choice but to rule.  Now that he has returned to Xuzhou, how can he continue to welcome Cao Cao?  Moreover, he also had many connections in Xuzhou. As soon as he returned to Xuzhou, he immediately got in touch with Xu Xuan, the prefect of Pengcheng.  Xu Xuan is a member of the Xu clan in Haixi and has always been on good terms with the Chen clan.  He has received a letter from Chen Deng, asking him to try to take care of Liu Bei.  So after learning Liu Bei's thoughts, he didn't show any pretense and took the initiative to offer his advice, "Xuan De Gong, the place where the Four Battles of Xuzhou were, there was Zhu Ling in the south, Wang Zhong and Liu Dai in the north, and Xia Houyuan was stationed in Mount Tai and Zang Ba Tun.  Stationed in Langya, Beihai. Under such circumstances, if the public raises troops and is surrounded by enemies, it is difficult to stand alone. If the public wants to establish a foothold in Xuzhou, it must have foreign aid Why not follow the example of Liu Chuang and join forces with Yuan Shao?  Still facing huge pressure.  Fortunately, he got in touch with Yuan Shao in time, so that he could develop and grow in the cracks.  Xu Xuan felt that Liu Chuang¡¯s original strategy could be used as a reference.  Yuan Shao is powerful. If Liu Bei and Yuan Shao unite, Cao Cao will definitely use the rat weapon.  However, Xu Xuan ignored one thing.  When Liu Chuang occupied Beihai, there were actually many external factors.  First of all, Cao Cao failed to attack Zhang Xiu and his morale was low; secondly, Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, which also shared a lot of pressure for Liu Chuang.  Moreover, Xuzhou Lu Bu can serve as an ally to echo each other.  Therefore, Cao Cao would not easily use troops against Liu Chuang before dealing with these people.  "If Cao Cao didn't have so many constraints at that time, Liu Chuang would never have been able to gain a foothold in Beihai.  ¡°In the final analysis, Xu Xuan was not considered a top talent in the Three Kingdoms era, and his vision was not that broad.  But even so.  Liu Bei also attached great importance to Xu Xuan's opinions.  He has gradually realized the dilemma he is facing. There are many powerful generals around him, including Guan, Zhang and Chen, all of whom are capable of acting alone. But this counselor In the past, Liu Bei also had Jian Yong and Sun Qian by his side.  Now Jian, Yong, Sun and Qian have all died at the hands of Liu Chuang.  This also made Liu Bei extremely lacking in staff.  However, this time Liu Bei intercepted Yuan Shu in Xuzhou and paid attention to it, and gained a lot.  Fight with Yuan Shu.  Guan Yu captured Ji Ling and Lei Book alive, and Guan Ping captured Yan Xiang, Yuan Shu's chief adviser.  Chen arrived and ambushed Yuan Shu's baggage convoy and captured Yuan Shu's counselor Li Ye.  These four people can be said to be important ministers around Yuan Shu.  ??Especially Ji Ling and Yan Xiang, both civil and military.  Liu Bei paid special attention to it and became determined to recruit these two people.  Historically, Ji Ling¡¯s whereabouts were unknown after Yuan Shu¡¯s defeat.  And what about Yan Xiang?  He is also a talented person with great vision and strategy.  When Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, no one dared to dissuade him, and only Yan Xiang stepped in to stop him.  It's a pity that Yuan Shu couldn't listen.  It finally came to a miserable ending.  Previously, when Cao Cao attacked Lu Bu in Xuzhou, Yan Xiang also persuaded Yuan Shu to send troops to rescue him.  But Yuan Shu still refused to agree It can be seen from this.  Yan Xiang is a very strategic adviser, but he is just entrusted to a wrong person.  In history, this person also disappeared after Yuan Shu's defeat.  No one knows.  Even his birthplace and surname were not left in the history books.  Yan Xiang is a native of Youzhou.  Speaking of which, he and Liu Bei are from the same hometown.  "It's just that it's not a simple matter to get these two people to join forces Neither Yan Xiang nor Ji Ling has responded directly to Liu Bei's solicitation.  But it can be seen that both of them seem to be somewhat moved.  reason?  Who made Liu Bei a serious clan member of the Han Dynasty now?  "Yuan Benchu ??is arrogant and proud, how can he unite with me?" After listening to Xu Xuan's persuasion, Liu Bei couldn't help but feel a little moved.  Xu Xuan laughed and said: "Why should Duke Xuande be so arrogant? Yuan Shao is about to have a decisive battle with Cao Cao. If Duke Xuande responds, he will definitely be very happy." At this point, Xu Xuan paused and continued: "Besides,  , I heard that Chang Xi, the former general of Zang Ba, was now stationed in the East China Sea. He was quite dissatisfied with Zang Ba and Cao Cao, and had long wanted to rebel. If he could persuade Chang Xi to start an uprising, Duke Xuande could send someone there.  But Zang Ba and Xia Houyuan can be held back. Then Xuande took the opportunity to capture Xiaopei and sent another person across the river to join forces with Sun Ce to attack Zhu Ling. After hearing this, Liu Bei could not help but nod his head in praise.  But who should be sent to the East China Sea?  Liu Bei glanced around the tent and saw a man standing up, bowing and saying: "Ye has not made any achievements since he joined Xuande Gong. I heard that Changxi is a surname from Taishan County, and he and Ye are from the same hometown.  I am willing to follow the example of Su Qin and Zhang Yi, lobby this person, and help Xuanyuan.The public is in trouble.  " Li Ye, a native of Taishan County, Yuan Shu's advisor. In history, this is also a figure with no ending. Now he has surrendered to Liu Bei. "If Yuan Zhi is willing to go, he will definitely achieve great things.  Liu Bei was immediately overjoyed and nodded repeatedly to express his appreciation. At that moment, Li Ye went to Donghai County and persuaded Chang Xi to raise troops to rebel. As Xu Xuan expected, after Chang Xi raised his troops, he immediately attracted the attention of Xiahou Yuan and Zang Ba.  Liu Bei took the opportunity to send troops to Xiaopei, defeated Wang Zhong and Liu Dai who were stationed in Xiaopei, and then ordered Guan Yu to station troops in Xiaopei. He himself stationed troops in Xiaopei, and nearby counties also rebelled against Cao Cao, including Guangling County.  , Earth-shaking changes occurred almost overnight Liu Bei took the opportunity to recruit troops, and his power was growing rapidly ++++++++++++++++++++++++!  +++++++++++++++++++++++ At that time, the New Year was approaching, and there was a heavy snowfall in Xudu. Cao Cao was sitting in the pavilion.  In the pavilion, a beautiful maid was ordered to warm wine on the soil and entertain Guo Jiaxunyu and Jia Xu. Outside the pavilion, a little brown bear, about one meter high, was rolling in the snow.  A girl of eleven or twelve years old, tall and graceful, with an extraordinary temperament, was stroking her hands and laughing, greeting the little brown bear from time to time. However, the little brown bear was playing so hard that he paid no attention to the girl's greetings, which made the girl squeal "Today.  Invite the three of you to come forward, and Cao really wants to apologize.  " "What do you think Ming Gong said?  " Cao Cao sighed, "Everyone tried to persuade me at first.  Don't let Liu Bei leave, but I won't listen and insist on asking him to go to Xuzhou.  Now, Liu Xuande rebelled in Xuzhou, occupied Xiaopei and Xiapi, and recruited troops.  I heard that he was about to join forces with Sun Ce to attack Guangling.  Wenbo sent someone to ask for help. He was under great pressure now He had known Liu Bei's ambition.  I regret not listening to everyone's advice.  "  Gentleman, can you help me clarify my doubts?  How to respond?  "  "But I think Liu Bei's threat is nothing more than a ringworm and is nothing to worry about."  Now Liu Xuande has newly acquired Xuzhou, but his foundation is not yet stable.  Duke Ming can personally supervise the military expedition.  It can be defeated in one fell swoop.  I think what Duke Ming is worried about now is actually Hebei Yuan Shao.  If Liu Bei and Yuan Shao unite, they will echo each other.  It will be a disaster.  " Cao Cao was deeply convinced and raised a glass to invite him to drink. He lowered his attitude like this, not simply to thank Xun Yu for his advice. To put it bluntly, it was also a summary of the conflicts between the two in the past year. Liu Chuang escaped from Xudu  . Cao Cao always had a grudge in his heart. He sent Liu Bei out more to demonstrate with the Yingchuan clan led by Xun Yu. But this time, he seemed to have failed. After all, Cao Cao could afford it.  Yes. Xun Yu took in the goodwill shown by Cao Cao, smiled slightly, and said nothing. "Ming Gong, have you paid attention to the current situation in Liaodong recently?  " Guo Jia suddenly said: "You know, Duke Ming, Chuang'er conquered Liaodong in three months, captured Gongsun Du alive, recovered Xuantu County and Lelang County, and captured Heshenggu City in Goguryeo, forcing Goguryeo to  Wang Bogu sent envoys to Xiangping to discuss peace.  "    "oh?  " Cao Cao was startled when he heard this, and suddenly became interested. Speaking of which, he really hasn't paid attention to the situation in Liaodong in recent times. He was a little worried about Liu Bei's affairs, not to mention that he was actively preparing for war in Guandu, so he was not interested in the situation in Liaodong.  The attention was indeed missing from Xu Du. The last time he asked about the situation in Liaodong was when Liu Chuang provoked turmoil in Youzhou. Now when he suddenly heard that Guo Jia was talking about things in Liaodong, Cao Cao couldn't help being surprised and said quickly: "Fengxiao."  , Chuang'er pacified Liaodong so quickly?  " "It's basically settled.  " Guo Jia covered his mouth, coughed twice, and said: "Now, except for Gao Xian, all four counties in Xuantu County are under the control of Liu Chuang; among the eighteen counties in Lelang County, 12 counties are under the control of Liu Chuang.  Chuang'er has ordered his men to go to Lelang to take over.  Gongsun Du was captured and Gongsun Kang was killed. No one in Liaodong County could shake Chuang'er.  He is currently negotiating peace with Goguryeo and at the same time sending envoys to negotiate with Fuyu.  Three months!  "Ming Gong, it seems that you and I have underestimated Chuang'er. We didn't expect him to stabilize the situation in Liaodong so quickly.    In my opinion, it won't take long, Chuang'er will definitely seize western Liaoning, and all four counties in Liaodong will fall into Chuang'er's hands. This Chuang'er's methods are indeed powerful.  "  " Cao Cao called Liu Chuang Chuang'er, which was not too much. After all, the two were rivals. Xun Yu and Jia Xu both respected Liu Huangshu, but Guo Jia was the only one who was dissatisfied with Liu Chuang, so he also called Liu Chuang.  Chuang is Chuang'er. From this, we can see Guo Jia's position. Fortunately, these people didn't care and turned a deaf ear to Guo Jia's name. "What's your opinion?"  " "I think at the beginning, Yuan Shao could use Uncle Liu Huang to contain the lord; now that he is far away in Liaodong, why doesn't the lord use him to contain Yuan Shao?  "    "oh?  " "I have never met this Uncle Liu Huang, but I have heard a lot about him since I came to Xudu.  This Uncle Liu Huang can be said to be as wise as he is foolish.  On the surface, he doesn't seem to be a threat, but in fact, he is indeed ambitious.  However, Uncle Liu Huang is far away in Liaodong and cannot threaten his lord.  It's Yuan Shao's attitude towards him. Why doesn't the lord take advantage of it?  " "You mean" "Yuan Shao suppressed Uncle Liu Huang, why don't my lord support this person.  If there is this person to control Liaodong, he will definitely be able to share some of the pressure for the Lord.  " When Cao Cao heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Jia Xu's words spoke to his heart. Yuan Shao's hundreds of thousands of troops gathered in Liyang, which indeed put great pressure on Cao Cao. Cao Cao did not have soldiers and horses in his hands.  But the problem is that Cao Cao's situation is different from that of Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao has no worries, but Cao Cao is facing the threat of Liu Biao and Sun Ce. This also means that Cao Cao cannot concentrate his troops like Yuan Shao.  In this way, Cao Cao only had tens of thousands of people to fight against Yuan Shao. The disparity in military strength already caused Cao Cao trouble, and the disparity in financial resources also doubled Cao Cao's pressure.  The land, Bingzhou and Youzhou are also the places where horses are produced. Qingzhou's handicraft industry and negotiation are very developed, which makes Yuan Shao's power particularly amazing. The simplest example is that Yuan Shao has more than 10,000 cavalry troops.  Although the cavalry during the Western Han Dynasty were improved compared to the light cavalry during the Western Han Dynasty, the war horses were no longer shirtless and were equipped with chests. By the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, war horses were originally equipped with simple chests made of leather.  It has developed into a relatively complete horse armor. However, this kind of horse armor is very precious and should not be equipped. The cavalry equipped with horse armor has also been transformed into heavy cavalry. Of course, the heavy cavalry in this period was, to put it bluntly, just a heavy cavalry.  The prototype. During the Battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao had 300 horse armors, that is, 300 heavy cavalry, but Cao Cao did not even have ten horse armors, so that when Cao Cao talked about these things later, he could not help but show a trace of sadness.  . From this, we can also see the disparity in power between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. During this period, Cao Cao was also having a headache. Although Xun Yu offered a plan to shrink his troops and fight Yuan Shao in Guandu,  Even so, Jia Xu's idea made Cao Cao's eyes light up. If Liu Chuang hadn't occupied Liaodong, maybe Cao Cao wouldn't have paid much attention to him.  How could Yuan Shao be unprepared to seize Liaodong? Liu Bei can unite with Yuan Shao and Sun Ce. Why can't I unite with Liu Chuang? In terms of strength, Liu Chuang is far stronger than Liu Bei, and he is in Liaodong and has nothing to do with Cao Cao?  A direct conflict. Although he may become an enemy in the future, he can become his ally now. Since the Warring States Period, Cao Cao has had the strategy of making friends at a distance and attacking at a close distance.  As far as he is concerned, the best partner If Liu Chuang is willing to contain Yuan Shao, the pressure on Cao Cao can be relieved. With this thought, Cao Cao could no longer stop sitting in the pavilion and frowning in thought.  : So what, join forces with Liu Chuang? Suddenly, a series of exclamations came from outside the pavilion. Cao Cao quickly looked outside and saw the girl running to play with the little brown bear at some point, and was even attacked by the little brown bear.  Fell in the snow. ?? Laughter like silver bells echoed in the sky.   Cao Cao's eyes couldn't help but light up. He stood up and walked to the railing. He looked at the girl who was playing with the little brown bear and suddenly had an idea!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 260 A Visitor

    That night, Cao Cao and Mrs. Bian played a game of Liubo in the room for a while.  Literature Museum. Speaking of which, Cao Cao's luck today was really not very good. Mrs. Bian actually caught fish six times in a row and lost miserably.  This Liubo game was a very popular game during the Eastern Han Dynasty.  The two sides play in a game with twelve lanes. There is water between the two ends and twelve chess pieces. Each side holds six white and black pieces, which are placed on the twelve curved lanes in the game.  Both sides also have a round chess piece called a 'fish' placed in the 'water'.  Then, everyone throws the dice and plays chess.  The number of moves is determined by the number of dice.  When the chess pieces reach the specified position, they can be raised up, which is called "Pride Chess".  Then if Jiaoqi enters the "water", he can eat the "fish", which is called "fish holding".  Every time you catch a 'fish', you can get two bochi.  If you tie it twice, you can get three.  Whoever gets six bo chips first will win.  This game is very popular and is the most common game in the boudoir.  Seeing Cao Cao sweating profusely, Mrs. Bian couldn't help but smile and said: "Sikong was a little absent-minded today. Could it be that he has something on his mind?" "Ah, no, no!" Cao Cao waved his hand and was about to reset the game, but was stopped by  Mrs. Bian stopped.  "Sikong, if you have something on your mind, you might as well tell me so that I can share it with you." Mrs. Bian is a very considerate woman. Although she is getting older, she knows how to please Cao Cao better and better.  Cao Cao put down the chess piece in his hand and said softly: "Madam, do you still remember that Chuang'er who Xu Tian killed the bear at the beginning of the year?" Madam Bian was startled, "Did Sikong say it was Uncle Liu Huang?" "Exactly!" "Of course I am.  Remember, if it hadn't been for him that time, I'm afraid I and Yuwa would have been killed by that beast But hadn't Uncle Liu Huang left? I heard that he was in a difficult situation in Liaodong, and Yuan Shao was also very suspicious of him.  Could it be that something happened to him?" Cao Cao shook his head and said, "How could something happen to that guy? It's lucky that he didn't cause trouble. Yuan Shao suppressed him very hard before, but now, it has happened.  Since the beginning of winter, that guy has made a sneak attack in Liaodong, occupying the three counties of Liaodong, Xuantu and Lelang, and has forced Goguryeo to sue for peace. Now he has established a foothold in Liaodong.  If you want to cause trouble for him, you have to think carefully I thought that I had already looked up to him, but I still underestimated his ability.  Very clever." Mrs. Bian looked surprised.  In her impression, Cao Cao rarely praised such a young man.  "So. Uncle Liu Huang is really powerful." "More than powerful In my opinion, this guy is simply a monster. He has risen so quickly. He is only in his early twenties and is like a prince. In the past, I thought the little overlord of Jiangdong was enough.  Awesome! But now it seems that Sun Ce may not be able to compare with him." Cao Cao said this.  Suddenly he raised his head and said, "Madam, what would happen if he were my son-in-law?" "Ah?" "Think about it back then. Lu Bu married a daughter to him, and he tried his best to help Lu Bu Well, if he becomes  My son-in-law, will you help me? " Mrs. Bian is so smart.  Then you can't understand the meaning of Cao Cao's words.  In my heart, I suddenly felt sad.  She had already guessed Cao Cao¡¯s intention.  He said softly: "Could it be Sikong" "I want someone to go and marry that Chuang'er. After much thought, Yuwa is the most suitable one. Counting it all, Yuwa is almost fourteen this year. It's time to marry her.  Looking for a good family. I think this Chuang'er is good. What do you think, madam? " Yuwa's real name is Cao Xian. It is recorded in the history books that she is "beautiful and charming".  However, in terms of actual age, Cao Xian is only twelve years old.  But in this era, people calculated their age according to actual age, so in Cao Cao's mouth, Cao Xian was fourteen.  In ancient times, women could get married at the age of fourteen.  Whether it is a virtual age or a real age depends on the situation.  It seems that this kind of marriage with extremely strong political implications was not uncommon in the Eastern Han Dynasty.  Mrs. Bian sighed and smiled bitterly in her heart: After all, we can¡¯t escape this situation.  In fact, if Cao Xian does not marry Liu Chuang this time, he will become a victim of political marriage sooner or later.  In history, Cao Cao killed Queen Fu, and in order to control the Han Emperor, he married the three sisters Cao Xian to the Han Emperor.  It's just that at that time, Cao Xian was not young, so he was not suitable to be a queen, so he had to be a nobleman.  In contrast, Cao Jie became the queen.  Of course Mrs. Bian knew that there had long been a conflict between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang.??There will be a battle.  Now Cao Cao wants to marry his daughter to Liu Chuang because Liu Chuang cannot yet pose a threat to him and can still get benefits.  But in the future Mrs. Bian sighed in her heart, but she still had a bright smile on her face, "Since Sikong said Uncle Liu Huang is good, it must be great. Yuwa has indeed reached the age of getting married. She asked me some time ago,  Why haven't I seen the bear-killing brother for a long time? I think Yuwa also has a crush on Uncle Liu, so marrying Uncle Liu is a blessing. But I heard that Uncle Liu has a wife, and he has five wives and concubines.  , what does it count? Is it possible that he wants Yuwa to marry him and become his concubine?" Cao Cao's face sank when he heard this.  "How is that possible!" He put down the chess piece in his hand and wandered around the room.  After a moment, he said: "I have to fight for Yuwa's status no matter what." "But what if Uncle Liu Huang is not willing?" Cao Cao smiled, "How could he not be willing? I remember that after he killed the bear, he got two old wounds.  , he and Yuwa each get one. Isn't this a destined marriage, how can he be allowed to refuse? Well, I think Liu Mengyan is a smart man and will not refuse this.  It's just a matter of Yuwa, please ask Madam to speak for me, so that she won't lose her temper." In fact, Cao Cao didn't know that he was pushing his daughter into a pit of fire.  Now that he and Liu Chuang have no conflict, Liu Chuang needs Liu Chuang to restrain Yuan Shao, so he plans to marry his daughter to Liu Chuang.  But once he defeats Yuan Shao in the future, he will definitely confront Liu Chuang.  At that time, the daughter will fall into the tiger's mouth Although Cao Cao is a traitor, his love for his daughter is no different from ordinary people.  But this is politics.  Cao Cao had no choice.  Mrs. Bian also knew this very well in her heart.  She knew that this situation was not something she, a woman, could change, so she could only sigh in her heart.  "I will explain this matter to Yuwa myself. But in the future" Cao Cao was silent!  After a while, he stood up and said: "In the future, she will also be my jade baby." This feeling is really uncomfortable It's like, just like the depression and sadness in Cao Cao's heart after Cao Ang died in the battle.  Maybe this time.  Then I really want to lose Yuwa.  But what can be done?  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Cao Cao decided to send  When the envoy went to Liaodong, it was already the end of the year.  New Year is coming soon, in Linyu County, western Liaoning.  It is decorated with lanterns and colors.  Liu Chuang¡¯s great victory in Liaodong made all the people who followed him to Liaodong feel extremely happy.  The weather in western Liaoning was very cold this year. Fortunately, Liu Chuang made arrangements in advance and invented fire pits, charcoal stoves and other items for people to keep warm.  at the same time.  Liu Chuang had previously sent Mi Fang to live in western Liaoning for two years, and he had made some preparations on how to withstand the bitter cold weather.  It is indeed bitterly cold in Liaodong, but those Wuwan people.  Aren¡¯t the Xianbei people living very well here?  Since they can live here, why can't the Han people?  For this reason, Liu Chuang made sufficient preparations.  The Hu people like to use cattle and sheep dung for heating, which can be regarded as a means of surviving the winter.  There is no shortage of cattle and sheep in western Liaoning.  Before that, Liu Chuang started to make preparations to collect the cow and sheep excrement.  Dried in the sun and used for heating.  Of course, this kind of thing is impossible for Zheng Xuan and others to use.  But for ordinary people, this kind of dried cow and sheep dung is the most suitable heating material.  Precisely because of all the preparations, no more than a hundred people froze to death in western Liaoning this year, and most of them were due to physical reasons.  This also shows that the Han people can gain a foothold in Liaodong!  And Liu Chuang's great victory in Liaodong made these migrating people even more happy.  Liu Chuang¡¯s victory is their victory.  Liu Chuang has established a foothold in Liaodong, which means that they can build their home in this remote place with peace of mind Winter is about to pass.  Although the winter in Liaodong is long, at least half of it has passed.  When the flowers bloom in spring and the ice and snow melt, they can cultivate farmland on this land and sow the seeds of hope.  This is undoubtedly good news worth celebrating for the ordinary people who followed Liu Chuang to western Liaoning The people were happy, and Lu Bu and others were also very happy.  During the three months when Liu broke into Liao, Lu Bu also paid close attention to the war in Liaodong.  He also had to admit,The war situation in the east is progressing really smoothly.  This went smoothly beyond Lu Bu's imagination Although he believed that Liu Chuang would win a complete victory, he never expected that Liu Chuang would dominate Liaodong with such thunderous momentum.  "Gongtai, Meng Yan did a great job in Liaodong this time!" He found Chen Gong, and the two of them got together to have a drink.  Previously, Chen Gong had been stationed in Xiandu. This time when he came to Chongqing, he was also sent by Liu Chuang.  As for what mission he was undertaking, Lu Bu didn't ask, and he didn't bother to ask.  It had been a long time since the two of them had seen each other. Now that they were sitting together, they couldn't help but be filled with emotion.  "Yes, the emperor's uncle this time in Liaodong, it can be said that he swept thousands of troops. Judging from the current situation, it will not be long before the emperor's uncle will return to western Liaoning. By then, all four counties in Liaodong will be owned by the emperor's uncle, and the other four counties will be owned by the emperor's uncle.  The momentum is probably not much better than when he was in Beihai Kingdom." Lu Bu felt happy and couldn't help but laugh.  The wine has passed three rounds, and the food has passed the five flavors.  Lu Bu and Chen Gong said goodbye and returned home.  ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m really old, and after eating some wine, I feel a fuzzy feeling.  As soon as Lu Bu entered the house, he saw the steward of the house coming up to him and whispered in his ear: "Marquis Wen, I have a visitor at home. I have been waiting for a long time." It's so late, who is looking for me?  Lu Bu heard a clue from the steward's words.  This visitor must not be an acquaintance, otherwise the steward could have announced his name.  Lu Bu couldn't help but feel doubtful in his heart, so he stepped into the central hall.  There was a person sitting in the middle hall. He looked young, around twenty-four or five years old. He looked a little frail, but he looked talented.  Seeing Lu Bu come in, the young man also stood up.  Lu Bu asked doubtfully: "Who are you, sir? What advice do you have from me?" The young man smiled slightly, cupped his hands and replied: "I am in Shimodian Shi. Today I have a great fortune, and I am here to offer it to you." Tian Shi.  ?     never heard of that!  However, Lu Bu suddenly felt a sense of vigilance in his heart.  He remained calm, smiled and waved his hand to invite Tian Shi to sit down, and then ordered the steward to serve him drinks.  "I have something to say with Mr. Tian. Pass my order. No one is allowed to approach within a hundred steps of the central hall." "Here!" The steward quickly bowed to obey the order and hurriedly retreated.  Tian Shi said with a smile: "A prince governs his family just like he governs an army. The rules are indeed strict." Lu Bu smiled, then stared at Tian Shi and said, "Mr. Tian just said that there is a kind of wealth and honor for me, but I don't know this. Where should I start?  ?¡± Tian Shi took a sip of his drink calmly.  "The reputation of a monarch is known to everyone in the world. Shi has heard people mention the name of a monarch since he was a child, but he has never paid homage to him, and he has always felt regretful. I think that the monarch started in Bingzhou, and the battle at Hulao Pass scared off twenty-two princes.  , how majestic? From then on, the princes went all over the pass and defeated the Black Mountain bandits in Jizhou, and they were unstoppable. Unfortunately, Duke Yuan listened to the villain's slander and became suspicious of the princes, which made the princes leave sadly.  The prince galloped to Henan, his majesty not diminished When Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou, Duke Yuan had intended to send troops to rescue him, but the decisive battle with Gongsun Zan was about to happen, so he could not make the trip. Every time he thought about it, Duke Yuan couldn't help but sigh" Lu Bu, Ji Lingling.  A chiller.  "Are you from Yuan Shao?" "My father Tian Feng is from Jizhou." Lu Bu suddenly woke up, his eyes could not help but narrowed into a line, and he looked Tian Shi up and down.  "Mr. Tian is here, are you here to humiliate Lu Bu?" Tian Shi waved his hands quickly, "The prince must not misunderstand. Tian Shi has always admired the prince, how dare he humiliate the prince? After the battle in Xuzhou, the whereabouts of the prince were unknown, and Mr. Yuan also  I often feel sorry for him. Later, Junhou came back to the mountain and fought a bloody battle at Louzi Mountain. His prestige was still the same as before. When Tian Shi learned about it, he was very happy, so he risked his life to come to see Junhou today. "  The corners of Lu Bu's mouth curled up, but he didn't speak.  Tian Shi said again: "Just looking at the prince's complexion, it seems a little lonely. The prince is now in his prime, and he should be galloping around the world and making contributions. At present, traitors are in power in the court, and Duke Yuan wants to raise an army to clear the emperor's side, so he specially invites the prince to go with him.  Let's celebrate together." "Really?" Lu Bu's eyelids twitched and he clenched his fists subconsciously.  "Your Majesty is so talented, why are you not willing to live in this wild and cold place in western Liaoning? I know that your Majesty is old and your uncle is kind, but your MajestyAre you willing to live in the next life?  Today, the emperor's uncle occupies Liaodong, which seems to have unlimited prosperity, but is actually full of crises.  The prince should not think about himself, but should also think about the emperor's uncle.  Wouldn't it be safer if we could make good friends with Mr. Yuan?  " After Lu Bu heard this, he took a deep breath. After a while, he whispered softly: "But I don't know, what will Mr. Tian do if he wants to use cloth?  ¡± ps: The second update is here, please vote for me!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 261 Han Family Clan

    Unknowingly, I have been in Jian'an for five years.  With the arrival of a spring rain, the ice and snow in the Central Plains melted, vegetation grew, and the vast wilderness became vibrant again.  Yuan Shao, after a long period of preparations, finally decided to send troops.  ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t even think that this battle would remain in the annals of history forever.  On the first day of the first lunar month, Yuan Shao ordered Chen Lin to write a petition to attack Cao Cao.  It turns out that Cao Cao contracted wind and cold at the end of the year, had a headache and was bedridden.  Unexpectedly, after reading Chen Lin's message, I was so scared that I broke into a cold sweat and my headache was relieved a lot.  If Yuan Shao knew this result, I don't know how he would feel.  Subsequently, Yuan Shao ordered his general Yan Liang to march into Liyang, preparing to cross the river to attack Baima and occupy key points on the south bank of the Yellow River.  In Yuan Shao's view, the situation in Liaodong is no longer a cause for concern.  At this time, he also had an arrow on the string and had to shoot.  We have been preparing for a long time to go south and have a decisive battle with Cao Cao.  It is impossible for Yuan Shao to change his plan for the sake of a small Liaodong, which would ruin the half-year-long planning.  Moreover, in Yuan Shao's eyes, Liaodong was vast, sparsely populated, and unbearably bitter and cold.  I think back when the Gongsun family occupied Liaodong for many years, they failed to achieve success.  Although Liu Chuang occupied Liaodong, it was not easy to stabilize Liaodong.  Not to mention, he has made careful arrangements and is not afraid of Liu Chuang coming to cause trouble.  In western Liaoning, there was Tadun Wuwan, and Chunyu Qiong assisted.  Yuan Shao also knew that because of Su Puyan and Lou Ban, Tadun's reputation plummeted and his strength weakened a lot.  For this reason, Yuan Shao secretly sent envoys to Yiwulu Mountain to warn Su Puyan and Lou Ban.  At the same time, Chunyu Qiong was ordered to try to win over Su Puyan secretly.  It is true that Liu Chuang occupied Liaodong.  But the north is still in Yuan Shao's hands.  Yuan Shao knew very well what Su Buyanlouban wanted.  However, Yuan Shao knew better about the temperament of Su Buyan and Lou Ban.  So I don't really care.  ?However, this alone is not enough.  In order to strengthen Tadun's strength in western Liaoning, Yuan Shao transferred Khan Luwei's troops from the bank of Gu River to Liucheng.  To increase Tadun's strength.  After deploying in western Liaoning, Yuan Shao still felt uneasy.  So, after much thought, Yuan Shao appointed Zhang He, the general of the Ning Kingdom, as the general of the Liao Dynasty, and stationed troops in Yuyang to monitor the movements in western Liaoning.  Zhang He was also a famous general in the Three Kingdoms period, and he was even more familiar in later generations.  Zhang He, whose courtesy name is Junyi.  People from Hejian.  During the Yellow Turban Rebellion.  Zhang He was recruited to participate in the battle to suppress the Yellow Turban Army.  He served as a Sima in the army and climbed up the ranks step by step based on his military exploits, and later joined Han Fu.  The second year of Chuping.  That is, in 191 AD, Yuan Shao captured Jizhou.  Zhang He immediately led his troops to surrender.  He first served as a school lieutenant, assisting Qu Yi in fighting against Gongsun Zan, and won many military exploits in the war with Gongsun Zan. He was worshiped as Ning Guozhonglang general, and was named Hebei Sitingzhu. He was as famous as Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan.  After Qu Yi's death, Zhang He formed the Euphorbia Warriors.  At this time, Zhang He did not yet have the ability to comment in history books.  ¡°This is a guy who gets more and more demonic as he gets older. He was once extremely feared by Zhuge Liang Now Zhang He is just a general.  Although he is good at military management, in other aspects, he is far behind his achievements in history.  Yuan Xi suffered defeat at the hands of Liu Chuang many times, and Yuan Shao couldn't stand it anymore.  This time he simply sent Zhang He to assist Yuan Xi and stabilize the situation in Youzhou.  In Yuan Shao¡¯s opinion, the two shackles of Liaoxi and Yuyang are enough to trap Liu Chuang In this way, he will have enough energy to fight against Cao Cao.  But no one expected that just when Yuan Shao was actively preparing to go south, an accident happened.  Yuan Shang, the youngest son of Yuan Shao, contracted a cold and fell ill on the bed all of a sudden. He was very seriously ill.  Yuan Shang was Yuan Shao's most beloved son. Seeing Yuan Shang's illness, Yuan Shao immediately became confused and ordered Yan Liang to postpone the attack.  It is a taboo for military strategists to change orders in the morning and at night.  Yuan Jun was already in a fierce battle and wanted to cross the river. After Yuan Shao's order, he could only stop temporarily. ? On the surface, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.  But in fact, Yuan Jun's morale has been shaken ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++ Of course Liu Chuang saw Yuan Shao's layout.  To be honest, he didn¡¯t take Tadun and Hanluwei seriously.  The only person he values ????is Zhang He.  "I didn't expect that I was so proud that Mr. Yuan actually sent Zhang Junyi to guard against me." However, he immediately remembered something.  Historically, Zhang He participated in the Battle of Guandu, and in this battle, Yan Liangwen Chou was killed, and Zhang He Gao Lan surrendered.Damn it, all four courtyard pillars in Hebei Province were gone.  But now Zhang He has come to Youzhou, which means that he may not be able to participate in the Battle of Guandu.  Doesn't that mean that Cao Cao can't recruit Zhang He?  In this case, Zhang Junyi cannot be let go.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang¡¯s bad taste of collecting great people broke out again!  "Zhongda, go down and make arrangements immediately and keep an eye on Zhang He for me. Every move he makes, including eating, drinking and having diarrhea in Yuyang, must be recorded in detail for me. However, you cannot act rashly without my order." "Here!"  Sima Yi bowed to accept the order and stepped aside.  Zhuge Liang and Chen Qun both looked puzzled and couldn't help but ask: "Lord, is there something special about this piece?" Of course there is something special!  That is one of the five famous generals under Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and did not answer Zhuge Liang's question. Instead, he smiled and said, "Does anyone know about Zhang Junyi?" Zhang He was well-known in Jizhou.  But in other places, they are still unknown.  There were not many people from Jizhou under Liu Chuang. Although Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan were from Jizhou, they had always been at the bottom.  So when Liu Chuang asked, everyone looked at each other.  After reading it, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh secretly, feeling somewhat disappointed.  There is no way, although Sun Tzu's Art of War has long said "use time", but people always treat information science superficially.  This has a lot to do with the limitations of the times.  It is impossible to attach great importance to intelligence information as later generations did, and various professional spies were spawned.  Regardless of the meticulous work of this era, regardless of the ears and eyes, they all have something to say.  How to arrange it above.  Here¡¯s how to do it, there¡¯s nothing professional about it.  Liu Chuang didn't understand how to train spies, let alone how this intelligence collection was done.  But in the era of information explosion in later generations.  There are endless espionage movies on TV every day.  Even the most superficial spy film has extraordinary significance for the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  He looked at Sima Yi, and a look of shame suddenly appeared on Sima Yi's face.  As the leader of Huangge, he serves as Liu Chuang's eyes and ears.  But what Liu Chuang knew, Huang Ge didn't know How could the arrogant Sima Yi bear this?  "Sir, when I was serving under Chunyu Qiong, I had heard of Zhang He's name." At this time.  Xia Houlan suddenly stood up unexpectedly.  He bowed and said: "Zhang Junyi is very brave and good at managing troops. But I think his biggest advantage is that he is good at learning. I remember when he fought against the Black Mountain bandits, Zhang Junyi started to lose consecutive battles. But later, he  The more he fought, the better he became. Even in the end, he won a complete victory. At that time, some people in the army said that Zhang He was open-minded and eager to learn. After every battle, regardless of victory or defeat, he would definitely discuss it with his troops and record his mistakes during the war, but this was only later used as a warning.  He went to Youzhou to participate in the war and assisted Qu Yi against Gongsun Zan. I don¡¯t know much about him.¡± ¡°I seem to have remembered it when you said it.¡± Zhao Yun suddenly said: ¡°I seem to have some impression of Zhang He.  Before the Battle of Jieqiao, he was indeed losing more than he won, but gradually he reversed his position and turned Yuan's army from a disadvantage to an equal. But later, when Qu Yi entered the battle, this man disappeared.  I later went to Xuzhou with Liu Bei, and it was no longer clear. "The words of Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan made everyone in the hall feel wary.  Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang had different expressions.  Zhuge Liang showed a look of appreciation and nodded slightly; while Sima Yi had a solemn look on his face and remained silent.  Liu Chuang saw it with a smile on his face.  "There are many talented people in Yuan Shao's camp, but Yuan Shao doesn't know how to use them. But if you develop contempt because of this, you and I will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Cao Cao is even more like this but he can make the best use of everyone's talents. So, we  You have to work hard to understand every detail of the other party. Only in this way can you be confident and confident in writing Zhongda, I will leave this matter to you, what do you think? "This is an opportunity to wash away Huangge's humiliation!  Sima Yi stood up again, bowed to accept the order and said: "Yi will definitely handle this matter." However, the 'matter' Sima Yi said did not just refer to Zhang He.  He made up his mind to find a way to find out the situation of everyone on the other side.  At the same time, a strange thought came to his mind.  It¡¯s just that this thought passed by in a flash, very vague Sima Yi felt that he needed to think about it more seriously.   "Where has the Goguryeo envoy gone?" "Reporting to the emperor, according to Taishi Ci's report, the Goguryeo envoy has arrived in Xi'anping and will leave soon." "Who is the envoy?" "It is said that the envoy's name is  Dai Gu is Yi Yimo's brother-in-law. "I will send someone to Prince Baqi's house later to ask about Dai Gu's situation." "Here!" Liu Chuang started talking to everyone again.  Discuss for a while.  It¡¯s almost February, and the land of the Central Plains is already full of vitality, with spring flowers blooming.  But in Liaodong, most areas are still covered by ice and snow.  The influence of the Little Ice Age makes spring in Liaodong at least one month later than in the Central Plains.  This is also one of the reasons why Liaodong is so vast and sparsely populated. The weather is too cold and unbearable.  Therefore, spring plowing in Liaodong can only be carried out at least after the Qingming Festival.  Liu Chuang knew that the real test had just begun.  People in later generations don¡¯t often say that it is easy to conquer the world but difficult to dominate the world.  Liaodong has now completely restored peace, and Liu Chuang has a foundation.  But while conquering Liaodong, he will also take on the livelihood issues of more than 600,000 people in the three counties of Liaodong.  Moreover, Liu Chuang and the Zhongshan Su family had an agreement. Once Liaodong stabilized, Su Shuang would try to recruit refugees for Liu Chuang and move to Liaodong.  This is a big project. If the Liaodong immigrants succeed, Liu Chuang will have enough strength to fight against Yuan Shao.  In his plan, the Battle of Guandu ended and his challenge really began.  The Battle of Guandu will last for one year.  If Liu Chuang cannot lay a solid foundation in this year, he will definitely have difficulties in the future.  Therefore, he had to consider more issues "Zifang." "Here!" "How is the progress of the Guanglu Island Salt Farm?" Liu Chuang originally planned to let Mi Fang accompany Yan Rou as an envoy to Fuyu State, but  Due to the incident at the Guanglu Island Saltworks, the plan could only be changed.  Who would have thought that Mi Fang¡¯s face showed a look of pride.  "My lord, Fang came here this time to bring good news to my lord." "Oh?" Seeing Liu Chuang's doubtful expression, Mi Fang stopped showing off and took out two boxes from her arms and handed them to Liu Chuang.  .  Liu Chuang opened one of the boxes and saw that it contained table salt.  However, the table salt produced in the late Eastern Han Dynasty has large grains and blackhead impurities hidden in it, making it a little bitter in the mouth.  This was also a limitation of the craftsmanship and technology of this era, and it was impossible to produce the table salt of later generations.  He raised his head and glanced at Mi Fang.  Then he opened another box, but he couldn't help but be startled.  This box is also filled with table salt, but compared to the previous box of table salt, the particles are obviously smaller and more delicate.  And the color is also whiter in comparison, and it looks like there are fewer impurities.  This kind of table salt is already close to the table salt of later generations, but of course there is still a gap.  Liu Chuang stretched out his hand, put a little salt on it, and put his fingers in his mouth.  The bitterness is very light, almost non-existent.  "Zifang, what's going on?" "Reporting to my lord, after I took over the Guanglu Island Salt Farm, I discovered by chance that there was a salt worker whose method of making salt was somewhat unique. These salts come from  According to him, he is from Bingzhou and has been making salt for many generations. Since the sixth generation of his ancestors, he has been making improvements in salt making techniques. This time he came to Guanglu Island and had been thinking about making some improvements.  ¡­ I tasted it and found that the salt he made was not only saltier than the salt we used in the past, but also tasted better." Liu Chuang suddenly looked surprised.  I didn¡¯t expect that a small salt farm could have such talents.  "What's the name of the salt worker?" "This man's name is Ji Pu, he has no nickname Most of the salt workers in the salt field also call him Shantou." Liu Chuang squirted out a mouthful of water, suppressed a smile, and nodded lightly.  . õ¹ is a pig.  The so-called pig head actually means pig head.  He didn¡¯t expect that this salt worker would have such a weird nickname. Liu Chuang held back his smile and said, ¡°Since this pighead¡­ No, it¡¯s Ji Pu who has such ability, so I asked him to take over the salt field and be responsible for the promotion of the salt worker order.  And teach this salt-making process. However, the original salt must continue to be produced, and the new salt will be called "Jip Salt". After it is produced, we will store it in the warehouse. I will make other arrangements for you this time.  You've done a great job, I'll record the merits for now and reward you in the future." Mi Fang was overjoyed when he heard this.  Even Mi ZhuI feel very happy, because the situation of the Mi family is different from others, and it is only through Mi Ning that they can gain a foothold on Liu Chuang's side.  Presumably, among Zhuge Liang, Xun Dan, and Lu Lan, Mi Nian did not have much capital to spare.  Now that Mi Fang can make such a contribution, it is undoubtedly good news for the Mi family This also means that the Mi family will have another capital to gain a foothold.  "Lord, we received news that Cao Cao sent an envoy to Xiangping." "Oh?" Liu Chuang was startled, and looked up at Chen Qun in surprise, "Cao Cao sent an envoy? Do you know who is the envoy?" "  It is said that he is also a royal relative, named Liu Ye! "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 262 Wolf Ambition

    "Liu Ye Liu Ziyang?" Liu Chuang asked blurtly.   It is obvious that Chen Qun is not unfamiliar with Liu Chuang knowing Liu Ye's name.  After all, Liu Ye is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and as the uncle of the Han Dynasty, Liu Chuang knows about Liu Ye's existence, which does not seem to be a very strange thing.  But in fact, Liu Chuang knew about Liu Ye because of the plot in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms where Liu Ye presented a stone chariot to fight against Yuan Shao during the Battle of Guandu.  Of course, Liu Chuang later learned that there seemed to be no basis for the claim that Liu Ye built a stone cart.  Liu Ye indeed worked for Cao Cao and had always been Cao Tong of Sikongcang.  It was not until Cao Cao died and Cao Pi ascended the throne that Liu Ye was able to serve as a servant and have a stage to display his talents.  In Liu Chuang¡¯s impression, one thing Liu Ye is most famous for is his judgment that Meng Dawei¡¯s irony must be reversed.  As for other things, his impression was a little unclear.  However, in a Three Kingdoms forum in later generations, a Three Kingdoms enthusiast with the ID name "Brave Core" said that Liu Ye was a very different kind of counselor, different from the kind of counselors like Zhuge Liang, Guo Jiaxunyu, who strategize and win thousands of miles away, but  When it comes to talent, he is not inferior to these people.  "Liu Ye is also evaluated in history books as a 'talent to help the world', courageous and wise, and his words are tangible.  It¡¯s a pity that such a character¡¯s status in the Cao Wei Group at that time has always been very embarrassing.  Even though it was reused later, it was already old.  Liu Chuang did not expect that Liu Ye would be the envoy.  Logically speaking, Liu Chuang¡¯s status as the emperor¡¯s uncle and Liu Ye¡¯s status as a Cangcao do not seem to be equivalent.  But Liu Ye is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and seems to be very symmetrical.  "What is Cao Cao's purpose in sending Liu Ziyang here?" Before he finished speaking, Zhuge Liang said, "It's just that he wants to join forces with the lord." "Oh?" Zhuge Liang said, "Yuan Cao is about to start a war, and Cao Cao has rebelled against Liu Bei.  It is inevitable that Cao Cao will feel pressure. Moreover, Cao Cao is surrounded by enemies and cannot concentrate his strength as Yuan Shao. Therefore, if he wants to fight Yuan Shao, he may have a huge disparity in military strength At this time, Cao Cao sent an envoy just to see that his lord has occupied Liaodong.  Please send troops from Liaodong to contain Yuan Shao's forces." After hearing this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but agree.  "In that case, how about asking Zizhong to come forward to receive you?" "Here!" Mi Zhu accepted the order happily, and this matter was temporarily settled.  Liu Ye came by sea from Donglai, so Mi Zhu must make preparations immediately and set off for the Da clan to send troops to contain Yuan Shao?  This is what Liu Chuang meant.  In the Battle of Guandu, although he knew that Cao Cao would win, Liu Chuang was always worried.  He doesn¡¯t know if history will change.  What if Cao Cao loses?  Therefore, sending troops to contain Yuan Shao is not a bad thing for Liu Chuang.  In addition, Liu Chuang knew very well that Yuan Shao lost the battle of Guandu!  However, the failure of the Battle of Guandu meant that although Yuan Shao, who controlled the four states, was seriously injured, his foundation still existed.  There is a saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse!  Liu Chuang did not think that Yuan Shao could be slaughtered after his defeat in the Battle of Guandu.  In fact, it took eight years after the Battle of Guandu for Cao Cao to unify the north.  The power of the Yuan family in Hebei is evident.  If you want to deal with Yuan Shao, you have to rely on Cao Cao The harder Cao Cao attacks, the more opportunities Liu Chuang will have.  For now, the protagonists of the Northern War are still Cao Cao and Yuan Shao.  Liu Chuang can only fish in troubled waters now, seek benefits and accumulate strength.  Do you really want to compete with Yuan Shao in reading?  Liu Chuang admits that it is not realistic in the short term.  Therefore, Liu Chuang is very calm.  He needs an ally like Cao Cao. Although this ally may become an enemy in the future, for now, they have a common enemy, and that is Yuan Shao.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Accompanying  With the end of the Liaodong War, Liaodong seemed to have entered a peaceful period.  The spring thunder explodes, and the Waking of Insects arrives.  The Goguryeo mission, escorted by Tai Shici, arrived in Xiangping.  The person responsible for receiving the Goguryeo delegation was Chen Qun.  He was also responsible for negotiating with the Goguryeo mission. Liu Chuang appointed Chen Qun as the chief envoy and Chen Jiao as the deputy envoy.  These two people are both unparalleled eloquent and talented people, and they are most suitable for accepting such affairs.  Liu Chuang was not prepared to have too much contact with the Goguryeo people.  He is the winner, so how can he casually contact the loser?  It was nothing more than waiting until the final negotiation with the Goguryeo people was over before Liu Chuang came forward to summon them.  But before that, Liu Chuang had no intention of coming forward.   This is also the power of the winner!  At the same time, Yan Rou went to Fu Yu as an envoy and returned with a full load.  The lord of Fuyu, Jian, sent Prince Fuyu, Mayu, to accompany Yan Rou to pay homage to Liu Chuang, and at the same time submitted his credentials, fully expressing his goodwill.  Yan Rou¡¯s mission to Fuyu State this time has been fruitful.  After the death of the former leader Wei Qiutai of Fuyu State, Jian took over.  Unlike Weiqoutai, Jian Zhi admired the Han Dynasty and always tried to change his relationship with the Han Dynasty.  But after all, he had just ascended the throne, and he did not dare to make changes in a big way when facing the nobles who had been left behind by Weiqoutai.  Weiqoutai was very hostile to the Han Dynasty.  He entered the Liao Dynasty several times to plunder Han people, and even assisted Goguryeo and Xianbei in the east, becoming enemies of the Han Dynasty Wei Qoutai's attitude naturally affected a large number of people.  The nobles in Fuyu's country covet the Han family's wealth. How can they agree to change the simple status?  However, all this changed dramatically with Liu Chuang's victory in Liaodong.  Liu Chuang used thunderous momentum to seize three counties in Liaodong, and even captured Heshenggu City in Goguryeo, showing unusual and tough tactics.  Fuyu Country is just a small country, located in a remote area with a harsh environment.  They obtain many supplies through trade with the Central Plains.  Gongsun Du had left them alone before, so of course they could do whatever they wanted.  But now, the leader of Liaodong has become Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang's ferocity and toughness have made them clear that it will not be easy to do whatever they want like before.  Under Xiaofeng¡¯s recommendation, Jian Zhi had secret contacts with Yan Rou several times.  In the end, following Liu Chuang¡¯s instructions, the two parties decided to set up a commercial town in Gaoxian to facilitate trade between the two parties.  The furs, horses, medicinal materials and other materials from Fuyu State can be imported into the Central Plains through high display; the salt, ordnance and other materials needed by Fuyu State, as well as the silks, ceramics and various luxury products produced in the Central Plains that are most loved by the nobles  The goods were transported from here to Fuyu State.  Salt and Iron Theory does not agree with selling weapons to foreigners.  But the problem is, these things cannot be banned at all.  There are a large number of businessmen in this world who sell ordnance out of the territory through smuggling. It is impossible for you to stop them Liu Chuang thinks that it is no problem for me to sell these ordnance to you.  But I have to decide what kind of weapons to sell.  Those inferior ordnance, or even those that have been eliminated from the army, can be sold to foreigners at high prices In this way, you will not research or improve the casting process and produce ordnance by yourself.  Over time, your weapons will completely rely on my output.  Once the two sides fight, the blacksmiths of your country, Fuyu, can only repair or even make farm tools. But as long as I block the output of ordnance, I can easily defeat you The more your country, Fuyu, relies on me.  , the threat will be smaller.  In response, Chen Qun and others initially expressed strong opposition.  But after Liu Chuang explained his idea to everyone, everyone no longer insisted.  If the production of ordnance materials in Fuyu country can really be controlled, then from now on, it will be difficult for the entire Fuyu country to pose a threat.  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for Jian Zhi to know about Liu Chuang¡¯s idea.  After learning that Liu Chuang was willing to open the market and increase trade with Fuyu, Jian Ju immediately showed strong interest.  The two sides finally decided that Fuyu State would release in batches the Han people who had been kidnapped to Fuyu State in the early years and were willing to return to their hometowns Preliminary estimates show that about 30,000 Han people can return to Xuantu County.  If it can be implemented, it can greatly alleviate the population problem of Xuantu County.  The country of Fuyu produces horses, and the people of Fuyu are excellent in riding and shooting.  Yan Rou asked Jian to organize 8,000 warriors from Fuyu to enter Liaodong.  Of course, this army is not in plain sight, but appears as a mercenary army.  For this reason, Liu Chuang would exchange salt, ordnance and Fu Yuguo.  In short, Yan Rou¡¯s gains in Fuyu Country this time were extremely amazing, so Jian Ju also sent Mayu to confirm.  Liu Chuang summoned the envoys of Fuyu Kingdom in Xiangping, and even made peace with Mayu, which made Mayu burst into tears of gratitude ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ "Liu Ye, meet the emperor." Just when Liu Chuang received the envoys from Fuyu and Goguryeo, Cao Cao's delegation was accompanied by Mi Zhu  , arrived in Xiangping.  Liu Ye is eight feet tall, with a slender figure and a slim appearance.  In his impression, Liaodong is a bitter cold land and should be a desolate scenery.  But when he arrived in Xiangping,?I found that Xiangping was extremely prosperous, which was quite unexpected.  Due to the arrival of envoys from Fuyu and Goguryeo, Xiangping City was filled with barbarians dressed in various colors.  These people either set up stalls along the street to sell goods, or they visited the market in small groups.  Xiangping in February still has a hint of winter, but the weather is gradually getting warmer, and people don't have to worry about the severe cold like winter.  And this also adds a bit of vitality to Xiangping.  At first glance, Liu Ye couldn¡¯t tell that Xiangping was experiencing a turmoil.  In my heart, I couldn't help but pay more attention to Liu Chuang, a fellow sect member.  He has met Liu Chuang!  Last year when worshiping the Ancestral Temple, Liu Ye also participated as a member of the clan.  It's just that his position is relatively far back, and Liu Chuang is not aware of his presence.  "Gong Cao sent Zi Yang here, what advice do you have?" After the two sides exchanged greetings, Liu Chuang asked straight to the point.  Liu Ye smiled and said: "Ye today, I am here to congratulate and congratulate the emperor's uncle." "Huh?" "The emperor's uncle swept across Liaodong, captured three counties, and defeated Goguryeo even more. It can be said that this has never happened since your majesty ascended the throne.  After hearing this, Duke Cao was also very happy. He ordered Ye to come and congratulate the emperor. "A happy event?" Liu Chuang has been notified by Mi Zhu.  Lai, he really had the intention of joining forces with Liu Chuang, so there was no ill intention.  Alliance?  Of course Liu Chuang is willing.  Alliance with Cao to fight against Yuan was also a strategy that Liu Chuang had formulated long ago.  It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand what Liu Ye means when he mentions happy events again and again.  Liu Ye said: "The emperor's uncle is brave and brave, and now he is even more powerful outside the territory. The emperor is also very happy. " Cao Gong has always respected the emperor's uncle. He has a beloved daughter named Xian who is fourteen years old.  Isn¡¯t it a great joy for my beloved daughter to marry the emperor¡¯s uncle?  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????|  ¡°His daughter¡­could it be that she looks the same as Cao Cao?  Before Liu Chuang could speak, Liu Ye added: "Speaking of which, Cao Gong's beloved daughter and the emperor's uncle have known each other for a long time. Last year when Xu Tian was hunting, the emperor's uncle fought two bears and saved Cao Gong's beloved daughter. Later, he also donated an old bear to Xian  Madam, I wonder if the emperor still remembers it? " "You mean" A beautiful girl suddenly appeared in Liu Chuang's mind.  Liu Ye nodded repeatedly, "This is a match made in heaven. I hope your uncle will not refuse." Oh my god That girl seems to be only eleven or twelve years old.  Liu Chuang felt a little confused and didn't know what to say for a while.  He also knows that this is a bad habit of this era.  "But a little girl of eleven or twelve years old, no matter how much of a beast I am, how could I possibly do this to you!"  Liu Chuang felt dumbfounded, and at the same time he was pondering in his mind the consequences of rejecting the marriage.  Cao Cao is a suspicious person. If he refuses, there is no guarantee that he will not have other ideas.  Even though both of them knew in their hearts that they would become rivals in the future.  But at present, if we want to cooperate and become allies, we will definitely not be able to do it with just a piece of paper. We need to have a closer relationship to guarantee it.  ¡°If Cao Cao becomes suspicious, wouldn¡¯t it cast a shadow on the alliance?  Liu Chuang looked at Liu Ye, pondered for a moment and then whispered softly: "Zi Yang, to tell you the truth, this matter was a bit sudden, and I couldn't make a decision for a while. You also know that I already have a wife.  Madamcan you please let me think twice about this matter? "Liu Ye also knows that this kind of thing cannot be done overnightLiu Chuang did not refuse immediately, which means that he is not very resistant to the marriage.  Thinking of this, Liu Ye stopped talking about this topic and changed the topic to the main topic.  The two talked for a long time, and it was not until dark that they finally came to an end.  Accompanied by Mi Zhu, Liu Ye returned to the post house to play.  And what about Liu Chuang?  Feeling a little dizzy, he walked out of the room and walked slowly along the corridor.  At this moment, I suddenly saw a person walking hurriedly from the end of the corridor.  "Zhongda, you are in a hurry, what are you doing?" The person who came was Sima Yi. With a solemn look on his face, he quickly came to Liu Chuang and whispered in Liu Chuang's ear.  Liu Chuang¡¯s face looked normal at first.  But gradually, a layer of haze was cast After Sima Yi finished speaking, Liu Chuang stood beside the railing with his hands behind his back.There was a coldness in his eyes.  "Are you serious about what Zhongda said?" "Cousin, I've already confirmed it. It's absolutely true." Liu Chuang closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "If you don't commit suicide, you won't die. Since he wants to die,  Just send him on his way" (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 263 Bloodbath of Goguryeo

    In February, the fifth year of Jian'an.  Cao Cao decided to send troops to Xuzhou to attack Liu Bei.  Chang Xi¡¯s rebellion in Donghai County lasted less than a month before it was jointly suppressed by Xia Houyuan and Zang Ba, and ended in a disastrous defeat.  But Liu Bei did not rescue Chang Xi. He only sent troops to Lanling in a symbolic manner and then stopped moving forward.  Chang Xi was trapped in Tan County and struggled for ten days.  Seeing that reinforcements were not coming, his old boss Zang Ba sent his old friend Sun Guan to persuade him to surrender. Chang Xi finally decided to surrender to Kaicheng.  Cao Cao did not embarrass Chang Xi, but he transferred him away from the East China Sea.  In history, Changxi rebelled twice.  After the Battle of Guandu, he rebelled again and eventually died at the hands of Zhang Liao.  But this time, Cao Cao seemed to be aware of some situations, so he did not keep Chang Xi in Xuzhou as in the original history, but transferred him out of Xuzhou to prevent him from staying in the East China Sea and causing any unrealistic things.  The idea caused another disaster in Xuzhou After solving Chang Xi, Cao Cao finally had his hands free and could deal with Liu Bei with all his strength.  Just when Cao Cao launched an attack on Xiaopei, a banquet also kicked off in Xiangping, Liaodong, thousands of miles away.  After ten days of discussions, the Goguryeo envoy led Gu and finally reached an agreement with Chen Qun.  According to etiquette and law, both parties will sign a document as evidence of peace negotiation.  This document must be signed by Liu Chuang.  After the negotiations and documents were signed, Liu Chuang held a banquet to receive the Goguryeo delegation.  Dai Gu felt very happy.  ¡° Coming to Xiangping this time and being able to successfully negotiate peace can be considered a great achievement.  I believe this is also the true thought in the hearts of most Goguryeo people.  Although over the years.  Goguryeo successfully invaded Liaodong many times, but Goguryeo's tiny land could not compare with the prosperity and wealth of the Central Plains.  The difference in national power is really too great.  Goguryeo can rely on factors such as its natural environment to fight against the behemoth of the Han family.  But if you want to go further, you will inevitably lack the confidence.  Under such circumstances, I would be satisfied if I could successfully negotiate peace with Liu Chuang.  Bring Gu on Huamei clothes.  He brought the members of the mission to Liu Chuang's house.  Liu Chuang¡¯s mansion in Xiangping is Gongsun Du¡¯s residence.  Now Gongsundu has a family of more than a hundred people, and Liu Chuang has shown his head to the public during the New Year. Gongsun's rule in Liaodong has completely become a thing of history.  Originally, many people advised Liu Chuang to be benevolent and forgive Gongsun.  But how could Liu Chuang agree?  The Gongsun family has been in Liaodong for a hundred years.  No matter what, it can be considered a deep foundation.  His disciples are more widely distributed in Liaodong.  Even now many officials in Liaodong.  They were all promoted by Gongsun.  By leaving Gongsun behind, is it possible for him to make a comeback?  Liu Chuang firmly believes that eradicating the root cause is the last word.  A woman's kindness means that in the end she is the only one who will be unlucky.  He and Gongsun had a deep hatred.  He took away Gongsun's inheritance.  Even if Gongsun Du was spared, Gongsun Du would not be grateful to Liu Chuang.  "In this case, let's simply eliminate the root cause.  Firstly, it will avoid trouble in the future, and secondly, it can also deter some people.  In fact, after Gongsun Du was executed, many Liaodong officials who still had some thoughts immediately became honest and performed their responsibilities in a disciplined manner.  revenge?  They didn't think about it!  The Gongsun clan has been destroyed, so what's the point of talking about revenge?  If you don¡¯t do it well, you will end up implicating yourself.  Liu Chuang treated Liaodong officials quite well, and he did not touch the interests of powerful people in Liaodong.  Under such circumstances, who is willing to seek justice for a family that no longer exists ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ At the banquet, Liu Chuang¡¯s face was full of joy and he had a bright smile.  He repeatedly raised glasses and invited Dai Gu and others to have a drink, which also made Dai Gu feel relieved gradually.  There were not too many people attending this banquetexcept for Chen Qun and Chen Jiao, only Prince Baqi of Goguryeo attended.  Mi Zhu, Yan Rou and others were not present.  When people were in high spirits, a man stood up in the seat of the Goguryeo delegation.  He bowed and said: "Uncle, wouldn't it be a bit boring to have such fine wine and delicious food without singing and dancing to cheer you up?" "Oh?" "There is a popular sword dance among the people of Goguryeo. This time we came here on the order of the king and specially organized it.  A sword dance troupe is going to be presented to the emperor. The wine is in full swing. Why not let them dance with swords?" Liu Chuang suddenly looked curious and turned to Ba Qi and asked: "Prince Bachi, is this happening?  " Ba Qi nodded and said: "This sword dance was introduced to Fuyu from the Zhou royal family in the early years. Later it was learned by our Goguryeo people and continues to this day.  This sword dance requires a virgin to dance the sword, so it is also called the Beauty Dance.  It is quite popular among the princes and nobles of Goguryeo.  Generally speaking, how powerful a prince or aristocrat is can be seen from the size of the sword dance troupe maintained by his family.  "This thing is quite beautiful when it dances. The emperor's uncle is very brave, so he may not be interested in it, but he might as well watch it once."  "Liu Chuang nodded repeatedly and said to the envoy: "In that case, let's invite the sword dancer.  "The messenger's name is Eulji Jasmine, and it is said that she is a member of the Ulchi tribe of Goguryeo. When Eulji Jasmine heard that, she immediately ordered people to go down to make preparations. After a while, hundreds of young women walked in from outside the hall, each of them was light and beautiful.  , holding swords in their arms, came to the hall. As the sound of silk and bamboo was played, the swordsmen danced gracefully with their swords in hand, showing off the women's graceful figures with great interest.  The beats were gently tapped on the desk, as if he was immersed in it. A look of contentment appeared on Daigu's face, and he shook his head to the rhythm of the Sword Princesses' graceful dance, which gradually became more intense.  The dance became faster and faster. In an instant, the swords were shining brightly in the hall, causing Chen Qun and others to cheer. However, the smiles on Dai Gu and Ba Qi's faces gradually disappeared.  Take a look. Just when the two were about to speak, Eulji Jasmine suddenly dropped the wine glass in her hand. The dancing postures of the hundreds of sword girls suddenly changed, and the three leading sword girls turned around.  Xiang Liu Chuang shouted loudly: "Han dog.  Take your life.  " This sudden change shocked Chen Qun and Chen Jiao. Ba Qi and Dai Gu stood up taller and stepped forward to stop them, but they were stopped by two sword girls. They raised their swords and stabbed them over.  On the ground. Faced with the sudden assassination attack from the Goguryeo people, Liu Chuang seemed to be stunned. He saw the three swords coming and did not dodge.  Show your ugliness.  "Behind Liu Chuang, two people were sitting, a man and a woman. One was about sixty years old, dressed in gray; the other was a woman. Holding a wine bottle in her hand. At first glance, you would think this is the case.  The old man and the woman were Liu Chuang's personal servants, but the moment the three sword girls came to Liu Chuang, the woman raised her hand and threw the wine bottle, and the old man pulled out his sword, but he didn't see how he got up.  . The figure flashed in front of Liu Chuang. The sword in his hand emitted three sword lights Three screams were heard in the lobby, and the three charming swordswomen fell into a pool of blood in the blink of an eye.  . There is a blood mark between everyone's eyebrows, and blood spurts out. "Quan'er, protect the emperor."  "The old man gave a deep shout and stepped forward with his sword. You may think he is old, but the huge sword in his hand is like a soul chasing stick. Every time he takes a step, a swordswoman falls in a pool of blood. The old man has no mercy or cherish the jade.  At the same time, two armed guards outside the foyer also broke into the lobby, each holding a long gun in their hands, and their attacks were extremely ruthless.  ¡­ ¡°Ms. Quan, please save Prince Bachi and Mr. Daigu.  " "Here!  " Following Liu Chuang's order, the woman standing next to Liu Chuang had already jumped out. In her hands, two daggers appeared, the sword light was shining, and the sword energy was flowing This Lady Quan's killing method,  They seem to be from the same lineage as the old man, but they are completely different. The old man's swordsmanship is plain and contains no murderous intent, while Madam Quan's killing methods are ruthless and ruthless, and she does not hold back at all.  Sitting on the couch, he took out the Jiazijian from under the table and slapped it on the table. "Changwen, Ji Bi, don't panic, come and watch a good show with me.  " Chen Qun and Chen Jiao were very nervous at first, but when they saw the two armed guards coming in, smiles suddenly appeared on their faces and their nervousness disappeared. " They didn't recognize the old man and the woman, but they recognized the two guards.  It turned out to be Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan. When Liu Chuang took out the Jiazijian, the two of them felt more at ease. Liu Chuang even had the Jiazijian with him. There was no doubt that they had seen the flying bear armored guard outside the hall.  The lobby has been surrounded This situationNow, how could there be any tension between the two of them? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away?  But under the attack of the old man Quan Niangzi, Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan, they were like a mob.  "Ulchi Jasmine, if you want to die a happy death, just stay there and don't move, otherwise I will make your life worse than death." As early as when the old man and Lady Quan took action, Eulji Jasmine had a premonition.  Not good.  ¡°It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the sword dance troupe he formed by himself would be so vulnerable.  "Moreover, Liu Chuang is so ruthless and ruthless. He is not tempted by so many charming beauties, just like slaughtering chickens and ducks without mercy.  He stood up and wanted to take action, but Liu Chuang's words suddenly rang in his ears.  In the lobby, screams could be heard endlessly. Virgins in their prime fell into a pool of blood and died The scene was extremely strange, but it had a cruel beauty to it.  Eulji Jasmine trembled and picked up the sword from a swordswoman lying in a pool of blood.  The moment he picked up the sword, a black shadow rushed towards him Holding the sword, Liu Chuang came to Eulji Jasmine, stepped forward, twisted his waist, and shouted in a deep voice: "Be honest with me." Jiazi Sword  Use the mountain splitting chop, the sword is as fast as thunder.  Eulji Jasmine was startled and hurriedly raised her sword to greet him.  In the midst of the electric light and flint, Liu Chuang's sword force suddenly changed, from strong and unforged to soft around his fingers.  He spun around on the spot and passed by Eulji Jasmine. The Jiazi sword bypassed the sword in Eulji Jasmine's hand and swiped it Suddenly blood burst out.  Eulji Jasmine screamed and one of her arms fell to the ground.  Blood spurts out from the wound, staining the ground red "Abandon your sword and surrender, or you will be killed without mercy!" Liu Chuang pulled the Jiazi sword in his hand, stepped on Yiji Jasmine's face, and shouted sternly.  "Han dog" Eulji Jasmine's face turned pale, and she opened her mouth to curse, but she saw a flash of the sword, and the spine of Liu Chuang's Jiazi sword struck him in the face. With a snap, Eulchi Jasmine's cheeks were ripped apart.  , all the teeth in his mouth were knocked out, and his mouth was full of blood.  "Did I let you speak?" This blade hit Yiji Jasmine almost to the point of fainting.  "And the hundreds of swordswomen in the hall were killed in the blink of an eye, with their corpses strewn all over the ground, leaving only about thirty of them.  "Stop fighting, stop fighting, my little servant surrenders." This Goguryeo swordswoman learned swordsmanship not to kill, but mainly to please others.  Although they had been training for a period of time before setting off, how had they ever seen such a tragic scene?  Seeing their familiar sisters lying in a pool of blood, the sword girls were really scared!  In Goguryeo, they had always been pampered and held in high esteem. How had they ever encountered such cruel treatment?  These Han people are so cruel that they can destroy them without blinking an eye "Dang lang, dang lang!"  Following a series of sounds, more than thirty swordswomen abandoned their swords and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.  ¡°The previous otherworldly appearance of a fairy from this world has disappeared¡­everyone¡¯s beauty turned pale, and they were even more frightened and speechless.  At this time, a doctor had already come forward and finished bandaging Baqi.  ??Baqi was still very responsive at the time. Although he was stabbed with a sword, it did not hit his vitals.  On the other hand, Dai Gu was stabbed to death by Sword Girl on the spot. When the doctor came, he was already dead Baqi's face was pale, and his body was still shaking as he looked at Dai Gu's body.  If he hadn't reacted so quickly just now, he might have become a dead man like Oigu by now.  "Kill them, kill them!" Ba Qi's voice trembled, and he roared: "Uncle Huang does not want to go on a killing spree, it is a gift of God. These guys are stubborn and deserve to be killedUncle Huang,  Nabo Gu and Yi Yimo have no intention of negotiating peace, they just want to kill you." In total, Liu Chuang has been assassinated countless times.  I have long been accustomed to this kind of thing and don¡¯t take it to heart at all.  He smiled slightly and said, "Prince Baqi, don't worry. Just now, General Pang De led 6,000 troops to attack from Heshenggu City, and General Taishi Ci led 8,000 troops to attack from Xi'anping. In less than ten days, I will let Goguryeo  Blood flows like a river. If you want to die, don't blame me for being ruthless! From now on, if the Goguryeo people do not convert to the Han people, they will be Han people's slaves and will never be able to stand up. " I will give you two ways to die.  .  If you are born, you are a Han citizen; otherwise, you can only be enslaved by the Han people!  Eulji Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and she looked at Ba Qi and cursed: ¡°Ba Qi, you are the prince of Goguryeo, and you actually helped Han dogs enslave the people.¡± Ba Qi said coldly: ¡°I would haveI told you not to be an enemy of the Han family, but you refused to listen and even drove me out of Goguryeo.  ¡°Now I am a Han citizen, let alone a Goguryeo person.  You have never regarded me as a clansman. If so, why should I regard you as a clansman?  " Liu Chuang suddenly laughed!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 264 Prelude to Guandu

    Goguryeo during the Eastern Han Dynasty was actually not terrible.  //Visit to download txt novel// Although he repeatedly violated the border, it was only because of the remoteness of Liaodong that the court did not take it to heart.  Later, due to the chaos in the imperial court, the emperor almost became a puppet, and he had no intention of punishing the Goguryeo people.  Day after day, the Goguryeo people became domineering and arrogant.  Historically, Cao Wei once sent troops to conquer Goguryeo and won a great victory.  It was that time that King Yiyi Mo of Goguryeo was even beaten to the point of fleeing the domestic city.  But because the Gongsun family was worried that Cao Wei would shake their foundation in Liaodong, they were unwilling to cooperate.  Due to the harsh environment in Goguryeo, many Cao Wei soldiers felt uncomfortable after winter, and finally had to evacuate.  Then Goguryeo recuperated and became strong again.  After Liu Chuang captured Heshenggu City, Bo Gu was very scared.  He intended to surrender, but was stopped by his son Yiyimo.  Yi Yimo¡¯s attitude is very clear: you have always been hostile to the Han people and have repeatedly violated the country. At that time, you also drove away the governor of Lelang and kidnapped the wife of the governor of Lelang.  In the past few years, you and Gongsun Du have joined forces and done a lot in Liaodong.  Now that the Han family is coming, even if you surrender, I'm afraid it won't end well.  Instead of surrendering, it is better to give it a try The reason why the Han family is so rampant is because Uncle Liu Huang is too tough.  If Uncle Liu Huang could be assassinatedas long as he died, Liaodong would be in chaos and Goguryeo would be safe.  In this case, you are still the King of Goguryeo.  "You can even take the opportunity to annex Liaodong and become the master of Liaodong" Yiyimo's persuasion to Bogu in this way certainly has factors in mind for Bogu.  But in fact, he was thinking more about himself.  Yi Yimo raided Liaodong, no less than Bogu.  In the past few years, he has repeatedly raided Lelang, plundered people from Lelang, and robbed wealth and women.  He knew in his heart that if these things were exposed, he would not have good results.  And most importantly.  Liu Chuang has a Baqi in his hand. With such a person around, he may not be able to wear the title of Little King of Goguryeo too firmly.  There are Baqi, enough to pacify Goguryeo, but his use is almost useless.  The conflict between Yiyimo and Baqi is also very deep.  Once you get the upper hand.  Yiyi Mo was not sure whether Baqi would let him go.  Therefore, Yiyimo was unwilling to surrender no matter what.  It was under his persuasion that Bo Gu finally changed his mind and decided to assassinate Liu Chuang.  They know that Liu Chuang is brave.  And Liu Chuang is the lord of Liaodong.  It is not easy for ordinary people to get close.  Even at a banquet, the assassin couldn't get close to Liu Chuang, let alone assassinate him?  After thinking over and over, Yi Yimo and Bo Gu came up with the assassination of the sword dance troupe.  Hundreds of weak women danced gracefully, and everyone was immersed in the graceful dance. If they suddenly took action, they would definitely succeed.  in order to execute this plan.  Yi Yimo found Eulji Jasmine and formed this sword dance troupe.  The selected Sword Princesses are all outstandingly beautiful and have excellent looks, in order to relax Liu Chuang's vigilance.  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Liu Chuang got the news in advance.  ¡°And he doesn¡¯t really appreciate the ancient dance of twisting left and right, so there¡¯s no such thing as addiction.  A man and a woman were sitting behind him.  The old man is Wang Yue.  After receiving treatment and taking ginseng pills to nurse him back to health, he recovered quickly.  It originally took half a year to recover, but within a month or two, I was able to move freely.  Of course, it will take some time to return to the level he was at when he assassinated Liu Chuang.  But even so.  It's more than enough to deal with some sword queens.  The woman is the king. After she recovered a little, she hurried from Xi'anping to Xiangping.  Wang Yue even recommended Liu Chuang.  Let Wang Quan be the instructor of swordsmanship.  Although Wang Quan is a woman, in terms of swordsmanship, she is truly worthy of Wang Yue.  It¡¯s more than enough to be a basic and introductory professor Speaking of which, you can¡¯t let a grandmaster like Wang Yue teach some introductory kung fu.  This is equivalent to a university professor teaching a primary school student. The professor is capable, but the student cannot understand.  Liu Chuang knew this truth very well, and after seeing Wang Quan's swordsmanship, he readily agreed.  In this way, Wang Quan became the first swordsmanship instructor after the establishment of Huangge.  However, the cultivation of Huangge swordsmen cannot be achieved overnight.  He has already ordered people to start this matter, but if he wants to see results, it will take several years of hard work, so Liu Chuang is not in a hurry.  With Wang Yue Wangquan and his grandson by his side, it is naturally impossible for Sword Princess to succeed.  Coupled with the two god-refining generals Xia Houlan and Zhao Yun, it can be said to be foolproof +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++"So, Bo Gu has sent someone to contact Su Buyan?" Liu Chuang looked at Sima Yi with a gloomy face and asked: "Can I ask clearly, how did Su Buyan and Lou Ban respond?  ?¡± ¡°According to Eulchi Jasmine, the messenger sent to Yiwu Lushan to contact Su Puyan met him three days ago. Su Puyan and Lou Ban seemed to be a little tempted, and Eulchi Jasmine also confessed something: Yuan Shao sent.  Yuan Shao was sent as an envoy to heal Wulu Mountain and hoped that Su Puyan and Lou Ban would restrain their cousin. Yuan Shao also promised Su Puyan that if they agreed, he would give up the Gushui Ranch and let them nomadically. " The Gushui Ranch was originally Han Luwei's.  all.  Yuan Shao asked Khan Luwei to enter the Liao Dynasty to assist Tadun, and the Gushui Ranch was naturally vacant.  Compared with Yiwulu Mountain, Gushui Ranch is close to the Central Plains. Both the environment and climate are far better than Yiwulu Mountain.  Yuan Shao paid a lot for letting Khan Luwei enter the Liao Dynasty.  Now that the Gushui Ranch is to be handed over to Su Puyan, it also shows that Yuan Shao is deeply afraid of Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang wandered in the house with a gloomy face.  After a moment, he narrowed his eyes and said: "It seems that Yuan Shao has murderous intentions. If I don't react, I will be killed by him sooner or later. Zizhong, please visit the post house later and invite Liu Ziyang to come. "  He said that I am willing to join forces with Duke Cao to fight against Yuan Shao Well, I will write a letter later and ask him to take it back to Duke Cao, saying that the day when Duke Cao raises his army will be the time for me to rebel.  We will definitely defeat Yuan Shao by attacking from the north and south." "Here!" Of course Mi Zhu knew about Cao Cao's proposed marriage.  He didn't care about this.  Even if Liu Chuang and Cao Xian got married, it would be nothing more than a political marriage.  Even if Cao Xian can get the status of an equal wife.  I'm afraid it can't be compared with others.  Not to mention, the Mi brothers are gradually gaining a foothold around Liu Chuang.  Mi Fang is in charge of the Guanglu Island Salt Farm, and Mi Zhu is gradually entering the core group. Why should he be afraid of a little girl?  Mi Zhu took the order and left, leaving only Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang in the room.  Zhuge Liang said in a deep voice: "Brother, Su Buyan and his class are not trustworthy The reason why they agreed to cooperate in the first place was because they had no choice. Now that Yuan Shao has come forward, Su Buyan and Su Buyan will definitely rebel against brother. Both of them are  You must not be merciful to those who repeat. "Liu Chuang nodded and said: "But the time is not yet ripe, and it is not easy for me to take action now. The top priority is to stabilize the situation in Liaodong Zhongda, you continue to step up the fight against You.  Kong Ming was fully responsible for pacifying the three counties of Liaodong."  Zhuge Liang is one year older.  After the baptism of the Battle of Liaodong, he became more and more calm.  "Cousin" "Huh?" "There is one thing, I don't know whether I should say it or not." "Speak!" After hesitating for a moment, Sima Yi said softly: "According to detailed reports, Marquis Wen has been increasingly active in western Liaoning recently.  He was domineering and seemed a little abnormal. I heard that he also ordered people to mobilize troops from the Liugu River Camp to continuously reduce the military power of General Han Sheng. At the same time, he had frequent correspondence with Zhang Liao General Han Sheng expressed his feelings to him many times.  He was dissatisfied, and Marquis Wen seemed to be hostile to General Han Sheng. "Oh?" Liu Chuang's cheeks twitched slightly, and then he said with a smile, "Zhongda, don't worry, I believe my father-in-law can make the best choice."  Sima Yi originally wanted to persuade him again, but Zhuge Liang secretly tugged on his sleeve.  The two of them discussed with Liu Chuang in the room for a while, then said goodbye and walked out of the room together.  Sima Yi couldn't help but asked: "Kong Ming, why didn't you let me go on? Marquis Wen's behavior now is obviously not normal. I'm very worried. My cousin has just stabilized his position in Liaodong. If something happens in western Liaoning, he will definitely  It has a huge impact on my cousin" Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "Zhongda, you have not been with your brother for a long time, so you don't know much about him. Since my brother said this, he must have some opinions Besides, Marquis Wen and his brother.  How could something happen if we have the friendship of a father-in-law?¡± This sounds reasonable at first glance.  But if you think about it carefully, it is simply untenable.  Who is Lu Bu?  That was the man who killed Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo repeatedly.  Although Liu Chuang had a son-in-law relationship with him.  But there is no guarantee that Lu Bu will not rebel.  No matter what, Lu Bu was once a prince.  In western Liaoning, Zhang Liao was his former subordinate. If he really rebelled, no one would be able to stop him.    Thinking of this, Sima Yi became even more worried.  He decided to continue to monitor Lu Bu. Once evidence is found, Liu Chuang must be notified as soon as possible to avoid catching Liu Chuang off guard.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next day,  Daybreak.  The people of Xiangping suddenly discovered that the Goguryeo delegation, which had been guests a few days ago, had been killed by Liu Chuang overnight.  The corpses were piled up in Jingguan and outside Xiangping City.  Among them were dozens of female corpses, apparently members of the Goguryeo mission.  It was inevitable that the Goguryeo mission was executed, and several trading houses and warehouses opened by Goguryeo people in Xiangping City were also raided by the army.  At the same time, all the heads of the pavilions in Xiangping got the news.  Starting from now on, we will clean up the Goguryeo people under the rule. Within three days, if the Goguryeo people become Han people, they will no longer be held accountable.  If there is no naturalization registration, no matter how high or low, every family will be ransacked.  After some inquiries, people found out that it was the Goguryeo mission who intended to assassinate Liu Chuang.  The people of Xiangping could not help but curse, and they were extremely dissatisfied with the Goguryeo people.  You should know that although Liu Chuang did not occupy Xiangping for a long time, he treated the people very well.  This spring plowing is about to begin, and every household is notified to replace the old plows with new plows from the government, which is said to be more conducive to land reclamation.  Not only that, Liu Chuang also rented out the cattle and sheep that originally belonged to the Gongsun family to assist the people in farming.  At the same time, taxes were reduced, corvees were reduced Such policies made the people of Xiangping feel relieved and felt that their lives were much better than before.  Although, this year, the government ordered the promotion of a brand new crop, which puzzled many people.  But the government guarantees it.  If the new crops failed to yield a good harvest, taxes would be waived for the entire year and compensation would be given.  For the common people, whoever can make them live a good life is a wise king.  Therefore, although Liu Chuang occupied Liaodong not long ago, for the people,  Has begun to accept Liu Chuang.  Not to mention, if Liu Chuang is killed, there will be chaos in Liaodong.  When the time comes, the Goguryeo people will definitely come to invade and harass the country again. Aren't they the common people who will suffer?  It was precisely for these reasons that when they learned that the Goguryeo people actually intended to assassinate Liu Chuang, they couldn't help but curse.  He angrily accused the Goguryeo people of being untrustworthy.  Many people even took the initiative to help the government investigate the Goguryeo people, which made the Goguryeo people panic.     Categorize?  Or not naturalized?  This is a multiple-choice question that is not difficult.  Although it is said that once you are identified as a Han citizen, you must abide by the laws of the Han Dynasty, but it is better than having your whole house ransacked. It is hard to say what the consequences will be.  In just three days.  The Goguryeo people in Liaodong came to the government one after another to be naturalized and registered.  This inspection didn¡¯t matter. When Liu Chuang got the results of the inspection, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.  There are nearly 200,000 Goguryeo people living in one county in Liaodong alone.  Not only did these people purchase properties and settle down in Liaodong, but many of them were considered wealthy.  "It's just because of Gongsun Du's previous indulgence that these people were not registered.  To a certain extent, many people here have accepted the living habits of the Han people.  He has even become a Han citizen, but there is no indication in the household registration.  After such a liquidation, Liaodong alone would have an additional population of more than 100,000.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly, and secretly cursed Gongsun Du in his heart. These are all resources.  Just abandon it?  Cleaning up household registration is an extremely arduous project and is by no means a simple matter.  Fortunately, Liaodong is not like the Central Plains, and the only Gongsun family was also wiped out by Liu Chuang.  The powerful ones scattered all over are left.  He didn't even dare to confront Liu Chuang, so the progress was quite smooth.  It's just that there are many things involved and it takes an extremely long time.  Liu Chuang handed everything over to Zhuge Liang and left it alone.  At the end of February in the fifth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao defeated Liu Bei in Xiaopei.  Immediately, he led his troops to advance into Xiapi. Guan Yu saw that Cao's army was powerful and knew that the city of Xiapi alone was not enough to resist.  In addition, Xiaopei had been defeated and Liu Bei's whereabouts were unknown, Guan Yu couldn't help but panic.  After thinking twice, Guan Yu decided to abandon Pi City and break out.  The Qingming Festival is approaching and the drizzle is falling.  This season is the time of spring floods, and the river water surges.  I think when Cao Cao besieged Lu Bu, Xiapi was already flooded once.  Even after a year of rest, Xiapi has not returned to its old appearance.  Under such circumstances, how could Guan Yu withstand Cao's offensive?  So, one night, Guan Yu led his troops to leave Xiapi, intending to raid Cao Ying and break out of the siege.  Who would have thought that Cao Jun wouldBeing prepared, Cao Cao mobilized his army and ordered Xiahou Dun, Cao Chun, Xu Huang, and Le Jin to ambush outside the city.  When Guan Yu and his troops arrived, all the ambush troops came out.  Guan Yu was caught off guard and was caught off guard.  He led Guan Ping to fight in the rebel army.  Although both Guan Yu and his son were brave and brave, Cao's army was outnumbered. As soon as Xiapi soldiers and horses clashed, they were immediately defeated.  In the dark night, Cao Jun¡¯s soldiers and horses were everywhere.  Guan Yu and Guan Ping clashed with each other in the chaos, but Cao's army became more and more numerous.  "Tanzhi, retreat to the mountain first." Even though Guan Yu was extremely brave, he knew it would be difficult to break out in the face of so many soldiers and horses.  In desperation, he had to retreat to a hill with Guan Ping.  When Guan Yu retreated to the mountain, Cao Jun immediately stopped attacking and surrounded the hill. At dawn, Guan Yu was exhausted.  It started to drizzle in the sky. He stood on the hill and looked up, but he took a breath of cold air. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the mountains, Cao Jun soldiers and horses were densely packed, at least more than 10,000 people.  "And behind Guan Yu, there were only hundreds of people left, all covered with wounds.  Even Guan Ping was injured by an arrow and might not be able to continue fighting.  In this situation, it will be extremely difficult to break out.  Guan Yu couldn't help but sigh in his heart: Look at this, my father and son may not be able to escape death today "Tanzhi, are you okay?" Guan Yu walked to Guan Ping and saw that Guan Ping was about to stand up, so he reached out his hand to him.  stop.  Guan Ping was hit by three arrows on his shoulder and back.  Although it has been bandaged properly, the pain is still unbearable.  He endured the pain and stood up. His face was as pale as paper, but he forced a smile on his face, "It's just a small injury. It's not a big deal. Father, please don't worry about me." Looking at Guan Ping's pale face, for some reason, Guan Yu felt like  Just a pain!  (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 265 Battle of White Horse (1)

    Guan Yu always felt guilty about Guan Ping.  In his early years, he killed someone in anger and fled his hometown, leaving his wife and children helpless. Guan Ping was bullied since he was a child.  More importantly, what I learned all my life was not taught to Guan Ping.  Because by the time Guan Ping reunited with him, he had already passed the best age for practicing martial arts.  Relying on the study of a hammer in the east and a stick in the west, I barely managed to enter the realm of nourishing qi, but this achievement only ends there.  No matter how hard Guan Ping endures and works hard, he will never reach the peak of military generals in his life.  This also made Guan Yu feel very sad The drizzle was heavy and the clothes were wet.  Guan Ping asked softly: "Father, are you going to join Xuande Gong next?" Guan Yu was startled and said in surprise: "It's natural. General Zuo's whereabouts are unknown now. If you can kill him, you will naturally have to find him."  "Yes." "Father, don't worry, nothing will happen to Mr. Xuande." Guan Ping hesitated and said softly, "But there is one thing that sticks in my throat. My father is loyal to Mr. Xuande.  He may not take you seriously He defeated Xiaopei this time and did not even contact his father. The child always feels that he may not be as sincere to his father as his father treats him. Please be more careful in the future. " Guan Yuwen.  Listen, furious.  "You kid with a yellow mouth, don't talk nonsense." "Father, I know that I am young, don't have much experience, and don't have a broad vision But what I say comes from the bottom of my heart. Does Mr. Xuande really value my father? If not  , every time there is a war, my father is always excluded. This time, my father is stationed in Xiapi, probably to prevent Guangling Zhuling from attacking. I always feel that Xuande Gong and the three generals are getting closer, but they are a little wary of my father.  " This sentence left Guan Yu speechless.  With the passage of time.  Guan Yu also felt that the gap between him and Liu Bei seemed to be getting deeper and deeper.  I remember when the three brothers joined the army together, they were like brothers.  At that time, Liu Bei often said that he wanted to revitalize the Han Dynasty and shine the lintel, and Guan Yu also admired him very much.  But now, the heroic words of those days are gone.  It seems to no longer exist.  Last year, Xu Tian's hunting was obviously a dispute between the royal family and Cao Cao. As a member of the Han clan, Liu Bei was unwilling to help.  If Liu Chuang hadn't fought against the two bears to save the emperor's face.  I'm afraid the entire Han Dynasty will be humiliated.  At that time, Guan Yu intended to assassinate Cao Cao, but Liu Bei stopped him and persuaded him not to act rashly.  "The Emperor is still alive. If I accidentally hurt the Emperor, wouldn't I be guilty of death?" This was Liu Bei's explanation at the time, but after thinking about it carefully, I still feel that I can't let it go.  That is from that time.  Guan Yu became dissatisfied with Liu Bei.  I believe Liu Bei was also aware of Guan Yu's dissatisfaction. On the one hand, he continued to win over him, but on the other hand, he alienated him intentionally or unintentionally.  The friendship between the two seems to be better than before.  It has weakened a lot In contrast, Liu Bei seems to be closer to Zhang Fei.  Guan Yu didn¡¯t want to think about these things before, but now that Guan Ping raised them in front of him, he had to think about them seriously.  "Honestly. Don't say these words again in the future. General Zuo treats me like a brother, and I will never betray him. However, now is not the time to talk about these things. Let's break out of the siege first." Look.  At the foot of Tushan Mountain, Cao Jun was densely packed, and Guan Yu felt a chill in his heart.  I have to say that Guan Yu was also a little frightened by the bravery shown by Cao Jun last night.  He has always been arrogant, but he must admit that the ferocity of Cao's army last night was beyond his expectation.  In particular, Cao Cao's newly formed Tiger and Leopard Cavalry showed extraordinary combat effectiveness.  Guan Yu also made a comparison in his mind. If the Tiger Pao Cavalry and Chen Dao's Bai Qian met, the elite Bai Qian soldiers would probably not be their opponents.  Moreover, he was very surprised, how did Cao Cao train such a cavalry army?  You should know that most of the cavalry armies during the Eastern Han Dynasty were light cavalry.  But the fighting ability of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry is particularly astonishing, as it can exert force easily on horseback.  It is not difficult for a general of Guan Yu's level to use his strength and change his moves by relying on the strength of his legs and waist.  But for those ordinary cavalry, this is undoubtedly very difficult Even the white horse Yi Cong who galloped around the world, or the Xiliang Flying Bear Armored Army under Lu Bu, seems unable to do this.  But Cao Cao's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry did it easily.  This also made Guan Yu have to look at the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry differently.  Who would have known that Guan Ping smiled!  "Don't worry, father. I don't think Cao Cao wants to take his father's life." "Oh?" "Look, Cao Cao's army, although they were surrounded at the foot of the mountain, did not launch an offensive. The child felt that Cao Cao had always had feelings for his father.I am satisfied, so I can't bear to attack by force.  I thought that Cao Cao would definitely send someone to persuade him to surrender, and I hoped that my father would serve him.  "    "Yeah?  "Father, if Cao Cao really wants to persuade him to surrender, what should you do?"  " Guan Yu thought for a while, "I should fight to the death.  " "If father is really like this, although it will save Xuande Gong's friendship, it will not be of much benefit to the overall situation.  " "Then what do you mean" "Father, when a man is born in this world, he should be useful and serve the country.  "Now that the Han Dynasty is in decline, it is the time for our generation to gain a future.  If my father lost his life at this time, wouldn't he be living up to what he had learned?  The boy thought that if Cao Cao really wanted to persuade his father to surrender, his father might as well pretend to surrender.  If you really feel sorry for him, you might as well do something for him to repay the affection.  If the whereabouts of Duke Xuande were known one day, it would not be too late for my father to go. It would be better than losing his life here in vain.  " These words made Guan Yu frown. He looked at Guan Ping in surprise and said nothing. Guan Yu found that Guan Ping had grown up and seemed to have more ability to think independently than before. " He felt very sad.  Happy, but at the same time feeling a little dissatisfied. Surrendering to Cao Cao? Although Guan Yu also has a good impression of Cao Cao, he has been somewhat hostile to Cao Cao since Xu Tian's hunting. Unlike people like Liu Bei and Zhang Fei, Guan Yu is just a commoner.  Born in Han Dynasty, Guan Yu felt very uncomfortable with Cao Cao's actions. Although surrendering to Cao Cao could temporarily save his life, Guan Yu hesitated when he thought of Cao Cao's ambition.  Even if he is a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, what can he do?  What the emperor needs.  He was not someone who died without hesitation, but someone who could serve the Han Dynasty Duke Xuande knew this very well, and so did the three generals.  Even Uncle Liu Huang knew it well.  You see, Uncle Liu Huang, in order to preserve his strength, he did not hesitate to abandon his roots and go to that remote place in Liaodong.  Others may think that Uncle Liu Huang has no courage to confront Cao Cao, but in fact Uncle Liu Huang did it.  Why not preserve strength for the emperor?  Personal honor and disgrace are nothing.  If it's because of a big man, what's the problem if his body is shattered into pieces?  " The righteousness Guan Ping said was awe-inspiring, and Guan Yu couldn't help but feel his heart beat. At this moment, he suddenly heard a commotion among Cao Cao's army at the foot of Tushan. A group of people followed Cao Cao and came to the foot of Tushan to check the situation. The Xiapi army on the mountain suddenly  With a look of panic, Guan Yu glanced around and realized that the morale of the soldiers was completely gone. Cao Cao refused to attack, and the morale of the soldiers on the mountain was gradually exhausted.  . He was willing to die together with Guan Yu. But as time went by, coupled with the drizzle, the people were exhausted, and the hunger and cold were hard to bear, the determination to die was now almost gone.  Yu Wu. At this moment, a war horse rushed up Tushan and the general shouted loudly from a distance: "I am Xiahou Dun, where is Yun Chang?"  I have something to say.  " Guan Yu and Xiahou Dun are also old acquaintances. When Liu Bei and Xiahou Dun joined forces to attack Lu Bu, Guan Yu's station was not far from Xiahou Dun's military camp, so they had some friendship. Later, when they were in Xudu, Xiahou Dun was ill, and Guan Yu also visited Xiahou Dun.  . So when he saw Xiahou Dun coming, Guan Yu glanced at Guan Ping in surprise, but when he saw Guan Ping looking at him without saying a word, Guan Yu stood up and walked towards Xiahou Dun.  Guan Yu has made a decision: Frankly speaking, there is some truth +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++ In March of the fifth year of Jian'an, Liu Bei defeated Xiaopei and the uprising in Xuzhou was more like a farce. As soon as Cao Cao sent troops, everything disappeared.  During the rebellion, he was separated from Zhang Fei and Chen Dao and fled in embarrassment. Seeing that the situation in Xuzhou was irreversible, he simply defected to Yuan Shao with Xu Xuan. After Yuan Tan received Liu Bei in Qingzhou, he waited for him.  Honored guests, and quickly informed Yuan Shao Logically speaking, Xu Xuan fled with Liu Bei, and the Xu family in Haixi would have suffered a disaster. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Xuan's uncle, the Jiujiang prefect Xu Qiu under Yuan Shu, stole.  After taking away the imperial seal in Yuan Shu's hand, he went to Cao Cao's camp and presented the seal to Cao Cao, which made Cao Cao very happy. Cao Cao seemed to have amazing power as the emperor, but he was missing one thing that could prove his orthodox status.  Yuan Shao held the general's seal and ordered Hebei, but Cao Cao did not have the jade seal to compete with it.?It's like the things that suppress luck described in many ancient novels of later generations.  Yuan Shao's General Seal is a treasure that can suppress luck. Now that Cao Cao has obtained the Jade Seal, he can not help but fight against Yuan Shao's General Seal. At the same time, he can divide Yuan Shao's so-called luck and use it for his own use.  After Xu Xuan presented the jade seal, the Xu family in Haixi was protected.  Cao Cao also knew that what Xu Xuan did was more of a personal choice and could hardly implicate the entire family.  Therefore, he worshiped Xu Qiu as the governor of Xuzhou and returned to the court with a great victory.  In this battle, Cao Cao could not help but defeat Liu Bei, resolve the rebellion in Xuzhou, and even frighten Sun Ce from Jiangdong.  This also allows him to no longer have to worry about anything in the short term.  Moreover, Cao Cao was extremely happy to persuade Guan Yu to surrender.  He has always admired Guan Yu, but Guan Yu has always been loyal to Liu Bei.  There are conditions for Guan Yu's return this time If he learns of Liu Bei's whereabouts in the future, he will still go to look for it.  Although Cao Cao was not very happy about this, he did not take it to heart. Instead, he admired Guan Yu even more.  The reason why Guan Yu was loyal to Liu Bei was simply because Liu Bei treated him very well.  If I treat him better, he will change his mind sooner or later Even on the way back to Xudu, Cao Cao has already thought about how to persuade Guan Yu to surrender!  However, when Cao Cao returned to Xudu, he got unexpected news!  When he sent troops to Xuzhou, Chen Gui and Chen Deng, who were stranded in Xudu, took advantage of Yuan Shao's troops to enter Liyang and fled Xudu in chaos.  At that time, Xun Yu was stabilizing the situation and appeasing people.  Therefore, there was no need to be wary of Chen Gui and his son.  It wasn't until the third day that Chen Gui and his son fled Xu Du.  Only then did the servants of the Chen family realize that something was wrong and reported it to Xun Yu.  Xun Yu quickly sent people to hunt him down, but Chen Gui and his son seemed to have disappeared, and their whereabouts were unknown.  This also made Cao Cao feel a little unhappy.  The reason why Chen and his son acted like this is not without reason.  ??Historically, the roots of the Chen family are still there and have always been rooted in Xuzhou.  But now, Liu Chuang has laid the foundation of the Chen family.  Uprooting from Xuzhou also caused Chen Gui and his son to be like floating duckweeds without roots.  It is not surprising that Chen Deng originally admired Liu Bei and finally chose to escape.  Cao Cao thinks so.  I treat you Chen and his son well, but for you to betray me like this is really hateful.  However, Cao Cao quickly put this incident behind him.  Although Chen Gui and his son have outstanding abilities, for now, they are not of concern.  "With the loss of Xuzhou's foundation, it will be difficult for him and his son to pose a threat to Cao Cao in a short period of time Cao Cao's top priority is.  We still have to deal with Yuan Shao.  At the same time, Liu Ye returned from Liaodong.  He reported to Cao Cao about his mission to Liaodong and told Cao Cao that Liu Chuang was willing to marry him.  Cao Cao was immediately overjoyed.  He hurriedly asked: "What is Uncle Liu Huang doing now?" Liu Ye replied respectfully: "When I left Liaodong, Liaodong was busy with spring plowing. It is said that Uncle Liu Huang has introduced a kind of crop from Jiaozhou since last year. After improvement, he decided to  Promotion in Liaodong In addition, he still focuses on millet, wheat and soybeans in Liaodong, and carries out large-scale land reclamation. At the end of last month, Liu Huangshu ordered a household registration check and opened a large number of handicraft workshops in Liaodong.  " Liu Ye reported everything he saw and heard in Liaodong.  Finally, he added: "When I left Liaodong, Uncle Liu was using troops against Goguryeo. I don't know what the current war situation is. But Uncle Liu said that when Sikong and Yuan Shao used troops, it was the day he captured western Liaoning. "It's just the population of Liaodong.  Since they are scarce, it is even harder for him to recruit soldiers and horses on a large scale, so seizing western Liaoning and containing the soldiers and horses of Youzhou is his limit." Cao Cao listened carefully to Liu Ye's report and nodded in appreciation.  It makes sense for Liu Chuang to use troops against Goguryeo According to Liu Ye's report, the Goguryeo people are indeed a problem.  If Goguryeo cannot be solved, Liu Chuang will not be able to free up his hands to deal with Yuan Shao with all his strength.  However, in this way, I must bear tremendous pressure in the early stage.  Liu Chuang must be allowed to take action as soon as possible. This alliance is indeed indispensable to Cao Cao at present.  Cao Cao quickly made up his mind, "Zi Yang's mission to Liaodong this time was really hard. We might as well go back and recuperate for a few days I'm afraid I will have to trouble Zi Yang to go to Liaodong again in a while. I hope Zi Yang won't  Refuse. "To appease Liu Chuang and win over Liu Chuang, this marriage must be concluded as soon as possible.  Cao Cao knew that the war between him and Yuan Shao had reached a critical moment.  If Liu ?? cannot be brought to justice as soon as possible,Winning him over and letting him send troops to Youzhou to share some of the pressure, he would have to bear all of Yuan Shao's power in Henan, which was indeed a bit troublesome.  So next time Liu Ye goes to Liaodong, he will have to take on the important task of sending Cao Xian to get married.  Only when Liu Chuang gets tangible benefits will he do his best Well, it seems that he can be given more responsibilities.  Liu Chuang is now the governor of Liaodong, the captain of the Wuwan School, and the military officer of the four counties.  But these positions alone are not enough for Liu Chuang to intimidate Youzhou Moreover, Liu Chuang is the kind of master who will not let go of the rabbit before he sees the rabbit. If there are not enough benefits, he may not do his best.  But what kind of benefits should be given to him to make him more dedicated?  This benefit should not be too great, but it should have enough reputation.  In this case, Cao Cao thought about it and finally made up his mind.  Liu Chuang now controls three counties and is already dominating Liaodong.  Compared with when he was in Qingzhou, his strength has increased a lot If he didn't have a big name, it might be difficult to satisfy his ambition.  "In this case, I will simply give you the name of General Zhengbei and let you take charge of the military affairs of Bingyou.  With Liu Chuang¡¯s temperament, since he has received these benefits, if he doesn¡¯t hold them firmly in his hands, he may not be willing to accept them The greater Liu Chuang¡¯s momentum in Liaodong, the less pressure he will feel!  As long as you are willing to sacrifice your life, why should I cherish an official position?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 266 Battle of White Horse (2)

    Cao Cao is indeed in a bit of embarrassment now.  .?????? He desperately hopes that someone can share some of the pressure for him, just because the sense of oppression brought by Yuan Shao to him is really too strong.  In Liyang alone, more than 100,000 troops were stationed.  Yuan Tan of Qingzhou is also raising troops, and it is said that there are tens of thousands of troops.  In addition, the high-ranking officials in Bingzhou were also eyeing it, intending to send troops to Hedong The Romance of the Three Kingdoms records that Yuan Shao gathered 800,000 troops to launch the Battle of Guandu, which is indeed a bit exaggerated.  But if an army of more than 100,000 people were arrayed, their momentum would be astonishing.  Not to mention that Yuan Shao still had more than 10,000 cavalry troops.  In this era, having more than ten thousand cavalry is definitely a very terrifying thing.  Except for the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Cao Cao had almost no force capable of resisting Yuan Shao's cavalry.  As a result, the pressure he faced was huge.  Stick to Guandu!  This is Cao Cao¡¯s strategy.  But the problem is that the defense of Guandu has not yet been completed. Before that, Cao Cao will inevitably delay Yuan Shao's army from crossing the river.  This is an extremely difficult task, and it is also the main reason why Cao Cao tried every means to ask Liu Chuang to send troops from Liaodong.  If Liu Chuang can hold back Wu Wanren, he can cut off one of Yuan Shao's arms.  If the Karasuma Cavalry also appears on the battlefield, it will be an unimaginable disaster.  As for the future?  Although Cao Cao valued Liu Chuang, he was not afraid of him.  After all, Liu Chuang's current strength is too weak, and it is difficult for Liu Chuang to develop in Liaodong's bitter cold.  At the end of March in the fifth year of Jian'an, shortly after Cao Cao returned to Xudu, Yuan Shao ordered general Yan Liang to cross the river and attack Baima.  Liu Yan, the white-horse guard, was obviously unable to withstand Yan Liang's fierce offensive.  He hurriedly accepted the challenge and ordered Chang Xi to stop Yan Liang. At the same time, he sent someone to ask Xu Du for help.  Chang Xifang came to Baima from Donghai County and was eager to make contributions.  He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to gain Cao Cao's attention, so he took the initiative to attack Yan Liang with the intention of defeating him.  Unexpectedly, Yan Liang's Qingqi crossed the river, raided Chang Xi's position, and beheaded Chang Xi among the rebels.  Liu Yan was shocked by the defeat in the first battle.  He did not dare to challenge Yan Liang anymore, but ordered his men to guard Baima and wait for reinforcements to arrive.  This white horse is the key point on the south bank of the Yellow River.  If Yan Liang captures the white horse, it is likely to cause the entire front to collapse.  Especially since Baima is located in Dongjun, if Yan Liang succeeds, Yanzhou will inevitably be in turmoil.  The most terrifying thing is that it will cut off the connection between Qingzhou and Yuzhou, which will inevitably have serious consequences.  Cao Cao had no choice but to send troops to help Baima.  "Yuan Shao has many troops and cannot be defeated. Attack in the east and west, disturb Yuan Shao's ears and eyes, disperse his troops, and then use surprise troops to attack Baima. Therefore, I think the key to this battle is to let Yuan's army on Baima disperse. I have a plan, why don't you, Lord?  Lead troops to Yanjin, and then make a move to attack Liyang and cut off Yan Liang's retreat. In this way, Yan Liang will divide his troops and come to Yanjin. At that time, the lord can send a strong general to attack with light cavalry and lead the tiger and leopard cavalry to attack the white horse.  Then Yan Liang will be caught off guard, and the siege of the white horse will be relieved by then. "In terms of tactics, Xun You is definitely the top schemer in Cao Cao's account.  ¡°Perhaps his overall view is not as great as Xun Yu¡¯s, but in terms of opportunities and emergency planning, he is no less than Xun Yu and others.  Even Guo Jia is far inferior to Xun You in this aspect.  After hearing this, Cao Cao was deeply convinced.  However, he immediately showed a troubled look, "Yan Liang is a general under Yuan Shao's tent, and he is extremely brave. In this battle, I can personally lead troops to Yanjin to attract Yan Liang to divide his troops. But who can lead the tiger and leopard cavalry?  Solve the siege of the white horse?" As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was silent.  Yan Liang is a powerful general under Yuan Shaoshen, and he is extremely brave.  Although Cao Cao has many powerful generals under his command, compared with Yan Liang, they are still far behind.  Although Yue Xi is good at fighting, he is not capable of commanding troops.  Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan can both stand alone, but in terms of bravery, they are inferior to Yan Liang.  Xun Yu smiled slightly and said in a deep voice: "Why should Sikong worry about this? I recommend someone who can be better than Yan Liang?" "But I don't know who can be qualified?" "That Guan Yu has ten thousand enemies, doesn't Sikong always respect him?  Since his return, Sikong has had a small banquet on three days and a big banquet on five days. This is the time to ask Yunchang to take action. He has the ability to command troops since Liu Bei.  There are probably only a few people who can defeat him, and they are the most suitable." Cao Cao felt relieved and nodded repeatedly: "What Wen Ruo said is very true." At that moment, Cao Cao immediately ordered people to find Guan Yu.   Guan Yu has lived a comfortable life since he surrendered to Cao Cao.  Cao Cao arranged a mansion for him in Xudu, and even arranged for beautiful maids and concubines to go there.  Guan Yu didn't care about this.  He preferred to teach Guan Ping martial arts at home, and at the same time hired someone to teach Guan Ping how to read.  On the earth mountain, Guan Yu discovered that Guan Ping's insight was not weak.  At that time, Cao Jun was besieging Tushan, and he was aware of Cao Cao's intention In martial arts, at Guan Ping's age, no matter how hard he worked, his progress was slow.  His foundation is too poor, reaching the peak of Qi nourishment is already the limit, and it is almost impossible to break through to the God Refining.  In this case, Guan Yu felt that he could cultivate Guan Ping from another aspect.  The reason why Chen Dao was so valued by Liu Bei was not only because of his strong martial arts skills, but more importantly, Chen Dao was good at training troops and was good at running an army.  In terms of martial arts and relationships, Chen Dao cannot compare with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.  But in fact, Chen Dao is the third most powerful figure in Liu Bei's account, even vaguely tied with Zhang Fei.  Guan Yu felt that if Guan Ping could study the art of war well, he might have different achievements.  On this day, he was teaching Guan Ping martial arts at home, when he suddenly heard Cao Cao's invitation.  "Frankly speaking, I don't know why Cao Cao came to me at this time." Guan Ping smiled and said: "I heard that Yuan Shao sent Yan Liang's soldiers to cross the river and besiege Baima. Chang Xi was killed by Yan Liang, and Liu Yanguan, the governor of Dongjun,  If Baima is lost, Yanzhou will be in chaos. The boy thinks that Cao Cao is probably looking for his father for this reason, so his father doesn't have to worry about it. If he can help Cao.  It's better to fuck him once and leave later in the day. It's better than staying at home and doing nothing all day long.  " At that moment, Guan Yu left the mansion and went straight to Sikong Mansion.  As expected by Guan Ping, Cao Cao came to him for the White Horse Battle.  Of course Guan Yu did not refuse and readily agreed.  However, when leaving Sikong Mansion, Cao Cao couldn't help but be surprised to see how skinny Guan Yu's horse was.  "Yun Chang is a powerful general in this world, how can he not have a good horse?" He turned around and ordered the stable boy to bring the war horse from the stable.  The horse was over ten feet long, and its body was charcoal red. There was not even a single hair on it, and it only had a white crescent-shaped patch on its forehead.  Three grooms held the reins, but still could not quiet the horse.  I saw it holding its head high, stepping on all four hooves, struggling hard, as if trying to break free from the groom's hands, and even letting out a long hiss like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, which made people feel fearful of it.  When Guan Yu saw the horse, his eyes lit up.  "This is" "This is the red rabbit that Lu Bu rode. When I captured Xiapi before, this horse was acquired by me. However, it has a violent temperament and no one can ride it. Youdao is a BMW given to heroes. Come to think of it.  Only a person like Yun Chang can make him surrender." Guan Yu was overjoyed when he heard this.  He quickly stepped forward and grabbed the reins from the groom.  When Red Rabbit saw him, he suddenly became quiet. Guan Yu stretched out his hand and murmured to himself: "Ma, Ma, if you are willing to use me, I will live up to your name as Red Rabbit."  After falling, the red rabbit horse stepped forward and circled around Guan Yu.  Cao Cao and others looked on and couldn't help but marvel.  "This horse has a fate with Yun Chang, so it should be used by Yun Chang." After Cao Cao finished speaking, he ordered people to get saddle stirrups and put them on the red rabbit horse.  Guan Yu was also surprised when he saw the stirrup.  "This was not created by me, but made by Uncle Liu Huang" The secret of the saddle and stirrup cannot be hidden at all.  Cao Cao didn't intend to hide the saddle stirrup forever. This thing was made by Liu Chuang and it would be known to others sooner or later.  Therefore, he did not intend to hide it from Guan Yu, and even told Guan Yu the origin of the saddle stirrup very readily.  While Guan Yu was surprised, Cao Cao ordered someone to fetch a pair of broadswords.  "I heard that Yunchang's weapons are not very handy, so I ordered someone to make this pair of swords and give them to Yunchang to kill the enemy." This knife is named Qinglong.  Guan Yu took it and felt that it was particularly advantageous.  He thanked Cao Cao again, turned on his saddle and recognized the stirrup, and walked around the courtyard with the Qinglong knife in his hand. He was even more overjoyed.  He finally understood why this tiger and leopard knight could be so powerful.  With this saddle stirrup, Guan Yu believed that even if he faced Lu Bu, he would not be at a disadvantage.  With this BMW and this precious sword, there is nothing you can do in this world!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just  While Cao Cao was actively preparing for the war and preparing to take the initiative, Liu Chuang, who was thousands of miles away, also received good news.    Pang De and Tai Shi Ci captured the inner city at the end of March.  King Bogu of Goguryeo led his troops to escape, but Prince Yiyimo was captured alive.  The whole of Goguryeo was in chaos When the news came to Liaodong, Lelang County was also shocked.  Previously, eight counties were still vacillating and refused to surrender to Liu Chuang.  However, as the inner city was destroyed, the powerful powerful men from the eight counties immediately declared their allegiance and went to Xiangping to meet Liu Chuang.  However, they did not expect that when they came to Xiangping, they did not see Liu Chuang's shadow.  The person responsible for receiving them was Chen Qun, the chief historian of Liaodong.  After Chen Qun calmed down the powerful people in the eight counties, he left them in Xiangping.  At the same time, Bu Zhao, who was far away in Lelang, immediately took action. With the cooperation of Li Dayin and Feng Chi, he captured eight counties in one fell swoop. The powerful families in the eight counties were defeated, and no one was spared.  "I remember that when I asked you to join us, you all refused to obey and had illusions about the Goguryeo people.  Liu Chuang has no interest in accepting such a person.  If we put it in later generations, these so-called eight county tyrants would be a group of Han annihilators.  Now that the inner city has been destroyed, Bogu has escaped, and Yiyimo has been captured, they came here to express their sincerity.  But the problem is that Liu Chuang no longer needs their sincerity, he needs to give Liaodong a deterrent.  ??Previously, Liu Chuang had always focused on comforting people and did not show too many iron-blooded methods.  Now that the overall situation has been decided, Liu Chuang must declare his existence to the entire Liaodong The arrival of these eight county magnates is just the time to sacrifice flags for him.  After the eight counties of Lelang were recaptured, Chen Qun ordered his men to capture the strong men of the eight counties and kill them outside Xiangping City.  The Eight Immortals, the Eight Great Local Snakes, and nearly a thousand people from eight families all died under Liu Chuang's butcher knife, which shocked the entire Lelang.  Previously, there were many local snakes who thought that Liu Chuang needed their cooperation.  But now it seems that it is just their fantasy Liu Chuang has soldiers and generals in his hands, and he also has the power of victory in Goguryeo. Who in the entire Liaodong can compete?  The spread at this time was definitely a giant in Liaodong, far better than the Gongsun family back then He was a clan member of the Han Dynasty and the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty.  As long as he raises the banner, people will naturally come to vote.  Haoqiang is not an aristocratic family, and its foundation is not as deep as they imagined.  If it were a wealthy family, Liu Chuang might still be hesitant.  But a bunch of local snakes are insignificant to him Without these local snakes, there will be more local snakes loyal to Liu Chuang.  Isn't the reason why they became powerful because of the support of Goguryeo and Gongsundu?  Now, the Gongsun family has been destroyed, the King of Goguryeo has fled without a trace, and a more powerful lord of Liaodong has established himself in the land of Liaodong.  A group of local snakes have gathered around Liu Chuang, so for Liu Chuang, the only use of the eight powerful men is to use their heads and blood to declare his existence to Liaodong and even Goguryeo.  Bo Gu fled and Yi Yimo was killed.  Liu Chuang did not give up there The whole of Goguryeo was actually still living a nomadic life.  When the inner city was destroyed, Goguryeo actually existed in name only.  Liu Chuang used his surname to bring Goguryeo under the rule of Liaodong, because the area under Goguryeo's jurisdiction would be the location of Jilin Province in later generations.  Liu Chuang accepted Goguryeo without any pressure and it was a matter of course.  He immediately reported to the imperial court, established the Goguryeo County in Goguryeo, appointed Yan Rou as the prefect of Goguryeo, and ordered him to assist Pound in hunting down Bogu.  It is better to be victorious and brave to chase down the poor bandits, and not to be known as the overlord!  The so-called "don't chase after poor criminals" is not worth mentioning in Liu Chuang's opinion.  A dog jumps over the wall when it is anxious, and a rabbit bites when it is anxious But the problem is that at this time, Bogu is not even as good as a dog, so how can he pose a threat?  Liu Chuang's meaning is very simple, I want Bogu's head, I want to see the person alive, and I want to see the body after death.  If he escapes to Sanhan, I will hunt him down to Sanhan.  If the Three Hans dare to take in Bogu, then they will take advantage of the situation and seize the Three Hans.  ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I will establish another Sanhan County and bring the entire Korean Peninsula under my control.  "Uncle, is he really the son of Zhongling Marquis and a student of Kangcheng Gong?" Yan Rou couldn't help but be extremely surprised after receiving Liu Chuang's order.  But deep down in her heart, Yan Rou applauded Liu Chuang's order.  Because in his opinion, what Liu Chuang did was exactly what he wanted.  Taishi Ci smiled and said: "My lord has been among the people since he was a child, so he is naturally different from ordinary people. It's a pity that I can't participate in such a prosperous era. My lord has ordered me to return to Xiangping and have another appointment Next, please invite Bo Zheng  Duoduo assists Ling Ming. If you can kill Bogu and capture Sanhan, you two will definitely be remembered in history." (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 267 Battle of White Horse (3)

    Sanhan is the three tribal alliances located in the southern part of the Korean Peninsula, namely Mahan, Chenhan and Benhan.  <800 Novel Network wWw.800book.net Full text, fast updates, no pop-ups!  > In the "Book of the Later Han Dynasty? Biography of Dongyi", there are relevant records about the Three Han Dynasties, which are called "the ancient Chen Kingdom".  Among the three Hans, ¡®Han¡¯ means ¡®great¡¯ or ¡®leader¡¯ in the indigenous language.  It is mentioned in "Three Kingdoms? Book of Wei? Biography of Wuwan Xianbei Dongyi": At the end of Huan Ling, Han Yi was strong, counties could not control it, and many people flowed into Korea This is also the earliest record about Korea.  It was precisely because of this return of refugees that the three Koreas gradually became stronger and stronger, and then the Three Kingdoms of Korea evolved.  Later, when Goguryeo fell, Silla took its place and became the master of Korea.  However, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the three Koreas began to rise and even attached themselves to the Goguryeo people However, because the Goguryeo people did not advance to southern Korea, it became a relatively stable area, and many Han people went there to try to rebuild their homes there.  This is a good thing!  If the Han army invades the Korean Peninsula, the Han people who have poured into the Korean Peninsula since Emperor Huanling will definitely welcome it.  Although Sanhan has a large number of troops, it is not a cause for concern.  Before Yan Rou came to the inner city, she had already discussed with Liu Chuang the strategy for the Korean Peninsula, how to conquer the Korean Peninsula, and how to govern it. He was very confident.  The most important thing is that based on his knowledge of the Korean Peninsula, he knows that there is a place that is most suitable for cultivating new crops introduced from Jiaozhou.  This crop has been improved in western Liaoning, and if successful, it can be promoted on a large scale.  ¡° In this way, the entire Korean Peninsula can become Liu Chuang¡¯s granary in the future.  At the same time, it can also support Liaodong for comprehensive development.  However, Taishi Ci¡¯s withdrawal from Goguryeo at this time will indeed have an impact on subsequent affairs.  But Yan Rou knows.  The reason why Taishi Ci wanted to return to Liaodong was because of important matters.  Pound alone is enough to solve the problems of Goguryeo and Samhan.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang also sent two assistants to Pound.  One is named Hao Zhao.  The officers originally sent by Lu Bu to Liu Chuang's camp.  Now, Hao Zhao has become a military commander and gradually showed his talents, so he was appreciated by Liu Chuang.  And the other person is Wang Jing, a student of Zheng Xuan.  With these two people, coupled with Pang De's bravery and Yan Rou's suggestions, the three Koreas have nothing to fear.  Yan Rou was somewhat envious of Tai Shici for being able to return to Liaodong.  Because he knows.  Tai Shici went back this time.  It also heralds a new round of actions for Liu Chuang.  About to unfold.  It has been four months since the Liaodong war ended in December last year.  Now, the ice and snow have melted.  Spring is warm and flowers are blooming, and spring plowing has begun in Liaodong.  Liu Chuang has stabilized his position in Liaodong.  Bu Zhao captured Lelang, Xun Kuang captured Xuantu, and the three counties merged into one, gradually recovering their vitality.  At the same time, the navy has been integrated, and Gan Ning has a total of 60 modified sea ships with as many as 10,000 sailors.  But even so, many pirates were still eliminated, so they settled in Dashi and built a naval base.  These sixty ships may not sound like a lot.  But if we also count the more than 30 ships on Guanglu Island and the more than 20 ships on Changcen, Gan Ning can mobilize hundreds of ships at any time to roam the sea.  For this era, the scale of hundreds of sea-going ships is absolutely shocking Not to mention, the Guanglu Island Salt Farm has been completed and intense production has begun.  In short, all the wastes in Liaodong are prosperous and prosperous.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ In April of the fifth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao ordered Liu Ye to go on an envoy to Liaodong again.  But this time, Liu Ye did not set off alone, but brought a mighty envoy.  In the mission, there is a very special team, a guard team composed of women.  There was a gorgeous carriage in the center, and a girl was sitting in the carriage, holding a little bear in her arms.  With tears in her eyes, she looked out through the car window and saw the towering city walls of Xudu gradually blurring.  Tears rolled in the girl's eyes.  She put her face on the head of the little bear in her arms and murmured to herself: "Aniang, now that Yuwa is gone, I don't know when I will be able to return home." This girl is none other than Cao Cao's second daughter, Cao Xian.  Cao Xian also has an older sister, who is just the eldest daughter of a concubine and has already been married.  So since childhood, Cao Xian has been favored by thousands of people.  From her father and mother to her elder and younger brothers, they all treated her very well.  I originally thought that I could live such a happy life.  Unexpectedly, when the bad news came, Cao Cao wanted to marry her to Liaodong, and Cao Xian panicked.  &nbsp; Although Cao Xian, who is only twelve years old, is a little ignorant about matters between men and women, it does not mean that she knows nothing about it.  She wanted to refuse, but Cao Cao's attitude was very firm, and Cao Xian knew that the matter was irreversible When they got in the car, his mother, Mrs. Bian, came to the door crying, but Cao Xian didn't even look at it.  It wasn't until she got in the car that the tears flowed.  She didn't want her mother to see her crying, but that didn't mean she wasn't feeling uncomfortable.  A person is marrying in Liaodong, but she still doesn't know who she will marry.  I only vaguely heard someone say that that person didn't seem to be on good terms with his father.  The father no longer loves Yuwa, and Yuwa no longer likes her father.  Cao Xian hugged the little bear like a puppet that had lost its soul. Although Liu Ye took great care of her along the way, she didn't notice it at all.  From Xudu, we walked and stopped all the way, and arrived at Beihai Kingdom after more than ten days.  At this time, Cao Cao led his troops to Yanjin and prepared to cross the river to attack Liyang.  But all this seems to be no longer important to Cao Xian.  She boarded the ship and sat in the cabin with Xiao Hei.  It was the first time in his life to go to sea by boat, but Cao Xian couldn't arouse the slightest interest.  The ship was swaying on the sea. Sitting in the cabin, listening to the sound of the waves outside, Cao Xian's spirit gradually improved. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a knock on the cabin door.  The brown bear lying at her feet suddenly let out a low roar.  "Xiao Hei, don't make trouble!" Cao Xian quickly comforted the brown bear, then raised his head and said, "Didn't I tell you not to disturb me?" "Second sister, open the door!" A familiar voice came from outside the cabin, making  Cao Xian was startled, stood up quickly, and staggered to the cabin door.  Pull the hatch open.  There was a stout young man standing at the door. Judging from his height, he seemed to be thirteen or fourteen years old.  The hair is slightly yellow and somewhat curly.  Details.  The mouth is wide and the bridge of the nose is high.  When the young man saw the door opened, he squeezed into the cabin without saying a word.  I saw him go to the bed and let out a comfortable groan, "Second sister's room is more comfortable. Living with those tough guys these days has made me exhausted. However, if I don't go this way. I  I don¡¯t know yet. Life in the army is so miserable. Is there anything to eat? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten meat.¡± Cao Xian¡¯s eyes widened and he felt dizzy.  After a while.  She just shouted out loud: "Huang Xu'er, why are you here?" "Shh!" The young man turned over and sat up.  Make a silent gesture.  Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei stood upright because of Cao Xian's scream and rushed towards the young man.  Xiao Hei is over a year old and his body is getting stronger and stronger.  This guy was very powerful, but the young man didn't care. He cursed in his mouth. When he saw Xiao Hei rushing towards him, he ducked down and rushed out. He opened his arms to hug Xiao Hei and threw him down.  Hearing a muffled sound, Xiao Hei and the boy fell to the ground.  Xiao Hei opened his mouth to bite, but the boy pressed his head against Xiao Hei's chin and locked Xiao Hei with his hands.  "Second sister, don't let this beast stop." "Let go of Xiao Hei first." Cao Xian stepped forward quickly. The young man let go of his hand and rolled around like a lazy ass before standing up.  However, the clothes on his body had been torn into strips, and he looked particularly embarrassed.  "You guy, I used to give you meat, why did you turn your back on me and deny me?" The brown bear was thrown down by the boy and roared angrily.  Cao Xian hugged it quickly and finally calmed it down.  "What are you doing? If you hurt Xiao Hei, I will skin you." "Second sister, I am your brother, how can you help a beast?" "Hmph, if you are not sneaky, how can it attack?  You? By the way, you haven't said anything yet, why are you on the boat" This young man's name is Cao Zhang, and he is ten years old.  He is also the daughter of Mrs. Bian and the third son of Cao Cao.  Because his hair had turned yellow since he was a child, he was nicknamed "Yellow Beard" by Cao Cao.  Although Cao Zhang is only ten years old, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and was taught by famous teachers.  Although he is not old, he is born with supernatural power. Even a fifteen or sixteen year old is no match for him.  Cao Cao also liked him very much and thought that when Cao Zhang grew up, he would definitely achieve extraordinary things.  Cao Xian never thought that Cao Zhang would appear on the ship, and he was confused for a moment. ¡¡¡¡¡¡ Cao ZhangHe smiled and said: "Second sister, you are going to Liaodong alone, how can I rest assured? My mother is worried about your suffering, so she asked me to accompany you. By the way, second sister, do you have food? Bring some, I will  I¡¯m about to starve to death.¡± Cao Xian felt warm in his heart.  She stood up, ready to give Cao Zhang some food, but suddenly stopped, turned around and cursed angrily: "You Huang Xu'er, do you think I'm a fool? How could my mother let you come out and still be in the army? Huang Xu'er  , You didn¡¯t just leave without saying goodbye, did you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Cao Zhang smiled with a look of discovery.  Cao Xian was really anxious now. He stepped forward and grabbed Cao Zhang's ears, and couldn't help but yell: "You guy, how can you be so bold? Do you know that when we go to Liaodong, it is a bitter cold place? You  Why do you dare to run out? What if something happens? " "But, I am worried about the second sister." Cao Xian was furious, but after hearing what Cao Zhang said, he swallowed the scolding words on his lips.  Tears fell silently down her cheeks. She couldn't help but feel distressed when she looked at Cao Zhang's thin faceCao Zhang used to have a round face and a chubby face.  But now, there is no trace of meat in sight.  Although my father doesn't want Yuwa, Huang Xuer still regards me as his sister.  Cao Xian sighed softly, "Huang Xu'er, you are too bold. If mother can't find you, won't she be anxious to death?" "No!" Cao Zhang grinned: "I wrote a letter,  Let me hand it over to my mother three days after I leave home. Besides, my father is currently preparing to send troops to Liyang. How can he care about me? By the time they find out, I will have already boarded the ship.  Don't be afraid When we get to Liaodong, if that guy dares to bully me, I will definitely help you teach him a lesson" Looking at Cao Zhang's menacing look, Cao Xian couldn't help but chuckle.  Her smile is like pear blossoms and rain, which is really beautiful.  "Which guy? How do you teach him a lesson?" Cao Zhang hesitantly pulled out a short knife from his waist.  The short sword is about more than a foot long. The blade is inlaid with seven treasures and is extremely sharp.  When Cao Xian saw the dagger, he was startled, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "Huang Xu'er, you are so courageous. How could you have stolen my father's most cherished Seven Treasures Sword?" "Where did you steal it?  I'm just borrowing it temporarily." "I left a letter. I think my father should have seen it by now." Cao Xian couldn't help but shook his head. He had nothing to say to her brother who had been so bold since he was a child.  Feel.  However, I feel warm in my heart.  She stretched out her hand and snatched the Qibao Sword from Cao Zhang's hand, "I confiscated this knife and put it here first. You don't know what trouble you are going to cause with this knife By the way, you just said that there was someone  Who is bullying me? " "Second sister, I'm hungry!" Cao Xian looked at Cao Zhang's scoundrel look and couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly.  She stood up and walked outside the cabin door. When she saw two maids coming towards her, she ordered them to bring the food.  In the past few days, Cao Xian has been neglecting food and drink, and he is also a little thin.  The maids were anxious about this, and when they heard Cao Xian asking for food, they hurried to the ship's kitchen.  After a while, they came in with food trays.  However, when they saw Cao Zhang sitting cross-legged on the ground in the cabin and talking to Cao Xian, they couldn't help but be shocked.  "Remember, don't say anything, otherwise I will kill you." The maids are all Cao Xian's personal followers, how can they not recognize Cao Zhang.  Hearing Cao Zhang¡¯s threats, the two maids were also a little scared.  Fortunately, Cao Xian stood up, glared at Cao Zhang fiercely, and said softly: "Go and report to Mr. Ziyang that the third young master is on my boat. I will ask him to try to board the boat later so that we can discuss countermeasures with him."  "Second sister, how can you betray me?" "Mr. Ziyang is the messenger. If something happens to you, he will be responsible. Do you want Mr. Ziyang to die?"  , Don¡¯t worry. We are already at sea. Even if Mr. Ziyang wants to send you away, I am afraid there is nothing he can do. However, after arriving in Liaodong, you must not act recklessly with Mr. Ziyang.  My father is discordant and cruel. "I thought he could scare Cao Zhang.  Who would have expected that when Cao Xian finished speaking, Cao Zhang showed confusion.  ¡°Second sister, is it possible that you still don¡¯t know who that person is?¡± ¡°IHow do you know When my mother told me about this, I didn't listen at all.  I just heard from people that that person seemed to be very cruel.  "It's no wonder that when Cao Xian learned that she was going to be sent to Liaodong, she was so angry that she didn't care about who she was marrying. Cao Cao and Mrs. Bian both thought that Cao Xian already knew, so they didn't care.  Talking about this matter again, Cao Xian is still not sure who she is going to marry. Cao Zhang smiled strangely and said softly: "I don't know whether he is cruel or not, but I know that that person is you.  There is life-saving grace.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 268 Battle of White Horse (4)

    Cao Cao sent troops to Yanjin to attack Liyang.  Yan Liang was besieging Baima County and was shocked when he learned that Cao's troops had arrived in Yanjin.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Yan Liang seems to be just a warrior.  But in fact, Yan Liang was valued by Yuan Shao not just because of his superior strength.  Among the four court pillars in Hebei, in terms of force, Yan Liang is slightly inferior to Wen Chou.  But in terms of his ability to command troops, Yan Liang is definitely the best among the four pillars.  As a general, how could he not know the consequences if Cao Cao captured Li Yang.  Therefore, he wanted to prevent Cao's army from crossing the river no matter what, so he immediately stopped the siege of Baima and ordered the army to continue stationed outside Baima City, while he personally led the cavalry to prepare to attack Yanjin.  It¡¯s about fifty miles from Baima to Yanjin, and the cavalry can arrive in one night.  In order to prevent Cao Cao from getting the news, Yan Liang even chose to attack at night Who knew that Yan Liang's every move was under Xun You's control.  When Yan Liang's cavalry arrived at Laojun Village, twenty miles away from Yanjin, they encountered a sneak attack by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  The two cavalry armies engaged in an extremely brutal fight in the night.  Yan Liang had the upper hand, but the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry were the elite of Cao's army and were even better equipped.  The so-called sophisticated refers to the high saddle and double stirrups equipped by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry can wave their spears on their horses and kill their opponents effortlessly.  But Yuan Shao's cavalry army could not charge with all their strength like the tiger and leopard cavalry.  When they charge, they have to rely on the strength of their legs, waist and abdomen to maintain balance on the horse.  Don't underestimate the role of the high-saddled stirrups. Cao Jun had an advantage with just this piece of equipment.  Cao Chun personally commanded the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and was entangled with Yuan Jun.  " Guan Yu, holding the Qinglong Sword in his hand, stood on the mountain and observed the changes in the battle situation.  The red rabbit horse was on his crotch, snoring non-stop.  Shaking his head and tail, he seemed very excited. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of nowhere, the battlefield was illuminated by pine oil torches like daylight. The two sides were entangled and fighting fiercely This Yan Liang was indeed General Yuan Shao, the leader of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei!  "Guan Yu has heard of Yan Liang's name for a long time, but this is the first time he has met him I have to say that this man is indeed a strong soldier.  Not only is he extremely powerful, he is also extremely calm.  After encountering an ambush by Cao Jun.  However, he quickly calmed down and directed Yuan Jun to fight.  "Father, we can't delay it any longer. We'll report it carefully. Yuan Jun's camp on white horse seems to have been noticed." The most important thing in this battle is to win it quickly.  Prolonged delay will be of no benefit to Cao Jun.  Guan Yu thought of this and made up his mind, "Let this Yan Liang be my first gift to repay my kindness to Duke Cao." "Frankly, attack with me. Assist Zihe to kill Yuan Jun." After that,  As soon as Guan Yu urged the red rabbit horse on his hip, he dragged the green dragon sword from the earth mountain like a red lightning, and rushed into the battlefield in the blink of an eye.  The red rabbit horse neighed.  Just like the dragon roaring and the tiger roaring.  Dozens of Yuan soldiers stepped forward to stop him, but they saw Guan Yu wielding his swords, as if cutting through the waves, and cut a bloody path straight towards Yan Liang.  Yan Liang was besieged by dozens of tiger and leopard knights.  But he didn't panic and kept fighting.  While shouting loudly, he commanded the troops.  At this moment, a cold and deep voice came from his ears: "Yan Liang, take your life!" A fast horse and a flash of lightning.  As soon as he finished speaking, Guan Yu had already arrived in front of Yan Liang.  I saw him slashing with his sword on horseback, and a beautiful sword light came towards me.  Yan Liang was startled and quickly raised his knife to meet him.  There was a clang, and the two broadswords clashed, making a loud noise.  Yan Liang struck out with his knife and felt something bad.  Guan Yu's sword seemed to be very powerful, but when touched, it was weak and weak, like a ball of cotton The Qinglong Saber swung away, but then struck quickly.  And the sword was faster than before, almost in the blink of an eye, more than ten knives were struck.  The huge force coming from the sword is as strong as one sword.  Yan Liang tried his best to resist on the horse, but found that the knife came with huge force, which was strange and abnormal.  Either strong or fierce, or feminine, or a combination of strong and soft For a while, Yan Liang could only fight with exhaustion.  More importantly, Guan Yu moved freely on the horse, unlike Yan Liang who had to maintain balance and spared no effort in his attacks.  After only a dozen rounds, Yan Liang was sweating profusely, and his sword skills gradually became a little scattered.  Guan Yu also sighed secretly in his heart.  " If he hadn't taken advantage of the saddle and stirrup, it would have taken more than a hundred rounds to show off with Yan Liang.  " However, since I have the advantage, I don't have to worry about it If I want to blame it, I can only blame Yan Liang for his unlucky situation.  Thinking of this, Guan Yu's sword force suddenly changed. When the two horses stepped on each other, he suddenly returned and slashed.  Yan Liang raised his knife to block, but Guan Yu took advantage of the situation and struck Yan Liang's back with the knife in his left hand.?It was also Guan Yu who was moved by his love for talents, and in the electric light and flint, he turned the edge of the knife into the spine of the knife.  Otherwise, Yan Liang would have no chance of surviving if this knife hit him.  Even so, Yan Liang couldn't bear it and was knocked off his horse by Guan Yu.  Yuan Jun from the surrounding area just wanted to step forward to rescue, but saw Cao Chun commanding the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry to swarm up and stop Yuan Jun.  After Yan Liang fell off his horse, he was about to get up when he saw a steel knife that was bright and stained with blood and was placed on his shoulder.  The cold blade sent a slight chill.  Yan Liang¡¯s body suddenly froze, and at this time Guan Ping and his men came forward, pushed Yan Liang to the ground, tied him up with ropes, and left the battlefield.  "General Yan has been captured!" I don't know who shouted, and in an instant Yuan Jun seemed to have lost his backbone and became a mess.  After Guan Yu captured Yan Liang, he immediately withdrew from the battlefield.  Because in his opinion, Yuan Shao's cavalry without Yan Liang is nothing to worry about With the combat effectiveness of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, it is expected that the battle will be over soon.  In fact, it was exactly as Guan Yu expected.  After Yan Liang was captured, Yuan Jun was quickly defeated.  Cao Chun took advantage of the situation and led the tiger and leopard cavalry to cover up the killing. It was not until reinforcements from Yuan Jun's camp arrived that he led his troops to retreat.  But Yan Liang was captured, and the Yuan army in the Baima camp suddenly fell into chaos Yan Liang's general Lu Weihuang did not dare to continue the siege of Baima because he did not know how many soldiers and horses Cao Jun had.  What's more, after losing Yan Liang, Yuan Jun's army was already in chaos, and if he attacked Baima again, he would lose more than he gained.  In desperation, Lu Weihuang led his troops back to the north bank of the Yellow River and were quickly defeated.  After dawn.  Cao Cao led his troops to Baima and saw that Yuan Jun had retreated. He was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.  He knew in his heart that Yuan Shao would never give up.  At that moment, he immediately ordered people to move the people of Baima and retreat to the west.  At the same time, Yuan Shao had also arrived in Liyang and learned that Yan Liang had been captured.  He couldn't help but became furious and clamored for justice He immediately ordered generals Wen Chou and Liu Bei to lead their troops across the river and capture Yanjin!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  , looking a little dilapidated in the scorching sun.  Liu Chuang took Zhuge Liang and Xu Chu to the top of the city.  Lift your eyes and look into the distance.  I saw a vibrant scene in the plains of western Liaoning.  He took a deep breath and turned around and said, "Brother Tiger, are these mountains and rivers magnificent?" Xu Chu looked unhappy and muttered, "It's so magnificent, isn't it just like Liaodong?" Looking at him  Zhuge Liang couldn't help laughing as he looked like a dead relative.  "Brother. Brother Tiger is angry with you." "Really?" Xu Chu said with a drooped face, "Master, in terms of friendship, we have known each other since childhood; in terms of qualifications, I can't compare.  Ziyi, I was the first to follow you. In terms of combat effectiveness, my Lao Zhi camp is a strong man selected from Qingzhou. Even Xiao Gong said that my Lao Zhi camp is not inferior to his Zhen camp. But why?  When something good happens, my lord doesn¡¯t remember me. Could it be that my lord doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s face sank, ¡°Brother Tiger, you are my brother, so  I won¡¯t be polite to you. I know you want to fight, but this good iron must be used on the edge. I have my own reasons for not letting Lao Zhiying fight. These words are in front of me and Kong Ming.  , You can just talk about it, but don¡¯t say it out loud, so as not to cause dissatisfaction to others. "Xu Chu snorted, "I'm just complaining in front of my lord, how can I tell others?" "  Brother Tiger, you are my brother. If something good happens, how could I forget you? Don¡¯t worry, there are plenty of opportunities When the time comes, I will let Lao Zhiying attack.  "Be patient." "You've said both good and bad things, so I'll just wait." Xu Chu agreed and accompanied Liu Chuang on a tour of the city.  "Kong Ming, have everything been arranged?" Zhuge Liang said, "Brother, don't worry, everything has been arranged." Liu Chuang nodded and walked behind a female wall, reaching out and patting the wall stack gently.  In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the end of April.  A third of a year passes in the blink of an eye.  According to the news that Sima Yi came back from inquiring, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao may have already kicked off the battle in Guandu at this time and began to fight hand to hand.  Time flies by so fast!  Liu Chuang took a deep breath, feeling a little nervous.  The Battle of Guandu is about to beginIf something happened, he would have to act faster.  Otherwise, if he cannot seize western Liaoning and completely control Liaodong after Guandu is over, he will definitely face a tough battle next.  If you miss this opportunity, it may be difficult to turn around again.  It¡¯s just that Liaodong is determined.  Although there is a lot of waste to be done now, it is still a bit hasty.  One year no, if he can be given half a year more, he will definitely be able to completely control Liaodong.  But now, the opportunity cannot be missed, and it will never come back.  Liu Chuang knew very well that God was generous enough to give him such an opportunity.  If he hadn't been reborn, he probably wouldn't have been able to grasp such an opportunity accurately.  This is already rare for Liu Chuang.  Goguryeo, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it anymore.  Bo Gu¡¯s loss of the inner city has shaken the foundation of Goguryeo.  Next, Yan Rou and Pang De only need to rely on Liaodong. I believe they will soon be able to end the Battle of Goguryeo and completely capture the Korean Peninsula.  Only when the Korean Peninsula is completely under control can he be free from worries.  But before that, Liu Chuang had to be cautious and hesitate every step he took.  At this moment, Zhuo Ying followed the road and quickly came to Liu Chuang: "Lord, there is news from Tanma that the Louban delegation has arrived thirty miles outside the city." Liu Chuang nodded, turned around and said, "Kong Ming,  You make arrangements in the city and check again. "Brother Tiger will go out of the city with me to greet this little Shanyu Karasuma." "Perhaps, some people will wonder: Why is Lou Ban coming?"  In fact, Liu Chuang would not have crossed the Daliao River and came to inspect dangerous areas if it had not been for Lou Ban.  In Liaodong, Liu Chuang pacified the three counties of Liaodong with overwhelming force, and quickly defeated Goguryeo, which can be regarded as dizzying.  Half a month ago, Lou Ban suddenly sent someone to Xiangping to deliver a message to reward the three armies.  No matter what, Liu Chuang and Lou Ban can be considered allies.  Liu Chuang won a great victory, and Lou Ban brought people over to congratulate him, which made sense both emotionally and rationally.  However, Lou Ban was unwilling to go to Xiangping to reward the troops, so after Liu Chuang thought twice, he made an agreement with him to meet in Xiandu.  According to Lou Ban, he still has very important things that he wants to discuss with Liu Chuang.  Since this is the case, Liu Chuang cannot refuse.  Two days ago, he arrived in Xiandu and ordered people to clean the streets and the post office, waiting for the arrival of the building class.  Lou Ban is the son of Qiu Liju, and also the little Chanyu of Wu Wan.  Naturally, Liu Chuang couldn't neglect Lou Ban, so he led Xu Chu out of the city to greet him.  Outside Xiandu City, there is Shili Pavilion.  Not long after Liu Chuang brought Xu Chu to Shiliting, he saw a group of people driving cattle and sheep in front of him, slowly approaching.  The person walking at the front is Lou Ban.  Liu Chuang had met Lou Ban when he entered Liao Dynasty, so he was no stranger to him, so he took Xu Chu to greet him.  "Xiao Shan Yu came from afar, Liu Chuang missed the welcome, please forgive me." Lou Ban hurriedly returned the gift, greeted him with a pleasant smile, followed the etiquette of Karasuma people, opened his arms and hugged Liu Chuang, and then  He said with a smile: "The emperor dare not take what he said. Now that the emperor has entered Liao, he has swept through the three counties of Liaodong with a thunderous force, and expanded his territory. It can be said that the momentum is terrifying. Although the emperor is carefree, he also  I heard about the great reputation of the emperor, so I came to congratulate you, please don¡¯t be weird!¡± Both of them were very polite in their words.  After chatting for a while outside Shili Pavilion, they mounted their horses and bridles.  Zhuge Liang had already ordered people to wait at the city gate. When Liu Chuang and Lou Ban arrived at the city, he immediately ordered people to beat gongs and drums to show their welcome.  It can be seen that Lou Ban seems to have something to discuss with Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang ordered people to settle down his subordinates first, and they sat down in the middle hall of the post house.  "Xiao Shan is here, do you want to learn anything else?" Lou Ban glanced at Zhuge Liang and Xu Chu in the middle hall, showing hesitation.  Liu Chuang said: "Don't worry, little Chanyu. Kong Ming is my brother-in-law, and Zhongkang is the old man Yuancong who has been with me from birth to death. They are all worthy of trust." "In that case" Lou Ban hesitated and said, "Then forgive me, little one.  Wang Zhiyan." "Please speak." "Uncle, do you know that you are going to be in trouble?" The smile on Liu Chuang's face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a look of solemnity.  "Where do you start with these words of Xiao Chanyu?" Lou Ban sighed, "After the year, General Yuan sent someone to persuade Su Puyan and I, saying that we should become enemies of the emperor's uncle. At the same time, General Yuan  He also said that he was willing to give us Gushui Ranch for grazing. Su Puyan was already interested and sent someone to Liucheng to contact Tadun. ""Oh?" Liu Chuang was startled and looked a little flustered.  Lou Ban then continued: "Not only that, Xiao Wang also heard that Chunyu Qiong had persuaded Marquis Lu Wen to forcibly detain General Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng ten days ago and seized the military power of Liuguhe. General Yuan said that if Marquis Lu Wen were  If you are willing, you can worship him as the Shepherd of Youzhou."

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 269 Please take a seat, Mr. Tian!

    "Little King Lou Ban, are you serious about what you said?" Liu Chuang's face was as dark as water, and he stared at Lou Ban without saying a word for a long time.  Lou Ban said: "How dare Xiao Wang talk nonsense about this kind of thing It is said that the person who went to lobby Lu Wenhou was Tian Shi, the son of Tian Feng. After that, Lu Wenhou continued to reduce the military power in the hands of General Han Sheng, which also made General Han Sheng  The conflict with Marquis Lu Wen is getting bigger and bigger." After speaking, Lou Ban stopped talking.  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and forced a smile and said: "Marquis Wen is my father-in-law, and he will definitely not do anything against me. But Su Puyan has a repetitive heart, which is a problem for me. If Xiao Wang hadn't come to report the news, I would have almost died.  I fell into this villain's trick. "Don't worry, Xiao Wang, I already know what to do, and I won't let Xiao Wang get involved." Lou Ban nodded again and stopped talking about this topic.  However, Liu Chuang had no intention of continuing the conversation with the floor class at this time. He sat in the middle hall of the post house for a while, then led Zhuge Liang and Xu Chu to leave.  As soon as Liu Chuang left, a young man who looked like a retinue walked into the middle hall.  "Mr. Tian." Seeing the young man come in, a flattering smile suddenly appeared on Lou Ban's face.  "Liu Chuang was panicking just now. It is estimated that when he returns now, he will immediately send people to Linyu." The young man smiled faintly, "What if I just go back? Marquis Wen has decided to raise troops, how can Liu Mengyan change the situation this time.  Thanks to Xiao Wang's efforts, Liu Chuang was able to mess up his position. If it happens tonight, Xiao Wang will be very happy and he will not treat Xiao Wang badly. "  The smile on his face became even more flattering.  "You have a gentleman to plan the strategy, so why worry about the big thing failing?" He hesitated and said softly: "Then we will reward the troops tonight, do you want to continue?" "Of course!" The young man said: "Xiao Wang, just go and reward the troops. I will arrange things properly.  After tonight, Xiao Wang can leave this bitter cold place in Liaodong Su Puyan can only blame him for his bad luck.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It¡¯s night, and the dangerous city is decorated with lanterns.  Liu Chuang held a banquet in the government office to entertain the group of people from the building class, and he was very drunk.  By the time the banquet was over, it was past midnight.  The lights in the city had all been extinguished, and Xiandu County was soon shrouded in darkness.  After Lou Ban returned to the post house.  The drunkenness on his face disappeared immediately.  He exhaled, tore off his robe, ordered his men to put on armor, and strode to the courtyard with a long knife in hand.  At this time, the entire post house has been controlled by the mission.  The postman in the posthouse.  Imprisoned in the woodshed in the backyard, everyone was tied together in one place.  Under the light of the fire, hundreds of Karasuma warriors lined up in the courtyard.  Seeing the floor class come out, everyone pursed their lips and showed solemn expressions.  "Today, the general has entrusted us with the task of killing Liu Chuang. If we can succeed, we can leave this bitter cold land in Liaodong and go to Gushui Ranch to live. Sons, Gushui Ranch has rich water and grass and four distinct seasons.  And it is already in the Central Plains. There are countless prosperity and wealth waiting for us to enjoy. I will lead a team to seize the city gate now, and the others will be at the command of Mr. Hou Tian.  Kill Liu Chuang and you're done." After saying that, the young man standing behind Lou Ban stood up.  "I am Bie Jia Tian Shi of Youzhou. I am here to kill the rebels under the orders of the general. You have been favored by the general for many years. Today, you must fight bravely to kill the enemy and do not back down. I can guarantee that I will kill Liu Chuang.  After that, you don¡¯t have to suffer in Yiwulu Mountain All heroes, please follow me to attack. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity, it will never come back, and you will make great achievements now.¡± In an instant, there was a suppressed shout in the entire courtyard.  After Tian Shi and Lou Ban looked at each other, they nodded to indicate that they could start action.  The two of them each led hundreds of people and walked out of the corner door in the backyard of the post house.  Then the troops divided into two groups on the long street. Lou Ban led the people towards the city gate, while Tian Shi led the people towards the government office.  In Xiandu County, it was quiet and silent.  When Tian Shi first started, he was still a little nervous.  No matter what, this is his first time presiding over such a big event, so nervousness is inevitable.  He and Juhu came to western Liaoning before, and soon discovered a weakness of Liu Chuang: Lu Bu!  Liu Chuang actually asked Lu Bu to stay in western Liaoning, which can be said to be entrusting all his family wealth to Lu Bu.  ???What kind of character is Lu Bu?  Tian Shi is no stranger.  Although he had no contact with Lu Bu, he knew that Lu Bu had great ambitions and was a man who valued profits over righteousness.  From the fact that he helped Dong Zhuo kill Ding Yuan, and later helped Wang Yun kill Dong Zhuo, it can be seen that Lu Bu is a ruthless person.  Later, he defected to Yuan Shao, and actually had the idea of ????taking Jizhou, but Yuan Shao discovered it and drove him to Henan.  After that, he defected to Liu Bei.  Liu Bei kindly took him in, but Lu Bu took advantage of Liu Bei's attack on Yuan Shu, took away Xia Pi, and drove Liu Bei away How could such an unfaithful guy be willing to be the subordinate of others?  Even though Lu Bu is Liu Chuang¡¯s father-in-law, Tian Shi believes that Lu Bu may not be willing to surrender.  Therefore, he ventured to Linyu to lobby Lu Bu.  Just as he had guessed, Lu Bu was really moved and treated him like a distinguished guest.  Later, Lu Bu took advantage of Liu Chuang's busy affairs in Liaodong and continued to take back the power in his hands.  Liu Chuang left Zhang Liao at White Wolf Castle. After Lu Bu sent a letter, Zhang Liao immediately expressed his willingness to listen to Lu Bu's call and respond to him.  With Zhang Liao's words, Lu Bu felt relieved.  After that, he continued to suppress Huang Zhong of the Liuguhe Han Army Camp and tried to take back the military power of the Liuguhe Camp from Huang Zhong.  But Huang Zhong was also an extremely arrogant person. How could he be willing to be suppressed by Lu Bu?  As a result, the conflict between Lu Bu and Huang Zhong became more and more serious When Tian Shi left western Liaoning and went to the vassal state of eastern Liaoning, Lu Bu had made up his mind to detain Huang Zhong.  If Lu Bu seizes the military power of the six Hehan army camps, coupled with Zhang Liao of White Wolf Fort, it will be enough to trigger turmoil in Liaodong.  Subsequently.  Tian Shi came to Yiwu Lu Mountain again, intending to persuade Su Puyan and Lou Ban to join forces with him.  But who knew that after the news of the victory of Goguryeo came, Su Puyan, who was originally hesitant, suddenly changed his mind and decided to help Liu Chuang and establish a foothold in Liaodong.  Tian Shi, I don¡¯t want to see such trouble.  So he contacted the building class privately and detained Su Puyan.  ¡°Obviously, Liu Chuang has now become popular.  Lu Bu alone may not be able to fight against Liu Chuang.  Not to mention, Lu Bu and Liu Chuang are in a relationship with Weng¡¯s son-in-law. Even if there is a fight, they will never really break up.  But if Liu Chuang dies.  Then the entire Liaodong will inevitably fall into pieces and fall into chaos again.  Liu Chuang has no heirs yet, so how can his subordinates be willing to obey Lu Bu's orders?  And Lu Bu, as Liu Chuang's father-in-law, will inevitably fight with those tribes.  Only in this way can Liaodong be in chaos.  There was only chaos in Liaodong.  Then General Yuan Shao will have no worries.  For this reason, Tian Shi made up his mind.  No matter how much he admires Liu Chuang, in this case.  Liu Chuang must be killed to save Yuan Shao's worries.  Tian Shi captured Su Puyan, knowing that this matter could not be hidden from Liu Chuang for too long.  Once Liu Chuang gets the news, he will definitely guess the cause of this matterby then.  It would be very troublesome if Tian Shi wanted to take action again.  He discussed it with Lou Ban.  They reached an agreement and decided to join forces to kill Liu Chuang.  Only by killing Liu Chuang can everything be safe.  He asked the Lou Gang to pretend to be here to reward the army, and brought a team of people to visit Liu Chuang.  Of course, it is impossible for Lou Ban to agree to enter the territory of Liaodong County. If he fails, it will be difficult to escape.  So Tian Shi chose Xiandu for Lou Ban. It was very close to Liaodong and Liu Chuang would definitely come. At the same time, it was not far from Wusu, making it convenient for Lou Ban.  ??Even, in order to gain Liu Chuang's trust, Tian Shi also suggested that Lou Ban inform Liu Chuang about Lu Bu's affairs.  If Tian Shi thinks about it, Liu Chuang will definitely not doubt Lou Ban, so big things can be expected In fact, after entering the city, everything is almost according to Tian Shi's plan. After Liu Chuang learned about Lu Bu  , as expected, he panicked.  During the banquet in the evening, he was also very preoccupied, so much so that he kept drinking during the banquet and became extremely drunk.  Killing Liu Chuang will be the first achievement!  Tian Shi held the sword in his hand, his heart felt hot, and his feet involuntarily accelerated.  The long street was very quiet. Tian Shi quickly arrived outside the government office with three hundred Karasuma soldiers.  Looking from a distance, I saw the gate of the government office was open.  There were no guards outside the gate, and there was even a strong smell of alcohol in the air.  Tian Shi nodded secretly, feeling proud in his heart.  Liu Chuang was still young after all. After a great victory, he was complacent and his defense became a little lax.  "God helps me succeed, so I kill Liu Chuang to relieve the general's worries."  Thinking of this, Tian Shi gritted his teeth, drew his sword, and shouted sternly: "My sons, follow me."I rush!  " After hearing this, the three hundred Karasuma soldiers couldn't help but shout in unison, drew their swords out of their sheaths, followed Tian Shi in a swarm, and rushed into the gate of the government office. After rushing into the gate, the road was smooth, and not a single soldier was seen. Tian Shi  Gradually, I realized that the situation seemed a little abnormal. Logically speaking, even if Liu Chuang was unprepared, there would still be necessary guards in the mansion. But he was about to rush into the central hall, how come there was no one there?  Here, Tian Shi shivered! "No!" He shouted: "You've been fooled, let's go!"  " Before I finished speaking, I suddenly heard the sound of gongs. Immediately afterwards, hundreds of swordsmen and axemen poured out of the gate of the government office and lined up outside the gate of the government office. At the same time, the windows and doors of the wings on both sides,  The bang suddenly shattered. Rows of archers lined up inside, and even swordsmen rushed out of the house and stood up quickly. Each one held a sword and a shield, and they were filled with murderous intent. The Karasuma people were stunned for a while.  Panic. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic!  " Tian Shi's face changed drastically, but he forced himself to remain calm and shouted loudly. "Mr. Tian, ??since you are here, why are you in a hurry to leave?  I have prepared some fine wine and am just waiting for Mr. Tian to come" As soon as Tian Shi finished speaking, he saw three people striding out of the central hall. The leader was Liu Chuang. Behind him, a young man followed,  And an old man. Tian Shi recognized this man. He was said to be Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, and he was also known as "Wolong". However, Tian Shi was a little unfamiliar with him.  He couldn't remember the origin of the old man. He only vaguely remembered that the old man seemed to be following Liu Chuang in the evening. At that time, Tian Shi thought he was an old servant of Liu Chuang's family. But now, the old servant was holding him in his arms.  Holding a sword, he stood quietly behind Liu Chuang. Seeing Liu Chuang appear on the steps without being drunk, Tian Shi suddenly realized that he had been fooled! "Uncle Liu Huang, you are really scheming.  Tian Shi showed a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "But how did the emperor know that I existed and see through my plan?"  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and looked Tian Shi up and down. "Mr. Tian, ??I have already received the news from the first day you arrived in Yangle."  ¡°It¡¯s just that at that time I respected you as Mr. Yuan Hao¡¯s son, so I didn¡¯t do anything against you.  But I didn¡¯t expect that if I didn¡¯t provoke my husband, he would come to plot against me.  People often say that a tiger¡¯s heart is harmless but a tiger¡¯s heart is harmful!  Do you think you can hide it from me with your little tricks?  " When Tian Shi heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately realized that Liu Chuang must have careful eyes and ears in western Liaoning, even in Yangle. And the identity of this spy is probably not low, otherwise it would be impossible for him to know that Tian Shi  Tian Shi took a deep breath, "At this point, I have no way out.  Although the emperor has seen through my plan, he still cannot escape death tonight!  " Before he finished speaking, there was a cry of killing from the direction of the dangerous city gate. Tian Shi laughed loudly, "I have asked the little king of Louban to seize the city gate When we entered the city, we also secretly sent a team  Soldiers and horses were lying in ambush outside the city, waiting for the city gate to open before charging into the city.  Uncle Liu Huang, no matter how hard you calculate, you probably won¡¯t be able to calculate that I still have a backup plan.  Today, I will die here. If I can die with my uncle, why not die?  "Liu Chuang's expression changed, "In this case, Master Wang, please go out of your way to invite Mr. Tian to sit down" After saying that, he fluttered his sleeves and walked towards the central hall. However, he saw Zhuge Liang waving his hand and walking from the long corridors on both sides of the central hall.  Suddenly hundreds of soldiers rushed out, all holding crossbows, aiming at the old man in the courtyard. Liu Chuang ducked down the steps and before Tian Shi could react, he had already arrived in front of Tian Shi.  Tian Shi raised his sword to stab, but when the old man raised his hand, the sword in his hand was not even unsheathed, and the sword in Tian Shi's hand flew away with a clang, and he reached out and grabbed Tian Shi's collar. "Mr. Tian, ??since the emperor has it.  Please, why betray your good intentions?  " After saying that, I didn't see how he moved. With just a flick of his wrist, Tian Shi's body seemed to be out of control. He fell into the old man's arms and was taken away by him in an instant. It was too late to say that at that time  Quickly, the old man took action before he took down Tian Shi, but in the blink of an eye, those Karasuma people didn't even react, and they saw the old man take down Tian Shi Several Karasuma people suddenly became anxious and started wielding their swords.  ?? Rushed forward and snatched Tian Shi back.  At this time, I heard Zhuge Liang shouting: "Shoot the arrow! The emperor has an order. Wuwan people are capricious and disobedient. They deserve death The enemies who invade today will be killed without mercy!" ps  : I¡¯m out and about, there¡¯s only one update today!

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 270: Clouds over hands, rain over hands

    Outside the dangerous city, the shouts of killing shook the sky.  Lou Ban was tied up like a rice dumpling and stood at the top of the city. His face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.  Under the city, the lights are brightly lit.  Under the command of Gao Shun, the Lao Zhi camp galloped across the battlefield like a destructive force.  Three thousand old men formed a huge square formation and continuously attacked the Karasuma Cavalry that was charging forward.  Three thousand old men were wearing iron armor, holding swords and shields, and making loud shouts from time to time.  Hand axes whizzed through the air, knocking the oncoming Karasuma cavalry off their horses.  This is also one of the standing weapons of the Lao Zhi camp, including iron armor, a large shield, a broadsword, and two throwing axes.  Such an armored army has a vague prototype of the heavy infantry of later generations.  Its offensive power may not be comparable to other arms, but in terms of defensive capabilities, it far exceeds any arm of this era.  Under the command of Gao Shun, three thousand old men formed a giant meat grinder and devoured the lives of the Karasuma Cavalry on the battlefield.  The speed was so fast that even a person like Lou Ban, who was used to seeing fighting scenes, couldn't help but feel frightened.  Xu Chu stood beside Lou Ban with a golden-backed sword in his arms.  Looking at the unilateral massacre going on below the city, a look of pride appeared on his face. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How dare you come here to cause trouble You are so lucky that the emperor's uncle doesn't come to you to cause trouble, but you didn't expect that he came here to seek your own death.  It is conceivable that with Liu Chuang's attitude towards foreigners, what will happen to Lou Ban next.  "General Xu, General Xu" Seeing that the war was coming to an end, Lou Ban seemed to suddenly wake up and shouted loudly: "Xiao Wang's idea was Yuan Shao's persecution. Xiao Wang was also forced by Tian Shi.  He was so confused that he did such a thing Xiao Wang has always respected the emperor's uncle. This time, he was confused and asked General Xu to report to the emperor's uncle on his behalf. From now on, Xiao Wang is willing to obey the emperor's uncle.  The emperor's uncle is following his lead. " Thousands of Karasuma cavalry troops were almost unable to fight back under the attack of Lao Zhi's camp.  Lou Ban knew that the situation was over, and he shouted loudly, wanting to beg for his life "Wu Wu Wu Wan?" This guy actually dared to threaten Wu Wu Wu Wan?  On the surface, Lou Ban was begging for mercy, but in fact it was also a threat.  No matter what, the Wuwan people from Yiwu Lu Mountain are still his subordinates.  Now that Su Puyan is detained by him, if something happens to his class, the entire Yiwu Lu Mountain will be affected.  In other words, the Wuwan people in the entire Liaodong vassal state will be torn apart and in chaos.  When the time comes, Liucheng Tadun can take advantage of the situation, and the Wuwan people of the Liaodong vassal state will no longer be able to help Liu Chuang.  Maybe even become enemies.  Therefore, Lou Ban was very scared, but not worried.  Because he still has a trump card in his hand!  Xu Chu couldn't help but laugh, and didn't even want to continue talking to Lou Ban.  In the words of the emperor's uncle, this guy is out of his mind.  Already stupid The emperor can see through your trick, is there no other way?  You think you are the only one who can make a sneak attack.  Could it be that the emperor's uncle didn't know how to make a sneak attack?  You know, that little Kong Ming is a guy who is very good at sneak attacks He was the one who unexpectedly captured Liaodong, which laid the foundation for Liu Chuang in Liaodong.  Now, both Emperor Shu and Kong Ming have seen through your intentions.  How could it be ignored?  ¡°Do you think that Zilong and Hengruo are vegetarians?  Xu Chu suddenly lost interest in talking to Lou Ban.  He sneered and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Lou Ban, the emperor will keep your life and send you to Wuyou. But before that, you'd better be honest, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you.  " After saying that, Xu Chu waved his hand, and several soldiers immediately came up and took Lou Ban down from the tower.  Standing at the head of the dangerous city, he had a bright smile on his face and issued the order: "Send the order and order my husband Yu's cavalry to attack without any further delay. With his order, war drums rumbled on the city tower. Morning.  The Fuyu Cavalry Army, which had been waiting for a long time, fought out of the city under the leadership of Mayu and quickly joined the battle. The Karasuma Cavalry Army had already been killed by the Lao Zhi camp, and now the Fuyu Cavalry Army appeared.  It also caused the Karasuma Cavalry to collapse immediately ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++!  The war in the Liaodong vassal state began silently. In the Liugu Hehan Army camp, a banquet was held, with Lu Bu wearing Tang Ni treasure armor and standing with his sword in hand.  When Tadun and Han Luwei walked in from outside the military camp, they saw Chun Yuqiong's face full of joy and contentment. He and Lu Bu were old acquaintances, so they hurriedly came to see him.He greeted in front of him: "Marquis Wen, you are well." I think back then, Lu Bu had served under Yuan Shao, and together with Chunyu Qiong, he had presided over the war against the Black Mountain bandits, so they were no strangers to each other.  Although Lu Bu was later expelled from Jizhou by Yuan Shao, it did not affect Chunyu Qiong's respect for Lu Bu.  Therefore, when Chunyu Qiong saw Lu Bu, she was extremely enthusiastic.  Tadun and Hanluwei behind him couldn't help but show respect when they saw Lu Bu.  In the past, Lu Bu was the tiger of Jiuyuan and among the people, and he enjoyed a great reputation on the grassland.  Lu Bu's reputation in northern Xinjiang is unimaginable to ordinary people.  Even though it has been nearly ten years since he left Northern Xinjiang, his legend still remains on the grasslands.  "Little King Wuwan Tadun, pays homage to Marquis Lu Wen." The Wuwan people are similar to other grassland nomads and respect the strong.  Even though Lu Bu was already infamous in the Central Plains.  But in the eyes of Tadun, Khan Luwei and others, he is still a figure who needs to look up to him.  Lu Bu seemed to have returned to the same spirit he had when he was marching across the Central Plains with a heavy army in hand. When he saw Chunyu Qiong and the others, he just nodded lightly as a greeting.  "Three of you have come from afar, and you already know what you are thinking. In any case, Meng Yan is my son-in-law, and he is more helpful to me. It is absolutely impossible for me to be my enemy. However, I will persuade him to stay behind."  Liaodong, no more trouble. From now on, if everyone can live in peace, wouldn't it be a good thing?" After entering the military tent, Lu Bu talked eloquently.  Chunyu Qiong said: "What Marquis Wen said is naturally the best. But the emperor is young and energetic, so he may not be willing to listen to Marquis Wen's advice. Marquis Wen has good intentions, but the emperor may not be able to accept it. In fact, I think that if Wen Wen  It is most suitable for Hou to take charge of Liaodong. The emperor's uncle was young and started fighting everywhere after entering Liao Dynasty for a few months, causing the Goguryeo king to leave in embarrassment.  If the uncle provokes the whole Goguryeo to resist, won't it make the situation even more chaotic? After all, although the emperor is brave, how can his prestige and reputation be compared to that of Wen Hou? " "If it is Zhong Jian's intention?  "What should I do?" "If Marquis Wen really cares about his uncle, why not invite him to come back and serve him well?" As the Lord of Liaodong, I believe that with the name of Marquis Wen, the situation in Liaodong can be stabilized quickly.  General, I think so too. After all, the war between the general and Cao Cao is about to begin. If there is another disturbance in Liaodong at this time, it will inevitably make the general suspicious." Chunyu Qiong seemed to be particularly respectful.  But when I say it, it always makes people feel a little uncomfortable.  Lu Bu didn't seem to care, his eyes moved away from Chunyu Qiong and turned to Tadun and Han Luwei.  A moment later.  He suddenly laughed!  "Zhong Jian, don't use a general to suppress me. Lu Bu has a red rabbit horse and a square halberd. Who has ever been afraid of the world? Everyone thinks that Lu Bu is greedy, vulgar, brave and reckless.  But if Fengxian was really brave and foolish, how could he survive until now? I don't care who is the master of the world, whether it is Yuan Shao or Cao Cao. Previously, Tian Shi came to persuade me, thinking that Lu Bu would be greedy for fame.  , do those things again and again. But Zhong Jian, have you ever thought that Meng Yan is my son-in-law? I can be an enemy of everyone in the world, but I will never be an enemy of Meng Yan What you said is just a thought.  You want me to fight with Meng Yan But have you ever thought that although Lu Bu is greedy for fame, he is not a heartless person. If I really become an enemy of Meng Yan, I will face the situation of betrayal and separation from now on.  , How can I see my wife, and how can I be worthy of my bell?" Chunyu Qiong was startled when he heard that, and felt that there seemed to be something wrong in Lu Bu's words.  Tadun said: "We are definitely not asking Wen Hou to repeat himself. It's just that now, Wen Hou is in charge of the Liuguhe Camp and has imprisoned Huang Zhong. As far as I know, that Huang Zhong is Liu Chuang's confidant. You  How could Liu Chuang give up after imprisoning him? Today's persuasion with Marquis Wen was really for Marquis Wen's sakeLiu Chuang was really not suitable to control Liaodong. Since he entered Liaodong, Liaodong has never been peaceful.  Are you going to watch Liu Chuang die happily?" After finishing speaking, he showed a proud look.  In his opinion, Lu Bu has no way out now.  Since he detained Huang Zhong and seized the military power of the Liugu Hehan Army camp, there was no room for relaxation between him and Liu Chuang.  Even if Lu Bu wants to change his mind now, I'm afraid he won't be able to make the decision.  "Yes, this is the decision of the general. Isn't Marquis Wen afraid that the general will blame him?"Khan Luwei added fuel to the fire and directly threatened Lu Bu.  "Blame it?" Lu Bu couldn't help but laugh, "Is it because of Yuan Xi's son and Zhang Junyi?" "Marquis Wen, calm down, let's have something to talk about Tadun Shanyu and Khan Luwei Shanyu are together.  There is no malice, they are only thinking about Marquis Wen." Lu Bu glanced at Chunyu Qiong and the three of them, and they suddenly felt restless.  After a while, Lu Bu sighed and said: "Half a month ago, Meng Yan sent someone to send me a letter." "Oh?" "He said in his heart: There is no need to tell me what my father-in-law did, just let it go and do it.  My father-in-law is my father-in-law and my relative. If I can¡¯t even trust my relatives, who can I trust? Zhong Jian knows how I feel after reading this letter. Who has really trusted me since my debut?  Does Lu Bu take him seriously? Not only Ding Yuan, but also Dong Zhuo and your general regard me as a hawk and a minion. Only Meng Yan regards me as a relative.  Even though I misunderstood him and was suspicious of him, he still risked his life to save my life, and even went to Xudu alone in order to save everyone. Such a wise master, if we don't die for him, how can we stand in this world?  Lu Bu may have been influenced by Hu Feng, but he understands that whoever treats me well is a family Could it be that, just because I am Yuan Shao, I have to betray my relatives? Ha, Yuan Benchu ??underestimated Lu Bu too much!  As Lu Bu spoke, his voice became louder and louder.  Chunyu Qiong's face became increasingly ugly. After Lu Bu finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed the wine glass and threw it to the ground.  "Lu Bu, how dare you be so disrespectful to the general." The wine glass fell to the ground, but there was no sound in the big tent.  Chunyu Qiong's expression changed, and she looked at each other with Tadun Han Lu Wei, feeling a little bad.  Lu Bu stood up and sighed quietly, "Zhong Jian, do you think Meng Yan really doesn't know about your actions? The Wuwan people who healed Wulu Mountain are seeking death, which is not enough for Meng Yan to take it to heart. Since you are sowing discord,  When you persuaded me to surrender, Meng Yan already knew your thoughts. Will you really obey your orders? Haha, you underestimated Meng Yan." As he spoke, Lu Bu grabbed the wine bottle next to him.  "Would you like to throw a cup as a sign? Haha, the voice is too quiet, why don't I help you throw it." The wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground with a thud, and immediately after, he heard footsteps coming from outside the big tent.  A veteran general with gray beard and hair but good spirits strode in from the outside. Behind him, followed by a general, it was Shi Huan.  "Huang Hansheng?" Tadun was shocked when he saw the old general's appearance clearly.  No, Huang Zhong has not been detained by Lu Bu, how could he appear here?  Shi Huan bowed and bowed to Lu Bu, "In the name of Marquis Wen, all the minions brought by Chunyu Qiong and Tadun Khan Lu Wei have been killed." "Gong Liu, I have worked hard for you this time!" Lu Bu  He nodded and said: "However, I ask you to work hard again and immediately lead your troops to White Wolf Fort and take over the defense of White Wolf Fort. Han Sheng, please lead your troops and leave Louzi Mountain.  Surprise attack on Liucheng. I believe that at this time, Liucheng is leaderless. Tartar Ji and Mo Li alone are not enough to compete with you. We can fight quickly The emperor will return to Liaoxi soon. We need a complete Liaoxi.  There is no turmoil in Liaoxi, so please pay more attention." Huang Zhong glanced at the stunned Chunyu Qiong and others, showing a look of contempt.  At this point, how could Chun Yuqiong and the others not understand the situation? From the very beginning when Tian Shi told Lu Bu, they had fallen into Liu Chuang's trap.  Lu Bu's repeated actions, the detention of Huang Zhong, and the reduction of military power are all just a play played by Lu Bu and Liu Chuang If this is the case, then Lou Ban's actions in the Liaodong vassal country may have been part of Liu Chuang's calculations.  This time, Ban threw himself into a trap.  Chun Yuqiong's face turned pale and she suddenly stood up.  "L¨¹ Bu, I am the governor of Western Liaoning, appointed by the general. With what you are doing today, are you going to make an enemy of the general?" Before Lu Bu could answer, Huang Zhong stepped in front of him and kicked him hard.  On Chun Yuqiong's belly, "I don't know if I am about to die. What kind of person is a mere Yuan Benchu? Chun Yuqiong, not to mention Yuan Shao, just let Yuan Shao and Cao Cao join forces. Do you think my imperial uncle will be afraid? Today you are waiting for me."  Now that you're here, don't even think about leaving again and wait for the emperor's uncle to come and take care of you"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 271 Return to Liaoxi

    At the end of April in the fifth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao defeated the reinforcements with a small number at Nanban, south of Baima, and defeated the reinforcements, and captured Yuan Shao's general Wen Chou alive.  In history, there was a story about Guan Yu beheading Yan Liang and Wen Chou.  But that¡¯s just the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Luo Guanzhong¡¯s artistic processing.  Guan Yu was right to kill Yan Liang, but Wen Chou was ambushed by Cao Cao in Nanban and died in the rebellion.  But now, Yan Liangwen was captured alive by Cao Cao and became a prisoner of his subordinates.  If Liu Chuang learns about it, he doesn't know how to lament that history has changed.  However, Guan Yu made great achievements in both wars.  Liu Bei, who was originally in Yanjin, also heard the news that Guan Yu was in Cao Ying, and hurriedly ordered Xu Xuan to contact him.  However, before Xu Xuan could contact Guan Yu, Liu Bei got another good news: Zhang Fei had fled to the ancient city at the foot of Mangdang Mountain after Xiaopei's defeat and defended the city.  This ancient city was originally a city at the foot of Mangdang Mountain, but it has long been dilapidated and unknown.  After Zhang Fei occupied the ancient city, he soon welcomed Chen Gui and Chen Deng and his son.  Afterwards, Chen Deng went to Runan and lobbied Liu Pi and Gongdu, the commander of the Yellow Turban Army in Runan, so that they were willing to sacrifice their troops and surrender to Liu Bei.  Soon, Chen Dao led 800 elite white men to the ancient city, joined forces with Zhang Fei, and recruited troops in Mangdang Mountain.  Chen Gui sent someone to find Liu Bei and invited Liu Bei to join him in Runan.  After Liu Bei thought twice, he did not want to continue to rely on others.  So he took the initiative to request Yuan Shao, willing to lead an army to Runan to contain Cao Cao's troops for Yuan Shao, so as to facilitate two flanking attacks in the future.  After Yuan Shao thought twice, he thought Liu Bei's plan was feasible, so he agreed.  Not only did he let Liu Bei leave.  He even sent three thousand soldiers and horses with Liu Bei, and also sent general Lu Weihuang to assist Liu Bei and went south to Runan.  Before leaving Liyang, Liu Bei once again ordered someone to pass a message to Guan Yu.  Ask him to meet at Mangdang Mountain.  After Guan Yu received the news from Liu Bei, he did not hesitate.  He knew in his heart that if he asked Cao Cao to resign, Cao Cao might not be willing to let him go.  So after thinking about it.  As soon as he was cruel, he took Guan Ping and left Xudu overnight and went straight to Mangdang Mountain to look for Liu Bei.  At this time, Cao Cao arrived at Suanzao and learned that Guan Yu had left, and he couldn't help but sigh.  "Sikong, since you don't want him to leave, why don't you send someone to stop him?" "Yun Changzhongyi. Since he has made up his mind, it may be difficult to stop him. Rather than tearing up the skin when the time comes, it is better to leave some friendship." Cao Cao thought about it.  Thinking about it, he ordered someone to pass on the order.  Wherever Guan Yu goes, no one can stop him.  Let him go.  He wanted to send him off, but firstly, the journey was far away, secondly, the war was tight, and thirdly, even if he saw Guan Yu, he didn't know what to say.  Instead of doing this, it would be better to let go happily.  ; But there is always a trace of regret in my heart, which is difficult to express.  Yan Liang and Wen Chou were captured one after another, and the morale of Yuan's army was low.  After Yuan Shao got the news in Yecheng, he became furious and decided to personally supervise the troops and fight to the death with Cao Cao.  But at this time, Tian Feng ran out again to dissuade Yuan Shao from rushing to war.  Yuan Shaozheng was very angry. Seeing Tian Feng's rude words, he was naturally unhappy.  This old man doesn't know how to live or die. He offended the Yingchuan nobles last time and was almost retaliated against.  If Jushu hadn't come forward to mediate, Xun Chen would have expressed his unwillingness to pursue the case, and Tian Feng would have given in, so everything was fine.  But now, instead of staying in Bingzhou, he came to dissuade Yuan Shao from sending troops.  Yuan Shaogang suffered a big loss, how could he let it go?  In anger, Yuan Shao ordered people to capture Tian Feng and put him in prison.  Then he ordered his troops and horses to leave Yecheng and go straight to Liyang.  However, neither Cao Cao nor Yuan Shao expected that things had changed in western Liaoning.  In just ten days, Liu Chuang took over the vassal state of Liaodong, and joined forces with Lu Bu to attack western Liaoning, and captured Liucheng almost without a fight.  Lou Ban¡¯s sneak attack on Liu Chuang in Xiandu failed, but Liu Chuang saw through the ruse and was captured alive.  When Lou Ban was taking action, Zhuge Liang secretly ordered Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan to each lead a flying bear cavalry army to launch a surprise attack without any worries and rescue Su Puyan.  Su Puyan survived the catastrophe and was even more grateful to Liu Chuang.  After regaining his freedom, Su Buyan immediately returned to Yiwulu Mountain without saying a word, captured alive the leader of the Louban stationed in Yiwulu Mountain, and took charge of the Wuwan people in Yiwulu Mountain again.  Afterwards, he opened the town of Fuli County to welcome Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses, and announced in public that the Wuwan people of Yiwulu Mountain were naturalized. From then on, there were no more Wuwan people in Yiwulu Mountain, only Han people who were naturalized and obeyed Liu Chuang's orders.  Su Puyan's surrender also greatly increased Liu Chuang's strength. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? force battery , or hard force, hard, and hard, or hard, or hard, and hard  When Su Buyan surrendered, he directly brought Liu Chuang some information.Thousands of soldiers and horses.  It's just that these troops and horses are not of much use Liu Chuang transferred some Wuwan troops and horses to Xuantu County and handed them over to Wei Yan for command.  The rest of the troops were under his personal command, gearing up to return to western Liaoning.  At this time, war reignited in western Liaoning.  After Lu Bu trapped Chunyu Qiongtandun and Han Luwei in the Liuguhe camp, Zhang Liao had already arrived at Yangle City.  When Chunyu Qiong set out, he handed over the military power of Yangle to Juhu.  It¡¯s just that Ju Hu didn¡¯t expect that Wang He, the chief historian of western Liaoning, had been surrendered by Sima Yi.  When Zhang Liao's troops approached the city, Wang He suddenly led his troops to an uprising, opened the city gate, and let Zhang Liao enter Yangle.  By the time Ju Hu reacted, he and Mu Bing had become prisoners.  Ju Hu felt very confused. He didn't understand why Wang He surrendered to Liu Chuang.  "Wang He, the general has led you well. You are from the Fuyu country. The general entrusted you with important tasks regardless of your background. Why did you betray the general?" Wang He couldn't help but sneer after hearing this.  "Master Ziyi, the reason why I surrendered to the emperor is very simple. Firstly, the emperor is the orthodox member of the Han Dynasty. It was because I admired the emperor of the Han Dynasty that I left my hometown and went to Liaoxi. Secondly, it is strange.  Chunyu Qiong. If he hadn't let me see your faces clearly, how could I have surrendered so easily? " "General Zhongjian, what did I do to offend you?" Juhu looked confused when he heard this.  color.  Wang He said: "Chun Yuqiong is arrogant and has no children. He likes masculinity. At first, Yuan Chaonian worked for him and helped him to resolve dangers many times. However, he ignored Yuan Chaonian's achievements and forcibly raped Yuan Chaonian. Later Yuan Chaonian intended to take revenge.  , but he was thrown into prison Maybe in your eyes, Yuan Chaonian is just a pariah and not worthy of attention. But don't forget that Yuan Chaonian worked for you, but in the end he got this result There is an old saying in the Han family: The rabbit dies and the fox is sad.  "You can treat your own people like this. As a foreigner, won't I be even more miserable in the future?" Ju Hu couldn't help but feel dumb.  He never expected that this was the reason that prompted Wang He to rebel.  He has also heard about Yuan Chaonian's affairs.  It is said that Yuan Chaonian was originally a subordinate of Yuan Xi, but for some unknown reason, he was given to Chunyu Qiong by Yuan Xi.  When Chunyu Qiong first arrived in western Liaoning, Yuan Chaonian also made great efforts for him But who would have thought.  Just in time for the new year.  Chunyu Qiong had too much wine.  He actually fascinated Yuan Chaonian and forcibly raped him.  Although Yuan Chaonian looked quite weak, he was extremely strong-tempered.  It is a great shame and humiliation to suffer this.  How could he give up and give up?  So he assassinated Chunyu Qiong in public, but he didn't want to be captured alive by Chun Yuqiong.  and thrown into prison.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, rituals and music collapsed.  It is not so strange that scholar-bureaucrats kept prostitutes and liked men.  So when Juhu heard about it, he didn't take it to heart.  He was cooperating with Tian Shi to drive a wedge between Lu Bu and Liu Chuang, and didn't care at all.  But he didn't expect that such a thing, which in his opinion was extremely common, would lead to such consequences.  The most important thing is that Chunyu Qiong's actions made Wang He uneasy and panicked, so he took the initiative to contact Liu Chuang.  A thousand-mile embankment collapses in an ant nest.  Who would have thought that the situation in the western Liaoning war would change drastically because of Chunyu Qiong's small preference.  Wang He participated in Juhu and Tian Shi¡¯s plans throughout the whole process.  If he had surrendered to Liu Chuang, that is to say, all the plans of Ju Hu and Tian Shi would have been known to Liu Chuang a long time ago and were waiting for them to come to his door.  Ju Hu really doesn¡¯t know how to evaluate this matter.  ¡°You mean Chunyu Qiong, right?¡±  In other words, I lament Liu Chuang's good luck!  "In that case, Wang He, go ahead and do it." Wang He sneered and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Ziyi, I will never destroy your life. Uncle Liu Huang has already sent an order to spare the lives of you and Mr. Tian Shi Now General Zhang Liao has  The arrival of the troops at the city gate means that Chunyu Qiong and others have entered the palace. Next, please be more honest and don't act rashly, otherwise you won't blame me for being rude to you." After that, Wang He ordered people to suppress Ju Hu.  Subsequently, Wang He welcomed Zhang Liao into the city and held military talismans to assist Zhang Liao in quickly occupying Bintu and Tuhe counties.  After Zhang Liao entered Yang Le, he did not cause Yang Le to panic.  Wang He has been in Yangle for many years. Although he has always been an auxiliary officer, his reputation is not low.  With his help, the people of Yangle did not have much resistance, and even Bintu and Tuhe counties came to vote smoothly.  &nbsp; At the same time that Zhang Liao captured Yangle, Huang Zhongze led his troops across Louzi Mountain and arrived at Liucheng like a divine soldier descending from the sky.  Neither Tadun nor Han Luwei were in Liucheng, and Tartar Huiji and Mo Li didn't take any precautions.  In their opinion, the overall situation in Liaodong has been decided. As long as Han Luwei, Tadun and Chunyu Qiong join forces to capture Lu Bu, they can easily seize control of western Liaoning However, they did not expect that Liuguhe Camp  , a shocking incident occurred.  Liucheng Karasuma is leaderless.  Huang Zhong led his troops in a sneak attack, which was even more powerful.  The Karasuma people hastily accepted the challenge, so how could they be Huang Zhong¡¯s opponent?  In the rebellious army, Huang Zhong slashed Tatar Ji with his sword, captured Mo Li alive, and killed more than a dozen Karasuma commanders one after another, causing the Karasuma tribe to completely collapse.  At dawn, Shi Huan divided his troops and arrived at Liucheng. The whole Liucheng had turned into a mess.  The hundreds of thousands of Wuwan people living near Liucheng had no intention of continuing to resist. Facing the sharp steel knives of the Han army, no one of the eight hundred Wuwan people dared to act rashly.  The next day, Su Puyan's self-medicine Wu Lushan came to comfort Liucheng Wuwan, and then immediately announced his naturalization.  With so many Wuwan people, it is naturally impossible for them to stay in western Liaoning.  Zhuge Liang had already made arrangements to completely disperse the Wuwan people, distribute them throughout Liaodong, and be completely assimilated by the Han people.  In May of the fifth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang returned to western Liaoning from eastern Liaoning and settled in Yangle.  This was also his first visit to Yangle. After inspecting the local situation, he immediately appointed Lu Dai as the governor of western Liaoning.  Wang He continued to be the chief historian of western Liaoning, but added a military title.  Wang He didn't pay much attention to this.  He surrendered out of self-preservation.  If he is really allowed to leave Liaoxi, he may not really be happy in his heart.  Having lived in western Liaoning for many years, Wang He has long been accustomed to this place.  How many talents do you have?  Wang He knew in his heart It might be okay to do some detailed things, but if he is really responsible for it, he may not be qualified.  At this point, Liu Chuang seized four counties and one vassal state in Liaodong, and expanded Goguryeo into Goguryeo County, with five counties under his jurisdiction. The number of people under his rule also increased rapidly, reaching nearly two million.  Such a population may sound very alarming, but Liu Chuang knows very well that these populations have not been completely pacified and cannot form productivity and combat effectiveness.  It takes a lot of time and effort to integrate it into your own power.  Liu Chuang was not in a hurry.  In Xuantu County, Xun Kuang is the prefect, and Wei Yan is assisting him, and he has begun to regain his strength.  Chen Qun is temporarily the prefect of Liaodong County, Bu Zhao is the prefect of Lelang County, and Yan Rou is the prefect of Goguryeo County Coupled with Lu Dai from western Liaoning, the entire staffing of western Liaoning has been basically completed.  However, the location of Yangle is too remote and seems to be unsuitable for the county seat.  "Brother, why not change the Liaodong vassal state to Changli County?" Zhuge Liang suggested to Liu Chuang that the name Liaodong vassal state was no longer suitable for Liaodong.  Liu Chuang believes that Zhuge Liang¡¯s suggestion is good. The Liaodong vassal state has five counties under its jurisdiction, with a population of more than 100,000, and it is an important land connecting Liaodong and Liaoxi.  In addition, with Yan Rou's large-scale immigration in Goguryeo, the Liaodong vassal state is indeed not suitable for independent existence.  It¡¯s just this kind of thing that needs to be reported to the court.  After Liu Chuang thought twice, he ordered people to report to the Xudu. At the same time, the Liaodong kingdom was Changli County, which administered five counties. He worshiped Chen Jiao as the prefect of Changli and governed in Yiwulu Mountain.  Later, he ordered to change the governance of Liaoxi County to Linyu, and worshiped Su Puyan as Yangle Xiaowei and Shi Huan as Liucheng Xiaowei. They formed a tripartite relationship with Zhang Liao's White Wolf Fort and echoed each other.  After everything was settled, Liu Chuang led Tai Shi Ci, Xu Chu, Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan to leave Yangle and go to the Liugu River Camp to join Lu Bu and Huang Zhong.  It was midsummer, but there was a cool breeze blowing across the Liugu River.  When Liu Chuang and his party arrived at Liugu River, Lu Bu and Huang Zhong led the civil and military generals to cross the river to greet them.  "Uncle Emperor, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief now that you are back!" Lu Bu smiled as if he was relieved after seeing Liu Chuang.  Indeed, when Liu Chuang entered Liaodong, Lu Bu was under tremendous pressure.  The stability of the entire western Liaoning lies in his hands.  Facing Yuan Shao's threats and inducements, he indeed struggled a lot Liu Chuang took Lu Bu's hand and shook his head repeatedly.  "My father-in-law, you can't be lazy at this time. Next, I still have to ask you to take charge of Liaoxi. I have more important things to do when I return to Liaoxi, so I would like to ask my father-in-law to work hard again."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 272 Huang Xuer

    Linyu County, the rear residence of Liu Mansion.  Two half-sized brown bears rolled together on the grass.  "Dahei, come on!" The three girls Zhao Yan, Lu Lan and Xundan cheered for Dahei, while on the other side, Mi Jian and Zhuge Ling accompanied Cao Xian and cheered for Xiaohei.  Cao Xian landed at Shijiituo ten days ago and arrived in western Liaoning.  Initially, they planned to land at Tashi, but they did not expect to encounter Gan Ning's navy at sea.  "The emperor's uncle has deployed troops in western Liaoning, and it is estimated that he will not return to Liaodong in the short term. Mr. Ziyang might as well land in western Liaoning, and then go directly to Linyu I believe that within half a month, the emperor's uncle will definitely be able to capture western Liaoning, and he and his husband will be in Linyu  See you." Liu Ye was shocked when he heard the news.  ??This imperial uncle is really straightforward. He just joined forces with Sikong on the front foot, and then sent troops to Liaoxi on the back?  Is it too hasty to just do this?  The war in Liaodong has ceased, and the entire Liaodong is in a stage of recuperation.  To dare to start a war against Liaoxi at this time You must know that although Liaoxi has a sparse population, Karasuma has a population of hundreds of thousands, which is not easy to deal with.  To conquer Liaoxi in half a month is too loud!  Even if those hundreds of thousands of Karasuma people are standing there and being killed by you, it won't be able to be solved in a short while.  Liu Ye didn¡¯t quite believe it, but seeing Gan Ning¡¯s confident look, it was hard to ask.  At this moment, the ship changed its route and headed for Shijiu Tuo under the escort of Gan Ning's navy.  Unexpectedly, Liu Ye saw something new in Shijiituo.  A new type of sea ship is anchored in the port.  Presumably similar to the large-scale ships popular in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the new sea-going ships have a V-shaped cross-section and are huge in size.  Liu Ye was not able to board the ship to check, but he could see that this new ship was different from the building ship.  "This is the flagship of the Emperor's uncle. It's called Fei Xiong. It has been developed since last year and was only completed this month. It has not yet been put on trial." Looking at this new ship, Gan Ning's eyes flashed.  He explained to Liu Ye: "The performance of this ship has not yet been determined. However, if it succeeds, our Han Navy will all be equipped with this kind of ship in the future. I am very curious in my heart." "  Didn't Xingba board the ship?" Looking at this new ship.  In terms of volume, it is probably more than twice the size of a building ship.  Liu Ye couldn't help but be curious and turned to ask Gan Ning.  Gan Ning shook his head and said: "This ship is still under testing. Even the emperor's uncle is not allowed to board the ship." Mr. Huang said. If this ship is to be truly put into use, it will not be able to conduct trial voyages until at least the end of the year. Therefore, in addition to the shipyard craftsmen,  No one is allowed to get close. "I'm really looking forward to it. I don't know what the capabilities of this new ship will be." Liu Ye was even more surprised, but Gan Ning had reached this point.  He also knew that it would be difficult to board the ship for inspection.  After landing in Shijiituo, Liu Ye discovered more.  The area around the new ship dock was heavily guarded.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Even getting close may be dangerous.  "The emperor has his destiny. Anyone who approaches without a license plate without permission will be shot without mercy." With one sentence, Liu Ye stopped thinking about going to inquire, but there was an inexplicable curiosity in his heart.  He was vaguely aware that once this new type of ship is successful, it is likely to change the pattern of water warfare in this era.  This will be a product that transcends the times. Uncle Liu Huang has built such a ship, which shows that he is ambitious and is definitely not something in the pool.  Could it be that, in our country, is there still a possibility of ZTE?  Uncle Liu Huang, can our Han Dynasty really rise again and once again stand tall in the Central Plains?  Liu Ye is a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  His feelings for the Han Dynasty were equally deep.  It was only now that the Han Dynasty was decadent and declining, that he felt discouraged.  But if there is still hope for the Han Dynasty The string hidden deep in Liu Ye's heart moved slightly, and a complex color suddenly flashed in his eyes.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Beyond everyone¡¯s expectations  , I thought that the battle in western Liaoning would be extremely tragic.  But Liu Chuang didn't expect Liu Chuang to win with almost no bloodshed.  After Chunyu Qiong and others were captured, they were detained in Linyu County.  The entire western Liaoning Province changed almost overnight, and the changes surprised everyone.  After Cao Xian arrived in Linyu, he was entertained by Mi Jian and others.  Regarding her possible marriage to Liu Chuang, Mijiang Zhuge Ling and others have already received a letter from Liu Chuang.  Regarding this matter, Mijiang and Zhuge Ling were also able tosolution.  Political marriages are often involuntary.  In this era, it was extremely common for a man to have three wives and four concubines.  Mijiang Zhuge Ling had anticipated such a result long after Liu Chuang became a prince.  Therefore, most of them understand this matter.  But Lu Lan and Xun Dan were not very happy.  In their opinion, Liu Chuang could have more wives and concubines, but he should first marry Zhao Yan.  After all, Zhao Yan has been living with them in western Liaoning for nearly a year.  For a year, they got along with Zhao Yan day and night, and they also liked Zhao Yan quite a lot.  Now Sister Zhao Yan has not yet married, but Cao Xian has come.  Lu Lan and Xun Dan would naturally feel unfair for Zhao Yan.  But they didn¡¯t expect that Cao Xian would be accompanied by a small brown bear.  Xiao Hei and Da Hei were originally brothers. They reunited after being separated for nearly a year, which seemed to indicate something.  And Cao Xian also acted very sensible, and she did not feel superior to others just because he was Cao Cao.  Because of these two little bears, she quickly became good friends with Zhao Yan, which also made Lu Lan and Xun Dan a little hostile to her, but it was not as strong as they imagined.  "Second sister, Madam Cao is not the kind of person who is arrogant and bullies others. In my opinion, I still need to ask my adoptive father to make the decision in this matter. I might as well take advantage of this opportunity to settle Madam Zhao's matter.  , It¡¯s better than being so procrastinating now.¡± Zhuge Ling smiled and said softly: ¡°If you agree, Third Sister, of course I have no objection. It¡¯s just that Mrs. Cao is the daughter of Cao Cao after all.  Although Cao Sikong wants to unite now, there will inevitably be a confrontation in the future. I am afraid that it will hurt Madam Cao, so we still have to make plans for my husband to avoid changes in the family in the future.  Zhuge Ling is the oldest, but she doesn't like to take charge.  ¡°Mixiang is the one who decides everything, which is also a sign of her respect for Mixiang.  ¡°After all, Mi Jian and Liu Chuang were childhood sweethearts, and they went through many hardships togetherZhuge Ling even talked about feelings.  No one can compare with Mi Nian, so why bother to compete?  It is precisely because of her personality that the relationship between the two is like that of sisters.  Although Zhuge Ling doesn't care about things, once she makes suggestions.  Miji will also take it very seriously.  After listening to Zhuge Ling's words, Mi Yan couldn't help but nodded, "If the second sister didn't tell me, I almost forgot about this Well, I need to plan it carefully." At this moment, suddenly  Hearing an angry shout from outside the garden: "Who are you? How dare you break into the back house!" "It's Huang Xu'er!" Cao Xian immediately knew who was shouting.  A look of shock and anger appeared on his face, "Is he causing trouble again?" Huang Xu'er is Cao Zhang.  When Liu Ye learned that Cao Zhang was also on the boat, he was shocked.  It¡¯s just that we were already at sea.  Liu Ye had no choice but to send Cao Zhang away, so he had to bring Cao Zhang to Linyu with him.  Cao Zhang is young, but he is born with supernatural powers and likes to dance with guns and sticks.  After arriving in Linyu.  Spending the whole day looking for people to discuss with each other, my life was quite easy.  Despite his young age.  But he has almost reached the realm of nourishing qi.  Among his peers, there are not many people who can surpass him.  "Where do you get this kid from, how dare you act so arrogantly here!" Following a deep shout, Zhao Yan was suddenly startled and said quickly: "No, it's my brother who's here!" Zhao Yan's elder brother is Zhao Yun.  As soon as they heard that Zhao Yun was coming, Mi Jian and others immediately realized that it was probably Liu Chuang who was back.  I have long heard that Liu Chuang has arrived at Liugu River.  I just didn't expect him to come back so soon. Mi Ning, Zhuge Ling, Lu Lan, Xun Dan and others suddenly showed excitement.  "Ms. Cao, the emperor's uncle is back. Let's go and greet him." Mi Jian stepped forward and took Cao Xian's hand to walk out, but Cao Xian struggled slightly and seemed reluctant.     Roar!  When Xiao Hei saw Mi Nian pulling Cao Xian, he immediately let out a deep roar.  Who would have thought that before it could get up, Dahei raised his hand and slapped it to the ground, bared his teeth and roared twice, and Xiaohei suddenly stopped moving.  Da Hei is about the same age as Xiao Hei, but his body is much larger.  Its roar also made Xiao Hei immediately close his mouth, not daring to grin at Mi Zhen anymore.  "Ms. Cao, what's wrong?" "Third sister, do you think the emperor will get tired of me?" "How so!" Mi Yan smiled and said, "No matter what the relationship between the emperor and Cao Sikong will be in the future, it has nothing to do with you. Since  If you want to marry the emperor's uncle, you are his relative. If he hates you, he will not agree to the marriage.??, don't be afraid.  " Cao Xian felt a little shy and a little anxious in her heart. However, after Mi Xian's persuasion, she gradually calmed down and followed Mi Xian out. Two brown bears followed behind, walking staggeringly. A group of people came.  Outside the garden, he saw Cao Zhang being thrown to the ground very easily by a young man. Cao Zhang roared, got up and rushed towards the young man again. However, he saw a relaxed look on the young man's face, and when he saw Cao Zhang rushing towards him, he raised his hand to grab him.  He pulled Cao Zhang's arm forward and stumbled under his feet, causing Cao Zhang to fall to the ground. Next to him, a tall and muscular young man was looking at the two of them, followed by a man and a woman.  and an old man. The man was handsome and looked like a woman; the woman was plainly dressed and carrying a pair of swords. The old man was talking and laughing with the young man, pointing at Cao Zhang with an expression on his face.  "I have seen the emperor's uncle."  " Mijiang led Zhuge Ling and others forward and saluted the young man. A simple and honest smile appeared on the young man's chubby round face, "Mizhang, who is this boy?  " "This is the third son of Cao Sikong, Cao Zhang.  Liu Chuang was startled and blurted out: "Could this be Huang Xu'er of the Cao family?"  Why here?  " "I came here with Madam Cao.  " At this time, Cao Xian stepped forward timidly and looked at Liu Chuang with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Cao Xian, pay your respects to Uncle Liu Huang.  " Seeing Cao Xian, Liu Chuang's mind immediately flashed to the jade baby he had rescued that day. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Ms. Cao, you are well It's bitter cold in western Liaoning, and I live here.  It's not bad.  "    "Um!  " Facing Liu Chuang, Cao Xian seemed a little afraid. " No wonder, how can a twelve-year-old girl not be stressed when facing Liu Chuang. " Zhao Yan on the side said angrily: "Second brother, you  Is this interesting?  It's so humiliating to see someone like a child.  " Zhao Yun was happily playing with Cao Zhang, but he didn't take it seriously. When he heard Zhao Yan's shout, he blushed and stepped aside, but he didn't want Cao Zhang to get up and rush towards him again like a little tiger.  Just as Zhao Yung was about to dodge, the old man standing next to Liu Chuang stepped in front of him and reached out to grab Cao Zhang's arm. "Let me go!"  " Cao Zhang shouted angrily, trying to break free from the old man's hand. But the old man's hand seemed to be covered with glue. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of it. Cao Xiangang was about to step forward to stop him, but was stopped by Liu Chuang, "Yuwa  Don't worry, Master Wang has no ill intentions, he just has something to ask Huang Xu'er.  " "Master Wang?  " Cao Xian was startled and looked at the old man. The old man had a pale appearance, and there was no trace of fireworks in his body. He held the sword in one hand and held Cao Zhang in the other. He smiled and watched him struggle in his hands. After a moment, Cao Zhang was angry  Panting, he gave up the struggle. ¡°Boy, who are you, Shi A?  "    "ah?  " Cao Zhang was stunned for a moment, looking at the old man with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Mr. Shi A, you taught me swordsmanship, who are you?  " "Huang Xu'er, I haven't paid homage to your master yet.  "Liu Chuang shouted deeply, which made Cao Zhang even more confused. At this time, he had a general understanding of the origins of these people, especially Liu Chuang's body shape. He had heard it said before in Xudu. " Swallowed  After spitting, Cao Zhang looked at the old man in confusion and said: "What is the master?"  " " Mr. Wang Yuewang, the best swordsman in Luoyang at that time, was once the emperor's teacher and taught the swordsmanship to the emperor.  "Shi A originally learned swordsmanship from Mr. Wang Yue Since you were taught by Mr. Shi A, how could you not know the name of Mr. Wang Yue?"  " "Are you Wang Yue?  " Cao Zhang's eyes showed surprise, and he blurted out. Wang Yue smiled and nodded, "It seems that Shi A likes you quite a lot, and he actually taught you the method of nourishing Qi.  "However, you have a violent temperament and are a conquering general, but it is difficult to become a swordsman I have three techniques for nourishing qi, but at that time I only taught Shi Atou two techniques.  Are you willing to become my teacher?  I will teach you the three techniques of nourishing qi.  Although it can't help you learn the sword, it can help you build up your strength and lay a solid foundation.  " Cao Zhang was startled when he heard this, and then he was overjoyed. "Cao Zhang, meet the teacher.  "Liu Chuang looked on from the side, with a look of understanding. "¼d, let Zhenniang give the orders later.Go ahead and cook more dishes. Master Wang is here today, so don't neglect it, lest you be laughed at.  "Zhenniang is Du Zhen. She has been following Liu Chuang. Although she has no status, she is actually like Liu Chuang's concubine, assisting Mi Ning with housework. "There is no way, Zhuge Ling doesn't like to take care of things, Mrs. Gan has a temper  They are weak. As for Lu Lan and Xun Dan, they are still children, and it is impossible for them to take care of things. In contrast, Du Zhen is smart and capable, has read books, and can read and write, but she helps Mi Ning run the house.  Mi Yan smiled and said, "If you have guests coming, you might as well talk in the backyard."  He was arranged here  Yesterday, Xiaodou also sent someone to send some Lu Longce's odors, which happened to be cooked to help the husband and Wang Shi.  "

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 273: Steal half a day of leisure 1

    "Uncle Emperor!" Sitting in front of Liu Chuang, Cao Xian, who was usually quite restless, felt uneasy.  Liu Chuang can generally understand Cao Xian¡¯s thoughts.  A twelve-year-old girl was sent to a remote place as a political bargaining chip, which was tantamount to being abandoned.  She was once loved by thousands of people, but now she is alone.  Looking at Cao Xian's pitiful little appearance, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a little heartbroken.  The last time I saw her, even though she was frightened, she still maintained her grace.  Now "Yuwa, don't be afraid." Liu Chuang sighed and said softly: "The grudge between me and Sikong has nothing to do with you. In fact, I have always admired Sikong, but unfortunately, due to the wrong circumstances, in the end  But I have become an opponent. Now that I am united with Sikong, it is also forced by the current situation. You may as well feel at ease when you come to Liaodong, just like you are at home. Since I have agreed to marry you, I will not wrong you. It's just that you are still young.  , It is not a matter of human relations. In a few days, I will go to Guzhu City to visit Duke Kang. Apart from my uncle, Duke Kang is my only relative. He is old.  Do your duty to him on your behalf." "What if a twelve-year-old girl is extremely beautiful?  Liu Chuang really has no way to do it. The safest way is to send Cao Xian to Guzhu City first.  This is also the best solution Liu Chuang can think of.  I can marry Cao Xian, but I hope she can fulfill her filial piety on my behalf and take care of Zheng Xuan.  "This is the best solution for both Cao Xian and Cao Cao I believe Zheng Xuan will also agree with this matter.  Cao Xian nodded his head.  He agreed somewhat ignorantly.  Matters of human ethics.  She didn't quite understand.  But she was able to learn from Liu Chuang's words.  She felt Liu Chuang's care for her.  After talking to Liu Chuang for a while, Cao Xian felt much more relaxed.  After Cao Xian left, Mi Jian and Zhuge Ling also walked in, holding a bowl of sobering soup and placing it in front of Liu Chuang.  "Husband, when you go to Guzhu City this time, you might as well ask the Zhao family girls to go with you." "Oh?" Mrs. Zhao is not young anymore, so she always stays in the house.  It's not a long-term solution either.  ¡°Actually, your husband must also understand Madam Zhao¡¯s affection for you.  My husband is going to be a minister of the great resurgence of the Han Dynasty in the future, so why should he worry so much?  If you like Mrs. Zhao, just marry her.  Besides, my husband has always valued Zilong. Wouldn't it be better if he could marry Lady Zhao?  " "This" "I will be the master of this matter.  My husband has been in Linyu for the past two days. I'm afraid there are still many things to do. Why don't I and my second sister take Lady Zhao and Lady Cao to Guzhu City tomorrow?  I know that my husband pities Mrs. Cao.  But no matter what, Lady Cao has been betrothed to her husband.  You have to be able to live up to your reputation.  I will ask Mr. Kang Cheng to make the decision. In this way, it will not be considered as an insult to Sikong¡¯s face.  "According to Liu Chuang's idea, the marriage to Cao Xian does not need to be a big deal. But Mi Ning's idea is different. She feels that Cao Xian is the wife of the Ming matchmaker anyway, so how can it be carried out secretly? Liu Chuang thought about it.  After thinking about it, he felt it was reasonable, so he no longer objected. That night, Mi Yan helped Liu Chuang to sleep, and the pain of missing each other was gone. The next day, Mi Yan and Zhuge Ling took Zhao Yan and Cao.  Xian left Linyu and went straight to Guzhu City. Liu Chuang temporarily stayed in Linyu to settle down. On the contrary, this was just the beginning. Liu Chuang knew very well.  He will definitely face Yuan Shao's crusade. He thought that Yuan Shao had ulterior motives when he gave Liaodong to him. Now, not only did he take down the entire four counties of Liaodong, he also destroyed Goguryeo. Under this situation, he has become a prince.  How could Yuan Shao give up? Fortunately, his main focus was on Cao Cao and he could not concentrate on attacking Liu Chuang. Otherwise, Yuan Shao would bring tens of thousands of troops to attack Liu Chuang.  The advantage of the Battle of Guandu is that it is impossible for Yuan Shao to be distracted, so Liu Chuang can take advantage of it. Now, the Battle of Guandu is about to begin, and Yuan Shao's troops have passed.  The Yellow River, and Cao Cao retreated to Guandu after two great victories at Baima Yanjin, preparing for a decisive battle with Yuan Shao! The harder you two fight, the greater the benefit to me will be!  The best way to fight Yuan Shao is to lose both sides. This is the only way.Only then will he be able to establish a foothold in northern Xinjiang, and one day go south to the Central Plains.  Cao Cao and Yuan Shao knew this very well.  But neither Cao Cao nor Yuan Shao can care about Liu Chuang's development now.  "Chaonian, how is your health now?" After Liu Chuang arranged some trivial matters, he found Yuan Chaonian.  This Yuan Chaonian was imprisoned by Chun Yuqiong. Fortunately, Wang He rebelled and rescued Yuan Chaonian from the prison.  Originally, Yuan Chaonian wanted to die, but after meeting Wang Yue and Wang Yue's persuasion, he gave up this idea.  When he came to Chongqing, he wanted to kill Chunyu Qiong with his own hands.  After Liu Chuang handed Chunyu Qiong to Yuan Chaonian last night, Yuan Chaonian executed Chunyu Qiong late and finally settled the anger in his heart.  " Moreover, with Wang Yue taking the initiative, Yuan Chaonian married Wang Yue's granddaughter Wang Quan.  Both of them have gone through hardships and suffered a lot.  Now that we are together, we can support each other and it is a happy marriage.  Yuan Chaonian bowed and said, "Thank you, uncle, I'm thinking of you. Nothing serious will happen to you in your reign." Liu Chuang motioned Yuan Chaonian to sit down, then he thought for a moment and then said, "Speaking of which, how could you ever go through jail and get married to Madam Quan?  I shouldn't have taken on a heavy responsibility with you at this time, but I do have a very important matter for you now. I wonder if Chaonian would be willing to help?" Yuan Chaonian was startled, and quickly stood up and replied: "If it weren't for the emperor, Chaonian would be here now.  He is a dead man. How can Chaonian refuse the emperor's orders? Zhuo Jing once told me that he must obey the emperor's orders. "Liu Chuang nodded.  He thought for a while.  He said softly: "I want you to return to Yuan Xi." "Huh?" Liu Chuang looked at Yuan Chaonian.  He said softly: "Now that Chunyu Qiong is dead, there are almost no people who know about your affairs. Wang He will definitely not leak the secrets. The others are just prisoners under my command, so there is nothing to worry about. I want you to go back.  The purpose of coming to Yuan Xi is not to ask you to find out information for me. I hope you can return to Yecheng through Yuan Xi's route and stay with Yuan Shao." "Obviously.  Yuan Chaonian was quite resistant to returning to Yuan Xi.  It¡¯s no wonder that he is loyal to Yuan Xi, but he doesn¡¯t want Yuan Xi to sell him out.  If this were not the case, how could he suffer such shame and humiliation?  Although Yuan Chaonian killed Chun Yuqiong, his hatred for Yuan Xi was equally deep.  "Go back to the general?" Liu Chuang closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "Do you know the general's seal in Yuan Shao's hand?" "This" "The general's seal can command the soldiers and horses of the world, and it is also what Yuan Shao can do.  He is the foundation of Hebei. Without this general seal, the Jizhou nobles would not be able to obey his orders so easily. Even if he comes from the Yuan family of the fourth generation, it would be difficult for him to stay.  I will go to Yuan Shao to gain his trust and try to get the General Seal for me. However, this cannot be accomplished in a short time. You will have to stay in Yecheng for at least a year or two. Are you willing to do so?  Is it so easy to be stolen?  Of course Yuan Shao knew that without the General Seal, his dominance over Hebei would be much weakened.  Yuan Chaonian thought at first that Liu Chuang wanted him to assassinate Yuan Shao.  Unexpectedly, what Liu Chuang wanted was the general's seal.  As a son of the Yuan family, Yuan Chaonian certainly knew how much Yuan Shao valued the seal of general.  Hesitating in his heart, he said softly: "The General's Seal is under the personal control of Yuan Shao. It is not easy to steal it. I'm worried about it" "You don't need to worry, I will send someone to help you." "Oh?  "You try to stay in Yecheng first, and then I will have someone get in touch with you. If there is any trouble, you can contact the contact person. Someone will remind you when you can take action, so you don't have to worry."  After Liu Chuang, he joined Huang Ge.  He originally planned to stay in Huangge and train swordsmen with Wang Quan But now it seems that this will be his first task after entering Huangge.  Yuan Chaonian is not an unambitious person, but he knows better that his identity is destined to make it difficult for him to gain a foothold in the court.  But if he can accomplish this, his status in Huangge will definitely rise.  Even if Huang Ge cannot appear in the eyes of the world, it is still a good thing to become an important minister of Huang Ge.  Even though this trip to Yecheng is unlucky, but after thinking about it, it is still acceptable.  Yuan Chaonian thought for a long time and bowed: "Since the emperor has decided, Chaonian is willing to follow his orders." Liu Chuang smiled and said: "In that case, thisTake a good rest in the next day In three days, I will try to get you back to Youzhou.  In the reign of the dynasty, this matter is of great importance. Whether I can dominate Hebei in the future depends only on whether you can get the seal of general.  If this matter can be successful, you should be the first to do it. When the time comes, I will make plans for you. You will be relieved of your former identity, and you will be able to stand up in the court and honor your ancestors in the future.  " Yuan Chaonian was overjoyed when he heard this and prostrated on the ground, "Chaonian will definitely live up to his uncle's trust!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ After finishing all the matters, it was already getting late. After Liu Chuang had arranged the trivial matters, he finally relaxed There were many affairs in western Liaoning, and there were even more official matters to deal with.  Countless. Now, Bu Zhi, Lu Dai, Chen Qun and Chen Jiao are not around, and Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi also have their own tasks. In the past, when Bu Zhi and others were around, Liu Chuang didn't feel it was hard. But now, Bu Zhi and others are all here.  Entrusted with the important task, Liu Chuang felt a little headache Damn it! Liu Chuang wanted to find some helpers, but after all the calculations, the people around him were not enough to solve his problems. After going around for a while, the team seemed to have returned.  We have reached the original starting point. In the past, he still had Zhuge Liang as a follower, but now, he has to personally handle all matters, which is really a headache. It seems that it is time to recruit more people!  He secretly made a decision and returned to the bedroom, but as soon as he entered the room, he noticed something was wrong. ¡°Who!  " He took a step back and shouted sternly. To be continued) ps: The fever has subsided. I was called to a meeting by the Writers Association in the afternoon. There are only these two updates today. My condition is slowly recovering, please bear with me for one more day.

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 274: Steal half a day of leisure (2)

    A petite figure flashed out from behind the door.  When the faint body fragrance came, Liu Chuang knew the identity of the visitor.  "You stupid bear, you're so boring." Lu Lan walked forward, the bell tied to his ankle making a sweet sound, "I wanted to scare you, but you found out!" Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh and stretched out his hand.  Holding Lu Lan in his arms, "Ling Dang, didn't you say you wanted to play gambling with Dan'er? Why did you come here?" "Dan'er is a fool. She always loses to me. She's already asleep." Lu Lan raised his face and said,  With a slightly proud smile.  She has a very good relationship with Xun Dan, but no matter what, Xun Dan comes from a distinguished family and is an equal wife.  But she was a concubine, and she was weaker than Xun Dan in terms of birth and status.  Even though Lu Lan didn't say much, in his heart he always wanted to overpower Xun Dan.  Xun Dan is a little confused, so naturally he cannot think of this.  But Liu Chuang was more or less aware of Lu Lan's thoughts, but he did not try to persuade her.  In my heart, I always feel that I owe Lu Lan a lot.  The daughter of Lu Bu, who is dignified, can only be a concubine. After all, it is not good to hear this.  Therefore, Liu Chuang would not take it to heart if Lu Lan sometimes acted a little bit petty.  He rubbed Lu Lan¡¯s head and pulled her to sit down.  "Big stupid bear, my little mother is pregnant." "Ah?" When Liu Chuang heard about it at first, he thought it was Diao Chan who was pregnant.  But later, after listening to Lu Lan's explanation, I found out that Cao was pregnant.  Lu Bu was nearly fifty years old, but he only had one daughter at his knees.  Now that Mr. Cao is pregnant, it is a good thing.  But, look at Lu Lan's appearance.  Seems a little unhappy.  "Why is Lingdang so unhappy? Madam is pregnant. Isn't it a good thing that you will have a brother or sister in the future?" Lu Lan pouted and refused to answer.  Liu Chuang could vaguely guess what Lu Lan was thinking.     From small to large.  Lu Lan was deeply loved by Lu Bu's family. No matter when Lu Bu was proud or when he was in decline, his love for Lu Lan never diminished.  But once Lu Bu had another child.  Will you still love Lu Lan as before?  Not to mention, Lu Lan is a married girl, so she will inevitably be ignored.  This is probably the reason why Lu Lan is most worried and even disappointed.  Still a child with a bad temper!  Liu Chuang sighed inwardly and held Lu Lan in his arms.  He softly comforted Lu Lan and tried his best to finally ease Lu Lan's mood.  The two chatted quietly all night, and at dawn the next day, Liu Chuang made a decision.  There will be no official business today.  Accompany Lu Lan and Xun Dan when they go out to sea.  Quan Zuo is a distraction.  Since entering Liao, Liu Chuang's nerves have been very tense.  Gongsun, Goguryeo, Fuyu Enemies from all sides made him feel inexplicable pressure.  And the greatest pressure.  Nothing is more pressing than time.  Fortunately everything went smoothly and within the scheduled time.  The Liaodong War was finally over.  He entered Liaoning in September and returned to western Liaoning in April.  For seven months, Liu Chuang spent every day in tension.  Fortunately, with the help of people like Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, and Yan Rou, he didn't have to worry too much.  Otherwise, the bones in his body would be unable to hold on first.  Accompanying Lu Lan, Xun Dan and Du Zhen, they boarded a sea ship and cruised in the Liaodong Gulf for a whole day, returning to Linyu when it was almost dark.  A day of relaxation also made Liu Chuang feel much better.  When he returned home, he went to bed early and slept until dawn.  At dawn, Liu Chuang woke up.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel pity for Lu Lan when he looked at Lu Lan, who was sleeping beside her, as cute as a begonia sleeping in spring.  He quietly sat up from the couch, covered Lu Lan with a quilt, then put on his clothes and went out.  On the horizon, the sun is rising.  Liu Chuang faced the rising sun and practiced the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, and felt extremely comfortable all over his body.  Since becoming a dragon and snake, Liu Chuang has discovered that his progress is getting slower and slower, almost stagnating.  Originally he thought he had made a mistake, but there was no one he could ask for help.  After all, the person who is most familiar with the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake is Liu Yong.  And Liu Yong is not around, not to mention, he has only practiced the dragon and snake transformation, and is still groping for the changes after the dragon and snake transformation.  It wasn't until Liu Chuang met Wang Yue that he understood the whole story.  After practicing the dragon-snake transformation, one's energy and blood are fully developed. If one wants to make progress again, one needs to accumulate it very slowly, and one cannot be impatient.  So recently, at Wang Yue's suggestion, Liu Chuang began to read some Huang Lao classics.  For example, the Yellow Emperor's Internal Classic, such as the Tao Te Ching&nbsp; He may not be able to understand a lot of the content in it, but if he reads it over and over again, he will have new feelings every time he reads it.  Gradually, Liu Chuang¡¯s temperament is also changing.  If Liu Chuang gave people a violent feeling before, then now, he has put away this violence and become restrained.  After practicing the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake, Du Zhen has prepared the washing utensils.  After finishing packing and dressing up, Liu Chuang was about to go to the government office, when Pei Wei hurriedly came to report: "The third young master and a few people came to see the emperor's uncle." Third Young Master?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t react for a moment.  "That's Young Master Zi Heng." "Oh, you mean the third child." Liu Chuang suddenly realized that this third young master was Zhuge Jun.  Since last year, Zhuge Jun has gone to Nanshan Academy to study, and it has been a long time.  Liu Chuang was busy with the war and had no energy to take care of Zhuge Jun's studies.  But this time when he came back, Zhuge Ling mentioned it to him once.  Zhuge Jun's talent may not be as outstanding as Zhuge Liang's, but he is still a very smart man.  If not, historically, after Zhuge Liang's death, Zhuge Jun's branch was continued by Zhuge Jun Whether it was Zhuge Jin's children or Zhuge Liang's children, they all passed to Zhuge Jun one after another.  This allowed Zhuge's branch to finally be continued.  Zhuge Ling said: Zheng Xuan intended to let Zhuge Jun come out for some experience.  The implication is that Zhuge Jun can no longer make progress in the academy.  Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles Traveling thousands of miles is not as good as actually experiencing it.  Zheng Xuan is a person who attaches great importance to experience.  Although Zhuge Jun entered school late, he has actually been studying with people like Zheng Xuan and Guan Ning. He is now sixteen years old.  If according to the calculation method of age in the Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhuge Jun is already eighteen years old.  Liu Chuang originally planned to visit Zheng Xuan in Guzhu City in two days.  Zhuge Jun was conquered, but he didn't expect that he would come by himself.  "Ask Ziheng to come to the study to see me." Liu Chuang thought for a while and then told Pei Wei to go down.  Afterwards, he came to the study and sat down.  As soon as I took a sip of water, I heard footsteps outside the house, followed by a childish voice from outside the door, "Zi Heng asks to see the emperor." "Third brother, come in." Zhuge Jun was dressed in a green shirt and walked out.  Come in.  But behind him, there were three more people.  When Liu Chuang saw the three people, he couldn't help but be startled.  Because he recognized those three people, they were Xu Shu, Meng Jian and Shi Tao.  "Why is Yuan Zhi here too?" Zhuge Jun's height.  Not as tall as Zhuge Liang.  About 175 centimeters tall.  The body is slightly thin.  But it brings out a hint of elegant bookishness.  Zhuge Jun smiled and stepped forward to greet Liu Chuang, "Brother, we are all traveling under the orders of our teacher. But after much thought, I might as well ask for a job under my brother's account. It will give me more experience. I, Yuanzhi, Guangyuan and Gongwei  After some discussion, the elder brother came to recommend himself. "Xu Shu then bowed and said, "When I was in Xudu, my mother was taken care of by the emperor's uncle, and he was later sent to Guzhu City for his kindness.  Uncle Enyi. Xu Shu has been in the academy for a long time. Now he heard that the emperor's uncle was short of people, so he shamelessly asked Zi Heng to work for the emperor's uncle and asked him to accept him. "It can be seen that the relationship between Xu Shu and Zhuge Jun is very close.  good.  This surprised Liu Chuang more or less.  Originally, he recruited Xu Shu and others in the hope of adding a few friends to Zhuge Liang.  But who would have thought that Zhuge Liang's growth was so amazing, and now Sima Yi was competing with him on the side, which was far beyond what Xu Shu and others could compare with.  Nowadays, most of the people Zhuge Liang can talk to are at the level of Chen Qun, Chen Jiao, and Sima Yi.  In comparison, Xu Shu could not keep up with Zhuge Liang's pace.  But who would have expected that Xu Shu and Zhuge Jun would become good friends.  There is an age difference of ten years between the two, but Zhuge Jun's vision is far higher than that of Xu Shu.  He was originally a descendant of the famous Langya clan, and later studied with Zheng Xuan. Although he was just a little bookboy at Buqi Nanshan Academy, he came into contact with all the erudite scholars every day.  In addition, he accompanied Liu Chuang all the way and witnessed Liu Chuang's rise.  In terms of vision and knowledge, it is indeed not comparable to ordinary people.  Even though Xu Shu was ten years older than him, it was not difficult at all to talk to him.  This is a prodigy-level figure, perhaps not as good as Zhuge Liang, but he is also an outstanding individual.  Liu Chuang was overjoyed and hurriedly got up to help Xu Shu and the others.  "Yuanzhi Gongwei Guangyuan is willing to help,"This is a great blessing.  " He was short of manpower, so Zhuge Jun and the others came to his door. How could Liu Chuang be unhappy? After the four of them sat down, Zhuge Jun and Liu Chuang started talking. Xu Shu said: "Today, the emperor's uncle has taken over Liaoxi again.  It's a great joy.  But if you stop moving forward, you may be in for a big disaster.  "    "oh?  " When Liu Chuang heard this, he looked at Xu Shu with interest and said, "I don't know Yuan Zhi, do you have any advice?  " Xu Shu was a little excited in his heart. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. At first, he was not particularly willing to come to Liaodong. The main reason was that Liaodong was remote and Liu Chuang was weak, so it would be difficult for him to do anything. But with Guandu  The prelude to the battle began, and Xu Shu gradually saw Liu Chuang's layout clearly. He couldn't help but feel shocked because he saw from Liu Chuang's layout that as early as the second year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang was based in Beihai.  It can be said that from the second year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang started planning to abandon Donglai, Beihai, and come to this remote place in Liaodong. It seemed like a bad move, but in fact it was a bad move.  Getting out of the cracks and no longer being restrained by Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, Liaodong may be remote, but the important thing is that he is alone and not taken seriously by Yuan Shao. This also gives Liu Chuang a chance to breathe.  , can develop rapidly. It can be said that since the second year of Jian'an, every step of Liu Chuang's actions has been extremely carefully planned. Xu Shu can see from Liu Chuang's actions that this uncle Liu is extremely ambitious.  He would be willing to base himself on the land of Liaodong. He wanted to use the land of Liaodong as a buffer, and then take advantage of the war between Yuan and Cao to conquer the world. It was from this time that Xu Shu looked at Liu Chuang a little differently.  After studying at Nanshan Academy for a year, he deliberately made friends with Zhuge Jun, and found that Liu Chuang's men had unknowingly gathered a large number of capable people, and they were not weak. It took Liu Chuang half a year to capture Liaodong.  , destroyed Goguryeo, and shocked the Fuyu Kingdom This time when Zhuge Jun returned to Linyu, he invited the three of Xu Shu to accompany him. At first, Xu Shu was still a little hesitant, but Xu's mother's words made him determined.  , when establishing merit.  Today the Han Dynasty is in decline, but fortunately the emperor's uncle has risen. In the future, he must be the one to revive the Han Dynasty.  Since my son is determined to serve the emperor, why should he look forward and backward?  At this time, he went to serve the emperor's uncle. Although he was not as good as Kong Ming and other old men from Yuancong, he was still a minister of meritorious service.  If it's too late, by then the emperor's situation has been decided, my son will go, which will be just the icing on the cake. How can it be more important than surrendering now?  " At the moment, Xu Shu, Shi Tao and Meng Jian discussed it and agreed to come with Zhuge Jun. Along the way, he was thinking about Liu Chuang's next move, and even vaguely guessed Liu Chuang's intention. So today  When he saw Liu Chuang, Xu Shu spoke out, just to get Liu Chuang's attention. When he heard Liu Chuang's question, Xu Shu tried to calm down the excitement in his heart and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the emperor's uncle has captured the four counties of Liaodong.  The footing is secure.  However, Liaodong is deserted. Although the territory is vast, the population is scarce.  Although the emperor's uncle continued to naturalize foreign races, it was not a short-term success.  Hu people often see people who are unjust and selfish. Today, they are willing to convert due to the power of the emperor. However, if something happens, these people will be a disaster.  It is a good thing for the emperor's uncle to naturalize the Hu people, but it requires a long process.  Now that Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are engaged in a decisive battle in the Central Plains, they have no time to take care of the emperor's uncle for the time being.  But once the war is over, no matter whether Yuan Shao wins or loses, he will definitely be in trouble with the emperor's uncle.  At that time, the emperor's uncle's four Liaodong counties alone would not be enough to compete with Yuan Shao.  Although the emperor's uncle has now pacified Liaodong, the foundation has been established, but time is not waiting for me. Even if the emperor's uncle is now exhausted, he will still take advantage of the victory to pursue and march westward to Youzhou.  "Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Xu Shu is indeed a figure valued by Zhuge Liang in history. His thinking almost coincides with Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang, and Sima Yi. "So, in this way,  What does Yuan Zhi mean?  " Xu Shu pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said: "I think that the emperor's uncle will be able to counter Yuan Shao if he marches west to You and merges with Cao Cao in the south.  " Marching into the west and uniting with Cao Cao in the south? This is exactly what Liu Chuang has been planning. The fact that Xu Shu can come up with this eight-character policy is enough to prove that he is very capable. He is worthy of being Mr. Shan Fu! Liu Chuang  A satisfied smile immediately appeared on his face. "Yuanzhi, there is no one around me to take up the position of chief clerk. I wonder if I can give in?"  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 275 The Sword Points at You Beiping

    As early as when Xun Chen went north to Wuyuan and Liu Chuang initially set his sights on Liaodong, Zhuge Liang proposed a twenty-four-character policy: advance westward and join You, ally with Cao Cao in the south, ally with Ma Teng in the west, reject the Xiongnu in the north, establish a foothold in Hebei, and seek to conquer the Central Plains.  // The most critical thing among these twenty-four-character policy is to encroach on Yuan Shao's jurisdiction before Cao Cao destroys Yuan Shao.  Only in this way can Liu Chuang be able to compete with Cao Cao and defeat Cao Cao.  However, these twenty-four words are easy to say, but not easy to achieve.  Don¡¯t talk about anything else, just talk about the land of Youzhou.  Due to the restrictions of Liaodong's special location, it is very difficult to quickly occupy Youzhou.  In addition to the four counties in Liaodong, Youzhou still has six counties.  Liaodong is located in the easternmost part of Youzhou, and you need to advance step by step to capture Youzhou.  Liu Chuang¡¯s most important task now is to gain the support of local powerful people and nobles in Youzhou.  Without the approval of the Youzhou nobles, quickly capturing the six counties of Youzhou would never be as simple as capturing the four counties of Liaodong.  "To march into Youzhou, we must first capture You Beiping." Xu Shu said: "And you must not attack You Beiping by force, otherwise even if you capture Youzhou, the emperor's uncle will be seriously injured." I heard that Xian Yufu, the prefect of You Beiping, was loyal to the Han Dynasty. He was Liu at that time.  When Yu was serving, he received a lot of attention from Liu Yu. When the emperor's uncle attacked Liaodong, Xian Yufu was stationed in Youbeiping and did not cause any trouble to the emperor's uncle. He even stopped Karasuma's reinforcements for the emperor's uncle. This can be seen from this.  Xian Yufu has a good impression of the emperor and is still loyal to the Han Dynasty. The emperor can send a eloquent person to Youbeiping to persuade Xianyufu to surrender If Xianyufu can surrender, the door of Youzhou will be opened.  Youzhou has always been famous, and I can definitely help the emperor to capture Youzhou. If he can get Xianyu to surrender, it will be better than a hundred thousand strong soldiers." Liu Chuang couldn't help but treat Xu Shu in a different light.  He has always felt that Xu Shu was inferior to Zhuge Liang in terms of ability.  Because in the Three Kingdoms.  There are not many records of Xu Shu's achievements, and they are far less prominent than Zhuge Liang.  The reason why Xu Shu became famous in later generations is because of his status as the Four Friends of Zhuge and his role in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms".  Luo Guanzhong praised him.  What about Mr. Shan Fu, what about breaking Cao Ren¡¯s Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation and so on.  But these are mostly fictional stories.  It is for this reason that Liu Chuang believes that Xu Shu is capable, but he should be inferior to Zhuge Liang.  But now it seems that he was wrong!  Xu Shu¡¯s talent is by no means as simple as he imagined. Just looking at his coping strategies, Liu Chuang felt.  Quite a bit like Xun You.  "That's what Yuan Zhi thought. Who can go to lobby?" Xu Shu thought for a while.  He replied: "Mi Zhu Mi Zizhong is the wife's brother of the emperor's uncle. He has a good relationship with Tian Yu, the chief historian of You Beiping. He can be an envoy. But Mr. Mi's eloquence will probably be difficult to convince Xian Yufu. Even if Xian Yufu is loyal to the Han Dynasty,  But now that Yuan Shao is powerful, it will not be easy for him to make a decision. Only someone like Su Qin and Zhang Yi can move his heart. I'm sorry Xu Shu doesn't know who is under your command.  Only the best.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but fell into deep thought after hearing this.  Thinking about it, it seems that there is indeed such a problem.  In "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", it is said that Zhuge Liang is unparalleled in eloquence and can eloquently argue with all the Confucian scholarsbut that is a fictional story after all.  Liu Chuang was generally aware of Zhuge Liang's eloquence.  It is good to be clear-organized and witty, but to say that he is unparalleled in eloquence is an exaggeration.  Zhuge Liang¡¯s talent lies not in eloquence, but in his planning and control of the overall situation.  In addition to Zhuge Liang, there are also Chen Qun and Chen Jiao, who are also eloquent people, but Liu Chuang always feels that these people are not suitable to go.  "Brother, why don't you let me go?" Zhuge Jun suddenly spoke, startling Liu Chuang.  "Zi Heng, don't make trouble" "Brother, I am not making trouble. I am willing to go to Tuyin with Chief Mi to persuade Xian Yufu. In the past year, I have been studying with Master Zheng in the academy while facing Youyou.  I have studied Xian Yufu carefully. He is an old-fashioned man. If you want to make him surrender, you must suppress him from the perspective of justice, otherwise it will be impossible to make him surrender. I know that my brother is.  I feel that I am young and I am worried that something will happen to me. But Gan Luo was able to become prime minister at the age of twelve. I am now eighteen, and I have followed my elder brother for many years but have not made any achievements. I really feel guilty that my second brother was so casual when he was eighteen.  My brother is fighting in the south and the north. Why can't I help him at the age of eighteen? Could it be that he thinks Zi Heng is useless? " Zhuge Jun looked at Liu Chuang and spoke with great sincerity.  Liu Chuang frowned slightly and looked at Zhuge Jun, feeling a little unsure.Certainly.  Speaking of which, he did underestimate Zhuge Jun.  Although he knew that none of the three brothers in Zhuge's sect was an ordinary person, due to Zhuge Liang's existence, Liu Chuang unknowingly neglected Zhuge Jun.  He likes to take Zhuge Liang everywhere and let Zhuge Liang participate in political affairs.  But now that I think about it, every time he took Zhuge Liang away, Zhuge Jun always looked at him with extremely expectant eyes.  That look was just like the way Zhuge Jun looked at him now, with a hint of pleading.  In terms of age, Zhuge Jun is younger than Zhuge Liang and needs more care and care from others.  But at this point, Liu Chuang was indeed a little negligent "Zi Heng, are you really sure?" "If you say that surrender is not necessary, Zi Heng is willing to sacrifice his head." Zhuge Jun's answer was categorical, which made Liu Chuang's heart strings uncontrollably.  A shudder.  He stepped forward, put his palm on Zhuge Jun's shoulder, and sighed softly after a while, "Four years later, when I saw Zi Heng for the first time, Zi Heng was still hiding behind Er Niang, not daring to look directly at me.  In the past four years, I have always regarded Zi Heng as a child, and I have been a little neglectful towards you. I am really sorry." Zhuge Jun shuddered and his eyes suddenly turned red.  Liu Chuang¡¯s words made his nose feel a little sore.  If we talk about his feelings for Liu Chuang, Zhuge Jun may be far better than Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang had some doubts about Liu Chuang at first, but then slowly accepted Liu Chuang.  But Zhuge Jun was different. From the first time he met Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang killed the assassin sent by Xiao Jian.  To protect his family's safety, Zhuge Jun became dependent on Liu Chuang.  "It's just that he is young and not as courageous as Zhuge Liang.  At that time, I didn¡¯t know how to thank Liu Chuang.  He had no choice but to hide behind Zhuge Ling.  "Following Liu Chuang for four years, from Qingzhou to Liaodong Zhuge Jun watched his second brother gradually become Liu Chuang's right-hand man, and he inevitably felt inferior in his heart.  It is precisely because of this that he works harder.  Study and study more carefully.  All he looked forward to was that one day he could help Liu Chuang like his second brother and become Liu Chuang's right-hand man Now, Liu Chuang's words made the resentment in his heart that was not strong at all disappear.  He took a deep breath to avoid tears.  "Brother. Zi Heng has grown up. I want to share the worries for my brother." Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Jun's childish face.  After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "In that case, I ask Ziheng to wait for me for a while." "Brother" "But you are going to Youbeiping now. You still need to obey Zizhong's instructions. Be careful and don't act rashly."  If Xian Yufu refuses to surrender, that's itI'll find another way, but Xian Yufu may not be able to stop me." "Yeah!" Zhuge Jun nodded hard, but he made up his mind.  This time my brother asked me to go to Youbeiping. I must do something good to live up to my brother¡¯s trust!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the moment,  Liu Chuang left Xu Shu and the other three with him and worshiped Xu Shu as his master.  Shi Tao and Meng Jian were engaged in handling official documents for him.  Later, Liu Chuang summoned Mi Zhu and ordered him to take Zhuge Jun with him to Youbeiping.  After finishing this matter, Liu Chuang went to Guzhu City again.  Nanshan Academy was officially opened. As one of the founders of Nanshan Academy, Liu Chuang naturally had to attend.  The Sikuquanshu and Zibu classics compiled by Zheng Xuan and others have come to an end.  Next, it¡¯s time to copy and make rubbingsZuo Bo¡¯s papermaking technology has been perfected after three years of improvement.  But Liu Chuang discovered that he seemed to have overlooked one thing.  Later generations often say that China has four great inventions.  Now that papermaking has been perfected, what about printing?  In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, people still relied on rudimentary means such as copying and rubbing to compile books.  This requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and it is also extremely energy-consuming.  "Mr. Huang, I have an idea, and I would like to ask your help." Nanshan Academy was opened, and Huang Chengyan naturally rushed back to celebrate.  After the ceremony was completed, Liu Chuang pulled Huang Chengyan aside and explained to him the idea of ??movable type printing in detail.  Originally, before the emergence of movable type printing, there was the invention of engraving printing.  But now, since Liu Chuang can evolve into movable type printing in one step, why bother to design any woodblock printing?  Huang Chengyan couldn't help but be shocked when he heard Liu Chuang's idea.  "If Meng Yan's idea can be realized, it will be a great merit for scholars all over the world."?¡± Who is Huang Chengyan? He is not a rotten Confucian scholar in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty were extremely receptive to new things and had a strong sense of innovation. Huang Chengyan was already extremely obsessed with mechanism skills. He heard that Liu Chuang  This idea made me eager to try it out. The principle of this movable type printing technique is quite similar to that of rubbing, but how to improve its operation method is Huang Chengyan¡¯s business.  Agree, I will start working on it.  " Huang Chengyan pondered for a moment and then said: "I will definitely resolve this matter by the end of the year at the latest, but if this happens, the shipyard may" Liu Chuang also had a headache after hearing this. "If Huang Chengyan devotes all his energy to movable type printing  In terms of technology, the shipyard will inevitably be affected. ¡°Can Ma Jun take on the important task?  " Huang Chengyan smiled bitterly and said: "Ma Jun can be an assistant, but he must not be the principal.  He is stubborn, especially on specific matters.  Moreover, he is not good at talking and can easily conflict with craftsmen.  However, I would like to recommend one person, that is Cui Jun and Cui Zhouping.  This man is a child of a prominent family. Although Kang has been a Duke for many years, he and Meng Yan are also classmates, which is enough to intimidate the workshop.  He is good at accepting other people's opinions, has a gentle temperament, and knows how to communicate with others.  Although I don¡¯t understand the affairs of this workshop, with Ma Jun¡¯s assistance, I am enough to take on the important task.  " Cui Zhouping! Liu Chuang patted his forehead lightly and approved Huang Chengyan's recommendation. To a certain extent, Cui Zhouping is indeed suitable for this position. But Cui Zhouping also comes from a wealthy family after all. Is he willing to work in the workshop?  Liu Chuang looked at Huang Chengyan and hesitated, "Is Cui Jun willing to take on this matter?  " Huang Chengyan smiled and said: "I will tell him about this, I believe he will not refuse.  " "If so, please ask sir.  Liu Chuang thought for a while and suddenly asked: "By the way, is there any progress in the black powder that I talked about with my husband before?"  " Huang Chengyan said: "I have been personally in charge of this matter. After Cui Jun takes over the workshop, I will still be responsible for this matter Meng Yan, the effect of this black powder is extraordinary.  You have to think clearly that once black powder is mastered, it will have a major impact on the current situation, so you have to be cautious.  Liu Chuang certainly knows the importance of this gunpowder. However, he also knows that the use of black gunpowder is far from enough to change the pattern of war, unless someone can invent yellow gunpowder. But if black gunpowder can be mastered,  In his hands, Liu Chuang believes that it will definitely become a big killer in the future. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, I know this in my heart.  However, this matter must be kept confidential and must not be known to anyone except you and me.  " Huang Chengyan looked solemn, nodded vigorously and said: "I know this!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ At the end of May in the fifth year of Jian'an, under the auspices of Zheng Xuan, Liu Chuang went to Guzhu City to marry Cao Cao's daughter Cao Xian as his wife, and took Zhao Yun's sister Zhao Yan as his concubine.  , Xun Yue, Hu Zhao and other famous people attended the wedding. Although the wedding was not as grand and grand as when Liu Chuang got married in Beihai, it did not diminish Cao Cao's face with so many famous people attending.  At the beginning of the month, Cao Cao requested an order to appoint Liu Chuang as the general to conquer the north. Originally, only the three princes or generals had the power to open the government. However, by the end of the Han Dynasty, this power had been released.  When Dong Zhuo was in chaos, Li Jue opened a government. This meant that Liu Chuang had the power to establish his own government. In other words, Liu Chuang's staff could also have an upright status.  For Liu Chuang, it is undoubtedly a great power. He has already gathered many talents under his command, but due to various reasons, he has been unable to grant the title. Now, he can further strengthen the cohesion of the tribe.  It was undoubtedly a great benefit. After receiving the power to open the government, Liu Chuang immediately appointed Zhuge Liang as the general to conquer the north. Subsequently, Xu Shu, Shi Tao, Meng Jian, Mi Zhu, Mi Fang and others.  They were also assigned suitable positions one by one After Yuan Shao learned in Liyang that Liu Chuang and Cao Cao were married, and Cao Cao also named Liu Chuang the general of the Northern Campaign, he was furious and cursed Liu Chuang, thinking that Liu Chuang was treacherous.  A villain. If he hadn't been kind enough to take him in, how could Liu Chuang have gained a foothold now? But, everything was useless.After Liu Chuang was named the General of the Northern Conquest, his reputation was even more powerful.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 276 The Clothes and Belt Edict Leaks

    In the fourth year of Jian'an, Sun Ce crossed the river to conquer Guangling, but was blocked by Zhu Ling.  Later, Huang Zu conquered the west, but met Zhou Yu on the way and attacked Wancheng.  Later, he defeated Liu Biao's son Liu Hu, Liu Biao's general Han Xi, defeated Yan Baihu and others, unified the six counties in Jiangdong, and divided the southeast By the fifth year of Jian'an, Sun Ce's reputation in Jiangdong was no longer comparable to anyone.  Not inferior to Sun Jian, the fierce tiger from Jiangdong.  It¡¯s June and the scenery in Jiangdong is beautiful.  Sun Ce invited Zhou Yu, Zhang Zhao and others to go boating in Zhenze.  However, he didn¡¯t seem as happy as he imagined, and his brows were furrowed, as if he had something on his mind.  Zhou Yu noticed Sun Ce's mood, so he walked out of the cabin and came to stand next to Sun Ce.  "Bo Fu, you seem to have something on your mind?" Sun Ce took a deep breath, turned around and saw Zhou Yu, then smiled slightly and said, "I knew I couldn't hide it from Gong Jin's eyes." Zhou Yu couldn't help laughing, "Everyone is here.  Drinking and singing, you are the only one who is here to meditate. If you don't have something on your mind, how can you do this? " Zhou Yu and Sun Ce have a very close friendship.  So when I talk, I don¡¯t have so many worries.  The two of them are not only good friends, but also brothers-in-law.  Based on this relationship alone, others cannot compare.  Therefore, even if Zhang Zhao and others saw the clues, they would ask Zhou Yu to come forward and ask.  Sun Ce didn't care at all. He and Zhou Yu were used to being casual, so they had no scruples about what they said.  "Yesterday I got the news from the spies Does Gong Jin still remember Liu Chuang and Liu Mengyan? Now he has captured the four counties of Liaodong, been named the General of the Northern Expedition, and opened the three divisions of Yitong." Zhou Yu was startled after hearing this.  , and immediately understood what Sun Ce was thinking.  "Yeah, speaking of it, this guy is really lucky I think back when I first met him at Shenting Ridge, this guy was as panic-stricken as a lost dog. He didn't even have a place to stay, and he was falsely accused of being a slave who betrayed his master.  . But in the blink of an eye, he became the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and now he is a vassal in Liaodong, and he has become a general in the north It is a bit ridiculous to think about it, but it can only be said that he is very lucky.  Qin lost its deer, and all the heroes were chasing it It was a great opportunity for our generation to fight bravely and build our achievements. It was only because of good luck that Liu Chuang achieved what he did today.  Sitting in the six counties of Jiangdong, this foundation is better than that of Liu Mengyan." Sun Ce shuddered and raised his head suddenly.  Look at Zhou Yu.  "Gong Jin means" Zhou Yu smiled and said nothing, just nodded, then turned and left.  It is enough to say only seven points. If you say more, I am afraid it will be counterproductive.  Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the imperial court¡¯s control over the Jiangdong region has always been inferior to that of the Central Plains.  There are many mountain people in Jiangdong.  Of course, there is one reason. The xenophobic nature of the Jiangdong nobles and the geographical blockade caused by the Yangtze River natural moat make it difficult for external forces to gain a foothold in Jiangdong.  The Sun family has been based in Jiangdong for many years.  Very prestigious.  Since Sun Ce entered Jiangdong in the first year of Jian'an, he was even more loved by the people of Jiangdong, so he was called the Little Overlord of Jiangdong.  The word "overlord" also expresses a philosophy of Jiangdong people to some extent.  They respect Xiang Yu, the former overlord of Chu.  Zhou Yu believed that Sun Ce was smart.  You must understand what he means.  Qin lost its deer, and all the heroes chased it away, and then the Han Dynasty was established.  The current situation is very similar to when Qin lost its deer.  The princes are also rising, and the wars are endless.  If Sun Ce can rely on his Jiangdong foundation, he may not be able to achieve a great career.  If Sun Ce and Zhou Yu only had a vague idea before, Liu Chuang's rapid rise made them realize that the opportunity had come.  Liu Chuang, a boy who started out in the market, could rise to prominence in just a few years with the title of a Han clan clan member.  And Sun Ce¡¯s foundation is a hundred times stronger than Liu Chuang¡¯s.  Liu Chuang can become a prince, why can't Sun Ce achieve great things?  Thinking of this, Sun Ce became a little confused From the bottom of his heart, Sun Ce had always looked down on Liu Chuang, thinking that this guy only had luck to achieve what he has today.  Thinking back to when he was traveling across Jiangdong, Liu Chuang was nothing.  But now, this guy's status has surpassed that of Sun Ce.  Sun Ce could not help but feel a trace of jealousy in his heart.  "My lord, Yuan Shao has sent an envoy to wait in the mansion." Just when Sun Ce had just made up his mind, a small school suddenly came to report that it was Yuan Shao who sent someone.  Sun Ce was startled when he heard this, and quickly called Zhang Zhao and Zhou Yu, boarded a small boat, and returned to the government office.  On the way back, he suddenly asked: "Yuan Shao sent an envoy?"Dong, Zibu Gongjin thought, what is the purpose?  " Zhou Yu and Zhang Zhao looked at each other and smiled at the same time. "My Lord, this matter is not difficult to guess.  Yuan Shao is currently at war with Cao Cao. When he suddenly sends an envoy, he must be inviting his lord to send troops to attack Cao Cao from a flank.  Think of Yuan Shao, the fourth generation and the third Duke, who dominated Hebei and had abundant money and food.  This time he goes to war with Cao Cao, which is also the Lord's best opportunity.  If Xuzhou can be captured during this period, the lord can connect Jiangdong with the Huaihe River.  This is a great opportunity for the Lord and cannot be missed.  " Zhang Zhao suddenly became very interested and suggested to Sun Ce. "What do Gong Jin think?  " "What Zi Bu said is very true, and Yu also thought that Yuan Shao sent his envoy to invite his lord to send troops.  However, the situation of the war in the Central Plains is still unclear. Yuan Shao's white horse Yanjin was defeated twice and his morale was low.  It may not be the best time to send troops at this time.  I think it's better to take another look at the situation. After Yuan Cao actually starts the war, it won't be too late to wait for an opportunity to send troops.  " "Does Gong Jin think that Yuan Shao cannot win?  How could a person like Zhang Zhao fail to hear something in Zhou Yu's words. Zhou Yu smiled and did not answer. Because he couldn't explain it, he always felt that Yuan Shao might not be able to defeat Cao Cao. Now that Sun Ce has decided to rule the six counties in Jiangdong, he has not yet had a chance to breathe.  . However, Sun Ce had a violent and headstrong temperament, and his relationship with the Jiangdong nobles was not very harmonious. He had conquered Lujiang, killed Lu Kang, and had a grudge against the Lu family of Huating, and he had offended local powerful people one after another in Wu County.  Many people are dissatisfied. Yes, although you, Sun Ce, are my descendants from Jiangdong, if you affect my interests, you are an enemy. Sun Ce originally had many ways to resolve the conflict between him and the Jiangdong nobles, but he chose Lien Chan Lien.  Jie. He is full of confidence. Whenever he encounters something that he disagrees with, he will use strong methods to solve it. This will naturally arouse the dissatisfaction of many powerful gentry. Of course, Zhou Yu also believes that the power of the Jiangdong gentry is too strong.  You can even compete with Sun Ce. But the question is, how can the Jiangdong nobles bow their heads if you use such drastic measures? The top priority is to resolve the conflict between Sun Ce and the Jiangdong nobles, rather than go to Xuzhou and start a war with Cao Cao.  Although he is powerful, he may not be able to defeat Cao Cao. Regarding the battle between Yuan and Cao, Zhou Yu seems to be more optimistic about Cao Cao "I'm not saying that.  Yuan Shao cannot win.  " After Zhou Yu pondered for a moment, he smiled slightly and said: "It's just that it's a bit eager to join the war now.  "I think it's better to wait and see. When the two of them are in a stalemate, we can make a decision, and we may be able to gain greater benefits."  " " Gong Jin.  Too cautious.  "After the boat docked, Sun Ce and the other three abandoned their horses. He waved his hands and said, "Although Gong Jin's strategy is sound.  But not what I want.  If Yuan Shao gains power, our participation in the war will only be the icing on the cake.  Rather than being laughed at by others, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity and fight across the river.  Last year, Zhu Ling relied on trickery to win.  It's just a matter of luck.  This time, I personally lead the army.  As a Dan disciple, I want to see how Zhu Ling can defeat me.  Zhou Yu frowned and tried to persuade Sun Ce, but looking at Sun Ce's firm expression, he knew that he had made up his mind. At that moment, he said: "Since the lord is determined to capture Guangling, why bother to go out personally to fight."  "It's better for me to lead the navy to the east, and we can surely capture Guangling."  " "Is Gongjin worried about me?  Sun Ce laughed loudly, "Zhu Ling is just a man who can't afford Gongjin's navy to go out on the expedition."  Moreover, Gongjin Navy also needs to be on guard against Jingzhou soldiers and horses, and must not move lightly.  Well, this time the battle of Guangling will be commanded by me" It seems that Sun Ce has made a decision. Zhou Yu sighed softly in his heart, always feeling that something was not safe. Returning to the mansion, he was alone in the study for a long time.  Then he stood up, walked to the door and called a retainer: "Immediately take my arrows and go out of the city, go to Luling to see the second son, tell him that the lord is going to use troops against Cao Cao, and ask him to try to return to Wu County as soon as possible to stop the lord.  " The second young master is Sun Quan. If you count, Sun Quan is now eighteen years old. It has been two years since he was sent to Yuzhang by Sun Ce in the third year of Jian'an. Sun Ce sent Sun Quan to Yuzhang because he wanted him to preside over it.  The war against Jiaozhou. But who would have thought that after arriving in Yuzhang, Sun Quan was not in a hurry to use troops against Jiaozhou. Instead, he sent people to Jiaozhou to make good friends with Shi Xie. At the same time, he stationed troops in Luling and devoted all his energy to consulting Yuzhang Shanyue.  In the past two years, Sun Quan had won many battles and robbed the mountain people, adding nearly 200,000 people to Yuzhang.It turned the Luling area into a densely populated place and became a line of defense against Jiaozhou soldiers and horses in the southern part of Yuzhang.  Sun Ce did not agree with Sun Quan¡¯s approach.  But Zhou Yu believed that Sun Quan¡¯s approach was the safest Especially since he made friends with local powerful people in Yuzhang, and even gained recognition from the local nobles in Yuzhang.  Although Sun Ce had decided to send troops, Zhou Yu always believed that it was not the time to send troops yet, so he wanted to find Sun Quan to persuade Sun Ce.  Standing under the porch, Zhou Yu frowned.  After a long while, he sighed quietly and turned back to the house +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++ In June of the fifth year of Jian'an, Sun Ce sent troops north to garrison Dantu.  Zhu Ling immediately sent someone to inform Xu Du and quickly reported the military situation to Cao Cao.  After Cao Cao learned about it, he couldn't help but feel a little worried.  He quickly sent someone to find Guo Jia and asked him about countermeasures.  Unexpectedly, Guo Jia sneered, "If Sun Cer stays in Wu County, I won't be able to make a move. Since he has gone to Dantu, there is no way he can come back alive I thought that Shi'er would become cautious and didn't want to return the favor.  So irritable. "Don't worry, my lord, I will kill Sun Bofu in less than a month!" Cao Cao was relieved after hearing this.  He has great trust in Guo Jiake. Since Guo Jia said so, the arrangements must have been completed.  I remember that when Cao Cao wanted to attack Xuzhou, he was stopped by Guo Jia, thinking that the time was not yet ripe.  And later.  When Guo Jia thought he could capture Xuzhou, he instigated Zang Ba's rebellion in one fell swoop, and even almost left Liu Chuang and Lu Bu in Xuzhou.  Although Guo Jia is young, he has always been mature and calm.  It's fine if you don't take action. If you take action, it must be aimed at the weak point, making the opponent unable to guard against it "In this case, Jiangdong Sunlang will be handed over to Fengxiao. I will set off to Guandu tomorrow. A decisive battle with Yuan Shao." Cao Cao said this,  There was a sudden pause.  "Now that Chuang'er has captured Liaodong, I wonder when he will send troops to Youzhou?" Hearing Liu Chuang's name, a cold light flashed in Guo Jia's eyes.  "Don't worry, my lord, Chuang'er is more anxious than your lord to come here. He knows very well that if he cannot capture Youzhou before the end of this battle, he will inevitably suffer brutal revenge from Yuan Shao. When using troops here, he always plans to move behind I can't say that.  At this moment, he made a move." Cao Cao's face suddenly darkened.  Wandering in the room slightly uneasily, after a long time he smiled bitterly and said: "Chuang'er chose Liaodong as his foundation. It's a good move. His vision and strategy make me very uneasy. I'm very worried now. Even if I win in the future,  Yuan Shao, maybe I made a wedding dress for him. But now I am riding a tiger and it is inevitable to fight with Ben Chu. He chose Liaodong because he knew that Yuan Shao and I would have a fight sooner or later.  I am willing to give up Qingzhou To be honest, I am not afraid of Benchu, but I am more afraid of Chuang'er." Guo Jia listened.  He also smiled bitterly.  ??Through all kinds of calculations, maybe in the end, she will actually be making wedding clothes for others.  "Lord, this battle against Yuan Shao must be fought quickly. The longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for the lord, and Chuang'er will definitely get more opportunities Therefore, after this battle, we need to use the power of thunder to  March into Hebei. We must not give Yuan Shao a chance to breathe. As long as the lord can deal with Yuan Shao as soon as possible, there is nothing to worry about." Cao Cao nodded in agreement, but felt a little bitter in his heart.  What Guo Jia said was just a general policy, and he knew it very well.  But the question is, how can he quickly defeat Yuan Shao and occupy Hebei?  We need to plan this matter as early as possible. We must be ready to march into Hebei from now on At this moment, I suddenly heard a retainer outside the study say: "My lord, I am waiting in the pavilion for Jia Xu to ask for an audience. It is urgent."  Report the matter to the lord." Cao Cao was startled when he heard this, and after taking a look at Guo Jia, there was doubt in his eyes.  He immediately stood up and said, "Please come to the study to talk." Since Jia Xu returned to Cao Cao, he has always behaved extremely low-key and kept his integrity.  It's so late today, and he suddenly came to see Cao Cao. It must be something big.  After a while, Jia Xu hurriedly walked into the study.  Seeing that Guo Jia was there, he was stunned for a moment, then showed a look of relief.  Of course, Jia Xu was well aware of Cao Cao's favor and trust in Guo Jia.  It is not surprising to think that Guo Jia is discussing things with Cao Cao.  "Fengxiao, haven't you rested yet?"Guo Jia nodded and said, "Fang was discussing things with my lord and was about to leave." "Wenhe, why are you asking to see me so late?" Jia Xu took a deep breath, took out a confession from his sleeve, and handed it to Cao Cao.  .  "In the evening, Qin Qingtong, a servant of the Chariot and Cavalry General's house, reported to me secretly that the Chariot and Cavalry General wanted to murder the lord, so he came to report to the lord." Cao Cao was startled, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face.  "Wenhe, why did Qin Qingtong tell the truth?" "Well Qin Qingtong said that Dong Cheng has often looked happy recently, and he has been in close contact with Zhong Ji, Wu Zi and others. Yesterday, after he returned home drunk, he made a drunken gaffe and said:  Qin Qingtong was by his side at that time, and he was worried that Dong Cheng would harm him, so he reported to me. However, I thought there was something untrue in this man's words, but Dong Cheng wanted to harm his lord.  , I guess it¡¯s not wrong.¡± Jia Xu explained it once, and Cao Cao quickly read the confession.  After a moment, he suddenly stood up and said, "Fengxiao, you go and deal with the affairs of Jiangdong. Wenhe, would you like to follow me to visit the old man Dong Cheng?" "I am willing to obey the order of my lord!" Jia Xu quickly bowed and took the lead.  Guo Jia knew that Cao Cao did not want him to participate in this matter.  So, he quickly stood up to say goodbye and left in a hurry.  "Cao Cao then ordered the soldiers and horses in the mansion to lead them, led by Xu Ding, the captain of the military guard, and went straight to the chariot and cavalry general's mansion.  This Wuwei captain Xu Ding is Xu Chu¡¯s elder brother.  At the beginning of the year, Cao Cao attacked Liu Bei, and Xu Ding led 800 people from Xujiazhuang to join him.  After learning that Xu must be the brother of Xu Chu, Liu Chuang¡¯s general, Cao Cao couldn¡¯t help but think highly of him.  Xu Ding's martial arts may be slightly inferior to Xu Chu's, but he is also a god-refining general and should not be underestimated.  After Cao Cao got Xu Ding, he immediately worshiped Xu Ding as the captain and made him a guard.  This was also the first time that Cao Cao appointed the commander of Su Wei after Dian Wei's death, which shows that he valued Xu Ding.  The eight hundred children brought by Xu Ding were all tiger warriors and stayed in Wei Sikong Mansion.  Following Cao Cao's orders, Xu Ding led eight hundred tiger soldiers to surround the general's palace with chariots and cavalry.  Cao Cao broke into Dong Cheng's home with Xu Ding and Jia Xu, and captured Dong Cheng without saying a word.  At the beginning, Dong Cheng kept complaining and refused to admit what Qin Qingtong said.  He told Cao Cao that Qin Qingtong framed him because he discovered that he had an affair with his concubine.  Qin Qingtong was afraid that Dong Cheng would retaliate against him, so he went to inform Cao Cao.  This sounds reasonable.  But who is Cao Cao, how could he listen to Dong Cheng¡¯s sophistry.  Soon, Jia Xu and his men found the clothing edict in Dong Cheng¡¯s study and presented it to Cao Cao.  After seeing this, Cao Cao became furious.  Especially when he saw the signature on the belt edict, he became even more furious.  In that row of signatures, Liu Chuang's name was prominently among them.  This also made Cao Cao even more angry. He had only sent his daughter to Liaodong two months ago to marry Liu Chuang and form an alliance.  ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang had already rebelled and wanted to take his life If he had known this, Cao Cao would not have married Cao Xian to Liu Chuang.  But now, not only is his daughter married to Liu Chuang, but also his Huang Xuer is in Liu Chuang's hands.  A slap in the face!  Cao Cao felt that he had been slapped hard in the face by Liu Chuang, and murderous intent suddenly surged in his heart.  Seeing the solid evidence and knowing that he would not be spared today, Dong Cheng cursed Cao Cao.  Cao Cao was so angry that he drew his sword and assassinated Dong Cheng on the spot. Then he ordered that Dong Cheng's entire family be beheaded and the three clans be wiped out.  After killing Dong Cheng, Cao Cao still couldn't control the anger in his heart, so he led people into the imperial city overnight and captured Dong Guiren in front of the Han Emperor.  At that time, Dong Guiren was pregnant.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty begged Cao Cao for mercy and asked Cao Cao to let Dong Guiren give birth to the prince before dealing with it.  But how could Cao Cao agree? He ordered Dong Guiren to be strangled to death in the palace, and at the same time, he replaced the Yulin army in the imperial city and placed the Han Emperor under house arrest in the palace.  "Chuang'er insulted me too much, I swear to kill this beast!"

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 277: Chaos (1)

    The leakage of the clothing edict made Cao Cao furious.  It was night, and Xu Du was facing a bloody massacre.  Chariot general Dong Cheng, Changshui captain Zhongji, Zhaoxin general Wu Zi, Yilang Wu Shuo, Minister of Industry Wang Zifu and others were captured one after another.  Everyone who signed the edict was arrested almost overnight.  All participants were beheaded, and everyone was killed The next day, outside Xudu City, the execution ground by the Yingshui River was filled with blood.  However, although Cao Cao went on a killing spree, he was still under control.  He also believes that there must be many people involved in this matter, but it is not suitable to continue to pursue it.  After killing Dong Cheng and others, he quickly calmed the situation and declared that Dong Cheng and others intended to rebel and deserved to be killed.  However, although Dong Cheng and others are dead, there are still fish that have slipped through the net.  Ma Teng, the prefect of Wuwei, and Liu Chuang, the general who conquered the norththe two led their troops outside, and they echoed each other from afar, making Cao Cao feel sleepy and uneasy.  But neither Ma Teng nor Liu Chuang are far away from Cao Cao.  His number one enemy now is Yuan Shao, which also makes him have no energy to deal with Ma Teng or Liu Chuang.  But when he thought of his daughter marrying Liu Chuang, who was trying to harm him, Cao Cao felt uncomfortable.  Fortunately, at this time, Yuan Shao's troops entered Yangwu and diverted Cao Cao's attention.  Otherwise, Cao Cao didn't know how awkward he would be in his heart.  After dealing with Yuan Shao, Liu Chuang will not be let go!  Cao Cao tried his best to calm down, and immediately led his army to garrison Guandu, preparing for a decisive battle with Yuan Shao.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It¡¯s time, it¡¯s already  Late June.  Located in Tianfu, where the right Beiping is the end, the door is Cata Luo.  There is no end.  That is where Jixian County of Tianjin was located in later generations.  The Tian family can be considered a big business in Wu Ending.  And Tian Chou, the head of the Tian family.  He is also quite famous in Youzhou.  Tian Chou is fond of reading, good at fencing, and has been a knight-errant since childhood.  In the first year of Chuping, Dong Zhuo moved the emperor to Chang'an. Liu Yu, the shepherd of Youzhou, lamented: The thieves caused chaos, the court was devastated, and the world was suddenly in chaos.  Don't be stubborn.  Carrying the elders of the clan on their backs, they are not allowed to share themselves with others.  Now I want to serve as an envoy and show my loyalty to my ministers. How can I be a man who lives up to his orders?  So someone recommended: Although Tian Chou is young, many people say he is amazing.  That year, when Tian Chou was twenty-two years old, Liu Yu prepared a courtesy and invited him to meet him, and then appointed him as an employee and equipped him with a chariot and rider.  ??Subsequently, Tian Chou was ordered to go to Chang'an as an envoy, and the three prefectures were established simultaneously.  None of them wanted to go.  When he returned to Youzhou, he heard that Liu Yu had been killed by Gongsun Zan.  So he worshiped in front of Liu Yu, Chen issued a memorial and left in tears.  At that time, someone reported to Gongsun Zan and wanted to kill Tian Chou.  But Gongsun Zan said: Tian Chou, a righteous man, cannot be courteous, but if you imprison him, you may lose the public support.  So he did not dare to neglect Tian Chou and sent him back to his hometown with courtesy.  After that, Yuan Shao sent envoys several times to invite Tian Chou, and even granted him the seal of general, but Tian Chou still refused to obey his orders Because of this, Tian Chou became famous in Youzhou and was known as a celebrity in Youzhou.  Yuan Shao¡¯s troops marched into Yangwu and confronted Cao Cao in Guandu.  And Youzhou also began to experience turmoil. Liu Chuang seized four counties in Liaodong and was eyeing You Beiping.  At this time, Tian Chou claimed that he was ill and closed the door to thank guests.  No matter who came to visit, he always disappeared.  It's getting late.  Outside the small door of Tian Mansion, a person suddenly appeared.  He knocked on the small door, handed a letter out, and then said softly: "Please pass it to Mr. Zitai. I am an old friend of Henan and I beg you for help." After saying that, the man hurriedly left under the cover of night.  The retainer immediately sent the letter to the study, where Tian Chou was sitting in the study, holding a volume of "Commentaries on the Thirteen Classics" and reading with gusto.  This "Commentaries on the Thirteen Classics" is a set of classics published by Guzhu City at the beginning of the year after proofreading and sorting.  However, due to the outbreak of war, the "Commentaries on the Thirteen Classics" were not issued in large numbers. Except for a small amount that flowed into the market, most of them were held by prominent families in various places.  Although the Wu Zhongtian family was not a prominent family, Tian Chou was a well-known figure in Youzhou and had a great reputation, so he naturally got a good deal.  After getting this set of "Commentaries on the Thirteen Classics", Tian Chou couldn't put it down and read several of them in his study every day.  The arrival of retainers also disturbed Tian Chou's interest.  He looked at the retainer with some dissatisfaction: "What happened, you dare to disturb my study?" "Master, someone just sent a letter from the small door, saying that he is an old friend of the master in Henan, asking for help." Tian Chou's face changed after hearing this,  He stood up quickly and took the letter from the retainer.  He opened it, read it carefully, then threw the letter into the brazier and watched it turn into ashes.  &nbsp; After a while, he said in a deep voice: "After a while, someone will hang up two lanterns outside the door of the house." Lanterns are also another name for lanterns.  The retainers were startled after hearing this, but they did not dare to ask the reason. They quickly bowed to accept the order and left in a hurry.  Tian Chou was wandering in the room. After a long time, he sighed softly and said to himself: I hope this time, I did not do anything wrong!  " There was a look of helplessness on his face. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++ The lobbying of Xian Yufu, the governor of Beiping, did not go well at first. However, after Zhuge Jun spoke eloquently, Xian Yufu finally decided to surrender to Liu Chuang.  Xian Yufu was still a Han official.  Determined to join the Han Dynasty and offer You Beiping. However, Wu Wan Da Shan Yu Wuyan is still stationed in Junmi. Although he is outside the Great Wall, he is very powerful against Liu.  It can be said that he hated Chuang to the core. If he knew about it, he would definitely attack with more than 100,000 troops. Even Xian Yufu would have a headache when he governs Youbeiping.  Under the rule, Zhang He was stationed on the Gushui River, and Xian Yufu knew that once the news was leaked, You Beiping would be punished.  Although Xian Yufu is not afraid of Yan and Zhang He's attack, he still has to act cautiously.  " Xian Yufu returned and surrendered to Liu Chuang, and the overall situation was decided. Tian Yu then stood up and offered advice: "Wu Yan, a barbarian.  Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in Junmi Wuwan.  But it is not enough to harm You Beiping.  If Wuyan is killed, Junmi Wuwan will be leaderless.  As far as I know, not all Wu Yan's men are willing to go to war with Emperor Liu, and among them, three or four out of ten are those who admire the Han Dynasty.  If Wuyan is killed, those who are pro-Han Dynasty are won over, and then the stubborn ones are killed, Junmi Wuwan will be torn apart and will no longer be able to threaten Youbeiping.  " Xianyu Fu said: "Although what Guorang said is true, Wuyan has always been cunning.  How to kill?  " Tian Yu smiled and said, "I look at Wu Yan.  Stupid thieves.  "It's easy to kill Wuyan Jinmu Gongfang surrendered to the emperor's uncle and established his merits in order to win the emperor's uncle's respect."  It would be better if Mugong came forward and eradicated Wu Yan.  However, Wu Yan is easy to get rid of, but Zhang Junyi is difficult to deal with.  In my opinion, I need to ask the Emperor's uncle to come and resolve it.  " "What do you mean" Tian Yu thought for a while and then said: "I want to send an envoy to Linyu, so I ask the emperor's uncle to send a team of troops, and then take advantage of Zhang Junyi's unpreparedness to attack Yongnu.  Yu was in Yongnu and had a small reputation.  "The emperor's uncle has strong soldiers and horses, and there are countless warriors under his command.  "As long as Yongnu can be captured, and Mu Gong is stationed in Tuyin to ensure the smooth flow of food routes, Zhang Junyi will be defeated, and it will be considered a great achievement."  "  , then the Xianyu family's foundation in Youzhou will be more solid. After he pondered for a moment, he asked softly: "Guorang, how should we kill Wuyan?  " After Tian Yu whispered a few words in Xian Yufu's ear, Xian Yufu's face suddenly showed a relaxed look. He nodded and said: "This plan is very clever, so I will follow what Guorang said.  " At that moment, Xian Yufu summoned Mi Zhu and Zhuge Jun and expressed their willingness to join Liu Chuang. Then he sent Tian Yu to accompany Mi Zhu back to Linyu, ostensibly to congratulate Liu Chuang, because Liu Chuang was about to marry Cao Xian and Zhao  However, in order to strengthen Xian Yufu's confidence, Zhuge Jun volunteered to stay in Tuyin and reported to Xian Yufu.  Expressing his willingness to help him kill Wu Yan, Xian Yufu felt more at ease, and immediately prepared a heavy gift to surrender to Liu Chuang. With the relationship between Mi Zhu and Zhao Yun, Tian Yu was naturally favored by Liu Chuang in Linyu.  After meeting Liu Chuang, Tian Yu expressed his inner thoughts. In fact, since he received Zhao Yun and Mi Zhu last year, he has been paying attention to Liu Chuang's actions in Liaodong.  Thinking about it, Liu Chuang actually pacified Liaodong in just a few months, expanded his territory, conquered Goguryeo, and incorporated Goguryeo into the territory of the Han Dynasty.Tian Yu¡¯s senses for Liu Chuang are great!  From the inside, Tian Yu is somewhat nationalistic. Although he is not as radical as Gongsun Zan, he has always been hostile to the Hu people.  This is also one of the reasons why he assisted Gongsun Zan and was willing to serve Gongsun Zan.  The barbarians are so ambitious that they must not be taken lightly.  It¡¯s just that Tian Yu knows how to give in and compromise, instead of being as tough as Gongsun Zan.  In addition, Gongsun Zan later killed Liu Yu, and the nature changed.  He was no longer the white-horse general who resisted the barbarians, which also made Tian Yu disappointed with Gongsun Zan.  Now, Liu Chuang has adopted a stick and carrot policy towards the Hu people, naturalizing them with one hand and being tough with the other, which Tian Yu admires.  This is also the reason why he is willing to surrender to Liu Chuang.  But before that, he must make contributions to get Liu Chuang's attention.  Yongnu is Tian Yu¡¯s hometown and also an important town in Yuyang.  As long as Yong Nu is captured, Zhang He can be blocked from You Beiping, which can also satisfy Xian Yufu's inner wish.  After Liu Chuang heard Tian Yu¡¯s strategy, he immediately clapped his hands and praised him.  "Guorang thinks, how many soldiers and horses are needed to capture Yong Nu?" Tian Yu thought for a while and said, "I would like to ask Zilong to accompany me, and I will be able to capture Yong Nu in one fell swoop." Liu Chuang laughed when he heard this!  He glanced at Zhao Yun who was eager to try.  I already agreed in my heart.  Tian Yu and Zhao Yun are old friends.  And he had followed Liu Bei in the battle against Xuzhou.  The tacit understanding between the two goes without saying.  Furthermore, Zhao Yun has always hoped to lead an army on his own.  The marriage of younger sister Zhao Yan to Liu Chuang was somewhat beyond Zhao Yun¡¯s expectation.  But no matter what, the relationship between Zhao Yun and Liu Chuang has taken a step further, and their status in the Han army has also been improved.  The only problem is.  After Zhao Yun joined Liu Chuang, he had not yet made any great achievements.  Although he commands the Flying Bear Armored Cavalry, compared with others, he is still somewhat inexperienced and unable to truly convince the crowd.  If you want to truly gain a foothold, you must have tangible achievements.  At this point, Zhao Yun was not even as good as Xu Sheng and others, so he was naturally a little anxious.  He hopes to gain a foothold as soon as possible and be reused, and he also hopes to take credit for his achievements.  It makes my sister more favored.  "Zilong, are you willing to go?" Liu Chuang said before he finished speaking.  Zhao Yun then rushed out, bowed and said: "Yun is willing to take Yong Nu and offer it to the emperor's uncle. I will not let Zhang He get even half a step past Yong Nu." Zhao Yun, Tian Yu!  Liu Chuang is naturally very relieved for such a pair.  He also wants Zhao Yun¡¯s status to be improved as soon as possible, so the battle between Yongnu and Zhao Yun must be his.  Liu Chuang thought about it and made a decision immediately.  He appointed Zhao Yun as the chief general and Tian Yu as the chief secretary, and unified the Qian Fei Xiong armored cavalry.  Then he appointed Prince Mayu of Fuyu Kingdom as his deputy general and led 5,000 Fuyu Kingdom cavalry to assist Zhao Yun.  With six thousand soldiers and horses, capturing Yong Nu is a piece of cake.  After Fuyu State united with Liu Chuang, Mayu led seven thousand mercenaries to come to help, but they never fought, which made Mayu feel very anxious.  He came to Liaodong to seek more benefits for Fuyu.  But now that nothing has been done, how can we make demands to Liu Chuang?  Now that he has the opportunity to fight for Liu Chuang, Mayu is also very happy.  At the same time, he has a good relationship with Zhao Yun, so there will be no conflicts.  After sending Zhao Yun, Liu Chuang immediately ordered Taishi Ci Xushu to lead his troops across the Lu River and garrisoned in Haiyang County, Youbeiping.  As long as Xian Yufu kills Wu Yan, he can drive straight in and occupy Xu Wu.  However, as Cao Cao went on a killing spree in Xudu and the news of the execution of Dong Cheng and others reached Liaodong, Liu Chuang immediately realized that Cao Cao would never give up and sit back and watch his smooth development in Youzhou.  This also made Liu Chuang a little more careful, so he hurriedly found Guan Hai and asked him to go to Liaodong to take charge.  Since entering the Liao Dynasty, Guan Hai gradually relaxed his military power and gradually faded away.  He has been living in Lone Bamboo City, living a happy and carefree life every day, quite like a pensioner.  But in Liu Chuang's view, Guan Hai's abilities may not be comparable to others, but when it comes to intimacy, no one can compare with him.  "Uncle Hai, the east of Liaodong has been settled, and everything is waiting to be done. Although Changwen Zishan and Yuanji are in charge of the three counties in Liaodong, I still feel a little uneasy. I don't want to make Uncle Hai work anymore, but now the battle of Youzhou is about to begin.  "There must be no chaos in Liaodong. Only if I ask my uncle to work hard for me, can I confidently and boldly use troops against Youzhou without any worries."sp; Liu Chuang has spoken to this extent, how could Guan Hai refuse?  Although he was already married and had a family, in his mind, Liu Chuang was his child At that moment, Guan Hai agreed without saying a word.  "What orders does Meng Yan have to send me to Liaodong?" Liu Chuang thought for a moment and said softly: "Although the Gongsun family in Liaodong has been exterminated, the Gongsun family has been operating in Liaodong for many years and has many disciples and old officials. Before I  In order to maintain stability in Liaodong, there was no mass killing and no large-scale replacement of officials in Liaodong. At present, it seems that those guys are very honest, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be dead soldiers of the Gongsun family.  No action means no opportunity. So after my uncle arrives in Liaodong, please cooperate with Zhongda to find out the unstable factors in Liaodong and eradicate them completely. Changwen has outstanding ability, but sometimes his writing is a bit weak.  I'm pedantic, so I have to rely on my uncle's sword to eradicate the thorns for me" When Guan Hai heard this, he immediately smiled.  He said softly: "Don't worry, Meng Yan, I know what to do. I can't guarantee anything else, but I can promise you that as long as I am still alive, I will ensure that nothing happens to Liaodong, and there will never be another incident."  In Liaodong, there were Chen Qun, Xun Kuang, Bu Zhi, Yan Rou, Pang De and Wei Yan.  If we add another Guan Hai, I think there won¡¯t be any problems.  After Liu Chuang had properly arranged the affairs of Liaodong, he finally felt relieved At the end of June of the fifth year of Jian'an, Xian Yufu, under the guise of Yuan Xi, invited Wu Yan to discuss the matter of resisting Liu Chuang. At the banquet, he suddenly attacked and killed Wu Yan.  .  Afterwards, Taishi Ci quickly marched into Xu Wu, and his troops were directed at Junmi.  In the same month, Tian Yu and Zhao Yun led their troops to surprise Yongnu. Xianyufu immediately announced his surrender to Liu Chuang, and Xu Sheng led his troops to cross the Lu River and capture Lingzhi.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ps: The ideas are straightened out, but the writing is a little sluggish. Fortunately, the chores at home have been basically dealt with, and I can write with peace of mind. Starting today, normal updates will resume  .

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 278 Rebellion (2)

    Xian Yufu announced his surrender, and Youbeiping fell into the hands of Liu Chuang.  Literature Museum When Liu Chuang thought about it, Yuan Xi would definitely be furious, and would even immediately raise troops to invade and recapture Youbeiping.  But to Liu Chuang¡¯s expectation, Yuan Xi made no move, and Zhuojun didn¡¯t even respond at all, which made Liu Chuang nervous.  Liu Chuang certainly knows the old saying that when something goes wrong, there must be a demon.  The calmer Yuan Xi is, the more it indicates something is wrong, and he can't help but be more careful.  "Although Yuan Xi is not of great use, he cannot be underestimated." In the garden of General Zhengbei's Mansion, Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang, and Xu Shu sat around a pile of earth.  Zhao Yan sat behind the pile and warmed wine for the three of them.  Liu Chuang and the other three were talking in low voices, discussing the current situation in Youbeiping.  Xu Shu said: "Now Yuan Xi's reaction is indeed a bit strange. Xian Yufu returned to the emperor's uncle, but Yuan Xi did not make any move, which inevitably makes people suspicious. I am worried that there may be another plan here, and the emperor's uncle will also want to  Be careful, lest he make a mistake and miss something big." Liu Chuang took a glass of wine from Zhao Yan and took a sip.  He frowned and was silent.  What Xu Shu said was exactly what he was worried about.  After a while, he turned to look at Zhuge Liang, "Kong Ming, what do you think of this matter?" Zhuge Liang smiled slightly, "Brother, what Yuan Zhi said is very true, and Liang feels the same. That Yuan Xi is by no means a person who can swallow his anger.  , and Youbeiping is the gateway to the east of Youzhou. Now that my brother has acquired Youbeiping, he has not made any move, which is really weird. But I think that even if Yuan Xi is weird, it is just from several aspects.  One pick, "I would like to hear the details." "The person Yuan Xi relies on is nothing more than the identity of Yuan Shao's son. He is in Youzhou. In fact, he does not have a very deep foundation Youzhou has experienced many wars and is exhausted. Yuan's occupation  Youzhou is not long-term and cannot be completely controlled. Therefore, if Yuan Xi wants to counterattack, he will probably borrow troops from high-ranking officials and contact the various departments in Youzhou Karasuma to resist his brother head-on.  That's the first one; and the second one is that although my brother pacified Liaodong, it was too short-lived and the foundation was not yet solid. If I were Yuan Xi, I would definitely try to stir up trouble in Liaodong to contain his actions.  Then his brother's westward advance will inevitably slow down. When Bingzhou's reinforcements arrive, Yuan Xi will definitely concentrate his troops and attack Liaodong. By then, his brother will be faced with internal and external difficulties.  It's a good move. But I think Yuan Xi will definitely have some plans." "What do you think we should do?" Zhuge Liang glanced at Xu Shu.  Smiling without saying a word.  Xu Shu understood immediately and said: "The current plan is that Youbeiping has been captured by the emperor's uncle. We should immediately enter Youbeiping and send troops to Yuyang. I believe there will be a fierce battle in Yuyang. If the emperor's uncle can capture Yuyang,  Yang, then Yuan Xi will be in a panic, and it will be clear what his plans are. " In other words, increase the investment in Youbeiping's troops.  Liu Chuang closed his eyes.  After pondering for a moment, he said: "Now General Sheng of the Han Dynasty has entered Tuyin, and Wen Xiang's troops have also gone with him. Including Ziyi and Zilong's troops, You Beiping has invested more than 15,000 troops, almost  We have reached the limit. I am also preparing to lead my troops to the west and meet up with General Han Sheng. What Yuan Zhi said is true. Now that the battle between Yuan and Cao has begun, we must speed up." Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu heard this.  , couldn¡¯t help but nod happily.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ The three of them discussed the specific subordinates again, and Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu said goodbye and left.  Liu Chuang was about to get up when he saw Zhuo Ying coming in a hurry.  "My lord, General Fang Wenyuan sent people here to say that Bailang Xianbei and Baitan Xianbei will merge into one and attack Lulongsai." Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and immediately took the battle report from Zhuo Ying.  The White Wolf Xianbei and White Tan Xianbei belong to the same Xianbei tribe.  The leader of his tribe is named Bu Biyi, who was once a general under King Tanshihuai of Xianbei.  After Tan Shihuai's death, Xianbei split into three tribes.  Among them, the eastern Xianbei master's name was Yanliyou, who had never been in harmony with Bu Biyi.  It's just that Yanliyou was powerful, so he occupied the land with rich water and grass near Wuhou Qinshui and Rao Leshui.  After Bu Biyi failed in the battle, he established a separate tribe and lived between Rushui and Xuanshui, adjacent to Youzhou.  The royal court was established in Pinggang.  During the battle between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan, Bu Biyi also participated in the battle and assisted Yuan Shao.  Zhang Liao wrote very clearly in the document that Bailang Xianbei and Baitan Xianbei were gathering troops to attack Lulongsai.  &nbsp; If Lulongsai is breached by two troops, Liu Chuang's flanks will be threatened.  At present, Lulongsai¡¯s troops are relatively empty, and Xu Shengfang¡¯s withdrawal from Lulongsai also makes the defense relatively weak.  Liu Chuang suddenly understood after reading this battle report.  No wonder Yuan Xi didn't move. It turned out that this guy had such an idea and was preparing to unite with Xianbei to attack Lulongsai and contain his own forces.  ¡°I have to say, Yuan Xi¡¯s move is quite beautiful.  He directly hit Liu Chuang's weakness, which was that his troops were relatively weak.  Although Liu Chuang also recruited soldiers and horses after seizing Liaodong, Liu Chuang was unable to recruit too many troops due to the decision of Liaodong.  "The six counties in Liaodong are vast in area.  Now that Liu Chuang wants to use troops against You Beiping again, his troops will inevitably be scattered.  If Lulongsai is defeated by Xianbei, Liaodong, which has been settled by Fang Ping, will inevitably face another turmoil.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t have many available troops now, so he is somewhat stretched.  Yuan Xi wanted to use Xianbei to contain his own troops and disrupt the situation in Liaodong to buy time.  Although this strategy is not very clever, it has to be said that the effect is very significant.  It seems that there are still some capable people under Yuan Xi.  "Zhuoying, please find Xu Chu immediately, and also invite Mr. Yuan Zhi to come." Liu Chuang already had a plan in mind.  He has always been worried about the Xianbei people, but now that the fortune teller has come to his door, he has no choice but to fight.  In less than a moment, Xu Chu, Gaoshun and Xu Shu came to the study.  After Liu Chuang explained the situation, he said in a deep voice: "Yuan Xi's intention is very clear when we predict that Ben Yi will invade today. I want to pay tribute to Zhongkang when he leaves Lulongsai. I will take Mr. Yuan Zhi as the military advisor and General Gao as the deputy general to lead the Lao Zhang camp."  Go to Lulongsai to resist Xianbei. "Zhongkang, I want you to hold on to Xianbei for ten days. Then I will order Wen Yuan to send troops from Bailang Fort to attack Bu Biyi." Seeing Huang Zhong, Tai Shici, Zhao Yun and others going out to fight, Xu Chu.  Already gearing up and eager to give it a try.  Hearing that Liu Chuang had ordered him to guard Lulongsai, which was exactly what he wanted, he immediately bowed and accepted the order: "Don't worry, my lord, Xu Chu will never let go of a Xianbei person."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 279 Rebellion (Part 3)

    The combination of Zhang Liao, Xu Chu, Gao Shun and Xu Shu is definitely a top-notch configuration in this era.  Literature Bar wxba Logically speaking, Liu Chuang should feel relieved after sending Xu Chu.  But for some reason, he always felt uneasy in his heart.  "Brother, are you worried about Su Puyan?" Zhuge Liang seemed to see what Liu Chuang was worried about, "General Han Sheng marched westward, Zhongkang guarded Lulongsai, and General Wenyuan attacked the white wolf Xianbei In this way, how can we return home?  In the Huawuwan area, only General Gong Liu is left to guard Liucheng. Will this make the army empty?" Liu Chuang frowned and suddenly became nervous.  Indeed, there were originally three troops stationed in the Wuwan area, but now that Huang Zhong marched westward and Zhang Liao attacked, only Shi Huan's troops were left stationed in the Wuwan area.  If something happens to Karasuma at this time, then the entire western Liaoning will inevitably be in turmoil.  Originally, Liu Chuang was planning to march westward to Youbeiping to supervise the battle, but now he had to temporarily change his schedule.  Xianbei's invasion was so sudden that Liu Chuang's troops were suddenly stretched thin.  He discussed with Zhuge Liang and decided to let Zhuge Liang go to Tuyin first to assist in the battle and assist Huang Zhong in presiding over the battle.  Zhuge Liang and Huang Zhong had collaborated before, and Huang Zhong, an arrogant old guy, liked Zhuge Liang quite a bit and even respected him a little.  Huang Zhong is a general with both wisdom and courage.  Coupled with the fact that Zhuge Liang picked up the missing pieces from the side, the result of the Yuyang Battle can be imagined.  Liu Chuang is very relieved about this. The only thing that worries him now is the situation regarding Karasuma.  After discussing with Lu Bu, Liu Chuang decided.  Let Lu Bu continue to stay in Linyu, Liu Chuang and Xia Houlan led a thousand flying bear armored cavalry to Liucheng to check.  Time, July.  The Battle of Guandu is in full swing.  The land of Central Plains.  Still shrouded in the ravages of autumn tigers, the land in western Liaoning has become cool and pleasant.  Liu Chuang led Xia Houlan to Liucheng, and Shi Huan naturally received him grandly.  After asking about the situation in Liucheng area.  Liu Chuang finally felt relieved.  Liucheng Karasuma, everything is normal.  Since Liu Chuang ordered the naturalization of Wuwan, many Wuwan people have changed their clothes and put on Han attire.  Although they were not good at farming, they were proficient in animal husbandry. At the same time, the Liucheng area was fertile for thousands of miles, allowing for large-scale reclamation, which prompted many Han people to settle there.  "However, the number of Han people is too few after all." Shi Huan sighed.  He regretfully said: "There are hundreds of thousands of Karasuma people in Liucheng. There are only forty or fifty thousand Han people now. Although the Karasuma people have announced their naturalization, old habits are hard to return to. This has happened more than ten times since the beginning of the year.  Fortunately, Su Puyan was very cooperative and tried to treat them fairly, so although there were many conflicts, the population of Hu and Han were not the same.  It's a good thing. I also ask the emperor to try his best to solve it and send more Han people to Liu Chuang Although the environment here is harsh and it is a bitter cold place, it is quite rich in products and there is a lot of barren land for use.  If the disparity between the Hu and Han populations can be reduced, the situation here will definitely be further stabilized. If there are refugees in the coming year, can they be allowed to move to Liucheng as much as possible? " Regarding the issue of the disparity in the Hu and Han populations, Liu Chuang is also quite troubled.  .  Liaodong has a vast land, but the three counties have less than one million Han people.  As Yan Rou took control of Goguryeo, a large number of Goguryeo people moved to Liaodong, and a large number of refugees from Liaodong were sent to Goguryeo. As a result, the proportion of the Hu-Han population in the three counties of Liaodong also changed.  In February, the Su family of Zhongshan State sent thousands of refugees one after another, but nothing came of it.  There is no way, Liaodong is too big.  More than 10,000 people simply cannot fill the land of Liaodong, and Liaodong at this time is not the three eastern provinces of later generations.  In the eyes of many people, Liaodong is a place of barren mountains, harsh waters, and bitter cold, which is not suitable for survival at all.  As a result, many even desperate people are unwilling to come to Liaodong to make a living.  Most of the refugees sent by the Su family before were Han slaves bought from tribes outside the Great Wall. Most of them were accustomed to the life in northern Xinjiang, so they did not have too strong resistance.  But it is indeed difficult to recruit refugees from the Central Plains.  Shi Huan¡¯s request is very reasonable.  But Liucheng is not the only place that needs people.  Liaodong, Lelang, Xuantu, Goguryeo County and Changli County, which were the former Liaodong vassal states, all need a large amount of population to fill.  Liu Chuang also had a headache after listening to Shi Huan¡¯s complaints.  After he pondered for a moment, he said softly: "What Gong Liu said is very reasonable. I also want to go to him as soon as possible."The city replenished the Han people, but it was bitterly cold in Liaodong, and many people from the Central Plains were reluctant to come.  Let's do this. I will strive to increase the number of Liucheng by 20,000 people by the beginning of next year. This is my limit.  After all, other places require a large number of immigrants, and it is impossible to favor one over the other.  Not to mention the distance, there are only 70,000 Han people in the entire western Liaoning. I must also consider the actual situation in other counties.  " "Is it possible to move Karasuma out of Liucheng?  " Shi Huan also knew Liu Chuang's difficulties, so he couldn't help but offer suggestions. Liu Chuang thought for a while, nodded and said, "I have also considered what Gong Liu said.  It¡¯s just that the time is not yet ripe. If Wuwan people enter the Central Plains in large numbers, I am afraid it will bring more turmoil to the Central Plains.  Moreover, the Karasuma people are mainly nomadic, and they migrate on a large scale without having anywhere to nomadic, which is equivalent to letting these people die.  How could they agree?  When the time is right, I will try to send the Wuwan people to the Central Plains in batches and gradually assimilate them.  But before that, you and I still have to try to increase the Han population in Liaodong, and we need to be careful about the Wuwan people and not let down our guard.  "Shi Huan smiled bitterly and nodded in agreement. £«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£«£« It was night, Liu Chuang stayed in Liucheng. On the surface, there was nothing unusual about Liucheng Karasuma, and he seemed very calm. But Liu Chuang did not dare to take it lightly, because the Han army in Liucheng was currently there.  The troops were weak. Previously, there were more than 10,000 soldiers from the three armies, but now only one of Shi Huan's troops was stationed in Liucheng. In comparison, there must be some omissions. Liu Chuang thought twice and decided to stay for a few more days to inspect.  Let's go. He didn't pay much attention to Karasuma before, but now that the war has begun, Karasuma has obviously become a thorn in his side. Liu Chuang feels a headache when he thinks about this.  He was tossing and turning in the government office, unable to sleep. He tried to recruit troops from Karasuma just like the mercenaries from Fuyu State before, he recruited young men from them to go west to join the war.  I don¡¯t want to do this. The Central Plains War is a matter between the Han people. What does it mean if Karasuma people are introduced to the war? Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t want to be a traitor, although such things are common in this era.  Unexpectedly, it was past midnight. Liu Chuang fell into a drowsy sleep when he was awakened by a noise and sat up.  Step out of the room, "What happened outside.  So noisy?  " It was very quiet in the courtyard, but the noise outside was very loud. As soon as Liu Chuang finished speaking, he saw Shi Huan and Xia Houlan coming in a hurry, bowing in front of Liu Chuang, "Uncle Emperor, something bad has happened.  !  " "What's the matter, so panicked?  Liu Chuang asked in a deep voice, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Shi Huan said: "A large group of Xianbei people were suddenly discovered outside the city, and they were quickly approaching Liucheng."  There are many places in the city that are flooded, and just now there was a group of dead soldiers who wanted to attack the city gate. Fortunately, Hengruo passed by and killed them.  Xianbei soldiers and horses are now thirty miles outside the city.  "Uncle Emperor, how should we face the enemy?"  Liu Chuang was startled at first when he heard this, and then turned pale with fright. Xianbei coming? He suddenly realized that the White Wolf Xianbei who attacked Lu Longsai was probably a bait to transfer Zhang Liao away from White Wolf Fort.  Then they had the opportunity to attack Liucheng. Previously, there were three troops stationed in Liucheng, so even if Xianbei invaded, they could not get any advantage. But now, only Shi Huan's troops were left in Liucheng, so the guards were naturally empty.  It is an opportunity to take advantage of. It is conceivable that once Xianbei breaks through Liucheng, it will bring turmoil to Western Liaoning. Wuwan in Western Liaoning was forced to surrender to Liu Chuang because of his power. If Liucheng is defeated, Wuwan will inevitably be in chaos, even if there is Su at that time.  Even if Pu Yan came forward, he might not be able to calm him down. Liu Chuang couldn't help but admire it in his heart. But at this time, he didn't want to guess who made this plan. He shouted sharply:  "Heng Ruo, immediately lead a group of cavalry to inspect the city.  If anyone makes trouble, they will be killed without mercy.  The Xianbei people traveled a long distance and were bound to be tired.  Gong Liu, you and your men will be deployed at the top of the city. I will personally lead a group of flying bear cavalry to fight. While Xianbei has not yet gained a firm foothold, I will fight him first and defeat their energy.  "  ¡±Liu Chuang's eyes widened, "Fighting on the battlefield, winning between two formations, you two are not as good as me. Stabilizing the situation in the city is more important. I am not going to fight to retreat from the enemy, but just to buy time for you Gong Liu  , remember to light the beacon and send out the smoke to ask for help. You two should not argue with me about this matter. We will take action immediately and don't waste time." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he ordered Zhuo Ying to wear armor for him.  This time when he came to Liucheng, he did not bring Bayinzhu with him, so he held a Jiazi sword in his hand, sat astride an elephant dragon horse, and led a group of cavalry out of the city gate.  Xia Houlan led another team of cavalry to patrol the city.  And Shi Huan led his troops to the city tower and ordered people to set off beacon fire and smoke For a moment, the top of Liucheng city was filled with flames.  Shi Huan stood on the top of the city, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, with an unprecedented dignified look on his face.  The Xianbei people came to attack Liucheng at this time, and they obviously had a premeditated plan It seems that it is not easy for the emperor's uncle to seize Youzhou.  PS: The keyboard on my laptop fell off, so writing this chapter was difficult.  The win8 system of the new computer is very uncomfortable to use. It needs to be formatted and the system redone.  There is only one update today, and I owe another chapter.  Including the previous eleven updates, I owe you a total of twelve updates

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 280 Rebellion (4)

    Sitting astride an elephant dragon, the night wind blows on my face.  Liu Chuang stood at the foot of the city with the Jiazijian in his arms, looking at the approaching Xianbei cavalry in the distance, and suddenly felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.  This is the life he wants!  Since entering Liao, Liu Chuang has found that he can no longer run wild and gallop on the battlefield like he did in Qingzhou.  As the lord, what he needs to do is to strategize and control the central army.  And his staff, after experiencing development, are also full of talents.  The martial arts include Huang Zhong, Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun, Xu Chu, Taishi Ci, Pang De, Wei Yan, Gan Ning, and Xiahou Lan, not including Lu Bu; the literary includes Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, Chen Gong, Chen Qun, and Bu  Zhi, Yan Rou, and the newly surrendered Xu Shu and Zhuge Jun.  In the past, he had to do everything himself, and his participation was indispensable in everything.  Now it is no longer as difficult as it was back then. He can arrange many things, and someone will naturally handle them properly without him having to spend any more time.  Living like this is easy, but it seems to lack a lot of fun.  At least this time the capture of Liaodong was a complete victory, but in Liu Chuang's view, everything seemed to have nothing to do with him and was the result of others.  As the Lord, you only need to control the overall situation.  Of course Liu Chuang understands this truth, but just because he understands it does not mean that he will agree with it.  Life has become easier, but for him, it seems that there is a lot less fun.  He likes the life of iron horse fighting and the thrill of fighting on the battlefield.  But after entering Liao, all this seemed to have nothing to do with him, and it also made him feel quite bored Xianglong snorted excitedly.  Four hooves move.  It was originally supposed to gallop on the battlefield, but recently, it has been useless.  Liu Chuang could not go to the battlefield, and Xianglong could only stay in the stable.  Even if you don't have to worry about food and clothing.  But he was not happy "Old man, don't get excited. Let's have a good kill later and let these Xianbei dogs know how powerful we are." Liu Chuang seemed to be able to understand the excitement of the Xianglong assassin, and patted Xiang gently.  The dragon's neck showed a hint of excitement on his face.  He licked his lips and looked behind him.  This is the life he wants. Sitting in the army all day long is really too damn depressing.  Tonight, he will go on a killing spree in Liucheng!  The Xianbei cavalry army is approaching quickly.  According to reports from scouts, these are Xianbei's pioneers.  There were about two thousand people.  They are really a grassland nation.  Comes and goes like the wind.  Before that.  The scouts on Liu Chuang's side were not aware of anything, so that the troops were almost at the gate of the city.  Just got the news.  It can be seen from this that this Xianbei cavalry army.  He must have been very cautious along the way.  The sound of iron hooves is like the roar of huge thunder.  Liu Chuang was riding on his horse. When he saw the Xianbei cavalry approaching, he roared suddenly and rushed out.  The elephant dragon roared like a dragon, as fast as lightning.  The Xianbei Pioneer Army obviously did not expect that the Han army would dare to take the initiative under such circumstances.  So when Liu Chuang and his Flying Bear Cavalry appeared in front, the Xianbei people panicked.  However, they are not afraid of riding and fighting against each other.  Seeing Liu Chuang leading his troops to attack, the Xianbei cavalry did not slow down and rushed towards the Han army.  Arrows are like rain.  But the distance between the two sides is very close. Liu Chuang and Fei Xiong are both heavily armored, and their horses are also equipped with full armor.  Although the Xianbei people's arrow rain was intensive, it could not cause much damage to Liu Chuang and others.  In the blink of an eye, the two cavalry armies collided like two torrents.  Liu Chuang roared on his horse, and the Jiazijian slashed out like lightning.  A Xianbei soldier raised his sword to meet him, but with a clang sound, the Jiazi sword cut off the weapon in the opponent's hand, and even split the man and horse into two pieces.  The elephant dragon opened its mouth to bite, and charged fiercely towards the opponent's mount.  It is wearing iron armor, and every collision has a huge force.  Although the Xianbei people's war horses are good, they can't compare with dragons, colts and horses like Xianglong.  With one man, one sword and one horse, Liu Chuang was like a tiger descending from the mountain after charging into the Xianbei cavalry.  Although the Xianbei people had the advantage in military strength, they had traveled a long distance and were already exhausted.  Encountering Liu Chuang's well-equipped and well-trained armored cavalry, the numerical advantage was quickly offset.  At the top of Liucheng City, war drums rumbled.  The city was brightly lit and full of people. ???????? Shi Huan has deployed his troops and generals, and the arrangements have been completed Seeing the fierce fighting under the city, he immediately ordered people to beat drums to cheer, and the soldiers even waved flags and shouted.  Liu Chuang galloped with his sword, but there was no general in front of him.  Xianbei people are brave, but it depends on the situation.  Facing the almost invulnerable and ferocious Han army in front of them, the Xianbei people were also a little scared.  In the beginning, they occupied a large number of people.?The advantage is that it can still be resisted.  But as the Han army became more and more aggressive, the Xianbei people could no longer hold on.  At the same time, Xia Houlan led his troops to finish patrolling the city, and quickly handed over to Shi Huan's men.  He led a group of flying bear cavalry to fight out of Liucheng.  After the two flying bear cavalry met on the battlefield, they ran rampant among the rebels.  The Xianbei cavalry formation was quickly torn apart and quickly defeated The battle lasted for about half an hour, and the Xianbei vanguard army was defeated and fled.  Liu Chuang did not continue the pursuit, but ordered to withdraw his troops, clean the battlefield, and slowly retreat to Liucheng.  "Uncle Huang is brave and worthy of the name of Flying Bear." Shi Huan greeted him personally, stepped forward to grab the bridle, and led Liu Chuang's horse.  Liu Chuang smiled, got off his horse at the foot of the city, and climbed up the tower with Shi Huan.  The Han troops on the top of the city shouted and cheered in unison.  ?It can be seen that they are very excited.  Although the Xianbei cavalry is approaching fiercely, it is nothing to worry about in front of the lord.  Liu Chuang¡¯s appearance made them feel even more proud. They shouted in unison and shouted loudly.  "How is the situation in the city?" "There were several waves of thieves trying to cause trouble in the city, but they didn't expect that the lord's reaction was so quick, so they were suppressed by Heng Ruo. However, there is something fishy about this matter, and I'm afraid the situation is not good. The Xianbei people are obviously  It was prepared, and this sneak attack was more like a well-organized subordinate, otherwise there would not have been so many rebels in the city. In addition, the last general thought of something while watching the battle on the city.  The wolf traveled nearly four hundred miles to Liucheng, and there were many Karasuma tribes along the way, but no news came. If the scouts hadn't found out, we would have fallen into the trap." Shi Huan followed Liu Chuang and said in a low voice.  Liu Chuang¡¯s face remained as usual, with a bit of a smile, and he waved to the soldiers from time to time.  But the coldness in his eyes.  But it's getting heavier.  Although Shi Huan didn't explain clearly, his meaning was expressed very clearly I'm afraid Karasuma people are also involved.  "Pass my order, prepare your weapons and prepare to meet the enemy." Liu Chuang took a deep breath, stood behind the female wall, and ordered in a deep voice.  What was just defeated was Xianbei's vanguard army.  The Xianbei people have made such a big circle, and if they want to stir up turmoil in western Liaoning, they must have other tricks.  But what shocked Liu Chuang the most.  It was the same inference that Shi Huan just made.  This time Xianbei sneak attack.  There are so many Karasuma tribes along the way.  But no one came to report.  This means that Karasuma people must be involved in this sneak attack.  What happens next may be a bit bad.  I can¡¯t say.  After dawn, there will be a hard battle!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Sometimes, Liu Chuang really feels that he has a bit of a crow's mouth.  After dawn, when the Xianbei army arrived at Liucheng City, although he was mentally prepared, when he saw the densely packed Xianbei soldiers and horses under the city, he couldn't help but take a breath.  This Xianbei army is estimated to number between 20,000 and 30,000 people. In addition, there are many Wuwan soldiers, about 10,000 people.  Looking at the enemy troops all over the mountains and plains, Liu Chuang's expression couldn't help but change a little.  Not only him, but also Shi Huan and Xia Houlan behind him looked shocked.  "Bu Biyi, where did these many soldiers and horses come from?" Shi Huan said to himself, as if to remind Liu Chuang that the situation was not good.  Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, but then he understood According to his understanding of Bu Biyi, there were only three tribes under his command, the Bailang, Baitan, and Pinggang tribes, which totaled only tens of thousands of people.  But now, there are 20,000 to 30,000 people in Xianbei under the city, which is definitely not what Bu Biyi can possess.  Is it a previous intelligence error?  Or maybe there is something else hidden Liu Chuang believes that there is something wrong here!  Liu Chuang learned very clearly about the power in Bu Biyi's hands.  Mi Fang was initially responsible for this matter, and it was later confirmed by Huang Ge. There was no way it could be wrong.  "If the intelligence was not wrong, then the troops under the city were definitely not Bu Biyi's subordinates Liu Chuang tried his best to look calm on his face, but in his heart, an ominous premonition suddenly arose.  If it wasn't Bu Biyi's men, could it be Yan Liyou's people?  Yan Liyou, a native of Xianbei in the east, has a tribe of more than 500,000, distributed in the Wuhou Qinshui area. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Yanli has been a thorn in the side of the Han Dynasty.  Since the death of Tan Shihuai, Xianbei has been divided into three tribes.  Bu Dugen, the leader of Xianbei in central China, was relatively close to the Han Dynasty. Although he invaded the border many times, he always maintained restraint.  The western Xianbei is relatively chaotic However, in recent years, with the rise of Ke Bineng, the western Xianbei master, it has gradually become unified.  But in shortWithin this period, the Han Dynasty cannot be threatened.  Among the three Xianbei tribes, Yanliyou was the most harmful to the Han Dynasty.  Especially in Youzhou, Yanli traveled to invade the border many times, causing huge casualties and losses to the Han people Previously, Gongsun Zan resisted Xianbei, and the situation was better.  But after Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao went to war, the containment of Xianbei in the east was reduced.  Could it be that Yan Liyou and Bu Biyi had reconciled and joined forces to attack?  But the question is, the grievances between Yan Liyou and Bu Biyi are very deep. Who can mediate so that both parties can put aside their grievances and come together?  Liu Chuang shivered, and couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.  However, there should be no trace of fear or fear on the face.  He is the spiritual pillar of the Han army. At this time, the Han army is already a little scared. If he shows fear again, it will definitely make things worse for the Han soldiers.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang took a deep breath and showed a disdainful smile.  He pointed at the Xianbei people under the city with his hand, turned around and said with a smile: "Hengruo, when we were in Xuzhou, we were still fearless in the face of Cao Cao's 100,000 troops. Today, these Xianbei people are just a mob compared to Cao Cao's troops. It's ridiculous.  Hu Gou, I didn¡¯t bother them, but they came here to die. Today in Liucheng, I will make them look good and let them know that the Han family should not be insulted!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 281 Rebellion (5)

    Woo-woo-woo- The slightly desolate horn sound echoed over Liucheng.  A group of people came from the Xianbei army and arrived at the gate of LiuchengMore than a hundred Xianbei soldiers gathered around a man with braided hair and stopped about dozens of steps away from the gate of Liucheng. The man rode forward,  He shouted loudly: "My name is Pu Tou. I am here under the orders of my king to ask the Han general in the city to answer." Pu Tou?  Liu Chuang was startled and looked at Shi Huan.  But seeing Shi Huan's face looking ugly, he said softly: "Uncle Huang, he is indeed Yan Liyou's man, and this Pu Tou is Yan Liyou's powerful general." Liu Chuang nodded and motioned for Shi Huan to come forward and speak.  Shi Huan walked behind the female wall and asked sternly: "Putou, I am Shi Huan, the captain of the Liucheng school. My imperial uncle has never had any enemies with you since he entered the Liao Dynasty. Why did he lead his troops to invade our territory today?" Obviously, Pu Tou  The head did not know that Liu Chuang was in Liucheng.  After listening to Shi Huan's words, he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "General Shi Huan, this Liucheng has always been the residence of the Karasuma brothers, why did it become the territory of the Han family? You Han family members, now too busy to take care of themselves, came to Liaodong to show off their power. Hun  If you don't take my king seriously, you deserve to die. Now that Brother Karasuma is asking for help from my king, my king can't stand idly by. If you are smart, you will immediately open the city gate and surrender, and I will protect you from death.  You Han people should not be here at the headquarters of the Wuwan people. Hand over Liaoxi, otherwise my king will not let you go and bloodbath your Han people." On the surface, it sounds like Xianbei is trying to protect the Wuwan people.  .  But Liu Chuang could tell that things were by no means as simple as Pu Tou said.  I think back then, the Wuwan people were driven out of the grassland by the Xianbei people, and they had no choice but to recuperate in Liucheng.  The hatred between the two tribes is as deep as the sea.  There have even been conflicts between the two sides in the past period of time.  Under such circumstances, how could Yanliyou come to seek justice for the Karasuma people?  However, Liu Chuang must admit that Pu Tou¡¯s words aroused the response of the Karasuma people in the city.  "Give me Liucheng, and the Han dogs get out of Liaoxi!" "Imitate the Han family, and give me back the pasture" The Wuwan people who came to help in the battle shouted in unison, and their voices resounded through the sky.  The shouts of more than 10,000 people.  The momentum is so amazing.  The Han soldiers on the city couldn't help but change their expressions, and many people's legs trembled.  Seeing this, Liu Chuang knew that Pu Tou could not continue to be rampant. He winked at Shi Huan, then bent his bow and arrow.  Aiming at Putou is an arrow.  "However, this cat head is indeed a good luck charm.  The moment Liu Chuang drew his bow, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. He could lift the horse under his crotch, and the horse raised its hooves and neighed.  At this moment, a harsh and sharp roar came.  Liu Chuang's sharp arrow shot from the top of the city and hit the horse's neck.  It was also Liu Chuang's strength.  The long arrow actually penetrated the neck of the war horse The horse neighed sadly and fell to the ground with a thud.  Pu Tou also fell off his horse. He was so dizzy from the fall that he could hardly stand up.     at the same time.  Xia Houlan shouted loudly: "Archers, fire your arrows!" A row of sharp arrows soared into the sky from the top of Liucheng City with a buzzing sound, and fell towards the Xianbei people below the city.  Pu Tou was in a state of disarray, and was protected by his retinue to the death.  Just to save his life But even so, he was hit by two arrows.  After escaping back to the formation.  Pu Tou was also furious.  "Attack the city and wash away the blood of Liucheng!" The Xianbei people shouted in unison, and countless Xianbei soldiers dismounted and raised their swords, and swarmed towards Liucheng.  Liucheng was originally a market town. Later, after the Wuwan people occupied it, they expanded it.  However, the Karasuma people are not used to living in the city. The so-called Liucheng is actually the place where they conduct business and transactions.  It is for this reason that the walls of Liucheng are not high.  Although Shi Huan strengthened the walls of Liucheng after arriving in Liucheng, the time was too short after all, and the effect was not obvious.  " However, the Xianbei people are good at cavalry warfare and are not familiar with difficult battles.  "I don't know what the purpose of Pu Tou was, but I chose to attack Liucheng by force, which surprised Liu Chuang.  He took a step forward, raised the Jiazi sword in his hand high, looked at the densely packed Xianbei people coming like a tide, and shouted loudly: "Fire the arrows!" The Han army in Liucheng was mainly infantry and was best at defending the city.  More than a thousand archers were divided into two rows, taking turns to shoot arrows at the city.  A shower of arrows flew down. Although it could not cover the sky and the sun, it completely enveloped the Xianbei people under the city in the rain of arrows.  "Gong Liu, make a stone chariot"?Ready?  " "It's ready.  " " How many of the fire jars I ordered you to send last time do you still have?  " "There are almost eight hundred cans.  "The so-called fire thunder tank is a fire oil tank with saltpeter and charcoal powder added. This kind of fire oil is very easy to burn and will produce a slight explosion. But in terms of power, it is not too big "Send it out for me.  .  "The fire thunder jars used to defend the city are completely different from the fire thunder jars used on sea ships. They are twice the size. Following Liu Chuang's order, balls of fireballs roared out of the city and exploded.  -Boom-Boom The kerosene jar fell to the ground and immediately burst into flames. For a moment, the flames shot into the sky under Liucheng City, and thick smoke billowed. The burning kerosene splashed on the Xianbei people, causing them to roll on the ground.  It was difficult to extinguish the flames. Under the city of Liucheng, there were endless screams and black smoke filled the sky. Liu Chuang ordered the archers to fire arrows and ordered the stone carts to throw fire oil cans. Although the Xianbei people attacked fiercely, they faced Liucheng.  Even if he fights back, he can only retreat continuously. "Master Putou, I'm afraid this won't work.  " Pu Tou also woke up at this time, turned to look at the man beside him, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Tian, ??what can't be done?  " "I originally thought that when our army approached the city, the Han army would open the city and surrender.  But I didn¡¯t expect these Han troops to be so powerful We have come a long way and lack siege equipment. It may be difficult for us to succeed in a battle.  Don¡¯t forget, we are here to disrupt the situation in Liaodong.  If the casualties are too heavy, I don't think the king will be happy either.  " "This" Pu Tou couldn't help but nod his head after hearing this. "Does Mr. Tian have any clever ideas?  " "Master Putou, we are here to regain the pasture for the Wuwan people. Why is it that Xianbei Erlang fights to the death, while the Wuwan people stand by and watch?  " "Mr. Na Tian means" "It's better to withdraw our troops temporarily, set up camp, and stabilize our feet first.  Lord Putou can invite Lord Karasuma to come here tonight to discuss, and let them attack Liucheng tomorrow.  They are just a bunch of rabble, so let them die.  After they have exhausted the strength of the Han army, Master Putou will attack again and he will definitely win a complete victory.  "However, Master Putou must also be careful not to force those Karasuma people too much.  ¡°Let them attack for a day tomorrow, and then order the siege again, and they will get twice the result with half the effort¡± ps: The rhythm is completely chaotic, I will slowly adjust it, and try to find it as soon as possible

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 282 Stealing the Camp

    Yangle, County Sheriff's Mansion.  Although Yangle is the county seat of Liaoxi County, because Liu Chuang has lived in Linyu County for a long time, the theory of this county government exists in name only.  Furthermore, with the abolition of the Liaodong vassal state and the establishment of Changli County, the two counties were too close to each other, so the significance of setting Yangle as the county seat no longer existed.  However, since Yangle is located in a mixed area of ??Karasuma, it still has extremely important significance.  Wang He trotted all the way into the county government office.  "Mr. Ji Bi, Liucheng is under siege." Chen Zhengzheng was at his desk processing official documents. Hearing Wang He's voice, he was startled at first, and then turned pale with fright.  "Liucheng is besieged? Whose troops did it?" Wang He quickly shook his head and said: "I have received news that Liucheng has been setting off beacon fire and smoke since last night, so we have sent scouts to investigate." Chen Jiao showed a solemn look and pondered.  Silent.  He knew that Liu Chuang was in Liucheng at the moment.  If it is just a small-scale army, it is impossible to set off a beacon fire.  In other words, the soldiers and horses besieging Liucheng must not be underestimated.  But whose troops are coming?  Why didn't you get any news?  Chen Jiao frowned. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly felt a chill.  Although he is not the kind of strategist who is full of tricks and has no clues, he is not an idle person either.  At first, he was confused because of shock, but when he calmed down, he immediately figured out the mystery.  But after thinking about it, Chen Jiao broke into a cold sweat.  The siege of Liucheng was by no means a single incident, and it must have involved calculations from all parties.  Previously, the divination-minded Pinggang Xianbei suddenly attacked Lulongsai, which was a bit strange.  Could it be that Bu Biyi didn't know that with his three men, Pinggang, Bailang and Baitan?  Even if Lulongsai is captured, will western Liaoning be destabilized?  The three Xianbei troops are no better than those soldiers and horses.  Once Liu Chuang establishes a firm foothold in Youzhou, he will be able to destroy his tribes with overwhelming force.  Bu Biyi is not a fool. If he dares to take such a big risk to do such a thing, he must have a trick up his sleeve.  Now, the emperor's uncle mobilized his troops, and Bu Biyi's back-up plan was exposed.  Yanli Tour!  Bu Biyi must have reached a reconciliation with Yan Liyou.  The attack on Lulongsai was false, but the surprise attack on Liucheng was true.  At the same time, Liucheng Wuwan must have echoed Yanliyou. Otherwise, how could he have gone straight in?  Thinking of this, Chen Jiao suddenly became impatient Once Liucheng was captured.  Not to mention that Western Liaoning, which has just returned to calm, is bound to have a violent turmoil, but it's just Liu Chuang Chen Jiao didn't dare to think about it anymore and paced in the government hall.  "Yang Le, how many soldiers and horses are there now?" Wang He smiled bitterly and said: "General Han Sheng advanced into Youbeiping before and took away most of the soldiers and horses. Now Yang Le, counting the patrols, only has about 1,500 soldiers.  . And there is no brave general to lead it. Although he has sent people to Linyu to ask for support, so far, he has not assigned troops to save Liucheng. "  Chen Jiao patted his forehead lightly, also with a bitter look on his face.  With the outbreak of the Battle of Youzhou, the military strength in western Liaoning suddenly became empty.  ???Previously, there were Lao Yiying and Fei Xiongqi who were fashionable and unobtrusive.  But now Lao Zhiying was transferred to Lulongsai, and Zhang Liao was ordered to attack again.  The military strength in western Liaoning suddenly became insufficient.  Previously, Chen Jiao had sent people to Liaodong and Xuantu County to ask for help, and Xun Kuang also agreed to support some of his troops.  But the problem is that distant water cannot quench the near thirst Even if Xun Kuang sends troops to assist at this time, it will probably take three to five days to arrive.  The question is, can Liucheng persist until that time?  Chen Jiao is not unclear about Liucheng's defense.  To put it bluntly, Liucheng is just an earthen city. The walls are not thick enough and it is difficult to hold on for a long time.  Is it possible that the emperor's uncle has just started his great career and is now in trouble?  "Ji Bi, it's not that we have no troops to send, it's just" "Oh?" Wang He hesitated and said, "Liucheng was surrounded, but Su Puyan did not move, which means he did not collude with the Xianbei people. " Ruosu  If Pu Yan is also involved, I am afraid that Yang Le will be surrounded now. I can go to Changli immediately and persuade Su Pu Yan to send troops to rescue him. However, Su Pu Yan is greedy and may not be willing to gather if there is not enough benefit.  Soldiers and horses, rush to support Liucheng. "By the way, there is also Su Puyan!  Chen Jiao suddenly showed a look of surprise, nodded slightly and said: "In that case, it will be good for him." "Su Puyan has a son, named Su Wei, who is already in his twenties. Su Puyan usually treats his son  I love you very much. Not long ago, when I was having a drink with Su Puyan, I hadRan listened to what he said, hoping that Su Wei could work for the emperor's uncle and join the Flying Bear Cavalry However, this matter requires the emperor's uncle's nod, and I dare not agree to it.  " Chen Jiao heard this and gritted his teeth and said: "I will go back and tell Su Puyan that if he is willing to send troops, I will protect Su Wei and join the Flying Bear Cavalry.  In addition, 100,000 yuan was transferred from the treasury and given to Su Puyan. I believe he will not refuse to send troops.  However, don't tell him that the emperor's uncle is also in Liucheng.  This old man is best at cheating and cheating. If he knew that the emperor's uncle was also in Liucheng, there was no guarantee that he wouldn't have other thoughts.  This matter cannot be delayed, so I asked Wang Changshi to go to Changli to pay a visit to Su Puyan immediately.  I will report to Marquis Wen, and then lead my troops to Liucheng, waiting for an opportunity to take action.  " When Chen Jiao reached this point, Wang He did not dare to delay any longer and quickly accepted the order. Afterwards, Chen Jiao ordered people to go to Linyu to inform Lu Bu, and then he personally ordered 800 troops and rushed to Liucheng overnight  ¡­ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Peng! A huge stone hit the city wall of Liucheng, and the city wall made of rammed earth suddenly showed fine cracks, like a spider web. Liu Chuang's wheel knife hit a Karasuma rebel who climbed up the city.  He fell to the ground and shouted loudly: "Heng Ruo, drive these thieves away.  "  There was a bloody halo at the top of the city, and a thick smell of blood filled the air. Under the city, the Karasuma people launched a fierce attack on Liucheng. They did not have large siege equipment, but they relied on their strength.  The advantage in numbers posed a huge threat to Liucheng. The Karasuma people had lived in Liucheng for many years and had mixed with the Han people. They also knew some manufacturing techniques. They used simple ladders to launch an offensive by hitting the wood.  , swarming in. Fortunately, although Shi Huan's troops are not regular soldiers, many of them are soldiers and horses recruited when they were in Qingzhou, and they are quite powerful.  Under Shi Huan's calm command, the Han army relied on the city wall of Liucheng to resist the Karasuma people's attack. Jars of burning kerosene flew out of the city and fell into the crowd, suddenly turning into balls.  Flames and thick smoke rose into the sky. Liu Chuang and Xia Houlan each led a team of iron guards to fight on the top of the city. As soon as the Karasuma people came to the top of the city.  Liu Chuang immediately launched a fierce attack. The two sides fought fiercely on the top of Liucheng City. The fighting started in the early morning and lasted until noon. After a long attack, the Karasuma people finally suspended their offensive. Blood flowed on the top of the city.  Blood flowed down the cracks in the gravel on top of the city wall, dyeing the city wall bloody.  His whole body was covered in blood, but his spirit still looked very strong, and he did not show any signs of fatigue. Xia Houlan, on the other hand, looked slightly tired, and stood behind Liu Chuang with a gun in his hand. His face was solemn and gloomy.  As if dripping water, he stared at the battlefield below the city without saying a word. On the battlefield, corpses were lying scattered on the ground, and the sound of whimpering horns was heard from the direction of the Xianbei camp.  , just like the requiem on the battlefield "My lord, the situation seems to be a little bad.  "    "oh?  " "Most of the people attacking the city today are Wuwan people, but the main force of Xianbei did not appear.  "It's obvious that the Putou people are using the Wuwan people to consume our strength. The general thinks that after today, the Xianbei people will definitely launch an offensive.  If Liucheng is captured by them then, it will definitely give the Wuwan people the illusion that Xianbei's combat power is powerful In this way, the entire western Liaoning will be in turmoil, and there is no guarantee that the Wuwan people who have been naturalized before will not be able to fight again.  Occurs repeatedly.  "Use the Karasuma people to consume the city's power, and then strike with thunder? Liu Chuang's heart skipped a beat, and the joy of driving the Karasuma people away was wiped out. This is definitely not what guys like Pu Tou can think of.  Liu Chuang would not believe it even if he wanted to kill him if there were no wise men around Pu Tou to help him. "Gong Liu, is there enough armament in the city?"  Shi Huan shook his head and said softly: "In just one afternoon, the arrows destroyed three pavilions."  &nbsp; I am very worried. If the Xianbei people attack tomorrow, the arrows may not be enough Lord, if not, you can break out.  With the lord's bravery, coupled with Hengruo and Feixiongqi, we can definitely break out of the siege.  It's not a big deal for us to die in Liucheng, but if your lord please ask your lord to avenge us in the future.  "Shi Huan only talked about the loss of arrows, but not the casualties. Although Liu Chuang didn't know clearly, he could roughly estimate that there must be heavy casualties. "It's no wonder that the Karasuma people's offensive is very dreamy, and every one of them is fearless.  Although the Han army resisted with all their strength, they were outnumbered. "How many troops and horses were lost?"  " "This" Shi Huan hesitated for a moment and said softly: "In just one afternoon, the number of casualties among the men should be more than three hundred.  Liu Chuang took a deep breath when he heard this. Most of the Han troops defending the city were Shi Huanbu, with 300 casualties, more than one tenth. And these casualties were only in one afternoon Liu Chuang had to worry  , if the fight continues, will the Han army's casualties be even more shocking? Liu Chuang is confident that it will not be difficult for him to get out of the encirclement with a knife in his hand, but leaving behind many men in Liucheng is not the result he wants to see.  . Since he was born, he has experienced countless fierce battles and dangers, but he has never abandoned his tribe. Not to mention, if Liucheng is lost and Liaoxi is turbulent, his previous efforts will definitely be in vain.  This is the result that Liu Chuang wants to see. Although he is not afraid of leaving Qingshan without firewoodbut it is definitely not what Liu Chuang wants to do. He believes that Chen Jiao from Yangle and Lu Bu from Linyu will definitely take action.  , The only way to resolve this crisis is to fight to the death and take a chance on Chen Jiao and Lu Bu's abilities. "Gong Liu, stop asking me to break out.  How can I abandon you at this moment?  Moreover.  There are still thousands of soldiers and horses in my city, as well as countless baggage. No matter how cunning the Xianbei people are, they can never break Liucheng.  Just hold on, reinforcements will arrive in three days at the latest.  When the time comes, there will be attacks from both inside and outside, so why worry about winning?  "Liu Chuang's confident look made Shi Huan immediately cheer up. He couldn't help but laugh, nodded slightly and said: "What the lord said is absolutely true, how can a mere barbarian destroy the lord's great cause!  "The two talked for a while, and the war drums outside the city sounded again. After a short rest, the Karasuma people once again gathered their troops and launched a fierce attack on Liucheng. This battle was so intense that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The Karasuma people seemed to be crazy.  The attack also caused heavy losses to the Han army in Liucheng. The two sides did not stop until it was dark.  There were cheers from the top of the city. After a whole day of bloody fighting, nearly six hundred soldiers were killed at the top of the city. Liu Chuang's eyes flickered.  With a solemn expression, he held the crenel of the female wall with one hand and looked at the brightly lit Xianbei camp in the distance with his other hand. After a while, he clenched his fists and secretly made up his mind, "Gong Liu, I want to steal the camp, do you think.  how?  "    "ah?  " Shi Huan couldn't help being shocked when he heard this, with a look of horror on his face. He was exhausted from resisting with all his strength today. How could he think of stealing the camp and robbing the stronghold. "It was a hard battle today, and the men suffered heavy casualties, and their morale was also low.  If you just defend like this, I'm afraid you won't be able to resist for long.  You have also seen how crazy those Karasuma people are If the Xianbei people attack tomorrow, they will definitely be even more ferocious.  In this case, Buwei took the initiative and caught him off guard.  Although the Xianbei people did not participate in the attack today, they will inevitably relax after waiting for a day of work.  If I take the opportunity to make a sneak attack, I will definitely win.  " After hearing this, Shi Huan nodded lightly. "I have to say that although what Liu Chuang said seems reckless, it is quite reasonable. Only such a defense will not be able to defeat the opponent's large number of people. The Xianbei people also know very well that they  There is not much time Once the Han army reacts, they will inevitably come back to support. At that time, the Xianbei people will have to face the situation of being attacked from both sides. Therefore, they used the Wuwan people to consume the power of the city today.  Japan will definitely attack more fiercely, and even want to win a battle But they would never have thought that the Han army would launch a counterattack at this time. Thinking of this, Shi Huan was also moved, and said softly: "But I don't know, my lord, you want to fight."  How to sneak attack?  ¡± The gate of Liucheng has been sealed. It is absolutely impossible to fight out.It's a simple thing, let alone something that can scare the snake away.  The Xianbei people, who are wise and resourceful, will definitely be on guard.  Therefore, it is not easy to make a sneak attack, and a comprehensive strategy must be in place.  Liu Chuang pondered for a long time and then whispered in Shi Huan's ear.  Shi Huan frowned and listened, his face even more uncertain and unpredictable.  "My lord, this is too dangerous!" "Since ancient times, success has been obtained through subtlety, and wealth has always been obtained from danger If not, how can we hide it from the Xianbei people? I have decided on this matter, and Gong Liu Xiu will persuade me. You just keep it."  Liucheng, when it gets dark, Heng Ruo and I will definitely achieve a great victory. However, you have to be careful about one thing. Although we have cleared a lot of details last night, there is no guarantee that no fish will slip through the net tonight.  Intensify inspections to ensure that there is no chaos in the city" Shi Huan also knew in his heart that Liu Chuang was a very thoughtful person.  Once he has made up his mind, it is not easy to persuade him to change.  In this case, he could only nod in agreement.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the moment, Liu  Chuang discussed with Xiahou Lan and selected three hundred brave men from the Flying Bear Riders.  The selection of the members of the Flying Bear Cavalry is very strict, and they can be said to be the best of the best.  Now three hundred warriors have been selected from them, and their combat power is naturally astonishing.  The most important thing is that the Flying Bear Rider did not go to the city to fight hard today, so he is full of energy.  Liu Chuang ordered his people to prepare wine and meat, and after having a full meal with the three hundred warriors, he went back to his room and fell asleep with his head covered.  When the general was waiting for him, Liu Chuang came to the top of the city in high spirits.  Xiahoulan and the three hundred warriors had been waiting for a long time, and Shi Huan prepared enough ropes. Taking advantage of the darkness, he hung Liu Chuang, Xiahoulan and the three hundred warriors from the city, and quietly arrived outside the city.  Tonight¡¯s night is quite groggy.  ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because after a hard day¡¯s fighting, even God is too lazy to show mercy again, so the clouds are so thick that I can¡¯t see my fingers.  As soon as his feet landed on the ground, Liu Chuang immediately summoned Xia Houlan.  The two of them discussed it, ordered their hands, and ran towards the Xianbei camp.  Along the way, there were corpses everywhere.  The smell of blood, kerosene, and saltpeter was mixed in the air, which made people feel quite uncomfortable.  Liu Chuang had already inquired about the route from Shi Huan, and under the cover of night, he walked around to the flank of the Xianbei camp without anyone noticing.  This Xianbei camp was built near the Chongqing River.  On one side was a lush reed swamp, which protected Liu Chuang and others from arriving outside the camp.  The wind blowing from the wind direction of Louzi Mountain brings with it a hint of coolness.  Liu Chuang knelt down and put up a pergola with his hands to look out. He saw lights shining brightly in the Xianbei camp, the sound of horses neighing from time to time, and waves of foul smell coming from afar.  A dozen Xianbei soldiers walked out of the camp speaking Xianbei dialect, each carrying two buckets in their hands.  They fetched water from the river and returned to the camp.  There were several soldiers guarding the entrance of the camp, but they all looked listless.  "Sir, this seems to be the horse camp of the Xianbei people." Liu Chuang was startled, and then he showed a look of surprise.  Since the Battle of Liucheng had evolved into a siege, the horses of the Xianbei people were managed in one place.  And the camp in front of him is obviously the Xianbei people's war horse concentration camp Liu Chuang rolled his eyes and suddenly became interested.  "God is helping meHeng Ruo, I can't believe that today we can achieve a complete victory and relieve the siege of Liucheng." Xia Houlan was startled when he heard this, showing a surprised look.  But he saw Liu Chuang waving to him and whispering a few words in his ear, "In the past, the Tiandan Fire Ox Formation defeated the Yan people. Today we will follow the example of the sages and make these Xianbei people suffer a big loss." Unfinished  to be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 283 The Fire Horse Runs Wildly

    Bang bang bang!  After three bangs, it was already the third watch.  /> The Xianbei camp gradually became calmer, and faint sounds of crying could be heard from a distance, coming from the Wuwan people¡¯s station.  The entire Xianbei camp was silent.  Several guards guarding the camp gate stood listlessly against the gate It's almost time!  Liu Chuang and others have been hiding in the reeds for four or five hours.  Seeing that the guards of the Xianbei camp were becoming more and more relaxed, he made a gesture to Xiahoulan, then walked out of the reeds with a bent waist, and slowly approached the gate of the horse camp.  Behind him, more than a hundred iron guards followed closely.  When they arrived at the gate of the horse camp, the Xianbei soldiers guarding the gate were vaguely aware of someone approaching.  "Who!" A Xianbei soldier opened his sleepy eyes and asked lazily.  In his opinion, the person who appears here at this time must be one of his own.  After all, the Han people were trapped in Liucheng and there was no way they could appear here.  However, the moment he saw the person dressed clearly, a flash of light suddenly flashed before his eyes.  Seeing that he was noticed by the opponent, Liu Chuang raised his hand and threw three small guns.  The small gun was as fast as lightning and killed the guard on the spot.  At the same time, the iron guards behind Liu Chuang also rushed to the camp gate and killed the guards cleanly without making any noise.  That Pu Tou is so careless!  Liu Chuang waved his hand and led the people into the horse camp.  This horse camp is not small in size, with only two to three thousand war horses stored in it.  Liu Chuang walked outside the stable and looked at the tall horses in the stable, feeling a pity in his heart.  However, this was not the time for him to sigh. Seeing that there were almost no people in the horse camp, he immediately ordered the Iron Guard to go over.  He smeared the kerosene he carried with him on the war horse, then drove the horse out of the stable and tied it with a rope. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.  Xia Houlan, covered in blood, quickly came to Liu Chuang's side.  There were about two to three hundred guards in the horse camp, but Xia Houlan and his men killed them all without anyone noticing.  Looking at the war horses gathered in the open space in the camp, Xia Houlan couldn't help but feel pity, "If you give these horses to me, I will build another cavalry for my lord." Liu Chuang heard this.  Smile slightly.  He ordered his men to bring out three hundred war horses, and then he looked at the sky and saw that it was almost the fourth watch.  "Heng Ruo, do it." Xia Houlan nodded and immediately ordered someone to light the rope tied to the horse.  Then he quickly exited the horse camp and closed the camp gate.  The flames on the rope touched the kerosene on the war horse and burned immediately.  More than two thousand frightened war horses Xi Yuyu neighed miserably and galloped towards the Xianbei camp.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, in order to prevent rainwater from penetrating, tents were smeared with grease.  When more than two thousand war horses rushed into the Xianbei camp, they immediately caused a raging fire.  The Xianbei people in their sleep.  He didn't know what was going on, so when the fire horses arrived, he was at a loss.  Liu Chuangfei got on his horse and rode it to a mound.  From a bird's eye view of the Xianbei camp, the fire is steaming, and from a distance, it looks like a sea of ??fire.  Pu Tou is in the Chinese army's tent.  Awakened by the commotion.  He went out barefoot and covered with clothes, only to see thousands of flaming horses rampaging through the military camp.  "What happened?" Pu Tou was shocked.  Shout loudly.  A Xianbei soldier stumbled to Putou, "Lord Putou, something bad happened For some reason, the horses in the camp suddenly caught fire and broke into the camp." "No, the Han army stole the camp!" Before Putou could wait,  When his head came to his senses, he heard a cry of surprise.  Pu Tou looked back, but it was Mr. Tian.  He was about to ask when he suddenly heard a cry of killing.  A group of Han army cavalry rushed into the Xianbei camp from outside the camp gate At this time, the Xianbei camp was in chaos and there was no one to command it.  After the Han army broke into the Xianbei camp, they killed and beheaded everyone they met.  The first two Han generals, one galloped with a sword in hand, and the other charged with a spear.  These two Han generals, like two tigers descending from the mountain, rushed into the camp as if they were in a deserted place, and they only killed the Xianbei camp until the blood flowed into a river.  Pu Tou also panicked and shouted loudly.  At this time, someone brought a war horse. As soon as Pu Tou sat on the horse, he saw a horse galloping towards him.  "Putou dog thief, take your life." The man galloped on his horse, drawing an arc of light in the air with the big knife in his hand, carrying a strong strong wind, and struck towards Putou with a roar.  Pu Tou just sat firmly on the horse and didn¡¯t evenHe had time to see clearly the appearance of the Han general, and he hurriedly raised his sword to greet him.  Hearing the sound of a clang, Pu Tou felt a huge force coming from the sword, and the horse under his crotch hissed loudly, and he took several steps back.  Pu Tou's arm lost all feeling, and the big knife in his hand flew out.  He shouted something bad, turned his horse and tried to escape.  Unexpectedly, the man was so fast with his sword that after his sword was blocked, the sword drew an arc in the air, and then he slashed with another sword "Lord Pu Tou, be careful!" Seeing this, Pu Tou's bodyguards  He couldn't help being shocked and quickly reminded loudly.  However, the light of the sword was like lightning, and Pu Tou had no time to react. From the corner of his eye, he saw a flash of cold light passing by, and cut off Pu Tou's head with a click.  Blood spurted out from his chest, and Pu Tou's body swayed on the horse before falling off the horse.  "Master Putou was killed by the Han!" "Master Putou is dead" The Xianbei soldiers watched Putou's head fall to the ground. They were startled at first, and then turned pale with shock.  Several Xianbei generals rushed forward on horseback to avenge Putou, but they did not expect another Han general to ride forward to meet him and stop him with a round of big guns.  After Liu Chuang killed Pu Tou, he ignored Pu Tou¡¯s body.  He raised his Jiazi Sword high on his horse and shouted sternly: "My sons, follow me to kill the Hulu and make great achievements today!" "Kill the Hulu and make achievements!" The three hundred flying bear mounted iron guards shouted in unison, following them.  Liu Chuang then rushed into the rebel army.  At this time, the Xianbei camp had turned into a sea of ??flames, and the entire camp for tens of miles was swallowed up by the flames.  The more than two thousand fire horses, after a period of rampage, finally couldn't hold on any longer and fell to the ground one by one and died.  but.  It's enough More than two thousand war horses ran across the entire Xianbei camp, and even broke up four or five horse camps. Thousands of war horses roared out and ran wildly around the camp.  These many frightened horses went crazy and no one could stop them.  The Wuwan Camp, located on the side of the Xianbei Camp, was also affected by the frightened horse. In an instant, it fell into chaos Liu Chuang and Xia Houlan led 300 iron guards to kill a seven-year-old in the Xianbei Camp.  Seven out, when the sky is bright.  Finally, the men and horses were exhausted and the fighting stopped.  However, Shi Huan, who had received the news in Liucheng City, had already ordered people to open the city gate and lead the Han army soldiers and horses to fight out of the city.  On the banks of the Chongqing River.  A startling sight appeared.  Thousands of Han troops were chasing Xianbei and Wuwan people who were ten times their number. All they saw along the way were the corpses of Xianbei and Wuwan people They were attacked by flaming horses and trampled by frightened horses. Many Xianbei people even  I didn't know what happened until my death.  Liu Chuang had already transferred to the elephant dragon and rode his horse up a hill.  behind him.  Shi Huan followed closely with more than a hundred people, while Xia Houlan led the Flying Bear Cavalry to attack and continue to pursue the enemy.  "What happened today seems like a dream." Liu Chuang did not expect it.  Those more than two thousand fire horses will cause such a result that even when riding on the horse, I still feel a little dazed.  "It's really good luck this time. If Pu Tou hadn't underestimated the enemy. The horse camp didn't have any guards, I'm afraid there wouldn't have been such a great victory." Shi Huan smiled and said, "My lord, I have good luck with the weather. If it weren't for God's destiny, how could I have won it?"  Is there a big victory today?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Chuang also smiled, but soon, a layer of gloom fell over his face.  "I didn't want to start a war with the Xianbei people so early, but I didn't expect that the Xianbei people would take the initiative to come. This time, fortunately, the Xianbei people didn't know that I was in Liucheng. Otherwise, they would have attacked fiercely from the beginning, and you and I would have been in danger.  " After hearing this, Shi Huan couldn't help but take a breath.  He didn¡¯t feel this way during the previous war, but now that he thinks about it, he can¡¯t help but feel frightened.  That¡¯s right, if Pu Tou knew that Liu Chuang was also in Liucheng, he probably wouldn¡¯t have used Nao Shizi¡¯s attrition tactics and would have launched a ferocious attack on Liucheng from the beginning.  It was precisely because Pu Tou wanted to preserve his strength that Liu Chuang was spared and won today's victory.  However, Liu Chuang¡¯s worries are not unreasonable.  Yan Liyou and Bu Biyi joined forces this time, which is inherently weird.  But this time, Putou died at the foot of Liucheng, and the Xianbei people returned in defeat. How could Yanliyou give up and give up?  It is conceivable that Yan Liyou will definitely fight to the death with Liu Chuang next.  Liu Chuang is not afraid of the Xianbei people, but now he is fully engaged in the battle of Youzhou and has no intention of getting entangled with the Xianbei people.  In this way, I am afraid that I will be trapped by the Xianbei people, and the next battle against Youzhou will not be easy.  "My lord, what are your plans?" Liu Chuang pondered for a long time and then suddenly gritted his teeth.?Seems to have made up his mind.  "Since the Xianbei people want to fight, then I will simply start a war in northern Xinjiang. The Xianbei people are good at field warfare and have strong mobility. If we just defend passively, we will be at a disadvantage from the beginning I am going to send an army  Soldiers and horses, go deep into northern Xinjiang and raid Xianbei. I want to see if the Xianbei people can withstand our Han army's cavalry. Back then, the champions killed the Hulu and fled. Today, I will follow the example of the champions and let the northern Xinjiang be invaded.  Red" Shi Huan's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but ask: "I wonder who the lord is going to send?" Liu Chuang was stunned and looked at Shi Huan and said, "Does Gong Liu have a suitable candidate?" Shi Huan smiled and said:  "When it comes to fighting with barbarians, no one in the lord's tent is more familiar with it than Marquis Wen. Although Marquis Wen is old, his majesty is still there. Back then, he galloped across the grassland in Wuyuan, causing the barbarians to flee. Now, there is no one around Wenhou.  I think Yan Liyou will definitely regret offending the lord. "Let Lu Bu take command?"  Liu Chuang could not help but nodded secretly in his heart.  When it comes to the art of riding and fighting, it is true that no one can surpass Lu Bu.  But Lu Bu is old after all, and the northern Xinjiang wind is strong, so he doesn¡¯t know whether he can withstand it.  "In addition, who should be the deputy general to cooperate with Lu Bu in the expedition?"  In Liu Chuang's mind, countless personal names flashed across the lightning To be honest, the most suitable candidate is Zhang Liao.  Zhang Liao has followed Lu Bu for many years, and their cooperation complements each other very well. They are very familiar with each other.  And Zhang Liao is brave and good at fighting, so it is indeed suitable.  But Liu Chuang didn't want Zhang Liao to fight. In his opinion, Zhang Liao still had great use.  "Who does Gong Liu think is a suitable deputy?" Shi Huan smiled slightly.  He said softly: "The purpose of using the monarch as the main force is not to let him fight on the battlefield, but to use the name of the Nine Plains Tiger to frighten the Hulu. Therefore, Marquis Wen only needs to sit in the middle of the army, so this deputy general must  Choosing a man who is brave and good at fighting, and who is also proficient in cavalry, the general thinks that there are three people in the lord's account who are suitable to be the deputy generals. Zilong is now in Yongnu, so it is better to order Hengruo and Wen Chang to do it.  Assist Wen Hou in his expedition to northern Xinjiang, and then my lord will be free from worries." Upon hearing this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but look at Shi Huan in surprise.     have to say.  Shi Huan was not as brave as Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun, but when it came to marching and fighting, he was not inferior in planning and layout.  This is a handsome talent!  A handsome man who may not be inferior to Zhang Liao and his ilk "However, I want Wen Chang to station in Xuantu County because I am worried that the people of Fuyu will cause chaos." Shi Huan smiled and said: "My lord, I thought wrong I thought back then,  The reason why Fuyu dared to rebel against the border was mainly because no one cared about Liaodong. Coupled with the disaster caused by Goguryeo, Fuyu dared to do such things. But now, Liaodong is in the hands of the lord.  Goguryeo has been included in the territory of our Han Dynasty. In this way, how can Fuyu dare to provoke the lord to conquer the northern border? Fuyu will not only dare to make trouble, but will even cooperate with the lord.  Is there a threat from You? If your lord wants to conquer Yanli You, you can send someone to discuss it with the leader of Fuyu. "Shi Huan's words are quite reasonable.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but nodded repeatedly. After a moment, he whispered: "Let me think about this matter again." Winning over Fu Yuguo and jointly attacking Yanliyou In this way, Fuyuguo can share a big burden  With a small number of troops, Liu Chuang would not feel too much pressure.  "It's just a conquest of Northern Xinjiang. After all, it's not a trivial matter.  Although Liu Chuang has made up his mind, he still has to go back and discuss with everyone before he can finally make a decision.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ By noon, the fighting had basically ceased.  In the morning, Chen Jiao led eight hundred volunteers who came from Chuanlouzi Mountain in Yangle and immediately joined the battle group.  With the appearance of Chen Jiao, it also indicates that the Battle of Liucheng has come to an end.  Liu Chuang personally welcomed Chen Jiao and praised Chen Jiao repeatedly.  Chen Jiao didn't have many soldiers and horses in his hands, but he dared to lead people from Yangle to help, which shows his loyalty.  "Lord, I caught someone on the road, he looks quite strange." "Oh?" Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and then asked: "Who did Ji Bi catch?" "This person claimed to be a prisoner of Xianbei, but he just talked  His behavior is quite good." Liu Chuang thought for a while and asked Chen Jiao to bring the man.  Not the sameAfter a while, I saw Chen Jiao leading a man in his early thirties with a rather heroic appearance into the lobby.  The man was wearing a gray cloth jacket and a futou on his head. He looked quite shabby.  Just judging from his behavior, he has an indescribable aura.  The man was bent over and with his head shrunk, looking quite frightened.  But Liu Chuang could tell from his eyes that he was not as scared as he seemed on the surface.  "What's your name?" "My name is Tian Wang." "Tian Wang?"  This is a very unfamiliar name, at least in Liu Chuang's memory, he has no impression of it.  "Why are you among the Xianbei people?" Tian Wang quickly explained, saying that he was originally just an ordinary citizen in western Liaoning and had been living in the frontier fortress.  This time the Xianbei people made a long-distance attack and he was captured by the Xianbei people.  Because he was proficient in Xianbei and Wuwan languages, he was not killed by the Xianbei people and remained in the army as a handyman.  Liu Chuang stood up and came to Tian Wang's side while listening to his explanation.  He circled Tian Wang twice and suddenly said: "You just said that you live in the frontier fortress? Don't you know how to make a living?" "Oh, the grassroots make a living by grazing." "You lied!" Liu Chuang suddenly said sharply  He grabbed Tian Wang's clothes and tore open Tian Wang's collar with force.  "You have fair skin, how come you make a living by herding? Although I don't understand herding, I know that herding requires exposure to wind and sun every day. How did you come to have skin like yours? Also, a herding person is the best among the Xianbei people.  A handyman, but he is wearing a pair of shoes worth ten thousand dollars. Do you think that a certain family is stupid or blind?" Tian Wang's expression changed, but he did not show any panic.  He raised his head, stared at Liu Chuang for a long time, and suddenly asked: "May I ask the general's name?" "A certain Liu Chuang is the uncle of the Han Dynasty. Who are you?" Tian Wang was startled, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.  Jian paused and said: "I didn't expect that the emperor's uncle was actually in Liucheng. If he had known this earlier, he should not have let the Karasuma people consume him. Instead, he would have launched a strong attack as soon as he arrived at Liucheng. I believe that with the strength of Liucheng, we can't resist for long.  "It sounds like this guy suggested that Pu Tou use Wuwan people to consume the strength of the Han army?  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?" "Since the emperor's uncle is in front of him, if he hides his head and hides his feet, he will be looked down upon by the emperor's uncle. The commoner's name is Tian Chou, and the surname of You Beiping  I have heard about the emperor's uncle for a long time, but I don't want to pay him a visit today, but it is on such an occasion. No wonder Liucheng's defense is so resolute, no wonder the fire horse suddenly attacked yesterday. I think these are the emperor's arms, Tian Chou is very admirable" "Tian Chou?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled.  This name sounds so familiar, it seems to have some impression.  By the way, in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there was a man named Tian Xu who followed Zhong Hui and Deng Ai to practice Xichuan.  Later, because he was jealous of Deng Ai and his son, he took advantage of the Zhonghui Rebellion and killed Deng Ai and Deng Zhong.  That Tian Xu seems to be Tian Chou's great-nephew.  "Are you Tian Zitai?" Chen Jiao asked in surprise: "Liu Youzhou treated you so kindly back then, why do you want to help the Xianbei people to invade our western Liaoning today? I remember that you were extremely hostile to the Xianbei people back then, but now the emperor's uncle  To pacify Youzhou, why would you betray the imperial court and serve the Xianbei people? "It sounds like this Tian Chou is quite famous.  Liu Chuang frowned slightly and looked at Tian Chou, waiting for his answer.  Tian Chou showed no shame and raised his hand to Chen Jiao, "I have heard Ji Bi's name for a long time. What I did today was not to betray the imperial court, but to be sent by the imperial court. Now Cao Sikong is sent by the emperor to order the princes, hoping to revitalize the Han Dynasty. The emperor  My uncle is a minister of the Han Dynasty, so he should assist Sikong in attacking Yuan Shao and attacking Buchen. I can observe that the emperor's uncle is holding his own troops in Liaodong. Could it be that he has some evil plans?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 284 Luo Shen (1)

    Who is Tian Chou?  Liu Chuang actually didn¡¯t care very much.  Literature Museum In fact, when he learned that Tian Chou colluded with Yan Liyou to attack Liaoxi, he regarded Tian Chou as a dead person in his heart.  At heart, Liu Chuang is a bit of an angry youth, and he hates people who collude with other races.  In later generations, a person like Tian Chou would be a traitor.  However, during the Eastern Han Dynasty, collusion with foreign races occurred in endlessly, and luring wolves into the house was even more common.  Liu Yu once cooperated with the Xianbei people. When Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, he had a Tuge cavalry known as the eight elite soldiers of the Eastern Han Dynasty. When Yuan Shao conquered Gongsun Zan, he introduced the Wuwan cavalry and cooperated with the Xianbei people several times to attack Gongsun Zan.  Conduct a pincer attack In the eyes of people of this era, there is nothing wrong with cooperating with foreign races.  But in Liu Chuang¡¯s view, this was betrayal of his ancestors.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ Tian Chou¡¯s reputation in Youzhou is not weak.  As a well-known scholar in Beiping, he has a group of people who support him.  Even Chen Jiao did not approve of Liu Chuang's execution of Tian Chou.  First of all, this Tian Chou is indeed talented.  In a short period of time, he actually colluded with Xianbei, joined forces with Wuwan, and even made Bu Biyi and Yan Liyou give up their grudges and cooperate, which all illustrates his ability.  "My Lord is taking Youzhou now, and he needs the support of Youzhou scholars even more. Tian Chou may not be a big concern, but his reputation in Youzhou is extremely high. If Tian Chou is killed, it will definitely arouse resentment among Youzhou scholars, and may even trigger a stronger  The backlash of Cao Cao in the past is a lesson. Even if the lord doesn't want to use Tian Zitai, he can still buy the horse bones with his own money. The lord will definitely gain more appreciation from the wise people of Youzhou.  " "If you don't kill Tian Chou, you can put him under house arrest.  At least it can show your belly size.  Chen Jiao was thinking about Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang knew this very well.  After thinking twice, he decided to appoint Tian Chou as General Zhengbei and keep him by his side as an aide.  " However, this is just an external statement. In fact, it is equivalent to putting Tian Chou under supervision. Liu Chuang will not even entrust Tian Chou with any affairs.  "Ji Bi, it seems that Cao Cao has murderous intentions towards me." After nightfall.  Liu Chuang summoned Chen Jiao and Shi Huan with a very solemn tone.  Chen Jiao said: "It's normal to think about it. My lord is becoming more and more powerful in Liaodong. On the one hand, Cao Cao hopes that my lord can contain Yuan Shao, but on the other hand, he doesn't want my lord to be too strong. Previously, the clothes and belt edict incident happened. My lord was added to the list.  , How can Cao Cao not be angry? He just married his daughter to the lord and appointed him as the general of the Northern Conqueror. But if he turns his back, the lord will turn against him and become Cao Sikong. I am afraid he will also be angry with the lord.  It¡¯s a bad idea.¡± After saying these words, Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.     but.  He immediately said seriously: "Although we haven't broken the skin now, everyone already knows it. In this case, Gong Liu immediately sent people to Linyu and asked my father-in-law to rush to Guzhu City overnight. Give Liu Ye and Liu Ziyang to me  "Detention." Chen Jiao was startled, "I'm afraid Zi Yang has nothing to do with this matter." Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "I also know that Zi Yang has nothing to do with this matter, and Zi Yang is a great talent.  How could I let him go back and serve Cao Cao? Wouldn't this cause trouble for me in the future? I will definitely not do this. Needless to say, I have decided to ask Wen Hou to go to the north.  Please let Ziyang accompany you. Liu Ye is also a member of the Han clan, and he will definitely not refuse as the Han Dynasty expands its territory and establishes its power outside the territory.  , If he really wants to go back to Xudu, I will send him back. This grudge between me and Cao Cao will not harm my family." After hearing this, Chen Jiao couldn't help but praise him.  Liu Chuang¡¯s arrangement made little sense to him.  Although he felt that it was inappropriate to detain the envoy, Liu Chuang wanted to recruit Liu Ye and let him serve the Han Dynasty, which was justified both emotionally and rationally.  "Gong Liu, have you counted the results of the battle?" Shi Huan hurriedly bowed and replied: "This battle in Liucheng can be described as a big battle. My lord made a big fire and burned down the Xianbei Thirty Mile Alliance, killing and wounding countless thieves  A rough inventory by the chief of Liucheng showed that the number of Xianbei bandit casualties last night was more than 4,000. During the day, during the pursuit, more than 3,000 people were killed by the men. More than 10,000 bandits were captured, and more than 8,000 horses were seized.  In addition, the Karasuma rebels also suffered heavy casualties, with 20,000 rebels destroying three pavilions and nearly 10,000 people being captured. The rest fled, either towards Liaodong or into northern Xinjiang.  It is difficult to become angry again??.  "The Wuwan people destroyed three pavilions, which means more than 5,000 casualties. If calculated based on this result, it is indeed an unprecedented victory for the Han Dynasty over foreigners since the Han Emperor ascended the throne. Only more than 20,000 prisoners were taken Liu Chuang listen  After that, he couldn't help but feel a little headache. According to his idea, more than 20,000 prisoners should be killed in order to shock the outside world. Killing more than 20,000 people would definitely cause an uproar.  Taking prisoners has been an ominous sign since ancient times. It doesn't matter how many people are killed on the battlefield, but it is always inconvenient to kill more than 20,000 prisoners. But how should we deal with them?  It¡¯s not a small number, and Liaodong is not a rich land. How can it support so many idle people? Fortunately, Shi Huan had already planned a countermeasure. Seeing that Liu Chuang had a headache, he smiled and said: "My lord, there is no need to worry. Now in western Liaodong and Liaodong,  Much of it is deserted, and roads are poor in many places.  Since the beginning of the year, the Lord has been promoting road construction. Since these prisoners are here, aren't they the best coolies?  The six counties in Liaodong are in ruins and waiting to be revitalized.  Roads need to be built, cities need to be expanded, and land needs to be cultivated Then these captives are sent to work. On the one hand, they can increase their labor force, and on the other hand, these thieves will not be idle all day long.  "Reform-through-labor?" Liu Chuang glanced at Shi Huan in surprise, and couldn't help but marveled. "Isn't Shi Huan's idea just a reform-through-labor for future generations? This way, you can squeeze out the value of these people, and you don't have to worry about being stigmatized. Facts  The projects in the six counties of Liaodong are very heavy. Even if the work in the six counties is completed, there will still be work in Youzhou. Of course, we must give these prisoners some hope.  After thinking about it, Chuang told Chen Jiao his idea and asked Chen Jiao to make a charter as soon as possible. Chen Jiao happily accepted the order and left with Shi Huan!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang got the news early the next morning.  Wei Yan, the captain of Tujun County, heard that Liucheng was besieged. Xingye led a group of troops and about 2,000 people from Xuantujun to rush for reinforcements. Liu Chuang immediately ordered the reinforcements to be introduced into the city and met with the general in person.  The pioneer officer of Xuantu County's reinforcements was named Li Yifeng, whose nickname was Han Niu'er. He was from Liaodong. When Wei Yan captured Xiangping, he took him as his subordinate, and now he is the commander of the army.  Cavalry. "Why did Chief Wen get the news so quickly?  "Li Yifeng stood in the hall, bowed and replied: "Uncle Qi.  The Xianbei people had been mobilizing troops frequently since the beginning of July. Prefect Xun and Changshi Xiaofeng sensed something was wrong and ordered General Wei to garrison Wangping.  After Xiaofeng learned that the Xianbei people were suddenly advancing towards western Liaoning, he was worried that the Xianbei people would make a big move.  So I have been ordering scouts to investigate The day before yesterday, when General Wei learned that the Xianbei people were attacking Liucheng, he quickly sent troops to help.  He is now worried and has persuaded Su Buyan to mobilize five thousand soldiers and horses from Yiwulu Mountain.  Will arrive soon.  " Liu Chuang couldn't help but be surprised when he heard this. "I didn't expect Xiaofeng to have such insight Although the siege of Liucheng has been solved, Wei Yan can react so quickly. If he couldn't use the fire horse formation yesterday,  A great victory over Xianbei requires only a few days of persistence, no reinforcements will arrive, and a complete victory can be achieved. "Wen Chang's loyalty is indeed impressive.  " As Liu Chuang spoke, he looked the silly boy up and down. Li Yifeng was tall and majestic, quite majestic. "Your name is silly cow?"  " "Reporting to my lord, the last general's real name is Li Yifeng, but the army is used to calling the last general Han Niu'er.  " "Li Yifeng" Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and suddenly asked: "I think you are a good man. I intend to transfer you to the Flying Bear Cavalry. Are you willing?"  "Flying Bear Cavalry? If it were someone else, I would be overjoyed. Everyone knows that Flying Bear Cavalry is Liu Chuang's bodyguard. Once you join the Flying Bear Cavalry, your identity and status will definitely be improved. "This" Li Yifeng  Obviously he also knew the benefits of joining the Flying Bear Cavalry, but he hesitated and rejected Liu Chuang's invitation, "My lord values ??the general, and it is the general's blessing.  It's just that General Wei and the last general have the kindness to meet each other. Without General Wei's permission, the last general will not be able to come.  "In fact, if Li Yifeng directly joined the Flying Bear Cavalry without Wei Yan's consent, Wei Yan would not say anything. But his refusal made Liu Chuang even more?Look at him.  "It's true that I lost my etiquette. Yifeng took the people to the school grounds first to rest. I will discuss this matter with the director before making a decision." When a primary school student took Li Yifeng down, Xia Houlan couldn't help but ask: "Master, what are you doing?  Could it be that you have fallen in love with this guy?" Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said softly: "In the past, I had the Feixiong Siwei. But now, Yuan Ji has gone to Wuyuan, and Ziyi has become the deputy general.  To this extent, the Four Fei Xiong Guards are not worthy of their name. In the future, I plan to ask you to follow my father-in-law into the northern border to attack Xianbei. I think this Li Yifeng is honest and upright, and he is quite knowledgeable.  It's a matter of loyalty. So I decided to transfer him to reorganize the Fei Xiong Guard." At first glance, it seems a bit contradictory.  Because the Flying Bear Cavalry evolved from the Flying Bear Guard, it seems a bit inappropriate to re-establish the Flying Bear Guard.  But the problem is that with the expansion of the war, the Flying Bear Cavalry has gradually evolved into a main battle force.  As for Xia Houlan and Zhao Yun, letting them stay with Liu Chuang would inevitably be overkill.  Liu Chuang hoped that Xia Houlan could take charge of his own affairs in the future and become a general like Zhang Liao who could lead an army on his own, instead of being his thugs and following him around all day long.  "If Lu Bu enters Northern Xinjiang this time, it will undoubtedly be an excellent growth opportunity for Xiahou Lan.  Liu Chuang also hopes that Xia Houlan can show his talent and become Liu Chuang's true assistant But once Xia Houlan leaves, someone will need to take over his position.  Zhuo Ying is too young, and his martial arts skills are not very good.  Not enough to protect Liu Chuang.  Li Yifeng is physically strong, and looking at his aura, he is at least a military commander in the realm of nourishing aura.  Liu Chuang is determined to rebuild Feixiongwei, and in his opinion, Li Yifeng is undoubtedly the best candidate.  ¡° If Li Yifeng had agreed directly just now, Liu Chuang would have hesitated even though he had no choice but to do so.  But it was precisely because of Li Yifeng's refusal that Liu Chuang finally made up his mind In the following days, news of Liucheng's victory spread throughout western Liaoning.  Liu Chuang sent thousands of soldiers and horses.  The defeat of the Xianbei people, who were ten times their own, shocked the six counties of Liaodong.  In Wulu County, Wei Yan persuaded Su Puyan to recruit 8,000 people from Wulu Mountain, known as 10,000 people.  Arriving at Liucheng; on the same day, Zhang Liao and Xu Chu attacked Lu Longsai and defeated Bu Biyi.  Almost the entire Xianbei army of 30,000 Pinggang was wiped out, and Bu Biyi was killed by Xu Chu in the rebellion.  The defeat of Xianbei in Pinggang also indicates that the six counties in Liaodong will usher in a period of stability.  Although Yanliyou's troops were strong, they were defeated one after another. Even his trusted general Putou died in Liucheng.  The impact is huge.  ¡°At least, he will not dare to touch Liu Chuang¡¯s edge again in the short term.  The end of the Battle of Western Liaoning.  It also indicates that the war in Youzhou is about to begin.  On the sixth day after the victory at Liucheng, Zhuge Liang ordered Tai Shi Ci to pretend to attack Qi Xi in Junmi, and then led Xu Sheng as the vanguard.  Huang Zhong was the commander-in-chief and led his troops to sneak attack Wuzhong County.  The Battle of Youzhou.  It also kicked off!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang returned to Linyu from Liucheng  , it¡¯s been two days.  After discussing with Lu Bu about starting a war with Xianbei, Lu Bu agreed without saying a word.  To be honest, Lu Bu was also extremely angry at the Xianbei people's sneak attack on Liucheng, which put Liu Chuang in danger.  After hearing Liu Chuang's idea, Lu Bu immediately said: "Meng Yan, don't be nagging. The Yanli wandering dog thief is so rampant. If no action is taken, he will definitely be arrogant. People are humble and fearful like tigers. From a certain perspective, it is just a matter of doing something."  Rats. In the past, when Tanshihuai was alive, I was not afraid of it. Now that Tanshihuai is dead, Yanliyou and Budugen have no reputation at all, so there is no need to worry about it.  With my three thousand soldiers and horses, I will take Yan Li's head to resolve my grudge against Meng Yan!" Thinking about it, it seems to be true.  Lu Bu had experienced the power of Tanshihuai Xianbei when he dominated northern Xinjiang. Now he doesn't pay attention to Yanliyou, Budugen, or even the newly rising Kebineng.  There is an unparalleled arrogance in a pair of tiger eyes.  Seeing Lu Bu's high-spirited look, Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing, and even praised Lu Bu.  "However, I hope that Hengruo and Wen Chang will follow me this time, and I also hope that they can follow their father-in-law and learn the unrivaled art of riding and fighting." Lu Bu was startled, but then he readily agreed.  The old man cannot rely on his bones and muscles, and Lu Bu also knows that although he can still charge into battle, this is a conquest of northern Xinjiang, and it cannot be accomplished in one battle.  The battle against Xianbei will inevitably require a long journey.  &nbsp; Xia Houlan and Wei Yan are both skilled generals and are the best helpers.  "In that case, let's take what Meng Yan said." After explaining the situation clearly to Lu Bu, Liu Chuang finally settled his worries.  When I got home, it was getting late.  Miji and Zhuge Ling were waiting at home and had prepared dinner.  "Why don't we see Yu Wa and Huang Xu'er?" Mi Jian smiled bitterly and said: "My husband ordered people to detain Liu Ziyang, and his intention is very clear. Although Madam Cao didn't say anything in the past two days, she guessed the clues after thinking about it. Fortunately, she pulled him  Get rid of Huang Xuer, otherwise there will be a big commotion. "Cao Xian has never been a stupid girl.  With the current situation, although no one said anything to her, she saw clues from Liu Chuang's detainment of Liu Ye.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a headache after hearing this.  He suddenly felt that he had been too hasty in agreeing to the marriage.  To be honest, this little girl Cao Xian is pretty good.  Although she is Cao Cao's daughter, she is not as dandy and arrogant as the rich daughter, and her temperament is quite coquettish and naive.  Later generations often praised Sun Shangxiang for how good she was But in fact, this Mrs. Sun was extremely arrogant after marrying Liu Bei.  When she was in Jingzhou, she often took her slaves to the streets.  From this we can see what kind of person Sun Shangxiang is.  In contrast, Cao Xian was very peaceful after arriving in western Liaoning.  He was not arrogant towards Miji and others. He often visited Zheng Xuan and showed his filial piety on behalf of Liu Chuang.  To a certain extent, Cao Xian did a better job than Mi Ning and others in fulfilling his filial piety.  I thought I could live a carefree life, just like the two grown-up cubs, with Liu Chuang.  Unexpectedly, a change in Liucheng made her suddenly confused.  Liu Chuang never said that the Battle of Liucheng was written by Cao Cao.  But when Liu Chuang detained Liu Ye, Cao Xian had a premonition that this matter was closely related to Cao Cao.  In addition, the news of the previous imperial edict has reached Cao Xian's ears.  Although Cao Xian is young, he is smart and quickly figured out the problem.  Why is my father so cruel?  If the emperor's uncle is in danger this time in Liucheng, how should his daughter deal with it?  Cao Xian sat alone in the courtyard, looking at the flowers and plants in the courtyard, in a daze.  Two brown bears were writhing and playing in the grass.  In the past, Cao Xian would have watched with great interest, but now, she was not in the mood at all.  "Second sister, what's wrong with you? My brother-in-law has returned victoriously from the victory in Liucheng. Why are you so depressed?" Cao Xian looked at Cao Zhang, but didn't know how to explain to him After a while, she suddenly asked: "Huang Xu  Son, if one day, your father and the emperor's uncle are on the battlefield, how will you handle it?" "Ah?" Cao Zhang was stunned and said: "It's so good, why would my father have to fight with my brother-in-law?" "Maybe in a few years,  Cao Zhang could understand the meaning of Cao Xian's words.  But now, he is just a ten-year-old boy, how can he figure out the mystery?  In his opinion, Liu Chuang was his brother-in-law and Cao Cao was his father. We were all a family, so how could we be at war with each other?  Cao Xian couldn't help but smile miserably and said softly: "I don't know either, I'm just asking." "Second sister, could it be that your brother-in-law bullied you?" Although Cao Zhang didn't understand, looking at Cao Xian's appearance, he knew she was  Feeling unhappy, I couldn't help but ask.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 285 Luo Shen (2)

    "Huang Xu'er, don't talk nonsense. ¡ùbr /> Cao Xian was startled and quickly stopped Cao Zhang, "This matter has nothing to do with the emperor's uncle. Huang Xu'er should not talk nonsense.  "This is western Liaoning, Liu Chuang's territory. As the saying goes, walls have ears, and Cao Zhang's words will reach Liu Chuang's ears. Cao Xian is very worried that Liu Chuang will be angry with Cao Zhang because of this. By then, Cao Cao will be far south of the Yellow River.  Who can help? Thinking of this, Cao Xian felt a little sad. "How can you say it has nothing to do with me?"  " At this moment, a loud voice was heard from outside. Cao Xian and Cao Zhang turned around and saw Liu Chuang striding into the pavilion. Behind him, Shang followed a majestic young man. When Liu Chuang walked into the pavilion,  After that, the majestic young man stood with his arms folded and stood outside the pavilion. Liu Chuang asked Wei Yan for Li Yifeng, so how could Wei Yan refuse?  I don¡¯t know how many people were envious of the guards around me. "Uncle Huang" Cao Xian quickly stood up to greet him. Cao Zhang also stepped forward to greet him. In the distance, Dahei and Xiaohei also stopped playing and swayed.  Moving his fat body towards the pavilion, Liu Chuang roared a few times and threw the two pieces of mutton leg meat in his hands, and the two brown bears began to chew on them.  , Huang Xuer, sit down.  " Liu Chuang lifted up his clothes and sat down. He glanced at Cao Xian and Cao Zhang, and he was extremely conflicted. But there are some things that it is better to make it clear. He likes Cao Xian very much and appreciates Cao Zhang very much To be honest, many of Cao Cao's descendants  Among them, the only person who can catch Liu Chuang's eyes is Cao Zhang. He has never seen Cao Ang. And he is already dead; Cao Pi is too scheming, and Liu Chuang is very worried about him  Yan Cao Zhi is very talented, but in Liu Chuang's eyes, he is nothing more than a dandy. However, this dandy has great ambitions and little talent. He only knows a few things about singing about the wind and the moon. "Yuwa, Huang Xu'er, I won't hide anything from you two.  .  The siege of Liucheng was secretly ordered by Sikong.  The person who executed it has now been captured by me and has become a prisoner under my command.  Speaking of which, I have always respected Sikong.  But different ways do not lead to mutual conspiracy.  So sooner or later we will become opponents.  Today, Sikong serves the emperor to command the princes and control the court.  But I hope to revitalize the Han Dynasty, and there will inevitably be many conflicts with him, and we may even be at war with him in the future.  "Yuwa is a good girl, and I don't want you to be caught in the middle."  "While we are not married yet, if Yuwa wants to return to Xudu, I will send someone to take you back."  The same is true for Huang Xuer.  If you want to go back, I won't stop you.  Today I am based in Youzhou and will return to Xudu sooner or later.  Instead of you two feeling sad at that time, it's better to end it now.  In order to avoid the resentment between your father, daughter and son in the future, for me, it will be quite troublesome" Cao Xian never expected that Liu Chuang would be so direct. He pointed out the problem clearly. And Cao Zhang was even more stunned, he could not have thought of that.  The siege of Liucheng was actually caused by his father "Uncle Emperor!  " "Yuwa'er, don't blame me, this is for your own good.  ¡°If I face Sikong on the battlefield in the future, I believe that no one will hold back at all.  It's sad that you are caught in the middle But if you don't want to go back, I will naturally be happy.  It's just that in this way, you will inevitably suffer a lot of grievances in the future, so you have to think clearly.  " Cao Xian also knew that Liu Chuang was thinking about her. Going back to Xudu? Cao Xian's eyes were filled with tears. "What can I do if I go back? My father can send me here to win over the emperor's uncle this time. Who knows what will happen next time?  Who do you want me to marry? Cao Xian, who has never known how to feel sad, has become much more mature in the past few months. His father is a man who has done great things, and he has many children, not to mention the fact that Cao Cao cared about her in the past.  Such pampering, but in the end, in order to win over the emperor's uncle, didn't he just send her here? "Daughter, in this era, is nothing at all. To put it bluntly, it is just a bargaining chip." Cao Xian suddenly raised his head.  , a look of determination flashed in his eyes, "When my father asked me to marry my husband, I was already the daughter-in-law of the Liu family.  Now that my husband wants me to go back, doesn't it mean that I don't follow the rules of a woman?  How could I possibly step into the door of the Cao family again?  I was born into the Liu family and died as a Liu family ghost.  If your husband thinks that I should not stay, please ask your husband to grant me a bloodless death.  " Liu Chuang didn't expect that Cao Xian would be so decisive. He was stunnedAfter a while, Cao Zhang was annoyed.  Cao Zhang jumped up, pointed at Liu Chuang's nose and yelled: "I know you are a good man, but you are a rat who bullies women and children. Since my sister married you, she has abided by women's ethics. Why bother to embarrass my sister about the matter between you and my father?  ? I, I, I I will fight with you, a rat." As he spoke, Cao Zhang jumped at Liu Chuang.  But before he could reach Liu Chuang, Li Yifeng had already stepped forward and hugged him.  Although Cao Zhang has different talents, he is born with great strength.  But after all, he is only a ten-year-old child, how can he compare with Li Yifeng's strength.  He struggled in Li Yifeng¡¯s hands and yelled loudly.  But Liu Chuang looked at Cao Xian as if he hadn't heard anything.  Cao Xian stood up straight, raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang, his bright eyes sparkling with tears, but showing a bit of stubbornness.  After a while, Liu Chuang sighed.  "If Yuwa has made up her mind, write a letter home, so as not to worry your father." Liu Chuang said, got up and stepped forward, gently rubbed Cao Xian's head, and then motioned to Li Yifeng to let go of Cao Zhang.  , then turned and left.  "Sister, why do you still stay here and be bullied by him?" "Huang Xuer, I am just a chess piece in my father's hands. The emperor asked me to go back with good intentions. Don't accuse him unjustly."  Looking at Liu Chuang's back, Cao Xian's tears flowed down silently.  As the daughter of Cao Cao, she was loved by thousands of people; but when she was sent to Liaoxi, she knew that her position in Cao Cao's heart was not as important as she imagined.  In this case, what's the use of going back? It's better to stay in Liaoxi.  "Huang Xu'er. Why don't you go back? The emperor will not embarrass you." From Cao Xian's point of view, she can stay in western Liaoning, but Cao Zhang cannot.  However, Cao Zhang shook his head repeatedly and said softly: "If I leave, the second sister will be the only one left here I won't worry even if I go back. I will stay with the second sister to see what Uncle Liu Huang can do to me.  . In short, I will never let my second sister be bullied here." Listening to Cao Zhang's words, Cao Xian couldn't help crying and held Cao Zhang in his arms.  ??Although this brother of mine is always careless and causes trouble everywhere.  But who would have thought.  At this time, he actually defended himself in this way.  Thinking about his cold father again, Cao Xian felt even more aggrieved, and his tears couldn't stop flowing down.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ From the garden  When he came out, Liu Chuang was in a bad mood.  Cao Xian¡¯s stubborn and beautiful face appeared in her mind from time to time.  If Cao Xian was older, maybe Liu Chuang wouldn't be so entangled.  A little girl in her mid-twenties.  However, she was burdened with responsibilities that should not belong to her, which always made Liu Chuang feel uncomfortable.  pity?  mercy?  Liu Chuang couldn't explain clearly, but he just instinctively thought that there was a fight between him and Cao Cao.  These things should not be included.  But unfortunately, he had to face this kind of thing.  Since she doesn¡¯t want to leave, let her stay!  Liu Chuang sighed in his heart and returned to the middle pavilion.  Find Xun Dan and Lu Lan.  In comparison, they are both older than Cao Xian.  But it's not much different.  Moreover, both of them are kind-hearted, naive and innocent people.  "On weekdays, go play with Mrs. Cao more often and don't bully her." "Big stupid bear, are we the kind of unreasonable people?" Lu Lan was very dissatisfied with Liu Chuang's last words and immediately  Fight back against Liu Chuang.  Xun Dan, on the other hand, nodded his head repeatedly to express his approval of Lu Lan.  Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing, and after teasing with her for a few words, he said to Miyan: "Jiangan, could you please take more care of Mrs. Cao The grudge between Meng De and me has nothing to do with her.  "She is alone in western Liaoning and needs someone to take care of her." Mi Yan nodded sensibly and asked softly: "That's a child, don't worry about it. Mrs. Cao is watching him anyway."  He can't cause any trouble. "But you can discuss it with Madam Quan and ask her to train some maids to strengthen the protection of the inner house." Wang Quan is now teaching swordsmen in Huangge.  But a good swordsman cannot be trained in a short period of time.  Although Wang Quan is a woman, she is very skilled in swordsmanship and quite ferocious, and she managed to keep the Huangge swordsmen in check quite docilely.  Liu Chuang turned a blind eye to this, and Sima Yi supported him even more.  ? ?Wang Yue said that it only takes one year to train a group of qualified swordsmen.  ¡°Perhaps these swordsmen are not very good, but they are useful enough Liu Chuang is not in a hurry, and just allows Wang Quan to train them with peace of mind.  In July of the fifth year of Jian'an, the Battle of Guandu officially kicked off.  Yuan Shao personally led his army to Guandu and set up a camp on the sand. It was about dozens of miles wide from east to west, and its power was terrifying.  Cao Cao, on the other hand, was completely unafraid and confronted Yuan Jun in Guandu The two sides had fought several times since the end of July. Cao Cao was unable to win the battle, so he had to temporarily retreat to the camp and could not hold on.  At the same time, Sun Ce raised troops from Jiangdong, stationed at Dantu, and peeped at Guangling.  At the same time, Liu Bei arrived in Runan. With the help of Chen Gui and his son, he recruited troops and joined forces with Liu Pi and Gongdu to launch an attack in Cao Cao's rear.  Fortunately, Cao Cao ordered Cao Ren to go out to suppress Runan and stop Liu Bei's troops. At the same time, he ordered General Ren Jun to garrison Meishan to protect his flanks.  The war was tense for a while.  Yuan Shao uttered wild words and wanted to end the Battle of Guandu on the 15th, so he launched a ferocious attack on Cao Cao's camp.  At the same time, in view of Liu Chuang's troops marching into Youbeiping and conquering Youzhou, Yuan Shao ordered his generals to lead him into Youzhou and join forces with Zhang He to resist Liu Chuang.  He also ordered senior officials to closely monitor Xun Chen to prevent Xun Chen from taking the opportunity to rebel and disrupt the entire war situation.  However, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t care about Yuan Shao¡¯s various strategies.  After resolving the Xianbei Rebellion, Liu Chuang quickly ordered Xiaofeng to go to Fuyu State as an envoy, and quickly reached an alliance with Fuyu State. The two parties agreed to join forces to attack Yanliyou.  Liu Chuang did not recall Zhuge Liang, but asked Xu Shu¡¯s views in detail.  Xu Shu also thinks so.  The time is right to conquer Xianbei!  Yanli Youfang experienced a huge defeat, losing tens of thousands of soldiers and horses Although there were millions of people in Xianbei in the east, such a disastrous defeat would take some time to digest.  Therefore, Yan Liyou was probably busy appeasing the Xianbei tribe at this time.  If the Han army attacks at this time, it will definitely pose a huge threat to the entire eastern Xianbei.  By the time.  Serious internal troubles are bound to occur in Xianbei.  "In this battle, the troops can be divided into three groups. Wenhou is in the middle, and Generals Wei Yan and Xiahou are the left and right armies, and they are advancing into the northern Xinjiang. Now the Xianbei tribe is unsettled. The two generals Wen Chang and Hengruo are ordered to attack and kill  Xianbei's tribe has never been against his lord before, because Yan Liyou's unauthorized attack may have angered his lord, which may cause various dissatisfaction within Xianbei. The lord may take the opportunity to send envoys to Langjuxu Mountain.  He spent a lot of money to buy Bu Dugen. But Bu Dugen is also an extremely greedy person. As long as he does not send troops, the lord will definitely encounter chaos in the first battle. "It can be seen that Xu Shu has experienced the battle of Lulongsai.  After that, my confidence grew.  He obviously had very detailed considerations about the Xianbei battle.  Therefore, when Liu Chuang asked, he responded calmly and without panic.  This is the Mr. Shan Fu who guided the country in front of Liu Bei in my impression!  Liu Chuang was overjoyed and immediately agreed to Xu Shu's suggestion.  That night.  He first visited Liu Ye and had a long talk with Liu Ye.  Finally, Liu Ye agreed to serve as a marching commander and assist Lu Bu in his expedition to northern Xinjiang.  But as a result, western Liaoning will inevitably be empty of troops.  After Liu Chuang thought about it, Shi Huan was appointed as the governor of western Liaoning and stationed in Linyu As for the Wuwan people in Liucheng, Liu Chuang would certainly not let them go He ordered the migration of 100,000 Wuwan people from Liucheng to live in Linyu.  They also launched a bloody massacre against the Wuwan people who colluded with Xianbei and attacked Liucheng.  For these black people, we cannot blindly indulge. The policy of stick and carrot is the best, so as to prevent these guys from having different intentions again.  For this reason, Liu Chuang made a big move and agreed with Shi Huan to recruit troops.  At the same time, he worshiped Su Puyan as the Shanyu of Wuwan in western Liaoning and stationed in Liucheng.  As we all know, Su Puyan is based in Yiwulu Mountain and is not familiar with Liucheng.  Let Su Buyan be stationed in Liucheng. On the one hand, it can appease the local Karasuma people. On the other hand, it may also weaken Su Buyan.  This battle of Liucheng, if Su Puyan raises troops in Yiwulu Mountain to respond, will inevitably lead to greater turmoil.  Thinking about it now, Liu Chuang still feels a little scared, so he absolutely cannot allow Su Buyan to continue to stay in Yiwulu Mountain ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ After everything settled down, Liu Chuang summoned Xu Chu and Zhang Liao to join forces.  He personally supervised the army and sent troops to Beiping.  This is also Liu Chuang¡¯s first visit to Youbeiping. For this reason, Xian Yufu, the governor of Youbeiping, is outside Tuyin City to welcome Liu Chuang¡¯s arrival.  &nbsp; Regarding Xian Yufu, Liu Chuang has been hesitating How to arrange Xian Yufu?  Should he continue to stay in Youbeiping, or should we make other arrangements?  However, Xian Yufu obviously has his own plans.  He also knew that it would be difficult for him to gain Liu Chuang's trust immediately if he took refuge with Liu Chuang.  ??And Youbeiping is also the gateway to western Liaoning, and is the key to Liu Chuang's conquest of Youzhou Although it is said that people who are suspicious are not used, but those who are hired are not suspicious, Xian Yufu still has self-awareness.  So after the reception banquet, Xian Yufu took the initiative to come to the barracks and visit Liu Chuang.  "Fu is old and may not be qualified to serve as the governor of Youbeiping. I heard that the emperor's uncle dismissed the Liaodong vassal state and established Changli County Fu had a good relationship with King Wuhuanqiao in the past, so he was interested in going to Changli and hoped that the emperor's uncle would make it happen."  The king of Wuhuanqiao is Su Puyan.  Xian Yufu was quite prestigious in the Liaodong vassal country, and the people of Wuwan respected him very much.  ¡°He is showing his attitude to Liu Chuang, I can guard Changli for you and take care of those Wuwan people.  Liu Chuangzheng didn't know how to arrange Xian Yufu, but now he took the initiative, and Liu Chuang was naturally overjoyed and quickly agreed At that time, Liu Chuang worshiped Xian Yufu as the prefect of Changli County, and ordered Wang He to be the captain of Yangle, stationed there.  Louzi Mountain.  " Then he appointed Chen Jiao as the right governor of Beiping, and everyone was happy.  However, when Xian Yufu left, he recommended another person to Liu Chuang, "I wonder if your uncle has ever heard of Lu Zhi and Lu Zhonglang's name?" Lu Zhi?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled when he heard this.  How could he not know who Lu Zhi was? He was one of the most famous generals in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, and he had an extremely high reputation at home.  "What do you mean, Mugong? How can I not know the name of Lu Zhonglang?" Liu Chuang showed his respect for Lu Zhi in his words.  This Lu Zhi is not only a famous general, but also the teacher of Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei, and also a great scholar of the world.  After Dong Zhuo entered Beijing, he intended to kill Lu Zhi, but gave up because of Cai Yong's dissuasion.  Cai Yong said to Dong Zhuo: Lu Shangshu is a great Confucian in the country, and he is the most respected scholar in the world.  If you kill him now, the world will be shocked.  Precisely for this reason, Dong Zhuo did not dare to attack Lu Zhi.  But Lu Zhi knew that Dong Zhuo would die sooner or later if he acted against his will, so he fled the capital and his whereabouts are unknown.  Xian Yufu obviously respected Lu Zhi very much. He was relieved when he saw that Liu Chuang also knew Lu Zhi.  "Ziqian fled the capital and hid in Shanggu. But he was old and passed away in the third year of Chuping It is a pity that Ziqian had a great reputation and was loyal to the court. After his death, his family was poor and he only had one son.  His name was Lu Yu, who was in his twenties. His family was honest and well-educated. When Yuan Benchu ??was fighting against Gongsun Zan, there was a famine in Youzhou. His family was so thin that he had to take care of his two elder brothers, his widow and their children.  It¡¯s very difficult. I had previously wanted him to come to Youbeiping, but the Zi family refused to study. Now if the emperor wants to take over Youzhou, please take care of him and don¡¯t let his loyal ministers die in peace" Although Xian Yufu did not say anything about Lu.  How desolate the family is, but it is fully revealed in the words.  Who is Lu Yu?  Liu Chuang was not very clear. He only knew that this person later single-handedly founded the Fanyang Lu family, one of the five surnames and seven families, and became the most powerful family after the Southern and Northern Dynasties.  "But I don't know where the Zi family is now?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 286 Luo Shen (3)

    Lu Yu now lives in Changping.  That¡¯s right, it was Changping under the rule of the imperial capital of later generations.  But at this time, Changping was still under the rule of Guangyang County After Xian Yufu left, Liu Chuang fell into deep thought.  According to Zhuge Liang's previous strategy, he was to attack Youzhou step by step.  According to his idea, he ordered Taishi Ci to occupy Qianxi to prevent surprise attacks by foreigners such as Karasuma Xianbei.  Order Zhao Yuntianyu to garrison Yongnu to resist the attack of Zhang He's troops.  Then at the end of October, he took over the four counties of Yuyang, Shanggu, Guangyang and Daijun, and at the same time contacted Xun Chen to send troops from Wuyuan to capture Yunzhong.  In this way, Youzhou has ten counties and one vassal state, with a total of seventy-eight counties, leaving only Zhuojun.  By that time, Liu Chuang would be able to conquer Zhuojun in one fell swoop. Not only would he be able to occupy Youzhou, but he would also be able to integrate with Xun Chen of Bingzhou and echo each other.  On the whole, Zhuge Liang's policy is not wrong.  But in Liu Chuang's opinion, he seemed to be too cautious.  No wonder, Zhuge was cautious all his life!  Although Zhuge Liang at this time was not as cautious as he would later be, judging from his use of troops, his cautious temperament was beginning to show Liu Chuang had no objection to this.  "Yuan Zhi, I want to make a dangerous move!" "Huh?" Liu Chuang spread out the map and said to Xu Shu: "Youzhou has ten counties under one country, and now five counties have fallen into my hands, and Yuyang County, sooner or later  They will be conquered by me. Kong Ming's arrangements are very careful, but in my opinion, they are too cautious." "Oh?" "Cao Cao and Yuan Shao are in a state of anxiety.  From my perspective, I am afraid that the victory will be decided within a month or two Cao Cao is weak, and it will be of no benefit to him if he continues to be anxious with Yuan Shao. Therefore, I guess that it will not take long for Cao Cao to make a surprise move.  Yuan Shao was defeated in this battle. Although Yuan Shao may have suffered heavy losses, if he was allowed to return to Jizhou, he would definitely send troops to conquer, which would be detrimental to us. Therefore, the battle in Youzhou needs to be fought quickly.  We must seize the entire Youzhou before the battle of Guandu is over. I want to lead the Qingqi to attack Changping. If we can capture Changping, Yuan Xi's entire deployment will be completely disrupted.  Before the battle is over, capture Youzhou." Xu Shu listened to Liu Chuang's words.  His eyes widened involuntarily.  What is this situation?  Regarding the war between Yuan and Cao, Xu Shu actually had a different point of view from most people.  It was widely rumored that Yuan Shao would definitely win, but in Xu Shu's view, Yuan Shao had the advantage.  But he may not be Cao Cao's opponent.  Just like the Battle of Liucheng, the Xianbei people also had an absolute advantage.  But what's the result?  With a sudden fire on Liu Chuang's whim, he reversed the situation and won a great victory.  He believes that Cao Cao may win!  " But like Liu Chuang, it is extremely accurate.  Even when the Battle of Guandu ended, Xu Shu couldn't help but be shocked.  He really didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang was so sure that Cao Cao would win?  Don't talk about ten wins and ten losses!  Although.  The theory of ten victories and ten defeats is certainly reasonable, but whether it is Xun Yu or Guo Jia, these words were more out of firm confidence in Cao Cao.  In fact, what will be the outcome of the battle between Yuan and Cao?  Who can win the final victory, Yuan Shao or Cao Cao?  Xu Shu also thought it was only a fifty-fifty split.  "Could it be that my lord has the ability to predict the future?" Although Xu Shu didn't quite believe Liu Chuang's words.  But he also admitted that Liu Chuang was not aimless.  If, as Liu Chuang said, once the Battle of Guandu is over, Liu Chuang still fails to capture Youzhou, he will inevitably encounter a violent counterattack by Yuan Shao.  When the war breaks out in Youzhou, who can guarantee that those powerful gentry in Youzhou will not relapse?  Only by completely occupying Youzhou before the end of the Battle of Guandu can Liu Chuang get a buffer in the coming war Thinking of this, Xu Shu pondered for a moment and said: "What the Lord said makes sense, but in this way,  We need to inform Kong Ming as soon as possible. If the lord wants to take a dangerous move, Kong Ming's plan will inevitably change, otherwise there may be trouble between us." Liu Chuang nodded and said, "In this case, please give Yuan Zhi a hard time.  , tell Kong Ming what I want." "Here!" Xu Shu took the order and left, and Liu Chuang began to make preparations.  However, before Zhuge Liang could reply, Liu Chuang received a very special gift.  On this day, he was discussing matters with Zhang Liao and Xu Chu in the Tuyin Mansion Yamen. Li Yifeng suddenly walked in quickly and whispered a few words in Liu Chuang's ear.  "Lord, what happened?" See Liu ?His face looked a little strange, and Zhang Liao couldn't help but be curious.  Liu Chuang smiled bitterly, "This time, Gongtai has caused me a lot of trouble." He didn't explain clearly what it was, so Zhang Liao and Xu Chu naturally couldn't ask more questions.  The three of them hurriedly broke up the meeting. Liu Chuang left the government office, mounted his horse, and headed straight for the barracks outside the city.  Xian Yufu has left Youbeiping and gone to Changli County to take office.  As Chen Jiao has not arrived yet, it stands to reason that Liu Chuang lives in the government office, so there seems to be no big problem.  However, out of respect for Chen Jiao, Liu Chuang decided to live in the military camp.  On weekdays, he just handles some official business in the government office, and sometimes he even handles official business in the military camp.  "Don't underestimate this trivial matter. For Chen Jiao, this fully demonstrates Liu Chuang's respect for him.  In fact, Liu Chuang has always been like this.  Once the appointment is arranged, he will not interfere in it, but will fully trust and respect it.  This is also the reason why Chen Qun is willing to work for him.  Because Liu Chuang will let them display their talents to the greatest extent ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++ "Gongtai, what are you doing?" In the Chinese army tent, Liu Chuang met Chen Gong.  After more than a month passed, Chen Gong looked much thinner.  After meeting Liu Chuang, Chen Gong smiled and stepped forward to greet him, but Liu Chuang complained.  "My lord, if this is not the case, how can we make the Zhen family submit?" "Oh?" Chen Gong said: "Gong just wanted to teach the Zhen family a lesson before, but after careful investigation, he found that wooing the Zhen family is far better than suppressing him."  Liu Chuang listened.  He frowned.  He has no deep grudge against the Zhen family. The reason why he asked Chen Gong to deal with the Zhen family before was more to weaken Yuan Xi's power.  Xue Zhou's death was planned by Yuan Xi, and Zhen was more of a helper.  Moreover, Guan Cheng, the murderer of Xue Zhou, had already been beheaded.  Therefore, there is no deep hatred between Liu Chuang and Zhen.  On the other hand, Liu Chuang dealt with the Zhen family at the request of the Su family of Zhongshan Kingdom.  The Su family and the Zhen family are both powerful people in Zhongshan.  The business competition between the two parties is very fierce.  The Su family has now turned to Liu Chuang, so as an ally, Liu Chuang will take care of the Zhen family.  It's more reasonable.  Liu Chuang had always asked Chen Gong to take charge of this matter, but Chen Gong suddenly changed his mind.  "Gongtai, what do you say?" Seeing that Liu Chuang was not angry, Chen Gong finally felt a little calmer.  He smiled slightly and said softly: "Now the Su family is helping the lord. It can indeed help the lord a lot. But the lord doesn't think it is too weak to rely only on the Su family? The lord only sees the success of the Su family since the spring.  The clues can be seen from the few things he did. The master asked Su to recruit refugees and Han slaves from northern Xinjiang, but Su continued to refuse and did not try his best. Since the beginning of spring, Su has sent refugees to Liaodong.  The population is even less than 20,000, but the lord has paid a huge price" Liu Chuang frowned and said nothing.  As Chen Gong said, although the Su family formed an alliance with Liu Chuang, they were not very dedicated.  Especially after Liu Chuang opened the Guanglu Island Saltworks.  As salt began to be produced in large quantities, the Su family gained huge benefits.  But even so.  Whenever Liu Chuang arranged a task, the Su family would always push back and find various reasons, which made Liu Chuang quite unhappy.  Among them, what makes Liu Chuang most unhappy is the issue of refugees.  According to the original agreement, Su will add 100,000 refugees to western Liaoning this year.  But so far, the number of refugees that the Su family has sent one after another is only over 20,000 Winter is coming soon. Once the weather turns cold, if there are more refugees, it will definitely cause Liu Chuang a lot of trouble.  In fact, if Liu Chuang can have 100,000 refugees in his hands, his pressure in western Liaoning will be reduced a lot, and it will not be as troublesome as it is now.  Chen Gong¡¯s words made Liu Chuang quite satisfied.  "But what does this have to do with the Zhen family?" Chen Gong said: "My lord, don't you think that it is because no one has restrained the Su family that the Su family has become so powerful?" "You mean" "My lord, we should do it as soon as possible.  Only by building up a force that can resist the Su family can the lord's interests be protected from infringement. If the Su family thinks that the lord can only rely on him to achieve success, he will naturally become more arrogant and may even pose a huge threat to the lord's interests.  "My lord often says that you need two legs to walk. "Su is just one of the legs. Now my lord needs the other leg to walk more smoothly." "Then Zhen is the other one.A leg?  " "Exactly!  " Chen Gong took a deep breath and said softly: "From the perspective of ordinary people, the Zhen family is only as prosperous as it is because of its attachment to the Yuan family.  But in fact, the Zhen family has been established in Zhongshan for a hundred years. Before that, many members of the Zhen family entered the court and became officials. Although it was not a prestigious place, it was still the home of officials.  The Su family made their fortune by selling horses and salt and iron.  The Zhen family relied on silk and other items to make huge profits in northern Xinjiang After careful inquiry, the palace found that the Su family had the closest relationship with the Xianbei people, while the Zhen family had a good relationship with the Xiongnu.  Therefore, Gong believes that the Zhen family cannot be suppressed blindly, but must be coaxed.  It's just that the Zhen family now relies on the Yuan family and is quite firm.  The palace sent people to contact him several times, but Zhen refused to bow his head.  After thinking about it, the only thing I can do is to draw fire from the bottom of the cauldron Didn't Mrs. Zhen achieve her current status by relying on her daughter?  Then I will take that daughter away and see who else Zhen can rely on?  Until then, I don¡¯t have to worry about Mrs. Zhen not bowing her head.  "Liu Chuang's eyes widened and he looked at Chen Gong speechless for a long time. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said: "So, you sent that Zhen Mi here?  " Chen Gong chuckled and nodded lightly. But Liu Chuang was full of lawsuits. He pointed at Chen Gong and said angrily: "But if you send that Zhen Mi, how should I arrange it?  ¡± ps: Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I have to catch the train soon, so the word count today is a little less.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 287 Zhuge Jin

    In Tuyin's post house, Liu Chuang met Zhen Mi.  // Chen Gong¡¯s purpose is very clear. Didn¡¯t your Zhen family rely on Zhen Mi to get close to the Yuan family?  Then I will take Zhen Mi away to see if you have any support.  In this operation, Chen Gong cooperated with Sima Yi and used Huangge, which had been established for nearly a year, for the first time.  Huang Ge, through the eyes and ears deployed in Zhongshan over the past year, took Zhen Mi away from the Zhen family's ancestral home without anyone noticing when Zhen Mi went home to visit relatives.  In this case, how should the Zhen family explain to Yuan Xi?  Tell Yuan Xi that Zhen Mi is missing, and she disappeared at home That is simply a joke, and I am afraid it will arouse more suspicion from Yuan Xi.  In short, Chen Gong wanted to scare Mrs. Zhen.  "Previously, Zifang opened a trading firm in Wuji and cooperated with the Zhen family to conduct some business. It is precisely because of this that we were able to find out clearly about the situation of the Zhen family. There were three boys and five girls under Zhen Yi. The eldest son Zhen Yu and the second son Zhen  Yan, the youngest son Zhen Yao, has four older sisters, Zhen Jiang, Zhen Tuo, Zhen Dao and Zhen Rong. Among them, Zhen Jiang, Zhen Tuo and Zhen Dao are all married and have children.  And her fourth sister, Zhen Rong, has already made a marriage agreement with the Cui family of Qinghe. " Chen Gong made it very clear that the connection between Zhen family and Yuan family is very weak, just because of Zhen Mi.  "As far as I know, Zhen Mi is not very close to Mrs. Liu, Yuan Shang's concubine. The reason why she went home this time was because she had a quarrel with Mrs. Liu, so she went home to visit relatives If not, I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to  Opportunity." Zhen Mi, eighteen years old, huddled in the corner of the room, shivering.  When Liu Chuang saw Zhen Mi, although he was prepared, he still couldn't help but sigh secretly in his heart.  Zijian, sincerely don¡¯t deceive me!  It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds.  Drifting like snow in the flowing wind.  If you look at it from a distance, you will see that the weak sun is rising as morning glow; if you look at it by force, it will be as bright as a flower blooming with green waves.  The slenderness is satisfied, and the length is shortened.  If the shoulders are cut into shape, the waist will be as plain as expected.  Bright eyes, beautiful eyes, dimples to support power, magnificent appearance, quiet appearance and leisurely body.  Tender and charming, charming in words It's so true.  Beautiful embryo!  Since his rebirth, Liu Chuang has seen many beauties, not to mention the stunning beauties like Diao Chan.  But when he saw Zhen Mi, he couldn't help but be shocked by Zhen Mi's beauty.  Thinking about it, it comes to mind.  There is only one Luo Shen Fu written by Cao Zhi.  It seems that except for "Luo Shen Fu", there are no words that can describe Zhen Mi.  Such beauties are truly a disaster!  ¡°Perhaps it is precisely because of her beauty that her life has been so rough.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t remember clearly what happened to Zhen Mi, but he has a vague impression that in history, after Cao Cao captured Ye City.  Zhen Mi was occupied by Cao Pi.  Although he was loved by Cao Pi at first, he was framed later and was eventually ordered to die by Cao Pi.  "If she hadn't given birth to a good son, he would have been Cao Rui, the later Emperor Ming of Wei.  I'm afraid no one will reverse her case in the end "May I ask the general, who is it?" Seeing Liu Chuang looking at her blankly, Zhen Mi couldn't help but become more and more panicked.  How could she have expected that she would encounter such a misfortune when she returned home this time.  Have a good rest at home.  But who expected that when he woke up, he would be kidnapped.  Although I don¡¯t know exactly where I am.  But Zhen Mi can roughly guess some clues.  Liu Chuang sighed softly, looked at Zhen Mi and said: "Don't be afraid, Madam Zhen. I invite Madam Zhen here with no ill intentions. I just want Madam Zhen to come as a guest. You have a good rest, and I will send you to Lin tomorrow."  "Chongqing, there will be someone to receive you, so please don't worry too much." After saying that, Liu Chuang turned around and went out.  Such a beauty really makes him unable to feel any blasphemy.  I always felt that the conflict between him and Zhen was too much to involve a weak woman.  But this is war!  In a life-and-death war, various means can be used.  Liu Chuang cannot say that what Chen Gong did was a mistake. In fact, in order to win, he would do anything to win, so what if it involves innocent people?  Maybe, just because she is a beauty!  Liu Chuang admits that he is not a womanizer, but due to fate, he now has four wives and four concubinesbeauties are just like that after seeing them too much.  What's more, Liu Chuang is currently busy with the battle in Youzhou, so how can he have the energy to deal with Zhen Mi?  After going out, he said to the guard at the door: "Take good care of him and don't let anyone disturb him." "Here!" The guard bowed to obey the order and watched Liu Chuang leave.  Zhen Mi in the room also calmed down at this time.  It turned out to be him Zhen Mi had guessed Liu Chuang's identity before.She was not sure about her identity until Liu Chuang said he would send her to Linyu.  In my heart, I couldn't help but feel a hint of bitterness.  You should know that although Zhen Mi is married to Yuan Xi, it does not mean that she agrees. Zhen is involved in too many things.  Yuan Xi is not liked by Yuan Shao, and his talent is not enough to hold up a sky.  Zhen spared no effort to support Yuan Xi, which to a large extent made Yuan Xi's ambitions expand.  It's good to be ambitious, but the question is, do you have enough ability to support this ambition?  If it doesn't work, it's stupid In fact, what Zhen Mi hopes most is that Yuan Xi can establish a foothold in Youzhou and become a prince, which seems not bad.  Unexpectedly, the Zhen family cooperated with Yuan Xi so deeply that now Zhen Mi heard from her brother Zhen Yao that the Zhen family cooperated with Yuan Xi to attack Liu Chuang's dock in western Liaoning, and he seemed to be dead.  many people.  This made Zhen Mi feel anxious.  She had heard of Liu Chuang¡¯s name when she was in Yecheng.  It can be seen that the people under Yuan Shao are very afraid of Liu Chuang.  How can the Zhen family offend such a character?  There is no way for the Zhen family to get married to the Yuan family, but it does not mean that you can participate in it.  In the second year of Xingping, the second brother Zhen Yan died of illness, and the hope of the Zhen family rested on Zhen Mi's third brother Zhen Yao.  Although Zhen Mi¡¯s eldest brother Zhen Yu is still there, he is not an ambitious person and only likes to sing the wind and the moon.  Zhen Yao has great ambitions and has always supported Yuan Xi.  Now it involves the fight between Liu Chuang and the Yuan family Third brother, how can we get involved in the fight between the princes?  Zhen Mi knew very well that Yuan Xi could not be Liu Chuang's opponent!  As the uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor Liu Chuang, his opponents were figures like Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.  Even Yuan Shao and Cao Cao couldn't help Liu Chuang. You thought you supported Yuan Xi.  Can you deal with Liu Chuang?  This is not to make the Zhen family prosperous, but to bring disaster to the Zhen family.  Now, disaster has come!  Zhen Mi couldn't help but smile bitterly and sat on the couch.  Fortunately, Uncle Liu Huang did not make things difficult for her, otherwise Zhen Mi blamed her family in her heart and worried about her future. At the same time, she had an inexplicable curiosity about Liu Chuang.  ?Looking at his age, he doesn¡¯t seem to be very old.  How could such a method be used?  Zhen Mi was sitting in the room, her thoughts were in turmoil!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ August of the fifth year of Jian'an  , destined to be a not-so-quiet month.  Sun Ce garrisoned Dan Tu and wanted to cross the river to attack Guangling.  Zhu Ling, the guard general of Guangling, defended the two counties of Guangling in Jiangdu.  The Wu army was repulsed several times.  The war was at a stalemate for a while.  Sun Ce was originally ambitious and wanted to capture Guangling in one fell swoop.  However, despite the loss of troops and generals, Guangling was still controlled by Cao Cao, which made Sun Ce feel irritable.  On this day, he was a little bored in the military camp, so he put on a dozen personal guards.  After leaving the camp, we walked along the riverside, wanting to relax.  On the way, he found a deer, and Sun Ce suddenly became interested.  He bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot the deer.  The deer fled with arrows, so Sun Ce rode in pursuit.  Who knows that when passing through a sparse forest, a dozen men in black suddenly jumped out of the forest.  Surround Sun Ce.  Speaking of which, Sun Ce¡¯s military strength is outstanding.  He has already reached the realm of god refining.  But these men in black are also very skilled, and some of them are actually generals at the peak of Qi cultivation.  Although Sun Ce resisted with all his strength, he did not want to be attacked by cold arrows and almost lost his life If Chen Wu hadn't come with his personal guards, Sun Ce would probably have died at the hands of the opponent.  Those assassins are all dead soldiers.  Seeing that Sun Ce could not be killed, he took poison and committed suicide, claiming revenge on Xu Gong, the former governor of Wu County.  But the question is, Xu Gong has been dead for many years, so how come there are so many dead soldiers?  After Sun Ce was rescued from his alchemy, the military doctor discovered that the arrow cluster that hit Sun Ce was smeared with poison.  After another struggle, Sun Ce was poisoned into his bone marrow, making it impossible to save him.  Fortunately, Sun Ce's brother Sun He was there and he finally stabilized the situation and sent Sun Ce back to Wu County for treatment overnight.  But in this case, it is obviously impossible to continue attacking Guangling.  Jiangdong soldiers and horses had no choice but to withdraw their troops.  At the same time, Sun He sent someone to notify Zhou Yu and asked him to take charge of the overall situation.  In mid-August, Sun Ce finally died of poisoning and died in Qu'a.  Before his death, Sun Ce entrusted Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang and others to assist Sun Quan in taking over Jiangdong.  Originally, Sun Ce had a son named Sun Zhao.  It's just that Sun Zhao was too young at this time and was not enough to intimidate Jiangdong officials.  Although Sun Quan is not too old, after all, he once ruled a party and did an outstanding job in Yuzhang.?It has some prestige.  The most important thing is that Sun Quan has close contacts with the Jiangdong nobles. After Sun Ce's death, he can alleviate all the troubles caused by Sun Ce.  "I wish I could have a decisive battle with the flying bear, but I will be harmed by the villain!" Before he died, Sun Ce looked up to the sky and let out a long sigh.  Sun Quan knelt beside him, but a strange light flashed in his eyes.  "Tzuyu, how is uncle Liu Huang doing now?" That night, Sun Quan rested at Qu'a's residence.  When Sun Ce passed away, his coffin would be sent to Wu County. As Sun Ce's brother, Sun Quan should take on the responsibility of supporting the spirit.  After he returned to the house, he found his staff.  This staff member is about thirty years old. He has an extraordinary appearance and a very dignified manner.  "Reporting to my lord, there has been little news from Uncle Liu Huang since he went to Liaodong. It is only said that after he pacified the four counties of Liaodong last year, he also destroyed Goguryeo Now he is cooperating with Cao Cao to march into Youbeiping to contain Yuan Shao's troops. "  Come on I'm ashamed! If my eldest sister hadn't sent the message, I wouldn't have known that my second sister was actually married to Uncle Liu, and my brother was actually working for him. "This man is Zhuge Jin, Zhuge Liang.  's brother.  Sun Quan hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Who does Ziyu think can win the battle between Yuan and Cao?" Zhuge Jin thought for a while and then replied: "The number of five to five is difficult to say clearly." "But I think that.  "I'm afraid Yuan Shao is not Cao Cao's opponent." "Oh?" "Ziyu has never met Liu Huangshu, but he was still in Qingzhou at that time. I went to congratulate him on his marriage at that time.  Uncle Liu Huang tried his best to hide it, but I could tell that he was not particularly interested in Beihai Country and Donglai County. At that time, I was still wondering why it was hard to make a living, but now I finally understand.  At that time, Uncle Liu guessed that Yuan Cao would have a battle. At that time, he was afraid that he would put his mind on Liaodong. " Zhuge Jin couldn't help but look shocked.  "If so. Uncle Liu Huang does have some skills." Sun Quan smiled and asked, "Only some skills?" He shook his head, looked at Zhuge Jin and said, "Tzuyu, you know, when I was in Yuzhang, I had a relationship with Zi Jingzong  Regarding the general trend of the world, Zijing said that Liu Huangshu had lost Qingzhou at that time, but Zijing thought that he did it deliberately, so he was preparing for the current battle between Yuan and Cao.  There is nothing wrong with what Zijing said, Liu Chuang is really powerful." Zhuge Jin was silent.  There was a look of understanding on his face.  "You said these words to Ziyu, actually just for one thing. You may not know that when Liu Chuang passed through Yangzhou, he met my brother. He warned my brother that he was unprepared. Although  A crowd of millions is like walking alone in the Central Plains. If one person attacks the enemyat that time, my brother and I didn't think so, but he was right." Zhuge Jin said in shock!  My lord thought it was" "Ziyu misunderstood. I didn't mean that my brother died at the hands of Liu Chuang. I just said that Liu Chuang had the ability to predict the future, and he was like a monster at a glance.  My brother's temperament predicts that my brother will be in trouble today. This person must not be underestimated! Now that my brother is gone, there will be a turmoil in Jiangdong. You also know that when Liu Chuang was in Guangling, I  My brother once planned to join forces with Cao Cao to attack Liu Chuang, which caused the relationship between our grandson and Liu family to break down. And Jiaozhou Shixie and Liu Chuang's father, Liu Tao, were Shixie's mentor  Chuang's uncle Liu Yong is now in Jiaozhou and has raided Yuzhang many times in recent years. When my brother was still there, he was able to suppress the Jiangdong gentry with his reputation as a warrior. Now that something happened to my brother, I am afraid that the Jiangdong gentry will not let it go.  Once they collude with Shi Xie, there will be chaos in Jiangdong Ziyu, do you understand what I mean?" Zhuge Jin pondered for a long time and said softly: "My lord, do you want to negotiate a peace with Uncle Liu?" "It's not a peace, it's just a peace.  I want to make up for it. As long as Uncle Liu doesn't pursue it anymore, it won't be too difficult for Shi Xie. Only in this way can I stabilize the morale of the army. My brother was too cruel to offend Liu Chuang.  Only by going to someone who can talk to him can we make up the relationship. After thinking about it, Ziyu is Liu Huangshu's brother-in-law. If Ziyu goes to Liaodong, Liu Huangshu will not embarrass you I am going to ask Ziyu to work hard.  I am sent as an envoy to Liaodong on my behalf. What do you think of Ziyu? " Sun Quan's request?The state of affairs has been extremely low.  Zhuge Jin thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Those two brothers and I have not seen each other for many years. This trip to Liaodong is just a chance to visit them. Lord, don't worry, Jin immediately went to prepare, and will go to Liaodong in the next two days.  " "Well, I'm afraid it's not enough if only Ziyu goes there. I heard someone said that Lu Xun of Huating is eloquent and very knowledgeable, so I asked him to go with Ziyu, maybe he can help me.  " In the first year of Xingping, Yuan Shu stationed troops in Shouchun and wanted to conquer Xuzhou.  However, there was insufficient food and grass, so we wanted to ask for help from Lujiang River.  However, Lu Kang believed that Yuan Shu was rebellious and refused to give it. Instead, he ordered his people to actively prepare for war.  Therefore, Yuan Shu appointed Sun Ce as general, led his troops to attack Lujiang, and killed the prefect of Lujiang.  "The governor of Lujiang, named Lu Kang, was Lu Xun's uncle.  The Lu family has always been a famous family in Jiangdong.  However, during the Battle of Lujiang, more than a hundred members of the clan suffered from starvation, and nearly half of them died.  In other words, after the battle, the Lu family¡¯s population dropped by more than half.  It was that time that the Lu family's strength was greatly reduced, and they had no choice but to let Lu Xun, who was not yet a weakling, serve as the clan leader. Finally, he managed to maintain the current situation of the Lu family.  The reason why Sun Quan sent Lu Xun was not because he valued Lu Xun so much.  He just wanted to take this opportunity to ease the relationship with the Jiangdong nobles by using Lu Xun.  Zhuge Jin quickly figured out the mystery of this, and nodded with approval, "My lord, this is a wonderful idea." Although the Lu family has declined, it is still a prominent family born and raised in Jiangdong.  The relationship between the Lu family and other families is also intricate. The use of Lu Xun is a signal for Sun Quan to release reconciliation information to the Jiangdong gentry.  I believe those Jiangdong nobles will receive it soon!  Looking at Sun Quan¡¯s still slightly immature face, Zhuge Jin couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly in his heart.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Lion  Once my son dies, I can finally sleep soundly at night!" News of Sun Ce's death soon spread to Guandu, and Cao Cao couldn't help laughing loudly after hearing the news.  Since he learned that Sun Ce wanted to cross the river to conquer Guangling, Cao Cao was indeed very worried.  After all, Cao Cao's foundation in Xuzhou is not deep, and he is now facing a decisive battle with Yuan Shao. Once Sun Ce captures Guangling, it will inevitably cause turmoil in the entire Xuzhou.  Such a result was not something Cao Cao could afford.  The pressure brought by Yuan Shao on him was already huge enough. If Sun Ce caused trouble again, he would be attacked from both sides.  However, Cao Cao soon noticed that Guo Jia on the side did not seem happy.  "Fengxiao, why are you unhappy?" Guo Jia raised his head and handed the battle report to Cao Cao.  "I never thought that Liu Chuang would be so lucky. The Lord acted very carefully this time, and even let Tian Zitai take action himself. Who would have thought that Liu Chuang would actually appear in Liucheng, and he would be such a big fire" Guo  Jia smiled bitterly and shook his head repeatedly, "I'm afraid that even if he is given another hundred such opportunities, he may not have such a result. Zitai underestimated the enemy and even concentrated the horses in one place, which made Liu Chuang succeed by chance so  The luck is really impressive." Cao Cao was startled when he heard this, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.  The news of Sun Ce's death indeed made him happy, but Liu Chuang's great victory in Liucheng made Cao Cao's joy disappear immediately.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 288 Changping (1)

    In August of the fifth year of Jian'an, the war in Guandu became increasingly intense.  Yuan Shao adopted Jushu's strategy, built towers and oars, piled earth into mountains, and ordered archers to stand on high places and shoot down at Cao's camp.  Cao's army was suppressed by Yuan's army. Many Cao soldiers even held shields on their heads when going out to prevent being attacked by Yuan's archers.  Fortunately, soon after, Cao Jun modified the stone-fired chariot and invented the thunderbolt chariot, which destroyed the scull built by Yuan Jun, finally winning the battle.  Seeing that the strategy of piling up mountains of earth failed, Yuan Shao immediately dug tunnels to attack Cao Cao.  Fortunately, Xun You discovered it in time and ordered people to dig a long trench in the camp for defense, and once again defeated Yuan Shao's plan.  Since July, the two sides have been engaged in fierce collisions in Guandu.  Ingenious schemes are emerging one after another, and casualties on both sides are increasing day by day.  In contrast, Cao Cao, who was surrounded by enemies on three sides, felt a little unable to hold on!  Sun Ce was killed, which finally solved a major worry for Cao Cao.  After Sun Ce died, Sun Quan immediately gathered his troops and sent people to Xudu to plead guilty to Cao Cao.  There was no way, as soon as Sun Ce died, turmoil began in Jiangdong.  You know, although the Sun family is a wealthy family, there is still a big gap compared to those famous families.  Previously, Sun Ce relied on Sun Jian's fame and overlord's courage to frighten the Jiangdong nobles.  But as soon as Sun Ce died, the Jiangdong nobles were immediately ready to take action.  If Sun Ce hadn't killed too hard before and weakened the power of the Jiangdong nobles, it is unlikely that the entire Jiangdong would have fallen into chaos.  After all, Sun Quan was young and lacked prestige.  If it were not for the support of veterans such as Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and the help of Zhou Yu and Zhang Zhao, he would not even be able to take over Sun Ce's position.  In this case, wanting to go north becomes empty talk.  In desperation, Sun Quan sent people to ask Cao Cao for peace on the one hand, and on the other hand, he ordered Zhuge Jin and Lu Xun to go to Liaodong as envoys to try to solve the trouble in Jiaozhou.  Cao Cao finally breathed a sigh of relief, Sun Ce was dead.  He has nothing to worry about anymore!  Although there is still Liu Bei, who is making a big fuss in Runan.  But in Cao Cao's view, Liu Bei was not enough to affect the overall situation, and he didn't care about him.  Facing Yuan Shao's fierce offensive, Cao Cao also felt tremendous pressure.  Although the threat from Jiangdong has been lifted, Cao Cao's army was short of food and exhausted, and Cao Cao even lost the confidence to hold on for a time.  To this end, he wrote to Xun Yu.  Want to retreat to Xudu.  Xun Yu immediately replied: Yuan Shao gathered his main force in Guandu and wanted to decide the outcome with Gong Gong.  "If you are weak, you should be strong. If you cannot control it, you will be taken advantage of. This is the key to determining the general trend of the world."  The conflict between Chu and Han that year.  Neither Liu Bang nor Xiang Yu was willing to retreat first, thinking that retreating first would be a defeat.  Gongjin used one as ten, guarding the key points to prevent Yuan Shao from advancing. The situation was getting clearer and there was no room for maneuver.  Now that Youzhou is in turmoil, Liu Zhengbei sends his army to sweep across Youzhou, Yuan Shao will definitely be panicked.  I believe it will be soon.  Major changes are bound to occur, and this is an opportunity to win unexpectedly, so don't let it slip.  " This letter finally made Cao Cao calm down. "That's right. It has been half a year since the Battle of White Horse You have persisted for such a long time, why give up so easily? No matter how Cao Cao treats Liu Chuang  At present, Liu Chuang's troops are entering Youbeiping and fighting Yuyang, which has caused chaos in Youzhou. That's why Yuan Shao launched such a fierce offensive and wanted to end the battle of Guandu as soon as possible.  Return to Youzhou and confront Liu Chuang. In contrast, the more anxious Yuan Shao is, the more calm and calm Cao Cao has to be. After discussing with Guo Jiaxunyou and Jia Xu, Cao Cao ordered the general in charge of supplies.  Ren Jun adopted the method of forming ten roads into one, shortening the distance of the grain road, and using two formations, that is, the compound formation, to strengthen protection to prevent Yuan Shao from sneak attacks on the grain road; on the other hand, Cao Cao continued to look for fighter opportunities, and ordered Xu Huang to  Cao Hong attacked from Hanoi and intercepted Yuan's army's supply route to increase Yuan's army's supply difficulties. "Fengxiao, do you think it's time to send an envoy to Youzhou to contact Chuang'er and ask him to increase his efforts?  " "My lord, don't be anxious. My lord previously provoked turmoil in western Liaoning. Although Chuang'er felt resentful, it would not affect his cooperation with the lord."  Now the battle of Guandu is the best time for Chuang'er.  I believe that he will speed up the conquest of Youzhou If the Lord sends an envoy at this time, he will inevitably fall into the inferior position and give him the upper hand.  In the current situation, he beat him, but the lord continued to stand firm here.  At this time, the most anxious person should not be the lord, but Yuan Shao.  "Guo Jia's words made Cao Cao calm down. "That's it, just as Fengxiao said!  " Time, unknowingly, quietly entered September. With the two-month fierce battle, both Yuan Shao and Cao Cao felt a little tired. The war gradually calmed down and entered a stalemate stage ThisAt that time, Cao Cao was discussing things with Xun You, but he saw Jia Xu running into the tent in a hurry.  "Wen He, why are you so panicked?" Seeing Jia Xu panting, Cao Cao couldn't help but ask with a smile.  In his impression, Jia Xu always looked calm and calm.  He had never seen anyone so panicked now.  "My lord, I just received news that General Zhengbei suddenly entered Guangyang three days ago and besieged Changping?" "Siege Changping?" Cao Cao was startled when he heard this, and quickly ordered someone to bring a map of Youzhou.  This Changping was established as early as the Western Han Dynasty and was the gateway to Jixian County.  At this time, Liu Chuang suddenly entered Guangyang County and besieged Changping County, which surprised Cao Cao.  Because Yuyang is not yet completely peaceful, there are Wuwan people in the north who are causing trouble, and Zhang He Gaolan is stationed in Gushui in the south. It is a bit hasty to besiege Changping at this time.  "Gongda, what do you think Chuang'er's intentions are?"  "Oh?" "Changping is the gateway to the north of Youzhou. It seems inconspicuous, but it connects Zhuojun, Shanggu and Daijun. General Zhengbei had previously planned to attack slowly, but now it seems that he may want to speed up the pace  In order to completely capture Youzhou before the end of the Guandu War, once Changping falls, the connection between Zhuo County and Shanggu will be severed. In this case, Yuan Xi will inevitably mobilize Nengchen Di and Nanlou Karasuma.  But if this is the case, the troops in Shanggu and Daijun will definitely be empty. If Youruo raises troops in Wuyuan to capture Yunzhong" After Xun You finished speaking, he looked at Cao Cao, and his meaning was very clear.  Liu Chuang, this is going to stir up turmoil in Bingyou and Youzhou!  Cao Cao then remembered that Liu Chuang also had a father-in-law stationed in Wuyuan, Xun Chen!  Previously, in order to prevent Xun Chen from colluding with Liu Chuang in Bohai County, Tian Feng suggested that Yuan Shao send Xun Chen to Wuyuan.  At that time, Liu Chuang had not yet captured western Liaoning and was busy with the war in eastern Liaoning.  I'm afraid Tian Feng didn't think of it either.  The war between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao lasted for half a year.  This will give Liu Chuang enough opportunities to send troops out of western Liaoning and seize Youzhou There are mistakes.  Cao Cao looked at the map, but Guo Jia's words suddenly echoed in his mind: This Chuang'er is so lucky!  Luck?  Cao Cao couldn't help but feel nervous.  "I think he spent half his life in the army, and it took a lot of effort to build his current foundation."  But he didn¡¯t expect Liu Chuang to rise so quickly and become a prince in the blink of an eye.  ??Could it be that Liu Chuang is really lucky?  Cao Cao suddenly felt extremely confused.  I can't help but frown ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ In September of the fifth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang ordered Xu Sheng and Huang Zhong to divide their troops into two groups, march into Guangyang and besiege Changping.  Yuan Xi couldn't help but feel panicked.  He quickly ordered Qian Zhao to gather troops and horses and garrison them in Liangxiang.  At the same time, he dispatched troops and generals, and asked De Nanlou and Nengchen Di to send troops from Daijun and Shanggu respectively to rescue Changping.  He also sent envoys to Gushui, hoping that Zhang He and Gao Lan could send troops.  Sell ??water.  Yuan Jun camp.  Zhang He and Gao Lan were also having headaches.  In the past two months, the two men attacked Yongnu several times, but were defeated one after another by the Han army.  Tian Yu and Zhao Yun's troops were divided into two groups. Tian Yu guarded Yongnu, while Zhao Yun led a thousand and five flying bear cavalry to garrison to the east of Yongnu.  This Tian Yu is originally from Yongnu, and he is quite famous in Yongnu.  He quickly recruited 3,000 soldiers and horses in Yongnu to defend Yongnu County When Zhang He Gaolan sent troops to attack Yongnu, Zhao Yun would lead the cavalry to attack from behind.  If Zhang He and Gao Lan wanted to encircle and suppress Zhao Yun, Tian Yu would lead his troops out of the city to contain Yuan's army.  This also gave Zhang He and Gao Lan a huge headache.  Tian Yu is good at defending and Zhao Yun is good at attacking.  With this attack and defense, Zhang He Gaolan's troops were blocked outside Yongnu City, and they were not allowed to advance even half a step.  As Liaodong County continued to strengthen its troops in Yuyang, Zhang He Gao Lan and the two men were already feeling tremendous pressure When Yuan Xi's order arrived at the Yuan Army camp in Gushui, Zhang He Gao Lan and the two men were also surprised.  "This General Zhengbei is so brave!" Gao Lan couldn't help being furious, "He clearly doesn't take you and me seriously, and he actually marched into Guangyang. Junyi, please stay at the Gushui Camp for the time being.  I will command our troops and rush to the aid of Changping If we can defeat the Liaodong Army in Changping, the morale of Yongnu will be low. When the time comes, you and I can conquer it in one fell swoop."&nbsp; Zhang He frowned, showing a hint of doubt.  "Uncle Liu Huang had used his troops very safely before. Why did he suddenly invade Guangyang and besiege Changping? Although Changping is a small county, the city walls are thick and strong, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack. What's more, his troops are trapped in Changping. How can the Second Young Master abandon it?  At this time, he was surrounded on three sides, and he was surrounded by enemies from both sides, so he was bound to be defeated. This is a taboo for military strategists. Why did Liu Huangshu advance so rashly? " Gao Lan was startled, and then laughed again.  "I heard that my lord had the upper hand in Guandu. Uncle Liu was probably afraid that my lord would win, so he sent troops to advance." Thinking about it, it seems to make sense.  Although Zhang He felt a little uneasy, since Yuan Xi had given the order to come, there was no way he would not take action.  "Guanzhi, I will rush to help Changping this time. You lead your troops to gushui and wait for news." Gao Lan was a little reluctant, but seeing Zhang He's firm attitude, he had no choice but to agree.  At this moment, Zhang He ordered three thousand soldiers and horses, and left the Gushui camp overnight. After crossing the Gushui, he rushed towards Changping.  From Gushui Daying to Changping, you need to go through Anci.  Zhang He stayed in Anci for one day and replenished his supplies of food and grass, and then received news that the capable minister Di led 8,000 Wuwan people to attack from Dai County and was rushing to Changping for reinforcements.  Zhang He is a little anxious! ??????????? If Nengchen Di or Nanlou were to rush ahead to relieve the siege of Changping, it would undoubtedly be a very shameless thing for Zhang He, one of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei.  So, after Zhang He rested for a day, he immediately led his troops and rushed to Changping It was night.  Zhang He led his troops to the Qiushui River.  After crossing Qiushui, you can drive straight in and reach Changping.  Zhang He was impatient and immediately ordered people to cross Qiushui overnight It was September, and the water level of Qiushui River was gentle, giving off a somewhat quiet atmosphere in the night.  The pontoon bridge has been erected, and the baggage, carriages and horses are passing slowly on the pontoon bridge.  Zhang He rode his horse onto a mound and watched the army passing by on the river. He didn't know why.  An ominous omen suddenly appeared in my heart.  "Have the scouts checked whether there are Liaodong soldiers and horses around?" "Reporting to the general, there is no trace of the Liaodong army within ten miles." After hearing this, Zhang He finally breathed a sigh of relief.  He rode his horse down the hill.  Come to the riverside.  But I heard a few soldiers standing by the river, whispering.  "Why is there so little rain in Qiushui this year?" "What?" "I remember that this time of year is the flood season in Qiushui, and the river is fast. But you look at the river, it doesn't seem to be deep. The flow is also very gentle, if not  There is little rain, how can it be like this? "There is little rain?"  Zhang He suddenly shivered with excitement.  Not long ago, it rained continuously in Guangyang.  How could there be so little rain?  By the way, it¡¯s the flood season now, why is the flow of Qiu Shui so gentle?  This is indeed a bit weird Not good!  Zhang He seemed to have remembered something, and shouted loudly: "Stop moving forward. Stop moving forward The carriages on the bridge speed up to cross the river. Those who have not gotten on the bridge. Stop getting on the bridge and retreat immediately." But at this moment, from Qiushui,  There was a rumble from upstream.  The sound was vague and not clear at first but within a moment, the sound became clear.  A water dragon roared and rushed from the upstream direction of Qiushui.  The baggage vehicles and soldiers on the pontoon suddenly panicked.  The sound of people shouting and horses neighing could be heard endlessly, and it was a mess.  When Zhang He saw the flood coming, he knew something was wrong.  Without saying a word, he turned his horse around and ran away, shouting loudly as he ran: "Run, run!" However, the flood was so fast that it arrived in the blink of an eye.  The water dragon roared and swallowed up the pontoon bridge on the river in one gulp. The pontoon bridge was instantly washed to pieces by the flood, while the baggage vehicles and soldiers on the bridge were swallowed up by the flood.  The water was so strong that it broke through the river bank.  Yuan Jun panicked, running and struggling in the flood Zhang He even beat his horse and whip, and ran desperately to the distant mound.  The flood water behind him overflowed the river embankment, submerged the hooves of the war horse, and chased Zhang He.  After finally rushing to the mound, Zhang He felt shocked.  If he hadn't noticed it early, he might have been buried among the fish and shrimps just like those Yuan Jun soldiers who were swallowed up by the flood.  When the water dragon passed by, both sides of Qiushui were muddy.  Zhang He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and quickly ordered his men to gather the remaining defeated soldiers.  Three thousand soldiers?, almost half lost.  Zhang He could not help but complain secretly. Before they reached Changping, they were ambushed by the Liaodong Army I am afraid that the so-called siege of Changping is a huge trap waiting for them to go.  Thinking of this, Zhang He made up his mind.  ¡°You must not go to Changping again, you should return to Gushui camp immediately.  However, before Zhang He could give the order, he saw people shouting and horses neighing on the other side of the Gu River.  A group of soldiers and horses galloped in from afar, led by a general, who dismounted his horse and held a big gun. From a distance, he shouted loudly: "General Yuan, please leave, Zhang Liao is here!" Zhang Liao?  Under such circumstances, how could Zhang He dare to face the enemy?  The soldiers under his command were already demoralized and unable to withstand the opponent's attack.  Zhang He did not dare to hesitate and quickly turned around and left with his men.  He didn't even dare to look back to check the opponent's situation, so he rode on his horse and ran for his life.  After running for nearly twenty miles, Zhang He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Liaodong Army had disappeared.  After another inventory of troops and horses, Yuan's army followed only three to five hundred cavalry out of a thousand and five thousand.  He let out a sigh of relief, not daring to delay any longer.  God knows whether the Liaodong Army will catch up. By then, there will really be no way to escape.  "Let's go back to Anci first, and then back to the Gushui camp." Zhang He ordered, and then retreated towards Anci with the remaining defeated generals.  Ahead, there is a hill.  Just when Zhang He and others were about to arrive, they suddenly heard a banging sound coming from the sparse forest on the hill.  A row of arrows flew towards them, and a dozen Yuan Jun soldiers who were walking in the front were immediately shot to the ground.  Immediately afterwards, the lights were brightly lit in the sparse forest, and a group of cavalry came out of the forest, led by a general, with a dragon-horse-like crotch and a coiled dragon eight-note vertebrae in his palm, majestic and murderous.  "Zhang Junyi, please leave. Liu Chuang is here, waiting for you!" Liu Chuang?  Zhang He was so excited that he shivered and complained secretly.  He understood that the so-called army siege of Changping was just a cover-up used by the Liaodong Army.  The Liaodong Army didn't care about Changping. The reason why they wanted to surround Changping was probably because Yuan's army came.  Since Liu Chuang ambushed here, it means that neither Daijun¡¯s capable minister Di nor Shanggu¡¯s Nanlou could escape the fate of being ambushed by the Liaodong Army.  Thinking of this, Zhang He gritted his teeth, leapt on his horse and raised his spear, and went forward to meet him.  Since there is no way out, we can only fight to the death.  "Jun Yi, why don't you dismount and surrender?" Liu Chuang sat astride the elephant dragon and made a sound like a huge thunder.  Zhang He didn't say anything. When the two horses faced each other, he twisted his spear and stabbed them.  Speaking of which, Zhang He's martial arts is not bad. He can be called one of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei, and he has already entered the realm of god refining.  He shot with a desperate intention, the gun was as fast as lightning and extremely ferocious.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, remained calm and unhurried.  Seeing Zhang He's big spear coming towards him, he raised the big vertebra in his hand and held Zhang He's big spear with a clang.  Zhang He was on the horse, and felt a huge force coming. He couldn't help being shocked. He twisted on the horse, cleared the distance from the eight-note vertebra, then fired his gun, swish, swish, one horse and three shots, and covered Liu Chuang.  live.  But Liu Chuang had a smile on his face, and the eight notes in his hand rang out in unison, blocking Zhang He's big spear as if he didn't care.  On the surface, Zhang He seems to have the upper hand.  But in fact, Zhang He was in trouble Liu Chuang's eight-tone vertebra carried a strange force, which made him very uncomfortable.  The two men fought on horseback for more than ten rounds, and Zhang He discovered that the Yuan troops following him had been besieged in the center by the Liaodong Army.  "Why did the emperor bully others so much?" Zhang He knew that he was no match for Liu Chuang.  Seeing Liu Chuang¡¯s cat-and-mouse attitude, Zhang He couldn¡¯t help but become furious. With a roar, he twisted his gun and stabbed him.  However, Liu Chuang turned slightly on his horse and passed Zhang He's big gun extremely lightly. Then he raised his hand and snapped the gun barrel. At the same time, he twisted his spine with one hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Since Jun Yi wants to seek death, then  Don¡¯t blame someone for being ruthless, just give me a beating!¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 289 Changping (2)

    The big gun was grabbed by Liu Chuang with one hand, as if it was clamped by iron pliers.  Zhang He thought he was very powerful, but after trying twice, he couldn't take it back.  The eight-note vertebra fell with a buzzing sound. Zhang He's face turned pale. He closed his eyes and said in his heart: It's over!  Who would have known that the scream of Xi Yuyu's horse echoed in his ears, and a puff of warm liquid splashed on Zhang He's face.  He only felt his body falling to the ground, and then he was pinned down by the horse.  When he opened his eyes, he saw that his horse's brain had been smashed and it was lying in a pool of blood. He was pressed by the horse and could not move.  Liu Chuang sat astride the horse with a strange smile on his face.  Zhang He couldn't help but became furious: "If Uncle Liu Huang wants to kill me, just do it. Zhang He will never blink, why bother humiliating me?" Looking at Zhang He, Liu Chuang's eyes flashed with a responsible look.  After a while, he whispered: "Jun Yi, let's go." "Ah?" "I won't kill you today, but I respect you as a hero. But next time we meet on the battlefield, a certain family will definitely not  I'll show mercy." After saying that, he turned around and said in a deep voice: "Fool, leave him a horse and take all the others away." Liu Chuang turned the horse's head and walked away.  A strong young man led a horse to Zhang He, and then used both hands to move the dead horse away. "I will leave the horse to you. My lord, I will spare your life this time. If we meet again next time, we will definitely take it."  You're a piece of shit." There was a strong sense of confidence and arrogance in his words, which made Zhang He feel an inexplicable feeling.  The Liaodong Army is so arrogant!  He watched Liu Chuang lead his troops away, and then he struggled to stand up from the ground.  Picking up the big gun, he got on his horse, turned his head and glanced in the direction Liu Chuang left, with a complicated look on his face.  Zhang He didn¡¯t understand.  Why didn't Liu Chuang kill him?  However, he didn't have time to think about this. Liu Chuang set up an ambush in Qiushui. His purpose was very clear. He wanted to encircle the point for reinforcements and ambush various reinforcements in Youzhou.  Although he didn¡¯t know how Liu Chuang would deal with the various reinforcements, Zhang He believed that the other party already had a perfect plan.  No, we must inform the Second Young Master as soon as possible.  Otherwise there will be danger.  Thinking of this, Zhang He urged his horse to leave, heading straight for Anci.  After arriving at Anci County, Zhang He immediately went to see the magistrate of Anci.  The county magistrate Anci was also shocked when he learned that the reinforcements from the Gushui camp had been wiped out.  He hurriedly sent someone to escort Zhang He to Zhuojun to report the news to Yuan Xi.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ "Lord, why did you let General Yuan go and not kill him?" On the way back, Li Yifeng couldn't help but ask.  Why not kill Zhang He?  To be honest, Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t explain the reason clearly.  To put it into perspective, there were many famous generals in the Three Kingdoms era, and Zhang He could be regarded as a general he liked quite a lot in his previous life.  Of course.  Unlike other generals, Zhang He can stand alone at a young age.  In Liu Chuang's impression, Zhang He was not outstanding when Cao Cao was alive.  He has been a deputy general many times, and even suffered repeated defeats in battles.  But after Cao Cao's death, Zhang He seemed to be a new person, full of vitality.  His abilities are outstanding.  Not necessarily inferior to Zhang Liao, who is also one of the five good generals.  According to historical records, Zhang He was well versed in the art of adapting to emergencies.  He is good at setting up camps and predicting the battle situation and terrain. Even Zhuge Liang is very afraid of him.  "Moreover, Zhang He was a military general, but he liked Confucian scholars.  He can humbly accept other people¡¯s opinions and is extremely humble and cautious.  In the fifth year of Taihe, that is, 231 AD, during Zhuge Liang's fourth Northern Expedition, Zhang He accompanied Sima Yi on the expedition.  During this battle, Zhang He offered suggestions to Sima Yi many times, but they were not adopted by Sima Yi.  In June, Zhuge Liang ran out of food and retreated, and Sima Yi ordered a pursuit.  Zhang He dissuaded Sima Yi not to pursue Zhuge Liang, but Sima Yi refused to listen and had to lead his troops to pursue the Shu army.  When chasing to Mumen, they were ambushed by the Shu army. Zhang He was hit by flying arrows and died on the battlefield.  "This is an extremely smart man, but also a late bloomer.  When Zhang He was young, he dominated with force, but when he was old, he became a general-like talent, which caused great trouble to Zhuge Liang.  Liu Chuang liked Zhang He very much in his previous life.  When Zhang He was captured just now, he was indeed murderous.  But I don¡¯t know why, but I finally let Zhang He go Still a little soft-hearted!  Such a character, once he grows up, will definitely become someone in the futurefor his opponent.  But Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t feel any regrets. Letting Zhang He go this time, Quan Zuo must have said goodbye to his previous life!  After crossing Qiushui, Liu Chuang and Zhang Liao met.  The two of them did not stay in Qiushui for too long. They only took a short rest and then immediately set up camp and headed towards Changping.  The troops entering Guangyang this time were decided after Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang discussed it.  They decided to call for reinforcements at the Changping encirclement and completely eliminate Yuan Jun's effective forces.  Nowadays, powerful people from all over Youzhou are in a wait-and-see mode and have not shown much hostility towards Liu Chuang.  Zhuge Liang believed that since a quick victory was needed, the only way to intimidate powerful powers everywhere was with the power of thunder.  Ambush Zhang He is just one step.  When Liu Chuang arrived in Changping, he got the news.  "The Second Young Master and Zhongkang burned down Jundu Mountain three days ago and defeated Shanggu Karasuma. Nengchen Di stopped after arriving at Pan County It seemed that he was shocked by the victory at Jundu Mountain, so  Don¡¯t dare to come.¡± A great victory in Jundu Mountain?  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard this.  Zhuge is good at using fire attacks, and it is true When he was in Zhending before, he destroyed the headquarters of the Black Mountain Bandit King Ding with a big fire.  Now Jundushan is practicing his old skills again, and he seems to be more proficient than before.  Liu Chuang could even guess what kind of tragic ending the Nanlou Wuwan people would encounter.  In September, Jundu Mountain is covered with dead trees. After a fire, how many of the Karasuma people can survive?  "How is the situation in Nanlou?" "Reporting to my lord, Nanlou was captured alive by Zhongkang and is being sent to Changping." "Very good!" Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and then said: "In that case, I will send someone to inform Changping County and give him to Changping.  He surrendered at twelve hours, otherwise you would not blame me for being ruthless. " Changping has a small population.  But it is an important town with thick walls that are easy to defend but difficult to attack.  Liu Chuang did not want to attack Changping by force, but took advantage of the siege of Changping to eliminate Yuan's army's effective forces, and then intimidate Changping.  It¡¯s already September, time has not waited for me!  Liu Chuang became increasingly anxious, hoping to end the Battle of Youzhou as soon as possible.  But if it is a strong attack on one city and one county, not to mention it will take too long.  The casualties must also be staggering.  For now, Liu Chuang cannot afford this expense "What about the capable minister Di" Liu Chuang sat upright in the Chinese army's tent and looked around at everyone in the tent.  After a while, he suddenly said: "Zi Heng!" "Here." "Do you have courage?" Zhuge Jun was startled, then smiled and said: "With a lord, he can win all battles. Zi Heng naturally has enough courage." "Then I invite you.  Go to Pan County on my behalf and tell the capable minister Di If he surrenders, I will guarantee that he will still be the Great Chanyu of Karasuma. However, Karasuma of Daijun must obey the naturalization policy and become the emperor if he wishes.  Please grant him a title. If not, after you capture Guangyang for me, Daijun Karasuma will be bleeding. Don¡¯t blame me, Liu Chuang, for being ruthless"  **Naked threat!  If a person on a mission has no courage, he really can't do anything.  Zhuge Jun smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, my lord. Zi Heng will definitely ask that capable minister Di to come to Changping. I will bear the thorn and apologize to my lord." "Well, you are going to Pan County. Let Master Wang go with you." Wang Yue is here.  , Zhuge Jun can have an extra guarantee.  Since Zhuge Jun worked for Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang has realized that Zhuge Jun's ability has definitely been underestimated!  In terms of intelligence, he may not be inferior to Zhuge Liang.  And in some aspects, he is not as tough as Zhuge Liang, and he knows better ways to adapt.  Zhuge Jun happily accepted the order.  The next day, Changping ordered Beizhan to finally decide to open the city and surrender after a night of careful consideration.  This Bei Zhan was originally a disciple of the Zhen family.  Previously, he was entrusted by the Zhen family to come to Youzhou to serve Yuan Xi.  At first, Bei Zhan was quite dedicated, but Yuan Xi was too stubborn to listen to persuasion.  After several suggestions were not adopted by Yuan Xi, Bei Zhan became disheartened.  At the beginning of the year, under the pretext of the chaotic situation in northern Xinjiang, he was willing to guard Changping for Yuan Xi, so he was sent here by Yuan Xi.  Now that Liu Chuang is attacking Youzhou, the situation seems to be unstoppable.  Most importantly, Bei Zhan heard about the Battle of Liucheng and thought that Liu Chuang's luck was too strong.  The theory of luck is initially illusory, but in this era, it is accepted by many people.  How could Liu Chuang gain a foothold in Qingzhou in such a short period of time if he didn't have great luck?  If Liu Chuang did not have great luck, how could he sweep across Liaodong and march into Youzhou in one year?  Maybe in generalIn the eyes of ordinary people, Liucheng's victory was just due to Liu Chuang's good luck.  But in the eyes of Bei Zhan and others, that is Liu Chuang's good fortune He is a poor scholar, although he has some false reputation, but will he take it seriously?  It was only through relying on the Zhen family that I found opportunities in Youzhou.  Who knew that Yuan Xi was also a guy who failed to achieve anything.  In this case, why should I hang on to Yuan Xi?  It would be better to find another enlightened master.  If Liu Chuang occupied Youzhou, he would definitely become a prince.  By then, even if Yuan Shao comes to conquer, Liu Chuang will have enough ability to resist.  After thinking about where he was, Beizhan decided to surrender.  However, after hearing the news that Zhang He was defeated and Liu Chuang let Zhang He go, Bei Zhan was shocked and showed a bit of worry.  "Jun Yi and I have always been friends. I remember that Jun Yi helped me a lot in the past, and I always keep it in my heart Although the emperor's uncle did not kill Jun Yi before the battle, he actually put Jun Yi in danger. Jun Yi's  I know very well that he will definitely return to Zhuoxian and report to Yuan Xi. The problem is that Yuan Xi is stubborn and suspicious and will not believe Jun Yi. He will be like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth.  Accepted by Yuan Xi." Liu Chuang couldn't help but frown.  He didn¡¯t think about it so much. He let Zhang He go on a whim.  But if Zhang He's life was really ruined because of this, it was not what he wanted He stood up and paced around the Changping government office hall.  After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and said: "Mr. Bei, I don't want to kill Jun Yi, but I cherish his talent. But if Jun Yi dies because of me, it is really not what I want. Let's do this, I will personally lead an army,  Let's go to Zhuoxian to see if we can rescue Jun Yi Sir, would you like to accompany us?" Of course Bei Zhan would not refuse and quickly agreed.  At the moment, Liu Chuang ordered Xu Sheng to take charge of Changping, and then ordered Huang Zhong to lead his troops to advance into Zhuolu.  He asked Zhang Liao to lead his troops to march towards Jixian County to try to divert Yuan Jun's attention, and then he led two thousand cavalry troops to attack Zhuoxian County ++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just as Bei Zhan expected, Zhang He arrived in Zhuoxian.  He was immediately captured by Yuan Xi.  "Why did the Second Young Master treat me like this?" Zhang He looked shocked and looked at Yuan Xi with a confused look on his face.  Yuan Xi sneered: "Zhang He, are you deceiving me as a three-year-old child who doesn't understand things? You led the troops to rescue Changping. Why are you the only one coming back? If the whole army is wiped out, how can you be safe and sound! Now you are back  After that, he declared to me that Liu Chuang was powerful and clearly wanted to mess with our military morale. How could you dare to bully me when my Yuan family treats you badly? " Zhang He shouted that he was wronged, but Yuan Xi refused.  believe.  "Thankfully, he is also known as one of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei. He is actually a repetitive villain." After Yuan Xi sent Zhang He to prison, he couldn't help but cursed: "Such traitors must not be spared lightly." After a few days,  , so he beheaded him in public. Seeing that those people still dared to be half-hearted." After saying that, Yuan Xi returned to the back house angrily.  After Zhang He was imprisoned in Zhuo County Prison, he felt disheartened.  He never expected that he would come back to call the police out of kindness.  But he was so wronged.  No wonder people say that none of the three sons of the Yuan family are capable of achieving great things Uncle Liu has a strong army and strong horses.  It was clear that a trap was set in Changping, but no one could figure it out?  By the way, there¡¯s also a lead!  With his ability to pull the strings, he should be able to figure out Uncle Liu Huang's plan. As long as he proves his innocence, I believe Yuan Xi will naturally let him go.  Thinking of this, Zhang He finally breathed a sigh of relief.  He was in jail for three days.  On this day, it was getting late.  Zhang Liao was leaning against the cold earth wall, closing his eyes and concentrating, when he suddenly heard several screams coming from outside the prison, followed by the sound of footsteps.  "Jun Yi, where is Jun Yi?" Zhang He was startled, opened his eyes, stood up and walked to the cell door, looking out through the fence.  I saw lights dancing from the end of the prison corridor.  Gao Lan strode in with a torch in his hand and a sword in his hand. He shouted Zhang He's name loudly as he walked.  "Guanzhi, why are you here?" Zhang He was shocked when he saw clearly that it was Gao Lan.  He quickly shouted loudly, and after Gao Lan heard it, he ran over even faster.  Under the firelight, Gao Lan's body was still stained with blood, and the sword in his hand was dripping with thick blood on the ground along the sword's spine.  "Guanzhi, what are you" Gao Lan said loudly: "Junyi, please take two steps back." Zhang He quickly took two steps back subconsciously, and saw Gao Lan raising his hand.He fell down, split the iron lock on the cell door, and then kicked the cell door to the ground.  "Jun Yi, are you okay?" Zhang He felt a little confused and looked at Gao Lan and said, "Guanzhi, why are you here? What are you doing here?" There was something in his heart.  An ominous sign.  Zhang He hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Gao Lan's arm, "Guanzhi, what happened? Why are you here? Why are you seeing blood on your body?" There was a look of pain on Gao Lan's face.  "It's a long story" It turns out that on the day after Zhang He's defeat at Qiushui, Tian Yu and Zhao Yun of Yongnu suddenly joined forces and attacked Yuan's army.  Gao Lan did not expect that the Liaodong Army would suddenly launch a strong attack. He was caught off guard and the Gushui Camp was breached by the Liaodong Army.  Gao Lan fought his way out of the siege and fled to Zhuoxian with the remaining defeated generals.  "The Liaodong Army is really too fierce. That guy Zhao Zilong, I don't know where Liu Chuang recruited the fierce generals, but he smashed my camp into pieces After I escaped by chance, I heard that you were in Qiu  Liu Chuang was indeed cunning. It was true that he besieged Changping, but the ambush of reinforcements was true. Nanlou Chanyu was burned down by the Liaodong Army in Jundu Mountain, and his entire army was almost annihilated. He himself was even killed by the Liaodong Army.  Prisoner, imprisoned in Changping." Zhang He suddenly took a breath and was speechless for a while.  After a long while, he whispered: "So, Changping has been conquered by Uncle Liu Huang?" "Exactly!" Gao Lan said again: "I also heard that the capable minister Di Shanyu did not dare to take another step forward in Pan County.  The Liaodong Army has sent envoys to discuss peace with him. After I returned to Zhuoxian, I heard that you were captured by Yuan Xi, so I immediately approached Qianzhao and wanted to intercede for you But who would have expected that Qianzhao would.  He refused to save you, and even said that Junyi, the second son, had colluded with Uncle Liu, and that he had decided to put you to death. After hearing this, I was really angry, Junyi, of course I know what kind of person you are.  So loyal, why did he end up like this? In this case, he must have rebelled." After hearing this, Zhang He's face turned pale.  However, he was still a little hesitant.  Gao Lan became anxious when he saw this, "Jun Yi, what are you still hesitating about now? Uncle Liu Huang respects you as a good man, so he is unwilling to kill you, but he didn't know that you were framed by Xiao Xiao. You are trying to attract thieves. I don't think you were the one in the beginning."  I promoted him so much, but now, instead of saving him, he wants to destroy your life. I see that there are so many young people in the Yuan family, and even Mr. Tian Feng would be imprisoned without you.  If you don't rebel, you will be harmed by Yuan Xi. Who will show mercy to you then?" Zhang He nodded lightly, "Well, in that case, just rebel." He walked out of the prison with Gao Lan.  , saw hundreds of soldiers getting ready to go outside the prison.  "Where are we going?" Gao Lan thought for a moment, "Let's just rush out of Zhuoxian County and go to Uncle Liu Huang." "Now, that's all we can do." Zhang, Gao Lan and others got on their horses and took hundreds of soldiers with them.  Go straight to the gate of Zhuoxian City.  At the gate of Zhuoxian City, everyone was stopped by the guards.  Gao Lan pretended to be on official business in the name of Yuan Xi, and after deceiving the city gate, he and Zhang He walked out of the county However, after the city gate closed behind them, he suddenly heard the sound of drums coming from the top of Zhuo County.  Immediately afterwards, lights were brightly lit on all sides outside the city, and a Yuan army surrounded Gao Lan, Zhang He and others in the center.  When Zhang He saw this, he couldn't help being shocked.  Just as he was about to speak, he heard an angry shout coming from the city gate tower: "Gao Guanzhi, Zhang Junyi I have known for a long time that you two have malicious intentions. I was not sure before that, if General Qianzhao hadn't reminded me and  I was almost deceived by you. Let¡¯s see where you go today!¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 290 Chasing Yuan

    Zhang Hegao Lan was horrified. Seeing the soldiers around him, he complained in his heart.  "Jun Yi, Guan Zhi, Mr. Yuan treats you well, why do you ask for glory behind your back? If you are smart, you will get off your horse and be bound. I am willing to intercede with the second young master to spare your life. If not, don't blame a certain family  No mercy." As a loud voice came, Yuan Jun moved to the left and right to make way.  A general, holding a golden-backed sword, urged his horse to the front of the formation.  Under the light of the fire, Zhang Hegao Lan recognized the man's identity at a glance.  Gao Lan's eyes were red, and he couldn't help but yelled: "How dare you bully me, little Qianzhao!" That General Yuan was none other than Qianzhao.  Speaking of which, Qianzhao can be regarded as an old minister of Yuan Shao. Although he is very capable, he is not valued by Yuan Shao because of his background.  Later, Zhang He took a fancy to his talents, so he recommended him to Yuan Shao. Only then did he gain the attention of Yuan Shao, who gradually entrusted him with important tasks and became a general under his command.  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be ungrateful.  It¡¯s obvious that today¡¯s situation was planned by Zhao Zhao.  ¡°At least in Zhang Hegao Lan¡¯s view, it was unlikely that Yuan Xi would design such a trap.  Qianzhao said: "General Guanzhi's words are wrong. The right way is to eat the emperor's salary and share the emperor's worries. The two generals received generous treatment from the lord, but they did not want to share the lord's worries and solve the problems, but wanted to seek glory on his back. Although Qianzhao had received  The two generals asked for advice, but they didn't want to be the villain. "Gao Lan was furious!  How dare such a villain still say such words here confidently.  "If he hadn't told himself that Yuan Xi was planning to execute Zhang He, he might not have used such violent means to rescue Zhang He.  From beginning to end, it was this little man who was tinkering inside Gao Lan's face was ashen, and the prancing horse was about to charge forward.  But he was stopped by Zhang He.  "Guan Zhi doesn't want to be as familiar with such villains. We have already reached such fields. It's useless to say anything. We just fight our way out." While Zhang He was chatting with Zhao, he secretly observed the surrounding terrain.  The gate of Zhuoxian County has been closed, and they are surrounded on three sides. It is obviously premeditated.  In my heart, a touch of bitterness suddenly arose.  I remember when he followed Ju Shou Tian Feng to betray Han Fu and defected to Yuan Shao.  I want to ask for a future.  Now, he seemed to understand somewhat how Han Fu felt when he was betrayed, and he must have been so disappointed.  Thinking of this, Zhang He turned his head and glanced at the city wall, then stared at Qianzhao.  Silent for a long time.  Zhang He was so upset when he saw Qianzhao that he couldn't help shouting: "Zhang Junyi, I'll tie you up before you get off your horse!" Before he could finish his words, Zhang He suddenly heard a long neigh from the horse under Zhang He's crotch.  Zhang He held up his spear and jumped on his horse, rushing towards Qianzhao. At the same time, Gao Lan followed him with a group of people.  Following Zhang He, he rushed towards Yuan Jun.  "Fire the arrow!" Qianzhao shouted loudly, and in an instant, Yuan Jun was in the camp.  Arrows rained down.  Zhang He waved his big gun on the horse, struck the eagle feather, and charged towards the enemy formation Gao Lan roared angrily and followed Zhang He.  On top of the city.  When Yuan Xi saw that Zhang He dared to resist, he became furious.  He immediately ordered the archers on the city to prepare.  Cooperate with the strategy of recruiting people under the city, shoot Gao Lan and follow him personally.  Zhang He and Gao Lan, both generals in the realm of refining gods, danced with swords and spears. Although Yuan Jun's arrows were raining down, they were helpless.  But those who followed them were shot and killed one after another.  Hearing the screams and the neighing of horses behind them, Gao Lan, Zhang He and others felt like their hearts were being cut by daggers, but they did not dare to look back.  Under such circumstances, the two of them really did not dare to be distracted.  Seeing that the two men were fighting in front of the formation, they made moves without haste. With a swing of the sword, the spearmen came out in large numbers, and Zhang Hegao watched the two men as the main ones.  Under Zhuo County City, the lights were brightly lit for a while.  Zhang, He and Gao Lan were besieged in the center by thousands of Yuan's troops. They were allowed to attack left and right, but the number of Yuan's troops was getting larger and larger.  At the same time, the personal followers following the two men were also killed and injured.  Yuan Xi saw the situation clearly in the city and led a group of troops to open the city gate and rush out of the county seat.  In less than one stick of incense, Zhang, He and Gao Lan had their robes stained with blood.  Both of them were covered with wounds, and the weapons in their hands were dancing slower and slower, and they were gradually unable to withstand the siege of Sergeant Yuan's soldiers.  The war horse under his crotch had long since fallen to the ground and died.  The two of them stood back to back, desperately resisting Yuan Jun's attack, but they both knew in their hearts that they were going to die here today.  "Guanzhi, it's me who has caused you trouble!" Zhang He gasped and said loudly without looking back.  "Where does Junyi come from?"He said that in the battle of Jieqiao, if you hadn't saved him desperately, Gao Lan would have died on the battlefield long ago.  Today, a certain family is very happy to die with Jun Yi.  I can only hate that I was harmed by Xiao Xiao, I wish I could cut him into pieces" The friendship between Gao Lan and Zhang He is not very long. Gao Lan is from Runan, and Zhang He is from Hejian.  It was difficult to get together in the north. Gao Lan followed Yuan Shao in his early years, but because of his violent temper and jealousy, he was not liked by Yuan Shao. When Yuan Shao offended Dong Zhuo and fled to Bohai County, Gao Lan followed Yuan Shao.  With the acquisition of Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Gao Lan's status was also affected and he was no longer respected by Yuan Shao. Later, when Yuan Shao captured Jizhou, Zhang He came to surrender. It is no wonder that the two of them were not on friendly terms at first, and they were even slightly hostile.  Yuan Shao's old ministers were not as important as those who surrendered. How could Gao Lan be convinced? For this reason, he and Zhang He had several conflicts, and once they even almost fought each other.  During the Battle of the Bridge, Gao Lan was besieged by Gongsun Zan, but Zhang He rescued him from the rebels regardless of his life, but he was seriously injured. From then on, the relationship between the two improved, and they finally turned enemies into friends.  After hearing what Gao Lan said, Zhang He couldn't help but feel a little moved. He took a deep breath, exchanged positions with Gao Lan, and then stabbed a Yuan soldier to the ground.  . ¡°It is enough to be a confidant in this life!  "The two laughed loudly at the same time, and in the firelight, they showed an even more tragic atmosphere. Yuan Xi, who was watching the battle from the side, became more and more angry and shouted sternly: "Qianzhao, if we don't take their heads at this time, what else will we do?  hour?  " After hearing the call, he immediately said loudly: "Second Young Master, don't worry, we will take their heads at the end of the day.  " After saying that, he rode his horse and was about to rush over and kill Zhang He and Gao Lan. But at this moment, he suddenly heard bursts of thunder in the distance, followed by a commotion from the rear army. Yuan Xihe Qianzhao quickly looked back,  Under the moonlight, I saw a black torrent, and the sound of iron hoofs suddenly appeared behind me. It was frightening The men and horses rushed forward, and in the blink of an eye, they rushed into the rear of Yuan's army, holding a gun.  Wearing black iron armor, it was like a deserted place. The soldiers of Yuan Army were flying up and down. And behind that man, a group of soldiers died.  The neatly armored cavalry were even more ferocious. They all followed the general with spears and swords, and instantly cut Yuan's army into chaos.  The horse went forward to greet him. "Who is coming!"  " A general rushed towards him. Holding a broadsword, without saying a word, the wheel knife struck at Qianzhao. Qianzhao quickly raised his knife to meet him, and there was a loud clang. The huge force from the opponent's cavalryman's knife was only  His arms were numb, and Hegu burst into flames. However, after the cavalryman failed to kill Qianzhao, he did not continue to attack Qianzhao, but rode straight towards Yuan Xi.  .  " When Qianzhao saw him, he was shocked. He was about to turn his horse's head to stop him, but he saw the general who was using the spine like a bolt of lightning, and came to him. "I am the uncle of the Han Dynasty, a rebellious minister and a traitor, and I have not yet accepted my order.  !  " Uncle Han Dynasty? Liu Chuang! Qianzhao was startled at first, a little confused. He didn't understand how Liu Chuang suddenly appeared under the city of Zhuoxian. Isn't he in Jixian? Coming from Jixian, there was a Liang in the middle  Xiangzhao had deployed heavy troops in Liangxiang before, so how could he march straight in and come here? Even when he was stunned, Liu Chuang suddenly stood up on his horse and said, "Bawang!"  " Panlong's eight-tone vertebra followed the momentum of his long body and crashed down. In a hurry, he raised his sword to meet it, but there was a click, and the big knife in his hand was smashed by Liu Chuang's vertebra. It was heavy  The vertebrae of his head hit Lianzhao hard, and his head was smashed into the cavity, and his brains burst out. "I am the great uncle Liu Chuang of the Han Dynasty. The army has arrived today, and the rebels and traitors are not here yet."  surrender.  "Liu Chuang smashed the lead to death with one vertebra, sat astride the horse, summoned the energy in his Dantian, and let out a roar like thunder. The sound was like a thunderbolt exploding over the battlefield, only Yuan Jun drank a lot, and the regulations were immediately messed up  Since Liu Chuang declared war on Youzhou, he has been invincible and his reputation as Fei Xiong has been widely known to everyone in Yuan's army.nbsp; "The flying bear is coming" In an instant, Yuan Jun became a mess.  In the distance, Li Yifeng rode his horse to Yuan Xi, and Yuan Xi was so frightened that he turned his horse away.  Fortunately, the people around him tried their best to stop Li Yifeng, so Yuan Xi was able to come to the city calmly He originally planned to enter the city, but the city gate was closed tightly.  Unexpectedly, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves behind him, and he heard someone shouting: "Yuan Xi, where are you going?" In a hurry, he turned around and looked back, only to see that Liu Chuang had already galloped away from the rebel army.  He fought his way out and headed straight for him.  The roar of an elephant dragon is like the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon.  It ran close to the ground, like a black lightning.  Yuan Xi shouted in fright, and rushed into the city gate on horseback, "Close the door, close the city gate!" He shouted loudly, but before the city gate closed, Liu Chuang had already arrived at the gate of Zhuoxian City.  I saw him suddenly rise up on his horse, the coiled dragon's eight-note vertebra broke through the air and let out a sharp whistle, then smashed against the city gate with a loud bang.  The power was so huge that even Yuan Jun standing on the top of the city could feel the ground shaking under his feet.  Liu Chuang's eyes widened as he stood on the horse, and he let out a huge roar like a lion's roar, "A mountain of vertebrae!" The Panlong's eight-note vertebrae carried a huge force and hit the city gate one after another.  The heavy city gate collapsed backwards with a loud bang after being hit by Liu Chuang more than twenty times in succession.  Yuan Jun, who was standing behind the city gate, was instantly smashed into a pulp.  Liu Chuang didn't care about the life or death of those soldiers, and rushed into the city on horseback: "My son Yuan Xi, keep your head!" That power made everyone feel terrified.  So much so that when Liu Chuang entered the gate of Zhuoxian City, no one came forward to stop him.  "Stop him, stop him for me!" Yuan Xi roared, turned his horse and left.  But now he leaves.  Yuan Jun, who was defending the city, was suddenly in chaos.  The defenders on the city, or the gatekeepers below the city, saw Liu Chuang being so crazy. They were so frightened that they shouted in unison, threw their weapons on the ground with clang, turned around and ran away.  Even the Yuan soldiers and generals who caught up outside the city and tried to stop Liu Chuang were dumbfounded. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Could this Uncle Liu Huang be a god descending to earth?  How could there be such a warrior in this world? It was the rebirth of the Overlord, nothing more than that.  "No fight, no fight. We will surrender!" After Liu Chuang destroyed the gate of Zhuoxian City with more than 20 vertebrae, Yuan Jun no longer had any morale at all.  Soldiers from Army Yuan outside the city dropped their weapons one after another, squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands, and shouted loudly.  Liu Chuang originally planned to kill Yuan Xi in one go.  But he didn¡¯t expect that there would be chaos in the city, forcing him to rein in his horse Yuan Xi was protected by a group of retinues.  He walked away in embarrassment and escaped from the north gate of Zhuoxian County.  Seeing that he could not catch up with Yuan Xi, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a little regretful.  Seeing Yuan's army in chaos, he shouted: "I am Liu Chuang, the uncle of the Han Dynasty. I am coming with the heavenly army today. If you abandon your weapons and do not kill, you will not be killed if you don't!" ++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Zhang He and Gao Lan were sitting  on the ground.  No longer able to move.  A Han army doctor came forward to treat the two of them, although they were somewhat reluctant.  But they were really powerless and could only let the military doctors bandage them.  Watching the military doctor pull out the arrow from Gao Lan's body in an orderly manner, then quickly apply the gold wound medicine and wrap it up with a snow-white bandage, both of them couldn't help but feel curious.  "Sir, why are you using this white cloth to bandage?" The military doctor smiled and said: "The two generals don't know that this white cloth is called a bandage. After being soaked in boiling water, it can prevent the wound from being infected. This invention invented by my lord is also  Mr. Dehua and Mr. Zhang confirmed that this is the best treatment method. The two generals are seriously injured and can only be treated urgently. After they settle down, they will need to be re-diagnosed to ensure that they are okay. "  Wearing leather armor, there is a very eye-catching red 'cross' logo on it.  Gao Lan unexpectedly discovered that there was not just one military doctor on the battlefield at this time, but dozens of people wearing the same logo walking through the battlefield.  The targets of their diagnosis and treatment were not only generals or wounded soldiers of the Liaodong Army, but also many soldiers of Yuan Army who were also the targets of their treatment.  "Why treat the enemy?" The military doctor smiled and said: "This is my lord's order! The emperor's uncle once said that on the battlefield, everyone has his own master. But when the war is over, there is no need to worry too much We are all descendants of the Han family.  Today's military encounter is like a quarrel between brothers. After the fight, we are still a family, so why should we distinguish ourselves from each other? I'm waiting in the academy, gentlemen.?So taught.  " Gao Lan glanced at Zhang He, but saw that Zhang He was silent. At this moment, a group of cavalry came galloping from afar. The leader sat on a horse and shouted loudly from a distance: "Jun  Where is Yi, where is Jun Yi?  " Zhang He looked up and recognized at a glance that the person calling him was Bei Zhan. "Mr. Bei also surrendered Liu Chuang?  " When he saw Bei Zhan walking up to him, he couldn't help but ask softly. But he saw Bei Zhan smile slightly and said: "If you have the right, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses his master.  I went to Yuan Xi, but the Yuan family treated me like dirt.  I surrendered to the emperor's uncle, who treated me like a nobleman of the country I'm afraid Junyi doesn't know that the emperor's uncle values ??you very much.  Hearing that you might be in danger, he led his troops to Zhuo County at night to rescue you.  In these two days and one night, the emperor's uncle never took off his armor and his horse never left its saddle, running for three hundred and seventy miles. Finally, he managed to save Junyi without any further delay.  " Zhang He's face darkened, "Is Mr. Bei trying to be the lobbyist to ask me to surrender to the emperor?  " Unexpectedly, Bei Zhan shook his head repeatedly and said softly: "I really want to retain Jun Yi, but the emperor's uncle said that you can't force it.  If Junyi and Guanzhi want to leave, he will not stop them.  However, you two are seriously injured. After proper treatment after setting up camp, you two can leave if it doesn't hinder you.  The emperor's uncle said that the two generals Junyi and Guanzhi were loyal and righteous people, and he did not want to seek repayment for his kindness and embarrass them.  "At this time, Li Yifeng led a group of troops and began to gather the soldiers. In the distance, Zhuoxian City gradually became calmer. From the beginning to the end, Liu Chuang never appeared, let alone met Zhang He  ¡­ In the temporary barracks set up outside the city, Zhang He and Gao Lan were placed in a tent. A military doctor checked them again and determined that their lives were not in danger, so they left some herbs.  He stopped paying attention to the two of them. It was already dawn! Gao Lan was sitting in the tent and couldn't help but said angrily: "I have heard for a long time that Uncle Liu is very thirsty for talents, but now it seems that his reputation is in vain.  " "Guan Zhi, you can't say that.  " Zhang He hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Uncle Liu Huang must have some concerns in his heart.  ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want you and me to be embarrassed and ruin our reputation of loyalty¡± ¡°Jun Yi!  " Gao Lan suddenly interrupted Zhang He and said softly: "Now that things have happened, what are your plans?  " "I" "I just heard what those military doctors said. Uncle Liu Huang is indeed a wise master.  I miss you and me, but under Yuan Gong's account, it is not re -used.  You stay up all night in the art of war and are proficient in strategy, so you can only be a warrior. But I have followed Duke Yuan for more than ten years, and in the end Today, Duke Yuan and Cao Cao are fighting for Guandu, and Uncle Liu Huang is rising in Youzhou at this time.  Although his power is still weak now, how can he know that he will not be able to achieve great things in the future?  You and I are both descendants of the Han family, and the current emperor is the emperor of the Han Dynasty, which is orthodox.  Why don't you and I take this opportunity to serve the emperor's uncle?  If you can't say that you can succeed in your career in the future, why bother suffering under Yuan Gong's account?  " Gao Lan has always been dissatisfied with the unfair treatment he received back then. After he said these words, Zhang He couldn't help but feel moved After a while, he whispered: "Guanzhi, you and I are now prisoners of the subordinates.  , How can you gain a foothold under the emperor's uncle's tent if you don't have any merit?  " Gao Lan raised his head and looked at Zhang He, and after a while he said softly: "Jun Yi already has a case in mind, why bother asking me?  If you surrender to Uncle Liu Huang, I will follow you.  Today, all the counties in Zhuojun have not been pacified.  In the name of you and me, it is a great achievement to wipe out Youzhou for the emperor's uncle.  "After Zhang He heard this, he suddenly fell into deep thought!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 291 General Trend

    Zhuo County has returned to peace.  . After the Han army entered Zhuoxian, it quickly stabilized Zhuoxian.  The only counselor who accompanied Liu Chuang to Zhuoxian this time was Bei Zhan, but it was enough to reassure the officials and gentry of Zhuoxian.  Bei Zhan was a well-known scholar in Hejian. He had worked for Yuan Xi before and had contacts with, and even said to be close to, officials of all sizes in Zhuo County.  He was already good at government affairs, but it was a pity that Yuan Xi was unwilling to reuse him.  Now that he has taken refuge with Liu Chuang, Bei Zhan also took a breath and wanted to make some achievements to prove himself.  Therefore, when Liu Chuang captured Zhuoxian County, Bei Zhan immediately went to visit the powerful gentry in Zhuoxian County.  Although the Han Dynasty has declined now, Liu Yan and Liu Yu successively ruled Youzhou, which made the powerful people in Youzhou miss the Han Dynasty.  Liu Chuang took over Youzhou in the name of the emperor¡¯s uncle, which seems to be a good choice! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thanks to the fierce battle between Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao, people¡¯s minds calmed down.  The tyrants in Youzhou did not appreciate Gongsun Zan, and Yuan Shao's capture of Youzhou only lasted a short time, and his control over Youzhou was far less powerful than what he had in Jizhou and Qingzhou.  It was precisely this that allowed Liu Chuang to successfully take over Youzhou without encountering much resistance.  "Zhang He and Gao Lan left yesterday!" In the Yamen Hall of Zhuo County Government, Li Yifeng looked dissatisfied.  "My lord has been running for three hundred and seventy miles to save the two of them in danger. How could he be so ignorant of etiquette and leave without even seeing him?" There was no one else in the government hall.  Liu Chuang was wearing casual clothes and couldn't help laughing when he saw the angry look on Li Yifeng's face.  "Yifeng doesn't need to take this matter to heart. Both Junyi and Guanzhi have their own opinions. It's a good thing that they left like this. If they really resign in person, I'm afraid they won't be able to get along with each other in the future.  Just leave as soon as you see and let them go." Liu Chuang said it lightly, as if he didn't care.  But in fact, if Bei Zhan hadn't persuaded him yesterday, he probably wouldn't have been so calm.  "My lord, what is the difficulty in wanting the two generals Zhang Gao to surrender? Thinking about it from a humble perspective, the reason why Zhang Gao left was because he wanted to surrender. My lord, if you think about it carefully, where can the two generals Zhang He and Gao Lan go under the current situation?  Are you going to continue working for Yuan Shao? I think Yuan Shao may not be able to accommodate them. Who else can accommodate them in Hebei now?  , There is no way to get a foothold." After hearing what Bei Zhan said, Liu Chuang was stunned.  Thinking about it, it seems to be the same truth.  What was the surname of Gao Lan in history?  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t remember clearly. ?????????????????? But Zhang He has a very arrogant character. He was saved his life but had no merit in it. How could he have the dignity to surrender to Liu Chuang?  "Mr. Bei means" Bei Zhan said with a smile: "Before, I was worried about how the Lord would capture Zhuojun. Now that Zhang He and Gao have seen the two generals leave, Bei is relieved. The two generals Zhang He and Gao are in the army.  They are quite prestigious. With the two of them coming forward, Zhuojun can definitely be captured without the lord using any soldiers. Isn't this a blessing? In the current situation, the lord can focus all his energy on Daijun and Shanggu.  But Zhang He Gao Lan actually wanted to take Zhuo County?  Liu Chuang could not help but have some doubts in his heart, but he also had a little more expectation.  In the middle of September of the fifth year of Jian'an, the Battle of Guandu was in full swing.  With the protracted war in Kuangyue, Cao Jun gradually encountered difficulties in providing food and salary support.  His fatigue was undoubtedly revealedUnder such circumstances, Liu Chuang's attack on Youzhou also made Yuan Shao become nervous.  Seeing that Cao Cao was already tired, Yuan Shao finally breathed a sigh of relief.  However, this also caused Yuan Shao to begin to shift his attention to northern Xinjiang.  At this time, the conflict between Ju Shou and Yuan Shao gradually became acute.  In fact, as early as the beginning of the year, when Yuan Shao ordered Yan Liang to besiege Baima, Jushou suggested to Yuan Shao that Yan Liang should not be the commander because he was brave but lacked strategy.  But Yuan Shao refused to listen. As a result, Baima was defeated and Yan Liang was captured by Cao Cao.  After that, Yuan Shao led his army to cross south, but Ju Shou once again dissuaded him, saying not to advance rashly.  But Yuan Shao still refused to listen, and Ju Shou was discouraged, so he pretended to be unwell and asked to go home.  Yuan Shao comforted him and rejected Jushou's request.  But at the same time, he also had a grudge against Jushou and handed over all his troops to Guo Tu.  But the result was that when the troops entered Yanjin, Wen Chou was captured.  Under this situation, Yuan Shao became more and more dissatisfied with Ju Shou.  He is a very headstrong and arrogant person. Jushou¡¯s predictions were correct several times before, which made Yuan Shao jealous of Jushou.Yuan Shao felt that he had lost face, so he became more distant from Ju Shou.  Historically, after the Battle of Guandu, many people believed that Tian Feng would be released by Yuan Shao. Only Tian Feng himself knew that if Yuan Shao won the Battle of Guandu, he would be in no danger.  But if Yuan Shao loses in the battle of Guanduthen he will definitely be killed by Yuan Shao in the end.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, this problem was attributed to counselors' slander.  But in fact, if Yuan Shao had no intention of killing Tian Feng, Tian Feng would not be harmed even if he slandered him again.  "In the final analysis, it was just Yuan Shao who was pushing the boat, and it had nothing to do with the counselor.  The conflict between Ju Shou and Yuan Shao became more and more serious.  Yuan Shao looked at Jushu and became more and more displeased Seeing that the situation in Youzhou was critical, Yuan Shao ordered Jushu to go to Youzhou to save the situation.  "If you defeat Liu Chuang'er, it will be a great achievement." But Ju Shou hesitated and said solemnly: "Whether it is a great achievement or not, I don't care much about it. Yuan Hao and I are close friends, and Yuan Hao is still in prison today.  If the lord shows mercy, please release Yuan Hao. He has no second thoughts about the lord." This was originally a very ordinary request, but Yuan Shao showed hesitation.  "Yuan Hao is arrogant and needs to be taught a lesson. I have no intention of ruining Yuan Hao's life, but the current situationdon't worry, I will let him out when the time comes." Jushu knew Yuan Shao's thoughts very well.  I¡¯m afraid that the ¡®when the time comes¡¯ that Yuan Shao said is when he wins.  It¡¯s just Jushou wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw that Yuan Shao was unwilling to continue the conversation, he knew that if he tried to persuade him again, it would be counterproductive.  In desperation, Jushou said goodbye and returned to Yecheng.  On the way back to Yecheng, Jushou carefully understood the battle situation in Youzhou.  When he learned that Liu Chuang's soldiers were trapped in Changping, Jushou couldn't help but change his face.  "If this happens, Youzhou will be in danger!" This strategy of encircling a point to provide reinforcements was not difficult for Jushou to see through.  "Immediately send people to Bingzhou and ask Yuancai to send troops to besiege Wuyuan and capture Xunchen for me!" Yuancai is Yuan Shao's son-in-law and a high-ranking official.  As soon as Jushou's order was issued, he received news that Xunchen rebelled in Jiuyuan, killed Yuan Shao's supervisors, and led his troops to attack Yunzhong County "Yuan Hao, what should we do about the current situation?" That night, Jushou paid a night visit.  In the prison of Yecheng, I met Tian Feng.  Although Tian Feng was arrested and imprisoned by Yuan Shao, he seemed to be in very good spirits.  After all, he was a famous scholar in Jizhou. Even if he became a prisoner, no one would dare to embarrass Tian Feng.  He was in prison, kept alone in a cell with no shortage of furniture and furnishings. Except for the lack of freedom, he was almost no different from a normal person.  "Young Master, let's go and fight quickly." After listening to Jushu's words, Tian Feng said: "Uncle Liu Huang seems to be powerful now, but in fact his foundation is not solid. After Duke Yu arrives at Zhuojun, he only needs to stabilize his position.  After that, we can win over and appease the powerful people from all over Youzhou, and it won¡¯t take long to reverse the situation.¡± Jushou nodded after hearing this.  "That's what I meant." "After you arrive in Youzhou, you can use Junyi and Guanzhi. These two people have great talents, but it is a pity that they have never been reused by the Lord. With the help of them, it is not difficult to defeat Uncle Liu Huang  However, the Duke only needs to drive Uncle Liu back to Liaodong, and must not kill them all. In any case, Uncle Liu is a member of the Han Dynasty, and it is not for us to make things difficult." After hearing this, Jushou agreed.  After he chatted with Tian Feng for a while, he returned home.  However, when he was ready and led his troops to Zhending, he heard the news that Liu Chuang had taken Zhuoxian County.  At that time, Jushou was shocked and thought it was a rumor.  But after he inquired carefully, he knew that the matter was true.  "Xianyi has missed my big event!" After Jushou heard this, he beat his chest and stamped his feet.  He did not dare to delay any longer and quickly ordered someone to summon Yuan Shao. At the same time, he also sent an order to the prefects of the Bohai and Hejian regions to recruit soldiers and horses and assemble in the Hejian area on standby.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ Under the city of Zhuo County, the flags were fluttering.  After Tian Yu and Zhao Yun defeated Yuan's army in Gushui, they marched straight in and occupied Anci.  Subsequently, Zhang Liao sent his troops northward and defeated the main force of Yuan's army in Liangxiang.  At this time, the Yuan army stationed in Liangxiang was leaderless.  Therefore, after Zhang Liao's troops arrived, they were quickly defeated.  Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun's troops joined Yangxiang.Liu Chuang also followed suit and felt relieved.  After capturing Zhuoxian, the battle situation in Youzhou quickly became clear.  Under Zhuge Jun¡¯s persuasion, Di, the chief minister of Wuwan in Daijun, soon announced his naturalization.  Liu Chuang immediately paid homage to the capable minister Di as Wuwan Chanyu, and ordered Xu Sheng to lead his troops to march westward. Zhuge Jun was the commander-in-chief of the army, and cooperated with the capable minister Di to drive straight in and stationed in Dai County.  Han Heng, the prefect of Daijun, was a famous scholar in Youzhou.  He rarely loses his parents, supports his elder brothers and sisters, and is famous for his humiliation.  The most important thing is that Han Heng once studied under Lu Zhi. Although it was only a few months, he always regarded himself as a disciple.  Han Heng's so-called disciple is different from Liu Bei's disciple.  Liu Bei took the title of Lu Zhi's disciple and flaunted it everywhere.  Han Heng rarely talked about this matter in front of others, but after Lu Zhi's death, he took great care of the Lu family and maintained correspondence with Lu Yu.  After Liu Chuang captured Zhuojun, Han Heng received a letter from Lu Yu.  The emperor's uncle is a clan member of the Han Dynasty and the mainstay of the country.  "Now the emperor's uncle is marching into Youzhou, not in the name of the princes, but actually to show the prestige of our Han Dynasty.  Since the time of Huan Ling, the border troops have been weakened and foreign invaders have continued to invade the border.  There is General White Horse in front of him and Yuan Shao behind him. They are all thieves of the country and are not concerned about the people of Youzhou.  Since the emperor's uncle entered Youzhou, he has conquered Wuwan, fought against Xianbei, joined forces with Fu Yu, and captured Goguryeo. This has given the Han Dynasty a prestige that it has never had in the decades since Huan Ling.  "Zi Pei is loyal and righteous, and the emperor's uncle has heard of his name for a long time."  So, why not join the imperial uncle and assist the Han Dynasty to resolve the concerns of the people of Youzhou?  Youzhou was originally bitter and cold. Since Gongsun Yuan Shao, it has suffered from repeated wars. The people are tired and worried.  I know that my brother is very talented, so I boldly recommend him to the emperor. I also ask my brother to think twice. ?? Han Heng, whose courtesy name is Zipei, is a surname from Daijun in Youzhou.  After receiving this letter from Lu Yu, Han Heng became a little moved.  After thinking twice, he finally decided to follow Lu Yu's persuasion and ordered all parts of Daijun not to resist and welcome the arrival of the Han army Xu Sheng occupied Daijun without any use of force or blood.  On the same day, Xun Chen appointed Wei Yue as the vanguard officer and Wu Anguo as the deputy general, and successfully captured Yunzhong.  The senior officials hurriedly ordered Peng An, the prefect of Yanmen, to mobilize troops and horses in an attempt to stop Xun Chen's progress.  But who would have expected that Daijun would fall and the Han army would garrison Gaoliu.  Xu Sheng led his army out of the Great Wall and captured Qiangyin, echoing Xun Chen's army.  Seeing this, Peng An did not dare to advance rashly, so he had to station troops in Dingxiang to prevent a sneak attack by the Han army.  Time passes quietly and unconsciously.  On this day, Liu Chuang personally led the civil and military personnel of Zhuo County to wait outside the pavilion ten miles north of Zhuo County.  In the distance, a group of Yuan Jun soldiers and horses were stationed on the banks of the Taoshui River.  Zhang He Gaolan walked out of Yuan Jun's camp and came to the outside of Shili Pavilion.  Seeing Liu Chuang waiting by the roadside with a group of civil and military personnel, Zhang He, Gao Lan and the two couldn't help but be startled, and they were about to dismount from their horses to see him.  Unexpectedly, before the two of them could dismount, Liu Chuang strode to the front of the two horses.  "Uncle Emperor, why is this?" Liu Chuang walked up to Zhang He's high horse, reached out and grabbed the bridle of the horse between their crotches.  This also made Zhang He and Gao Lan panicked and somewhat confused as to what to do.  "Jun Yi observes the rule, and must not dismount. I am holding the horse for you two today, not because you two came to serve, but because of the people of Zhuo County. The two generals are the pillars of the country, and it is even rarer to understand the righteousness of the country.  . If the two generals had not taken the initiative to persuade the soldiers of Zhuo County to surrender, I would have sent troops to fight against each other. No matter who wins or loses, the people of Zhuo County will suffer.  Come here today to save the elders of Zhuo County from the danger of swordsmanship, and I will lead the horses for the two generals. What big deal is that?" Liu Chuang's words made Zhang He and Gao Lan even more frightened.  After Liu Chuang led the horse for a few steps, Zhang He Gaolan got off the horse, crawled on the ground and cried loudly.  "The emperor will not accept the two of us as generals, but will replace them with national soldiers. We have long been convinced. Come today, I only hope to do the hard work for the emperor" Liu Chuang loosened the bridle and stretched out his hand to lift Zhang He.  The two men helped him up.  He looked to his left at Zhang He and then at Gao Lan, and couldn't help but laugh loudly: "I have to observe the treatment of Jun Yi, just like the dew comes after a long drought, the situation in Youzhou is settled." After saying that, he took Zhang He and Gao Lan for two seconds.  People's arms moved forward, and they boarded the chariot that had been waiting outside Shili Pavilion.  Just as Bei Zhan guessed, when Zhang He and Gao Lan left, it was not because they did not want to join Liu Chuang, but because they felt that they had little merit and were too embarrassed to gain a foothold under Liu Chuang's account.  So after leaving Zhuoxian, Zhang He and Gao Lan divided their troops into two groups, one going to WuRuan Guan, the other went straight to Beixin City.  Both places were garrisoned by Yuan troops.  Zhang He and Gao Lan had extremely high prestige in the army. Especially after Qu Yi's death, Zhang He took over Xian Deng Camp and appeased the soldiers of Xian Deng Camp, which made many people have a good impression of him.  Yan Jing, the guard general of Wuruan Pass, was once a general under Zhang He.  Hearing Zhang He describe his experience to him, Yan Jing felt the same way, so he immediately responded and led his troops to take action.  Gao Lan succeeded in surrendering the Beixin City garrison. With the uprising on both sides, Yuan Xi, who had just gained a foothold in Fan Yang, couldn't help being frightened. He fled Fan Yang in panic and went straight to Zhongshan Kingdom.  After Zhang He and Gao Lan reunited with their troops in Fan Yang, they immediately informed Liu Chuang that they would join him.  ????????????????????????????????????????????: The powerful and powerful people from all over Zhuojun who were still in a wait-and-see state knew when they saw this situation that Yuan Shao's situation was over.  So, Zhang He Gaolan led his troops to Zhuoxian, and all the counties along the way surrendered After Liu Chuang got the news in Zhuoxian, he couldn't help but feel pleasantly surprised.  Unexpectedly, Bei Zhan actually got the idea of ??the two men right. Zhang He and Gao Lan's surrender also heralded that the Youzhou war was coming to an end.  This was much earlier than Liu Chuang expected, which also made Liu Chuang feel relieved.  The sooner the battle in Youzhou ends, the more time he will have to prepare Jushou has already recruited troops in Gaoyang, and he believes that it will not take long before there will be a hard battle.  If the war in Youzhou has not been settled when Jushu sends troops to Youzhou, it will definitely cause more trouble.  Zhang He looked at this surrender, it was a good surrender, a wonderful surrender!  Liu Chuang would naturally not treat the two of them badly, so he took what he did today.  That night, Liu Chuang held a banquet in honor of Zhang He and Gao Lan at the Zhuo County government office.  Zhang He Gaolan brought nearly 8,000 surrendered soldiers from Wuruanguan and Beixincheng. Adding in the captives Liu Chuang had gathered in Liangxiang and Zhuoxian, the number was nearly 20,000.  "My lord, when I was in Beixin City, I heard that Yuan Shao sent Duke Jushou to come with him. Now Jushou is stationed in Gaoyang and is preparing his troops. I believe it won't take long for him to send troops to Beixin City. In this way,  The war in Zhuo County will rekindle, and the powerful people from all over the country will be shaken again, and it will be difficult for the Lord to govern Youzhou. Instead of sending troops to Jushou, it is better to take the initiative to capture Yixian.  With the danger of Yishui, he will definitely be able to stop Ju Gong." When Liu Chuang heard this, his eyes lit up.  He glanced at Xu Shu and Bei Zhan, and praised Zhang He a little more in his heart.  In fact, before Zhang He arrived, Xu Shu mentioned to Liu Chuang about taking the initiative, "The battle with Yuan Shao must not start in Youzhou. We must take the initiative." Xu Shu's suggestion at that time was in line with what Zhang He said.  They coincidentally decided to capture Yixian County.  Unexpectedly, Zhang He actually took the initiative to mention this matter.  Liu Chuang was still hesitant before about who should be sent to take on the important task.  Now that Zhang He has stepped forward, Liu Chuang has made up his mind!  "Jun Yi, it must have been a hard journey from Beixin City. I should have let you two have a good rest, but now it seems that I have to bother you two more. I want two generals to command five thousand troops.  Yuan Zhi served as a military advisor and captured Yixian to prevent Yuan's army from going north. Zilong and Guorang also led five thousand troops to march westward to garrison at Wuruan Pass. "I wonder if several generals are willing to go through this hardship?" Zhao Yun heard this.  He stood up without hesitation and said: "My lord sent me, Yun Jue refused." Zhang He and Gao Lan looked surprised. Neither of them expected that Liu Chuang would send them both so quickly and entrust them with important tasks.  "The final general will decide his fate and will not allow Yuan Jun to cross Yishui even half a step!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 292 Envoy from Jiangdong

    In the early morning, it was foggy.  Liu Chuang got up early as usual.  Foggy days are not suitable for morning exercises, let alone strenuous exercise.  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not practice as usual. After reading in the study for a while, he walked out of the government office. Under the protection of Li Yifeng and other Feixiong Guards, he left the north gate of Zhuoxian County to inspect the barracks that Zhuoxian County had become.  It¡¯s September, late autumn.  News came from western Liaoning that Liaodong ushered in a cooling down not long ago.  At this time, Liaodong has entered the midwinter season ahead of schedule.  And Liu Chuang¡¯s gaze also shifted from Youzhou to Northern Xinjiang In mid-September, Lu Bu swore an oath at White Wolf Fort and led an army of 10,000 to conquer Northern Xinjiang.  This expedition is divided into three routes.  Lu Bu took charge of the central army, with Xiaofeng and Tianchou as military advisors, and marched towards the Great Xianbei Mountains with great force.  Wei Yan and Xiahou Lan each led two thousand cavalry troops, all with one man and two cavalry, sitting on both wings to attack.  At the same time, the leader of Fuyu Kingdom, Jian Zhuju, recalled Mayu, the prince of Fuyu Kingdom, and worshiped Mayu as the general. He assembled 8,000 soldiers and horses and sent troops from Fuyu.  This time of year is also the time when Xianbei people are most active.  It¡¯s just that this year, because the Xianbei side experienced a disastrous defeat, Yanliyou was busy appeasing the tribesmen and had no time to go south.  The Han army sent troops at this time, which immediately caused turmoil in the entire northern Xinjiang.  Although Lu Bu is older, his reputation is still there.  After ten years, the tiger returned to northern Xinjiang.  The Xianbei people who had experienced Lu Bu's style back then were suddenly panicked.  Liu Chuang is in Zhuojun, but he is paying close attention to the development of the situation in northern Xinjiang.  The war in Youzhou has basically come to an end. Zhang He Gaolan captured Yixian and built a barrier to the south of Youzhou with the help of the Yishui natural moat.  After Zhao Yun and Tian Yu settled in Wuruan Pass, they quickly established a foothold.  After the situation in Zhuo County stabilized.  Liu Chuang immediately worshiped Beizhan as the prefect of Zhuo County and moved the county to Fanyang. At the same time, he also ordered that Guangyang County be abolished, Anci and Guangyang counties under Guangyang County be merged into Zhuo County, and then Changping and Jixian  The three counties of Hejundu were included in Yuyang.  There were originally only five counties under Guangyang County, but they wanted to become an independent county.  In Liu Chuang¡¯s opinion, this was a bit wasteful, so he simply abolished Guangyang County.  He can also be removed from the post of governor of a county.  Liu Chuang did not have many people available, so Han Heng continued to serve as the governor of Daijun. On the one hand, Han Heng was indeed a talented person, and on the other hand, he wanted to use Han Heng to appease the powerful people in Youzhou.  Later, Liu Chuang transferred Bu Zhao from Lelang County to Yuyang.  He was ordered to take over Yuyang County.  Lu Dai succeeded Bu Zhi and became the prefect of Lelang County. At the same time, he also stepped up the census of the four counties in Liaodong.  It¡¯s the end of the fifth year of Jian¡¯an.  In a few months, it will be the New Year During this year, Lelang and Xuantu counties in Liaodong have returned to peace and are completely under Liu Chuang's control.  Yan Rou's situation in Goguryeo County was overwhelming.  He defeated the Goguryeo rebels several times, and with the help of Ba Qi, killed the Goguryeo King Dai Gu in August.  The lack of family ties in the imperial family is undoubtedly prominent among the Goguryeo royal family.  Daigubaqi is originally a father and son.  In the end, they ended up fighting each other, even to the point of fighting to the death.  After Dai Gu was killed, the situation in Goguryeo County gradually eased.  Yan Rou saw that the Goguryeo people had stopped resisting, so she stopped massacring the Goguryeo people.  Instead, he used gentle methods to appease the Goguryeo people.  To this.  Liu Chuang was quite appreciative.  Goguryeo people are also human beings, and they are also excellent laborers.  If they were really killed, then the huge Goguryeo could only become a barren wasteland, so why bother?  Proper appeasement can strengthen control of Goguryeo.  Similarly, Yan Rou vigorously recruited Han people from the Korean Peninsula, which also strengthened her control over Goguryeo to a certain extent.  Since Huan Ling, countless Han people have migrated to the Korean Peninsula from the Central Plains to escape the war.  A rough estimate is that there are about hundreds of thousands of people.  Such a large population is naturally not too large in the Korean Peninsula, and there are still three Koreas on the Korean Peninsula, which also squeezes the living space of the Han people to a great extent.  Now, the Han army's occupation of Goguryeo has also given the Han people on the Korean Peninsula a backbone.  In September, Yan Rou ordered Pang De to lead his troops into the Korean Peninsula and began the conquest of the Korean Peninsula.  ??The three Koreas can be domineering on the Korean peninsula, but they are not enough when facing the well-trained Han army.  Less than a month after Pound entered the Korean Peninsula, he fought three consecutive battles and captured more than 10,000 people from the three KoreansFollowing this, Gan Ning also led the navy to bypass the Korean Peninsula and land, and attacked Pound on both sides, causing the Three Koreans to be captured.  Defeated steadily.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t care about the Three-Korean War.  ??Three Hans sound very powerful, but they are actually?It was just a tribal alliance and could not withstand the footsteps of the Han army.  The climate of Goguryeo is not suitable for farming, but the climate of Samhan is extremely suitable.  Liu Chuang needs a large number of slaves to farm for him, so Sanhan is undoubtedly his best choice at the moment Sanhan has the foundation in this area and has a large population.  As long as it is done properly, Liu Chuang believes that these three Koreas can become his granary to ensure his future war against the Central Plains.  However, such successive conquests were also extremely difficult for the Han army.  Since his troops entered Youzhou, Liu Chuang has often been troubled by insufficient troops.  If he hadn't kept gathering prisoners from Yuan's army, Liu Chuang wouldn't have been able to mobilize troops to guard Yi County.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang is also considering whether he can temporarily stop the pace of expansion Of course, he can't stop yet!  "Kong Ming, where are you now?" "Reporting to the emperor's uncle, the day before yesterday Kong Ming ordered General Ziyi to lead his troops into Juyong. He and General Zhongkang led their troops to march westward towards Macheng." The person who answered Liu Chuang's question was  A young man who looks young.  She has a baby face, and when she smiles, a pear dimple will appear. She is extremely handsome.  This young man is Lu Yu.  After Liu Chuang captured Changping, he immediately ordered people to find Lu Yu.  After he captured Zhuoxian, Lu Yu took his sister-in-law and nephew to Zhuoxian and became Liu Chuang's staff.  Liu Chuang is extremely short of people around him now.  Although he is constantly recruiting talents, he quickly entrusts them with important tasks.  Xu Shu is like this, Bei Zhan is like this Lu Yu is not very old, but he has a good family background and is extremely talented.  Even Zheng Xuan never asked about political affairs.  He also sent someone to find Liu Chuang and asked Liu Chuang to take more care of Lu Yu.  In this case, Liu Chuang simply appointed Lu Yu as the general's subordinate, responsible for handling official affairs for him.  After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s answer, Liu Chuang nodded and glanced at Lu Yu appreciatively.  With the existence of such a secretary, Liu Chuang is indeed much more relaxed.  Lu Yu is attentive and has a photographic memory, and follows Liu Chuang.  Saved Liu Chuang a lot of trouble.  "So, is the Battle of Shanggu coming to an end?" With Nanlou being killed, Shanggu County no longer had many troops that could be mobilized.  Although Zhuge Liang only had 6,000 men in his hands this time, he was enough to wipe out the entire Shanggu County The most important thing is, after capturing Shanggu County.  Liu Chuang can directly connect with Xun Chen in Yunzhong County.  Yunzhong County is located in a borderland, with eleven county towns, but a population of only more than 5,000 households and less than 30,000 people. It is extremely desolate.  But after all, it is an important place in the north of the Han Dynasty, and it is also a hub for communication outside the Great Wall.  Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for Xun Chen to stay in the clouds.  But it serves as Liu Chuang's barrier to the west.  Yunzhong County needs a strong person to guard it.  Liu Chuang is still considering the candidate for the governor of Yunzhong County.  Not only Yunzhong, but also Shanggu County must settle down as soon as possible.  "Zijia, who do you think is the best person to guard Yunzhong?" Lu Yu thought for a while.  He said with a smile: "If Yudou is brave enough to recommend a suitable candidate, he will ensure that Yunzhong is worry-free." "Who?" "It is the school captain Tian Yu, Tian Guorang." Let Tian Yu guard Yunzhong?  Liu Chuang frowned, looking thoughtful.  Talk about it.  Tian Yu is indeed a suitable candidate.  ??Historically, he was stationed in Shanggu Guangning and worshiped the post of Colonel Wuheng.  He is indeed conscientious in his duties and protects Northern Xinjiang without any worries.  Tian Yu is a man who is good at strategy and has many means.  And unlike Gongsun Zan, who only knows how to be tough, he also knows how to be gentle and appease.  Thinking about it carefully, Tian Yu is indeed the most suitable for now.  It's just that he is currently assisting Zhao Yun in Wuruan Pass. If he is transferred to Yunzhong County Seemingly seeing the hesitation in Liu Chuang's heart, Lu Yu said softly: "My lord, are you worried about General Zilong?" Liu Chuang was startled and then nodded.  .  In fact, Liu Chuang's love for Zhao Yun is not a secret among the Han army.  ¡°But most people would think that the reason why Liu Chuang likes Zhao Yun is because Zhao Yun is his brother-in-law and loves the house and the bird No one says anything about this.  Lu Yu said softly: "The lord loves General Zilong, and Yu can understand it. But if the lord wants General Zilong to become a real assistant, he needs to train him more. He and Guorang are together, and Guorang will fill in the gaps.  , it can indeed gain a lot, but in this case, General Zilong can only become a warrior, and it will be difficult for the Lord to let General Zilong act alone in the future.?? may not be convincing.  In this case, why not let go Although Wuruan Pass is important, it is not enough to pose a threat to Youzhou.  General Guorang's departure will allow General Zilong to free his hands and feet.  Whether he succeeds or fails, it is an experience for him. Otherwise, how can he be on his own?  " Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart when he heard this. Unknowingly, he seemed to have made a mistake, that is, he cared too much about Zhao Yun. Without failure, how can one grow! Even Liu Chuang himself has experienced countless  Only after this crisis did he achieve what he has today. Thinking about it, letting Tian Yu assist Zhao Yun would certainly allow Zhao Yun to do things safely, but precisely because of this, it would be difficult for Zilong to truly lead an army and become a general.  , Liu Chuang couldn't help but look up to the sky and sigh, "If it weren't for the Zi family, I would have almost delayed Zilong.  " "So I think, since the lord loves General Zilong, why not let him guard Wuruan Pass alone?  ¡°Besides, with Mr. Bei Zhan in charge of Fan Yang, even if General Zilong makes any mistakes, he can make up for them in time, which is better than making mistakes in the future.  "Zhuge Liang once entrusted Ma Su with important tasks because he loved Ma Su. But he never considered that Ma Su had always played the role of staff and never led the army alone. Later, Zhuge Liang had to kill Ma Su with tears, which was regarded as an indelible incident in his life.  Liu Chuang thought about it carefully and felt that he had almost made the same mistake as Zhuge Liang. "In this way, he appointed Guorang as the governor of Yunzhong.  After Liu Chuang said that, he suddenly showed a strange smile, "It's just that the Zi family thinks, who can leave the town to go to the valley?"  " Shanggu County is an important place in the north of Youzhou and governs eight counties. The population is about 50,000. The situation in Shanggu County is very similar to that in Yunzhong, and it is also sparsely populated and the situation is complicated. There are many Wuwan and naturalized Xianbei in Shanggu, and Hu Feng is extremely serious  . Therefore, the candidate for the post of Shanggu Governor must not only be outstanding in ability, but also have the ability to change. Lu Yu hesitated and said softly: "As for the suitable candidate, Yu couldn't think of it for a while.  The choice of Shanggu Prefect is extremely important.  He cannot help but be proficient in government affairs, understand the art of war, and be able to cooperate with the country.  Therefore, this choice seems simple, but in fact it is difficult to choose.  Yu doesn't know who can take the responsibility.  " Liu Chuang glanced at Lu Yu with admiration, and couldn't help but praise in his heart: He is indeed one of the founders of the Five Surnames and Seven Families, the ancestor of the Fan Yang Lu family! Isn't it true that Lu Yu can't recommend it? I'm afraid not necessarily! But he has already recommended it.  If one person is recommended again, it would be a bit unimportant. After all, Lu Yu has only joined Liu Chuang for a long time. Although Liu Chuang treats him very well, it does not mean that he can recommend one person occasionally.  , will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but praise Lu Yu for being really smart. He thought for a moment and said, "Zijia, what do you think of Gongzhu?"  " The public assistant is Guo Yuan, who is a cousin to Liu Chuang. He is Zhong Yao's nephew. Although his mother has no blood relationship with Liu Chuang, her aunt is Liu Chuang's aunt. Liu Tao's first wife at that time. "  After Liu Chuang came to Liaodong from Xudu, Guo Yuan was not reused immediately, but served as a staff member beside Liu Chuang After Liu Chuang captured Liaodong, Guo Yuan followed Zhan to Lelang and counted the time.  This has been the case for nearly a year. During this year, Bu Zhi often reported Guo Yuan's situation in letters, saying that Guo Yuan was proficient in military affairs and had the ability to stand alone.  After leading an army and almost sweeping across Hedong, Liu Chuang scratched his head and came to the conclusion that it was time for Guo Yuan to come out and help him +++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ According to Liu Chuang¡¯s idea, he originally planned to go there in person  He went up to the valley to supervise the battle and welcomed Xun Chen's arrival. However, just after he appointed Tian Yu as the prefect of Yunzhong, he suddenly received news that Sun Quan sent an envoy, who was indeed different from Sun Ce.  . As soon as he took charge of Jiangdong, he immediately eased relations with all parties, which was indeed beyond Liu Chuang's expectation. However, when he saw the list of Jiangdong missions sent from Linyu, he couldn't help but feel excited about the list.  The two names on the list were shocked Zhuge Jin? Lu Xun? Liu Chuang couldn't help but take a breath. He didn't expect Sun Quan to send these two people.Chu, what is the purpose of Sun Quan sending these two people here.  Lu Xun was a famous general of Soochow in the late Three Kingdoms period. It can be said that he single-handedly supported the Jiangdong Navy.  What are his abilities?  it goes without saying.  I believe that future generations will know this person's name.  The camp was burned down, causing Liu Bei to die in Baidi City.  Established the Jiangdong Navy, and brought the Jiangdong Navy under the Lu family, almost becoming the Lu family's private army.  Since then, the Lu family has become the top family in Jiangdong, and the Lu family has many capable people, which lasted until the Eastern Jin Dynasty Such a character really made Liu Chuang curious.  However, no matter how powerful Lu Xun is, he is still only seventeen years old and is not enough to pose a threat to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang even planned to detain Lu Xun, believing that Sun Quan would definitely not fall out with him over a seventeen-year-old boy.  The person who really made Liu Chuang frown was Zhuge Jin.  Going on a mission to Liaodong?  Ease the relationship?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t believe that this brother-in-law, who was a bit useless in the novel but actually had outstanding abilities in history, came to Liaodong at this time just to ease the relationship.  However, since you are here, you might as well learn a lesson ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ In October of the fifth year of Jian'an, midwinter arrived.  The war in Guandu gradually calmed down. The war, which had lasted for more than three months since July, not only overwhelmed Cao Cao, but also made Yuan Shao miserable.  The two sides revolved around the Guandu battlefield, each with their own ingenious plans.  ¡°Sectioning grain, ambush, attacking by force, luring the enemy On the battlefield with Guandu as the center and a radius of hundreds of miles, both sides tried their best.  The battle has reached this point, both Cao Cao and Yuan Shao are a little tired.  Behind both of them, there are former monsters. Behind Cao Cao, Liu Bei is in charge in Runan; and behind Yuan Shao, Liu Chuang has gradually become a leader.  Under this situation, both Cao Cao and Yuan Shao hoped to end this protracted war as soon as possible.  So while the two sides continue to fight, they are also looking for opportunities to win with one blow.  "My lord, why are you in a hurry to send troops? In the current situation, Cao Cao is at the end of his strength and cannot hold on for long. Now my lord should continue to stalemate with Cao Cao and advance slowly. My lord can afford it, but Cao Cao cannot Whoever persists to the end will be able to  Win the victory." Seeing that Yuan Shao was a little impatient, Xu You couldn't help but come forward to persuade him.  Xu You, whose surname is Ziyuan, is from Nanyang. When he was young, he was friendly with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.  However, this man was quite restless. In the first year of Zhongping, he conspired with Wang Fen, the governor of Jizhou, to depose Emperor Ling and establish him as Marquis of Hefei.  But in the end, the coup ended in failure, and Xu You became anonymous from then on.  In the first year of Jian'an, he urged Yuan Shao to welcome the Han Emperor back east, but Yuan Shao refused to listen, and a gap developed between the two.  Since the beginning of the war in Guandu, Xu You has repeatedly persuaded Yuan Shao to delay the attack on Cao Cao, but Yuan Shao thought he was strong and did not listen to the advice, which also made Xu You deeply disappointed.  Now Yuan Shao intends to make a dangerous move and fight Cao Cao decisively.  But Xu You thinks that there is no need to fight Cao Cao at this time. As long as the food road is guaranteed, Cao Cao can be exhausted Of course he knows that Liu Chuang continues to grow in Youzhou.  But Xu You doesn¡¯t care, so what if Liu Chuang takes over Youzhou?  As long as Yuan Shao can defeat Cao Cao in Guandu, the situation in Youzhou will inevitably change again.  At this time, eager to fight Cao Cao decisively could only fulfill Cao Cao's wishes.  Once the army moves, flaws will inevitably be revealed.  Cao Cao wanted a quick victory, but Yuan Shao didn't have to worry.  While Xu You was chatting, a person hurriedly walked in from outside the tent.  The man took out a letter and handed it to Yuan Shao, glanced at Xu You, and whispered in Yuan Shao's ear.  For some reason, Xu You suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He looked at Yuan Shao and saw that Yuan Shao's face was livid and ashen as water!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 293 Xu You runs at night

    Shen Pei was in Yecheng and arrested Xu You's family.  [According to the investigation, Xu You¡¯s family members accepted bribes and were suspected of corruption and perversion of the law.  In the eyes of most people, if Xu You's family dared to do this, they must have been under Xu You's instruction.  Yuan Shao was already dissatisfied with Xu You, and after receiving the trial letter, he became extremely angry.  "Ziyuan, you'd better go back and take good care of your family." Yuan Shao scolded Xu You sharply, making Xu You feel ashamed.  He also didn¡¯t expect that his family would still be fighting among themselves at this time.  The judge and Duan Duan suddenly arrested his family, undoubtedly with the intention of suppressing him.  Xu You was not a money-grubbing person, but he was extremely angry at being so humiliated in public.  After leaving the tent, the more Xu You thought about it, the more unhappy he became He suddenly felt that Yuan Shao was not the wise master he imagined!  In other words, Yuan Shao today is no longer the running friend he once was, and has already changed his appearance.  That¡¯s right, Yuan Shao is now very powerful and has many talents under his command.  But what can we do?  Although there are many talents under his command, they cannot make full use of their talents, and there are many factions and conflicts with each other.  If in normal times, Xu You would not take it seriously if Shen Pei captured Xu You's family, and would even cooperate with it.  But with this formidable enemy in front of him, he was advising Yuan Shao from the front, while someone behind him was planning how to plot against him.  This feeling is really uncomfortable and makes people lose hope.  The more Xu You thought about it, the angrier he became.  He sat alone in the military tent, his face uncertain, and after a long time he suddenly made up his mind.  "Forget it, since Yuan Shao treated me like this, don't blame me for being unkind How could he defeat Cao Cao if he allowed his men to fight among themselves like this?  Cao Cao is indeed in a weak position at the moment, but his men are united and working together.  Xu You thought twice.  He gritted his teeth and walked out of the big tent.  By this time, it was getting late.  There was silence in Yuan Jun¡¯s camp.  Xu You stepped out of the camp gate without encountering much obstruction.  He took advantage of the darkness and quietly left Yuan Jun¡¯s camp, then went straight to Cao Jun¡¯s camp.  At this time, Cao Cao was having a headache because of the lack of food and grass.  When he learned that Xu You was coming, he was startled at first, and then seemed to understand something.  He ran out of the tent barefoot and tired.  "Ziyuan, you finally came to see me!" Cao Cao and Xu You had a very good relationship in their early years.  But as Xu You later followed Yuan Shao, there was less contact between the two.  At first sight of Cao Cao's appearance, Xu You couldn't help but laugh.  Before he could speak, Cao Cao was already in front of him.  He took Xu You's hand and walked towards the Chinese army's tent.  After sitting down in the tent, Cao Cao did not ask Xu You why he came, but just chatted with him about various old things in Luoyang.  Xu You laughed in his heart and suddenly said: "Mengde, now that you are so tense in the war with Ben Chu, do you have any chance of winning?" Cao Cao was startled.  Looking at Xu You for a long time, he didn't answer.  He was also thinking, why did Xu You suddenly come to visit late at night?  Seeing that Cao Cao didn't speak, Xu You let out a sigh.  He told Cao Cao about his experience, and then changed the subject and said: "Now I come to Mengde. But I don't know if Mengde can accept it?" Cao Cao was overjoyed and said quickly: "I look forward to the future of my son, just like looking forward to the rain after a long drought.  " Meng De and Benchu ??have been at war in Guandu for several months. If the fight continues, Meng De may be unable to continue. Although Meng De and Liu Huangshu have joined forces, Liu Huangshu seems to have no roots.  Ping. Even if he takes possession of Youzhou, it will be difficult for Meng De to defeat Yuan Shao. If he wants to win, I have a plan to defeat Yuan Shao.  With a respectful look on his face, he said, "I'd like to hear the details." Xu You closed his eyes, showing a hint of hesitation.  After a long time, he said: "After months of fierce fighting, Ben Chu is also tired. Mengde intercepted the grain road several times, which also made him feel embarrassed. Not long ago, he ordered someone to escort a batch of grain and grass from Jizhou and stock it in Gushi and Wuchao  . This batch of food and grass can ensure that there will be no worries about food and grass from the beginning to the end of the year. By then, Mengde will be under great pressure. I have a plan for Gushi and Wuchao Granary.  It is the food and fodder for Yuan Shao's 100,000-strong army. Meng Deke can attack at night with light cavalry and intercept the Wuchao granary If he can capture Wuchao, Yuan Shao will be in a food and grass crisis.  Food and fodder for ten thousand people. If this happens, the morale of Yuan's army will be in chaos! Meng De can guarantee a complete victory by ordering his troops to defend the camp."A flash of light flashed in his eyes.  "You can tell from afar who is guarding Wuchao?" "The person guarding Wuchao is Yuan Shao's general Lu Weihuang Speaking of which, I have a long-standing friendship with Lu Weihuang. If Meng De trusts me, I will surrender him for you." Cao Cao.  Immediately he became energetic and nodded repeatedly.  He could see that Xu You was sincere in his surrender After thinking for a moment, he made a decision. He ordered Le Jin, Yu Jin, Xun You and the others to sit in Cao's camp. Cao Cao personally led the troops, with Xiahou Dun as the vanguard and five thousand light cavalry.  , and Xu You rushed to Wuchao overnight +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ Zhuo County, government office.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the yamen hall, carefully looking at Zhuge Jin who was sitting beside him.  Zhuge Jin¡¯s figure is not as tall and strong as Zhuge Liang.  The slightly thin body exudes a somewhat frail and bookish air.  Between his eyebrows, you can see some similarities with Zhuge Liang.  But if you look closely, you will find that his appearance is quite different from Zhuge Liang's.     how to say?  Zhuge Jin does not have the heroic spirit of Zhuge Liang, and his words are a bit reserved.  On the other hand, Lu Xun, who was sitting under Zhuge Jin, looked calm.  Although he is young, he exudes strong confidence in his every move.  "Why did Ziyu come here?" When Liu Chuang was observing Zhuge Jin, Zhuge Jin was also secretly looking at Liu Chuang.  This was the first time he saw Liu Chuang, and he was extremely curious.  Speaking of which, he and Liu Chuang are relatives, and he is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law.  But for some reason, he felt extremely nervous in front of Liu Chuang.  Especially when Liu Chuang's eyes fell on him, Zhuge Jin felt an inexplicable fear.  "Uncle Huang, Jin came to Youzhou on the mission of my second son. The second son often mentioned the name of the emperor to me, saying that he was very kind to him and benefited a lot. The Sun family in Jiangdong has always been loyal to the Han Dynasty.  I have been friends with the emperor for many years. Unfortunately, the eldest son was instigated by an adulterer, and the relationship between the two families was damaged.  As a result, the Second Young Master is in charge of six counties and eighty-one counties in Jiangdong at a young age, so he ordered me to come here, hoping to gain the emperor's understanding." Zhuge Jin's attitude was extremely low, and it also showed Sun Quan's attitude.  Attitude.  Liu Chuang was startled at first, but then he understood the whole story, and a smile appeared on his face.  "A few years ago, when I first met Bo Fu, I reminded him that he should be cautious and unprepared. Sooner or later he will die at the hands of an ordinary man Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a prophecy. Zhongmou is magnanimous and magnanimous, and I treat him the same way.  Very complimentary. But now I am far away in Liaodong. How can I help Zhongmou?" Zhuge Jin's face changed, showing a bitter look.  He could tell that Liu Chuang was actually quite dissatisfied with Sun.  No wonder.  When he was in Guangling, Sun Ce would have defected before the battle.  How could Liu Chuang take such a big risk and become a prisoner in Xudu?  Although judging from the situation at the time, whether or not Sun Ce had defected, Liu Chuang would have gone to Xudu.  But in my heart, I feel a little uncomfortable after all Nowadays, Jiaozhou Shixie is eyeing Yuzhang. Liu Chuang's uncle Liu Yong has sent troops to lead the mountain several times and garrisoned Yuzhang River, which has caused great damage to Jiangdong.  threats.  If it weren't for the sparse population and insufficient military strength in Jiaozhou.  In addition, when troops were dispatched from Jiaozhou, the roads were difficult to travel, making it difficult to sustain food and grass. Liu Yong could not have crossed the Yuzhang River and fought at the foot of Luling City, which directly threatened the safety of Yuzhang County.  This situation is undoubtedly a huge trouble for Sun Quan, who first took charge of Jiangdong.  What Sun Quan needs most now is stabilitybut if Yuzhang cannot be stabilized, it will probably cause chaos in other counties.  Going to Jiaozhou?  Liu Yong now worships the captain of Longchuan and pretends to be the governor of Nanhai County. It can be said that one man is in charge and no one can open it.  And Shi Xie also attached great importance to Liu Yong, even to the point of obeying his words.  Based on the relationship between Shi Xie and Liu Chuang's family, and the fact that Liu Chuang continues to grow and now dominates Youzhou, and has become a vassal, Shi Xie will not fall out with Liu Chuang at this time It is said that since the beginning of the year,  , Shixie increased trade with Liaodong.  A large number of Wuwan people captured by Liu Chuang were continuously sent to Jiaozhou, and Shixie also continued to send supplies from Jiaozhou to Liaodong.  There is no conflict of interest between the two parties, and they have family ties and have formed a solid alliance.  Sun Quan certainly knew that if he wanted Jiaozhou to stop attacking, Liu Chuang would have to come forward to make peace. Otherwise, even Shi Xie would not be able to stop Liu Yong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Jin hesitated for a moment and continued: "Although the emperor's uncle is in Liaodong, his prestige has already spread to Jiaozhi. If the emperor's uncle is willing to make peace, I believe that Grand Administrator Shixie will give him some sympathy I, Jiangdong, also  I will definitely be grateful to the emperor for this." Liu Chuang was silent!  He closed his eyes and pretended to think deeply.  After a while, he said: "I can come forward in this matter. But this is a big matter, and I still need to discuss it with others Now Kong Ming is far away in Shanggu, and I have ordered him to rush back immediately. How about this, after Kong Ming comes back, I and I  After deliberation, he made a decision. Ziyu came from the sea and traveled a long distance. It must be very hard. Why not stay here for two days and take a look at the scenery in the north Haha, although Jiangnan is beautiful, the scenery in the north is  Don¡¯t feel bad.¡± At this point, Zhuge Jin also knew not to push too hard.  Since Liu Chuang said that we can discuss it, it means that he still has a good impression of Jiang Dong.  At that moment, he and Lu Xun stood up to say goodbye.  Liu Chuang sent the two of them out of the government hall and looked at their backs, but a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.  Lu Xun acted very low-key, but Liu Chuang could tell that Lu Xun seemed to have something to say It seemed that the situation in Jiangdong was more complicated than imagined.  Liu Chuang stood on the porch with his hands behind his hands. After a while, the corner of his mouth curled up, and a strange smile appeared on his face.  It¡¯s night, and Zhuo County has a night ban.  Liu Chuang welcomed a guest in the backyard of the government office.  "Bo Yan came to visit me late at night, what can I say?" The temperature in Youzhou was low and cold at night.  In the waterside pavilion, there is a blazing coal fire in the fire pond.  Liu Chuang sat on a Taishi chair, looked at Lu Xun who came alone late at night, and asked with a smile.  In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, most people liked to sit on their knees.  Although there are furniture such as couches and chairs, they always feel a little inconvenient.  Liu Chuang ordered his own people to build the Eight Immortals table and the Taishi chair, specially used to receive guests.  Lu Xun was sitting on the Taishi chair, feeling a little curious.  I have to say that sitting on this Taishi chair is indeed more comfortable than that couch chair.  "Uncle Huang. People in the Ming Dynasty don't do secret things. I guess Lu Xun's intention was somewhat guessed. I came here to visit for one thing only. When Xun Xun left Jiangdong, he was sent by Jiangdong's father. I want to ask the Pope for something.  Uncle" Compared with Zhuge Jin, Lu Xun seemed to be more free and easy-going.  In front of Liu Chuang, he was not as reserved as Zhuge Jin, and his behavior was extremely calm.  After all, he was from a wealthy family. Lu Xun's magnanimity and self-cultivation were indeed beyond the comparison of Zhuge Jin.  Although the Zhuge family is also a famous Langya family, it has been in decline for many years.  But Lu Xun was different.  The Lu family has been in Jiangdong for hundreds of years, and Lu Xun took on the important responsibilities of the Lu family earlier, so although he is not old, he has such magnanimity.  It was indeed higher than Zhuge Jin, which Liu Chuang secretly praised.  "But I don't know what Jiangdong elders have. What questions do you have?" Lu Xun said: "Now Yuan and Cao are fighting, the emperor thinks. Who can win?" "Yuan and Cao are fighting, and the fisherman will benefit." Lu Xun's eyes lit up.  "May I ask, who is the fisherman?" Liu Chuang said with a smile: "The benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom" "Dare I ask, Uncle Emperor, can Jiangdong be a fisherman?" Liu Chuang glanced at Lu Xun, and smiled slightly after a while.  , "Jiangdong can be peaceful in a corner, but it is difficult to compete with others. If Sun Bofu were still alive, there might be some chance. Now that Bofu has been killed, Zhongmou, although extremely talented, can hardly compete with the heroes of the world. Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, Jiangdong has been  It has always stood on its own in the southeast. But the whole world is not the king's land, and the coast of the land is not the king's ministers. If it cannot be integrated with the Central Plains, it will never be possible. But I already know what happened in Jiangdong.  You Jiangdong people have the final say. You can only decide what to do." Lu Xun was silent, lost in thought.  He came to Liaodong, entrusted by the heads of several wealthy families in Jiangdong, and also wanted to find out Liu Chuang's attitude towards the gentry in Jiangdong.  Although Sun Quan has been appeasing the Jiangdong nobles, it is a pity that the previous grudges between Sun Ce and the Jiangdong nobles were deep, which also made many people hesitate.  Will you accept Sun Quan¡¯s rule, or find someone else?  Jiangdong is powerful and quite troubled.  Liu Chuang¡¯s answer was rather praised by Lu Xun.  Jiangdong is the Jiangdong of the Han Dynasty!  However, you, the Jiangdong people, still have to make the final decision regarding your Jiangdong affairs, and I will never get involved easily.  This actually acquiesces to the interests of the Jiangdong gentry to a certain extent.  For Jiangdong¡¯s powerful people, this is exactly what they needSuch a benefit "I already know the emperor's intention." Lu Xun stood up and bowed to Liu Chuang, and then said: "Besides, I have a private matter when I came to Liaodong, and I want to ask the emperor for help." "Please tell me.  !" A look of confusion appeared on Lu Xun's face.  "Before Xun set out, he was entrusted by his father-in-law and asked his uncle to ask for someone on his behalf." The father-in-law is also the father-in-law.  Is Lu Xun married?  Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, and then he quickly came to his senses.  I vaguely remember that it was recorded in the history books that Lu Xun¡¯s wife was Sun Ce¡¯s daughter.  Therefore, Liu Chuang never paid too much attention, always thinking that Lu Xun was not married yet.  But now it seems that Lu Xun's marriage to Sun Ce's daughter should be considered a second marriage.  Otherwise, Sun Ce's daughter is estimated to be only five or six years old now. No matter how early people in the Eastern Han Dynasty got married, Lu Xun would not be able to marry Sun Ce's daughter at this time.  Moreover, there was a deep grudge between Lu Xun and Sun Ce.  At this period, the relationship between the two parties has not yet eased, so how could Lu Xun marry Sun Ce's daughter?  After thinking about the mystery of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but be curious, "But I don't know who Boyan's father-in-law is?" "My father-in-law is Gu Yong of Wu County, but I don't know if the emperor has ever heard of it?" Gu Yong?  Liu Chuang nodded, "Gu Yuantan from Wu County, how could I not know?" In history, Gu Yong's reputation is far less famous than that of Lu Su and Zhuge Jin.  But in fact, Gu Yong became the head of Hefei at a young age. He served in several counties and had considerable political achievements.  Later, when Sun Quan came to power, he appointed Gu Yong as the Cheng of Kuaiji County to act as the prefect of Kuaiji County.  Later, he continued to be promoted and became the second prime minister of Soochow. He was in charge of the position for nineteen years and was also an important minister in the rise of Soochow However, Gu Yong has not yet been reused by Sun Quan.  The reason Liu Chuang knew about Gu Yong was because he heard it from Bu Zhao.  The Gu family in Wu County is a famous family and one of the most powerful people in Jiangdong. In terms of reputation, it is probably not inferior to the Lu family.  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that these two families would become in-laws, which surprised Liu Chuang.  "May I ask Mr. Gu for advice?" Lu Xun showed a look of embarrassment and said softly: "Since the emperor knows the name of the family, he will not waste any time. However, I am afraid that the emperor does not know that the family once studied under Cai Yong.  . This matter has something to do with Duke Bojie" After hearing this, Liu Chuang became more and more confused.  ??Cai Yong and Cai Bojie?  He did know this person, Cai Wenji's father He didn't expect that Gu Yong had studied under Cai Yong, which surprised Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been almost ten years since Mr. Cai Yongna passed away!  Since Dong Zhuo was killed and Cai Yong was killed by Wang Yun Lu Xun suddenly mentioned Cai Yong, and what Gu Yong wanted was related to Cai Yong?  Liu Chuang was a little confused and couldn't understand the key.  "Please make it clear." Lu Xun sighed and said softly: "To be honest with the emperor, Duke Bozhe has a daughter named Yan, named Zhaoji, who has been smart since she was a child. It's a pity that beauty is unlucky. Although the Cai family has outstanding talents,  , but her fate was unlucky. In her early years, she married Wei Zhongdao, the son of the Wei clan in Hedong. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhongdao died of illness, and the Cai family stayed with Duke Bozhe. After Dong Zhuo's death, the Huns invaded Chang'an and even kidnapped the Cai family.  "My father-in-law received the teachings of Uncle Bo in his early years, so when Lu Xun came to Liaodong this time, he ordered me to ask the emperor to welcome Cai's family back on his behalf."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 294 Boyan, are you willing to help me?

    Zhaoji is Cai Wenji.  After Sima Zhao usurped Wei, people had to change Cai Yan's nickname to Wen Ji to avoid tabooing his name.  Liu Chuang really didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yong would actually miss Cai Yan.  There is no written record of this in history books.  Cai Wenji was kidnapped during the Xingping period. In the twelfth year of Hu, she married King Zuo Xian and gave birth to a son and a daughter.  After Cao Cao was defeated in Chibi, he ordered his people to go to the southern Xiongnu to welcome Cai Wenji back to the Han Dynasty.  "As Lu Xun said, Cai Wenji's life was indeed full of ups and downs.  Although he was rarely talented and famous, he was married to Wei Zhongdao, a short-lived ghost.  Later, he was dissatisfied with being bullied by the Wei clan and returned to Cai Yong in anger.  Afterwards, Cai Yong was killed and chaos broke out in Guanzhong.  Cai Wenji was kidnapped by the refugees. After escaping Chang'an, she was kidnapped by the Huns and lived outside the Great Wall.  In the twelfth year of the Hu Dynasty, Cai Wenji created "Poems of Sorrow and Indignation" and "Eighteen Beats of Hujia", which were passed down to later generations Lu Xun looked at Liu Chuang with great earnestness, making it difficult for Liu Chuang to refuse.  It has to be said that Cai Wenji's talent and reputation were quite praised by Liu Chuang.  "Bo Yan knows, where are the Cai family now?" Lu Xun said hurriedly: "My father-in-law sent someone to inquire, and later learned that the Cai family was living in Shuofang, and it seems that they were occupied by the Southern Xiongnu King Zuoxian." "Then why doesn't Mr. Gu send someone to come?  "Go and ask for it back?" "Well" Lu Xun replied in a panic: "If it's not the father who refuses to send people, then Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, is the leader of the Huns, and even the Huchuquan, the Great Chanyu of the Huns, is quite afraid of him.  Although Weng is well-known in Jiangdong, it is impossible for him to be released by King Zuoxian of the Xiongnu." Thinking about it, it does seem reasonable.  What kind of person is Liu Bao?  The father of Hu Liuyuan, the first leader of the Five Husties in China, and the son of Yufuluo, the former Great Chan of the Huns.  In the second year of Xingping, Yu Fuluo died.  According to the custom of the Huns, after the death of a brother, Huchuquan took over the position of the Great Chanyu.  However, as the son of Yu Fuluo, Liu Bao was known for his bravery and had gathered a group of tribesmen under him. Even Huchuquan was wary of him. As soon as he took over the position of the Great Chanyu, he appointed Liu Bao as the left-hand man.  Wise King.  Although Gu Yong is known as Jiangdong's powerful man, for Liu Bao.  Nothing at all.  Historically, even when Cao Cao asked Liu Bao to return Cai Wenji, he relied on Hu Chuquan for help.  Seeing Lu Xun's embarrassed look, Liu Chuang suddenly realized something in his heart, and seemed to understand something.  ??Vaguely remember.  Cai Wenji was twenty-three years old when she was taken away.  In other words, she is only thirty now and Gu Yong seems to be only a few years older than Cai Wenji.  When he was young, he worshiped Cai Yong as his teacher. Could it be that he still had some thoughts about Cai Wenji?  If not, how could he let Lu Xun beg him?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh when he thought of this.  "Bo Yan, I can help with this matter. But now, we have settled in Youzhou, and we are not yet able to put pressure on the Southern Huns. If Cai's family is really kidnapped by the Southern Huns, I can assure you that within three years  . I will definitely help Mr. Yuan Tan recover the Cai family. But before that, I have to stabilize the situation in Northern Xinjiang as soon as possible." Lu Xun couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.  He was really worried that Liu Chuang's refusal would make him lose face.  "With your uncle's ability, it will be easy to defeat the northern border" Liu Chuang didn't wait for Lu Xun to finish.  Then he laughed loudly and interrupted Lu Xun, "Bo Yan, don't give me such a high hat. I know my own affairs well. It is really lucky that I can separate Youzhou now. If Yuan Shao and Cao Cao didn't fight, he was restrained.  Most of his strength prevents him from looking north. I am afraid that I can only stay in the small area of ??Liaodong. Even if I move, I have to be careful. "Uncle Liu Huang is not that arrogant person!  After Lu Xun heard what Liu Chuang said, he had an understanding of Liu Chuang.  In Jiangdong, he had heard various comments about Liu Chuang.  Some people say that Liu Chuang is despicable and shameless. Although he is a relative of the emperor, he can't hide his background as a slave to his master; some think that Liu Chuang is cruel and easy to kill, arrogant and arrogant, and is not qualified to bear the glory of the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty.  In short, there are all kinds of comments in the market.  Lu Xun is not the kind of person who listens only to others and always laughs off the rumors. ???????????????????? Hearing is false, seeing is believing Meeting Liu Chuang today, coupled with what he saw and heard along the way, made him quite fond of Liu Chuang.  "So, is the emperor also afraid of Yuan Benchu?" Who knows that Liu Chuang smiled brightly, "What should I fear from Yuan Shao and his like? If I were afraid of him, I would not capture Youzhou. Don't watch him sitting on the four sides  In fact, the foundation of the state is not stable, and there are many factions under it, and they are constantly fighting against each other.?What kind of climate can it become?  If it weren't for his family background of four generations and three princes, he could only be the governor of a county.  " After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he suddenly sighed. "But, who am I qualified to mock Yuan Shao?  After all, he holds the seal of the general and can command the soldiers and horses of the world.  Although I won Youzhou, it is bitterly cold and sparsely populated Even if Yuan Shao loses to Cao Cao this time, it can only be said that his vitality is severely damaged.  But his muscles and bones are still there, and there will be a hard battle next.  " Lu Xun narrowed his eyes and said softly: "Is it possible that the emperor is worried that he will not be able to defeat Yuan Shao?  " Liu Chuang said: "Although he cannot defeat Yuan Shao, it is not easy for Yuan Shao to defeat me.  Do you know that if Cao Cao wins Guandu, he will sit back and watch Yuan Shao recover?  It's just that for a period of time, Youzhou is bound to withstand Yuan's counterattack.  When Cao Cao stabilizes his position and starts fighting Yuan Shao again, the pressure on my side will be relieved.  "It's a pity that there are too few available people around me. If I have a capable person like Bo Yan to help me, why should I be afraid of Yuan Shao?"  " Sure enough! From Liu Chuang's attitude, Lu Xun could vaguely guess what he was thinking. "Is he trying to recruit me?" Seventeen-year-old Lu Xun is young, energetic and arrogant. Historically, he was in Jian'an  He was born eight years ago and joined Sun Quan's shogunate. It took twenty years for him to be reused. Of course, this was also related to Lu Xun's age. However, given the relationship between the Sun family and the Jiangdong gentry, if the conflict between the two parties could not be completely resolved,  It is estimated that Sun Quan would not dare to use those gentry children too much. Even if Lu Xun went to Sun Ce's daughter, he would still be jealous The reason why Lu Xun was able to accompany the envoy to Liaodong as a deputy envoy this time was only Sun Quan and the Jiangdong gentry.  A sign of repairing the relationship. But it is not easy to get reuse. It would be fine if Lu Xun stayed in Jiangdong, but when he came to Liaodong, he found that Liu Chuang was not a young man.  Liu Chuang was not very old, and his subordinates Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, and Zhuge Jun, who had just received important appointments, were only a little older than him. This also made Lu Xun feel a little unwilling, and even a little bit unwilling.  Thoughts of grievance. Liu Chuang was only twenty-two years old, and he swept across Youzhou. Zhuge Liang was only two years older than Lu Xun, but he was already able to make suggestions for Liu Chuang and became Liu Chuang's confidant.  Thinking about it, Lu Xun felt even more uncomfortable. Now that Liu Chuang was sending him a solicitation signal and saying that he was not interested, he was lying with his eyes open However, he was based in Jiangdong, and he was still responsible for the Lu family.  "I also know that it is difficult to make an immediate decision on this matter if we rashly defect to Liu Chuang.  " Seeing Lu Xun bowing his head and saying nothing, Liu Chuang said: "But I still hope that Boyan can accompany me through the most difficult time now To be honest with Boyan.  I am about to open the Zhengbei General's Mansion in Guangyang, and I need the help of all the virtuous people.  Boyan has great talent, but if he stays in Jiangdong, what can he accomplish?     I do not deny.  Sun Zhongmou does have some abilities.  But the conflict between the Jiangdong gentry and the Sun family cannot be resolved in the short term.  While the conflict cannot be resolved, it will be difficult for you to achieve anything if you stay in Jiangdong.  Boyan was at a prime age, so he was willing to stay in Jiangdong and waste his time.  Will you regret it for the rest of your life?  I asked Boyan to stay, and I thought Sun Quan would not refuse.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  After all, there must be someone to represent Mr. Yuan Tan If I can't resist Yuan Shao, Boyan can leave on his own; if Boyan is homesick and wants to return to Jiangdong someday, I won't stop him.  A true man should remain useful and make great achievements.  Now it's time to hire people in Northern Xinjiang. Since Boyan has the ability, why not stay and create a career with me?  " After Lu Xun heard this, his heart skipped a beat. But after all, he was not that idle young man who would risk his life to follow Liu Chuang after being deceived by Liu Chuang for a few words. He had to think carefully about what impact he would have on the family if he stayed in Youzhou.  ? He also had to think clearly about Sun Quan's thoughts. However, Liu Chuang came up with an excuse for him, so it seemed reasonable for him to staybut not for you.  After entrusting the matter to Liu Chuang, he ignored it, which seemed a little unreasonable.  "It's just that this matter is a bit sudden. Xun still needs to think about it before he can make a decision. Please forgive me, uncle!"  Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "This matter is of great importance. Boyan should consider it carefully before making a decision. What crime is he guilty of?"  You are going to stay here for a while, so why not think about it and come back to me???.  Even if you decide to return to Jiangdong in the end, Boyan, I won't blame you.  It is true that everyone has his own ambitions. This forceful melon is not sweet. Even if I force you to stay at that time, it will not be of much use.  " "In this case, I'll take my leave first.  " After Lu Xun left, the smile on Liu Chuang's face immediately disappeared. " Jiangdong does seem to be a bit chaotic It's a pity that he is in Youzhou, and even if he wants to interfere in Jiangdong's affairs, he has no chance. " It won't take long before Sun Quan will  After the Battle of Chibi, the Sun family's position in Jiangdong will be stabilized. By then, the Jiangdong gentry will inevitably be integrated with the Sun family, and it will be unreasonable to seek for the six counties of Jiangdong.  It's so easy now I have to say that Sun Quan's luck is indeed good in Jiangdong, not to mention the natural moat of the Yangtze River. Liu Biao in Jingzhou is getting old, his ambition to be enterprising is getting weaker, and he can no longer pose a threat to Jiangdong; and Cao Cao.  Well, it was also because after the battle of Guandu, Cao Cao won a great victory, but because of Yuan Shao's existence, he had no time to take advantage of Jiangdong, and Jiangdong easily survived the dangerous period under Sun Quan's governance.  . Thinking of this, Liu Chuang had a headache. If Sun Quan really took control of Jiangdong, it would take a lot of effort to overthrow him!  " "The end will be here.  " Li Yifeng had been guarding outside the gate. When he heard Liu Chuang calling his name, he quickly walked in and bowed to Liu Chuang. "Send someone to Changping immediately and ask Zhongda to come see me.  " "Here!  " "Wait a minute" Liu Chuang thought for a moment and then said, "Send someone to Linyu again.  Tell Zifang to set out at starry night to meet him.  " Li Yifeng took the order and left, while Liu Chuang walked out of the waterside pavilion. Although I can't get Jiangdong now, I can't let you Bi Yan'er gain a foothold in Jiangdong so easily. Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a chill on his face.  Looking up, I saw dark clouds in the night and snowflakes falling The first snow in the fifth year of Jian'an has finally arrived, but I don't know what it means?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Zhongshan, Yanxiang. Yuan Xi came to Zhongshan and took up residence in Wangdu after escaping from Youzhou.  The loss of Youzhou made Yuan Xi panic. He was not trusted by Yuan Shao because of his family affairs. Now that Yuan Shao returns, he will be held accountable.  , even if he could blame Zhang He and Gao Lan, he would still be punished. In any case, if Youzhou was lost in his hands, how could Yuan Xi escape the relationship? So, after arriving in Zhongshan Kingdom.  Yuan Xi immediately ordered the recruitment of soldiers and horses, intending to recapture Youzhou. It doesn't matter whether you can recapture Youzhou, but this posture must be shown Otherwise, you will leave like this, and you will never have a chance to succeed in the future.  Zhongshan was governed by Jizhou. It was not easy for Yuan Xi to recruit troops. Fortunately, Jushou was stationed in Gaoyang, Hejian, and he recruited more than 30,000 troops to attack Yixian in a short period of time.  As the second son of the Yuan family, Yuan Xi certainly could not lag behind others. He used the name of Jushu to recruit troops in Wangdu, but he was asked to handle the matter by himself. Not only that, Yuan Xi also sent people to Niuyin.  The Niuyin Mountain Bandit is a member of the Black Mountain Bandit, and its commander is named Sun Qing. Unlike Wang Dang, who was killed by Liu Chuang, Sun Qing acts in a low-key manner.  But his strength is far superior to Wang Dang. Sun Qing himself is also familiar with the art of war, is proficient in bow and horse, and can shoot through poplars with a hundred steps, so he is known as "Xiaoyang Youji". Niuyin Mountain is adjacent to Baixing Valley. The terrain is dangerous and difficult to defend.  After Sun Qing occupied the Baixing Valley, he gathered about 10,000 people and was known as the Wolf of Zhongshan. It was not easy for Yuan Xi to recruit Sun Qing.  Although Qing Qing is low-key, he is an extremely greedy person In desperation, Yuan Xi offered 30 million to recruit Sun Qing, and Sun Qing agreed to surrender. But where did the 30 million come from? At least Yuan Xi didn't have it.  With these two dollars, we can only find someone to donate. Thirty million dollars is not a small amount! Even the Mi family, who was known as the richest man in the East China Sea, only had one or two hundred million dollars. Although there were many rich people in Zhongshan, the Lu Nusu family was not worth it.  , the Zhang family in Tang County are all wealthy families, but it is quite difficult for them to spend 30 million yuan at once. The most important thing is that both the Su family and the Zhang family have people behind them., it is definitely not something Yuan Xi can manipulate at will.  Since the Su family and the Zhang family would not contribute the money, Yuan Xi could only focus on his wife's family.  At this time, Yuan Xi still didn¡¯t know that Zhen Mi had been kidnapped.  So he ordered people to go to the Zhen family to ask for money, food and supplies. At the same time, he promised a lot of money. Finally, he invited Sun Kuai's men to come down the mountain and come to visit the capital.  In just over ten days, Yuan Xi gathered more than 20,000 people.  With these soldiers and horses, Yuan Xi couldn't bear the loneliness and couldn't wait to lead his troops to Yanxiang. The troops pointed directly at Wuruan Pass This Wuruan Pass is one of the passes of the Great Wall. It was built on Bauhinia Ridge.  It is also one of the main routes from the Hebei Plain to the Taihang Mountains.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, Wuruan Pass, also known as Puyin Pass, was the seventh of the eight passes in Taihang.  In later generations, this place was also called Zijingguan!  Historical records record that in the 21st year of Jianwu, that is, AD 45, General Fubo Ma Yuan led 3,000 horses out of Wuruan Pass, which refers to this place.  Now, Wuruan Pass has been captured by Liu Chuang, and the guard of Guancheng is Zhao Yun.  Originally, Liu Chuang had Zhao Yun as the leader, Tian Yu as the assistant, and take charge of Wuruan Pass.  However, after some persuasion from Lu Yu, Liu Chuang decided to transfer Tian Yu away from Wuruan Pass and serve as the governor of Yunzhong.  As a result, Zhao Yun became the guard of Wuruan Pass, and it was the first time in his life that he led an army alone.  Of course Zhao Yun understands Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts. ? If the reason why he followed Liu Chuang before was because he had no choice but to do so.  But after his sister Zhao Yan married Liu Chuang, Zhao Yun's thoughts changed.  In addition to Mrs. Gan and Du Zhenniang, there are people supporting Liu Chuang's wife.  Needless to say, Mi Nian is not only Liu Chuang's childhood sweetheart, but also has two brothers, Mi Zhu and Mifang, who are highly valued by Liu Chuang. They were also Liu Chuang's team members when he was in Qingzhou. They are not only senior but also quite capable.  Xun Dan was from a famous family and was from the same hometown as Liu Chuang.  Zhuge Ling, a prominent Langya family, Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Jun, are all highly valued advisers around Liu Chuang; Lu Lan, with Lu Bu's support behind him, the Xuzhou faction has strong soldiers and horses, Zhang Liao is highly obedient to Cao Xing and Chen Gong, it can be said that there are many talents; even Cao Xian  , that is also Cao Cao¡¯s daughter.  Not to mention anything else, just seeing her bring Liu Chuang the title of General Zhengbei made many people bow their heads unconsciously when they saw her.  Zhao Yan married Liu Chuang. As the elder brother, he naturally had to support his sister.  How to support his waist, that is, he has made great achievements, and Liu Chuang paid attention to it  In the past, with Tian Yu's help, Zhao Yun didn't care about this.  Now that Tian Yu is gone and the entire Wuruan Pass respects him, Zhao Yun realizes that the things he has to deal with are so complicated.  Being the commander-in-chief of an army is by no means a simple matter.  Zhao Yun is also very attentive these days.  Zhao Yun knew that although he was valued by Liu Chuang now, his prestige in the army was far from enough.  Yuan Xi led his troops to invade, and Zhao Yun quickly got the news.  The defeated general dared to come back?  After Zhao Yun ordered people to investigate Yuan Jun's situation, he immediately made up his mind.  Since Yuan Xi gathered his troops in a hurry, the guards must have been relaxed In this case, why don't I take advantage of his unsteady footing and catch him off guard?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 295 Burning Yan Township

    Yanxiang is the source of Yishui.  The mountains are undulating and the terrain is dangerous.  In the middle of winter, heavy snow suddenly arrives.  After Yuan Xi's army arrived in Yanxiang, they immediately set up camp.  After nightfall, the snow became heavier and heavier.  It was windy and snowy, and the temperature was low and cold.  After Yuan's soldiers traveled a long distance from Wangdu and built the camp, they were already exhausted.  The arrival of wind and snow also brought Yuan Jun's alertness to the lowest level, and many people got into the military tent early.  A group of guards stood outside the camp gate, looking listless.  "Why are we so unlucky that we have to stay here all night in such a heavy snowstorm? It's so cold, I'm going to freeze to death standing here Team leader, it's better for us to find a place to take shelter from the wind than to suffer here."  How could anyone come in such a heavy snowstorm? In my opinion, the second young master was frightened. He would listen to whatever the thief said. What kind of sneak attack It's so cold. You want to touch those Liaodong barbarians.  At the moment, we are living in the city gate to keep warm.¡± Listening to the gatekeeper¡¯s complaints, the team leader was also a little moved.  Looking up at the sky, yes, with such a heavy snowstorm, how could anyone come?  Yuan Xi is now bitten by a snake once and afraid of well ropes for ten years After he lost Youzhou, he didn't have many available talents around him, so he actually regarded a Niuyinshan bandit as a life-saving straw. It can be said that he obeyed his words.  Yuan Xi had no choice but to do so. When he escaped from Youzhou, almost all his staff and subordinates were wiped out.  Most of the soldiers temporarily recruited in Wangdu were a mob.  In comparison, the Black Mountain bandits in Niuyin Mountain are far more powerful than Yuan Jun.  ¡°After all, these Black Mountain bandits are all veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time. Whether it is combat power or experience, they are not comparable to a bunch of new recruits.  And Sun Qing is quite powerful and proficient in the art of war.  After Yuan Xi had a conversation with Sun Qing, he immediately entrusted Sun Qing with important tasks.  Sun Qing.  I also have my own considerations.  After all, the reputation of the Black Mountain Bandits is not very good. Wang Dang was killed before, which also indicates that the situation of the Black Mountain Bandits is getting worse.  Although Zhang Yan is still there, his vitality is severely damaged after all.  It is impossible to provide Sun Qing with much support in the short term.  In this case, finding a backer is a good choice.  Yuan Tan?  Yuan Shang?  Sun Qing can¡¯t be relied upon Yuan Xi¡¯s heavy financial support this time also made him see that Yuan Xi¡¯s current situation is not good.  As long as he performs well this time, Yuan Xi will definitely pay attention to him.  When the time comes, he will have one more way out with Yuan Xi on his back.  There are only so many Niuyin Mountains.  But the population is increasing.  Sun Qing had to consider the tens of thousands of people on Niuyin Mountain, so he finally decided to lead his troops to join Yuan Xi.  The blizzard raged for most of the night and gradually subsided at midnight.     far away.  The endless wilderness was completely white, with a hint of loneliness Sun Qing couldn't sleep in the military tent, so he put on his clothes and went out to patrol the military camp with a group of personal guards.  When he came to the camp gate, he found that there was no night watchman outside the camp gate.  In my heart, I suddenly became furious.  "Who is on duty tonight?" "Report to Colonel Sun. It should be Captain Jiang." "Colonel Jiang?"  Sun Qing was startled, and his anger became even stronger.  The name of Jiang Xiaowei is Jiang Qi. He was originally the guard general of Changshan Pass, and he was appointed as the school captain.  Yuan Xi recruited troops in Wangdu.  The soldiers and horses of Changshan Pass were also recruited.  Compared with the soldiers and horses Yuan Xi recruited in Wangdu, Jiang Qi's troops were quite outstanding.  Originally, Jiang Qi thought that his opportunity had come, so he came to Wangdu with great interest.  Unexpectedly, Yuan Xi recruited Sun Qing from Niuyin Mountain.  Jiang Qi's weight suddenly dropped a lot.  But Yuan Xi paid more attention to Sun Qing than Jiang Qi.  This also made Jiang Qi jealous.  Because of this reason, Jiang Qi and Sun Qing didn't get along very well from the beginning.  This also caused a great conflict between Yuan Jun in Changshan Pass and the Black Mountain bandits in Niuyin Mountain, and they even had many fights and conflicts Tonight, Jiang Qi's troops were on duty. Sun Qing had long said that he should be more vigilant and beware of sneak attacks by the Liaodong Army.  But now it seems that Jiang Qi didn't take his orders to heart at all.  On this occasion of the war, to still ignore military orders for such a little selfish reason one can imagine the anger in Sun Qing's heart.  He took refuge in Yuan Xi in order to secure a future for himself and find a way out for his subordinates.  "I didn't expect" "Come here, take down all the people who are on duty tonight, and behead them in public early tomorrow morning." Sun Qing was furious and issued the order.  However, those guards who were on duty at night were Jiang Qi¡¯s subordinates, how could they be captured without hesitation?  Jiang Qi, who had already fallen asleep, was furious when he learned that Sun Qing had sent people to capture his subordinates. He immediately put on his armor and led his people.  The two of them usually don't deal with each other very well, but now they have a conflict, and they don't want to let it go.  The two sides were confronting each other outside the camp gate, and there was chaos.While the quarrel continued, Sun Qing's expression suddenly changed and she looked like she was listening.  "What sound can you hear?" Sun Qing raised his head and asked.  But Jiang Qi didn't care and said loudly: "Sun, don't change the subject On this windy and snowy day, why don't you let your people come over to watch the night? But you sent my people here to help you  Gatekeeper? You are just a bandit, but you are arrogant and domineering because of the attention of the Second Young Master? I tell you, if you don¡¯t explain it to me today, a certain family will never let you go" "  Shut up!" Sun Qing shouted angrily, turned around and walked straight to the watchtower.  Jiang Qi couldn't help but laugh, "Finally, this guy knows his identity, otherwise I will make him look good tonight!" Behind him, Yuan Jun from Changshanguan burst into laughter.  But at this moment, Sun Qing shouted from the watchtower: "Jiang Qi, be careful!" "What are you careful about?" Jiang Qi laughed and said, "With such a heavy snowstorm, there won't even be a ghost outside. You  This thief is playing tricks again." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of hoofbeats.  A group of cavalry suddenly appeared in the snowy field and galloped towards the camp gate.  The leader, a general, with yellow lightning claws on his crotch, bent his bow and nocked an arrow on his horse, and shot out an arrow.  Under the light of the lights, Jiang Qi's armor was bright and eye-catching.  He was laughing wildly, but unexpectedly he became the opponent's target.  The arrow flew in and made a sharp roar through the air.  Jiang Qi then realized what he was doing and turned around to look, but was hit in the throat by an arrow and fell from his horse to the ground.  This cavalry army appeared very suddenly.  It's so sudden that people don't notice it at all all white horses and white armor.  He was also wearing a white cloak.  Running on the snow, if you don't look carefully, you can't notice it at all.  Sun Qing could see clearly from the watchtower, and his expression suddenly became extremely ugly.  The other party didn¡¯t find out until they reached the door. This shows that Jiang Qi not only failed to arrange a night watch, but also didn¡¯t even send out scouts to investigate. Otherwise, how could he have encountered such a situation?  Don¡¯t be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs!  This sentence was perfectly interpreted by Jiang Qi Sun Qing was extremely angry.  He kept scolding Jiang Qi for being stupid.  But he also knew that this was not the time to fight with Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi was already dead. As a lieutenant colonel in the army, he must take responsibility.  "Come here, sound the horn!" Sun Qing shouted loudly from the watchtower, and soldiers had already blown the horn.  However, the cavalry army has already arrived at the gate of the camp.  The leader of the cavalry, holding a silver spear, shouted loudly on the horse, and the silver spear drew out streaks of light.  Wherever the gun shined, Yuan soldiers and generals all fell in a pool of blood.  The cavalrymen behind him were holding long knives and followed the cavalryman into the camp.  After this cavalry army broke into the camp.  He immediately took out fist-sized clay pots from his horseback pocket, lit them with fire, and then smashed them on the military tent.  Those military tents smeared with beef and sheep fat immediately burned when exposed to fire.  In the firelight.  Yuan Jun, who was awakened from his sleep by the sound of the horn, ran out in a daze and encountered a bright steel knife.  Sun Qing saw this.  Even more angry.  He hurriedly came down from the watchtower, got on his horse, and raised his gun to fight.  "Come here, you dare to use your name!" "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here, give me your life." Sun Qing got on his horse and met the opponent's cavalry general, and he quickly shouted loudly.  Zhao Zilong?  Never heard of it But Sun Qing did not take it lightly and stopped Zhao Yun with his gun.  Zhao Yun didn't talk nonsense. The dragon-scaled silver spear trembled in his hand, and when the spear was thrust out, it made a sharp and sharp roar.  This shot was so fast that it surprised Sun Qing.  He quickly raised his gun to meet him, but after only three or five rounds, he was killed by Zhao Yun and his armor was crooked.  When more than a dozen Yuan Jun cavalry generals saw this, they immediately swarmed forward.  They replaced Sun Qing and surrounded Zhao Yun Who knew that Zhao Yun did not panic on the horse, handed the gun to his left hand, took out three small guns from his waist with his right hand, and threw them out.  Zhao Yun is not good at concealing weapons, but since following Liu Chuang, he has discovered that this small gun is surprisingly powerful.  On the battlefield, there are many rules, either you die or I die.  Therefore, Zhao Yun quickly accepted this hidden weapon and learned this spear-throwing skill to perfection, no less than Liu Chuang.  Three small guns were thrown, and the three Yuan generals fell from their horses.  When the two Yuan generals saw Zhao Yun holding a gun with one hand, they thought an opportunity had come, so they jumped on their horses and stepped forward.  Who would have thought that Zhao Yun suddenly drew out a sword, and with a flash of cold light, he knocked a knight down under his horse, and fired with his left handWith one move, the Qinglong thrust its claws and stabbed the other person to death.  It was too late, but it was too late. As soon as Yuan Junqiu surrounded General Fang, Zhao Yun killed five of them, causing Yuan General to panic.  Zhao Yun had a pistol in one hand and a sword in the other. He ran rampant among the rebels, using his spear and sword to strike, only to kill Yuan Junjun, who was knocked off his back.  Sun Qing was horrified to see how powerful Zhao Yun was.  ¡°I have heard for a long time that Liu Chuang¡¯s generals are like a cloud, but when I saw him today, he was indeed well-deserved Zhao Zilong, a name that had never been mentioned before, turned out to be so brave.  This kind of person is no match for Zhang Dashuai in person.  Sun Qing suddenly felt regretful.  He is just an unknown person, but he is so fierce. You can imagine what kind of person Liu Chuang is.  After the Han army broke into Yuan Jun¡¯s camp, he set fire everywhere, turning Yuan Jun¡¯s camp into a sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye Zhao Yun was in a deserted place among the chaotic army.  The claws under his crotch were flying yellow with lightning, and they hissed in the firelight. The four hooves were galloping, as if they were walking on clouds.  With the light of the spear and the shadow of the sword, wherever Zhao Yun passed by, it could be said that there was a river of blood.  Those Han troops rode in teams of three and cooperated with each other. After filling up the kerosene they carried with them, they raised their swords and followed Zhao Yun in the rampage in Yuan Jun's camp.  In the blink of an eye, this cavalry army had reached the Chinese army's tent in Yuan Jun's camp.  Yuan Xi was awakened from his sleep. He ran out with disheveled hair and bare feet. When he saw the Han army rushing towards him, he screamed in fright, turned around and ran away.  Zhao Yun saw that the pole was erected outside the Chinese army's tent, and the large banner with the letter "Commander of the Three Armies" was fluttering in the wind. Without saying a word, he thrust out his spear.  A flagpole with a diameter of twenty centimeters.  Destroyed by Zhao Yun's shot, the banner collapsed in the firelight "I am Changshan Zhao Zilong, who dares to fight!" Under the light of the fire, Zhao Yun shouted with a majestic look.  In the distance, Yuan Xi ran out a hundred or ten meters rolling and crawling. When he saw the surrounding soldiers gathering around him, he suddenly felt courageous.  He said loudly: "Fire the arrows and kill him for me." A group of archers ran forward, bending their bows and nocking arrows.  But Zhao Yun showed no fear, and his big spear flew to protect his man.  He went down to protect his horse and rushed towards Yuan Xi.  This claw, Huang Feidian, was originally a gift from Cao Cao to Liu Chuang as Cao Xian's dowry.  At that time, the clothing edict had not yet been leaked, and Cao Cao still wanted to win over Liu Chuang, so he gave his most beloved mount to Liu Chuang.  Later generations often say.  White horse and silver gun.  But in fact, few people ride white horses on the battlefield because the target is too eye-catching.  Of course, there are also those who are talented and bold.  Like riding white horses.  There were even coquettish people like Gongsun Zan who formed the White Horse Yi Cong.  Zhao Yun was born in Baima Yicong and had a special liking for Baima.  After Zhao Yan married Liu Chuang, Cao Xian and Zhao Yan had a very good relationship.  At the same time, in order to win over a partner, he gave Zhao Yun the yellow flying lightning claw.  When this claw Huang Feidian was in Cao Cao's hand.  Cao Cao would ride him only on formal occasions.  It was originally a good horse, but now that it is in the hands of Zhao Yun, it has room to show its potential Zhao Yun rode the horse like a bolt of lightning in the chaos of the army.  Yuan Jun's archers fired a round of arrows, but before the second round of sharp arrows could be cocked, Zhao Yun was already approaching.  ??History, Zhao Yunchangbanpo entered and exited seven times in the rebellious army, and was unstoppable.  But at that time, he didn¡¯t have the yellow flying lightning, so he could kill Cao Jun to the point of being turned upside down.  The combat effectiveness of this Yuan army was obviously not comparable to that of Cao's army at that time.  At Zhao Yun's age, he was also at his peak, and he instantly killed Yuan Bing who was standing in front of him.  Under the protection of his retinue, Yuan Xi was frightened when he saw Zhao Yun rushing towards him like a god descending from heaven.  How could he have the courage to accept the challenge? He shouted, turned his horse and left.  Zhao Yun chased him for several hundred meters, but was stopped by several horsemen.  After he killed the knights, he went to find Yuan Xi, who had disappeared.  At this time, Yuan Jun¡¯s camp was already in chaos.  The fire took advantage of the wind, and the wind assisted the fire. The twenty-mile company camp in Yanxiang turned into a sea of ??fire.  Seeing that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, Zhao Yun knew that he could no longer continue the pursuit, so he led eight hundred warriors on horseback to break out of Yuan Jun's camp. At the gate of the camp, he fired a shot and destroyed the gate.  As the camp gate collapsed, the Yuan Army camp burst into flames and was covered in a sea of ??fire Looking at the Yuan soldiers and Yuan generals fleeing in all directions, Zhao Yun couldn't help laughing.  "How dare such a young man offend the emperor's tiger power?" In this battle, Zhao Yun led 800 cavalry into the camp and killed countless Yuan soldiers and generals. However, none of the troops around him died in the battle.  Since then, Zhao Yun has officially made his name, and the burning of Yanxiang has become his battle to become famous++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Yuan Xi  After leading the remaining defeated soldiers to escape from the camp, they headed for Peiping.  On the way, he met Sun Qing's troops and horses, and finally stabilized their position.  At this time, the sky was already dark, and a fish-belly white light appeared in the distant sky.  Yuan Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhao Yun did not catch up.  "Sun Qing, why is it that no one noticed the Liaodong Army approaching?" Sun Qing also looked embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "Second Young Master, it's not because the general is incompetent. I ordered Jiang Qi to stay at night, but I don't want him to disobey the general's orders.  , Not to mention that no scouts were sent, and no night watch was even arranged. If the general had not inspected the camp, the losses would have been even more severe. " "Where is Jiang Qi?" Yuan Xi was furious when he heard this.  Jiang Qi is deadbut Sun Qing will not say it.  But in my heart, I started to make calculations.  Looking at it like this, Yuan Xi may not be able to accomplish anything big.  In this case, it seems that there is not much use for me to stay here, so it is better to find another way out.  At dawn, the wilderness is quiet.  Just when Yuan Xicai breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard the sound of rising formations in the distance.  Sun Qing quickly raised his eyes to look, and saw snow and dust billowing at the end of the wilderness, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming.  "Don't leave Yuan Xi!" The killing cry echoed in the sky.  Yuan Xi trembled in his heart and quickly climbed onto his horse and shouted loudly: "Sun Qing, where are the soldiers and horses?" In the morning light, he saw a group of soldiers and horses taking notes quickly.  Behind that team of soldiers and horses, snow and dust were flying, which made people feel frightened.  Sun Qing was shocked when he saw the flag clearly.  The visitor came under the banner of the Han Army, and was obviously the pursuer of the Han Army.  "Second Young Master, run away quickly, the enemy is pursuing you." However, before Sun Qing could finish speaking, Yuan Xi had already turned his horse's head, beat his mount as hard as he could, and fled like a headless fly.  Sun Qing gritted his teeth and tried to block Yuan Xi's enemy.  But when he saw clearly the appearance of the Han army, he couldn't help but tremble.  Most of the pursuing Han troops were infantry.  However, they always maintained an orderly queue while running in the snowfield.  ??????????????????????????????????All soldiers are wearing iron armor, wearing daggers on their heads, and their faces are covered with a black iron mask.  The morning light shone on the black iron mask, giving off a ferocious aura.  When the Han army approached, the murderous aura that hit his face made Sun Qing's face even more pale.  "Master, what should I do?" Looking at the approaching Han army, two Sun Qing's followers couldn't help but ask in a low voice.     what to do?  Sun Qing couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart He turned around and looked at the soldiers who were following him. All of them had pale faces and no fighting spirit.  In this case, not to mention accepting the challenge, I'm afraid I don't even have the energy to run.  Under such circumstances, what choice does Sun Qing have?  He gritted his teeth and stepped forward on his horse, "May I ask the general at the front, what is your name?" "I am Hao Zhao of Wuyuan, who is trapped in the camp. I have been waiting here for a long time on the orders of General Zhao." Trapped in the camp?  Sun Qing was so excited that she shivered.  How could he not know the name of trapping!  Seeing that the Han army had formed its formation and was ready to attack at any time Sun Qing got off his horse and threw the big gun in his hand.  "I am the Sun Qing of the Niuyin Mountain, and I am willing to surrender to Uncle Liu Huang!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 296 I want to build Yanjing

    "Great victory in Yanxiang, great victory in Yanxiang!" A horse galloped and broke into the gate of Zhuoxian City.  The knight on horseback kept shouting loudly along the way, attracting countless people's attention.  The horse was dripping with sweat and had mist coming from its mouth and nose. It was obvious that it had traveled a long distance.  The knight on the horse was dusty, with fatigue on his brows. Although his voice was a little hoarse, it could be seen that his spirit was in an extremely excited state A great victory in Yanxiang?  Passers-by looked surprised.  "Where is Yanxiang?" "You don't even know Yanxiang? It is the jurisdiction of Nayi County, located in the west of Wuruan Pass. Two days ago, I heard someone said that the Second Master Yuan had recruited tens of thousands of troops in Zhongshan with the intention of recapturing Zhuo  County. How could Second Master Yuan be defeated in just a blink of an eye?" Someone who understood immediately spoke up and explained.  But he still had a somewhat incredulous expression on his face, obviously finding it difficult to accept Yuan Jun's defeat so quickly.  Yes, tens of thousands of troops, even if they stand there and let you slaughter them, they can't be defeated so quickly.  How could the war end like this?  Zhuo County, government office.  Liu Chuang is drawing at his desk.  Beside him, Lu Yu looked at the drawings drawn by Liu Chuang with a surprised look on his face.  The drawing drawn by Liu Chuang is a floor plan of a city.  It's just that the urban pattern he adopted is not very similar to most urban patterns today, and he drew on the city-city pattern of Chang'an, the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty in later generations.  The entire city is intertwined with longitude and latitude, forming independent cities and towns.  Liu Chuang took a homemade charcoal pen and wrote and drew, stopping from time to time as if he was thinking about something.  "My lord, are you going to rebuild Zhuoxian County?" Liu Chuang raised his head and thought for a while.  He shook his head again.  "This city is called Beiping." "Beiping?" The confusion on Lu Yu's face became even more intense, "Could it be Beiping of the Zhongshan State?" "Does the Zhongshan State have Beiping?" "Of courseit's located on the banks of the Shunshui River, south of Yanxiang.  Forty miles. But the city is small and the population is not very large. There are only 8,000 people. But why do you want to rebuild Peiping?" Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and then smiled.  "How can such a small city be named Peiping?" "Then my lord, what you mean is" Liu Chuang stood up and stood next to the sand table placed in the government hall.  This sand table.  It is a simple Youzhou sand table.  Liu Chuang searched for it for a while, then picked up a small flag and placed it on the sand table.  "I want to build a city here, also known as Peking, also known as Yanjing." Lu Yu stepped forward to check.  But they found that the place Liu Chuang pointed to was located south of Changping and north of Jixian.  Yes, this is the location of the imperial capital of later generations, but at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, it was still deserted and no town had even been built.  "Here. It's a nice place." Lu Yu has lived in Changping for several years and is quite familiar with the nearby terrain.  He thought for a while, then nodded and praised: "My lord, if you want to build a city here, it is indeed an excellent choice." Of course not bad!  This is the future location of the Chinese Imperial Capital Liu Chuang smiled and said: "The Zhengbei General's Mansion is located in Linyu. After all, it is a bit remote and quite inconvenient. I plan to set up the Zhengbei General's Mansion here in the future, and it will be better.  However, this project is quite large and requires careful planning. I¡¯m afraid it will take a lot of trouble for the Zi family to go to Nanshan Academy for help.  . Send the drawings to Guzhu City and give them to Mr. Youan. He is proficient in Yi Xue and will definitely be able to complete the entire project. " Lu Yu happily accepted the order.  He has heard about the name of Nanshan Academy for a long time, and also knows that Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning, Bing Yuan, Hu Zhao, Kong Rong and other famous people are now gathered in Guzhu City.  He had wanted to visit before, but had no chance.  Now that Liu Chuang sent him there, it happened to satisfy his thoughts.  At this moment, I suddenly heard a commotion outside the government office.  Immediately afterwards, Li Yifeng helped a primary school student to the government hall, leaned down and said, "Congratulations, lord, on the great victory in Yanxiang!" "Huh?" Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and stood up with a cry.  He also got the news that Yuan Xi had regrouped in Zhongshan Kingdom and led his troops.  However, Liu Chuang didn't care too much about Yuan Xi's counterattack.  Wuruan Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack. With Zhao Yun in charge, it will not be easy for Yuan Xi to break through Wuruan Pass.  What's more, Bei Zhan has received the news and is recruiting troops and horses in Fanyang, ready to attack at any time.?Give reinforcements.  Yuan Xi now has no soldiers and no generals. How can he be Zhao Yun's opponent?  To be honest, Liu Chuang really didn't care.  However, before the Beizhan reinforcements set off, news of the great victory in Yanxiang came.  Liu Chuang quickly walked around the desk, strode to the primary school, and helped the primary school student up.  "What happened to the great victory at Yanxiang?" "Reporting to my lord, Yuan Xi led his troops to station in Yanxiang the day before yesterday, and a snowstorm hit. General Zhao thought that Yuan Jun's foothold was not stable, so he personally led 800 cavalry troops to attack Yuan Jun.  The camp was burned down in Yanxiang, and the battle was successful. Yuan Xi led the remaining troops and was defeated. They were intercepted by Captain Hao on the way and captured Sun Qing, the leader of the Black Mountain Bandits in Niuyin Mountain. Yuan Xi fled to Beiping with his remaining troops in victory.  The general ordered me to come and win the battle." Liu Chuang was a little confused after hearing this, and it took him a long time to react.  Yes, he likes Zhao Yun and has always wanted to reuse Zhao Yun He transferred Tian Yu before to give Zhao Yun a space to grow.  But he didn't expect that in the blink of an eye, Zhao Yun would bring him such a surprise.  Liu Chuang quickly asked the primary school in detail. After listening, he couldn't help but admire Zhao Yun's good luck.  To be honest, Zhao Yun was indeed a little lucky in his battle with Yan Xiang.  If it were another opponent, even if it was the current Zhang He and Gao Lan, it might not be that easy for Zhao Yun to succeed in a sneak attack.  However, good luck is also part of strength.  ¡°If Zhao Yun hadn¡¯t been so bold and careful, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t have been such a scene.  Originally thought that Yuan Xi could jump for a while, but he didn't want to be defeated so easily by Zhao Yun. I'm afraid that Second Young Master Yuan would feel like a loser.  He lost this battle inexplicably!  "Congratulations, lord, congratulations, lord." After listening to the report, Lu Yu stepped forward with a smile and congratulated Liu Chuang.  "Although General Zilong is a bit risky, it just shows. He can already lead an army alone." Liu Chuang couldn't help but nodded after hearing this.  Regardless of whether Zhao Yun's victory was due to luck or not, it was a victory after all, and it was a good start for him to lead an army alone.  "However, this battle for General Zilong is indeed a bit risky. It seems that the lord should equip him with an assistant." Assigning an assistant to Zhao Yun is completely different from asking Tian Yu to assist Zhao Yun.  Although Tian Yu's military strength is not as good as Zhao Yun's, in terms of talent, he is far superior to Zhao Yun.  Letting him stay with Zhao Yun will make Zhao Yun dependent.  The nature of the assistants is different. Zhao Yun is the main one, picking up and filling in the gaps.  This will be an extremely beneficial supplement to Zhao Yun, but will not create any constraints or dependence.  Liu Chuang listens.  Quite convinced.  "But for a while, I couldn't make up my mind as to who should be sent there.  However, after the great victory at Yanxiang, Liu Chuang's thoughts also changed He had previously ordered Zhang He to seize Yi County because he wanted to burn the war outside the country.  After all, Wuruan Pass is located under the rule of Youzhou. Once Yuan Jun invades.  No matter what, it will bring some fluctuations to Youzhou.  This happened before Yuan Xi attacked.  Yuan Xi, a defeated general, can have such an impact. What if Yuan Shao attacks?  What will happen?  To know.  Yuan Shao's influence is far beyond that of Yuan Xin.  "Zijia, what do you think if my troops leave Wuruan Pass?" Lu Yu was startled after hearing this, and then he understood Liu Chuang's intention.  He thought for a while.  He nodded in agreement, "My lord's foundation in Youzhou is not stable. Once the war breaks out in Youzhou, some people will be shaken. With Yuan Xi's defeat, it may be difficult to recover in the short term, and he will be unable to counterattack. In this case, why not take the opportunity to send troops, my lord?"  , Capture Beiping County? If you capture Beiping, you can advance to capture Zhongshan, and retreat to defend Wuruan Pass. If you advance westward, you can threaten Changshan Pass and contain the troops of Yanmen County Well, in this way, the lord can have more room to play.  "Big." Liu Chuang's eyes narrowed and he nodded slightly.  However, if Peiping is captured, Zhao Yun will be able to go deep into Jizhou alone.  Zhao Yun alone may not be enough to do the job.  It seemed that it was imperative to send him a military advisor.  But who should be sent there?  Liu Chuang sat down and kept thinking in his mind.  Previously, Liu Chuang had transferred Hao Zhao from Zhang Liao's subordinates to help Zhao Yun.  At this time, Hao Zhao was not yet the iron-walled general of later generations. Although he had risen to prominence, he was not yet able to stand alone.  Sending Hao Zhao to Wuruan Pass can only be a powerful supplement to Zhao Yun on the one hand.  Well, strategist!  This choice is troublesome.  At this moment, Li Yifeng came to inform again: "Lu Xun wants to see you!" Lu Xun?  When Liu Chuang heard the name, an idea flashed in his mind.  He turned to Lu Yu and smiled:Zilong's military advisor is here" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++ After Yuan Xi was defeated and fled to Peiping, he immediately gathered his troops and gathered the remaining defeated generals. After the battle at Yanxiang, they were destroyed.  More than 60%. After the remaining troops gathered in Peiping, Yuan Xi did not feel relieved. He lost not only troops and horses, but also a large amount of food and supplies. Peiping was a small town with a small population.  How could he feed these more than 10,000 troops? In desperation, Yuan Xi could only send people to Wuji to ask for money and food from the Zhen family again, hoping to regain their strength as soon as possible and regroup. However, the Zhen family had already paid three times.  Tens of millions of dollars, and more than 50 million worth of food and supplies, even if the Zhen family is a big business, they can't withstand Yuan Xi's defeat. After the news of Yuan Xi's defeat in Yanxiang and asking for money and food from the Zhen family again reached Wuji.  The whole family was suddenly shrouded in gloom and gloom. ¡°Mother, how can the second young master be brought to an end if he is so greedy?  " In the bright hall of Zhen Mi's back house, Zhen Yao couldn't help but complain, "Since my younger sister married into the Yuan family, my Zhen family's expenses have been staggering.  We didn¡¯t get much benefit, but for this second young master¡¯s matter, we have already spent more than 100 million yuan in food and supplies, how can we continue to hold on?  He asked for 80 million yuan before Well, in the blink of an eye, he squandered all 50 million yuan.  Now I want to ask for it again, and I ask for 50 million.  Mother, even though our Zhen family is a wealthy family in Zhongshan, we cannot withstand such endless demands.  Zhen Chang said to me a few days ago.  Some of the family members were short of money, so that several big businesses were snatched away by the Su family.  If we spend another 50 million, our whole family will wait for the northwest wind" Zhen Yi passed away, and Zhen Yao's two brothers Zhen Yu and Zhen Yan also passed away, so Zhen Yao is the only one in the family who is like this  A man. Usually, Mrs. Zhen takes charge of most of the family affairs. Although the main family is not prosperous, she can still maintain her status with the help of her daughters.  His whereabouts are unknown, and he still does not know who he was abducted by. Yuan Xi has asked the Zhen family for money and food several times, which is beyond the Zhen family's ability. The old lady's face is also extremely dissatisfied.  After sitting on the couch without saying a word, she said, "Ms. Jiang, can I trouble you again and lend you some money and food from your husband's family?"  " As soon as she said these words, the look of dissatisfaction on Zhen Yao's face became more intense. "Nv Jiang is the eldest daughter of the old lady, Zhen Jiang. She is married to a descendant of the Zhang family in Tang County. The Zhang family in Tang County is also one of the few in Zhongshan.  The wealthy family had already owed a huge sum of money to raise money and food Zhen Jiang's appearance was also quite attractive. Although she was not as beautiful as Zhen Mi, she had a different charm.  , couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Mom, it's not that my daughter refuses to help.  It's just that the previous debt has not been repaid, how can I open my mouth again?  Last time, my husband forcibly borrowed 10 million yuan in food.  The owner of the family was so angry that he not only severely reprimanded her, but also took back the power of the trading company from her husband.  This time, not to mention that my husband is powerless, even if he had the ability, he would not dare to second him privately.  "After hearing this, the old lady also smiled bitterly. "It seems that the Zhang family is not particularly optimistic about the second master Yuan! Zhen Jiang cannot be seconded here, and it must be difficult for the other three girls. The old lady is actually very hesitant.  Firstly, she also saw that Yuan Xi was indeed overwhelmed with the heavy responsibility. Secondly, there was no sign of recovering the huge sum of money, which also made her worried that other houses in the house were sponsoring Yuan Xi one after another.  There is already a feeling of dissatisfaction with the huge sum of money. Now that the young girl is missing, once Yuan Xi knows about it, can the relationship between the Zhen family and the Yuan family be maintained? The old lady must also seriously consider whether these investments can be recovered Now  It seems that it is difficult to recover the initial investment. If you continue to invest in Yuan Xi's bottomless pit, the consequences may be unpredictable. But if you don't agree, the old lady is worried about Yuan Xi's revenge. After all, it is still possible.  The second young master of the Yuan family. Under this situation, the old lady also felt heavy pressure. ¡°Mother, now that the second young master has been driven out of Youzhou, it is difficult for him to protect himself.  "Moreover, Mr. Yuan has never been close to the second son. He has the eldest son suppressing him, and the younger son is favored by Mr. Yuan. How can he succeed in his career?"  It would be fine if the second young master could take charge of Youzhou. At least it would relieve the pressure on our family.  But nowchildBut I don¡¯t think he is still capable of taking back Youzhou.  What kind of person is Uncle Liu Huang?  They are relatives of the Han Dynasty and relatives of the emperor and the country.  Even Duke Yuan and Cao Cao were somewhat afraid of him.  Now that he has strong soldiers and horses, and has occupied Youzhou, it will be difficult to drive him away.  " "Xiao Yao, shut up.  " After hearing this, the old lady couldn't help but change her expression, and said sternly: "Is this something you can say?  " "I" "Brother, don't cause any more trouble.  "Seeing that Zhen Yao still wanted to talk back, Zhen Jiang quickly stood up and stopped Zhen Yao from speaking. "Mother, although what I just said was inappropriate, it is not unreasonable.  That¡¯s right, Mr. Yuan is powerful and Uncle Liu is weak.  But even so, we have to think carefully The Zhen family started out as a businessman, and they uphold only two words, profit!  Duke Yuan defeated Cao Cao this time, but his vitality was probably severely damaged.  It may not be possible to recapture Youzhou by then.  When Uncle Liu Huang first arrived in Youzhou, he had only a few soldiers and horses, so he was able to sweep across Liaodong and seek to capture Youzhou.  The Zhen family has sacrificed too much in the battle of Youzhou.  Our trade routes in Liaodong have been almost completely cut off. This alone will cost at least tens of millions of money and food every year But what did we gain?  The Su family is fighting with us, but the second young master has never stood up for us.  At that time, Mr. Liu Liang once commented on his little sister, saying that she was beyond words.  But looking at the way the second young master behaves, why should he be a prime minister?  On the contrary, the Zhen family has paid a lot for him Now he refuses to be squeezed and asks for more from the Zhen family.  Last time we lent 80 million, although we still had 30 million left to send, our vitality was already severely damaged.  Now he wants to ask for another 50 million Mother, he asks for it from the Zhen family again and again, and you are satisfied with him every time.  Little did he know that this would also make his appetite grow bigger and bigger.  " The old lady looked bitter, "I don't know what Miss Jiang said.  But the question is, if he asks us for something, can we really refuse?  " As soon as these words came out, both Zhen Yao and Zhen Jiang shut their mouths Yes, can Yuan Xi really refuse if he asks for something from the Zhen family? For a while, everyone in the room was silent.  "Madam, there is someone outside asking to see you.  " "I didn't see anything being discussed, how could I have the time to see anyone Tell him that there is something going on at home, so I won't see him!  " Zhen Yao was upset when he heard the steward's words and immediately burst out. But the old lady frowned and said sternly: "Why are you talking, Xiao Yao?  Manager Chang is just here to report something, how can he lose his etiquette?  Chang Guanshi, who is asking to see you?  " "Reporting to Madam, the man said that he was entrusted by the young lady.  "The young lady is Zhen Mi. Everyone was startled when they heard this, and the old lady's face showed even more shock. But Zhen Yao was furious, picked up the sword from the wall, and walked out of the door. "Xiao Yao, you  What to do?  " "It must be the dog thief who kidnapped the little girl. When I capture him, I will torture him and interrogate him to see if he dares to kill me."  " " Come back to me!  "The old lady slapped her hand on the table. A flash of green energy appeared on her face, causing Zhen Yao to shut up immediately. "How can I entrust you with a heavy responsibility if you have such a temperament?  If people dare to come to your door, how can they be afraid of the sword in your hand? How stupid!  " After saying that, the old lady tried her best to calm down the anger in her heart, and then said in a deep voice: "Manager Chang, please invite him in.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 297 Guan Guan Suijiu

    In October of the fifth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao accepted Xu You's plan and launched a surprise attack on Wuchao.  Historically, the general guarding Wuchao was Chunyu Qiong.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Luo Guanzhong described Chun Yuqiong as a wine bag and rice bag, and Cao Cao captured Yuan Jun's camp almost easily.  But in fact, it was not easy for Cao Cao to sneak attack Wuchao.  At that time, Chunyu Qiong defended Wuchao, and Yuan's army approached behind Cao Cao, making Cao's army in a critical situation.  Cao Cao ordered Cao Jun to attack Yuan Jun's camp, and broke through Wuchao almost immediately before Yuan Jun's reinforcements arrived. He set fire to the grain and grass, which greatly confused Yuan Jun's army and finally made the battle a success.  Now, Chunyu Qiong has died in western Liaoning.  The guard general who succeeded Chunyu Qiong in guarding Wuchao was named Lu Weihuang, and Xu You was kind to him.  Therefore, when a letter from Xu You arrived at the camp, Lu Weihuang, after careful consideration, raised troops to respond.  Not only did he sacrifice Wuchao, he also contacted Zhao Rui, the defender of the old city, and joined forces with Cao Cao to ambush Han Juzi in Yanjin and achieve a complete victory.  Wuchao and Gushi were defeated, and Yuan Jun's army was in great disarray.  Cao Cao took the opportunity to launch an attack on Yuan's army, and Yu Jinle marched into Xun You to attack in front and behind, causing Yuan Shao to be defeated and fled Yuan Shao's army of more than 100,000 was almost wiped out in Guandu.  Fortunately, Yuan Shang responded promptly and led his troops to respond.  Yuan Shao fought his way out of the siege under the protection of eight hundred Euphorbia soldiers, and after meeting Yuan Shang, retreated to Suanzao.  The Battle of Guandu has also come to an end!  After Yuan Shao was defeated, he recruited the remaining troops in Suanzao.  He still has tens of thousands of troops in Liyang, but his defeat has been determined and Yuan Shao is no longer able to launch a counterattack.  Under such circumstances, Yuan Shao could only order his troops to withdraw and retreat to the north bank of the Yellow River, forming a confrontation with Cao's army again.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++ Tian Shi stood at the gate, Liu Chuang's voice seemed to be echoing in his ears.  "Ju Yan, I just received the news that Yuan Shao was defeated in Guandu. Your father opposed Yuan Shao's sending troops at first and was imprisoned. Now it seems that your father was indeed foresighted and his words came true in the end Don't be too happy too early. According to  I think Yuan Shao's defeat may not be a good thing for your father. Based on my understanding of Yuan Shao, if he wins Guandu, your father will still have a chance of survival Haha, after winning, you must show some victor's attitude.  . But now he has lost, and he has lost miserably! With his character, he may not be able to let you go. " "Don't worry, Yuan Shao is defeated now.  And I am in charge of Youzhou, and I can ally with Cao Cao in the south, which is enough to resist Yuan Shao's counterattack. Although Yuan Benchu ??is confused, he is definitely not stupid. He can definitely see that the situation in Youzhou is difficult to change.  So sooner or later, we will negotiate with me. I can rescue Mr. Yuan Hao Don't look at me. I know that Mr. Yuan Hao is dissatisfied with me and even more afraid of me. But I believe that he can see it after this incident.  That Yuan Benchu ??is not a man of great achievements, I believe that he can make the right choice." "Do me a favor and let the Zhen family join me" "Tell them that I can make their family more prosperous.  Not big. I can¡¯t tolerate three powerful families Tell them that as long as they are willing to come to Youzhou, I will make them the most powerful people in Youzhou within ten years." Until he arrived in Wuji County, Tian Shi was still a little confused.  During the Battle of Western Liaoning, he was captured by Lu Bu and became a prisoner of his rank.  Then he and Ju Hu were imprisoned in Linyu, and in the blink of an eye they were detained for more than half a year. ????????????????????? Detention.  It's better to say house arrest.  Liu Chuang threw Tian Shi and Ju Hu into an independent courtyard, surrounded by heavy soldiers.  Liu Chuang did not skimp on food and clothing.  Even in some aspects of the arrangement, Liu Chuang almost followed the habits of the two.  For example, Juhu loves geese, so the residence Liu Chuang arranged for him had a pond where white geese appeared every day.  Tian Shi likes to eat sheep's tongue. He believes that suckling sheep's tongue is the most tender. Liu Chuang specially found a chef who was good at cooking sheep's tongue in his dietary arrangements.  From this, it can be seen that Liu Chuang is well aware of the situation between himself and Ju Hu.  However, after being captured, Liu Chuang never persuaded him to surrender, nor did he arrange for anyone to come to persuade them, which surprised Tian Shi and Ju Hu.  Half a month ago, Liu Chuang suddenly ordered someone to bring Tian Shi to Zhuoxian.  Just the day before yesterday, he summoned Tian Shi and assigned him a task.  Tian Shi didn¡¯t want to obey at first, but when he heard that Liu Chuang was willing to help him rescue Tian Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved.  After that, he came to Wuji in a daze, and he didn¡¯t wake up until someone informed him Tian Shi was very witty, and he figured it out while he was waiting for the news.Liu Chuang¡¯s intention.  Liu Chuang wanted to plot Zhongshan, so he persuaded the Zhen family to surrender?  The Zhen family is the source of Yuan Xi's money and food.  If the Zhen family no longer supports Yuan Xi, it is unlikely that Yuan Xi will be able to gain a foothold in Zhongshan.  In this way, he can advance and seize the Zhongshan Kingdom.  The Duke and his uncle have been fighting in Hejian for a long time. If Zhongshan is lost, troops will inevitably return to rescue, and the pressure on Yixian will be relieved.  At that time, all the previous arrangements made by the father and his uncle will be in vain.  There are capable people around Liu Chuang!  This move is indeed extremely powerful When Tian Shi thought of this, he couldn't help but feel a little shaken in his heart.  He vaguely felt that, as Liu Chuang said, Yuan Shao would never achieve great things.  If Liu Chuang secures Youzhou, he will definitely become a prince in the future.  It is no longer possible for our family to gain a foothold under Yuan Shao's command, so why should we remain loyal to Yuan Shao?  At this moment, a steward came out of the gate of Zhen Mansion.  "Sir, my wife has invited you." Tian Shi cheered up and smiled at the old steward, "Please lead the way." He walked along the path and went straight to the back house.  But when Tian Shi walked into the back house, he found a big cauldron set up in the yard, with firewood piled under the cauldron and the fire was raging.  There is mist of green smoke in the air.  Seeing this scene, Tian Shi understood Zhen's intention, smiled brightly, and walked into the hall without fear.  At this moment, he seemed to have regained his original character as a strategist.  "I'm going down to Tian Shi, a native of Julu, Jizhou, to pay my respects to the old lady." Tian Shi walked into the Mingtang.  Then he gave his name.  Mrs. Zhen couldn't help but be startled when she heard this, and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.  "Tian Shi? Could it be Mr. Yuan Hao and his son?" "It's Bucai." At this moment, the momentum that Mrs. Zhen had gathered dissipated a lot. Even the man who was standing behind Mrs. Zhen earlier had a murderous look on his face.  Zhen Yao also looked surprised.  "Why did Mr. Tian come here, and how could he be walking with the thieves who kidnapped my little girl?" A trace of anger appeared on Mrs. Zhen's face, but she still maintained some restraint in her words.  This is the difference between wealthy businessmen and celebrities!  Don't look at Zhen's reputation in Zhongshan Kingdom.  It's not very powerful.  But in front of famous people like Tian Feng, it is not mentioned.  The Tian family is also a famous family in Jizhou, but perhaps their wealth is not as rich as that of the Zhen family.  But its influence is far beyond Zhen's.  Even if Tian Feng was imprisoned by Yuan Shao, his reputation should not be underestimated.  Tian Shi is the son of Tian Feng. Even if Mrs. Zhen is angry, she has to hold back her anger and maintain some respect for Tian Shi.  this.  That¡¯s the power of a famous family!  Tian Shi said: "I don't know anything about Madam Zhen. I came here because I was entrusted by someone to bring a message to the old lady." The old lady's face softened a little, and she took a deep breath and asked, "I don't know who the young master is under.  "What words do you want to bring?" "I'm here to persuade the old lady, Uncle Liu."  The old lady¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes.  How many people in the world can be called Uncle Liu Huang?  And judging from the current situation.  It is not difficult to guess what Tian Shi said about ¡®Uncle Liu Huang¡¯.  Before the old lady could speak, Zhen Yao was already furious.  "How dare you, Tian Juyan, after you become a famous scholar, do such a thing? If you don't hand over my little sister today, don't blame me for cutting you into pieces." Who is Tian Shi?  That¡¯s the guy who dares to lobby Lu Bu!  Zhen Yao¡¯s face was ferocious and murderous.  But in Tian Shi's view, it was nothing to be afraid of.  This boy has never met Marquis Lu Wen, let alone Uncle Liu.  I remember when I was able to talk freely in front of the tiger, even under the tent of the flying bear, I didn't have the slightest fear.  Do you think you can scare me by making such a ferocious look?  If I am really afraid, I am not Tian Juyan.  Tian Shi laughed loudly, "How can a broken corpse be relieved in thousands of pieces? When I came in just now, there was a big cauldron outside the door. Why not put me in it and cook it to death? Wouldn't it make the Third Young Master happy? That's all.  I'm afraid that your Zhen family will be in trouble. When the time comes, all the Zhen family will be wiped out." "I'll kill you!" Zhen Yao was so angry that he drew his sword and was about to step forward.  There, it stood still.  "Xiao Yao, step back." "Mother" "I want you to apologize to Mr. Juyan immediately. It is unbecoming to look like this. It is an insult to the family tradition of my Zhen family." &nbsp; Zhen Yao's face was livid, and he stepped aside reluctantly.  The old lady looked at Tian Shi, and after a while she suddenly burst into laughter, "Young Master Juyan is worthy of his famous family, and I feel as if I have met Mr. Yuan Hao. Okay, what advice does Uncle Liu Huang have?" The old lady never asked Tian Shi why he did this.  Assist Liu Chuang.  There is nothing worth asking about this kind of thing. Since Tian Shi was sent by Liu Chuang, he must have surrendered to Liu Chuang.  Now that she knew that Liu Chuang was the one who kidnapped Zhen Mi, the matter was easier to handle.  Tian Shi sat down calmly and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, old lady. As far as I know, although Madam Zhen was kidnapped, she is not seriously injured. The emperor's uncle arranged for her to stay in Linyu General's Mansion, where she was taken care of by several ladies and did not move.  She doesn't know anything. But I heard that there is some trouble with the old lady, so on the one hand, I want to report to the old lady that she is safe, and on the other hand, I am here to help the old lady solve her problems. " "You just need to pay attention.  "Young Master, is this really the case?" Tian Shi smiled and said, "As far as I know, Uncle Zhen is not the cause of Zhen's troubles."  The old lady glared at Zhen Yao and told him not to speak.  "Please give Mr. Tian some advice." "Why do you need me to give you some advice? Does the old lady really don't know?" Old Madam Zhen's cheek twitched, and after a while she gave a wry smile, stood up, and waved to Zhen Chang to come over and ordered him to come over.  The big cauldron outside was removed.  "Young Master Tian really has the spirit of caring for his father, and I admire him. Since this is the case, it means that people don't do secret things. Young Master Tian thinks, how can we solve the worries of our Zhen family? If the Zhen family can survive this difficulty, I will surely  Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Do you know, Madam, that Mr. Yuan was defeated in Guandu?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Although the Zhen family is from a prominent family, they are not as well-informed as Liu Chuang.  At this time, Yuan Shao was still in Jujube and had not yet returned to Liyang.  Zhen was busy raising money and food for Yuan Xi, so she didn't pay attention to the fighting situation in Guandu.  In fact, most of the powerful forces in Hebei believed that Yuan Shao would win this battle.  Even Su, who had cooperated with Liu Chuang before, just wanted to take advantage of Liu Chuang's stay in Youzhou.  Make a lot of money.  They did not think that Liu Chuang could control Youzhou.  This is also the main reason why the Su family violated the contract in both positive and negative ways.  After Mrs. Zhen heard the news of Yuan Shao's defeat.  She couldn't help but feel a little thump in her heart But Zhen Yao's expression changed drastically.  "The Zhen family had helped Second Young Master Yuan to make enemies of the emperor's uncle many times before, causing the emperor's uncle to suffer heavy losses. The emperor's uncle was also quite annoyed about this matter. That's why he kidnapped Lady Zhen to teach the Zhen family a lesson.  Uncle Liu has a broad mind and a grand strategy, which is beyond comparison with others. Now he has established himself in Youzhou and has countless virtuous men under his command. Does the Zhen family really want to be an enemy of such a person?  " With these words, Mrs. Zhen's expression became uncertain.  After a while, she smiled bitterly and said: "You are an old woman. The Zhen family is nothing more than a merchant's family. How dare you be an enemy of the emperor's uncle if you tell the truth? It is a last resort and it is definitely not the Zhen family's intention. For this reason, the Zhen family has already  I have learned a lot of lessons, why would Uncle Liu bother to trouble my orphaned and widowed mother again?" As soon as this sentence came out.  Just give in!  Tian Shi sneered, "Did the Zhen family really admit their mistake?" "Of course!" "But as far as I know, the Zhen family is still sending money and food to Yuan Xi A few days ago, during the battle in Yanxiang, the Zhen family  They gave Yuan Xi 50 million in money and food. But now, I heard that the Zhen family will continue to send money and food to Yuan Xi. Old Madam, do you think Uncle Liu is really easy to deceive?" Old Madam Zhen's face changed greatly and she waved her hands.  Mr. Tian, ??I have absolutely no intention of doing this.¡± But Zhen Yao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and jumped out and shouted: ¡°Do you think our Zhen family is willing? After all, Yuan Xi is the son of Mr. Yuan, and he is asking for it from us.  How can you refuse? If you really refuse, trouble will come. " "So, this is the crux of your Zhen family's troubles." "Xiao Yao, shut up." The old lady stopped Zhen Yao and narrowed her eyes.  After looking at Tian Shi, he suddenly said after a moment: "Master Tian, ??please speak clearly." "I said that your Zhen family has no ability to recognize people. You only see that Yuan Xi is the son of Duke Yuan and the lord of Hebei. But you don't know.  , Yuan Xi is not valued by Mr. Yuan, but he is just a concubine. Do you think that by clinging to the Yuan family, you can establish Zhongshan? Haha, but you don't know that Yuan Xi is also interested in the Zhen family's money and food.  , the Zhen family is overwhelmed??.  " Yuan Xi has rarely been reused. I'm afraid it's a luxury for you to rely on the Yuan family."  Even if the Emperor's uncle lets Lady Zhen back, will Yuan Shi really let go of your Zhen family?  At that time, Yuan Xi will probably not make any demands again, but Mr. Yuan will not give up.  Mr. Yuan was defeated at Guandu and must regroup.  The emperor's uncle is sitting in Youzhou, so there will definitely be another war.  Zhongshan is the front line of the Battle of Youzhou. When the time comes, you will be very dignified. Shouldn't you show some respect?  "Now, Mr. Yuan, you have come out with 50 million yuan in food."  When the time comes when Mr. Yuan personally leads his army, how come the Zhen family has to spend 100 million yuan in food as a gestureOld lady, how much money and food do the Zhen family have?  " Mrs. Zhen was silent for a long time after listening to Tian Shi's words. Zhen Yao, on the other hand, lowered his head and stopped talking. His eyes were rolling, and he didn't know what he was thinking about. "  Please ask Mr. Tian to teach me!  "The old lady sighed, with a bitter look on her face. "I once heard someone say that the key to having a good perspective in business is to find the right person.  You voted for the wrong person before, but it doesn¡¯t matter!  Now as long as you can find the right person, you can turn things around.  Before I set off, Uncle Liu Huang asked me to tell the old lady: Zhongshan is too small to accommodate three wealthy families.  In that case, why not look elsewhere?  "    "oh?  " Tian Shi said: "Now Emperor Liu is sitting in Youzhou and has achieved great success.  Although Yuan Shao is strong, he may not be able to pose a threat to Liu Huangshu with Cao Cao in the south restraining him.  It¡¯s hard for the Zhen family to gain a foothold in Zhongshan, so why not go to Youzhou?  I heard that Uncle Liu Huang is building a large project in Youzhou and is in need of help from all parties.  With the strength of the Zhen family, they can start a new business in Youzhou.  With Uncle Liu¡¯s care and the Zhen family¡¯s century-old business history, why worry about being unable to revive?  Uncle Liu Huang said that if the Zhen family is willing to surrender, within three years, they will definitely live up to their reputation as the most powerful man in Youzhou.  " Mrs. Zhen took a deep breath when she heard this. "Uncle Liu Huang, did you really say that?  "How could I deceive you about such a thing?"  " The old lady couldn't help but feel a little moved in her heart. No matter what, Liu Chuang is now a prince, sitting in Youzhou. Where is Yuan Shao? God knows how long he can last after the defeat of Guandu I heard that Cao Cao was ordered by the emperor to order the princes  , they are not idle people. Can Yuan Shao really be able to hold on when these two people join forces? Although Yuan Shao has a strong foundation, but now even Tian Feng's son is working for Liu Chuang, doesn't it mean that Yuan Shao has really begun to decline?  , and Liu Chuang will definitely achieve great things in the future In the past, the Su family relied on their relationship with Liu Chuang to open up the Liaodong business route, steal the Zhen family's business, and make a lot of profits.  The Zhen family cannot rely on Uncle Liu Huang. The more the old lady thought about it, the more she realized that what Tian Shi said made sense. Although Tian Shi meant that it might be difficult for the Zhen family to abandon their ancestral property in Zhongshan, but I  The main family is now forced to do what they can. In this case, why not start a new business? There are only some properties and houses in the house, but the Zhen family's business routes are in the hands of the main family.  Such a capital can guarantee the Zhen family's foothold in Youzhou "Uncle Liu Huang, do you really not care that we were enemies with him before?  " "Of course I don't care!  " The old lady swallowed her saliva, and after hesitating for a while, she asked again: "But why does Uncle Liu Huang value my Zhen family so highly?  " This question is very critical. If there is no reasonable explanation, all the previous talk will be in vain. Tian Shi rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Guan Guan Pheasant Dove, in Hezhizhou.  My fair lady, a gentleman is so jealousOld madam, could it be that you still have some doubts in your heart?  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 298 Death of Yuan Xi (1)

    If Liu Chuang knew that Tian Shi explained this way, he would shout that he was wronged!  Yes, Zhen Mi is indeed beautiful, and the beauty of Luo Shen is also incomparable But Liu Chuang can swear to God, he has no such thoughts about Luo Shen.  At least for now, he doesn't have the energy to have any inappropriate thoughts about Zhen Mi.  However, Tian Shi¡¯s explanation is the most appropriate answer for the Zhen family.  If Uncle Liu hadn¡¯t been interested in Zhen Mi, how could he send someone to kidnap her?  If Uncle Liu Huang didn¡¯t like Zhen Mi, how could he be willing to help the Zhen family?  Without Liu Chuang¡¯s support, the so-called most powerful man in Youzhou would be nothing but a flower in the water and the moon in the mirror.  In this way, it can be explained clearly.  It must have been that after Uncle Liu kidnapped Zhen Mi, he was attracted by Zhen Mi's beauty, so he sent Tian Shi to persuade the Zhen family to join him.  Well, that must be the case!  It can only be like this Whether Liu Chuang wants it or not, Mrs. Zhen thinks so.  ¡°All rhetoric is false, only when everyone¡¯s interests are tied together can it be most real.  The old lady did not reply to Tian Shi immediately, she only said that she would think about it carefully.  After Tian Shi said goodbye and left, the old lady called in her daughters and the family¡¯s confidants to explain Tian Shi¡¯s purpose to everyone. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There were many people who heard that they were leaving Wuji¡¯s inheritance and going to Youzhou, a little bit reluctant to do so.  But everyone also knows that for the Zhen family, going to Youzhou seems to be the most suitable choice.  For a moment, everyone was hesitant.  While everyone was talking and discussing things, Zhen Chang hurried in from outside.  He whispered a few words in the old lady's ear. The old lady's expression changed, and she got up and went out with Zhen Chang.  It took about one stick of incense.  The old lady walked in from outside, but her face was extremely ugly, as gloomy as if it was dripping water, which made people feel nervous.  "Mother, what happened?" Zhen Yao quickly stepped forward to ask.  Mrs. Zhen took a deep breath, glanced at the people in the hall, and said in a deep voice: "Just now, Second Young Master Yuan sent someone to urge us to send money and food to Peking." "What?" Zhen Yao became anxious when he heard that, "  Mother. You didn't agree." "What if I don't agree? We are in Wuji now. How can we refuse him? Even if he loses Youzhou, his surname is Yuan.  Second Young Master, we can't refuse! He didn't ask us to give him 50 million in money and food this time. He only said that he would send half of it first.  Everyone is here, let¡¯s talk about it, should I give you this money or not?¡± There was silence in the hall!  Yuan Xi's request is not a request, it is clearly a threat.  "Aunt, you must not agree at this time." A man in his thirties stood up.  With a determined expression, he said: "Yuan Xianyi doesn't regard us as relatives at all, but only regards us as his granary and treasury. Now he doesn't know that Xiao Mi is not here. If he knew, he would be even less polite Although my Zhen family  The family is big and the business is big. Where can we get this much money and food? Today, it will be 30 to 50 million. When Yuan Shao comes back, it will be tens of millions more.  The wolf bites him, and in the end, there will be no bones left of our Zhen family." This man's name is Zhen Ren, and he is the second brother of the Zhen family.  His father is Zhen Yi¡¯s brother. Now his father has died of illness long ago, leaving the five brothers of the Zhen family. They are good at fists, kicks and sticks. They are known as the five tigers of the Zhen family and are quite famous in Wanji.  "Yes, Auntie, we have paid a lot for the Yuan family over the years. If we continue to be exploited by them like this, our family will be ruined sooner or later Just rebel and go to Youzhou, which is better than waiting to die here." Before, Zhen  The family is still hesitant.  But now, they can no longer think about it any longer.  "In this case, let's discuss with the sub-fang and sell all the property and house at home for money and food." "What mother means is" "Wuji, there is no place for us anymore, so we can simply exchange all the property for money and food. When we arrive in Youji,  The state can also be more confident. By the way, I heard that Uncle Liu Huang had an agreement with the Su family and hoped to send refugees to Liaodong, but the Su family has always violated the agreement, so that even though Youzhou is bitter and cold, the people are so vast.  Rare. If the Su family doesn't do it, our Zhen family will do it. If Uncle Liu needs refugees, we will find a way to transport him Zhen Yi!"; "I remember that in the past few years, we have been reclaiming land in Guangchang, and we have also recruited a lot of refugees You have been responsible for this, how many people are there?" Zhen Yi is the second of the five tigers of the Zhen family, and thought for a while.  : "Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan's expeditions in the past few years resulted in countless refugees in Youzhou. At the beginning of the year, I asked once, and it was said that there were about 30,000 refugees in Guangchang" The old lady gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice: "Zhen Yi  , Zhen Li, Zhen Zhi. " "Here!" "You three will set off immediately to gather the refugees in Guangchang and send them to Youzhou. Zhen Ren, you can leave and go to Zhuoxian to meet Uncle Liu and tell me about the Zhen family.  I hope Uncle Liu can take her in as a family." The old lady is also courageous. Once she decided, she made arrangements immediately.  After everything had been arranged, the old lady called for her three daughters and gave them careful instructions in their ears before letting them leave.  "Xiao Yao, Zhen Xin." The old lady closed her eyes, pondered for a moment and then whispered softly: "The land of the Zhen family was hastily sold for tens of millions of money and grain. Even if Uncle Liu Huang married Xiao Mi, it was still not grand enough. Our family went north to Youzhou.  , without any merit, I am afraid it will not last long I just pretended to promise Yuan Xi's envoy that I would send money and food to Peking within fifteen days. This is also a good opportunity for us. If we can seize it, the Zhen family will not only be able to do it.  If you gain a foothold in Youzhou, you will get Uncle Liu's attention. It just depends on whether you dare to take the risk?" Zhen Yao and Zhen Xin looked at each other and immediately showed a look of understanding.  "Mother, just tell me." After hearing this, the old lady's smile became even brighter, "In that case, go and invite Mr. Tian!" ++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the middle of October of the fifth year of Jian'an.  News of Yuan Shao's defeat at Guandu spread throughout Hebei.  For a time, Jizhou was shaken.  Yecheng, Dalao.  Tian Feng was sitting under the lamp, reading "Shang Shu Zhengyi" compiled by Nanshan Academy with great interest.  This book "Shang Shu Zhengyi" has a long history. It contains annotations by Zheng Xuan, Xun Yue and Kong Rong. It was just completed at the beginning of the year.  As a famous scholar in Jizhou, although Tian Feng was imprisoned, his freedom was restricted.  Every request was met.  "Mr. Tian, ??Mr. Tian!" Just as Tian Feng was fascinated by the book, a jailer came running up.  "Congratulations, sir, congratulations, sir." Tian Feng was startled and asked in astonishment: "Chizhong. Where does the joy come from?" Chizhong is the name of the jailer.  He cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Mr. Tian, ??I just got the news that Mr. Yuan was defeated in Guandu. Before that, Mr. Yuan had stopped him from going to war, saying that he would lose in battle. Now that Mr. Tian has come true, doesn't it show that Mr. Yuan has a brilliant vision?  When the lord comes back, he will definitely be released, and maybe even rewarded and entrusted with important tasks. Isn't this a happy event? " From Chi Zhong's point of view.  Tian Feng will definitely be extremely happy when he hears this news.  But who would have expected that Tian Feng¡¯s face would become particularly ugly.  "Sir, why are you not happy?" Tian Feng smiled bitterly and said: "If the lord wins, I can't say there is still a way to survive; now that the lord is defeated, Tian Feng will not die soon." "Why?" "This" Tian Feng did not tell Chi Zhong  explain.  He just smiled and shook his head.  Chizhong wanted to ask more, but heard a noise coming from outside the cell.  Immediately afterwards, there was a bang and the cell door was knocked open.  More than a dozen men in black clothes with hoods showing only one pair of eyes broke into the prison and quickly came to Tian Feng's cell along the corridor.  "Who are you waiting for?" Chizhong was startled and shouted loudly.  But before his voice fell, he saw a man in black walking forward with a knife in hand and about to take action.  "Wait a minute!" Tian Feng could see clearly in the cell and shouted loudly: "Who are you? Don't kill innocent people indiscriminately here." The leader of the men in black glanced at Chi Zhong, "If you are smart, just  Shut up with me If you make even the slightest sound, don't blame me for being ruthless." After saying that, he swung his sword to split the big lock on the cell door, then opened the cell door and walked into the cell.  "Mr. Tian, ??in the name of my lord, I came here to rescue you. Please come with me." "You" Tian Feng hesitated and wanted to refuse.  But the man in black was the first to speak: "If you don't leave, sir, how can Mr. Juyan feel at ease?" ""By the way, where is he now?  " "Please, sir, while we are gone, we can meet Mr. Tian."  " Tian Feng was originally prepared to be killed by Yuan Shao, but when he heard the other party mentioned his son, he suddenly felt a little confused. He hesitated, gritted his teeth, nodded and said: "Okay, then I will let you go.  "With that said, he walked out of the cell door. "Mr. Tian" Chizhong's face turned pale. When he saw Tian Feng walking out of the prison, he shouted quickly. The man in black raised a knife and stepped forward to kill Chizhong, but he heard Chizhong say:  ¡°A loyal and virtuous man like Mr. Tian cannot be reused, and I don¡¯t want to stay here.  The villain has always admired his teacher's talent, and has benefited a lot from his teachings these days.  I am willing to leave with my husband, even if I can lead his horse and put stirrups on it, I am willing to ask your husband to take him in.  " Tian Feng was startled and looked at Chi Zhong in astonishment. Since these days, he has been in prison, and he has indeed received a lot of care from Chi Zhong. At the same time, Tian Feng also knows that if he does not take Chi Zhong away,  He was afraid that if he left the prison, Chi Zhong would be killed by these men in black. Looking at the behavior of these men in black, Tian Feng hesitated and looked up at the leader of the men in black.  "I want to take him with me, is it possible?  " A look of embarrassment flashed in the eyes of the man in black, and after a while he said softly: "It's not impossible for Mr. Tian to take him away.  ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to aggrieve him a little bit¡­¡± ¡°Then, okay!  " Before Tian Feng finished speaking, a man in black raised his hand and knocked Chi Zhong unconscious. Then two men in black came forward, blocked Chi Zhong's mouth with a piece of black cloth, and tied him up with a rope.  , walked quickly towards the outside of the prison. Tian Feng did not dare to neglect. Everyone walked out of the prison and saw a carriage parked outside. "Sir, please get in."  "The man in black asked Tian Feng to get on the carriage, then put Chi Zhong on the carriage, and hurried away in the carriage. At this time, Yecheng was in chaos. After the news of Yuan Shao's defeat came, Yecheng was  The people were in panic. The man in black quickly changed his clothes in an alley, and then drove the carriage out of the city. It was getting late, and the carriage was about to close at the city gate, but he saw a black man.  The man in clothes handed a command arrow to the guard and immediately passed the checkpoint: "Where are we going?"  " "Sir, don't panic, my lord has made arrangements.  ¡° Let¡¯s change a carriage in front, and then we can hit the road Mr. Tian is doing well now, and he may be looking forward to his arrival.  " " Pretend to be a ghost.  " Tian Feng snorted coldly and leaned against the car. The carriage left Yecheng. Taking advantage of the darkness, they drove for thirty miles to the bank of Zhangshui River. A caravan was parked here. The man in black took Tian Feng out of the car.  After asking him to come down, he helped him get into a truck, and then placed Chi Zhong on the vehicle. "Mr. Tian, ??please wait for a while until we arrive in Yangxin."  It's safe.  "Yang Xin?" Tian Feng was startled and said softly: "You are going to Bohai County?"  " "Don't worry, sir, we have walked this road many times and there is no problem.  "The convoy started slowly. After crossing the Qingzhangshui Ferry, it headed east. Tian Feng sat in the car, but closed his eyes. He knew very well who these men in black were, the lord they called them. Again.  That one. But I can¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be a big deal in the end. Is it possible that the outcome is really unstoppable? ¡°Hey, who can tell me the current situation in Youzhou?  ?  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++ The situation in Youzhou has basically calmed down. After Tian Yu became the governor of Yunzhong and Guo Yuan took over Shanggu, Taishi Ci was appointed by Liu Chuang to protect Wuhuan.  Gao Gan was stationed in Macheng. He attacked Yunzhong several times, but was blocked by Xu Sheng. Seeing the arrival of winter, the temperature became colder and colder, and it became increasingly difficult for Gao Gan to attack Yunzhong.  Liu Chuang's original plan in Liaodong was to build three ice cities from Qiangyin to the west to store grain and ensure smooth grain routes. Wei Yue and Cao Xing of Wu'an State were stationed in the three cities respectively, cutting off Yanmen.  In this case, the commander-in-chief Peng An also knew that it would be very difficult to conquer Yunzhong in one fell swoop. In addition, Yuan Shao was in charge.?The news of the defeat also made the senior officials somewhat unintentional about the war. After a few days of strong attack, they retreated to Xianyang.  The high-ranking cadres retreated and Yuan Shao was defeated, which also boosted the morale of Youzhou.  Liu Chuang also ordered at this time to stop foreign campaigns and began to concentrate on pacifying the bandits and bandits under Youzhou's rule, as well as some rebels.  Overall, the situation in Youzhou has temporarily eased.  However, the situation in Youzhou has eased, but it does not mean that the war has stopped Jushou mobilized troops and horses in Gaoyang to attack Yixian County.  Zhang He and Gao Lan sat on the north bank of Yishui River and could not hold out Despite Yuan Jun's provocations and insults, the two of them turned a deaf ear.  They scolded Zhang He and Xu Shu for only defending the Yishui defense line, which made it extremely difficult for Jushu to cross the Yishui.  At the same time, Liu Chuang ordered Xiao Ling to take over Wuruan Pass.  Zhao Yun's troops left Zijin Ridge, with Hao Zhao as his deputy general and Lu Xun as his military advisor, and quickly approached Peiping.  As Liu Chuang guessed, he agreed to mediate the conflict between Jiangdong and Jiaozhou, but the premise was that Jiangdong could open the salt ban.  The output of Guanglu Island Salt Farm is increasing, especially the emergence of Jeep salt, which has greatly filled the refined salt market.  Liu Chuang hoped to sell the salt from Guanglu Island to Jiangdong, but Zhuge Jin did not refuse.  To be honest, Jiangdong does not produce much salt and mainly relies on production from Yanguan.  It is difficult for a salt official alone to ensure sufficient salt in Jiangdong.  If Guanglu Island can provide support, Zhuge Jin thinks it will be a good thing.  At this time, Jiangdong was not yet a land of plenty for future generations.  Although the minerals are rich, the products are not particularly abundant Liu Chuang and Zhuge Jin signed multiple cooperation agreements, which also made Zhuge Jin relax his vigilance.  Afterwards, Liu Chuang proposed to keep Lu Xun.  His reasons were also very sufficient, and he directly brought up Gu Yong's matter as an excuse.  Of course Zhuge Jin knew about Cai Yong and had heard Cai Wenji's name mentioned. He was also very sad about Cai Wenji's experience.  This is Gu Yong¡¯s matter. It seems natural that Liu Chuang wants to keep Lu Xun.  After Zhuge Jin communicated with Lu Xun, he saw that Lu Xun did not object, so naturally he would not object.  At this time, Zhuge Liang arrived in Zhuoxian County. Liu Chuang simply asked Zhuge Liang to be in charge of the reception, and then took his people to Dai County to welcome the arrival of the Xunchen family.  After Lu Xun arrived at Wuruan Pass, he became the Sima of the army.  Nominally, he is in charge of military discipline, but in fact he is responsible for advising Zhao Yun.  "General Zilong, don't worry. The emperor's uncle has made arrangements when Xun comes. The general only needs to send troops outside Beiping County. It won't take long before someone will contact the general." Zhao Yun could see that Liu Chuang was very interested in this Lu Xun.  It seems to be very important.  He was not a very strong person to begin with. Since Liu Chuang valued Lu Xun so much, there must be something extraordinary about Lu Xun Chen Bing outside Beiping County?  It seems that the Lord has made arrangements this time.  Five thousand Han troops set up camp in the upper reaches of the Yishui River. Zhao Yun did not attack by force, but went to challenge them every day.  The battle in Yanxiang had frightened Yuan Xi out of his wits, and he still dared to accept the challenge.  Therefore, no matter how Zhao Yun tried to fight, Yuan Xi could not avoid fighting.  But as time goes by, the food and grass in Beiping County is getting less and less.  How could a small county town with a population of only eight thousand people be able to withstand the sudden garrison of more than ten thousand troops?  For this reason, on the one hand, Yuan Xi sent people to ask for help from Jushu, and on the other hand, he sent people to Wuji to urge the Zhen family to raise money and food as soon as possible and send them to Peiping According to the messenger's report, the Zhen family is indeed in some difficulties at the moment.  However, they still showed strong support for Yuan Xi, and even sold their property to raise money and food from other people.  It won¡¯t take long for the Zhen family¡¯s money and food to arrive in Peiping.  With this batch of money, food and supplies, Yuan Xi believed that he would be able to support the arrival of reinforcements.  Before you know it, it¡¯s almost the end of the month!  The flames of the Battle of Guandu have ceased On this day, Yuan Xi received the news that the money and food he had been waiting for finally arrived in Peiping.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 299 Death of Yuan Xi (2) 1/4

    Yuan Xi also knew that forcing Zhen Shi like this was like killing a goose to retrieve the egg.  How big is Zhen¡¯s family?  "Yuan Xi is the son of Yuan Shao, how can the son-in-law of the Zhen family not know about it?"  But he had no choice.  If Zhen doesn't help him, he will really be doomed.  At Yuan Shao's knees, Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang were fighting for good and evil.  Yuan Shang is doing better, but Yuan Tan regards Yuan Xiru as a thorn in his side.  The reason is also very simple.  Yuan Xi has always adhered to neutrality and neither helped Yuan Tan nor Yuan Shang.  He originally wanted to survive in the cracks, but sometimes, this and muddy things are not easy to do.  He wanted to help both sides, but in fact it was tantamount to offending both sides.  Think about it, all the counselors and generals under Yuan Shao have begun to take sides.  Except for a few venerable elders or those who have followed Yuan Shao for a long time who did not express their stance clearly, even Yingchuan celebrities like Xin Ping Xinpi had to choose a stance.  Yuan Xi was just a concubine, not outstanding in terms of ability, and not as good as Xin Ping and others in terms of reputation.  In this case, what qualifications do you have as a bastard?  You are not just being friendly, you clearly have ulterior motives.  Yuan Shang waited for Yuan Xi to be better, but Yuan Tan Now Yuan Shao was defeated in Guandu and was furious.  Yuan Xi lost Youzhou. How could Yuan Shao spare him if he didn't show enough attitude?  Although the Zhen family was married to him, Yuan Xi didn't take it to heart.  If we don't persecute the Zhen family, how can we persecute Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan?  That is courting death.  Anyway, the Zhen family and Yuan Xi have become grasshoppers on the same line. From Yuan Xi's point of view, he has no choice, and the Zhen family has no choice either.  Large carts slowly drove into the city of Beiping. Zhen Yao and Zhen Xin came to Yuan Xi and bowed to salute.  "Second Young Master, the grain and grass have been escorted here It's just that the time is too hasty. The first batch is only 6,000 stones of grain and grass. A load of equipment is still being prepared. Before we set off. Mother asked us to ask the Second Young Master to be tolerant for a while.  Otherwise, it will be difficult to collect the items needed by the second young master. In addition, mother said that the materials such as crossbows, catapults, ordnance and armor are not easy to transport and will take a few days to arrive. " Yuan Xi said warmly: "Two worthy brothers.  There¡¯s no need to be polite, I know my mother¡¯s difficulties, so it¡¯s not a big deal just to be a few days late.¡± It¡¯s already November, and there¡¯s light snow falling in the sky.  Looking at the vast white outside the city, Yuan Xi also felt a little bored.  Fortunately, the food and grass were delivered.  No need to worry about food in a short period of time.  This is finally a blessing in misfortune!  If the food and grass keep up, the morale of the army will not be shaken.  He still has more than ten thousand soldiers and horses in his hands, and with the help of Beiping City, he can always stabilize his position.  After Yuan Shao returns to Hebei, the Han army will inevitably retreat.  At that time, Yuan Xi will be able to take the initiative.  I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t take back Wuruan Pass and wash away the humiliation.  That night, Yuan Xi held a banquet in the government office to entertain Zhen Yao and Zhen Xin.  During the banquet, Zhen Xin seemed to ask casually: "Second Young Master, I heard that Mr. Yuan is about to return to Yecheng?" Yuan Xi shook his head, "I got the news two days ago. My father has returned to Liyang. But he is not in good health.  , fell ill after arriving in Liyang, and probably won't return to Yecheng immediately. Otherwise, how can this battle fail? Don't worry, it won't be necessary after his father gets better and returns to Yecheng.  How long will it take before we fight Cao Cao again?" Zhen Xin heard this.  Eyes narrowed.  He turned to look at Zhen Yao and nodded to Zhen Yao.  "By the way. How is Xiao Mi now?" Yuan Xi got the food and grass, and his mood improved a lot. After drinking for three rounds, he couldn't help but ask.  Speaking of which, Yuan Xi does like Zhen Mi.  Not to mention that Zhen Mi is extremely beautiful, has a good personality, is gentle and virtuous, and definitely has the demeanor of a lady.  It's almost half a year since he last saw Zhen Mi, and Yuan Xi misses her a lot.  Zhen Yao said quickly: "Fifth sister is very good. It's just that the weather changed suddenly in the past few days and it was occasionally windy and cold, so she was a little uncomfortable." "That's it" Yuan Xi said: "Let her have a good rest over there." He did not ask any more questions.  Regarding Zhen Mi's matter, I exchanged cups with the Zhen brothers.  After a while, Yuan Xi drank too much wine. With the help of two maids, he returned to the house to rest.  Zhen Yao and Zhen Xin also said goodbye and left. When they walked out of the government office, it was already getting late.  It¡¯s still snowing, but it¡¯s not very heavy.  After Zhen Yao and Zhen Xin looked at each other, Zhen Yao led the people back to the inn.  After returning to the inn, he ordered people to prepare drinks, and then personally sent them to the gate tower of Peiping, pretending to be Yuan Xi's order, to reward the defenders on the tower.  No matter what, Zhen Yao is Yuan Xi¡¯s brother-in-law.  He came to reward him personally, which made all the soldiers on the city gate feel flattered.  &nbsp; In the past few days, when they went out of Beiping City, they faced repeated battles from the Han army, and they were also frightened.  It's so cold and it's snowing.  There was wine and food to satisfy their bellies, so the officers and soldiers of Yuan's army in the city naturally couldn't refuse. They thanked Zhen Yao repeatedly and then each received the wine.  Zhen Yao ordered people to wait aside. He accompanied the city gate guard to have wine in the scroll hole of the city gate tower.  Time passes by little by little.  General Yuan also drank a lot of wine Suddenly, a series of shouts were heard from the city gate tower, "General, there is enemy sentiment!" After hearing this, the city gate guard hurriedly ran out of the rolling hole and followed  Chidao climbed up the tower.  Zhen Yao also followed the guard to the city tower and saw a Han army outside the city approaching quickly.  "Can't the Youzhou barbarians, who are straight mothers and thieves, not be able to live in peace?" General Yuan couldn't help but cursed loudly.  But before he could give the order, the city suddenly burst into flames.  Yuan Jiang was startled and shouted loudly: "Go and find out where the fire started. Immediately report to the Second Young Master" "No need, I know where the fire started." Zhen Yao has been following Yuan Jiang.  , and pulled out the sword in his hand.  When General Yuan heard this, he was startled and turned around suddenly.  But before he could react, Zhen Yao took a step forward and stabbed him in the heart with a sword.  A puff of warm blood sprayed on Zhen Yao's face.  "Yuan Xi has forced our Zhen family too much. Today, my Zhen family has rebelled against his Yuan family. If anyone dares to move, don't blame me for being ruthless Come here, open the city gate for me, and Uncle Fang's troops will enter the city." Followed by  The retinues around Yuan Xi are all powerful men carefully selected by the old lady from the Zhen family, and are highly skilled in martial arts.  More brave and good at fighting.  As soon as Zhen Yao made a move, the group of subordinates drew their weapons and began to kill them.  Before Sergeant Yuan could wake up, Zhen Yao had led people to the winch, turned the winch, and opened the city gate.  Zhao Yun had already been notified by Tian Shi. When he saw the city gate open, without saying a word, he led his troops and horses into the city "I am Zhao Yun of Changshan. Who dares to stop me?" Zhao Yun shouted on his horse, but Yuan Jun's officers and men actually dodged.  In the battle of Yanxiang, Zhao Yun's horse stepped on the company camp, which frightened the soldiers of Yuan Army.  Now Zhao Zilong has entered the city again, and the whole gang has been defeated.  Who dares to step forward to stop it.  At the same time, Zhen Xin led a group of people and set fire to the food and grass in the school grounds.  Zhen Yao said that he sent 10,000 stones of grain and grass, but in fact, among these 10,000 stones of grain and grass, there was not a lot of real grain and grass, and it was filled with a lot of withered grass, firewood and other fire starters.  Yuan Jun soldiers guarding grain and grass.  He would never have thought that the Zhen family would turn against Yuan Xi.  So without any precautions, Zhen Xin successfully entered the school grounds and set it on fire The fire was very fierce!  The Zhen family had planned this for a long time, and the grain truck caught fire.  In the blink of an eye.  The entire school grounds were engulfed in flames, and Sergeant Yuan became even more panicked and jealous, not knowing what to do.  It was at this time that Zhao Yun entered the city.  Yuan Jun in Peiping has long been frightened.  Seeing this situation, he abandoned his weapons and surrendered without saying a word.  Zhen Yao rushed down from the top of the city.  After meeting Zhao Yun, he led the way and headed straight for the government office.  Yuan Jun, who was stationed outside the city, also noticed a fire in Beiping.  General Yuan Jun immediately led his troops to come to the rescue. Unexpectedly, Lu Xun and Hao Zhao had already laid an ambush halfway. When Yuan Jun arrived, he immediately attacked him head-on.  After experiencing the first battle in Yanxiang, Yuan Jun's morale had already dropped to freezing point.  So much so that when they encountered the Han army, they offered little resistance and were quickly defeated and fled.  Although Yuan's army was large in number, it was not strong enough to fight.  Hao Zhao led eight hundred troops into the formation and defeated the opponent directly from the front.  Lu Xun led his troops to attack from both wings, causing Yuan Jun's troops to flee in all directions Yuan Xi woke up from his sleep and ran out of the room with disheveled hair.  "What happened outside? Where did the fire start?" A general of the Yuan family ran to Yuan Xi and said loudly: "Second Young Master, something bad has happened The Zhen family brothers have rebelled!" "What?" Yuan Xi is like this  He had not yet woken up from his hangover. When he heard this, he cursed loudly: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could the Zhen family rebel?" "Really, the Zhen family brothers really rebelled. Zhen Xin and his people are missing.  There was food and grass in the city, and Zhen Yao opened the city gate and let the Liaodong barbarians into the city Now, the Liaodong barbarians are rushing towards the government office, and the leader is Changshan Zhao Zilong, please evacuate quickly, we are willing to fight to the death.  Protect the young master and leave." Yuan Xi couldn't help but swallowed, and suddenly woke up from the wine.  &nbsp;The Zhen family actually rebelled?  How could the He family rebel? How could they rebel?  Yuan Xi was immediately furious, "Does the Zhen family want to die" But this was not the time for him to lose his temper.  When Yuan Xi heard that the Han army had entered the city, he knew that the defeat was irreversible.  They were just a bunch of defeated soldiers with low morale.  Now that even the Zhen family has rebelled, Yuan Jun's soldiers have no intention of resisting.  The shouts of killing are getting closer and closer.  Yuan Xi knew in his heart that if he didn't leave, it would be too late.  Without saying a word, he ran down the steps barefoot.  Someone had already brought the war horse. After Yuan Xi got on the horse, he turned around and ran towards the back door of the government office under the protection of a group of generals.  Coming out of the back door, Yuan Xi was already panicking.  After he figured out the direction, he rushed out of the alley with his horse and whip raised, but as soon as he rushed out of the alley entrance, the horse under his crotch hissed loudly, and he fell to his knees with a pop.  It turned out that someone had set up a rope to trip the horse at the entrance of the alley. After Yuan Xi fell off his horse, he felt groggy and a little confused.  In a daze, he saw several people wearing Yuan Jun's uniform running towards him, so he shouted loudly: "I am Yuan Xi, who is going to save me? Take me away quickly, I will definitely have a heavy reward" "Two  Young Master, see clearly who I am." The leader shouted in a deep voice. Yuan Xi looked at it intently and said, "Brother Xin?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 299 Death of Yuan Xi (3) 2/4

    Zhen Xin walked forward with a steel knife in hand.  Literature bar wxba "Second Young Master, our Zhen family has tried our best to help you over the years, but who would have thought that you would force me so hard that we had to leave our hometown. Don't blame me, blame only your greed." "Xin.  Brother, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m your brother-in-law.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law?¡± Zhen Xin sneered, ¡°When you forced us to hand over 50 million yuan, did you think about our relationship with the Zhen family?  I have already taken a lot of money and food, and I will pay it back with your dog's head today, which can be regarded as paving a road for my Zhen family." As he spoke, Zhen Xin raised his knife and cut off Yuan Xi's head.  In the firelight, he was covered in blood. He was holding Yuan Xi's head in one hand and a bloody steel knife in the other. He shouted to the generals of the Yuan family who rushed out of the alley: "The Yuan family must die, and the Han Dynasty must rise Today, my Zhen family  We must kill Yuan Xi in accordance with the destiny. You smart people will abandon their weapons and surrender, otherwise they will be killed without mercy." "Second Young Master!" When the generals of the Yuan family saw clearly the head in Zhen Xin's hand, as well as the headless corpse on the ground.  At that time, everyone was confused!  They looked at me and I looked at you, their eyes filled with despair.  After a moment, a Yuan general dropped his weapon on the ground, "I'm willing to surrender, don't kill me!" Zhen Xin sneered, turned around and strode away.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  + In November of the fifth year of Jian'an, the city of Beiping was destroyed.  Yuan Xi was killed in the rebellion, which also heralded the end of the Youzhou War.  Zhao Yun sent troops to Peking City and quickly calmed down the panic in the city.  On the same day, Liu Chuang ordered Zhang Liao to lead his troops to Wuruan Pass, and then worshiped Hao Zhao as the captain of Yanxiang and led the army alone.  Settled on the bank of Yanxiang.  ??Change Beiping County to Zhenping County, worship Zhao Yun as General Yamen, and take charge of Zhenping County.  As a result, Zhenping, Yanxiang and Wuruan Pass formed a tripod, completely guarding the southwestern gateway of Youzhou.  Peiping was defeated and the news of Yuan Xi's murder reached Gaoyang. Jushou immediately ordered to stop the attack on Yi County and quickly retreated to Gaoyang County.  At the same time, Ju ordered General Yuan Shao and Jiao Chu to station in Zhongshan.  Station troops in Wangdu.  Jushou¡¯s withdrawal of troops was also a helpless move.  Liu Chuang captured Beiping and occupied the source of Yishui River. He could join forces with Zhang He of Yixian County to attack Jushou at any time.  He ordered Zhang Nan to garrison Zhongshan Kingdom.  It was to prevent Liu Chuang from sending troops to attack Hejian.  Afterwards, Jushu sent a letter to Liyang to inform Yuan Shao of the situation of the battle in Youzhou.  "Why did Peiping fall?" Jushou found the soldiers who had been defeated in Peiping and asked them carefully.  The soldiers of Yuan Army were not very clear about the reason. They were stationed outside the city and were ambushed by the Han army in a confused way.  Another confused defeat.  Jushou frowned and asked carefully what happened that day.  When he heard that the Zhen family was escorting grain and grass to Peiping that day, he couldn't help but feel something in his heart.     only.  He didn't believe it. Why did the Zhen family betray the Yuan family?  Speaking of which, the Zhen family and the Yuan family are still relatives, and the daughter of the Zhen family married Yuan Xi.  How could such good people betray him?  However, if it weren¡¯t for the Zhen family¡¯s betrayal.  How could Peking be lost?  How could Yuan Xi lose his life?  Although Yuan Xi did not have much talent, the strategy he adopted in Peiping was extremely correct.  Stand firm and resist the Liaodong Army With more than ten thousand soldiers and horses in Peiping, if there are no internal thieves, the Liaodong Army will never be able to easily occupy Peiping.  Jushou couldn¡¯t help but feel a little panicked.  The situation changed so quickly that he felt overwhelmed.  Yuan Shao was suddenly defeated in Guandu and fell ill in Li Yang.  Not only was Yuan Xi driven out of Youzhou, he was also invaded by the Liaodong Army into the Zhongshan Kingdom. Yuan Xi himself also lost his life It can be said that Yuan Shao was seriously injured this time.  Even though Jushou was very resourceful, he was still a little helpless in the face of such a situation and didn't know what to do.  Attack Youzhou by force?  Liu Chuang has brought the war outside Youzhou, so it is unlikely to cause much turmoil in Youzhou.  Zhang He had a high view and could not escape due to the danger of Yi River.  It is not easy to conquer Yixian County.  The fall of Peiping caused turmoil in the situation in Zhongshan Kingdom.  Jushu knew in his heart that if he continued to attack Youzhou at this time, he would lose troops and generals but gain nothing.  "Immediately send someone with me to Wuji to capture the Zhen family." Jushou was already sure that the Zhen family was closely related to the fall of Peking, so he immediately gave the order.  After he sent the messenger to Zhongshan, he felt an inexplicable fatigue.  Jushou returned to the back tent and was just about to take a rest when he heard there were followers outside the tent.??: "Reporting to the general, there is a person outside the camp who claims to be entrusted by the general's old friend and has a letter to deliver." Entrusted by the old friend?  Jushou was named General Fenwei by Yuan Shao. He sat up and walked out of the military tent, "Where is that man?" "The man left after handing out the letter!" As he spoke, the servant handed a letter to Jushou.  .  When Jushu opened the letter and saw the handwriting clearly, he couldn't help but shiver.  He quickly waved his hand to signal the retinue to step back, then returned to the room and read the letter carefully, a look of dejection suddenly appeared on his face.  "Yuan Hao, have you finally left Liaodong?" This letter was written by Tian Feng.  After he was rescued from Yecheng prison, he boarded a ship in the Bohai Sea.  Before boarding the ship, he wrote a letter to Jushou. The content of the letter was also very simple: Mr. Yuan was defeated at Guandu, and I was bound to die That guy Liu Chuang sent someone to rescue me from the prison. I was not willing to follow him.  However, Ju Yan (that is, Tian Shi) has surrendered to Liu Chuang in order to save me.  I couldn't ruin my child's future for the sake of my own reputation, so I had no choice but to go to Liaodong.  "Yuan Gong is a headstrong man. He seems to be magnanimous, but in fact he is narrow-minded.  "At the beginning, you and I thought he was a wise master who would betray Han Fu and welcome Yuan Shao into Jizhou.  But now it seems that Yuan Shao may not be able to achieve great things.  After I go to Liaodong, I will go to Nanshan Academy and I will not make any plans for Liu Chuang in this life.  However, you and I need to be careful.  Although Mr. Yuan was defeated, the fight between the two young masters would become more intense.  Nowadays, there are many factions under Yuan Gong's account. It will be very difficult for you to stick to neutrality.  So your situation will be more difficult and dangerous If you really can't stay, come to Liaodong.  It would be a happy thing for us to drink and talk at Nanshan Academy. We will no longer be interested in world affairs.  In addition, Ziyi (Juhu, the son of Jushou) is now a prisoner under the Liaodong rank. For Ziyi's sake, you must make a decision as soon as possible.  The content of Tian Feng's letter is very detailed, and it really speaks to Ju Shou's heart.     only.  Do you really want to give up your official position and leave?  Jushou was hesitant in his heart. For a moment, he couldn't make up his mind +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ Liyang, Yuan Jun¡¯s camp.  Yuan Shao defeated Guandu and gathered the remaining soldiers in Suanzao.  ??And Cao Cao is at this time.  Although they had won a great victory, they were no longer able to continue their pursuit.  After Yuan Shao gathered the remaining defeated soldiers, he originally wanted to continue to confront Cao Cao.  Unexpectedly, it was freezing cold and Yuan Shao suddenly caught the wind and cold.  He was a proud and arrogant person and always looked down upon Cao Cao.  I thought that this time I could send troops to sweep across Henan and dominate the world.  Unexpectedly, the army of more than 100,000 people was almost completely wiped out.  This made Yuan Shao very angry and extremely dissatisfied.  Coupled with the depression after the defeat, Yuan Shaoyi became ill and had no choice but to temporarily retreat to Liyang. ? But who would have expected it.  As soon as he returned his strength, he received the news: Youzhou was lost!  At this time, Yuan Shao remembered Tian Feng's words, and couldn't help but look up to the sky and sigh: If I had known this, I regretted not listening to Yuan Hao's plan.  Let¡¯s deal with the kid Liu Chuang first.  Thinking back to the beginning, Tian Feng was afraid of Liu Chuang in every possible way.  It¡¯s a pity that Yuan Shao thought so at the time.  Liu Chuang had nothing to worry about, so he refused to follow Tian Feng's plan.  In the end Yuan Shao regretted in his heart, but at the same time he felt jealous: I lost to Cao Cao this time and lost Youzhou. Doesn't it mean that I am not as good as Tian Feng?  Guo Tu, the counselor under the tent, saw Yuan Shao's thoughts, and secretly slandered Yuan Shaojin: "I heard that when Tian Feng learned about the defeat of the general in prison, he clapped his hands and laughed, saying that the general would not listen to his plan.  , so Yuan Shao was a little unhappy. After hearing Guo Tu's words, he immediately ordered people to go to Yecheng to take Tian Feng's life. But as soon as his order was issued, he left Yecheng.  News came from the city: Tian Feng had been rescued and his whereabouts were unknown. Yuan Shao was furious, so he ordered the confiscation of Tian Feng's property and prepared to issue a sea arrest document. Yuan Shao was about to issue a sea arrest document.  At that time, another bad news came from Zhongshan Kingdom: Liu Chuang attacked Beiping at night, and Yuan Xi was killed in the battle. The Zhen family's property was sold, and the family moved away from Wuji and went to Youzhou. Although Yuan Shao did not like Yuan Xi,  But no matter what, that Yuan Xi was his son, his flesh and blood. Yuan Xi died in the battle, which made Yuan Shao feel like a white-haired man giving a black-haired man. It took him a long time to react, and he couldn't help but said angrily: "Ms. Zhen,  How to fight back?  " "It is said that the Second Young Master is eager to counterattack, but he has no food and grass support and is short of major generals.  &nbsp; In desperation, the second young master had to force the Zhen family to raise food and grass. In just over a month, he asked the Zhen family to spend a lot of money and food.  The Zhen family was unwilling to give out the money and food, and was worried that the second son would blame him, so after selling the family property, they left Wuji and went to Youzhou to seek refuge with Chuang'er.  " "Merchant, you can't be trusted!  " Yuan Shao gritted his teeth and cursed, but Guo Tu rolled his eyes and took it seriously. "My lord, the Zhen family deserves to die, but in my opinion, there are some people who saw that the lord was defeated, so they were unwilling to try their best.  The Second Young Master is stationed in Peiping, so he can allocate grain and grass from the river.  But I think that even if Tian Feng was rescued, there was something fishy about it.  " Yuan Shao couldn't help but narrow his eyes when he heard this. He was not a fool. How could he not hear what Guo Tu meant. "You mean" "My lord is wise!  " Yuan Shao's face was gloomy and uncertain. He sat on the couch without saying a word. After a long time, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and stood up: "Pass me an order. I am ordered to attack Youzhou by force. I must attack Youzhou.  Take back Youzhou.  " After he finished speaking, he paused again. "However, Liu Chuang's son is not an ordinary person. He may not be his opponent if he is a man. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????? Service and supervised the army, garrisoned troops in Lecheng.  I don't believe that Liu Chuang, a young kid, is so powerful?  " Hearing this, Guo Tu raised the corner of his mouth and a flash of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 300 Trivia (1) 3/4 Happy birthday to the alliance leader Qingdou 111!

    In early December, Youzhou ushered in a heavy snowfall.  (Literature Museum r /> Liu Chuang arrived at Sangqian. This Sangqian is located at the intersection of Yishui and Zishui. The river has already frozen in the middle of winter. After Xun Chen arrived at Sangqian, he went to the city early to rest. No wonder, after all, he is old  Since September, the three months of fierce fighting in Wuyuan have been a bit tiring for Xun Chen. Now that Yunzhong has been taken over by Tian Yu, Xun Chen finally feels relieved and leaves Yunzhong with his family.  Meeting up with Liu Chuang in Ning County, Liu Chuang could tell that Xun Chen was not in a very good mood and was even a little depressed. Although Liu Chuang had some understanding of his father-in-law.  He raised his own army, but to a certain extent, he betrayed Yuan Shao. Of course, Xun Chen did not feel guilty for betraying Yuan Shao, but he felt uncomfortable at first.  Xun Chen believed that Yuan Shao was not a wise man who could achieve great things, but Xun Chen believed that since Yuan Shao was born in the fourth generation, he would achieve great things in Hebei. As a result Cao Cao now ordered the princes to defeat more with less, and defeated Yuan Shao in Guandu.  Doesn't it mean that Xun Yu's choice was right, but his choice was wrong? Xun Yu initially assisted Yuan Shao, but later he believed that Yuan Shao was not a wise master, so he turned against Xun Chen and left Hebei.  The person who would revitalize the Han Dynasty must be Yuan Shao, but Xun Yu said that he would find a wise king who could truly revitalize the Han Dynasty, and that time would prove that Xun Chen was wrong At Xun Chen's age, fame and wealth are no longer important.  . But this faceespecially the face between brothers, Xun Chen rebelled against Yuan Shao, which meant that he was at a disadvantage in the fight with Xun Yu. Therefore, on the way back to Zhuo County.  Chen was unhappy. Liu Chuang knew that Xun Chen was in a bad mood, so he didn't bother him. After arriving at Sangqian, he went out to inspect the city with Han Heng. In the middle of winter, he saw a deserted wilderness outside.  Loneliness. Liu Chuang returned to Sangqian County after a tour. On the way back, he asked Han Heng carefully about the situation and ordered Han Heng to start preparing for planting rice in Zhancheng in the next year.  Success, Liu Chuang is going to start promoting it on a large scale in Youzhou. However, this process will not be easy. There are large areas of fertile land in Youzhou, but the population is too sparse, which makes Liu Chuang a little worried.  Unhappy. The reason why he wants to recruit Zhen is to warn Su However, the strength of Su and Zhen alone is not enough. Liu Chuang has decided that with the large-scale production of Guanglu Island Jeep Salt.  , he wanted to increase his support for the Mi family. "My lord, the second young master is here." As soon as Liu Chuang got off his horse, he saw Wu Anguo stepping forward quickly. Liu Chuang had originally planned to let Wu Anguo stay in Yunzhong.  He is a general in command, but after this year of experience, Wu Anguo is not convinced about leading an army alone.  No interest.  According to what he said: It is too hard to lead an army alone. The country is not a man who can do great things. He is willing to lead horses and put stirrups from the lord's side.  This guy actually neglected to be a good general.  I want to come here to protect Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang initially disagreed, but Xun Chen¡¯s words dispelled Liu Chuang¡¯s idea of ??persuading Wu Anguo.  "Yuan Ji is an honest man. He takes the lead in every battle. But he is not the material to lead an army alone. If he is forced to take charge of it alone, the gain will outweigh the losses. Meng Yan, your status is rising day by day, and most of the people who used to be around you have left. In the past,  I am very relieved that Heng Ruo Yuanfu is with you. But now, you see that you are a bit weak with only Li Yifeng by your side. This will be good for both you and him." Liu Chuang listened to Xun Chen.  With persuasion, Wu Anguo agreed to come back.  "Anyway, he has to reorganize the Fei Xiong Guard. It's really hard for Li Yifeng alone. With Wu Anguo's help, a lot of trouble can be avoided.  Liu Chuang dismounted and handed the reins to Wu Anguo.  "When did Kong Ming arrive?" "Arrived not long ago!" Liu Chuang nodded, then walked into the government office as fast as flying.  In the yamen hall, Zhuge Liang was wearing a red fur coat made of fire fox fur and was reading a volume of "Shang Shu Zhengyi".  Seeing Liu Chuang come in, he quickly put down his book and stepped forward to salute Liu Chuang, "Brother, are you satisfied with this Sangqian style?" There was no one else in the government hall, and Li Yifeng and Wu Anguo were waiting outside.  Zhuge LiangWhen Liu Chuang spoke, he naturally seemed more relaxed and casual, with a somewhat lazy smile on his face.  "I'm very satisfied." Liu Chuang took off his cloak, threw it on a seat beside him, and motioned for Zhuge Liang to sit down.  "In such a large Dai County, the eleven cities have only 20,000 households, and the population can exceed 100,000Kong Ming, if this is in Yuzhou or Yizhou, or in Qingzhou, Jizhou, it is the population of two or three cities. I came all the way from Ning County  , it is full of desolation, and there is no human habitation in many cases. How can we achieve a career with such a small population? Especially the population in Shanggu County is even more sparse. I feel a little uncomfortable thinking about how prosperous I was back then.  Now, it has become so unbearable? Without population, it will be difficult to grow. "The battle of Guandu has come to an end.  Yuan Shao returned to Yecheng to recuperate, while Cao Cao was also reorganizing his troops.  Liu Chuang knew very well what kind of situation he would face next Although he won Youzhou, there was still a big difference compared with Yuan Shao.  Zhuge Liang said: "Brother, why do you have to do this? Dominate Youzhou and become a prince in just one year, which is a career that many people cannot achieve in their lifetime. Although Youzhou has a small population now, it is not a problem. Liang thought, brother  There is no need to rush to expand now, we should first stabilize the foundation. After all, although we have captured Youzhou, our control of Youzhou is not sufficient and it is not appropriate to start a war again. "Liu Chuang, why don't you want to rest and recuperate.  He also wants to digest Youzhou and take full control of Youzhou.  But, he didn¡¯t dare!  Because he knew that shortly after the Battle of Guandu in history, Yuan Shao launched the Battle of Pingqiu again.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t remember the specific time clearly, but Yuan Shao died of illness shortly after the Battle of Pingqiu.  Cao Cao took the opportunity to enter Hebei.  Now that he has occupied Youzhou, will Yuan Shao still launch the Battle of Pingqiu as he did in history?  This Battle of Pingqiu also has another name, which is the Battle of Cangting.  Liu Chuang originally thought that he could relax temporarily after the Battle of Guandu.  But when the Battle of Guandu came to an end, he discovered that the real crisis had just begun.  Liu Chuang felt a little scared in his heart because he found out.  History is developing on a trajectory beyond his control.  As his influence on this era grows, some of the history he is familiar with is also changing.  "Kong Ming, has Ziyu gone back?" "Yes, she has gone back." Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Liang.  Suddenly he said: "How are you getting together with Ziyu these days?" Zhuge Liang was startled, and then he understood what Liu Chuang meant, "I can't say whether it's good or bad, it's just that I haven't seen each other for many years, so I inevitably talk a lot. He wants me to follow him.  Going to Jiangdong Haha, I don't agree. What can Sun Quan do now? Although he is valued by Sun Quan, it is difficult to get reuse.  Sun Quan cannot abandon Zhang Zhao and Zhou Yu, and there is also Lu Su beside Sun Quan, who is said to be quite talented.  I can tell.  The conflict between Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Jin is not small.  ¡°And he is not very optimistic about Zhuge Jin¡¯s current situation Historically.  It was already the middle of the Three Kingdoms period when Zhuge Jin came to power.  After the death of Zhou Yu and Lu Su, Zhuge Jin took power.  He may be valued by Sun Quan, but for now in Jiangdong, it is really not his turn to speak.  Liu Chuang just smiled after hearing this.  It is indeed impossible for Zhuge Jin to take Zhuge Liang away!  "How is the situation over there in Zhuo County?" Zhuge Liang said: "When I left Zhuo County, everything was still normal. Jushou stopped attacking Yi County, but I feel that it won't take long before he will take action.  This person is very clever and doesn't need that idiot Yuan Xi. So before I left, I sent people to Yixian and Wuruan Pass to ask Zhang He and Zhang Liao to pay attention." After hearing this, Liu Chuang nodded lightly.  "Kong Ming's worry is quite reasonable." He thought for a while and said softly: "I am going to build the General Zhengbei Mansion in Guangyang. What do you think?" Zhuge Liang said: "Although I don't know why my brother wants to build the General's Palace there.  It¡¯s a mansion, but I took a look, and it turned out to be a place with excellent Feng Shui.¡± ¡°Of course, it was the location of the imperial capital of later generations.  Liu Chuang wanted to build Yanjing City, on the one hand, because it was connected in all directions, reaching Juyongguan in the north, Jixian County in the south, Gushui River in the east, with lush water and grass, and Daijun in the west, so it was an unimpeded area.On the other hand, it is because of his bad taste.  Think about it, the imperial capitals of later generations were built on the basis of the city he built. How glorious is it?  "Well, I saw that the feng shui was very good, so I made up my mind to build Yanjing. I have sent the drawings to Guzhu City, and asked your father-in-law to check them. If there are no changes, I think we can start the construction after the spring." "  Brother, have you thought about who will supervise the construction? "Liu Chuang thought for a while, "What does Kong Ming think of the authority?" "Meng Jian?" Zhuge Liang said, "I heard that this person was indeed a suitable candidate.  "Different from the original history, although Liu Chuang gathered all four of Zhuge's friends, the only one who actually became friends with Zhuge Liang was Cui Zhouping.  This is because Cui Zhouping and Zhuge Liang came from the same sect and worshiped under Zheng Xuan's sect.  However, although the two are friends, their relationship is not particularly close.  No wonder, Zhuge Liang followed Liu Chuang around and didn't have much chance to get along with Cui Zhouping.  And Xu Shu, Shi Tao and Meng Jian had close contacts with Zhuge Jun.  "The Four Friends of Zhuge are probably unlikely to reappear, and everyone's life trajectories have also changed accordingly ps: Today is the birthday of book friend Qingdou 111, happy birthday beauty!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 300 Trivia (2) 4/4 Happy birthday to the boss!

    Liu Chuang shook his head and put away these somewhat inexplicable thoughts.  ¡¾r /> The life trajectories of Zhuge Liang and others have changed with his appearance.  But no matter what, this change is a good thing after all, at least Xu Yuanzhi, who is in Cao's camp and has a heart in Han, will not appear again.  Since they stationed in Youbeiping, Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang have not seen each other for nearly half a year.  When the two of them got together in Sangqian this time, they naturally had a lot to say.  Zhuge Liang explained the current situation in Youzhou to Liu Chuang in detail, and finally concluded: "Although Cao Cao won at Guandu, he was unable to go north. Moreover, Liu Bei was raising troops in Runan. After Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao, he would first deal with Liu Bei in Runan.  Therefore, Liang thought that it was not very possible for Cao Cao to contain Yuan Shao's troops. This meant that his brother would have to face Yuan Shao's crazy revenge in the next period of time, and if Yuan Shao used troops against Youzhou, he would never just follow them.  Frontal attack. He has a close relationship with the Xianbei people, and when Marquis Wen enters Xianbei this winter and defeats Yanliyou in the Daxianbei Mountains, the Xianbei people will definitely be afraid.  Let's give it up. Liang speculated that Yanliyou would definitely send people to persuade Bu Dugen to join forces with Huchuquan to attack the border. By then, the pressure on the north of Youzhou would have doubled. "Liu Chuang remembered that Yuan Shao seemed to like to use foreign troops.  guy.  When he had a conflict with Liu Yu, he brought Xianbei here; when he led troops to capture Jizhou, he used a large number of Wuwan people to fight.  In the battle with Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao also borrowed troops from Xianbei and Wuwan people.  This time Liu Chuang occupied Youzhou, and Yuan Shao coincided with the disastrous defeat of Guandu. It is impossible to say that he would still use foreign soldiers and horses to join forces to attack him.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang could not help but narrow his eyes.  "Kong Ming thought. How should we solve it at this time?" Thinking about it, it seems that it is indeed a trouble.  The border line of Youzhou is very long. If the Xianbei people invade the border, Liu Chuang will really not be easy to deal with.  He looked at Zhuge Liang, waiting for Zhuge Liang's answer.  Since this kid can predict this kind of thing happening, he must have a solution.  Seeing Liu Chuang looking at him with a smile, Zhuge Liang couldn't help but show a look of dejection.  He originally wanted to scare Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang had already figured out what he was thinking.  "Brother, how did you know that Liang had a countermeasure?" Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing.  Holding his fist against Zhuge Liang's head.  "If I don't know Kong Ming's talent, no one in the world can understand it." Zhuge Liang is always strategizing and winning thousands of miles.  Historically, after Liu Bei's death.  The five armies of Cao and Wei conquered Western Shu, causing the Shu Han to tremble.  Zhuge Liang stayed behind closed doors at the time, but he already had a plan in mind.  The reason why he waited until the end to come forward must have been his intention, hoping to gain more power.  Subsequently, the five armies of Cao and Wei were wiped out, which further demonstrated Zhuge Liang's outstanding talents.  Zhuge Liang was not annoyed.  He combed his bun and replied with a smile, "I think if Yuan Shao contacted other tribes, it would be Yan Liyou, Huchuquan and Bu Dugen. Among them. Yan Liyou has suffered losses at the hands of his brother one after another, so he will definitely agree to Yuan Shao's invitation.  . And although Bu Dugen is a bit indecisive, he does have some ability Although the conquests between Xianbei and Yan Liyou are ongoing, Bu Dugen will not refuse the invitation.  With the friendship between Bu Dugen and Yan Liyou, it is very difficult to lobby. So Liang thinks that Yan Liyou alone is not enough. Someone needs to be able to restrain Bu Dugen. " "You mean.  " "Huchuquan!" Zhuge Liang looked at Liu Chuang with a smile and said: "In the second year of Xingping, Yufuluo passed away.  . But to this day, he has not been recognized by the emperor, so he has never been able to truly control the southern Xiongnu, making Liu Bao, the king of Zuoxian, arrogant and unable to unify his government. As far as I know, Huchuquan has always respected the Han Dynasty.  I want to meet the emperor. My brother is the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, and he is the general of Zhengbei. Why not try to join forces with him and let Huchuquan try to contain Bu Dugen?" Liu Chuang was startled, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.  He stood up and wandered around the room. After a while, he couldn't help but ask: "But I have no friendship with Huchuquan, how can I lobby this person?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard loud laughter coming from outside the door.  Xun Chen followed closely and walked in. He looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "I used to hear Meng Yan say that Kong Ming was very witty and resourceful I always thought that Meng YanSome exaggeration.  But now it seems that Meng Yan was right. Kong Ming, you are really smart, and you are worthy of being smarter than a demon.  " " Sir!  " When Zhuge Liang saw Xun Chen coming in, he quickly bowed and saluted. Xun Chen waved his hand and said to Liu Chuang: "I heard clearly what you just said outside.  Actually, I wanted to remind you about this before, but I didn¡¯t want Kong Ming to get ahead of me.  Based on my understanding of Yuan Benchu, he will definitely collude with the Hu people.  Yanli and Budugen will definitely join forces to attack. How will you stop them when the time comes?  " "This is indeed a good idea.  " "Kong Ming said that joining forces with Huchuquan to contain Bu Dugen is indeed a way.  But I think that just containing Bu Dugen is not enough. Kong Ming should be bolder.  " Zhuge Liang was startled, but he soon became clear. Liu Chuang, however, was still confused. He looked at Xun Chen and then at Zhuge Liang, feeling a little confused by what Xun Chen had just said. "Bu Dugen  This person is not strong-tempered and not very courageous.  I agree with Kong Ming¡¯s idea of ??uniting the Southern Xiongnu to resist Xianbei, but I think it was too cautious for Kong Ming to let the Southern Xiongnu contain Bu Dugen.  Meng Yan and Bu Dugen had no deep hatred. If he sent troops, it could only be because of Yuan Shao's request and his friendship with Yan Liyou.  This kind of opponent is the easiest to deal with Why doesn't Meng Yan send a general to station troops on the hillock so that he can't contain Yan Liyou?  And then joined forces with the Southern Xiongnu to defeat Bu Dugen?  " After Liu Chuang heard Xun Chen's words, he shivered and was overjoyed. "My father-in-law is really ruthless!" Zhuge Liang just wanted to resist, but Xun Chen wanted to swallow Yan Liyou in one bite.  Next, completely defeat Xianbei in the east This may be the so-called Jiang Shilao. Zhuge Liang also showed admiration and nodded repeatedly. Of course he understood what Xun Chen meant, which was to station a force in Pinggang.  , restrained Yan Liyou, and then concentrated his troops to join forces with the Southern Xiongnu to attack Bu Dugen. Even if he wanted to send troops, he only wanted to fight because of Yuan Shao's pressure and the favor of his clan.  After reaching Budugen, the Xianbei troops in the central part of the country will naturally retreat. When the time comes, they will unite with the southern Xiongnu to advance eastward to attack Yanliyou. It is impossible to defeat the Xianbei people in just one battle, saying, "I will lose my great Xianbei Mountains and I will have six animals."  If I lose my Da Xianbei Mountain, my married woman will be colorless. This move is more cruel than his plan. If Yanliyou is destroyed, the eastern Xianbei will no longer be able to threaten Youzhou!  "My lord, the plan is really powerful, but the Huchuquan thing" "The Huchuquan thing.  Meng Yan need not worry.  When I was the governor of Wuyuan, I had some interactions with Huchuquan.  I can write a letter and send a capable person to persuade Huchuquan.  "My father-in-law, I don't know who can be sent as an envoy?"  Xun Chen heard this and smiled slightly, "Although Zishan is a dandy.  But the communication is quite wide.  Don¡¯t forget to see him doing nothing all day long, but when he was in Wuyuan, he had very close contact with Huchuquan.  I thought Meng Yan might as well prepare more fine wine, silk and silk, and then ask Zishan to go to Meiji.  I believe.  He will definitely bring unexpected joy to Meng Yan and persuade Hu Chuquan.  " The Zishan that Xun Chen mentioned was not Bu Zhao, but his eldest son, Xun Lu. Xun Chen had two sons and one daughter, and his daughter Xun Dan married Liu Chuang. The youngest son Xun Kuang is now the prefect of Xuantu County. Presumably  Under the circumstances, his eldest son Xun Lu was a playboy. He was good at eating, drinking and playing, and he did not do his job properly. When Liu Chuang heard that Xun Chen recommended Xun Lu, he could not help but be shocked. Of course he knew the virtue of his brother-in-law.  . Can Xunlu be persuaded to send troops? Zhuge Liang was a little confused at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he thought that Xunlu might be a suitable candidate "Brother, since the boss  When someone recommends a big brother, it will not be without purpose.  So, you might as well ask your elder brother for a visit, maybe you can really convince Huchuquan.  " Even Zhuge Liang thinks so, and Liu Chuang can no longer refuse. "In this case, Zishan will have to work hard!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ In the middle of December of the fifth year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao's condition improved and he returned to Yecheng. At the same time, as Zhuge Liang had guessed, after Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao in Guandu, he was temporarily unable to pursue the victory. In fact, he faced off against Yuan Shao for several days.  In the past month, coupled with the previous Battle of White Horse, this confrontation between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao was enough.?It lasted for ** months.  For Cao Cao, whose strength is far inferior to Yuan Shao, such a long confrontation is really exhausting.  What's more, Liu Bei in Runan has been harassing Cao Cao's rear, making Cao Cao extremely annoyed.  At the same time, Liu Biao of Jingzhou was ready to take action under Liu Bei's lobbying. He sent troops several times, but was blocked by Zhang Xiu.  This has become a serious problem for Cao Cao. If Liu Bei is not dealt with as soon as possible, he will not be in the mood to pursue Yuan Shao.  So after the Battle of Guandu, Cao Cao ordered Xu Ding, Cao Ren, and Cao Hong to advance in three directions. He personally led the army to attack, preparing to deal with Liu Bei's scourge.  If Liu Bei is not driven away, how can he fight Yuan Shao with peace of mind?  It was also at this time that Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang arrived in Zhuoxian from Sangqian.  But he never expected that after returning to Zhuoxian, he would be greeted by an unexpected surprise.  It turns out that after Liu Chuang's victory in Youzhou, Mizhang, Zhuge Ling and others decided to move their family from Linyu to Zhuo County to accompany Liu Chuang.  The originally deserted government office suddenly became lively after a family moved in.  When Liu Chuang walked into the door of his house, he was a little confused!  Two black bears were rolling and quarreling in the courtyard, especially the big brown bear that ran over quickly after seeing Liu Chuang, scaring Wu Anguo to the point of almost making a move.  "Congratulations, lord, congratulations, lord!" As soon as Liu Chuang entered the house, he saw Lu Yu coming up to him with a smile.  Liu Chuang looked at Lu Yu confused, "Zijia, where does happiness come from?" ps: Today is the boss's birthday, I wish you a happy birthday!  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 301 Six Years of Jian'an

    Mi Ning is pregnant for nearly three months.  Calculating the time, Mi Mian became pregnant on the eve of Liu Chuang's departure from Liaoxi.  After being diagnosed and treated by Zhang Zhongjing and other famous doctors, it was confirmed Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard it!  After a long time, he suddenly yelled and ran to the back house.  "¼d¼d, ¼d¼d!" Liu Chuang shouted Mijun's name as he ran.  Although it is a soul that has traveled from later generations, it still carries the ancient concept in its bones: there are three types of unfilial piety, the worst is not having an offspring Mi Jian was sitting in the back house, joking with Zhuge Ling and others.  After hearing Liu Chuang¡¯s cry, she also showed a look of surprise and was too busy to stand up and walked out.  Mrs. Gan and Du Zhen quickly supported her. As soon as she reached the door of the hall, Liu Chuang was already outside the door.  At three months old, my body is still not very bloated.  However, Liu Chuang still noticed a slight change in Mi Ning's eyebrows.  The unique appearance of a mother-in-law makes Mi Ning even more charming.  "Mixian, is it true?" Liu Chuang looked at Mixian nervously and asked.  Mi Yan smiled and nodded, which also made Liu Chuang feel reassured.  I¡¯m going to be a dad!  Liu Chuang¡¯s head was in turmoil, and he finally managed to calm down.  "Even though I'm pregnant, why don't I have a good rest? I've traveled hundreds of miles from Linyu. What if something goes wrong?" "Sister, don't you miss your husband?" Mrs. Gan couldn't help but speak.  There was also some complaint in it: "My husband has been gone for a few months, and I have been waiting at home and can't help. I am worried all day long. Especially in the past few days. The third lady is on tenterhooks. Her mood is not too high. We thought about it.  . Then I decided to move here. My husband is busy with his career and there is no one to take care of him. How can I let the third lady feel at ease?" Liu Chuang's face suddenly showed a look of fear.  Yes, I have been busy all day long, and I have indeed neglected my family.  Seeing that something about Liu Chuang was not good-looking, Mijiang quickly said: "Sister, don't blame your husband. What he did is a big deal. How can we cause trouble?" "Mianjiang, I have really suffered for you!" Liu Chuang sighed.  , said softly: "I don't want to build Yanjing next year and move you here. Although I have captured Youzhou now, the situation in Youzhou is not very stable, far from the calm over there in Liaoxi. But you  Now that you're here, let's settle down. I'll send someone to Guzhu City to invite Mr. Wu Pu, so he can take better care of him. " "That's not necessary. Mr. Wu is currently assisting Mr. Hua in compiling the Green Bag Sutra.  I can¡¯t come. But I¡¯m brave enough to invite Zhang Jiugong. Mr. Jiugong¡¯s medical skills are enough to take care of me.¡±  Liu Chuang thought for a while.  There was no objection.  Although Zhang Jiugong's medical skills are not as good as Wu Pu's, they are still a hundred times better than those of ordinary doctors.  With him in Zhuo County, Liu Chuang really doesn¡¯t have to worry too much.  Seeing the smile on Mijiang's face, Liu Chuang's mood suddenly became much brighter ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ The arrival of Mi Ming and others added a touch of home to Liu Chuang's residence in Zhuoxian County.  However, before he could immerse himself in the warmth of home, all kinds of things happened one after another.  The end of the war is just the beginning.  All kinds of trivial matters under the rule of Youzhou can be described as extremely complicated, which also makes Liu Chuang quite troubled.  Fortunately, Zhuge Liang's return allowed Liu Chuang to get rid of complicated and trivial matters.  He sat in the hall and listened carefully to Tian Shi's report. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "Ju Yan, you really did a good job this time." Tian Shi made random remarks, which made Liu Chuang feel helpless.  That¡¯s right, although Zhen Mi has a noble temperament and good looks.  But the problem is, Liu Chuang really didn't think about that But Tian Shi had already said it, which also made Liu Chuang a little more troubled.  The Zhen family will arrive in Zhuoxian soon. If this matter cannot be resolved reasonably, there will inevitably be a gap in the Zhen family's heart.  This is not the result Liu Chuang wants to see.  "Actually, husband, you don't have to worry. With your current status, it's nothing to accept Zhen Mi." That night, Liu Chuang stayed in Mijiang's house.  He told Mi Xian about Zhen Mi, but Mi Xian didn't seem to care.  "If we take in Lady Zhen, we can make Mrs. Zhen return to her heart."??is also a good thing.  That Lady Zhen was indeed extremely beautiful, and even when I saw her, I couldn't help but feel pity for her.  If her husband likes her, he will accept her.  A real man has three wives and four concubines, not to mention his current status?  Since this matter has turned out like this, it also shows that my husband has a fate with Lady Zhen.  Didn't my husband say that if you make a lie and it becomes true Now that it has become like this, what's the harm in making it true?  ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Cao¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yuwa?  "Liu Chuang's heart suddenly tightened and he looked nervous. Mi Ning nestled in Liu Chuang's arms. Seeing the nervous look on his face, she smiled and said, "Husband, don't worry, Madam Cao has not done anything inappropriate.  .  It¡¯s just you also know that it¡¯s a bit difficult for her to be sandwiched between you and Cao Sikong.  You are fighting in the front, but she is in Linyu with fear.  When your situation is not good, she is worried; when you win, she is still depressed.  She is a very smart woman with a very delicate mind.  If you have free time, you might as well spend more time with her to prevent her from having random thoughts.  "After hearing this, Liu Chuang also felt guilty. To be honest, he did neglect Cao Xian In other words, he neglected the poor little girl from the beginning! The battle between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao  , with Liu Chuang's victories, it became inevitable that the more Liu Chuang won, the greater the conflict between him and Cao Cao would be in the future. In this case, Cao Xian was caught in the middle.  , It is indeed very painful! It was a bit rash to agree to the marriage so happily at the beginning, but he has not yet figured out a good solution, so he doesn't know how to deal with it.  Cao Xian's situation is also very difficult for him. Almost everyone can see that there will be a fight between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao sooner or later, and the more difficult it is to deal with  Is it possible to instigate Cao Xian and Cao Cao to sever the father-daughter relationship? Maybe, Cao Cao can do this, but it is difficult for Cao Xian to really stay out of it. That night, Liu Chuang tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Let¡¯s just put this aside.  Put the matter aside. Concentrate on what is coming In the middle of December of the fifth year of Jian'an, Lu Bu led his troops to withdraw from Daxianbei Mountain. However, he did not return to Linyu, but borrowed Gao Shun from Liu Chuang.  , stationed troops in Pinggang. From October to December when Lu Bu fought against Xianbei in the east, for two months, Lu Bu ordered Xia Houlan and Wei Yan to attack the Xianbei people in succession.  A bloody massacre. Wherever the two troops went, there was a river of blood. Twelve tribes were uprooted, forcing the Xianbei tribe to retreat hundreds of miles.  Extending to the lower reaches of the Wuhou Qinshui River, but after Lu Bu's bloody killing, the Xianbei tribe retreated more than 200 miles from the Wuhou Qinshui Xiahou, and stationed in the middle reaches of the Wuhou Qinshui, moving closer to the greater Xianbei Mountains.  As a result, the western Liaoning region gained peace. According to the battle report from Lu Bu, Xiahoulan and Wei Yan killed nearly 10,000 Xianbei people this time, which really frightened the Xianbei people.  It is precisely because of this that all the foreign races in the northern part of the Great Wall feel inexplicable pressure. According to the report from the scouts, Yan Liyou has sent someone to contact Bu Dugen. The purpose of the contact After discussing with Xun Chen and Zhuge Liang, Liu Chuang thought.  It was time to prepare in advance. He ordered Lu Bu and Gao Shun to stay in Pinggang, and ordered Xia Houlan and Wei Yan to secretly gather in the direction of Baishan. At the same time, Liu Chuang also began to actively prepare for the hard battle to come in the coming year.  , baggage, ordnance, etc., all war materials are being transferred quietly. At the same time, as Yan Rou prepares to invade the Korean Peninsula, Liu Chuang orders Pang De to be recalled from Goguryeo County. In fact, this Goguryeo County has already been transferred.  There is no fierce war. Although there are three Korean natives on the Korean peninsula, Liu Chuang believes that Yan Rou can handle it alone.  The Youzhou War is over.  But this is just the beginning!  The battle with Yuan Shao has just begun. Liu Chuang hopes to recall Pang De to deal with future wars.  In short, throughout the New Year, Liu Chuang has been making various preparations and countermeasures around the war that will happen in the coming year.  In the spring of the sixth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao's troops entered Runan.  Yuan Shao then returned to Yecheng and startedA new round of conscription began.  Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Yuan Shao is not convinced by Cao Cao.  Sooner or later, there will be a decisive battle between the two, but before Yuan Cao goes to war, Yuan Shao decides to take back Youzhou first On the tenth day of the first lunar month, when people were still immersed in the New Year, Zhang Nanjiao, the capital of Wangdu, suddenly broke out.  Beiping.  Jushu launched a fierce attack in Gaoyang at the same time, approached Yishui, and launched a fierce attack on Yixian again; Gaogan gathered an army of 30,000 in Wuyuan to try to recapture Yunzhong; while Peng An, the prefect of Yanmen County, entered the rule of Dingxiang County,  Occupying Shanwu, the military front was directed at Daijun.  The situation in Youzhou seems to have suddenly become tense.  After the New Year, Liu Chuang received battle reports from all sides that came like snowflakes, and he was very anxious for a while.  Although preparations were made, Liu Chuang did not expect that Yuan Shao would launch such a fierce offensive after the New Year.  Especially Jushou, his offensive in Yishui was very fierce.  Although Zhang He, Gao Lan, Xu Shu and the others were on guard, they were also thrown into confusion by Ju Shou's offensive.  "It seems that Duke Ju is under a lot of pressure this time." In the Zhuoxian General's Mansion, Xun Chen couldn't help but shake his head slightly after reading the battle report ahead.  "Why does my father-in-law think so?"  Strategies The art of war goes like this: attack the enemy first, then attack the city. He always favors using troops without fighting in order to achieve maximum results at the minimum cost.  County, even some fierce attacks at any cost, which is very different from his previous style. This approach is obviously under great pressure. Yuan Shao defeated Guandu and was kidnapped from Yecheng prison, which also caused Ju Gong and others.  Under Yuan Shao's suspicion Just look at Yuan Shao's dispatch of the Supervisor Army this time, and you can see that Shen Zhengnan is just an arrogant man.  It must have put pressure on Gongyu, which made Gongyu attack Yi County at all costs. Meng Yan, I know you want to keep the enemy away, but the current situation is that if Jushou wants to capture Yi County at all costs, I am afraid that Yi County will be defeated.  The county can't bear it. I think we can order Zhang He Gao Lan to retreat step by step from Yijing to Beixin City, while retreating, consuming Yuan's army's strength and morale, and then focusing on defeating him  , Yuan Shao must negotiate for peace." Liu Chuang understood what Xun Chen meant, but he seemed a little hesitant.  Let Zhang He and Gao Lan retreat?  Liu Chuang is really unwilling to make this decision unless he has no choice but to do so.  Youzhou is not too stable, and many local powerful people are still in a wait-and-see mode. If Zhang He is allowed to retreat, will there be any impact?  Liu Chuang must consider the consequences of making this decision.  "What do you think Kong Ming thinks?" Zhuge Liang was silent for a while. When he heard Liu Chuang's question, he suddenly raised his head and said: "The war is about to start in Youzhou now, and some things may be difficult to stop. My uncle's strategy is very good, you can also take advantage of this.  opportunity, let those Xiaoxiao jump out, so that they will not cause trouble in the future. I am afraid that the only three people who can really threaten Yuan Shao's five-pronged attack are Xianbei, Jushou and Peng An. Although Gao Gan has assembled 30,000 troops.  The intention was to seize Yunzhong, but Na Tianyu was able to stop him. Zhang Nanjiao sent troops to Wangdu, which seemed to be aggressive, but in fact there was no threat. The Zhongshan Kingdom was currently in chaos. Zhen's departure seemed to have little impact.  Don't forget that the Zhen family had sold off their property and almost bought up all the grain and grass supplies of Zhongshan. Although the Lunusu family and the Zhang family of Tang County were there, there was actually not much grain and grass baggage for Zhang Nan Jiaochu to supplement.  It will cause the morale of Yuan Jun to be low. In my opinion, it will be very difficult for Zhang Nanjiao to break through the Zijingling defense line.  Yuan Shao sent troops in five directions, but in reality they only had three. Liu Chuang listened to Zhuge Liang's words very calmly and nodded lightly.  "Kong Ming, continue." "If I were the elder brother, I would leave the war in Zhuo County to the boss." Zhuge Liang looked at Xun Chen, who smiled slightly but said nothing.  "Master Lao knows Jushu quite well, and he must have some countermeasures in mind." Liu Chuang glanced at Xun Chen, pondered for a moment, and said, "Yes!" "Then next, Xianbei in Northern Xinjiang Previously, the elder brother faction  Xunlu sent an envoy to Meiji and joined forces with Huchuquan. At the same time, he secretly envoyed Zi?, Hengruo and Wen Chang gathered in Baishan and waited until the time was right to send troops to the north.  As long as Bu Dugen is defeated, Xianbei will not be able to threaten Youzhou.  Therefore, the only real threat to the army is Peng An from Yanmen County, and his brother still needs to personally supervise the battle.  " When Liu Chuang heard this, he was stunned. In his opinion, among the so-called Yuan Shao's five armies, it seemed that Peng An was the only one who could not pose a substantial threat to him. But after listening to Zhuge Liang's analysis, it seemed that he could really threaten him.  The one who came to Liu Chuang was Peng An. Who is Peng An? Liu Chuang really has no idea that he can achieve the position of governor of a county. But compared with those familiar people from the Three Kingdoms, Peng An is a good person.  An was just an unknown pawn. Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Liang and wondered why Zhuge Liang wanted him to challenge Peng An in person. Logically speaking, Peng An didn't seem to be a threat, even if he was currently occupying Dingxiang.  To Yunzhong Liangdao, but in terms of danger, it may not even be as dangerous as that of Gao Gan Seeing Liu Chuang's confused look, Xun Chen sighed and said, "Meng Yan, Kong Ming doesn't mean that Peng An is there.  How powerful, but that Peng An can affect the entire battle situation.  Just imagine, if Meng Yan could take Peng An by surprise, what would be the use?  " "This" "If Peng An is defeated, Meng Yan will be able to march straight in and capture Yanmen County.  In this way, Meng Yan can intercept the high officials if he goes north, and seizes Changshan Pass and threatens Zhongshan Kingdom if he goes south.  At that time, whether it is a high-ranking official or Zhang Nan, he will definitely be afraid of him.  As a result, only Jushou's troops were left, and I should defeat them all in Zhuojun.  "  He quickly understood what Xun Chen meant. He stood up and walked to the sand table, looking at the terrain map of Youzhou marked on the sand table, and immediately made up his mind that it was impossible for Cao Cao to contain Yuan Shao in the short term.  During the battle, Cao Cao also spent a lot of money; secondly, he wanted to pacify Runan and had no time to go north. If Yuan Shao gathered his troops, there would be a hard battle in Youzhou. Liu Chuang did not want to become Yuan Shao's target, so he had to find a way to fight with him.  Yuan Shao talks about peace. But with Yuan Shao's temperament, he may not be willing to sit down and negotiate peace if he doesn't give him a lesson. In this case, he can only hurt him "My father-in-law and Kong Ming are right.  "In this case, according to what you two said, let's concentrate our efforts to deal with the Peng'an and Xianbei people first.  "Liu Chuang is very willing to follow the good, because in terms of ability, both Xun Chen and Zhuge Liang are far better than Liu Chuang in strategy. Both of them are close relatives of Liu Chuang, so for their strategies, Liu Chuang  Of course they would not refuse. However, it was not easy to implement this strategy. Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang and Xun Chen discussed it carefully and decided to let Xun Chen stay in Zhuojun and let General Wuwei take overall command of the operation.  In order to be able to control the overall situation, Liu Chuang handed over his giant sword to Xun Chen and gave him the power to kill first and then report. After that, he summoned the Zhen family brothers and arrived in Changping, which indeed brought great pressure to Liu Chuang.  Help. (To be continued) PS: The second update will be posted before twelve o'clock.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 302 Drawing Lots

    Zhen Ren and others sent more than 20,000 refugees from Zhongshan Kingdom, settled them in Changping County, and took on the task of building Yanjing.  //Visit to download txt novel //At the same time, the old lady assured Liu Chuang that she would try to increase the population of Youzhou by 200,000 in this new year.  Liu Chuang did not ask the old lady how to increase the population, but assured the old lady that if the Zhen family could do it, he would agree to the Zhen family selling illegal salt in northern Xinjiang.  Whether the Xianbei people or the Huns, there is a great demand for salt.  Since the Western Han Dynasty, salt and iron have been classified as strategic materials and are prohibited from being transported to the Hu people.  "It's just that although the government explicitly prohibits it, people who sell illegal salt and pig iron continue to prohibit it.  In this world, as long as there is interest, people can take desperate risks.  Liu Chuang knew very well that it was basically impossible to prevent salt from flowing into the grassland.  Just look at the Lunusu family and the Zhang family in Tang County, who are all engaged in private salt trafficking business.  Even the Mi family made their fortune by selling private salt, and even became powerful.  ¡°I can¡¯t stop it, so I have to try to control this kind of thing in my hands.  Although Zhen had no choice but to abandon her ancestral business and go to Youzhou, she was also bewitched by Liu Chuang.  In the fifth year since Jian'an, Liu Chuang closed Zhen's trade routes in Liaodong, and Zhen's vitality was severely damaged.  But this time they came to Youzhou, but they brought a lot of convenience to Youzhou.  The transportation of nearly 80 million yuan in money and food was enough to give Liu Chuang a lot of confidence.  The right way is courtesy and reciprocity. The Zhen family agrees with each other, but the Su family resists.  In this case, Liu Chuang is of course more willing to allocate some benefits to Zhen.  With Yuan Xi¡¯s death, all past grievances have been wiped out.  The Zhen family's killing of Yuan Xi was regarded as a surrender, and they were firmly tied to Liu Chuang.  In this case, why bother to reuse it?  For the Zhen family, Liu Chuang's opening of the salt road to them represents huge benefits unlike Yuan Xi.  The general who conquered the north seemed to prefer mutual benefit rather than desperate exploitation like Yuan Xi.  Even if Zhen brought 80 million yuan in money and food, Liu Chuang did not take any peeps.  He still asked Zhen to keep the money and grain, and in this way suppressed the rising grain prices in Youzhou.  Mrs. Zhen was also very happy about this.  The only regret was that not long after they arrived in Changping, Liu Chuang ordered someone to send Zhen Mi back After the old lady carefully inquired about the cause and effect, she found that things did not seem to be as she imagined.  After Emperor Liu kidnapped Zhen Mi.  He didn't even touch her at all!     What does it mean?  The old lady was a little confused.  ¡°Could it be said that Uncle Liu Huang is not attracted to my Xiaomi?  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for the old lady to ask someone to ask Liu Chuang about this kind of thing.  It was even harder for her to force Zhen Mi, so she could only wait with doubts +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ On the 22nd day of the first month of the sixth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang made arrangements.  Depart for Ban Thi.  At this time, the two troops of Huang Zhong and Xu Chu, who had received the order, had already set off from Dong Anyang and arrived at Banshi County.  This Banshi County town is not very big either.  There are only 13,000 people in total, but under the rule of Daijun, it can be regarded as a middle-to-upper-class city.  It is adjacent to Yanmen.  It is also the westernmost county seat in Dai County.  When the people of Banshi woke up one night, they found that thousands of Han troops had been stationed outside the city.  When Liu Chuang arrived at Banshi, it was already the 28th of the first lunar month.  Originally, he could have arrived earlier.  However, due to spring plowing, he had to stay in Dai County for a few days and held a burning ceremony with Han Heng.  So when Liu Chuang arrived at Banshi, Huang Zhong and Xu Chu had already set up camp.  Welcoming Liu Chuang into the camp.  Xu Chu looked a little excited.  It turns out that this guy has been around since the battle in Jundu Mountain.  Lao Zhi camp has never encountered a major battle, so it is a bit urgent.  "My lord, Xu Chu is willing to be the vanguard in this expedition." "Xu Huhu, why did you go back on your promise?" Xu Chucai asked for orders, but he angered Old Huang Zhong, and immediately stood up and said, "We had agreed before, it's up to me.  "As a vanguard, why did you change your mind as soon as the lord arrived?" Xu Chu chuckled, "General Han Sheng, please calm down. I promised to wait until the lord arrived, but I didn't say anything about giving up my position in the vanguard." "Xu Laohu, I am.  I know that your Lao Zhi camp is good at fighting. However, my lord's attack on Yanmen is very fast. Your troops are all heavily armored infantry. How can you be faster than my cavalry? I won't bully you, but if you really want it?  As a forward army, what should I do if I miss the opportunity to fight? "Like Xu Chu, Huang Zhong has not encountered a major battle since he left Liaoxi, and he is even worse than Xu Chu.  No matter what, Xu Chu at least participated in a military capital battleMountain battle.  However, Huang Zhong has never fought with the enemy since he captured Wu Ending.  Seeing Zhao Yun burning Yanxiang, he heard that his son-in-law Xia Houlan was galloping to the north of the country.  Even Xu Sheng and others fought several battles in Yunzhong, and even Zhang He Gaolan, who had surrendered, and Yuan Jun were fighting fiercely in Yi County.  This also made Huang Zhong even more itchy.  Seeing Huang Zhong and Xu Chu arguing so hard that they almost had to stage a real-person PK in the big tent, Liu Chuang also had a headache.  To be honest, both Huang Zhong and Xu Chu can stand alone.  Liu Chuang originally planned to divide his troops into two groups after Banshi gathered, but unexpectedly the two men had a dispute.  This was the first time he encountered this situation. Liu Chuang looked at the two of them and couldn't help but smile bitterly.  But no matter what, these two generals can't really fight in the Chinese army's tent!  Liu Chuang was about to open his mouth to persuade, but he noticed Zhuge Liang beside him, gently tugging on his sleeve.  "Two generals, please suspend your thunderous anger and listen to Liang speak slowly." As soon as Zhuge Liang opened his mouth, Huang Zhong and Xu Chu shut their mouths.  Even though Zhuge Liang is young, his solid achievements in the past two years are so impressive that even arrogant people like Huang Zhong and Xu Chu admire him.  What¡¯s more, Zhuge Liang is Liu Chuang¡¯s brother-in-law.  ??If the current situation continues, Liu Chuang will be the number one mastermind sooner or later.  At the same time, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and Zhuge Liang also had more or less friendships.  Zhuge Liang stood up to speak at this time, and the two of them had to give some face no matter what.  "General Huang, General Xu." Zhuge Liang smiled and walked to the sand table, "This time we capture Yanmen, we must fight quickly. Now that Peng'an is stationed in Dingxiang, Yanmen's military strength is not strong. However, if you take it lightly because of this, it is difficult to protect yourself.  There will be a defeat. In the battle of Yanmen, it is necessary to prevent the Yuan army from attacking. Therefore, if you want to capture Yanmen, you must first capture Juzhu Mountain.  The commander-in-chief should cross the Guards Mountain and attack the Gouzhu Mountain; the other way would require a general to lead the army, take Juyang and Wangtao, and seize the Xiawu Mountain and Yin Pavilion. No matter which way it is, it is not easy.  General, are you willing to seize the Yin Pavilion for your lord and establish it for the first time? "The Yin Pavilion is the seat of Yanmen County.  Huang Zhong and Xu Chu looked at each other, stood up almost at the same time, and said loudly: "The general is willing to go." Zhuge Liang saw this situation.  I couldn't help laughing.  "Both generals are willing to fight, but only one can lead the army. Both Liang and the lord trust the bravery of the two generals, so it's really hard to choose How about we draw lots between the two generals?" Draw lots?  Huang Zhong and Xu Chu, look at me and I¡¯ll look at you.  At the same time, he said: "If you draw lots, you will draw lots!" "Haha, Liang also knows that drawing lots is a child's play, but it is really The so-called resignation, it depends on which general God chooses. Share the worries for the Lord." After that, Zhuge Liang wrote two  The note was crumpled into two balls and placed on the desk.  "Which general comes first?" "Zhongkang!" Huang Zhong stepped forward and grabbed Xu Chu's arm, and said emotionally: "Zhongkang, you and I have known each other for several years. When we were in Qingzhou, you followed me many times.  My lord has gone to war, but I have never complained. Now that I am getting old, I don¡¯t know if I will have a chance to fight again. Just now, we were fighting to share my worries. Now, I will take advantage of you.  How about arresting him?" "This" Xu Chu hesitated.  Because of his hesitation, Huang Zhong took a step forward, selected a paper ball, and quickly opened it.  "Yin Pavilion!" Huang Zhong was immediately overjoyed and showed the writing on the paper ball to Xu Chu.  Xu Chu was confused and was about to speak when he heard Zhuge Liang say: "Since General Han Sheng chose the Yin Pavilion, it is destined by God that the general will lead his troops to the expedition." As he spoke, Zhuge Liang used lightning speed to cover his ears.  Another paper ball was put away.  "But" Liu Chuang stood up and said with a smile: "But what Could it be that Brother Tiger doesn't want to fight side by side with me?" Xu Chu heard this and waved his hands repeatedly, "Lord, you know I have no such intention." "Since that's the case.  If so, then please ask Zhongkang to follow your lord to Juzhu Mountain You must know that Juzhu Mountain is equally important, and we need to prevent the Yuan army from Taiyuan from coming for reinforcements. "Xu Chu always felt that something was wrong, but the matter was at this point, and he could not say anything more.  .  Is it possible to say: I don¡¯t want to fight side by side with the lord?  No matter how good his relationship with Liu Chuang is, saying thisIn this case, I'm afraid it will inevitably make Liu Chuang feel grudge.  "It was obviously my opportunity, but I got an advantage over you." Huang Zhong secretly nodded to Zhuge Liang, but said seriously: "This is God's will, Zhong Kang accepted it." At this point, Xu Chu could only bow his head and accept his fate.  Zhuge Liang immediately ordered the two of them to go down to prepare. He was about to leave when he heard Liu Chuang say from behind: "Kong Ming, remember to burn the paper ball." "Ah?" Zhuge Liang staggered at his feet and turned to look at Liu Chuang.  .  "You know I don't know, but those two lots are written about the underworld Hehe, when you were making lots, you secretly winked at General Han Sheng, and I saw it. It's just this kind of thing, it can't happen again. If  I don't think General Han Sheng is suitable either. I need to expose your ruse." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he came to Zhuge Liang with a smile and reached out to pat his shoulder.  Zhuge Liang smiled awkwardly and scratched his head without arguing.  In fact, as Liu Chuang said, Zhuge Liang¡¯s two lots were written about the underworld.  And after he finished writing, he winked at Huang Zhong and asked Huang Zhong to choose first.  Xu Chu is brave and invincible, but he is not suitable for the task of seizing the Yin Pavilion.  Liu Chuang also thought so, so he helped Zhuge Liang hide it If not, how could Xu Chu give in so easily?  This guy has always been the one who ignores the trouble.  ¡°If he insists on seeing another lot, even if Liu Chuang persuades him, he will inevitably have a gap with Zhuge Liang.  But this is not what Liu Chuang wants

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 293 Guards Mountain

    "Sir, the two lots on Kong Ming's lot are written about the underworld?" "Ah?" Liu Chuang looked at Xu Chu, his eyes flashing.  High Quality Updates Xu Chu smiled and said, "Young master, you don't have to worry about me having a gap with Kong Ming. Don't you know that I am not the only person to take charge? It's just that the old guy is a bit arrogant on weekdays, so he deliberately goes against him. It's just that Kong Ming used such methods.  , but I don¡¯t like it a bit.¡± Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect that Xu Chu could see the clues.  But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Xu Chu seems to be a reckless general like Zhang Fei.  But in fact, this guy was able to win the favor of the suspicious Cao Cao, and he was definitely not a reckless person.  Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Brother Tiger doesn't have to be the same as Kong Ming. The situation at that time was probably a helpless move. It was not that Kong Ming deceived you." "Yeah!" Xu Chu nodded and stopped talking.  He knew very well that it was impossible for him to really fall out with Zhuge Liang.  But he had to use this method to give Zhuge Liang some warning More importantly, he had to use this method to express his feelings to Liu Chuang.  Of course Liu Chuang understood Xu Chu¡¯s thoughts, so he didn¡¯t discuss the matter again.  Three days later, Huang Zhong led his troops to the expedition. Liu Chuang and Xu Chu also ordered their troops and horses to approach Guardsman Mountain.  This Shufu Mountain is a branch of Wutai Mountain, flanked by the Hutuo River, and the mountain is dangerous.  After Liu Chuang captured Youzhou, Peng An ordered his general Zhao Du to garrison Fushan and set up camp near the mountain to defend against Liu Chuang's sneak attack.  When Liu Chuang's army arrived, Zhao Du had already received the news and was even more panicked. ?????????????????????????? Liu Chuang swept across Youzhou.  Great reputation.  How many generals fell under his hands.  Zhao Duke thought that he did not have the ability to resist Liu Chuang's army.  "Uncle Liu Huang is so powerful that he has strong generals and soldiers under his command. You can't compete with him. I want to defend the camp to the death and ask for help from the Yin Pavilion." Zhao Du summoned the generals to discuss countermeasures, but as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a figure  The burly man stood up and said angrily: "General, why do you want to increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige? Although Liu Chuang has a reputation for bravery, a certain family is not afraid of him. I am willing to lead my troops out of the stronghold to meet the enemy. I will take Liu Chuang's item.  Human head." Zhao Du looked over and recognized the speaker's name as Huo Nu.  This person is from Zhuojun, Youzhou. He is from the same hometown as Zhao Du and is very loyal to the Yuan family.  Zhao Du and Huo Nu had a very good relationship. In history, after Cao Cao unified the north, the two of them joined forces to rebel, and were later destroyed by Cao Cao.  Zhao Du also knew about Huonu's bravery.  When this guy was in Zhuo County, he killed tigers and was praised by the locals.  Later, he offended Gongsun Zan.  He fled home with Zhao Du and went to Yuan Shao's tent.  Yuan Shao destroyed Gongsun Zan.  In Huonu's view, it was a revenge for him, so he respected Yuan Shao very much.  "Huo Nu, Uncle Liu Huang is known as the Flying Bear, and his general Xu Chu is also called the Tiger Madman. They are all brave enough to champion the three armies, and they are no match for others." "The general's good intentions, Huo Nu understands. But how can a man be timid before fighting?"  ? What about the tiger idiot! I remember when I was in Zhuo County, I was known as a tiger general. " Zhao Du tried to persuade him, but Huo Nu insisted on fighting.  In desperation, Zhao Du had no choice but to agree to Huo Nu's request and ordered him to lead his troops into battle. He even personally supervised the battle for Huo Nu.  Huo Nu took the order and went away. He ordered his troops and horses in the camp and then rushed out of the camp gate.  Liu Chuang and Xu Chu had just set up camp. When they heard that Yuan Jun was going to fight, Xu Chu immediately became energetic.  He asked Liu Chuang for orders and ordered eight hundred old men to leave the stronghold.  High Quality Updates The two armies were facing each other on the banks of the Hutuo River, but when Xu Chu gave an order, eight hundred old men set up their positions, and he urged his horses to come to the front of the two armies' formations.  Holding a Xuanhua ax in hand, Huonu jumped out on horseback.  "I am Huonu of Zhuo County. You and other thieves who don't know the right time dare to invade my camp and die without dismounting." Seeing Huonu's arrogance, Xu Chu became furious and urged his horse forward.  Huo Nu shouted sternly: "Let the general know his name." "A certain family has a tiger-crazy Xu Chu!" As Xu Chu spoke, he came to Huo Nu and slashed at Huo Nu with his wheel knife.  Huonu was not afraid and greeted him with a big axe.  Xu Chu is now close to the middle stage of divine refining, with full energy and blood. When he dances a large golden-backed sword, it makes a sharp sound, and the sword is heavy and fierce, like splitting a mountain.  This Huonu was also born with supernatural power. He showed no fear when Xu Chu came to kill him.  The big ax danced, and there was a constant loud clang.  The two of them were killing each other with swords and axes, and for a moment they were evenly matched.  Liu Chuang left the campDuring the battle, I was surprised to see Huo Nu and Xu Chu fighting with no outcome.  ??Hornu?  He was certain that he had never heard of this person's name.  "I didn't expect that Yuan Shao would have such a fierce general under his command. Although Xu Chu gradually gained the upper hand, it could still be seen that this Huonu was extraordinary.  His brows could not help but frown together.  Liu Chuang was about to order the gold medal, but suddenly he heard Xu Chu shout angrily, and slashed three times with the big knife in his hand, the sword was as powerful as overwhelming mountains and seas.  Huo Nu raised his ax to meet him, but he heard a series of loud clanging noises. The war horse was neighing loudly, and Huo Nu turned pale.  He has realized that he is no match for Xu Chu.  So with a feint, he turned his horse and left.  At this time, Xu Chu took out an iron ball the size of a fist from the horseback trousers, aimed it at Huonu's back, and threw it.  With a bang, the iron ball hit Huonu in the back.  This time, the leaves of Honujia were scattered everywhere, and the horse spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell down under the horse.  At the same time, Zhao Du saw that Huo Nu did not underestimate Xu Chu, so he quickly ordered his soldiers to attack.  When Liu Chuang saw Yuan Jun dispatching, he did not hesitate, waved the command flag, and eight hundred old men stepped forward to meet Yuan Jun. When he saw that he was about to come into contact with Yuan Jun, he suddenly took out the hand ax from behind the big shield, aimed it at Yuan Jun, and threw it.  Rows of flying axes roared out, and Yuan Jun, who was rushing at the front, was hit by the flying axes and fell to the ground one after another.  The eight hundred old men were advancing at an extremely strange speed. After the first row of old men threw their axes, their pace slowed down.  The second row of old men quickly stepped forward, crossed the first row of old men, and continued to throw.  Eight hundred old rice balls are divided into eight rows.  In the hands of every old man.  Both are equipped with three throwing axes.  I saw these eight hundred old men moving forward at a constant speed.  The formations kept changing.  Rows of flying axes were thrown out. Before the two sides could be relieved, Yuan Jun suffered heavy casualties.  Liu Chuang even raised his sword and rode out, with Xu Chu on the left and right, and rushed into the rebel army.  It¡¯s just that Zhao Du didn¡¯t seem to want to fight. After launching a wave of charges to rescue Huonu, he immediately withdrew his troops and returned to the garrison at Guards Mountain.  Liu Chuang and Xu Chu rushed to the front of the village.  He was blocked by Yuan Jun's arrows.  Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Liu Chuang had no choice but to order his troops to return to camp.  The first battle between the two sides ended quickly. After Zhao Du rescued Huo Nu back to the camp, Huo Nu quickly regained consciousness after being diagnosed and treated by military doctors.  "If it weren't for the general, I would have died at the hands of the thieves." Huonu's face was pale and even more shameful.  Zhao Du smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Liu Huang has the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand men. Hu Chi followed Liu Chuang and killed Cao's army at Pugu Pei General Huo was able to fight Hu Chi equally, which is enough to make him famous all over the world. Gao Du  It's just that the thieves are too strong and we can't fight with them. In my opinion, it's better to stay in the camp and avoid the battle. I immediately sent people to the Yin Hall to get reinforcements.  " After hearing this, Huo Nu was quite satisfied.  At the moment, Zhao Du ordered people to strengthen the guards and refused to fight again.  Liu Chuang and Xu Chuze fought repeatedly, but Zhao Du and Huonu were unwilling to fight again. They only relied on bows and crossbows to repel Liu Chuang's army time and time again.  For two days in a row, Liu Chuang became a little anxious!  I originally thought that I could conquer Guards Mountain easily, but I didn¡¯t want to encounter such an opponent.  Zhao Du and Huo Nu were unable to avoid the battle, and the mountainous terrain of Guardsman Mountain was so dangerous that Liu Chuang and Xu Chu were helpless.  "I didn't expect these guys to be so shameless." Xu Chu couldn't help but feel a little anxious.  Liu Chuang also felt a headache and pondered in the Chinese army's tent.  A small garrison mountain blocked my steps.  If a breakthrough cannot be made as soon as possible, then once Yuan Shao's reinforcements arrive, Zhuge Liang's various arrangements will be in vain.  Liu Chuang didn't want to affect the entire layout because of himself.  However, the Guardsman Mountain lies in front of us and cannot be captured by force.  If this delay continues, sooner or later the opportunity to fight will be delayed and all previous efforts will be wasted "Zhongkang, let's go fight again today." After Liu Chuang hesitated for a long time, he ordered Xu Chu to fight.  And he led Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng and dozens of Feixiong Guards to leave the camp and patrol around Guard Mountain.  It is getting late and the sun is setting.  Guard Mountain is shrouded in residual red, giving off a desolate atmosphere.  Just when Liu Chuang was agitated, Li Yifeng came to his horse with a woodcutter.  "Lord, when we were patrolling just now, we found this guy coming out of the mountain." Liu Chuang was startled and looked up and down.The woodcutter, with a flash of inspiration in his mind, dismounted his horse and stepped forward and asked: "Now that the war is raging on Guardsman Mountain, why are you here? Could it be that you are not careful?" When the woodcutter heard this, he waved his hands repeatedly in fear.  "Don't misunderstand me, general. I am a native of Guard Mountain. I collect firewood in the mountain all year round. There has been a war in Guard Mountain these days, and my family has no food rations. I want to go into the mountain to hunt some game to satisfy my hunger. I am definitely not a general."  The so-called 'fine work'. " "So, are you familiar with the terrain of Guard Mountain?" The woodcutter immediately puffed up his chest and said, "To tell you the truth, the villain has grown up here.  The eyes can also walk in the mountains." Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, "Do you know if there are trails in the mountains that can lead to the camp in front of the mountains?" "This" The woodcutter looked a little flustered and lowered his head.  Upon seeing this, Liu Chuang said: "Don't panic, folks. To be honest, I am Liu Chuang, the uncle of the Han Dynasty emperor. Now I want to take the road to Guards Mountain, but I am blocked by the enemy. If you can tell me how to get around to the back mountain,  , I have a great reward, and I will never break my promise." The woodcutter hesitated and said softly: "As for the path, I know a path." "Oh?" "There is a path about ten miles from here.  It¡¯s just a small trail that leads directly to the back mountain.¡± ¡°Then are you willing to lead the way?¡± The woodcutter glanced at Liu Chuang, thought for a while and said, ¡°Since the general proposed, I am willing to serve the emperor.¡±  After hearing this, he was overjoyed and immediately took the woodcutter back to the camp.  At this time, Xu Chu also returned to the camp and cursed loudly as soon as he entered the Chinese army's tent.  "Zhong Kang, don't be anxious. I just went out. I thought of a plan." "Huh?" Liu Chuang pointed at the woodcutter.  He said to Xu Chu: "This countryman said that there is a small trail in the mountain that leads directly to the back mountain of Shufu Mountain. I want to lead a group of troops from the trail to the back mountain to attack Yuan Jun's rear camp. At that time, Zhongkang will attack from the front.  , The battle will be successful." Xu Chu looked stunned and said after a while: "Young master, if I don't do this, that won't work!" Liu Chuang said, "You will be the one to fight these days.  If you suddenly don't show up tomorrow, it will definitely make Zhao Du suspicious." Xu Chu wanted to say more.  But Liu Chuang waved his hand and refused.  After asking the woodcutter carefully, he made up his mind.  That night, Liu Chuang ordered 600 infantrymen to accompany him with only swords and light armor.  Liu Chuang led Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng, let the woodcutter lead the way, and walked into the Guardsman Mountain without anyone noticing while it was dark.  About ten miles into the mountain, we found the winding trail.  "However, this so-called narrow path is rugged and difficult to navigate.  Liu Chuang and others did not dare to light a fire.  We can only travel in the dark Fortunately, the woodcutter leading the way is familiar with the road.  Reminding them from time to time allowed Liu Chuang and others to stagger along the path.  I walked along this path for half the night.  Around Yinchu, that is, after three o'clock, the woodcutter suddenly stopped.  "Uncle, please look, the dots of fire in front of you are the rear camp of Yuan Jun." Liu Chuang panted heavily and put up a pergola with his hands to look up.  Sure enough, following the direction of the woodcutter's finger, you can see a camp.  Since the camp was located in the mountains, Zhao Du did not expect that Liu Chuang would be able to find people and go around to his back camp, so the guards were extremely lax.  After Liu Chuang thanked the woodcutter, he led the people quietly outside the back camp.  There were only two sergeants from Yuan on duty at the gate of the camp, but the night was dark. The two soldiers were leaning on the pillars outside the gate, and they were dozing off little by little.  Liu Chuang waved his hand, Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng snaked forward, quietly came to the two soldiers, and killed the two soldiers almost effortlessly.  Liu Chuang then led people into the camp again. He glanced left and right and saw that the village was silent.  Piles of grain and grass were piled in one place, but no soldiers were seen patrolling.  Liu Chuang waved his hand, took out a kerosene can from his pocket, lit it and smashed it on the grain stack.  The other soldiers also took out the kerosene cans they carried with them and threw them at the grain pile.  In just a blink of an eye, the entire back camp was blazing with flames.  "It's on fire, it's on fire!" Sergeant Yuan in the garrison at Guards Mountain woke up from his sleep and was immediately in chaos.  Liu Chuang took advantage of the chaos and rushed into the stronghold with his men. Without saying a word, he killed and beheaded everyone he met. ?Zhao Du was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by his troops in his sleep.  Hearing that there was a fire in the camp, he was shocked and rushed out of the tent barefoot.  But at this moment, a cry of killing was heard from outside the village.  It turned out that Xu Chu, who had been waiting for a long time, saw a fire in Yuan Jun's camp and immediately launched an offensive.  Huo Nu came to Zhao Du in a panic and said loudly: "General, the bandits are attacking the camp?" Zhao Du looked pale and said sternly: "Huo Nu, you immediately take people to the back camp to put out the fire. I will take people to the front to meet him.  Enemy." "Here!" Huonu dragged Xuanhua's ax backwards and ran towards the rear camp with a group of Yuan troops.  Zhao Du quickly came to the front stronghold and commanded Yuan Jun to resist Xu Chu's attack ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ When Huonu arrived at the back camp, the fire was out of control.  The soldiers in the camp became even more confused and fled in all directions.  From a distance, Huonu saw a big man running among the crowd in the light of the fire, holding a big knife, and there was a river of blood wherever he passed.  By this time, does Huonuna still know what happened?  He shouted loudly and stepped forward with his ax in hand, blocking the big man's way.  "Who dares to attack the camp?" He raised his ax in front of him and shouted loudly.  Liu Chuang was getting ready to kill when he saw Huo Nu blocking the way beside him. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and slashed with his wheel knife.  Huo Nu hurriedly raised his ax to meet him, only to hear a loud clang and a huge force coming from the Jiazi sword, making him involuntarily take several steps back.  I couldn't help but feel horrified in my heart: How could this guy be more ferocious than that tiger idiot?  He wanted to speak, but Liu Chuang didn't give him a chance. After the sword failed, he stepped forward, followed the direction of the sword, turned around and swept away thousands of troops with one move.  The Jiazijian swept towards him with a roar that ripped through the air. Huo Nu quickly raised his ax to resist again.  Only this time, when the Jiazi sword hit the ax head, Liu Chuang suddenly flicked his wrist. The originally strong and unforged sword suddenly changed into a soft one around his fingers, and the broadsword touched the ax handle.  This touch is said very lightly, but it contains the wonderful changes of yin and yang.  Huo Nua expected that Liu Chuang would suddenly change his moves in this situation. He couldn't dodge, and there was a click. The Jiazijian almost followed Huo Nu's body, splitting Huo Nu in half diagonally.  Huo Nu screamed and fell into a pool of blood, his organs flowing all over the ground along the wound.  "I am Liu Chuang!" This was the last voice Huo Nu heard.  "I don't know why, but when he heard this voice, he felt a sense of relief in his heart: It turned out that he was the flying bear!  "General Huo is dead, General Huo has been killed!" Yuan Bing, who came to put out the fire with Huo Nu, was shocked when he saw Huo Nu falling into a pool of blood after two or three rounds.  But this shout made the already chaotic Yuan army even more panicked Zhao Du was mobilizing men and horses in the front camp to resist the Han army, when he suddenly heard the chaos in the rear camp, and his heart was shaken for no reason.  Immediately afterwards, screams came one after another, and a group of Han troops rushed out from the rear camp. Liu Chuang took the lead, followed by Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng.  Behind them, six hundred Han troops came out of the gate like fierce tigers, killing Yuan Jun and causing chaos.  At the same time, Xu Chu and others rushed into the camp gate Seeing that the situation was over, Zhao Du turned around and left.  As soon as he left, Yuan's army was leaderless. Under the joint charge of Liu Chuang and Xu Chu, they were quickly defeated!  The fire at Guards Mountain burned for two hours.  When daylight dawned, the Guard Mountain camp had turned into ruins.  Liu Chuang led Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng to walk among the ruins, and saw corpses lying scattered among the ruins, which made people feel sad.  It¡¯s not enough, he knows very well that this is not the time to lament.  After the battlefield was cleaned up, Liu Chuang called Xu Chu, "Brother Tiger, we have been delayed at Guards Mountain for a few days, and Yuan Jun must have noticed it. The top priority is to rush to Juzhu Mountain as soon as possible to prevent Taiyuan Yuan Jun from coming to rescue. You lead the army immediately  A force of troops and light cavalry will attack. After three days, we must capture Juzhu Mountain." (To be continued) PS: There is only one update today.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 304 Yanmen Storm (1)

    Jizhou, Yecheng.  After a period of recuperation, Yuan Shao's body gradually recovered.  However, the failure of the Battle of Guandu made him choke, and all he thought about every day was to regain his face.  This is perhaps the biggest difference between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.  I think that when Cao Cao was in a weak position, he could give up his position as general and endure Yuan Shao's various difficulties and temptations.  Even if he fails, Cao Cao will face it with a smile, and then wait for the opportunity to retaliate.  But Yuan Shao can¡¯t wait!  After the body recovered a little, we started recruiting troops.  At the same time, he ordered the recapture of Youzhou and the five armies to advance together. In his opinion, Liu Chuang must not be his opponent.  "You said that Chuang'er broke into Yanmen?" Liu Chuangfang mobilized his troops, and Yuan Shao got the news.  He frowned slightly, "Did Yuan Cai get the news?" "Reporting to my lord, Governor Gao has ordered Taiyuan Prefect Guo Yao to send troops to rescue. I guess Liu Chuang will not succeed." After hearing this, Yuan Shao finally breathed a sigh of relief.  .  Although Liu Chuang captured Youzhou before, in fact, in Yuan Shao's view, it was just an accident.  From the bottom of my heart, I still look down on Liu Chuang.  "It's just that if Liu Chuang can't be destroyed, he will not be able to live in peace, so he sent a large army to conquer.  "Chaonian!" "Here!" Following Yuan Shao's command, a young man stepped out from the side.  This young man is Yuan Chaonian.  He bowed and saluted: "Please give me your orders, my lord." After Yuan Chaonian returned from Liaoxi, Yuan Xi did not doubt him and still trusted him very much.  Before Liu Chuang sent troops, Yuan Xi ordered Yuan Chaonian to return to Yecheng for business.  Unexpectedly, Yuan Shang took a fancy to Yuan Chaonian's swordsmanship, so he let him stay.  Yuan Shao said: "Chaonian, you will go to Yuan Tu later. Ask him to send someone to ask the judge and see how the war is going ahead." The judge and the judge all serve Yuan Shang.  Yuan Shao also valued the two of them very much and entrusted them with important responsibilities.  It was said that he was asking the judge, but in fact he was asking the judge to force Jushou and order him to speed up.  Now among the five armies, the Yuan Army of Zhongshan State is blocked in Peiping; Gao Gan is blocked outside Yunzhong City by Tian Yu; Bu Dugen and Yan Liyou have reached an alliance and are preparing to send troops to invade the border, while Peng An is responsible for the harassment.  Things.  But under Tian Yu's defense, it was difficult to do anything.  Among the five armies, only Jushou broke through Yishui and captured Yixian.  However, Xu Shu had already ordered people to build a second line of defense in Yijing, which was built by Gongsun Zan in the past.  This made Ju Shou quite uncomfortable.  But Yuan Shao could not feel the trouble of Jushu. In his opinion, Xu Shu was a nobody and was not worth mentioning; Zhang He and Gao Lan betrayed the general and were not the enemies of Jushu.  As long as Jushou can break into Zhuojun, Youzhou will be in chaos, and Liu Chuang will definitely not be his opponent by then.  How to know.  After Yuan Chaonian accepted the order, Li Mansion did not go directly to Feng Ji's office.  He left the General¡¯s Mansion and took a detour to a shop, where he saw no one around him.  Then he stepped into the shop.  "My master is weak and cold. I heard that your company has a batch of Liaodong old ginseng, so he asked me to come and inquire. If it exceeds three thousand yuan, I can buy it." Yuan Chaonian's words sounded a bit strange at first.  But the shopkeeper's eyes lit up and he hurried forward.  "I have old ginseng worth three thousand yuan. But I need to sell it for five thousand yuan." Yuan Chaonian suddenly lowered his voice and said: "Please inform the lord immediately. Yuan Shao wants Ju Shou to strengthen his offensive, so be careful." After saying that, he gave a blow.  Haha, I exchanged a few words with the shopkeeper and then turned around and left.  The shopkeeper hurriedly walked into the back house. After a while, he saw a white pigeon flying out of the back house and flying towards Zhongshan Kingdom +++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Jushou occupied Yixian, he began to reorganize his troops.  Although Yixian was recaptured by him, Yuan Jun suffered great losses.  When Zhang He Gaolan withdrew, he took away all the grain, grass and baggage in the county, so that Jushou occupied Yi County but gained nothing. ? And Xu Shu set up a camp in the ruins of Yijing.  Jushou could see that the Han army was trying to weaken the morale of Yuan's army bit by bit.  He knew in his heart that he could not advance rashly, otherwise he might fall into the opponent's scheme.  Moreover, the news coming from Zhuojun also made Jushou secretly frightened.  He already knew that the opponent he was going to face this time was his old friend, Xun Chen.  Just as Xun Chen knew Ju Shou, Ju Shou also knew Xun Chen very well.  Xun Chen thus launched a war of attrition postureThere must be another agenda.  In this case, if he attacks forcefully, he may fall into the opponent's trick.  Therefore, after occupying Juyi County, Jushou deliberately carried out rest and reorganization, replenished his troops, and provided food, grass and baggage.  He didn¡¯t believe that if he was so steady and steady, Xun Chen could still have any tricks up his sleeve.  Although Xun Chen was said to be very resourceful, in the face of absolute strength, Ju Shou did not believe that Xun Chen could withstand his offensive.  You know, although Yuan Shao lost Youzhou, he still controlled the three places of Qingzhou and Bingzhou in Jizhou, and his rule was prosperous The population of Jizhou alone was more than twice that of Youzhou.  Not to mention that Jizhou is rich in products and Yuan Shao has plenty of soldiers and grain.  If the five-way army continues to be depleted, it won't be long before a crisis occurs in Youzhou.  "Don't be anxious. After I finish my rest, I will be able to conquer Yijing in one fell swoop." "But General Mo has heard that Mr. Xun has set up two strongholds in Fanyu Pavilion and Beixin City, just waiting for us to go.  If we capture a large village, we will probably suffer huge casualties." In the government office, Ju Shou discussed the situation of the war with General Jiang Yiqu.  After listening to Jiang Yiqu's words, Jushou smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't know that if this happened, there would be huge casualties. It's just that friends are cunning and changeable, and have many tricks. If you advance rashly, you will definitely fall into his plan We are waiting for this  Although the speed of advancement is not fast, it can overwhelm others with force. No matter how clever his friend Xun is, I can only take care of things step by step. " Jiang Yiqu couldn't help but nodded after hearing this.  "What you said is right." Jushou smiled slightly and did not continue talking about this topic.  But he never expected that not long after Fang conquered Yixian County, he would get the news.  Liu Chuang entered Yanmen and captured Guards Mountain.  After Jushou heard this, his expression suddenly changed.  He quickly ordered someone to get a map of Bingzhou. After looking at it carefully, Jushou couldn't help shouting: "No, Yanmen is in danger." Jiang Yiqu was about to ask why, but he didn't expect that there was a message from a subordinate outside the house, "  Mr. Shen Pei is out asking for an interview. " "Why did Mr. Zhengnan come to Yijing?" Jiang Yiqu looked confused, but he didn't think so.  Suddenly it became particularly ugly.  "Sir, why did you change your face?" Jushou gritted his teeth and suddenly gave a wry smile after a while.  He suddenly understood what Xun Chen meant: Ju Shou wanted to make progress step by step, while Xun Chen continued to deplete his morale with a war of attrition.  Speaking of which, Jushou¡¯s resourcefulness is not inferior to that of Xun Chen.  Even in terms of ability, he is even higher than Xun Chen However, Xun Chen does have an advantage that Ju Shou can never match, that is, Xun Chen is Liu Chuang's father-in-law, no matter what decision Xun Chen makes  , Liu Chuang would not even ask, and would even completely delegate power to Xun Chen; but what about Ju Shou?  There are indeed too many elbows.  Not to mention that Yuan Shao was suspicious.  It is impossible to delegate power to Xun Chen like Liu Chuang did.  If not, how could he send a supervisor over?  At the same time, Yuan Shao's vision is not high. Yuan Shao only has Cao Cao in his eyes, but Cao Cao's eyes include the world Jushou understands in his heart.  Why did Shenpei suddenly come to Yixian County.  There is no doubt that it was because Liu Chuang sent troops at Yanmen and alerted Yuan Shao that he sent the judge.  Urged Jushou to send troops. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He is a man of integrity.  But to be honest, Ju Shou has no good impression of Shen Pei, and he even thinks that his talent and learning are not worthy of his name.  Xun Yu once commented on Shen Du: specialization but no plan.  This person is very upright, but often it is not the place where he is upright, and sometimes it can lead to adverse consequences.  In the Battle of Guandu, if Shen Pei hadn't captured Xu You's family, Xu You would not have been humiliated by Yuan Shao and ended up defecting to Cao Cao, so Cao Cao attacked Wuchao.  What¡¯s more important is that after the match trial, he didn¡¯t realize his own problems, but felt complacent. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Once the selection is completed, it may be very difficult to make every step of the way.  Jushou really didn't want to see him, but after all, Shenpei was the supervisor of the army, and he couldn't avoid seeing him due to emotions and reasons "Come here, Mr. Zhengnan, please speak to the office!" Jushou almost gritted his teeth and gave the order, but in his heart  , but there is no reason to feel helpless.  He suddenly remembered Tian Feng¡¯s letter. Yuan Hao must have arrived in western Liaoning, and he couldn¡¯t possibly be bathing in the sea breeze and reciting it.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  In February of the sixth year of Jian'an, Huang Zhong almost marched straight in to seize the Yin Pavilion.  Originally, there were many passes on the way from Banshi to Yin Pavilion, but who knew that Huang Zhong was outside Juyang City and captured him alive on horseback???Captain Chen Yu.  Chen Yu felt Huang Zhong's kindness in not killing him and was willing to surrender to Liu Chuang.  So he personally led the way, and went to surrender whenever the city was closed. Huang Zhong's soldiers were able to capture several cities in just a few days without any blood, and even marched to Xiawu Mountain.  After arriving at Xiawu Mountain, Chen Yu rode out again, entered the Yin Pavilion on horseback, and told Wang Mo, the guard of the Yin Pavilion, to open the city and offer his surrender.  Even Zhuge Liang did not expect that Huang Zhong could seize the Yin Pavilion so smoothly.  Peng An learned that the Yin Pavilion had been lost and quickly led his troops back to rescue.  Almost on the same day, Xu Chu also captured Gouzhu Mountain.  "I didn't expect that General Han Sheng could capture the Yin Pavilion so quickly." After Liu Chuang led his troops to Juzhu Mountain and heard the news that Huang Zhong had occupied the Yin Pavilion, he couldn't help but be surprised.  Xu Chu couldn't help complaining: "It's not because of how talented he is, but he is really lucky. He actually caught Chen Yu and took down the underworld without any use. That young master was actually killed by two unknown people.  Standing at the foot of Guards Mountain, I can only say that this old man is lucky." Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing when he heard this.  "Zhong Kang, are you jealous?" Xu Chu waved his hands repeatedly, "How could I be jealous of him?" But the sourness in those words was so strong that Liu Chuang laughed again.  After laughing, he said in a deep voice: "Taiyuan Governor Guo Mian reported that he was approaching Juzhu Mountain with eight thousand troops. Zhongkang, give me an order to dig more ditches at the foot of Juzhu Mountain, and then defend the camp. No way."  Fight with them. We will do what Zhao Duhuonu and his like did in Shufu Mountain. However, we must avoid making the same mistake again and check the trails in the mountain" "Sir, why should you be afraid of the little Taiyuan governor?  Although Guo Yao has strong soldiers and horses, in the eyes of a certain family, he is still nothing more than a mob. "Who knows, Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said softly: "Zhong Kang, don't underestimate this Guo Yao.  ." "Guo Yao, who is it?  ¡°Perhaps there are not many records about him in history books.  But according to the information obtained by Huang Ge, Liu Chuang learned something about this Guo Yao.  Guo Ming was born in Taiyuan, Bingzhou.  There is little courage.  He was once a disaster to his neighbors.  Later, he changed his ways, gave up martial arts and followed literature, and was promoted as filial and honest.  This man is proficient in the art of war and resourceful. He is a rare general under Yuan Shao.  Even Zhang He Gao Lan praised him quite a lot.  Before Liu Chuangbing entered Yanmen, Xun Chen specially sent someone to deliver a message.  Ask him to be careful about this person.  In Xun Chen's words, this Guo Yao is an extremely difficult guy to deal with.  When Liu Chuang took a look at Guo Mian¡¯s information, he was also quite surprised.  Such a capable person.  Why didn't you leave your name in the history books?  Or maybe, he has no impression at all?  Logically speaking, such a powerful figure should leave a very significant mark in the Three Kingdoms.  But Liu Chuang couldn't remember such a person.  It wasn¡¯t until Liu Chuang checked on Guo Mian¡¯s relatives that he suddenly realized.  It¡¯s not like Guo Mian left no traces.  It can even be said that he left a very significant mark in the Three Kingdoms.  The son of Guo Mian was Guo Huai, the general of Wei in the middle and late period of the Three Kingdoms!  Liu Chuang became very interested in Guo Mian after reading his information.  Not long after he set up camp at Juzhu Mountain, Guo Yubai arrived with his troops Unlike the previous situation at Shufu Mountain, Liu Chuang was in no rush to fight Yuan's army after occupying Juzhu Mountain.  He wanted to wait for Huang Zhong to take action and for Peng An to take the bait.  Therefore, before Huang Zhong took action, Liu Chuang would never act rashly and confront Guo Yao.  Anyway, the danger of the mountain is enough to withstand Taiyuan's reinforcements.  Liu Chuang can afford it, but Guo Miao Guo Miao is only thirty-three years old, which is a good age.  After receiving the order from the senior officials, he immediately ordered his troops and horses to rush to Yanmen.  But he didn't expect that the Han army was too fast. Before he could get out of Taiyuan, they occupied Juzhu Mountain and blocked Guo Mian's way.  When he heard that the commander-in-chief of the Han army who occupied Juzhu Mountain was Liu Chuang, he couldn't help but take a breath.  "I didn't expect that Uncle Liu Huang would go on an expedition in person." "Brother, why are you afraid of him? People know how powerful Uncle Liu Huang is, but most of them are just hearsay. Now that our army is approaching, we might as well fight him. I don't believe it.  Between you and me, how can we be afraid of him? "The person who spoke was named Guo Sui, and he was Guo Mian's cousin.  Seeing how arrogant he said, Guo Yao couldn't help but frown and said in a deep voice: "A good brother, don't underestimate the enemy. Uncle Liu Huang is so weak at his age."He then commanded the territory of a state, with a cloud of fierce generals under his command, and many counselors. He was by no means an idle person.  Now that our troops are approaching Gouzhu Mountain, we must not show off the bravery of an ordinary man. We must break through the Liaodong Army's stronghold as soon as possible and recapture the Yin Pavilion In this way, you can order your troops and horses and go to fight with them.  However, this battle may be defeated but not won. We have to try to lure Uncle Liu out, and then I will lead my troops to ambush" Guo Sui always obeyed his brother's words. Since Guo Sui said so, he did not dare to  He refused, so he nodded and agreed. At that moment, Guo Sui ordered his troops to go out to fight, trying to lure Liu Chuang out of the stronghold. Unexpectedly, he fought outside the Han army's stronghold for a long time, but there was no movement from the Han army's camp.  Sui was immediately furious and ordered an attack on the Han army's stronghold. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the gate of the Han army's stronghold, he encountered several trenches blocking him. At the same time, arrows rained down from the Han army's stronghold.  Guo Sui fought back several times After watching the battle for a while, Guo Sui ordered Ming Jin to withdraw his troops. His face was very ugly and he kept wandering in the Chinese army's tent. "Brother, why don't you let me continue the attack?"  " Guo Sui returned to the camp, walked into the tent, and couldn't help but ask: "Although they dug a few trenches, I can order people to fill them up.  " "So what if you fill it in?  " "I" Guo Yao waved his hand, looked at Guo Sui and sighed, with a helpless expression on his face and said: "Don't you see that Uncle Liu Huang has no intention of fighting with you and me?  "When Guo Sui heard this, he was immediately stunned. "Brother, isn't he afraid of ruining his reputation?  " "This is not a bad reputation. As long as he blocks us at the foot of Juzhu Mountain, it will be considered a success.  "I heard that his general Huang Zhong has arrived at the Yin Pavilion. It seems to me that Uncle Liu's target is not you and me, but Peng An who returned to rescue.  If he captures Yanmen, it is tantamount to a complete victory.  When the three counties of Yunzhong, Dingxiang and Yanmen are integrated into one, I am afraid that even the governor will be worried.  No, we can't just be blocked by him at the foot of the mountain.  ¡°In this way, starting from tomorrow, you will continue to fight. No matter what means you use, you will force Uncle Liu Huang to leave the camp and have a confrontation with you and me.  After hearing this, Guo Sui hurriedly bowed down to accept the order. In the next few days, Guo Sui and Guo Jian tried their best. Some scolded, some humiliated, and even sent people to urinate in front of the trench in an attempt to kill him.  Liu Chuang was lured out of the camp. But no matter how they scolded and humiliated him, Liu Chuang seemed to have never seen him before.  , He had heard more vicious words in his previous life, so how could he care about this? As long as I hold you back, I will win! Seeing that Liu Chuang refused to be fooled, Guo Yao was a little anxious and followed Peng An back to Yanmen.  Guo Yu became more and more impatient. He ordered several times to attack the Han army's camp in Juzhu Mountain, but Liu Chuang had already made preparations. As soon as Yuan Jun approached, Guo Yu lost his troops and generals like a rain of arrows.  As a result, the attack had to be temporarily stopped. At the same time, Peng An's troops arrived at the Yin Pavilion. But he never expected that as he arrived at the Yin Pavilion, Zhuge Liang ordered Xiao Ling to quietly send troops to the rear of Yuan's army.  Brother, I never thought that Uncle Liu Huang would be so shameless and stick to the camp. What should we do?  " At the foot of Juzhu Mountain, Guo Yao was helpless. Liu Chuang was unable to defend, which gave him a huge headache He originally wanted to withdraw his troops and return, but he knew very well that the senior officials would never agree. How can we capture Juzhu Mountain and fight with him?  Peng An joined forces? Guo Mian wandered in the tent. After a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up and he came up with a plan

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 305 Yanmen Storm (2)

    "Guo Yan?" In Pingyu County, Runan, Cao Cao received a piece of information from the front and suddenly fell into deep thought.  In the government hall, Guo Jia and Xun You were discussing matters. Seeing Cao Cao suddenly becoming silent, they couldn't help but shut up and looked at Cao Cao in confusion.  "My lord, who is this Guo Jian?" Guo Jia asked when he heard Cao Cao keep chanting Guo Jian's name.  Cao Cao came back to his senses and smiled slightly, "Guo Mian is the governor of Taiyuan. Now he is ordered to rush to Peng'an's aid, but he doesn't want to be stopped by Chuang'er at the foot of Juzhu Mountain." As he said this, he handed the letter in his hand to Guo Jia.  "After Yuan Shao returned to Yecheng, he still didn't give up. He was recruiting troops and wanted to fight me again. Chuang'er has done great things in northern Xinjiang, and he can contain some of Yuan Shao's troops Fengxiao, Gongda, you two  People think that I should sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or attack from the north and the south with the Chuang'er? Now that Liu Bei has fled and Runan is settled, he is about to make plans again. "In the first month of the sixth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao's troops entered Runan.  Liu Bei has been operating in Runan for half a year, and with the advice of Chen Deng, Xu Xuan and others, he has achieved some results.  Unfortunately, Yuan Shao's defeat was sudden and did not leave Liu Bei much time.  ¡°If we could give him half a year more, we might be able to capture the whole of Runan.  You must know that Yuzhou during this period was the most populous place in the world.  Runan is also nourished by the Huai River, and the land is fertile and suitable for human habitat.  The entire Yuzhou governs two counties and four countries, but has a population of more than seven million.  The population of Runan County is even more dense, with 37 cities, more than 400,000 households, and a population of about 2 million.  In other words, one Runan is worth one Youzhou.  If Liu Bei can really gain a foothold in Runan.  It can indeed bring great trouble to Cao Cao.  Chen Gong even offered advice to Liu Bei and joined forces with Liu Biao to fight against Cao Cao!  This is why Cao Cao rushed to Runan to destroy Liu Bei as soon as the Battle of Guandu ended.  Without him, if Liu Bei stays in Runan for a long time, he will definitely become a thorn in his side.  Cao Cao admired Liu Bei and knew Liu Bei's talents better. How could he take it lightly?  So, he concentrated his forces.  The troops marched into Runan.  Although Liu Bei had Chen Gong to advise and Zhang Chen to assist him, he could not withstand the power of Cao Cao and his victory at Guandu.  Xu Xuan defended Ruyin for three days, and the city was destroyed and people died.  Liu Pi was on his way to help Xu Xuan.  Encountered an ambush by Cao Ren and the entire army was wiped out.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Chen Deng immediately suggested that Liu Bei evacuate Runan.  Unexpectedly, Cao Cao didn't give him any chance. In early February, he came to the city and defeated Liu Bei with almost overwhelming force.  Fortunately, under the protection of Guan Zhang and others, Liu Bei and Chen Deng finally escaped.  But Chen Gui and Gong Du were captured by Cao Cao.  Beheaded under the city Liu Bei was defeated and Cao Cao planned to continue the pursuit.  Who would have thought that at this time, Liu Chuang and Yuan Shao were at war, and Liu Chuang even entered Yanmen, looking extremely arrogant.  Unstoppable.  Cao Cao was inevitably a little suspicious.  "Chuang'er grew so fast that he captured Youzhou, so he marched into Bingzhou." Cao Cao's eyes.  He glanced at Xun You and Guo Jia and said, "It's conceivable. If Chuang'er captures Yanmen, the situation in Youzhou will stabilize quickly. He now needs constant victories to stabilize the people's hearts. Yuan Shao underestimated this, but  If you are willing to concentrate all your strength on the attack, you will be killed by this beast sooner or later. Guo Yao may have some means, but he is probably not Chuang'er's enemy." After Cao Cao finished speaking, he stared at Guo Jiaxunyou.  The two looked at each other, and Xun You said: "Chuang'er is developing too fast, so we must be careful. However, my lord's main opponent now is Yuan Shao And I think that Chuang'er will not be able to pose a threat to my lord in the short term. In this case  , why not take the initiative and fight Yuan Shao? With Chuang'er restraining Yuan Shao's troops, the Lord can save some energy." "What's Gongda's advice?"  , Who will take Jizhou first? "Obviously, Xun You was a little worried about Liu Chuang's development.  Although Guo Jia didn't say it so clearly, his words conveyed a similar meaning.  Liu Chuang is developing too fast. We can't just wait. We must look for opportunities to take the initiative to fight Yuan Shao and capture Jizhou.  That¡¯s what Guo Jia meant. How could Cao Cao not hear it?  But he was also murmuring in his heart. Even though the Battle of Guandu was a great victory, in the end it was still his destiny.  If Xu You had not come to surrender and offered him a plan to attack Wuchao secretly, Yuan Shao's army would be in disarray.  If not, if you want to defeat Yuan Shao?I'm afraid it's really difficult.  You must know that during the Battle of Guandu, Cao Cao once felt desperate.  Yuan Shao has lost now, but Cao Cao knows that Yuan Shao's foundation is still there.  At this time, the decisive battle with Yuan ShaoCao Cao was really hesitant, worried that he would suffer defeat.  Neither Guo Jia nor Xun You opened their mouths to persuade, because they both knew that Cao Cao could only make the decision at this time.  At this moment, I suddenly heard Xu Ding report from outside the Yamen Hall: "Lord, there is a letter from Xu Du." "A letter from Xu Du?"  Cao Cao was shocked and said quickly: "Submit it quickly." A messenger walked into the government hall and presented a letter to Cao Cao.  After Cao Cao opened it and read it, he couldn't help but narrow his eyes and his eyes flashed "Wen Ruo wrote a letter, urging me to cross the river as soon as possible and take the initiative." Guo Jia and Xun You looked at each other and smiled in unison.  Because they knew that when Xun Yu¡¯s letter arrived, Cao Cao would definitely make up his mind.  Sure enough, Cao Cao stood up and said decisively: "I want to return to Xudu immediately, gather troops and horses, and fight Benchu ??again" ++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Guo Jian attacked the Han army camp in Gouzhu Mountain for several days, but Liu Chuang failed.  Still refused to send troops.  In desperation, Guo Jian finally ordered to withdraw his troops and withdraw to Taiyuan County.  When Liu Chuang got the news, he was also surprised, "You said Guo Yao ran away?" Xu Chu nodded repeatedly and replied with a smile: "I just ordered people to inquire about Yuan Jun's camp, but now it has become an empty camp.  It must be that Guo Jian was unable to attack for a long time. He knew that nothing could be done, so he withdrew his troops. But this guy is really capable. He retreated without anyone noticing, and we didn't get any information" Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a little strange.  , and hurriedly went out to the camp with Xu Chu to check.  Just as Xu Chu said, Guo Mian had indeed withdrawn his troops. The huge barracks was empty, and not even a cent of the equipment or equipment was left behind.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but praise that Guo Jian did have some skills.  Being able to evacuate soldiers and horses without anyone noticing.  And it was done in an orderly manner, without leaving any ordnance behind, indicating that he had already planned this.  However, the battle in the Yin Pavilion was in full swing, and Peng An was desperately besieging Huang Zhong.  Trying to take back the underworld.  If Guo Mian withdraws at this time, isn't he afraid of prosecution by senior officials?  Liu Chuang rode his horse to inspect the empty Yuan Jun camp, feeling a little confused in his heart.  I don¡¯t believe Guo Mian would withdraw so easily. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s some fraud involved!  "Sir, since Guo Yu has withdrawn his troops, can you let the men relax for a while?" After being attacked by Guo Yu several times in a row, the Han army was also a little tired.  Liu Chuang thought for a while.  He agreed to Xu Chu's request.  He ordered the Han army¡¯s camp to kill pigs and sheep to celebrate Yuan¡¯s army¡¯s retreat.  The order was issued, and the Han army¡¯s camp suddenly burst into cheers, resounding through the sky Night.  Coming quietly.  Looking from a distance, the Han army camp in Juzhu Mountain is brightly lit.  In a mountain depression about twenty miles away from the Han army's camp, Guo Yu wore his helmet and armor.  The robe is tied, the gun is raised and the horse is mounted.  After Guo Yao¡¯s death.  Guo Sui led three thousand warriors who were already ready to go.  "Fang Scout came to report that the Han army's camp was laxly guarded, and he obviously thought that we had withdrawn. Uncle Liu also ordered to kill pigs and sheep to reward the three armies. There must be no precautions. This is when we show our bravery, if the big army  Defeat the Han army and seize Juzhu Mountain. We will be the first to win the battle in Yanmen County. Guo Sui, you and I will each lead an army. When the time comes, we will attack from both sides and we will succeed." Guo Sui nodded repeatedly and held his hand.  The broadsword flashed.  Seeing that the soldiers were all ready, Guo Yao stopped being wordy.  Following his order, three thousand soldiers and horses quietly walked out of the valley under the cover of night.  The so-called withdrawal of troops is nothing more than Guo Mian's plan to doubt the troops.  Now it seems that Liu Chuang has been deceived, and Guo Yan will naturally not let this opportunity go.  Maybe God wanted to help him. After nightfall, dark clouds covered the bright moon.  Guo Yu led a group of soldiers and horses to the camp gate of the Han army, but saw that the guards outside the camp gate were lax.  Several trenches were also filled in by the Han army, which saved Guo Mian trouble.  He was secretly happy and hurriedly urged his horse to get closer.  From the Han army camp, there was a faint smell of alcohol.  It looks like the Han army had a lot of drinks God help me!  Guo Yao was ecstatic in his heart. He immediately dismounted his horse and rushed into the stable with a loud shout.Door.  Behind him, 1,500 warriors from the Yuan Army followed closely behind Guo Yao, shouting in unison that resounded through the sky.  At the same time as Guo Yu rushed into the camp gate, Guo Sui also led people on the other side into the Han army camp.  However, when Guo Mian rushed into the Han army camp, he realized something was wrong.  Quiet, so quiet!  The entire Han army camp was silent. There was a smell of alcohol in the air, but not a single person was seen.  Guo Sui quickly reined in his horse, looked around, suddenly shuddered, and shouted loudly: "Guo Sui, you have fallen into the trap, retreat!" Guo Sui had just reached the Chinese army's tent at this time, and heard Guo Sui's  The shout was also a surprise.  No, I fell into a trap!  Although he is a little impulsive and reckless, he is not a fool.  In this situation, how could Guo Sui not see that he had fallen into Liu Chuang's scheme?  "It's just that it's easy to break into the Han army's camp, but it becomes extremely troublesome to get out.  Just when Guo Yao and Guo Sui were about to lead their men out of the camp, they suddenly heard the sound of bangs outside the camp, followed by countless archers who suddenly emerged from the ground, standing in the ditch with their bows and arrows fired.  The trench has not been filled in.  The Han army just added a layer of wooden boards on top of the trench and then covered it with floating soil.  The soldiers hid in the ditch, waiting for the Yuan army to break into the Han army camp, and suddenly launched an attack.  Nearly a thousand archers fired arrows at the same time, and the three rows of trenches took turns to shoot. The soldier Yuan who was closest to the camp gate was shot into a hedgehog.  At the same time, a group of troops came out from the rear camp of the Han army, and the leader was Xu Chu.  I saw the golden-backed large ring sword in his hand raised high, and he shouted sternly: "Lao Zhi, flying axe!" There was a buzzing sound.  A row of flying axes roared through the air, and Guo Yao heard a scream from the horse Xi Yuyu. It turned out that a flying ax hit the horse's head.  Guo Yu was knocked down by his horse. He quickly got up and grabbed a long knife from a soldier of Yuan Army.  At this time, Lao Zhiying finished throwing three rounds of flying axes. Xu Chu roared, clapped his horse and waved his sword to kill Yuan Jun.  Yuanmen.  He was killed by the Han army's arrows.  In the camp, ambushes were everywhere, and Yuan Jun was suddenly in chaos Guo Mian, holding a big sword, tried his best to resist, and at the same time shouted loudly for Yuan Jun to resist.  pity.  Yuan Jun was panicked. Under such circumstances, how could he withstand the charge of Lao Zhan's camp.  "Brother, get on your horse quickly!" Guo Sui snatched a horse from the rebel army and came to Guo Yao's side.  Guo Yao did not dare to neglect, quickly got on his horse, and rushed out of the camp gate with Guo Yao.  Just when the two brothers were about to reach the gate of the camp.  Suddenly I heard the roar of war drums.  A group of Han army soldiers and horses blocked the camp gate. Under the fire, a general wore a golden crown with purple and gold hair.  Wearing a black brocade robe, his crotch looks like a dragon and horse, and he holds a Jiazi sword in his hand, which is majestic.  Murderous.  "Prefect Guo, things have come to this. Do you still want to resist?" Guo Yao quickly reined in his horse and raised his eyes to stare at the opponent.  After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "I dare to ask, but Uncle Liu Huang is in person." "It's Liu Chuang!" Guo Yao groaned in his heart and looked to the left and right.  At this time, most of the Yuan army had given up resistance. Although some people were still fighting, as more and more Han troops entered the camp, it was obvious that the situation was over.  Guo Yao turned around and glanced at Guo Sui, only to see that Guo Sui was covered in bruises and his face was pale.  He sighed, suddenly threw the big knife in his hand to the ground, and shouted loudly: "My sons, there is no need to fight anymore, wesurrender!" The word "surrender" was very difficult to say.  "But if they don't surrender, these soldiers who follow them will not escape death.  He looked at Liu Chuang and said: "Uncle Liu Huang, a certain family has surrendered, please don't go on a killing spree" Liu Chuang laughed, "Since you surrendered, why don't you get off your horse and get tied up?" Guo Yao got down from his horse with sadness in his heart.  Several Han soldiers stepped forward to capture him, but were stopped by Liu Chuang.  "Prefect Guo is really smart. If you continue to resist to the end today, you will die without a burial place." "Uncle, how did you know that I am coming to attack?" Liu Chuang said with a smile: "Now the war in the underworld is in full swing, but Prefect Guo suddenly  Withdraw troops. Although Governor Guo's choice is not bad, I know how could the Yuan family allow you to withdraw without authorization?  If you disobey the order, even if the high officials allow you, I am afraid Yuan Shao will not give up. In this case, if you withdraw your troops, you are either seeking your own death, or you have other tricks. " Guo Yao couldn't bear it after hearing this.  Let out a long sigh.  "Humanity Emperor Uncle Yi Jie Mang"?, you will know as soon as you see it today, rumors cannot be fully believed.  ¡°Uncle Liu Huang, I have surrendered, please let these men under my command go.  " "This, of course!  "Liu Chuang gave the order and saw that the Han army immediately stopped attacking. He ordered the Yuan army's surrendered soldiers to be placed outside the camp, and asked people to bring the Guo Miao brothers to the big tent. "Prefect Guo's defeat today is not due to fault.  Misstep, I am fully aware of Yuan's paranoia.  Today Yuan Shao is defeated in Guandu and will be destroyed sooner or later.  Governor Guo, you are extremely talented. You have made great political achievements in Taiyuan during your two years. I admire you very much.  Today, the Han Dynasty is in decline and the princes are causing trouble. I have been entrusted by the emperor to revive the Han Dynasty, but I don¡¯t know if Governor Guo is willing to participate in this grand event with me?  If Governor Guo is willing to serve me, the post of Governor of Yanmen County will be prepared for you.  "Who knows, Guo Yao sneered after hearing this. "Uncle Huang, don't try to deceive me. As far as I know, Peng An is storming the Yin Pavilion, and this Yanmen County is not owned by the Emperor's uncle.  " "Peng An is a mediocre person.  "If I kill him, it will be easy, so what's the difficulty?"  " Hearing this, Guo Yao couldn't help but be startled, and suddenly shivered. He seemed to suddenly understand Liu Chuang's intention, and said in a trembling voice: "Is it possible that the emperor is waiting for Karasuma upstairs?  " Loufan Wuwan is a Wuwan tribe stationed in Yanmen County. The leader of the tribe is named Nalou, and he is said to have the courage to be unstoppable. Nalou's tribe lives at the foot of Beishan, and is also the border between Yanmen County and Yanmen County.  Jie Shan in Xihe County Liu Chuang smiled and said, "That building has been gifted by my Han Dynasty for many generations, but it has no intention of repaying it. Instead, it has repeatedly caused trouble. One day, I wanted to destroy it.  Peng An is now besieging the Yin Pavilion and will definitely mobilize Na Lou to help in the battle.  "I haven't counterattacked for a long time, I just waited for Karasuma to come, and then defeated him in one fell swoop.  Governor Guo is a smart man with outstanding talents.  However, Yuan Shao has no knowledge of people, and there are many internal factions, which are constantly strife A great talent like Governor Guo may not be valued by Yuan Shao.  In this case, why not serve our Han Dynasty?  You need to know that Governor Guo is a Han official, and serving our Han Dynasty is the right way.  " Guo Yao's face was uncertain, and he didn't speak for a long time. On the side, Guo Sui looked at Guo Yao for a while, and then at Liu Chuang "If Governor Guo is worried about his family, there is no need.  If Governor Guo is willing to surrender, I will find a way to rescue Governor Guo¡¯s family from Taiyuan and bring them to Governor Guo.  " Guo Mian gave a wry smile, "Since the emperor's uncle has reached this point, if Guo Mian does not surrender, he will really be disrespectful to the emperor's uncle Forget it, my Guo family is not a big family in Taiyuan anyway. Even if I go back, I'm afraid  Not tolerated by the Yuan family.  Guo Ming is willing to surrender!  " Following Guo Yao's words, Liu Chuang burst into laughter, took Guo Yao's hand and sat down. Guo Yao said: "Guo Yao has surrendered this time and has not made any achievements. He really does not deserve the kindness of the emperor.  However, Guo Mianchi came to the aid of Yin Pavilion and led a total of 8,000 soldiers and horses.  Now there are still five thousand people and a large amount of food and supplies in Yuanping General Mo is willing to go to Yuanping to surrender those people, which can be regarded as a credit.  After saying that, Guo Yao looked at Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Since Governor Guo has this intention, I will trouble Governor Guo a lot."  ¡± Guo Yao stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s not too late.  When Guo left, he left his younger brother in the emperor's uncle's tent temporarily and asked the emperor to take care of him.  " They say they are taking care of him, but in fact they are letting Guo Sui be a hostage. Liu Chuang said: "Just don't worry, Prefect Guo. Guo Sui will not be wronged in the slightest while I am here.  " When Guo Yao saw this, he left in a hurry. As soon as he left, Xu Chu stepped forward and said softly: "Sir, is this Guo Yao pretending to surrender?  If I go to Yuanping this time, I won¡¯t never come back.  ¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 306 Yanmen Storm (3)

    Liu Chuang didn't know Guo Mian particularly well.  Although Huangge has information about Guo Mian, in this era, don't expect to be able to understand a person's situation as well as later generations.  "Moreover, Huangge is short of manpower. Sima Yi and Chen Gong alone cannot support the entire Huangge.  In the early days of Huangge, the channels and sources of intelligence mainly relied on the business capabilities of the Mi family. In addition, although the Su family also cooperated, after all, the involvement was not deep and it was impossible to fully control it.  Liu Chuang had read Guo Mian's information, and most of it contained simple and basic information.  However, Guo Mian took the initiative to give up resistance in order to save the lives of Sergeant Yuan's soldiers, which shows that this person's character should not be too bad.  After talking with Guo Mian, Liu Chuang also had a general understanding of him.  So after Xu Chu finished speaking, Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Don't worry, Guo Jian is a kind and kind gentleman. Now that he has surrendered, he will not go back on his promise." But in fact, Liu Chuang was still a little worried.  Guo Mian left for two days without any news.  Liu Chuang treated Guo Sui without any slightest care On the third day, Guo Sui led his troops from Yuanping. Five thousand Yuan troops followed Guo Sui, which also showed Guo Sui's extraordinary reputation in the army.  However, when Guo Yu led his troops to come, Liu Chuang got the news he had been waiting for for a long time: Troops were sent out from that building!  "I didn't expect that this building would be so loyal to Yuan Shao." After getting the news, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sneered.  "Unknown to the emperor, Nalou provoked Yu Fuluo a few years ago and was almost destroyed by Yu Fuluo. Fortunately, Yuan Shao intervened and was able to avoid the annihilation of the clan. It is precisely for this reason. Nalou was very interested in Yuan Shao.  Extremely loyal." Provoked Yuvrou?     That means.  At least five years ago.  Liu Chuang had not yet traveled through time at that time.  Naturally, it is impossible to know these allusions.  However, he could see Yuan Shao's intention: to help Nalou return to his heart and make him a force to contain the Southern Xiongnu.  It seems that Yuan Shao has always been wary of the Southern Huns.  In fact, why wasn¡¯t Liu Chuang wary of the Southern Huns?  "Now that Nalou has sent troops, the time is ripe. Zhongkang. I'm afraid I'm going to have to suffer a lot for you next. Lead Lao Zhi's battalion to attack immediately, pass Nalou's soldiers and horses, attack Beishan by surprise, and seize Loufan. Are you willing?" Xu Chu  Hearing it, I suddenly became energetic.  He grinned and said: "Don't worry, my lord, Xu Chu will definitely give the head of that building!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ At the end of February in the sixth year of Jian'an, Peng An and Loufan Wuwan joined forces and continued to besiege the Yin Pavilion.     at the same time.  Zhuge Liang secretly ordered Cao Xing to lead his troops to attack from the clouds and cut off Peng'an's retreat; he also ordered Xiao Ling to lead his troops to arrive at Fantou Mountain quietly.  A situation of siege was formed towards Peng An.  After Liu Chuang dealt with Guo Jian, he immediately went north to encircle Peng An.  By the time Peng An realized that the situation was not good, the Han army's encirclement had been completed.  On the second day of March, Huang Zhong suddenly changed his previous defensive posture and ordered an attack.  Peng An gathered Loufan Wuwan¡¯s eight thousand cavalry and a total of twenty thousand soldiers and horses to resist desperately on the Zhishui River. However, Yuan Jun was trapped in a tight siege and was unable to fight back against the fierce offensive of the Han army.  Huang Zhong won three victories in three battles, beheading General Loufan Karasuma and completely defeating Loufan's cavalry.  Zhuge Liang, on the other hand, sat in the middle of the army and commanded Xiao Ling and Cao Xing to attack from both sides, causing Peng An's army to suffer a disastrous defeat and collapse thousands of miles away After the failure to control the flood, Peng An broke out of the siege and fled to Mayi under the protection of his personal followers.  Who would have known that Liu Chuang had already ordered Brother Guo to lead his troops to falsely open the city gate of Mayi and seize the county seat of Mayi.  After Peng An arrived in Mayi, he was captured by Guo Mian, and then handed over to Liu Chuang, who even showed his head to the public At the same time, Xu Chu succeeded in a sneak attack on Lou Fan.  Nalou did not expect that the Han army would come to attack Loufan, so he hurriedly accepted the battle at the foot of Beishan and killed Xu Chu in the chaos.  Xu Chu then captured Beishan.  After Beishan fell, Gao Gan was shocked.  The loss of Beishan also means that the Han army may break into Xihe County at any time.  If Xihe County is captured by Liu Chuang, it will definitely threaten the flanks of Gao Gan.  At this time, Gao Gan felt that Tian Yu was threatened by Peng An, and immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops and returned to Wuyuan.  After Liu Chuang captured Yanmen, Zhang Nan and Jiao Chu of Zhongshan Kingdom felt inexplicable pressure.  They did not dare to continue attacking Zhenping, so they hurriedly withdrew their troops and retreated to watch the capital.  However, although Zhang Nan Jiaochu withdrew his troops, Jushou had already defeated Fan Yuting, with an army of 20,000.?At the foot of Linbei New City "What, Yanmen County has been lost?" Jushou was shocked when he learned the news that Yanmen County had been lost.  "If Yanmen falls, Zhang Nan, Jiao Chu and the two men will inevitably withdraw their troops. In this case, we will go deep alone, and we will not let go easily if we have friends." Jushou's face was ugly, and he was pacing back and forth in the Chinese army's tent.  Jiang Yiqu couldn't help but said: "In that case, why can't the general withdraw his troops?" Withdraw his troops?  Jushou couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook his head repeatedly and said, "Do you think we still have a way out now? If you lured me into Beixin City, I'm afraid I'm just waiting for the results of the battle in Yanmen County. Don't look at us defeating Yijing and Fan Yuting.  But I am sure that Youruo has cut off our retreat. Next, he will definitely concentrate his forces to annihilate you and me in Beixin City. " "Is it possible that Mr. Zhengnan will not save us?" Jiang Yiqu showed doubts.  color.  Jushuo smiled bitterly and said: "I think now, I'm afraid it's hard for me to protect myself" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ What are you doing now during the review process?  As Jushou successively broke through the defense lines of Yijing and Fanyuting, and after the troops arrived at the gate of Beixin City, Shenpei also led his troops to escort a large number of baggage to Yixian County for hoarding.  The reason why the grain and supplies were stored in Yixian was to take care of Jushou's war effort at the front.  The longer this food road is, the less safe it is.  The reviewer feels.  Store all the grain and grass in Yixian County.  The distance of the grain road can be shortened.  More powerful support for Jushou.  Although Shen Pei and Ju Shou are not very close, from the heart, Shen Pei is an extremely upright person.  He also wants to take back Youzhou, and he also hopes to take this opportunity to gain more political capital for Yuan Shang.  Therefore, in terms of preparing for war, Shen Pei did not make things difficult for Ju Sue.  He knew Jushu's abilities, and he knew his own weight even more.  Therefore, in terms of military affairs, trial and distribution rarely participates.  In addition to urging Jushou to speed up.  He will not interfere too much in other matters, and at the same time, he is very cooperative in helping Jushou raise food and grass.  Looking at the mountains of food and grass stored in Yi County, Shen Pei couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  "With such a heavy supply of food and fodder, I think I can support Gongyu to capture Fan Yang." With a pleased smile on his face, he turned to the young man following him and said, "If Gongyu captures Fan Yang, there will definitely be chaos in Youzhou." The name of the youth.  His name is Shen Rong, and he is Shen Pei's nephew.  Shen had an elder brother, but unfortunately he died early, leaving only Shen Rong, his son.  When she was a young man, she was cared for by her elder brother.  Therefore, he loved Shen Rong very much, even more than his two biological sons.  This time he supervised the battle in Zhuojun.  Shen Pei did not bring his son here, but asked Shen Rong to follow him. He also had the intention of promoting Shen Rong and seeking success for him.  From this point of view, Shen Pei can indeed be regarded as a gentleman.  Shen Rong said: "General Ju is marching straight in now, so Xun Chen must be no match." "If you are a famous scholar in Yingchuan, your talents are far better than mine. Don't underestimate this person. If it weren't for Duke Ju, I'm afraid he wouldn't be a match."  Someone is his opponent Well, please go on another inspection and escort the grain and grass to Beixin City early tomorrow morning. I want Gong Yu to have a decisive battle with Xun Chen in the next few days.  I will listen to the order. If I can break through Beixin City and capture Fan Yang this time Haha, I will recommend it to the Third Young Master." Shen Rong was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed and said, "If my nephew can achieve anything, it is all thanks to my uncle.  ." Shen Pei smiled and accepted Shen Rong's thanks with a clear conscience.  After days of preparing food and fodder, I was also a little tired from the review and distribution, so as soon as it got dark, I went back to the government office to rest early.  Shen Rong took a group of soldiers and horses and patrolled the city.  Seeing that there was nothing unusual in the city, he relaxed his vigilance and returned to the school grounds.  The weather is getting later and later.  The moonlight was hazy, shining directly on County Chang Street, as if covered with a layer of white frost.  A group of men in black suddenly emerged from the alley. The leader looked left and right on the street. When he saw that no patrols appeared, he immediately waved his hands and led the people towards the gate of Yi County.  The soldiers at the gate of Yi County obviously also relaxed their vigilance.  It's normal when you think about it. Jushou is fighting at the front, Yixian is relatively safe, and there is no sign of the enemy At the beginning, these soldiers were quite vigilant.  But as time went by, seeing the fierce battle between the Han army and Jushu in front, the officers and soldiers of the Yuan army in the city became slack.  The sky is approaching the second watch, and the night is getting darker.  When the men in black came to the city gate, the soldiers on the city gate tower were not aware of it.  And the dozen or so gatekeepers under the city were all drowsy, and they had no idea that anyone would come at this time.  These guys in blackSticking to the base of the city wall, we came to the entrance of the city gate. The leading man in black waved his hands to the people behind him. He saw a dozen people rushing into the city gate like ghosts.  After a series of muffled groans came from the scroll hole, the man in black immediately entered the scroll hole.  I saw that the servants had fallen into a pool of blood and had long since stopped moving.  "Open the city gate and set fire to report!" More than a dozen men in black immediately stepped forward, took off the latch on the city gate, and then opened the door with force.  The heavy city gate opened and made a creaking sound, which immediately alerted the soldiers of Yuan Army on the top of the city.  The captain on night duty shouted loudly: "What happened, who is opening the city gate?" But there was no movement under the city, and the sound of the city gate opening continued, which made the captain immediately realize that the situation was not good No  OK, there's a spy!  Lieutenant Yuan Jun quickly shouted: "There are spies, go down and close the city gate." Sergeant Yuan on the city gate was awakened and immediately rushed down the city along the road.  However, even though they reacted, it was still too late The city gate of Yi County was opened, and soon after they saw several men in black pushing a cart full of hay out of the city gate, and then quickly lit it on fire.  When the fire started to rise, the sound of horns could be heard faintly outside Yi County City.  Followed by the thunderous sound of hooves, getting closer and closer "Enemy attack!" Captain Yuan Jun was so frightened that he screamed and quickly organized his soldiers to rush down the tower.  Close the city gate.  And those men in black below the city.  Then each one has a steel knife in his hand.  He held a hand crossbow in one hand. When he saw Sergeant Yuan approaching, he immediately fired the hand crossbow machine.  This hand crossbow was made by Shijiutuo Workshop, designed by Zhuge Ling and modified by Ma Jun.  The hand crossbow can fire continuously. Each hand crossbow can be equipped with three steel crossbows and can shoot through iron armor within twenty steps.  Nearly a hundred hand crossbows were fired at the same time.  The soldier Yuan who bore the brunt let out a series of screams and rolled down the road In the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers Yuan were shot and killed under the city.  The soldiers who came next, Sergeant Yuan, were startled and a little panicked.  At this time, the sound of iron hoofbeats in the distance was getting closer and closer.  Standing at the top of the city, you can clearly see a group of cavalry approaching the city gate quickly.  "Shoot arrows to stop themquickly take back the city gate." Yuan Junxiao panicked and danced on the top of the city and shouted loudly.  After a brief panic, Sergeant Yuan and his soldiers shouted in unison and once again pounced on the men in black below the city.     at the same time.  There were even groups of archers running to the city gate tower, lining up with their bows and arrows ready.  He opened his bow and fired arrows at the cavalry approaching the city gate.  The leader of the men in black became anxious when he saw that Yuan's soldiers were rushing down the road, but his own cavalry had not yet arrived.  "Li Lun, come up to me and stop them!" He shouted, picked up a spear and rushed to Chidaokou.  Without saying a word, the young men behind him also led a group of people to stop Sergeant Yuan In an instant, the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle.  There were flashes of swords and heavy shadows of guns in the fire, and screams echoed over the city gate, which made Lieutenant Yuan Jun, who was on the top floor of the city gate, turn pale.  The cavalry army arrived at the city gate.  The arrows on the city head did not cause too many casualties to the cavalry.  Lieutenant Yuan Jun could see clearly that the cavalry troops descending from the sky were all equipped with iron armor. Everyone wore black iron masks on their faces, only their mouths, noses and eyes were exposed.  The war horses under their crotches were covered with a layer of iron armor. Even if arrows hit the armor, they could not stop the war horses.  "I am Pang De from Xiliang, anyone who stands in my way will die!" Immediately, the general wielded his sword and charged into the gate of Yi County.  Several soldiers of Sergeant Yuan stepped forward to stop them, but they saw the war horse roaring towards them and hit the leader of Sergeant Yuan hard. They were hit with broken bones and tendons, and fell to the ground wailing.  Immediately afterwards, the cloud of knives rolled.  Pound roared past on horseback, leaving only the corpses on the ground "General Pound, I am Zhang Cheng, come and help me!" The man in black who was leading the men in black to stop Yuan Jun saw this and shouted loudly.  shouting.  Pang De shouted sharply on his horse: "Li Sheng, lead your troops to help in the battle." A group of cavalry rushed out from the cavalry, and a young man at the head shouted loudly: "General Zhang Cheng, don't panic, Le Lang Li Sheng is here."  This." As he spoke, the war horse had already rushed to the front of the road.  Zhang Cheng immediately led the men in black to move to both sides, while Li Sheng led the cavalry along the road and rushed towards the city.  Pang De ignored the city gateYuan Jun, who was upstairs, obviously had great trust in the young man named Li Sheng and led the other cavalrymen straight to the government office.  The commotion at the city gate had already disturbed Shen Rong, who was already sleeping.  Hearing that there was a sneak attack by enemy troops, Shen Rong was also frightened, and hurriedly led his people out of the school grounds and rushed towards the city gate.  The two sides met on the long street. Pang De didn't even ask about the origin of Shen Rong. He just rode his horse and rushed towards Shen Rong without saying a word.  Shen Rong twisted his gun to meet him. Pang De was not in a hurry, and he opened Shen Rong's gun with one blow. Then with a single stroke of the sword, with a flash of light, he beheaded Shen Rong off his horse.  From the time the two met each other to Shen Rong's fall, it only took a few breaths.  Many people couldn't even see clearly what was going on. Shen Rong's head was in a different place and he fell in a pool of blood.  When the officers and soldiers of Yuan's army who followed Shen Rong saw this, they couldn't help shouting in unison and swarmed forward.  The cavalry behind Pang De had already roared out and charged towards the Yuan troops This cavalry was all protected by iron armor and equipped with steel swords and crossbows.  In an instant, I saw the steel crossbow roaring out, the sword flashing Pang De shouted sharply: "Go through with me, no one will be left behind." He himself took the lead and rushed into the crowd, leaving flesh and blood wherever he passed.  Flying across.  At the beginning, Sergeant Yuan was still able to resist.  However, under the fierce impact of this iron cavalry, Yuan Jun could not hold on for long.  This Han army's cavalry was so fierce that it completely exceeded the imagination of Sergeant Yuan's soldiers.  Even the men and horses were all covered in iron armor.  ??If a spear can¡¯t penetrate and a knife can¡¯t cut, how can you resist?  In less than a stick of incense, Yuan Jun collapsed. He could no longer resist and retreated continuously.  Pang De led the cavalry to keep approaching the government office At this time, in the Yixian government office, the trial officer had already received the news.  He didn¡¯t understand. How did the Han army open the city gate and march in like this?  But he also understood that the Han army's entry into the city was probably planned in advance.  In other words, Xun Chen had been prepared from the beginning, so Ju Shou, who was far away in Beixin City, wasn't it Thinking of this, Shen Pei couldn't help but shudder.  The news coming from outside also made Shen Pei feel disheartened.  He was sitting in the government hall with disheveled hair, his face was gray and despairing.  "Reporting to the Supervisory Army, the Liaodong army has broken through Yishui Bridge and is about to kill outside the government office Please follow us and evacuate this place as soon as possible." Evacuate?  Shen Pei gave a wry smile, "You can just go, don't look after me!" Others can run away, but he can't In order to cooperate with Ju Shou in retaking Zhuojun, Shen Pei diverted almost all the grain and grass baggage from Hejian.  It is conceivable that if he ran back, he would be suppressed by his political opponents.  I have offended so many people on weekdays, like Guo Tuxin criticized Xinpi, how could I miss this opportunity to suppress him?  By then, he would probably be worse off than dead.  Seeing that the judge was very determined, it was hard for his subordinates to persuade him.  Outside the government office, the shouts of killing were getting closer and closer, and news of Yuan Jun's defeat kept coming.  The servants and retainers have all fled one after another.  The huge government office was empty, with not a single person in sight Shen Pei took kerosene from the warehouse and poured it into the government office.  Hearing the sound of the Han army's iron hoofs approaching, he gritted his teeth and threw the torch in his hand on the kerosene. In an instant, the fire was raging and engulfed the entire government hall in an instant.  In the light of the fire, you can see Shen Pei's crown standing in the sea of ??fire.  When Pang De led his troops to fight outside the government office, the entire government office had turned into a sea of ??flames.  The judge pointed his sword at Pang De and laughed loudly, "You traitors, don't be arrogant. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of Duke Yuan. I am waiting to meet you under the Nine Springs!" After saying this, he put the sharp sword across his neck.  Go up, wipe your neck and kill yourself.  Pang De dismounted, slowly took off the mask on his face, looked at the body of the judge swallowed by the fire, and suddenly smiled sternly: "I want to see who will win in the end!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 307 You can sit down and talk

    Snapped!  The bronze wine glass fell to the ground, and the wine splashed everywhere.  Jushou¡¯s face was pale, with a hint of despair in his eyes.  "Who is Pang De?" Just when Jushou was about to withdraw his troops, he suddenly got the news that Yixian County had fallen, and the judge set fire to the government office and committed suicide.  The fall of Yi County also means that our troops have no way out.  Next, 20,000 troops are trapped in Beixin City, with no food and grass inside and no reinforcements outside. What should we do?  Jiang Yiqu smiled bitterly and said: "It is said that Pang De was originally from Xiliang Ma Teng tribe, and later he followed Liu Chuang for some reason. After he came to Youzhou, he was sent to Goguryeo County by Liu Chuang to fight. He made outstanding achievements in battle and was even killed on the battlefield.  He killed Yi Yimo and other Goguryeo nobles. Now that the war in Goguryeo has been settled, Uncle Liu transferred him back, but who would have thought that he would be used by Mr. Youruo like this? "Why was the wall of Yi County so thick?"  But it's not clear But the general thought that when Mr. Youruo ordered Junyi and Guanzhi to withdraw from Yixian, he might have already arranged this back-up move, not to mention Pang De's thousands of soldiers and horses, if it wasn't for internal cooperation and external cooperation.  It's ten times more powerful, but it can't be defeated in one night." Ju Shou couldn't help but close his eyes.  At the beginning, he was not willing to pursue it so quickly, but wanted to take it slowly, conquering one city and one place.  After occupying Yixian County, according to Jushou's idea, he should first stabilize the county seat and thoroughly check the household registration in the city.  But at that time, Yuan Shao urged him urgently, and Shen Pei went to Yixian personally to persuade Ju Shou to send troops.  It was said to be persuasion, but in reality it was an ultimatum.  Jushuo had no choice but to rush into the army, and in the end he failed to find out the household registration of Yixian County. Only then did Xun Chen seize such a loophole.  Youruo is really lucky!  Jushou couldn't help but sigh in his heart, and his face became even more bitter.  Xun Chen has a good son-in-law and has great trust in him.  I won't interfere in his affairs at all.  "If it were Yuan Shao and himself, I'm afraid that Yuan Shao would have just ordered him to take back Yixian after losing Yixian. How could he have the space to deploy calmly.  "Withdraw your troops immediately and retreat to Yi Jing." Jushou did not dare to delay any longer and quickly ordered the army to retreat.  However, how easy is it for an army of 20,000 to retreat?  Especially when we know that Yixian County has been lost and the way back is cut off.  Yuan Jun was immediately panicked.  Accompanied by Xu Shu, Xun Chen climbed onto the gate tower of Beixin City and watched Yuan Jun retreating in panic outside the city.  Couldn't help but laugh.  "Sir, now that Yuan's army is in chaos, can we send troops to pursue it?"  To fight, you just need to hold your ground. After all, Yuan Zhi doesn't understand Ju Gong. Ju Shou is always cold and must have a back-up plan in everything. You see, Yuan's army is in chaos, but he will definitely arrange a good army to break up the rear.  If we pursue him rashly, we will be ambushed by him. In the current situation, we don't need to fight him. As long as Junyi and Guanzhi follow him, Yuan Jun will be defeated by then.  There are countermeasures, but the situation is over and there is no way to recover." After hearing this, Xu Shu nodded lightly.  In this showdown between old friends.  Xu Shu saw the word "stable".  Whether it¡¯s Jushou¡¯s calmness or Xunchen¡¯s calmness.  All of them showed their extraordinary talents.  If Xu Shu was a little unconvinced at the beginning, now he is convinced by Xun Chen. He is indeed a famous scholar in Yingchuan and a descendant of the Xun family.  His composure and calmness alone are enough to make people admire him.  It seems that I still have a lot to learn.  "Is there any news from Zilong?" "Sir, don't worry, General Wenyuan has sent someone to deliver a message. Three days ago, General Zhao and Lu Xun led their troops down the Xushui River. It is estimated that they have arrived at Gecheng by this time."  The smile on Chen's face became even bigger, and he turned around and walked down the city, "Yuan Zhi, order your troops and horses immediately." "Sir, what you mean is" "My lord admires you very much. I want to follow you and see if you can  Do you want to win another great sage for your lord? " "" +++++++++++++++++++++++ Just as Xun Chen guessed, Yuan Jun.  Although the retreat was chaotic, it was not a rout.  Jushu personally led Jiang Yiqu and ordered an elite force to break off the rear and prepare to counterattack when the Han army pursued them.  If successful, he could even capture Beixin City in one fell swoop.  In this way, although Yixian was lost, it did not mean that it had no chance to fight back.  But who would have expected that Xun Chen did not allow the Han army to pursue, but ordered Zhang He and Gao Lan to hang behind him, about fifty miles away from Yuan Jun, taking his time.?Follow up.  Although this kind of follow-up does not seem threatening, it actually puts more pressure on Yuan Jun than a real fight with real swords and guns.  In just one day, Yuan Jun collapsed.  Although Jushou knew it, he could only turn a blind eye The morale of the army was shattered. If we suppressed it forcefully at this time, it might cause a large-scale mutiny.  Those soldiers who run away, run away.  Even Jushou himself felt desperate, let alone the soldiers?  It seems that Xun Youruo knows him very well!  What Ju Shou wants most now is to return to Yijing, then stabilize his position and recapture Yixian.  But who would have expected that when he led his troops to retreat to Fanyu Pavilion, Zhao Yun led a group of soldiers and horses to suddenly rush out from Gecheng.  With the appearance of Zhao Yun, Zhang He and Gao Lan launched their forces at the same time, changing their previous leisurely pursuit speed and attacking with lightning speed.  After two days of running around, Yuan Jun was exhausted and his morale was extremely low.  Three Han armies attacked at the same time. Yuan's army only resisted for half a day, then collapsed and fled in all directions.  At the same time, after Pang De occupied Yixian County, he quickly sent troops to capture Yijing.  The loss of Yi Jing also made it impossible for Yuan Jun to hold on.  Under the protection of Jiang Yiqu, Jushou could only retreat to Fanyu Pavilion in embarrassment, and there were only a thousand soldiers around him.  Fanyu Pavilion is located on the tributary of Yishui, on the bank of Haishui.  Its specific location is probably near Xushui County, Baoding City in later generations.  Yuan's army of 20,000 was defeated, and Jushou himself was trapped by the Haishui River.  Zhao Yun, Zhang He, Gao Lan, and Pang De's four armies advanced, and nearly ten thousand people surrounded Fan Yu Pavilion.  Seeing this, Jushu couldn't help but sigh.  "Could it be that God has killed me?" He drew his sword and was about to kill himself, but Jiang Yiqu desperately stopped him.  "General, don't commit suicide Although we are defeated today, we are not in a desperate situation. I am not talented, and I am willing to fight to the death to protect the general from breaking out. Please cheer up, general, and don't do this." The right way is to see the true love in adversity,  Jushou looked at Jiang Yiqu and couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Why did Yiqu bully me If you use troops, you are always calm. Since he is attacking now, he must be sure of victory, and we have no way out. Although Yiqu is brave, he is not handsome.  Not to mention Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong and Xiliang Pangde are on the side. How easy is it to break out of the siege? Yiqu Zhongzhi, I just can't bear to involve you. I just believe Yi Youruo.  With such a big heart, I will definitely not treat you badly "My lord made a mistake and underestimated Liu Mengyan!" To be honest, Ju Shou did not agree with Yuan Shao's so-called five-pronged army advance.  In his opinion, we should concentrate our forces.  Attack with all your might.  If he only fights all the way to Youzhou, Liu Chuang will definitely be defeated.  Although Liu Chuang had strong soldiers and horses, he did not have very strong control over Youzhou when he first acquired it.  At this time, attack with all your strength. As long as you can invade Zhuojun, the situation in Youzhou will definitely change.  But Yuan Shao didn't listen.  He actually listened to Guo Tuna's so-called idea of ??five armies advancing simultaneously.  The five armies advancing side by side may seem impressive, but in reality.  But they are fighting on their own.  Logically speaking, Ju Shou's troops and horses are the main force, but they cannot control other troops and horses.  Especially Zhang Nan, Jiao Chu, was unwilling to fight to the death with the Han army, so Xun Chen's flanks never endured much pressure.  Fang was able to calmly arrange and fight against himself.  Jushou also made suggestions to Shenpei.  He asked Zhang Nan to be included in his team.  "It's a pity that the trial matchmaker does not have such power.  "General, there is someone outside. Please tell me, General." Just when Jushou was persuading Jiang Yiqu, he suddenly heard a report from the primary school.  Jushou was startled, and then he thought of the identity of the visitor.  He sighed softly, stood up and said to Jiang Yiqu: "Yiqu, just follow me for a while, let's go see the old robe." Jiang Yiqu nodded in agreement.  Jushou did not bring any soldiers and horses, and only asked Jiang Yiqu to accompany him, and came to the front of the two armies.  As he expected, the people who made an appointment to meet with Jushu were Xun Chen, Zhang He and Gao Lan.  Xun Chen was wearing a green shirt and a large cloak.  When he saw Jushou coming out, he got off his horse and stepped forward to greet him with a smile.  Zhang He, Gao Lan and the others did not dare to neglect, they also dismounted and followed Xun Chen.  When Jushou saw this, he did not hesitate. After getting off his horse, he looked at the mounts of Xun Chen and others curiously.  In the previous confrontation between the two armies, Jushou did not find anything special about the Han army's horses.  But now, knowing that his way out was dead, he felt relaxed and immediately noticed something unusual about the Han army's horses.  Xun Chen's mount was not equipped with any equipment.The double stirrups and high saddle are still obvious.  It was easy to tell who Jushou was at just one glance. The beauty of these high saddles made him immediately look relieved.  No wonder the Han army¡¯s cavalry formation was so powerful when charging!  He sighed softly in his heart. In the previous battles between cavalry and armies, his side had always been defeated, but now he seemed to have found some truth.  "Youruo, do you want to persuade me to surrender?" Jushou always spoke directly and did not mince words.  Xun Chen smiled slightly and said, "My lord, will you surrender?" The two looked at each other, and Ju Shou suddenly burst out laughing.  Cheng?" After saying that, his eyes turned and fell on Zhang He Gaolan.  "Jun Yi, Guan Zhi, you are all right!" I think that at the beginning, Zhang He and Ju Shou were the same as Han Fu, the governor of Jizhou.  Later, when Ju Shou welcomed Yuan Shao to take control of Jizhou, Zhang He followed Ju Shou and came to Yuan Shao's tent.  To a certain extent, Zhang He was still a subordinate of Ju Shou.  So when Ju Shou spoke, Zhang He stepped forward to greet him.  Gao Lan and Ju Shou did not have that much friendship.  It¡¯s just that he and Zhang He have a sworn relationship. Since Zhang He went up to see him, he couldn¡¯t lose his etiquette.  "Mr. Youlao, I'm thinking about you. Zhang He is doing well now." "That's good, that's good" Jushu sighed and said softly: "When I took you to go to Yuan Gong, I thought you would go to Mingzhu, but I didn't want to end upyou  I have heard about the matter, and if it had not been forced by the Second Young Master, I would not have done it because of Jun Yi's character. I can't blame you for this, but you have suffered a lot of grievances under Yuan Gong's account over the years.  When you meet the Master of the Ming Dynasty, you should be effective." Jushou's words made Zhang He's eyes turn red.  He lowered his head, choked up after a while and said: "Sir, Zhang He can understand me, Zhang He is grateful. I also know your character, but there is one sentence that seems to choke me, and I am not happy to say it. It comes from the family of the fourth and third princes of Yuan Gong, see  It seems to be magnanimous, but in reality, the eldest son and the third son are fighting each other, and there are many factions and factions. It is not a prosperous situation. I think that at the beginning, I suggested that Mr. Yuan should serve the emperor.  , but Mr. Yuan would rather believe what Chun Yuqiong and others say than accept Mr. Yuan's ideas. Over the years, Mr. Yuan has offered many suggestions, but how many of them have been adopted by Mr. Yuan?  I don¡¯t regard you as a scholar of the country. A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses his master. Although my uncle is young, he has great ambitions and a broad mind, and he is more open-minded to accept the emperor¡¯s advice.  He is planning to revitalize the country and is respected by the people of the world. Why don¡¯t you come and serve the emperor, so that you can live up to your talents" Jushou smiled.  His eyes were a little complicated.  He stared at Zhang He for a long time.  After a moment, he looked at Xun Chen.  He said softly: "Youruo, you are so lucky." Xun Chen twisted his beard and smiled without saying a word.  Jushou said again: "I already know what you and Junyi are thinking. However, back then I had betrayed the Lord and sought glory, and betrayed Han Fu in order to welcome Yuan Shao. Now I am in a desperate situation, and I only want to die A man is born in this world,  There are things to do and things not to do. I have made a choice back then, but now I can no longer imitate what I did back then. Otherwise, how would I be different from an animal? If you have good intentions, I will accept it, but if you say surrender, I will not do it again.  "But I still have something to ask for." "Please tell me." "Yiqu is a loyal and kind man, but unfortunately he is not respected by Yuan Gong. However, Yiqu is still young and determined to die."  You should die with me I ask you, for the sake of our past friendship, to speak kindly to the emperor's uncle. Yiqu's talent may not be as good as that of Junyi Guanzhi, but he is also first-rate. I hope the emperor's uncle can spare his life.  " "General" Jiang Yiqu was on the side, his face changed drastically.  But Jushou waved his hand to signal him not to speak, and instead stared at Xunchen.  Xun Chen also looked at Ju Shou, and after a while he said softly: "My lord, you only care about the people around you, but you forget about your children." "You" "I know that you are very public-minded, but you also have to care about your children.  Think carefully. Ziyi is now in prison, but you have never cared. If you die, do you think Ziyi will be able to live alone? With Ziyi's nature, he will definitely be a mortal enemy.  How can we tolerate someone having evil intentions towards him? When the time comes I know that you and I have long had a foresight, and even before Guandu, we suggested that your brother Ju Zong should abandon his official position and return to his fields.But your brother is stubborn. Even though Yuan Shao was defeated in Guandu, he still clung to Yuan Shao and refused to listen to your ideas In the end, whether it is my lord or the thieves in Xudu who gain power, your Ju family  , I am afraid that it will become extinct from now on.  "Gongyu, your father has you, your grandfather has your father, your great-grandfather has your grandfatherbut what about you?  Is it possible that you want to watch the Ju family cease to exist?  " Jushou's face suddenly turned livid. He looked at Xunchen and didn't speak for a long time. Xunchen didn't care about Jusue's face, "My Lord, there is nothing wrong with you being a loyal minister, but you also have to see who you are loyal to.  Although Yuan Shao came from the family of the Fourth Generation and the Three Dukes, he had an empty reputation and was not the master of the Ming Dynasty.  I came today not to ask you to surrender to my son-in-law, but to persuade you.  Could it be said that Yuan Hao is not a loyal minister?  He has a strong temperament, but now he is a wealthy man in Guzhu City, Liaoxi Province. He reads and writes every day, and interacts with famous people. He is very happy.  Although Juyan failed to be reused, he was valued by the Lord and had been observing secretly.  Gongyu, my son-in-law told me before he left: If Gongyu doesn't want to surrender, it doesn't matter, he will never force it.  You can go to Lone Bamboo City and stay with Yuan Hao.  "But my son-in-law thinks very highly of Ziyi But if you die, no matter how broad-minded he is, he will not tolerate someone who has the same hatred of killing his father alive in the world.  What's more, Ziyi is very talented, and if he is really allowed to live, it will be a nuisance.  " Jushou showed a bitter smile. He looked Xunchen up and down. "Youruo, I never knew you were so eloquent.  "  I know that you may think that the emperor is too young to support you.  But I want to tell you, the emperor's vision is even worse than mine.  Although the emperor's uncle is not very powerful today.  But sooner or later it will become a climate.  Believe it or not, my son-in-law will be able to march into Jizhou in less than a year.  " Jushou narrowed his eyes. He looked at Xun Chen in surprise. He really didn't understand how Xun Chen had such strong self-confidence. " Well, even if Liu Chuang can win Youzhou, Yuan Shao's strength is there. Liu Chuang wants to enter with troops.  Jizhou. How easy is it? "Gongyu, this is all. If you don't believe it, you can wait and see at Nanshan Academy.  "After saying that, Xun Chen turned his horse and left. Zhang He and Gao Lan met Ju Shou again and mounted their horses one after another. They followed Xun Chen and left. Looking at Xun Chen's back, Ju Shou fell into deep thought +++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In early March of the sixth year of Jian'an, Ju sent troops to the north.  Xincheng. Cut off the retreat for the Han army, and the whole army was defeated. Jushou was trapped in Fan Yuting for three days, and finally decided to lay down his weapons and surrender to the Han army However, although Jushou surrendered, he did not serve Liu Chuang.  After making an agreement with him, Jushou was sent to Liaoxi by Xun Chen. However, on the way to Guzhu City, Jushou first went to Linyu and left after a deep talk with Juhu.  , went to Guzhu City to be with Tian Feng, while Ju Hu was sent to Zhuo County to serve under Xun Chen. The defeat of Ju Hu shocked Northern Xinjiang, who originally planned to stabilize the situation and then attack Yunzhong.  However, seeing Jushou's defeat, he quickly retreated to Shangjun and did not dare to send troops to attack again. With Jushou's surrender, it seemed that the war had come to an end. But just when everyone thought that the war had calmed down, Liu Chuang suddenly ordered the secret.  The three armies of Taishi Ci, Wei Yan, and Xiahoulan who had gathered in Baishan gathered together. A total of 15,000 people suddenly attacked, raided Shan Yuting, and approached Tanhan Mountain And the southern Xiongnu army was in Huchuquan, I don't know.  For some reason, he suddenly turned against Bu Dugen and marched into Shoujiang City. A total of 30,000 troops were approaching Xianbei. Their only target was Bu Dugen, the leader of Xianbei in the central region. Bu Dugen did not expect this.  The army dared to cause trouble for him at this time, and was caught off guard and defeated miserably. However, the battle did not end with this. On the contrary, with the defeat of Bu Dugen, the Han army and the Han army were defeated.  The Southern Huns united their troops and launched a fierce attack on Shoujiang City. At the same time, Yanliyou also launched an attack on the Pinggang Han army, trying to relieve Bu Dugen's pressure. However, despite Yanliyou's fierce offensive, Lu Bu was defeated.  The trio reunited. Lu Bu, Gao Shun and Chen Gong, with the assistance of Liu Ye and Tian Chou, held back Tian Yu, who was far away in the clouds.Guo Yuan of Shanggu County also sent troops into northern Xinjiang at this time.  For a time, northern Xinjiang was raging with war!  After Liu Chuang ended the Battle of Yanmen, he returned to Youzhou.  Before leaving Yanmen County, he originally planned to appoint Guo Jian as the prefect of Yanmen County, but Guo Jian disagreed and repeatedly pushed back Guo Jian's reason was very good: I am a defeated general, how can I be worthy of Yanmen?  Gatekeeper?  Now my lord does not think Guo Jian is despicable, and is willing to do my job to protect Yanmen for my lord.  Liu Chuang can understand Guo Mian's thoughts. He just returned and surrendered. How could he really be the governor of a county?  If this is really the case, I'm afraid it won't be recognized by others.  After all, no one will agree with this appointment until Guo Mian fails to truly demonstrate his strength.  Of course, Liu Chuang can also force the appointment.  But the problem is that if he really does this, it will easily cause internal conflicts.  Even if Guo Mian has such ability, he will definitely become an object of rejection by others.  After all, many of Liu Chuang's old men were unable to hold the position of prefect of a county.  Therefore, after Liu Chuang thought twice, he agreed to Guo Miao's request.  He transferred Mi Zhu and appointed him as the prefect of Yanmen County, and Guo Jian was appointed Mi Zhu was Liu Chuang's brother-in-law and had sufficient reputation and status.  He has also been a prefect himself, so no one will object.  Subsequently, Liu Chuang ordered Xu Sheng to be the prefect of Dingxiang County.  Xu Sheng is also a core member of Liu Chuang's side and is the earliest Yuancong veteran to follow Liu Chuang.  He is also good at military affairs and has been working conscientiously for many years.  This time, he made great achievements in the war against Youzhou and became the governor of Dingxiang. No one would object.  After arranging everything properly, Liu Chuang appointed Wei Yue and Huang Zhong as captains and stationed at Juzhu Mountain and Beishan respectively.  He has realized that his biggest problem is currently.  Although Liu Chuang was the general who conquered the north, he had no right to enfeoff the general.  This also makes Huang Zhong, Zhang Liao and others under his command never have a decent identity It seems that it is time to talk to Cao Cao!  The foundation of Yanjing City has been laid, and Liu Chuang adopted the design pattern of Chang'an City in the Tang Dynasty.  It also incorporated some styles of later imperial capitals and was sent to Nanshan Academy to be designed by Guan Ning himself.  Hence the current model of Yanjing City.  However, it would take only one or two years for Yanjing City to be built, let alone make it the largest city in Youzhou.  This takes time, and Liu Chuang is now.  The most lacking thing is time Based on the information sent by Huang Ge, Liu Chuang determined that Yuan Shao had made up his mind to fight Cao Cao again.  For this reason, Yuan Shao has assembled an army of 70,000 in Yecheng, falsely claiming to be 100,000.  Ready to go.  Seeing this news, Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief and chose the sharp blade he had always wanted.  Also disappeared.  For some time, he had been worried that history would be changed and that Yuan Shao would concentrate his forces against him after the Battle of Guandu.  But now it seems that history has not changed.  Or rather.  In Yuan Shao's heart, his number one enemy is still Cao Cao.  Not Liu Chuang.  "Kong Ming, what should we plan next?" After Liu Chuang joined Zhuge Liang, he couldn't wait to ask.  Zhuge Liang thought for a while and then replied calmly: "My lord's top priority is to try to repair the relationship with Yuan Shao. My lord can create an illusion and concentrate on destroying Xianbei, and he is no longer able to go south. In this way, although Yuan Shao will still be wary of his lord,  But he will focus on Cao Cao. After all, Yuan Shao's biggest problem is Cao Cao. Although his lord has risen, he cannot yet pose a threat to him. Moreover, Yuan Shao has to worry that his lord will continue to unite with Cao Cao and attack from the north and south Cao Cao's thieves won a great victory at Guandu.  After that, he drove away Liu Bei to stabilize his rear, and would never allow Yuan Shao to recover. He would definitely take the initiative to attack. " "So" Zhuge Liang smiled and said, "So, no matter whether Yuan Shao hates his lord or not, he will.  He must negotiate peace with his lord. The same goes for Cao Cao. He needs his lord to control Yuan Shao's northern troops, and he must want to join forces with his lord. In this case, the lord has enough capital to make terms with them.  Youzhou, why not take advantage of the situation and win the position of Youzhou Shepherd?" Liu Chuang's eyes narrowed to a slit.  He was secretly thinking about Zhuge Liang's suggestion, but he had to say that Zhuge Liang's suggestion made him very tempted.  Youzhou Mu?  That is the real prince!  Regardless of whether Liu Chuang occupied two counties in Qingzhou before, or he came to Youzhou and got the position of governor of Liaodong, to put it bluntly, he was just a minor prince.But if you can get the position of Youzhou Mu, your status will be completely different.  The status of the imperial uncle can bring him fame, but the position of Youzhou Mu is synonymous with strength!  Only those with fame and strength can be regarded as true princes.  Liu Chuang knows very well that this position is not easy to obtainbut now, the situation seems to be different.  He has shown his strength to the world. Whether it is Cao Cao or Yuan Shao, everyone must face himself now.  It coincides with the arrival of Yuan Cao's second decisive battle. If we don't take advantage of the situation, wouldn't we be living up to the name of the people who traveled through time?  Liu Chuang pondered for a long time and finally made up his mind.  It¡¯s time to stand in front of the stage and fight for your own interests!  "What Kong Ming said makes sense. After fighting for so long, it's time to sit down and ask for some benefits from them. However, in order to negotiate peace with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, we need to have suitable candidates. But I don't know if Kong Ming has a suitable candidate in his heart.  Where is the candidate?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 308 The Lion Opens His Mouth

    It is not difficult to decide on the candidate for peace talks with Yuan Shao, and Liu Chuang already has a choice.  According to Zhuge Liang's analysis, Liu Chuang can take the initiative in the peace talks with Yuan Shao.  Because the person who wants peace talks most now should not be Liu Chuang, but Yuan Shao.  The reason is very simple!  The decisive battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao is about to begin, and Liu Chuang's severe defeat of Yuan Shao's four armies in Youzhou has made Yuan Shao see the fact clearly, that is, Liu Chuang is not an opponent that can be easily dealt with.  The four armies were wiped out, which also made Yuan Shao fearful.  But to say that he was afraid of Liu Chuang was far from enough.  After all, Yuan Shao's number one enemy now is Cao Cao, not Liu Chuang.  The reason is that Cao Cao has a huge population advantage!  Yuzhou has a population of 7 million, Sili has a population of 3 million, Yanzhou has a population of 4 million, Xuzhou has a population of 2 million, and half of Qingzhou has a population of 2 million At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the total population of the world was only over 40 million.  , Cao Cao alone controlled nearly 17 million people, accounting for more than one-third of the entire population of the Eastern Han Dynasty.  Such a huge population base also makes Cao Cao a sure winner.  Jizhou is rich in money and food, and has strong soldiers and horses.  But in fact, the entire Jizhou has a population of less than five million, and half of Qingzhou only has a population of two million.  In addition to Bingzhou and Youzhou, when Yuan Shao was at his most powerful, the population under his rule was only over 10 million, which was far less than Cao Cao's population base.  Especially Yuzhou in the hands of Cao Cao is a state with a large population.  It is not unreasonable for Yuan Shao to be wary of Cao Cao If Cao Cao had not been farming, recuperating and recruiting soldiers and horses over the years, it is impossible to say that Cao Cao's current military strength would be an astronomical figure.  And why did Cao Cao refuse to recruit troops and horses?  It is also a last resort.  When the Yellow Turbans broke out, Henan was the area where the war was most serious. Bandits were rampant and refugees were everywhere.  Although Cao Cao has a population advantage, he has suffered from banditry for many years.  The fields were left barren and no one was cultivating them.  And among the population under his command, there are a huge number of refugees.  If these refugees cannot be appeased as soon as possible and the people can settle down, there will still be trouble sooner or later.  At this time, Cao Cao could only forcefully promote farming and recuperate.  Although there have been constant wars over the years since he occupied Yuzhou, it can be seen that most of them were small-scale local battles, and there were no major battles like Guandu.  If Cao Cao forcibly recruits troops.  The most likely thing is that it will lead to another round of refugee riots Cao Cao cannot recruit troops unless he does not.  Of course Yuan Shao knows this.  This was also a major factor in his eagerness to fight Cao Cao.  Yuan Shao knew that once Cao Cao stabilized the situation in Henan, his strength would increase greatly, and he would be under tremendous pressure.  And what about Liu Chuang?  Although they captured Youzhou, they actually only had a population base of three million.  As long as Yuan Shao can kill Cao Cao.  It will be easy to deal with Liu Chuang again; on the contrary, once he and Liu Chuang start a war and Cao Cao takes advantage of the situation to attack, he will face the situation of being attacked from both sides.  Zhuge Liang believed that after Yuan Shao's four armies were wiped out.  I will never want to get entangled with Liu Chuang again He will take the initiative to seek peace talks. If this is the case, let's talk.  And this person who presided over the peace talks.  Zhuge Liang also has a suitable candidate: Xun Chen!  Because in terms of identity, status, and reputation, Xun Chen is the best candidate.  The key is the selection of the envoy to Xudu, which is a bit troublesome.  Liu Chuang inspected the Yanjing project.  Then he stopped in Jixian County.  Xun Chen and Xu Shu were also ordered to come to Jixian at this time.  After some discussions with Liu Chuang.  Xun Chen then recommended a candidate to be sent as envoy to Xu Du.  "Meng Yan thought, what about Zhongyu?" Zhongyu is Xunchen's cousin Xunyue Xunzhongyu.  This man is over fifty years old and has a great reputation.  He was able to interpret "Spring and Autumn" when he was young. He and Liu Chuang's father, Liu Tao, were both the leading interpreters of "Spring and Autumn" at that time.  During the reign of Emperor Ling, Xun Yue lived in seclusion and did not serve as an official because he was always in power.  Later, recommended by Xun Yu, he was recruited by Cao Cao and became the Minister of Huangmen.  After welcoming the emperor, Xun Yue moved to the secretary's prison, and was ordered by the Han emperor to write the "Book of Han" based on Zuozhuan's themes.  In the third year of Jian'an, Xun Yue was invited by Zheng Xuan to go to Nanshan Academy and concentrate on compiling the book "Han Ji".  Last year, in the fifth year of Jian'an, when the Battle of Guandu was at its fiercest, Xun Yue finally completed the compilation of "Han Ji", with a total of thirty chapters.  In addition, in the past few years, he has written five articles in Shenjian, specifically used to criticize the heresies such as Chenwei Furui "Since the "Han Ji" was written, Zhongyu has been returning to Xudu,  Return to the Emperor If Meng Yan wants to negotiate peace with Cao Cao, he might as well ask Zhong Yu. His reputation and status are sufficient, even Cao Cao can do nothing.Don't let him.  " If it were someone else, Cao Cao would have to be in trouble. Historically, Cao Cao often did this kind of thing. For example, when Lu Bu sent Chen Deng as an envoy to Xudu, Cao Cao gave Chen Deng the post of Guangling prefect; for example, Sun Ce sent Zhang Hong as an envoy to Xudu.  All, he forced Zhang Hong to stay. Of course, Cao Cao served the emperor to command the princes and occupy the title of orthodoxy, which also gave him a great advantage. If Liu Chuang sent an envoy at this time, he would probably be detained by Cao Cao.  . But Xun Yue¡¯s situation is different! First of all, Xun Yue is a descendant of the Xun family in Yingchuan. In terms of reputation, the three brothers Xun Yue, Xun Yan, Xun Chen and Xun Yu are both known as the most prestigious among the Yingchuan nobles.  Not inferior to Xun Yu and others. At the same time, Xun Yue was granted the title of Shizhong, and he went to Nanshan Academy to compile the "Han Ji". From this point of view, Xun Yue's status was.  Quite aloof, even if Cao Cao wants to embarrass him, he must consider the consequences. But "Mr. Zhong Yu is suitable, but is he willing to speak for me?"  Xun Chen laughed, "What's so difficult about this?"  He looked at Liu Chuang and said, "Meng Yan, don't forget that Zhong Yu is a minister of the Han Dynasty. I will write a letter right now. I believe he will definitely agree to this request."  " "My lord, you can also ask Mrs. Cao to write a letter and send it to Xudu.  " Cao Xian is Cao Cao's daughter, but since the Battle of Liucheng, the relationship between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang has become very tense, and Cao Xian has no contact with his family anymore. Liu Chuang sighed, scratched his head and said, "Since  So, I asked Yuwa to write a letter.  " The relationship between him and Cao Xian is still lukewarm. Although the cost of food, clothing, housing and transportation has not decreased, I don't know why. Liu Chuang subconsciously avoids contact with Cao Xian. The reason is very simple! Because of the relationship between him and Cao Cao  , so he didn't know how to get along with Cao Xian. Every time he met, he seemed a little awkward, and due to the age difference, there were not many topics to talk about. But no matter what, there must be a settlement between him and Cao Xian.  Liu Chuang felt uncomfortable if we continued to live in such a lukewarm manner, and it was probably a torment for Cao Xian Thinking of this, Liu Chuang made up his mind to appoint the envoy to negotiate peace.  He also discussed with Zhuge Liang, Xun Chen, Xu Shu and others about the war against Xianbei: "Since my lord wants to negotiate with Yuan Shao, it is better to make a gesture.  The Lord¡¯s attention now should be on Yan Liyou, and he can personally go to Pinggang to supervise the battle.  In this way, Yuan Shao will definitely think that his lord's next energy will be focused on Northern Xinjiang.  There is no intention to go west or south.  I believe Mr. Xun can also take this opportunity to give Yuan Shao a hard knock.  " Zhuge Liang made the suggestion enthusiastically, and Xun Chen nodded repeatedly in praise. Liu Chuang thought for a while, and then agreed. "In fact, he is indeed somewhat interested in Yan Liyou. He couldn't take action before, and now is the time.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  Returning to Zhuoxian, Liu Chuang felt a little confused when he saw the Liu Mansion rising from the ground. When he returned home, he first visited Mi Ning, who was six months old, and then asked about it.  What surprised him was that Zhuge Ling and Mrs. Gan were pregnant, especially Mrs. Gan. According to Wu Pu's diagnosis, they were probably twins Liu Chuang was very happy and hurriedly told the girl at home.  After visiting the girls, he saw two brown bears rushing towards him before he walked in, which really startled Liu Chuang.  He is over 10 years old and has an amazing physique. Because he eats well on weekdays, he looks chubby, round, and somewhat honest. Liu Chuang reached out and patted Da Hei's head, and then touched Xiao Hei's head.  Then he stepped into the courtyard "Ms. Xian, how can you continue to be like this?"  " Before he entered the house, Liu Chuang heard someone talking in the house. Judging from the voice, the person speaking was Zhao Yan. He only heard her whisper: "What happens between your husband and Sikong is a man's business.  There is nothing they can do to get to where they are now.  My husband is the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, and he is honored by the emperor. If Sikong has no intention of rebellion, we can live in peace with each other.  It's not something you and I can get involved in, and it's not something you and I can make a difference in.  ¡°You are so depressed, I also know that you are worried about your husband and Sikong.  But now, you have to make a choice, or?Even a husband will feel inexplicable pain.  You are a daughter of the Cao family, but now you are a member of the Liu family I believe that no matter what choice you make, your husband will not really blame you.  "Liu Chuang frowned slightly, sighed in his heart, stepped forward and knocked on the door gently. "Who!  " "Ya'er, open the door!  " There was a panic in the room, and soon I saw Zhao Yan opening the door. " Why is your husband here?  " "I have something to tell Yuwa.  "Liu Chuang walked into the room and saw Cao Xian standing in front of the couch with some fear. After not seeing Cao Xian these days, this girl looked much thinner. When Liu Chuang saw this, he couldn't help but shake his head slightly and let out a sigh. "  Ya'er, please step aside. I have something to say to Yuwa.  " "Husband" "Don't worry Ya'er, I don't mean to embarrass Yuwa.  But as you said, some things require a decision after all Yuwa, it's useless for you to torture yourself like this, and I feel bad about it.  " Zhao Yan quietly exited the room, while Liu Chuang sat down in the room. Cao Xian was a little flustered and stood aside at a loss. "I heard what Ya'er said to you just now.  Liu Chuang motioned for Cao Xian to sit down. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I know it's difficult for you to do now."  But just like Ya'er said, Cao Sikong and I have no personal grudges. It's really a battle of interests between us.  I am the emperor¡¯s uncle and a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Everything I do is planned for the Han Dynasty.  Cao Sikongmaybe he also has a public heart.  But our positions are different, and we are destined to have a battle sooner or later.  I'm not afraid to tell you this, and I believe you know it in your heart.  If it weren't for this, you probably wouldn't be as gloomy as you are now.  Now that Cao Sikong has won a great victory at Guandu, he will definitely go north to Jizhou.  And if I capture Youzhou, I will soon capture Bingzhou.  After I get Bingyou, I will definitely go south.  Until then.  There will definitely be a fight to the death between me and Sikong, and I cannot retreat.  Cao Sikong couldn't retreat either.  I am not saying this to tell you to sever your relationship with your father.  I just want to tell you that if I win in the future, I will protect your Cao family; but if I lose" Before Liu Chuang could finish speaking, Cao Xian suddenly raised his head. A look of panic appeared on his face, "  If the husband loses, the concubine will go with the husband.  "    "Silly girl!  Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, and stretched out his hand to press Cao Xian's head, "If I lose, you have to live even more."  Only in this way can my Liu family's lineage continue.  " "I" Cao Xian's tears flowed out all at once. "Okay, don't think about it.  Ningnang¡¯s body is getting heavier and heavier.  Er Niangzi and Gan Niangzi are also pregnant.  When I come back this time, I won¡¯t be able to stay long. Soon I will go to Pinggang and ride on the Xianbei Mountains.  When I'm not at home, you have to get along well with Dandan and Lingdang'er.  Don't start any more disputes.  ¡°Well, uncle Xun will be returning to Xudu in a few days.  If something happens to you, you can write a letter back, so that your mother can feel at ease.  ¡± Cao Xian nodded vigorously, and the soft and charming attitude of the pear blossom with rain made Liu Chuang even more heartbroken. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++ In the middle of March of the sixth year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao fell into silence after receiving the news that the four armies had retreated. After thinking about it again and again, Yuan Shao finally did what Zhuge Liang said.  , determined to negotiate peace with Liu Chuang. "My lord, how can we just let the thief go?"  "Guo Tuyi was filled with indignation and shouted loudly in the Yamen hall. Xin Ping, however, sneered solemnly and said: "You think so, so what?  " Although Guo Tu and Xin Ping are both from the Yuan Tan lineage, they are not particularly harmonious with each other. The reason is that although they were both born in Yingchuan, Xin Ping and Xun Chen have a close relationship, which some people can't stand.  Guo Tu's behavior. This Guo Tu was narrow-minded and unyielding, so he offended many people. Even though both of them were from the Yingchuan family, Xin Ping's character made him unable to get used to Guo Tu.  The armies advanced side by side, but now two routes have been lost, and the 30,000-strong army was wiped out.  This has shown that Uncle Liu Huang is not vulnerable.  My lord's number one enemy now is Cao Cao. If my lord uses troops against Youzhou again, and the war cannot be ended in a short time, Cao Cao takes advantage of the situation and goes north. By then, my lord will be attacked from both sides. If he wants to negotiate peace, it will be difficult to succeed.  "My lord is determined to have peace talks with Liu Chuang now, not because he is afraid of Uncle Liu Huang.  The actual head of the actual situation, abandoning his personal honor and disgrace  After the Lord defeated Cao Cao, he turned back to confront Uncle Liu Huang, and he could have a lot of trouble.  " Feng Ji and others were standing aside, nodding lightly. &nbsp; And Yuan Shao showed admiration and said: "Zhongzhi, do you think Liu Chuang is willing to negotiate for peace?"  The decisive battle at Xianbei. For this reason, half of his generals were transferred to northern Xinjiang. This shows that Uncle Liu is bound to win the battle against Xianbei In this case, he may not have the intention to fight with his lord again, or even want to provoke him again.  Lord. If not, he could have marched straight into Taiyuan after capturing Yanmen. However, he stationed his troops in Juzhu Mountain and was unwilling to go further south. However, his morale was greatly affected by his repeated victories.  If the lord negotiates peace with him, I'm afraid he will have to give up a lot of benefits" Yuan Shao narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled sternly after a while: "What if I give up some benefits? No one can take them away.  . After I defeat Cao Cao, I will settle the score with him. I will spit out whatever he has eaten." After that, Yuan Shao stood up.  "This matter has been decided. Zhongzhi will preside over the peace talks. Let's see what tricks that Chuang'er can come up with."  , assembled on the front line of Yuancheng, and ordered Yuan Tan to lead his troops to garrison in Wulu City, preparing to join forces and move south again.  But this time.  Yuan Shao absorbed the lessons of the Battle of Guandu.  Instead of advancing rashly, he gathered an army of 70,000 troops and prepared to advance slowly.  For a time, war clouds filled Hebei, and with Yuan Shao's order, the whole of Hebei became lively But after Xin Ping got the peace talks, he no longer paid attention to anything else.  He made preparations in Yecheng and headed straight to Gaoyang with his entourage.  At the same time, Xin Ping sent people to Youzhou to inform Liu Chuang, hoping to hold talks with Liu Chuang.  But Xin Ping didn¡¯t know until he arrived in Gaoyang.  Liu Chuang was no longer in Zhuojun, but personally led the army to Youbeiping with Pang De as the vanguard.  "You Ruo. Could it be that the emperor's uncle wants to conquer Xianbei himself this time?" When Xin Ping learned that the person who came to talk to him was Xun Chen, he immediately relaxed.  Xin Ping and Xun Chen are old friends. One of them is a descendant of the Yingyin family in Yingchuan, and the other is a descendant of the Yangdi official in Yingchuan.  As early as when Yuan Shao was the leader of the alliance against Dong Zhuo, he followed Yuan Shao.  Advise him.  However, Xun Chen has been unwilling to express his position, let alone take sides easily.  After Xun Chen became the prefect of Wuyuan County, the contact between the two people decreased a lot.  Liu Chuang sent Xun Chen to show his sincerity in peace talks.  Xin Ping felt lucky on the one hand, but also had a headache on the other hand because he knew very well.  Xun Chen is such a difficult guy to deal with.  Even Xin Ping felt extremely stressed when conducting peace talks with such a person.  It seems.  A debate is inevitable.  Xun Chen smiled slightly, "Those who are not of my race must have different minds. Since Tan Shihuai became king, Xianbei has become a danger to our Han Dynasty. Now that Tan Shihuai is dead, Xianbei is even more rampant The previous emperor's uncle  He was surrounded in Liucheng and almost died at the hands of the Xianbei people. How could the emperor let him go easily when he heard this?  He knew how closely Yuan Shao and Xun Chen talked about the border troubles.  The several turmoils in Youzhou have traces of the Hu people.  Perhaps this is because Yuan Shao was behind it and even supported it But how can you say this?  "Youruo, when you raised the army in Wuyuan, you did it out of necessity. My lord has always respected the emperor's uncle. When the emperor's uncle was desperate, it was my lord who gave up Liaodong for his shelter. But the emperor's uncle raised troops to capture Youzhou.  , Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate? ¡°Negotiations are all about people having their own plans.  Xun Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "Zhongzhi, you and I have known each other for many years, so I won't say anything more to you. I guess you don't understand why the emperor's uncle raised an army. I think at the beginning, the emperor's uncle and Yuan Gong had negotiated a plan to use the sea from the north to the east.  Lai Er County was exchanged for Liaoxi, but Yuan Gong made Chunyu Qiong the governor of Liaoxi and the emperor's uncle the governor of Liaodong. After the emperor's uncle arrived in Liaoxi, he was repeatedly harassed by the second son.  , even after Chunyu Qiong took office, he also made things difficult for the emperor's uncle many times, but Chunyu Qiong went to lobby the tiger again Not to mention, Shijiu Tuo was attacked, and the order was destroyed.  Is it possible that you, Xin Zhongzhi, know nothing about the death of the emperor¡¯s general Xue Zhou?¡± ¡°No wait for Xin Ping¡±After saying that, Xun Chen said angrily: "Don't tell me that Guan Cheng is just a pirate. His origin can be hidden from others, but not from me. Why did Guan Cheng attack Shijiu Tuo? How could he attack Shijiu Tuo?  Tuo? How could this be successful without the care of the Second Young Master? Now that you are telling me that what the Emperor's uncle did is inappropriate, does it mean that the actions of Mr. Yuan and the Second Young Master are appropriate?  Let¡¯s talk again. Let¡¯s just put our horses and horses away, and the right and wrong will become clear naturally.¡± After that, Xun Chen stood up and left.  Xin Ping was startled and quickly tried to dissuade him, but Xun Chen didn't listen and left angrily.  Looking at Xun Chen's back, Xin Ping couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly Looking at Xun Chen's tough attitude, if Mr. Yuan didn't let out some blood this time, it might be difficult to solve it properly.  Looking back on everything since he met Liu Chuang, Xin Ping suddenly realized that Liu Chuang was so elusive.  He knew that Yuan Cao would have a decisive battle?  He knew that Yuan Shao would suffer a disastrous defeat?  If not, how could he be so determined to seize Youzhou.  You know, Yuan Shao had the upper hand at that time. Isn't Liu Chuang afraid that Yuan Shao would come back after winning and cause trouble for him?  Unless Xin Ping suddenly felt chills when he thought of this.  He had a feeling that Liu Chuang¡¯s previous move to seize Liaodong was probably premeditated!  Such an opponent.  Xin Ping couldn't help but feel a little panicked.  The next day, the two sides sat down to discuss again, and Xun Chen's mood seemed much calmer.  Xin Ping no longer talked about the rights and wrongs, but bluntly stated the terms of the armistice.  However, Xun Chen opened his mouth and gave Xin Ping a headache.  Xun Chen asked for 30,000 shi of food and grass to prepare Liu Chuang for the war against Xianbei.  At the same time, he waited for Liu Chuang to ask Yuan Shao for various official positions, appointed Huang Zhong as the general of the Liao Dynasty, and worshiped Zhang Liao as the envoy of the Xiongnu Zhonglang General.  Taishi Ci was appointed as the Colonel of Wuwan, and Guan Hai was appointed as the Colonel of Dongyi.  There are also many awards from Zhao Yun, Xu Sheng, Gan Ning, Zhou Cang, Pang De, Xu Chu, Xia Houlan, Wei Yan and others If that's all.  Xin Ping can still accept it.  However, Liu Chuang asked Yuan Shao to cede the two counties of Wuyuan and Shuofang, and agreed to Liu Chuang garrisoning troops in the two counties of Zhongshan and Hejian, but this was beyond Xin Ping's tolerance.  Cession of Wuyuan Shuofang?  In addition to the three counties of Yunzhong, Dingxiang and Yanmen occupied by Liu Chuang, and the nine counties and 91 counties in the merging prefecture, Liu Chuang would capture more than half of them.  Although Bingzhou is desolate.  The population is smaller than that of Youzhou, even less than one million.  But it is still unacceptable for Liu Chuang to seize the land of five counties at once, let alone cede two counties. How can Yuan Shao save his face?  This matter must not be agreed to!  So.  Xin Ping and Xun Chen had a heated debate. The two were so angry at one point that they stopped discussing several times.  But in order to keep Xun Chen at the negotiating table.  Xin Ping still agreed to Liu Chuang's application for a military position.  This kind of thing is not a big deal for Yuan Shao, who is a general.  I believe that Yuan Shao will not turn against Liu Chuang for these official positions.  The most critical ones are the two counties of Wuyuan and Shuofang, as well as the garrison in Zhongshan and Hejian.  Not to mention that Yuan Shao couldn't agree, even Xin Ping felt the same.  Xun Chen's request this time is indeed a bit excessive +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++ While Xun Chen and Xin Ping were having quarrelsome negotiations in Gaoyang, Yuan Shao was gathering troops in Yuancheng.  Attack south again.  But Cao Cao did not give in, and immediately ordered Xu Huang, Cao Hong, and Xia Houyuan to serve as the vanguard and march north to meet Yuan Shao.  The smoke of the Guandu War had just dissipated, and the haze of another war had once again shrouded the Central Plains. Cao Cao's attention had been entirely on Yuan Shao, and even Jiangdong and Jiaozhou stopped fighting and negotiated peace. Liu Bei fled to Jingzhou and was taken in by Liu Biao.  Waiting for the news, he didn't take it to heart.  Cao Cao had an intuition that this time would be a decisive battle between him and Yuan Shao. If he could win, he would be able to dominate the north.  In comparison, neither Sun Quan nor Liu Bei was valued by him.  If you can't defeat Yuan Shao, why bother talking about anything else?  The atmosphere in Xudu City became tense.  With the attack of the three-way vanguard army, grain, grass and baggage were continuously transported out.  In the Imperial Garden of the Imperial City, the Han Emperor was enjoying flowers and playing in the company of his concubines. Seeing that it was noon, the Han Emperor was a little tired and happily walked into the pavilion to rest.  A group of concubines were playing in the courtyard in twos and threes, while Emperor Han sat down and panted slightly "Abbott, what news do you have about Uncle Liu Huang?" After Fu finished, he stood in the courtyard.Next to him, he saw that there was no one in the pavilion, and the servants were standing further outside the pavilion, so he lowered his voice and said: "Xun Zhongyu is back today!" "Oh?" "He came back this time to present "Han Dynasty"  "Ji". "But he also brought news that Uncle Liu Huang had captured Youzhou and defeated Yuan Shao" The Han Emperor suddenly raised his head, showing a look of surprise.  "So, the emperor uncle can raise troops to serve the king?" Fu Wan said: "I'm afraid he is still too weak Not to mention the remoteness of Youzhou, Liu Huangshu just took Youzhou, and the foundation is not stable. Now Cao Cao is powerful, and Yuan Shao is even more powerful  They have long been disobedient. How can they persuade the emperor to send troops? It is said that Yuan Shao colluded with the Xianbei people and kept harassing the northern border, so the emperor could not escape.  We can concentrate our forces to fight against Xianbei and bring peace to Northern Xinjiang." "Damn the rebels!" Emperor Han couldn't help but curse in a low voice, and then said softly: "Then why did the emperor order Xun Zhongyu to come back this time?"  Fu Wan said: "If the name is not correct, then the words will not be correct. The emperor sent Xun Zhongyu back to Xudu this time, and it was the name of the Youzhou Mu" The Han Emperor raised his eyebrows, showing a thoughtful look.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 309 Youzhou Mu

    It was late at night, and a bright moon was in the sky, shining on the quiet imperial city.  When the Emperor of Han returned to his palace, he ordered the palace servants to withdraw, leaving only Queen Fu alone.  "Zitong, today the emperor told me that Uncle Liu wanted to be a pastor in Youzhou Uncle Liu has been gone for two years, but instead of bringing any benefit to me, he colluded with Cao Cao and even took the daughter of Cao Cao. I  I'm really worried that Uncle Liu is unwilling to serve me." Empress Fu was startled, a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes.  Your Majesty is too impatient!  Not to mention that Uncle Liu Huang was working hard outside, but he finally managed to break out of Yuan Shao's heavy pressure.  Your Majesty just gave Uncle Liu Huang a title and did not give him any actual help.  But now he is eager to obtain benefits To be honest, His Majesty has actually obtained a lot of benefits.  Since Uncle Liu Huang occupied Youzhou, Cao Cao's attitude towards the palace has obviously changed.  At least on many occasions, he is no longer as aggressive as before. Isn't this the result of Uncle Liu Huang?  She sighed softly in her heart. It was naturally impossible for Queen Fu to tell the Han Emperor what she was thinking.  "Your Majesty, the emperor's request for Youzhou Shepherd is a sign of his willingness to serve Your Majesty? He now owns Youzhou and is slowly developing. If he is willing, he can take over Youzhou Shepherd by himself. I believe it is a thief.  He would not refuse. However, he went to Shu to seek the position of Youzhou Shepherd, which shows that the emperor's uncle still respects his majesty and is still loyal to him. However, the emperor's uncle is indeed much stronger than before when he lives in Youzhou.  His opponents, whether Yuan Shao or Cao Cao, are ambitious and powerful. Compared with them, Liu Huangshu is still slightly weak and unable to compete, so he can only develop slowly sooner or later.  From the perspective of my concubine, Uncle Liu's request for Youzhou's pastoral care is not a big deal. Youzhou is occupied by Uncle Liu. Your Majesty will mention it at the court meeting tomorrow. It will be regarded as giving Uncle Liu some face. He will definitely do it.  Even more dedicated. In addition, I think that a single Youzhou pastor is not enough to commend the emperor's achievements. Now he has expanded the territory of our Han Dynasty, captured a county of Goguryeo, and started a war with Xianbei, which is to show our great power.  , It is a major event to restore the prestige of the Han Dynasty. I am afraid that it is not enough to be a Youzhou Mu. It is better to give him the title of Liangxiang Hou, which will definitely make him grateful. "Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, there have been great generals and hussar.  The positions of general, general of chariots and generals and general of guard are among the highest military positions.  Among them, the position of the general is the most powerful, commanding the army and horses of the world, and is above the three princes.  And the hussar generals and chariot generals also have prominent status.  But he is under the Three Lords As for the positions of General Wei, General General, and General Rear, they are under the Nine Ministers.  If Liu Chuang takes the post of Youzhou Mu, it would be quite suitable for him to be given the title of Chariot and Cavalry General.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty listened.  He couldn't help but nodded slightly.  Thinking about it, I was indeed a little anxious It had only been two years since Liu Chuang escaped from Xudu.  In the past two years, from having no place to stand, to now taking over the entire Youzhou and dominating the northern border.  It's enough to see Liu Chuang's intentions.  In a short period of time, he was able to change the situation in the world.  It was indeed a bit difficult for Liu Chuang.  The Emperor Han pondered for a moment and sighed quietly.  He showed a tired look and said: "What Zi Tong said is absolutely true, I have already made a calculation in my mind. It is getting late, Zi Tong should go back to rest early, I am also tired I will tell all the ministers at the meeting tomorrow  The worker asked about this." Before Han Emperor finished speaking, a look of disappointment flashed in Queen Fu's eyes.  Since Cao Cao's victory at Guandu, he presented two beauties to the Han Emperor. They were both naturally charming women, good at singing and dancing, and knew how to welcome and serve.  Although Queen Fu is beautiful, she is the daughter of a lady and is too graceful.  This also made the Emperor of the Han Dynasty support her, but at the same time he was somewhat repelled by her, thinking that Empress Fu did not understand her taste.  The two beauties presented by Cao Cao were exactly what the Han Emperor wanted.  These days, he would order those two beauties to attend his bed, which made Empress Fu feel resentful.  However, since Emperor Han said it, Empress Fu could not refuse.  After she resigned to the Han Emperor, she left the palace and walked along the deep corridor to Anle Palace.  When passing the Yuxiu Terrace, Queen Fu suddenly stopped.  She stood blankly under the railing of the corridor, looking at the Yuxiu stage shrouded in moonlight, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and a look of loneliness suddenly appeared on her face.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just before the Han Emperor and the two beauties were turned upside down  , when Queen Fu was leaning on the railing and resentful, Cao Cao was holding a letter at home with a complex expression.  Letters, yesWritten by Xian Xian, brought by Xun Yue.  The content of the letter was also very simple. She only told Cao Cao that she was doing well in Youzhou and had not suffered any grievances.  Uncle Liu Huang was also quite friendly to Huang Xu'er. This time he went to northern Xinjiang, and Huang Xu'er also went with the army. He also lived very happily in Youzhou. ?¡­ ?Such words as this, but they did not involve any major military or political matters.  Cao Cao has always felt that he owed Cao Xian a little, and he was even more worried that Cao Xian would be wronged.  But judging from the words in the letter, although Cao Xian was a little depressed, Liu Chuang did not treat her badly at all.  And Cao Zhang seemed to be doing well in Youzhou. He also became a disciple of the great swordsman Wang Yue, studied swordsmanship and marksmanship hard, and was even forced to learn military art, which was indeed a bit beyond Cao Cao's expectations.  After reading the letter, Cao Cao smiled bitterly.  He looked at Mrs. Bian who was sitting beside him and said softly after a moment: "That Chuang'er is really good at calculating. Seeing that the war between me and Yuan Shao was about to begin, he sent Zhong Yu back to the court to ask for the position of Youzhou Mu." Yuwa's words are clear between the lines.  Although he didn't mention it, it conveyed the meaning that I agreed. The married girl was like water thrown out, thinking about her husband inside and outside. " Mrs. Bian said: "  If Sikong is in trouble, just disagree." Cao Cao shook his head and said, "I agree or disagree, so why did Chuang'er ask me to agree? He just told me that he would be the pastor of Youzhou. No matter whether I agree or not, he can't change it.  This result. He is now in charge of Youzhou, and he has defeated Yuan Shao's troops one after another. In this case, even if I object, it will not change the fact that he is in charge of Youzhou, and he is a member of the Han Dynasty.  Confronting XianbeiI am afraid that the civil and military forces of the DPRK will not object. After all, this is the second time that our Han Dynasty has set out to fight against Lang Juxu since the champion." Cao Cao's eyes showed longing.  Later history books record that Cao Cao¡¯s greatest ideal in his life was to make great achievements like Ban Chao. Being a Marquis of Dingyuan was enough If the world were at peace.  Cao Cao couldn't say that he could really realize his ideal.  It just so happened that today there was great chaos, and by chance, Cao Cao was pushed to his current position.  In my heart, I really envy what Liu Chuang is doing nowbut from a political point of view.  Once Liu Chuang gets the title of Youzhou Mu, he will definitely reach a new level.  He and Yuan Shao were fighting to the death, but Liu Chuang took the opportunity to continue to grow and develop.  In just two years, he has taken over a state and made Yuan Shao disgraced.  Thinking back to the beginning, Cao Cao thought he had overestimated Liu Chuang.  But now it seems that he may have underestimated the other partyif it weren't for the belt edict.  If Liu Chuang was not a member of the Han clan of Nao Shizi, Cao Cao would not really recruit Liu Chuang, or even treat him as his nephew.  It's a pity He and Liu Chuang have different stances, which destined the relationship between the two to be hostile.  Can't be friends.  Looking at Cao Xian¡¯s letters and thinking about the memorial sent by Liu Chuang, Cao Cao was indeed a little confused.  This kid is really too cunning.  He ran to Youzhou.  No matter how powerful I am, I can't suppress it.  He is developing too fast.  The speed was beyond Cao Cao's expectation.  However, Cao Cao had nothing to do with Liu Chuang. There was Yuan Shao between the two of them, which meant that it would be difficult for Cao Cao to deal with Liu Chuang.  Although there were no bad words in Liu Chuang's letter, there was a meaning: If you don't give me the position of Youzhou Mu, I will defect to Yuan Shao and join forces with Yuan Shao to become your enemy.  Cao Cao couldn¡¯t help but regret it!  ¡°If I had known this, I should have left Liu Chuang in Xudu even if I had to risk notoriety But now, it¡¯s too late to regret.  Liu Chuang has become a trend. Although in Cao Cao's view, Liu Chuang's strength is not strong yet, he already has the ability to influence the general trend of the world.  Youzhou Mu, Youzhou Mu If this boy is given the position of Youzhou Mu, he will probably be like what Liu Chuang said: he will turn into a dragon when encountering a storm!  Thinking of this, Cao Cao couldn't help but smile bitterly!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In April of the sixth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang sent Xun Yue back  Xu Du asked for the post of shepherd in Youzhou.  At this time, Cao Cao was about to raise his troops and go north to fight Yuan Shao. After receiving Liu Chuang's letter, he quickly made a decision to worship Liu Chuang as the shepherd of Youzhou.  In this year, Liu Chuang was twenty-two years old.  Most people at his age have accomplished nothing.  But Liu Chuang was already a prince. Although Youzhou was bitterly cold and desolate, he was still a great prince.  At the same time, the Han emperor proposed at the court meeting that Liu Chuang contributed to the Han Dynasty by opening up and expanding the territory. He was granted the title of Liangxiang Marquis, worshiped the general of the guard, the governor and you, the holiday Yue, and the opening ceremony of the government.??Three divisions.  As soon as the edict came out, the world was shocked.  If it can be said that Liu Chuang swept through Liaodong and the people of the world had to take him seriously, now that he has become Youzhou Mu, he has an identity and status that attracts the attention of the people of the world.  At this time, Liu Bei arrived in Jingzhou.  ¡°When I learned that Liu Chuang was the official worshiper of Youzhou Mu, I couldn¡¯t help but stamp my feet and caress my chest.  "There are no heroes at that time, but it made Zhuzi famous!" He was jealous and resentful of Liu Chuang, and even cursed him loudly.  The jealousy in his heart is unspeakable It is precisely because of this that Liu Bei has strengthened his belief that he must form his own team as soon as possible.  Perhaps influenced by Liu Chuang, his eyes immediately fell on the barren land of Jingnan.  However, although Liu Biao took Liu Bei in, it did not mean that he was not wary of Liu Bei Although Liu Biao's subordinates asked for Jingnan for Liu Bei, due to the opposition of Kuai Yue and Kuai Liang brothers, Liu Biao ultimately did not agree and only allowed Liu Bei to  Temporarily live and recuperate in Fancheng.  Kuai Yue did not like Liu Bei.  He had previously been on a mission to Qingzhou and had contact with Liu Chuang, so he also had some knowledge of Liu Bei.  In his opinion, Liu Bei is good at deceiving people and has great ambitions.  "If this person establishes himself in Jingzhou, he will definitely bring trouble to Jingzhou Therefore, even though Liu Bei visited several times, Kuai Yue stayed behind closed doors.  This also gave Liu Bei a headache. He knew very well that if he wanted to gain a foothold in Jingzhou, he would not have the help of the five major surnames in Jingzhou.  No easy task.  The relationship between the five major surnames in Jingzhou is intricate.  Liu Bei was extremely distressed and didn¡¯t know where to start The news that Cao Cao was sending troops to Hebei reached Jingzhou and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.  But Liu Bei didn't pay too much attention. Judging from his current situation, who wins or loses in the battle between Yuan and Cao has little to do with him.  All he cares about is Liu Chuang of Youzhou.  And Jingzhou where he is now.  How can I be accepted by Jingzhou people?  Outside the window, it was raining lightly.  Liu Bei was sitting under the porch, knitting a pair of straw sandals.  It¡¯s just that he was knitting straw sandals on his hands, but he was absent-minded.  He was thinking about why Liu Chuang could rise.  But he could only act like a bereaved dog without even a place to stay.  I think back then, I was sitting in Xuzhou with tens of thousands of troops under my command.  "Wen Youjian, Yongsun, Qianmizhu, Wu Guanyu, Zhang Fei and Chen Dao, can be said to be majestic in all directions."  At that time, Liu Chuang was just a slave of his master.  He was in panic all day long, running around in all directions.  I don't know when his and Liu Chuang's status suddenly changed.  Liu Chuang became the son of Liu Tao and the uncle of the Han emperor.  After that, it developed even more rapidly, first dominating Qingzhou, and then sweeping Youzhou.  And what about yourself?  After being driven away by Lu Bu, he wandered around.  First he took refuge with Cao Cao and then with Yuan Shao.  But it won't last long.  Thinking of this, Liu Bei suddenly felt a strong sense of resentment in his heart!  Zheng Xuan He suddenly figured out the key: If Zheng Xuan hadn't come forward to support Liu Chuang, how could Liu Chuang have a foothold in Qingzhou?  It was precisely because of Zheng Xuan's appearance that Liu Chuang was quickly accepted by the scholars and grew up rapidly.  Hateful, hateful!  I remember that when Zheng Xuan was passing through Xuzhou, I personally visited him.  But Zheng Xuan did not see Liu Bei. He only stayed in Xuzhou for a few days and then left in a hurry, which also caused Liu Bei to miss a great opportunity.  Scholars!  Liu Bei had to admit that without the support of the gentry, it would be very difficult to achieve anything.  Looking at Yuan Shao, the fourth generation and the third prince were born in the Yuan family, and heroes from all over the world came to join them; Cao Cao was recognized by the Xun family, and from a small prefect of Dongjun, he was now serving as the emperor to command the princes; and Dong Zhuo, who was so powerful back then,  How amazing.  But just because he did not have the support of the noble clan, his reputation was ruined, and eventually his body was wiped out I am the queen of Prince Jing of Zhongshan, and I am also a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  In terms of bloodline, my bloodline is purer than that of Liu Chuang's kid.  He is only a descendant of Huainan Li Wang Liu Chang, but I am a serious royal bloodline after Emperor Wen of Han Dynasty.  Why can Liu Chuang be the uncle of the Han Emperor, but I can¡¯t?  To put it bluntly, it was because Liu Chuang had the support of the Yingchuan family and Zheng Xuan that he was able to get into the eyes of the emperor The more Liu Bei thought about it, the more he felt it was right.  At this moment, Chen Deng hurriedly walked along the corridor.  "Yuanlong, where does the rain come from?" Chen Deng smiled slightly, "I came here especially to share the worries of the emperor" "Oh?" "Xuan Degong is living in Jingzhou now, but it is not a long-term plan. I think it is not a long-term solution.  Jingzhou has abundant money and food, a large population, and is located in the middle of the river.The land can be accessed from Jiangdong in the east and Yizhou in the west. It is indeed an excellent place.  However, Liu Biao was old and was no longer able to take charge of Jingxiang.  "Why don't Mr. Xuande take advantage of the situation and take it as a foundation?"  Liu Bei heard this and waved his hands quickly, "Yuan Long, don't talk nonsense. Jing Sheng is kind enough to take us in, so how can we peek into his family's foundation?"  " "Liu Jingzhou took in Duke Xuande, but he wanted to make him the dog's ears guarding the gate.  "    "oh?  " "I just went to visit Uncle Ji and learned from him that Liu Jingzhou does not want Duke Xuande to stay in Fancheng for a long time.  Now Cao Cao's momentum is astonishing, and Liu Jingsheng is afraid.  Zhang Xiu from Nanyang took advantage of the opportunity and went south to clash with Liu Jingsheng many times.  Therefore, Liu Jingsheng was persuaded to have Xuande Gong stationed in Xinye and guard the northern gate for him.  And as far as I know, the scholars in Jingxiang seem to be quite afraid of Duke Xuande.  The Kuai, Cai, and Huang families have always harbored ill intentions toward Duke Xuande, and they must be on guard.  " Uncle Ji, whose name is Yi Ji, is an old man beside Liu Biao. He is also under the rule of Jingzhou, and there are few people who have a good impression of Liu Bei In fact, except for the Jingxiang gentry, most of the people Liu Biao brought from his hometown in Shanyang  The old minister who came here still had some goodwill towards Liu Bei. Hearing this, Liu Bei couldn't help but burst into tears for no apparent reason. He cried, "I, Liu Bei, have never had any grudges with the famous Jingxiang family. How could I be so harmful?"  I?  " Chen Deng said: "Don't be sad, Mr. Xuande. In fact, in my opinion, going to Xinye is not a bad thing.  Duke Xuande is in Fancheng.  It means that under Liu Jingsheng's nose, any movement will be noticed by Liu Jingsheng, but he will not be able to let go.  If you go to Xinye, you can have some room for maneuver.  It's just that these Jingxiang nobles are in some troubles and have to find ways to save themselves.  " "Then, how to save it?  " Chen Deng thought for a while and said softly: "I heard Uncle Ji say that Sima Decao will give a lecture on "Shang Shu" at Shuijing Villa the day after tomorrow, and famous people from Jingxiang and Jingxiang will definitely gather together.  Why doesn't Mr. Xuande take this opportunity to go?  Firstly, it can make friends with some famous people in Jingxiang, and secondly, it can also take the opportunity to recruit some talents.  Now that Duke Xuande has it in his hands, there are not many people available.  Although Xiaoqi and I can help Mr. Xuande, we still need the help of more wise men Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui, is quite famous in Jingzhou. If Mr. Xuande can get help from Sima Decao.  I believe that he will soon be accepted by Jingxiang scholars, which will be of great benefit to Xuande Gong.  " Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui? When Liu Bei heard this, his heart moved. The haze on his face immediately dissipated. He couldn't help but nod his head ++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ In May of the sixth year of Jian'an, the war between Yuan and Cao was not as Liu Chuang expected.  Victorious, Yuan Shao could not resist. In fact, Yuan Shao was not an incompetent person. He learned the lesson of advancing rashly in the battle of Guandu and commanded the 70,000-strong army to fight step by step Xu Huang, Cao Hong and Xia Houyuan were not easy-going people.  Yuan Shao had the advantage of troops, and the two sides fought several times, and Yuan Shao won a great victory. The negotiations in Gaoyang also became more and more tense, and they broke up several times.  . In this case, Xun Chen decided to give up the peace talks and return to Zhuo County for deployment. Xin Ping did not stop him. After the negotiation failed, he immediately returned to Yecheng to report the dispute between Liu Chuang and Yuan Shao.  Negotiations have been going on for more than a month. However, in terms of the situation, Yuan Shao changed his previous attitude and became tougher, especially when the Han Emperor issued an edict to worship Liu Chuang.  Yuan Shao became even more furious after the news that Zhou Mu, Chariot General, Liangxiang Marquis, and Governor You were merged. He immediately ordered Zhang Nanjiao to recruit 30,000 troops and stationed troops along the Yishui River in order to teach Liu Chuang a lesson.  The reason why Yuan Shao was so tough was because the war in Northern Xinjiang was not going well. After Taishi Ci, Xia Houlan and Wei Yan initially won the victory at Tanhan Mountain, they joined forces with the Southern Huns in Huchuquan to besiege the surrendered city.  In desperation, Bu Dugen sent people to Jiluo Mountain to seek help from Ke Bineng. At this time, Ke Bineng had not unified the western Xianbei, and there were quite some conflicts between him and Bu Dugen. However, after all, they were both from Xianbei.  Seeing that Bu Dugen was in danger, Bi Neng immediately agreed to send troops to help. In mid-April, Ke Bi Neng mobilized 20,000 troops to surrender to the city, intending to attack Bu Dugen from both inside and outside.  After sending troops, the attitude of the Southern Xiongnu became ambiguous. The most obvious thing is that Liu Bao, the Southern Xiongnu Zuoxian King, was unwilling to continue the siege of the surrendered city and intended to lead his troops back to Shuofang You know, Liu Bao was originallyHe was too willing to join forces with the Han army, and there were many conflicts between him and Hu Chuquan.  The reason why the troops were sent was entirely due to Huchuquan's order.  Although Liu Bao was powerful, Hu Chuquan was the chief chanyu of the Southern Huns after all, and he did not want to offend him too much.  But now, Hu Chuquan also hesitated, and Liu Bao was naturally unwilling to continue to contribute, which also caused a dispute within the coalition forces.  When the news reached Pinggang, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a headache.  He hurriedly called Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu and Chen Gong to discuss countermeasures "Now that the coalition soldiers have been surrendered, Liu Bao has been clamoring to withdraw his troops, which has lowered morale. This will inevitably make Huchuquan even more hesitant.  Once the Southern Xiongnu withdraws their troops, Ziyi and the others will have to face the Xianbei army alone. If things go wrong, the Southern Xiongnu may take the opportunity to cause chaos. If they collude with Xianbei, there will be chaos in Northern Xinjiang. " Liu Chuang frowned.  He frowned, looking at the sand table in front of him, as if talking to himself.  Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu also had serious faces and did not say anything for a long time.  "Kong Ming, Yuan Zhi, do you have any countermeasures?" Zhuge Liang raised his head and glanced at Xu Shu.  Xu Shu smiled slightly and said, "Huchuquan is just hesitant now, which means he has not made a decision yet. This man is indecisive and has always had good intentions towards the Han Dynasty. As long as he does not change his mind, the Southern Xiongnu will not be able to cause chaos The only trouble is  This is Liu Bao. I heard that this Liu Bao was extremely arrogant and ambitious. After Yu Fuluo died, he watched Hu Chuquan ascend to the Great Dan Yu.  He has long been dissatisfied. "If this person doesn't die, he will be in trouble." Liu Chuang was stunned and looked at Xu Shu in surprise.  We are talking about the war in Shoujiang City. How did it get involved with Liu Bao?  Of course, what Xu Shu said is not wrong.  This Liu Bao is indeed a trouble Later, Liu Yuan, the former Han emperor of Central China, was the son of Liu Bao.  It can be said that it was the Southern Xiongnu who started the Wuhu chaos in China and also brought huge disasters to the Han people.  It¡¯s just, between the two.  does it matter?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t understand, but Zhuge Liang understood what Xu Shu meant.  He smiled slightly and said softly: "In that case, I have to trouble Yuanzhi to go to Shouxiang City to solve this crisis. Xianbei's reinforcements will only come out of Jiluoshan. Yuanzhi can go to Shouxiang City now, it's probably not too late!"  Xu Shu looked at Zhuge Liang in surprise.  I couldn't help but feel a little admiration in my heart.  This person, one of Zhuge Liang¡¯s four friends in history, does not admire Zhuge Liang as much as he did in history.  He has a close relationship with Zhuge Jun and often listens to what Zhuge Jun says.  How awesome is my brother?  But in Xu Shu's eyes, Zhuge Liang was only twenty years old, and he was only weak.  His current status is probably more due to his status.  With the support of Liu Chuang.  Therefore, Xu Shu has never been convinced by Zhuge Liang.  But now.  He just started, and Zhuge Liang guessed what he was thinking, which surprised Xu Shu.  It seems that the lord values ??Zhuge Liang not just because Zhuge Liang is his brother-in-law, but because this guy has real talent and learning.  So, Sima Yi, another man who is rumored to be on par with Zhuge Liang, is probably not that simple either.  It¡¯s just that Sima Yi is very low-key now. He presides over Huang Pavilion and keeps his status low. Except for Liu Chuang and a few others, no one knows about his existence.  It is precisely because of this that even Yuan Shao and Cao Cao only know Zhuge Liang, but not Sima Yi Sima Yi can be compared with Zhuge Liang, and it can also be seen that Liu Chuang's account is really full of talents.  Liu Chuang still didn¡¯t quite understand Xu Shu¡¯s intentions, but since Zhuge Liang said so, he certainly wouldn¡¯t object.  "Since Kong Ming said so, I would like to trouble Yuan Zhi for a hard time." Xu Shu heard this and quickly bowed to accept the order, "Then, I will go and get ready and rush to surrender to the city overnight." Xu Shu said goodbye and left, leaving only the people in the house.  Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang and Chen Gong.  Chen Gong suddenly said: "My Lord, the situation with Cao Cao seems not to be good now." The implication was that he wanted to persuade Liu Chuang not to get too serious with Yuan Shao Liu Chuang did not refute,  He just smiled and said: "Don't worry about it, I have my own sense of proportion." But in fact, Liu Chuang was very worried.  Because in his memory, Cao Cao won the second decisive battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, which made Yuan Shao die of depression not long after.  But Liu Chuang can¡¯t remember the battle of Cangting very clearly!  Yuan Shao used troops this time,Fight step by step, fight steadily Xiahou Yuan, Xu Huang and Cao Hong were all famous generals in the world, but they were defeated by Yuan Shao.  Could it be said that history has changed?  If Cao Cao is defeated by Yuan Shao in the Battle of Cangting, then he will have to bear Yuan Shao's wrath.  To be honest, Liu Chuang seemed to be full of confidence, but in fact he was still a little afraid of Yuan Shao.  The Battle of Cangting, the Battle of Cangting Damn it, how could Cao Cao fail?  Yanliyou had assembled fifty thousand Xianbei troops at Wuhou Qinshui, and they were already at the foot of Pinggang City.  Fortunately, Lu Bu and others deployed properly, and Xian Yufu and Shi Huan continued to deliver supplies, so the situation was not tense.  After Liu Chuang sent Chen Gong away, he suddenly grabbed Zhuge Liang.  "Kong Ming, if Yuan Zhi goes to surrender to the city, is he really sure of victory?" As the situation developed, Liu Chuang was really nervous, so he asked such a question.  Zhuge Liang smiled, "Don't worry, brother, I can guarantee that Yuan Zhi will not only achieve a complete victory when he goes to Shoujiang City, but he may also be able to solve a problem for brother." What's on your mind?  Liu Chuang was startled and felt even more confused.  What¡¯s on my mind?  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 310 Estrangement

    After all, Liu Chuang is just an ordinary person.  As a time traveler, in addition to his inherent advantage in the direction of history, the golden finger he possesses is nothing more than the Nine Changes of Dragon and Snake.  The Nine Changes of Dragon and Snake brought huge benefits to Liu Chuang in the early stage.  With his superhuman strength, he was able to escape from Liu Bei and others, and defeated his opponents time and time again with his bravery.  If he were just an auxiliary minister, Liu Chuang's military force and his understanding of history would be enough for him to go smoothly.  But by some mistake, he became a prince, and the innate advantages brought to him by the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake were greatly weakened.  As the lord, he cannot always be the first in every war. Many times, he is needed to sit in the middle of the army, strategize, and plan the overall situation.  At this point, it is indeed Liu Chuang¡¯s weakness.  The ability to make a foolproof plan and win a thousand-mile victory is often innate.  People like Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu who have left a great reputation in history are far from being comparable to Liu Chuang.  But Liu Chuang has an advantage. Since you are better than me, I will leave the brain-consuming tasks to you. As long as I can make good use of you people, it is enough.  This is also the reason why many people are willing to work for Liu Chuang.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  + In 105 BC, the Xiongnu Great Chanyu Uvi died, and his son Chanyu succeeded to the throne.  In that year, there was heavy snowfall in the north of the country. The livestock died of hunger and cold, and the Huns were uneasy.  Captain Zuo wanted to kill his son Shanyu and surrender to the Han Dynasty, so he asked the Han Dynasty for help.  At that time, the Han court ordered Gongsun Ao to build a surrender city outside the fortress and station troops to support the commander of the Zuo army.  In 103 BC, because the city was too far away from the Xiongnu, the imperial court sent Zhao Ponu and his troops out of Shuofang County to Junji Mountain to meet Captain Zuo.  But in the end, because the news was leaked, Captain Zuo was killed by Er Chanyu Later Zhao Ponu was captured, and Er Chanyu wanted to take advantage of the victory to capture Shueng City, but because the city was strong, he had to withdraw his troops and return.  Since then, the surrendered city has stood outside the fortress, forming an isolated city.  During the period when Tanshihuai was king of Xianbei, the Xianbei people's soldiers once invaded Wuyuan, Shuofang and other places.  After Tanshihuai died, the Xianbei people were divided. The city became under the jurisdiction of Budugen, and became a very important frontier for Xianbei in the central part of the country to invade the Han Dynasty.  I wonder how Gongsun Ao would feel if he knew after his death that the surrender city he had worked so hard to build had become an outpost for the Xianbei people to invade the frontier.  In May of the sixth year of Jian'an, it was midsummer.  The weather in Saibei is not too hot. The wind blowing from Yanran Mountain has a hint of coolness and blows on people, which is particularly comfortable It happened to be dusk when Xu Shu and Tian Chou arrived at the Han army camp in the surrender city.  Tai Shici and the others had just returned from discussing matters with Hu Chuquan and others. They were all unhappy and looked very angry.  "Why did Yuan Zhi come here?" "On your lord's order, I came here to help the three generals seize the surrendered city." Taishi Ci couldn't help but look ashamed after hearing this, "We are so incompetent that our lord is still worried about him when he is far away in Pinggang.  I'm so ashamed." Xu Shu smiled and said, "This is not the fault of General Ziyi. It was also due to our lack of planning. We didn't expect that Ke Bineng would send troops to help." He paused and suddenly said, "I don't know what the situation is now.  "How?" Taishi Ci smiled bitterly, "The walls of the city are strong, and Bu Dugen is like a turtle with a shrinking head. There are still 20,000 soldiers and horses in the city. However, it is really troublesome to defend the city.  Not the biggest problem, the key is that Liu Bao, the Southern Xiongnu Zuoxian King, has always suggested withdrawing his troops. From the beginning, he was not willing to join forces with us. Since joining forces, he has been even more reluctant, which is really annoying.  Ever since the news came that Ke Bineng was going to send troops, Liu Bao became even more arrogant. He jumped up and down all day, saying that he wanted to withdraw his troops Fortunately, Huchuquan was a big chanyu and he didn't dare to deal with Liu Bao, so that the army  Morale is low." Xu Shu frowned, "What is Huchuquan's attitude now?"  The son of Fuluo has a very high reputation among the Southern Xiongnu tribes. He is brave and good at fighting, and is highly regarded by the Southern Xiongnu tribe. In addition, his father has left him with enough followers, which makes this person particularly arrogant, even if he is shouting.  As a big chanyu, Hu Chuquan wanted to take this opportunity to cooperate with us, but unfortunately he was a little hesitant because of Liu Bao's troubles. " Xia Houlan said.  Rather, he explained the current situation very clearly.  Xu Shu looked towards Tian Chou and saw Tian Chou smiling slightly, "In that case, all it takes is Hu Chuquan to make up his mind!" Tian Chou isLiucheng was captured by Liu Chuang, and it had been a year in the blink of an eye.  From the initial resistance to the gradual acceptance, he has now begun to make suggestions for Liu Chuang.  Especially when Lu Bu sent troops to the Xianbei Mountains, Tian Chou made many meritorious deeds.  He saw through Yan Liyou's tricks several times and avoided Lu Bu's defeat.  Therefore, after Lu Bu withdrew to Pinggang, Tian Chou slowly entered Liu Chuang's sight.  This time Xu Shu came and asked Tian Chou to accompany him On the one hand, it was because Tian Chou was familiar with the Xiongnu and Xianbei people and was more proficient in the Xiongnu and Xianbei languages. On the other hand, it was also because this man was very resourceful, although he was not perfect in his plans.  But there is always a stroke of genius.  "Mr. Zitai, is there a plan?" Xia Houlan asked in surprise because he had seen Tian Chou's ability.  Tian Chou and Xu Shu looked at each other and said, "It's not a clever plan, but it can help the general stabilize his morale." Tai Shici was startled and asked quickly.  But Xu Shu and Tian Chou smiled and said nothing. They only asked Taishi Ci to invite Hu Chuquan to come for a banquet tomorrow. He and Tian Chou had their own strategies to deal with it.  Seeing that the two of them didn't say anything, Taishi Ci couldn't ask any more questions.  Although he didn't know Tian Chou's abilities, he knew that Xu Shu was a talented person Liu Chuang specially sent to invite from Jingzhou.  Tai Shici believed in Liu Chuang's vision.  From the time Liu Chuang forced Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Gan Ning to come over, to now Zhuge Liang has become an indispensable mastermind around Liu Chuang, we can all see how brilliant Liu Chuang is.  Xiahou Lan and Wei Yan had cooperated with Tian Chou and trusted him even more.  The next day, Xu Shu and Tian Chou spent the whole day hiding in the tent to discuss matters.  The two of them found Wei Yan and Xiahoulan, and after explaining to them, Wei Yan and Xiahoulan took their orders and left At dusk, Huchuquan was invited to the Han army camp.  Tai Shici introduced to him the origins of Xu Shu and Tian Chou, and even said that Xu and Tian were envoys from Liu Chuang and came to visit Huchuquan.  Huchuquan quickly thanked him and then sat down at the invitation of Taishi Ci, Xu and Tian.  At the same time, Bu Dugen also summoned a group of tribal adults to discuss matters in the city of Shoujiang.  He took out a letter from the case, glanced at everyone with cold eyes, and said, "I received a letter today." The adults were startled and quickly looked at Bu Dugen.  Bu Dugen picked up the letter and said: "Liu Bao ordered someone to shoot an arrow today, saying that the general of the Han army was hosting a banquet in Huchuquan tonight, and the guards were lax. He invited me to fight and join hands with him to attack the Han army I  I would like to ask you all, what should I do?" "Sir, why did Liu Bao suddenly agree?" A tribal leader stood up and asked loudly, "Is this sudden invitation a trick of Liu Bao and Nanmanzi?  "This man, Dai Hu'alang Ni, is less than thirty. He is a fierce general under Bu Dugen's account and is known to be resourceful.  As soon as he finished speaking, someone on the side heard someone say: "Alangni is too careful, and he always resorts to tricks Your Excellency invited Kebi Neng to send troops before. I think Han Gou has got the news and has been holding back his troops for the past two days. He must be afraid of it."  Yes! I also know Liu Bao. I used to have drinks with him. This person has always been dissatisfied with Hu Chuquan. This time he joined forces with Han Gou. I just saw that he refused to try his best in every battle.  You can tell that he does not want to be our enemy. When I had a drink with him, he often said that the Huns and Xianbei people are brothers and should unite to fight against the Han dogs.  The relationship is also very close. However, the Huns are brothers. After Yu Fuluo's death, Huchuquan got an advantage, which made Liu Bao very unhappy. He usually stayed in Shuofang and didn't like Huchuquan very much.  I am definitely more dissatisfied with being forced to send troops by Hu Chuquan this time" Bu Dugen was startled when he heard this, and then a smile appeared on his face.  The person who spoke was no stranger to him. He was his elder brother Fu Luohan.  The relationship between Fulohan and Budugen is very good, and they have a tribe of tens of thousands of people.  It's just that he has a rough temper and a violent temper, so he is disliked by many tribal leaders.  But he gave full support to Bu Dugen. After Tan Shihuai's death, it was Fulohan who was the first to stand up to support Bu Dugen, and even handed his tribe to Bu Dugen's command, which also made Bu Dugen  Gen suddenly had 100,000 tribal leaders, making other tribes fearful.  Subsequently, Fu Luohan was the first to fight and made great contributions to Bu Dugen.  After Bu Dugen secured his position as the Central Lord, he returned Fuluohan's tribe to him and gave him a large number of cattle and sheep.  "Brother Fu Luohan, do you know anything about Liu Bao?" &nbsp; "Of course I understand!" "Then look at this letter" Fu Luohan said with a smile: "I have seen Brother Liu Bao's handwriting, and this letter is indeed written by him." Dai Hu A Lang Ni frowned.  : "I have heard some things about Liu Bao, but relying on a letter alone is too hasty. I think it is best to send someone to contact Liu Bao before making plans." Who knows that Fu Luohan has  Angry, "Alangni, how can you do something big if you are so worried? You didn't read the letter and it said that Huchuquan has gone to the Han army camp for the banquet at this moment Liu Bao must have started to prepare.  , As long as we follow what he said in the letter and raise the smoke above the city, Brother Liu Bao will definitely know our choice. When the time comes, we will all cooperate with each other, and we will not worry about driving away the Han dogs. Do you really want to wait for that Ke Bineng?  People come here to see the adults laughing in front of him?" Dai Hua Langni was anxious, "Why do Master Fu Luohan speak like this? I am thinking about the adults." Seeing Fu Luohan and Dai Hua Langni arguing, Bu.  Dugen couldn't help but have a headache.  He does know a little bit about the conflict between his brother and Dai Hua Langni.  In the final analysis, Fu Luohan thought Dai Hua Lang Ni was too cunning, so he didn't like it very much.  When Dai Hua Langni's father died, the person most likely to inherit the tribe was Dai Hua Langni's younger brother.  But Dai Hua Lang Ni made a trick, saying that his father's illness could be cured, but he needed some medicinal herbs His brother was equally ambitious and wanted to compete for the position of tribal leader, so he immediately led people to search for medicinal materials, hoping to get some medicinal herbs.  Make the boss happy.  But who would have thought that when he came back, the boss would be dead.  Daihu Alangni quickly integrated the tribesmen and gained everyone's support.  After his brother returned to the tribe, the matter was decided Dai Hua Langni even found an excuse to drive this brother to compete with the Ding Ling people for pasture, but he was framed by Ding Ling's Xiao Wangerchan and died in Anshan.  By the Hou River.  Fulohan also had great hatred for Daihu Alangni.  Of course Bu Dugen is aware of the grievances between these two people.  But after Dai Hualangni succeeded to the throne, he strongly supported him, and Bu Dugen could not really embarrass Dai Hualangni Seeing the two people arguing, Bu Dugen quickly tried to persuade him.  However, in his heart, he agreed with Fu Luohan and believed that Dai Hua Langni was too cautious.  After thinking about it, he made up his mind, "Brother Fu Luohan, there is a saying among the Han people: Opportunities cannot be missed, and they will never come back. Liu Bao is willing to fight back. No matter what his purpose is, it is a good thing for you and me.  It's the best opportunity Now that Hu Chuquan is having a banquet at the Han army's camp, the Han army's defense must be lax. You should immediately lead your troops out of the city to attack the Han army's camp. I will ask A Langni to assist you  ¡­ Daihu Alangni, what do you think?¡± To be honest, Daihu Alangni is not willing to send troops in such a hurry.  But now that Bu Dugen had spoken, even though he was the leader of the tribe, he couldn't refuse, so he had no choice but to bow down and agree to Bu Du's order.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of the war, the Han army  In the camp, the lights are brightly lit.  There was a smell of alcohol in the Chinese army tent, but Huchuquan seemed particularly sober, his face was as pale as paper, without any blood.  "General Taishi, is this true?" Huchuquan swallowed his saliva, looked at Taishi Ci and asked tremblingly.  Taishi Ci smiled and said, "This letter is a letter that was collected from the spy who came from the surrendered city when my military advisor was inspecting the camp last night. As for whether it is true or not, I don't know. It's just what my military advisor said.  , Da Shanyu will definitely be able to tell the difference after looking at it." Hu Chuquan's eyes immediately fell on Xu Shu.  Xu Shu¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care.  On the side, Tian Chou suddenly said: "What kind of person King Zuo Xian is, Da Shanyu himself must also know." Da Shan Yu's heart is towards the Han Dynasty, and this time he joined forces with the emperor's uncle to attack Xianbei, which was originally a good thing.  But as far as I know, since the joining of the armies, King Zuo Xian has been disobeying the Great Chanyu's orders several times. He should have won a great victory, but for some reason he failed. How could the Great Chanyu be the Great Chanyu of the Huns?  The government order is not smooth? Originally, the military advisor and his subordinates were not willing to participate in this matter. After all, this was the Xiongnu's own business. However, the emperor's uncle paid great attention to the Great Chanyu. I heard that General Xun also got it when he was in Wuyuan.  Da Shanyu has been cared about by many parties, and I really can¡¯t bear to see anything happen to Da Shanyu. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, Da Shanyu must be able to tell¡± When Tian Chou spoke, he spoke in Xiongnu language.  ? ?Chu Quan was startled for a moment, then lowered his head, his eyes falling on the letter in his hand, his expression uncertain.  Tian Chou¡¯s words touched Huchuquan¡¯s heart.  He was the Great Chanyu of the Xiongnu, but he was unable to truly command the entire southern Xiongnu. In the final analysis, it was because of the existence of Liu Bao.  King Zuoxian is the title of a Xiongnu noble. Among the Xiongnu princes, he has the highest status and the most authority.  Generally speaking, most of the left Xianwang is held by the prince.  Before Yu Fuluo died, he vigorously cultivated Liu Bao, hoping that Liu Bao would take over the southern Xiongnu in the future.  However, his sudden death allowed Huchuquan to succeed as Shanyu.  Hu Chuquan also wanted Liu Bao to continue to be the Xian King of Zuo because of Yu Fulo's face, but he didn't want to lose his tail.  He wanted to deal with Liu Bao, but Liu Bao was very smart.  According to custom, King Zuo Xian, King Zuo Guli, King You Xian, and King You Guli are collectively called the Four Corners and should be stationed in the east.  But Liu Bao occupied Shuofang and had close contacts with Xianbei, and even made Huchuquan throw a rat weapon.  Now, Liu Bao actually wants to collude with the Xianbei people, join forces to kill Huchuquan, and then replace him This is completely beyond the limit of Huchuquan's tolerance.  Regardless of whether this letter is true or false, Hu Chuquan has murderous intentions towards Liu Bao.  More importantly, Liu Bao really threatened his position, and Hu Chuquan was unwilling to sit back and die.  After a while, Huchuquan raised his head.  "But I don't know, the emperor's uncle is willing to help me?" As soon as the words came out, Taishi Ci laughed loudly, "The emperor's uncle naturally values ????the great chanyu more, otherwise the person sitting here tonight is the Zuoxian King.  " "I" As soon as Huchuquan finished speaking, he suddenly heard people shouting and neighing outside, making a lot of noise.  Tai Shixiang quickly walked into the tent and knelt down on one knee: "I'm telling you, Commander-in-Chief, something bad happened." "Why did Yuan Fu lose his composure?" "The Xianbei people suddenly appeared outside the camp, but for some reason they made no sound.  Passing through the camp of King Zuoxian, Xianbei soldiers and horses have arrived outside the camp. Please make a quick decision, Xianbei?  Huchuquan made Lingling shiver, as if she suddenly woke up.  Yes, why did the Xianbei people suddenly appear outside the Han army's camp? Could it be Fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, and he stood up with a roar of the kitchen spring and said loudly: "General Taishi, Xianbei is attacking today.  , I am willing to obey the instructions." "Don't underestimate the four words "obey the instructions", there is a lot hidden in it.  Huchuquan was the chief chanyu of the Southern Xiongnu, and although Taishi Ci was not the general of the Han army, their status was not equal.  Therefore, there has been no conclusion on who is the leader and who is the auxiliary between the Han army and the Southern Xiongnu, which also makes it difficult for the coalition forces to achieve true unification of military orders when they attack.  Now, Hu Chuquan expressed his willingness to obey the orders, which means that he is willing to assist.  Taishi Ci was not polite. He bowed his hand to Huchuquan and then ordered: "Pass me the order and ask Wen Chang to lead his troops to attack."  The sound kept coming.  Xu Shu also stood up and said with a smile: "Da Shanyu, would you like to go up to the watchtower with me to watch the battle?"  Quite respectful.  To a certain extent, Xu Shu is the envoy sent by Liu Chuang and represents Liu Chuang.  The title of the Great Uncle of the Han Dynasty is not something to be talked about casually. Even if Huchuquan is the Great Chanyu, he would not dare to neglect it in the slightest.  He and Xu Shutianchou, accompanied by Tai Shixiang, climbed to the watchtower.  Looking up, the lights outside the Han army camp were brightly lit, and a group of Xianbei cavalry roared in, stamping with iron hooves, making the earth tremble.  Wei Yan was well prepared. As the horn sounded in the Han army camp, he personally led five thousand cavalry troops to rush out of the Han army camp.  The cavalry army in Wei Yan's hands has experienced the battle of attacking the Xianbei Mountains.  ??Among them, not to mention the cavalry recruited from Fuyu Kingdom, they themselves have superb riding skills.  The equipment of the Han army was even ahead of its time.  Since Ma Jun entered Shijiu Tuo Workshop, armored riding equipment was developed and quickly became popular among the Han army.  A knight of the Han army, with iron armor to protect his body, a war horse at his hip, a Nian-shou sword in one hand, and a short-handled hammer in the other.  The Xianbei cavalry roared in, raining arrowsbut the arrows seemed to have no effect at all against the heavily armed Han knights.  The two torrents collided outside the Han army's camp, and shouts of killing broke out in an instant.  The sharp steel knife flickered in the firelight.  The knights of the Han army did not even need to wield the steel sword. They only needed to put the steel sword on the saddle to produce huge lethality.  &nbsp; Huchuquan couldn't help but be frightened when he saw the Han army and the Xianbei cavalry fighting together "Da Shanyu, is our Han army strong?" Huchuquan swallowed his saliva and said with a wry smile: "I never thought about it.  The army is so fierce." "The general Wei Yan who is leading the army is familiar to Da Shanyu. He was originally my lord's favorite general. When my lord entered Liao, he accompanied Yan Rou to kill Tadun's envoy at Yiwu Lu Mountain.  , King Qiao surrendered. Later, he performed extraordinary feats in Liaodong. Not long ago, he accompanied Wen Hou Lu Bu and even went to Daxianbei Mountain. "For some reason, Hu Chuquan felt a little confused when he heard Lu Bu's name.  A chill came over me, and the hairs on my hair stood on end.  "But that Lu Fengxian of Jiuyuan?" "So the great Chanyu also knows the name of the tiger?" Huchuquan smiled bitterly in his heart: How come I don't know Lu Bu's name I think that when he was in Bingzhou, he was so famous in Saibei.  Unexpectedly, that evil tiger is coming back again!  "Mr. Xu, this time Xianbei attacks, there must be traitors to respond. I want to return to the camp immediately to prevent the morale of the soldiers in the camp from being unstable." Xu Shu smiled and said: "The Great Chanyu will go back, but there is one thing that needs to be done.  "Why don't we discuss it in detail with Da Shanyu after the war is over?" "You have something to discuss?"  Hu Chuquan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed.  At this time, he didn't care what Xu Shu wanted to say to him What he was most worried about was that Liu Bao took the opportunity to cause trouble in the camp.  "By the way, there will definitely be trouble when Da Shanyu goes back this time." Xu Shu said, waving his hand, he saw an old man walking out from behind.  "This is Wang Yue, the number one swordsman of the Han family. Mr. Wang is the bodyguard of my lord. His swordsmanship is superb and unmatched by anyone. When Da Shanyu goes back to handle family affairs, he will not be in danger. Let Mr. Wang accompany Da Shanyu.  If you go, you can also ensure the safety of Shanyu. My lord is looking forward to meeting Shanyu in the court." Hu Chuquan glanced at Wang Yue and didn't take it to heart.  In his opinion, what kind of things could Wang Yue do for an old man? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? proposed us, Hu Chuquan couldn't refuse, so he nodded in agreement and left in a hurry.  At this time, the fighting outside the Han army's camp also entered a fierce situation.  Wei Yan took the lead and ran rampantly through the Xianbei army. His sword flew in his hand and transformed into a cloud of swords. Wherever he passed, people were turned upside down.  Seeing this, Fu Luohan would still know that he had fallen into the trap?  He couldn't help but yelled, "You traitor Liu Bao, you will kneel down and serve the Han dog, and you will die a good death sooner or later." Fu Luohan roared angrily, commanding the soldiers and horses to fight with the Han army.  But the Han army in Wei Yan's hands was not only superb in riding skills and capable of fighting, but also well-equipped and equipped, and they quickly gained the upper hand.  Daihu Alangni, who was assigned to take care of Fu Luohan, also knew that the situation was not good.  He gave up the conflict with Fu Luohan and led his troops to rescue Unexpectedly, when he was about to arrive at the battlefield, he was suddenly ambushed by Xiahoulan's troops.  Xiahou Lan's cavalry were all lancers.  The spears were like a forest, and the iron cavalry was fierce, and they instantly dispersed Dai Hua Langni's men and horses.  At the same time, the war drums rumbled in the Han army's camp, and Taishi Ci personally led the army out of the camp.  The three Han armies met together and killed the Xianbei cavalrymen until they fell on their backs.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Fu Luohan turned his horse's head and left.  Unexpectedly, Wei Yan stopped him face to face. The two men could not circle around for ten rounds. Wei Yan suddenly fired a cold arrow and shot Fu Luohan off his horse.  As soon as Fu Luohan died, the Xianbei army was leaderless and fell into chaos.  And Daihu Alangni was defeated by Xiahoulan's troops and was unable to rescue Fuluohan.  Hearing the news that Fu Luohan had died in battle, Dai Hua Langni also knew that the situation was over, so he led his troops to break out and fled to Shouxiang City The Han army, under the command of Tai Shici, encircled the enemy in three directions.  Seeing that the situation was not good, the Xianbei army abandoned their weapons and dismounted and surrendered!  The commotion in the Han army¡¯s camp naturally alarmed the southern Xiongnu camp.  Liu Bao, the Xian King of Zuo, was also shocked when he learned that the Xianbei army had attacked the Han army's camp.  He was keenly aware that there was something strange in this.  Logically speaking, Bu Dugen was probably waiting for reinforcements to arrive at this time. How could he suddenly attack?  He had always looked down on the Han people, but he had to admit that the three generals of the Han army this time were not ordinary people.  It may not be easy for Bu Dugen to sneak attack the Han army.  &nbsp; He quickly beat the drum and raised the tent, preparing to mobilize the army and horses.  But at this moment, someone suddenly heard shouting: "The Great Chanyu is here!" Huchuquan hurriedly broke into the king's tent and saw that Liu Bao had summoned all the generals. His face could not help but sink, and his heart suddenly rose.  A surge of anger.  "Liu Bao, why did you call everyone together?" Liu Bao was startled and said quickly: "I heard that the Xianbei people attacked the Han army camp, and the Great Chanyu was in the Han army camp, so I called everyone together to go to the rescue."  "Rescue?" Huchuquan sneered, "I'm afraid you want me to be killed." "Da Shanyu, where do you start talking about this?" Huchuquan was angry and gave Taishi Ci to him.  The letter fell in front of Liu Bao.  Liu Bao picked up the letter and took a look at it, and his expression suddenly changed The letter said that he, Liu Bao, was willing to cooperate with the Xianbei people to kill Huchuquan and seize the position of the Great Chanyu.  What surprised Liu Bao the most was that the words in the letter were clearly his handwriting.  This also made Liu Bao pale in shock. He raised his head and said loudly: "The Great Chanyu wants to harm my life, so why bother to frame it like this" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 311 The Great Victory at Pinggang

    Huchuquan laughed angrily, pointed at Liu Bao, and was speechless for a long time.  . To this nephew, Huchuquan considered himself to be the most benevolent and righteous person.  Since he succeeded to the throne, Liu Bao first refused to garrison in Shaling, which was under the previous rule of King Zuoxian, and then led his troops to occupy Shuofang and seize Hetao, which made Huchuquan quite embarrassed at that time.  The Yellow River has nine twists and turns, only one set of benefits.  After Liu Bao snatched the Hetao, he became more and more arrogant, and even acted like he was reading too much.  "There is a way of saying that heaven has no two masters, and humans have no two masters."  The big order of the Southern Huns was Huchuquan, but because of Liu Bao's existence, Huchuquan's prestige was about to reach its freezing point.  That was all, Liu Bao was recruiting troops in Hetao again, and his strength was getting stronger, making Huchuquan feel vaguely threatened.  But no matter what, Liu Bao is his elder brother's son. Even if Hu Chuquan is unhappy, he can't use force against Liu Bao.  But now Hu Chuquan took a deep breath and said sternly: "Liu Bao, you said I want to harm you, then let me ask you, was this letter written by you?" "No!" Liu Bao denied it without hesitation.  .  But Huchuquan said: "The handwriting on this is clearly from your hand." "Da Shanyu, don't you try to accuse me unjustly Yes, I have some friendship with Fu Luohan, but it doesn't mean that I will  Colluding with him. What's the point of colluding with Fu Luohan? " "If you collude with him, you can become the Great Chanyu of the Southern Huns!" Liu Bao opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to defend himself.  What Hu Chuquan said is also true. Almost all the Southern Huns knew that Liu Bao had been spying on the position of the Southern Xiongnu Great Chanyu.  But you know, after all, Liu Bao didn't do anything.  Now, Hu Chuquan came with a letter that even Liu Bao couldn't explain clearly, leaving Liu Bao with a hard time to explain.  Looking at the tribal leaders in the big tent, Liu Bao suddenly became heartbroken and said sternly: "Huchuquan planned to kill me today, and he will cause trouble for you tomorrow. He colluded with the southern barbarians and made me, the Huns, look shameless.  Light. Do you really want to be Nanmanzi¡¯s slave? Hu Chuquan, it¡¯s not that easy if you want to kill me!¡± As he spoke, Liu Bao drew his sword and glared at Hu Chuquan.  Seven or eight tribesmen rushed forward and stopped in front of Liu Bao.  Huchuquan was furious, "Do you want to rebel?" The moment he said the word 'rebel', Wang Yue, who was following Huchuquan with his eyelids drooping, suddenly lit up.  Then he stood in front of Huchuquan.  Just hearing a clang, Wang Yue drew his sword out of its sheath.  Almost in an instant, several rays of sword light flew out, and the leader of the tribe who was about to speak for Liu Bao screamed and fell to the ground.  Huchuquan was startled for a moment, then became furious.  He was not angry because Wang Yue killed people, but more because Liu Bao had many gang members.  There were only a dozen or so people in this large tent, but two-thirds of them came out to support Liu Bao. Doesn¡¯t it show how powerful Liu Bao is?  Hu Chuquan had always known that Liu Bao had a group of people, but he never expected that there would be so many people.  So, while Hu Chuquan was angry, he also felt inexplicably happy.  If it weren't for today's letter, I'm afraid I wouldn't have known that Liu Bao would have so many people supporting him "If you want to rebel, don't blame me for being ruthless. I'm still the Great Chanyu of the Southern Huns. These people are the same as me.  Take it. "Originally, if both parties could calm down and have a good talk, they could just talk the matter out.  But then Liu Bao openly jumped out to oppose Huchuquan, Wang Yue used his sword to kill people, and there was no room for relaxation between the two parties.  The tribal leaders in the tent who supported Huchuquan also immediately drew their sabers.  But before they could take action, Wang Yue appeared like a ghost, holding a sharp sword and staggering around in the small space. The sword was shining, and in the blink of an eye, three more people fell to the ground.  Liu Bao's face turned livid, and with an angry roar, he rushed towards Huchuquan.  Before Huchuquan could take action, Wang Yue had already stepped forward to stop Liu Bao. With a flash of sword light, he stabbed Liu Bao.  Liu Bao raised his sword to greet him, but the sword light suddenly disappeared. Liu Bao felt a pain in his wrist, followed by a scream, and the hand holding the sword was cut off by Wang Yue.  Immediately afterwards, a cold light suddenly appeared. Wang Yue was too late to dodge and was stabbed to the ground on the spot.  "Stop, everyone, stop it!" Huchuquan shouted loudly, but no one in the big tent listened.  People on both sides were already fighting each other, and guards from outside the tent broke in, but Wang Yue stabbed several of them to death in the blink of an eye.  "Stop it all!" &nbsp; Huchuquan shouted sternly, finally stopping the tribesmen in the tent.  However, the big tent was already filled with blood, and there were seven or eight corpses lying strewn about, which was frightening.  Liu Bao fell into a pool of blood, losing his breath before his eyes.  Looking at his desolate appearance, Huchuquan felt a sense of joy in his heart for some unknown reason With Liu Bao's death, no one in the Southern Huns could threaten his position as the Great Chanyu.  "Mr. Wang, why are you so vicious?" But on the surface, Huchuquan still showed dissatisfaction.  He loudly questioned Wang Yue, but Wang Yue said calmly: "Mr. Xu ordered me to protect the safety of the Great Chanyu. Anyone who threatens the Great Chanyu will die!" "You" Huchuquan looked a little angry, but  In fact, I felt happy.  As soon as Liu Bao died, the rich pasture in Hetao fell into his hands.  You know, Huchuquan has long been salivating over the pastures in the Hetao.  As for the tribal leaders killed by Wang Yue, most of them were Liu Bao's men.  Hu Chuquan didn't feel anything was wrong.  It doesn't matter if he dies, he can just annex these tribes, so that he will have a greater say in the Southern Huns "A good death, a good death!"  Hu Chuquan looked angry, and he was already thinking about how to annex the tribe of Liu Bao and others.  At this time, the king's tent also calmed down.  Seeing that Liu Bao was killed, a group of tribal leaders who were originally neutral suddenly changed their stance and expressed their loyalty to Huchuquan.  At this time, the scouts sent to the Han army's camp also returned, reporting the news that the Xianbei people had been defeated, Fu Luohan was killed, and Dai Hua Langni escaped back to Shoujiang City.  Hu Chuquan heard about it and strengthened his belief in cooperating with the Han army.  "This Uncle Liu Huang is different from the Han generals he has met before. Is it possible that he will become the master of the future?"  In this case, it is even more important to establish a good relationship with Liu Chuang ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ The sneak attack by Jiangcheng failed and Fu Luohan was killed.  After Dai Hua Lang Ni fled back to Shouxiang City in embarrassment, he was severely reprimanded by Bu Dugen.  If other tribal leaders had not come forward to intercede, Alang Ni would have been killed by Bu Dugen and buried with Nafu Luohan.  "However, death penalty can be avoided, but living crime will not be spared."  Daihu Alangni failed to save Fu Luohan, and was eventually beaten thirty times by Bu Dugen, leaving him bruised and bruised.  Bu Dugen wants to be angry, no problem The problem is that Dai Hua Langni did not agree to send troops to steal the camp from the beginning, but Bu Dugen was persuaded by Fu Luohan and finally made the decision.  Now, just put the blame on Dai Hua Langni, and even regard him as the target of venting his anger. How can Dai Hua Langni swallow this breath?  He was originally that kind of scheming person, otherwise he would not have been able to win the position of tribal leader.  On the surface, Dai Hua Langni was extremely grateful to Bu Dugen, but in his heart he hated him deeply.  After returning to the headquarters, the more Daihu Alangni thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became He immediately called for a close friend, "I have never been so humiliated since I became a tribe leader. What does Fulohan's murder have to do with me?  I did not agree to send troops for a sneak attack from the beginning. Bu Dugen was stupid and incompetent, and he ended up losing his troops. In the end, he wanted to put the blame on me. How could such a stupid person be the king of Xianbei?  ¡± Dai Hua Langni¡¯s friend nodded his head in agreement.  "Brother A Langni, what do you think we should do?" The person who spoke was named Jian Man, and he was also a tribal leader.  But Jian Man¡¯s background was unusual. He was the son of He Lian and the grandson of Tan Shihuai, King of Xianbei.  I think back then, after Tan Shihuai died, He Lian succeeded to the throne.  However, He Lian's talents were not at the same level as those of Tan Shihuai. He was unfair in ruling the law, greedy for money and lust, so that in just a few years, everyone rebelled against their relatives, and were expelled by various ministries. Finally, in the last years of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, they gathered everyone as bandits.  He was shot dead while attacking Bingzhou.  He Lian had two sons, one was Kuitou and the other was Jianman.  It¡¯s just that the two brothers had great conflicts, especially after the split of Xianbei and the rise of Bu Dugen, Kuitou and Jianman also had conflicts.  The leader did not want to be inferior to others, let alone recognize Bu Dugen's status.  But Jian Man believes that the glory of Tanshihuai's descendants is no longer there. In this case, it is time to recognize the reality clearly.  So the two brothers broke up. Kuitou led his troops to fight with Bu Dugen, but was expelled by Bu Dugen. He fled to Mobei and was stationed in Heyun. Now he has been eliminated by Kebi Neng. Jianman, on the other hand, retained his position because of his support for Bu Dugen.  Tan Shihuai's tribe, and because of their noble status, even Bu Dugen was quite respectful to him, so they lived a happy life. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Dai Hua Langni had a close personal relationship. This time Dai Hua Langni came to find him, and he had already vaguely guessed what the other person was thinking Dai Hua Langni struggled to sit up, holding Jian Man's hand, "  Brother Jianman, you are a descendant of King Tanshihuai. When King Tanshihuai led us to dominate the northern border, even the emperor of the Han Dynasty did not dare to look down on us. But now, Xianbei is divided, and Bu Dugen has no ability at all.  Lead us to regain the glory of King Tanshihuai As a descendant of King Tanshihuai, are you willing to bow to Bu Dugen? " Jueji on the side suddenly raised his head and looked at Daihu A Langni.  Dai Hua Langni ignored the opportunity and continued to talk about the glory of Tanshihuai in those days Jianman's face was complicated, and after a while he smiled bitterly and said: "Why don't I want to regain the glory of my grandfather back then. But Xianbei has already  Compared to the past, when my grandfather gave an order, who would dare to disobey it? But now If nothing else, Bu Dugen is now a master, and the entire Longcheng and the wooden city of Langjuxu Mountain belong to him.  Even if he has the intention, how can he be his opponent?" Daihu Alangni said with a smile: "Brother Jianman, although King Tanshihuai has passed away, his reputation is still there.  There are more than ten thousand people. I heard that many tribes who went to Mobei with Brother Kuitou have been wandering around since the death of Kuitou. If Brother Jianman is willing, those people will definitely come and join him when the time comes.  Brother Jianman, you are sitting on the Anhou River Wanli Ranch, and you have a hundred thousand people under your command, so what can you do if you are Bu Dugen? Brother Jueji and I are willing to help you, just to see if you have the courage, Brother Jianman."  Jian Man suddenly felt moved.  However, he was still calm and said with a wry smile: "Even so, Bu Dugen" "Bu Dugen, you're dead!" Dai Hua Langni signaled Juji to check outside. After making sure there was no one else around, he then  He opened his mouth and said, "Although Bu Dugen invited reinforcements from Ke Bineng, I think it will be difficult for him to support them until the reinforcements arrive. You didn't see that an expert came from the Han army, and even with a little trick, we lost our troops."  . Their commanders are extremely brave, and all three commanders are unstoppable The weapons of the Han army are obviously different from those of the Han armies we have encountered before. More importantly, they have excellent weapons and cavalry.  With superb skills, they are obviously a strong army. I heard that the tiger that once dominated Bingzhou is now in Pinggang. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the tiger moves west. When the time comes, you and I Brother Jianman.  If you want to do something big, Brother Jueji and I can cheer for you. It's nothing to worry about. Think about it, as long as we open the city gate and leave secretly, how long can Shoujiang City hold on? By then, give in to Bu Dugen.  Resisting the Han army, we took the opportunity to return to Longcheng and swallow up Bu Dugen's tribe. "At that time, brother Jianman, you will be the great Xianbei king!"  Insufficient prestige.  But Jian Man¡¯s situation is different. He is the grandson of Tan Shihuai and is of noble birth.  In the past, Bu Dugen was powerful, but now As long as Jian Man is willing to stand up and shout, I believe many tribes will stand up and support him.  Jian Man was also moved.  He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth after a moment, "Then follow what brother Alangni said." At that moment, the three of them discussed and decided to evacuate Shoujiang City.  However, when Jian Man returned to his military tent, he smiled solemnly.  Ah Langni, do you think I¡¯m stupid?  Yes, I want to be the Great King of Xianbei, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will obey your words.  My grandfather¡¯s time was different from today.  I now want to become the Great Xianbei King, but if I don¡¯t have a strong backer, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to do so.  Jianman pondered for a moment and immediately called for Su Li, the master of the Xianbei tribe.  This Suli was originally a subordinate of Kuitou.  After Kuitou's death, Su Li took his headquarters to Jian Man and became Jian Man's right-hand man.  "Su Li, I have two things to entrust to you." "Please give me your instructions." Jian Man took a deep breath and said softly: "Just now I went to visit Dai Hua Lang Ni, and he wanted to rebel, and he even teased me.  Since my father was driven away, I have been holding back. Now that the time has come, I don¡¯t want to go to Fengdugen again, so I am ready to cooperate with the Han family.  I would like to ask you to contact the Han generals on your behalf as you know the Han people well and tell them that Daihu Alangni and Jueji will evacuate Shoujiang City on your behalf." When Su Li heard this, he immediately  Overjoyed.  He said softly: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely notify the Han army." "Besides, I want you toA trip to the river clouds will inform my brother's tribe on my behalf.  Tell them that I want to restore the glory of Tanshihuai, I need their help, and ask them to come to Anhou River to find me.  " After hearing this, Su Li nodded repeatedly. " Don't worry, sir, Su Li will definitely fulfill his mission!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jian¡¯an Six  In the middle of May of that year, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao were fighting fiercely, but there was a bloody battle in Sujiang City located in the north of Saibei In the early morning of the 17th, the Han army suddenly launched an attack on the north gate of Sujiang City.  Dai Hu Xianbei suddenly disappeared. Not only did Dai Hu Xianbei disappear, but the Jueji tribe responsible for guarding the ordnance in the city also disappeared. The Han army entered the city without a fight.  Dugen was awakened from his sleep and fled the city in panic. Tens of thousands of Xianbei people in the city became prisoners of the Han army overnight. Huchuquan, who had just integrated the southern Xiongnu, was shocked. However, he quickly sent troops to attack.  It was too late. After the Han army occupied the city, it was obvious that they were unwilling to give in. Although Huchuquan was extremely angry, he could not go against it, so he could only order the pursuit of Bu Dugen.  Bu Dugen fled in panic Fortunately, Ke Bineng's forward troops arrived in time, and Bu Dugen was spared. However, before he could stabilize his position, he received news: Jian Man led the army into Dragon City, and Dai.  The two tribes Hua Langni and Jueji joined forces to attack Bu Dugen's tribe in Langjuxu Mountain. This attack was too sudden, and Bu Dugen was far away in Shoujiang City, so that Longcheng and Langjuxu Mountain were attacked.  The Bu Dugen tribe was unprepared and was severely defeated by Jian Man's three troops. Some of them died and some fled. The remaining tribe was annexed by Jian Man's three men. Bu Dugen was shocked, but he had nothing in his hands.  Too many soldiers and horses. In the name of Tanshihuai's descendants, Jianman summoned all Xianbei tribes to regain the glory of the great Xianbei. Tanshihuai's prestige is too great Even though he has been dead for more than twenty years, he is still in Xianbei.  He has great influence among the tribe. He was driven away by himself in the past, but Jianman was different, so many people were still willing to follow him. In desperation, he turned to Ke.  Bi Neng asked for help. Ke Bi Neng was also from the same clan as Bu Dugen Seeing that Jian Man was so powerful, he was also worried that Jian Man would cause trouble for him when he developed. So Ke Bi asked Bu Dugen.  Summoning his former tribes, the two sides joined forces to defeat Jianman. The conflict between the two Xianbei tribes in the west suddenly changed, and the situation in Yanliyou suddenly changed.  After attacking Pinggang, he was also shocked when he learned the news of Bu Dugen's defeat. Although Yan Liyou was irritable and arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew that Bu Dugen's defeat would free up the Han army.  When the Han army's reinforcements arrived, he would face an attack by the entire Han army. At this time, it seemed that there was little point in attacking Pinggang. In desperation, Yan Liyou hurriedly withdrew his troops, but it was easy for him to attack, but he retreated.  Difficult Zhuge Liang guessed Yan Liyou's next move after learning about the outcome of the surrender. As soon as Yan Liyou withdrew, the Han army rushed out of Pinggang.  Liu Chuang and Lu Bu each led a cavalry to pursue the Xianbei army. Eight thousand men chased 50,000 Xianbei people and killed them all along the Wuhou Qinshui River.  Originally, Yan Liyou wanted to launch a counterattack, but at this time, Shoujiang City was lost, Bu Dugen failed, and the news that the Han army was about to return for reinforcements had spread throughout the army.  Xianbei people were frightened and had no fighting spirit.  The two sides clashed once in the upper reaches of Rao Le River, but who would have expected that Liu Chuang and Lu Bu penetrated the Xianbei cavalry formation with just one charge Tens of thousands of troops collapsed without a fight, and fled in embarrassment under the pursuit of the Han army.  With this situation, Yan Liyou also knew that the situation was over.  But the worse situation is yet to come When the eastern Xianbei army was about to retreat to the Greater Xianbei Mountains, Prince Ma Yu, the leader of the Fuyu Kingdom, Jianju, led an army of 20,000 Fuyu to suddenly attack, bypassing the Greater Xianbei Mountains, along the Houshike  The Lulen River advances southward.  The eastern Xianbei were unprepared, and the northern tribes were quickly defeated. A large number of Xianbei people were taken away and became prisoners of the Fuyu people.  Seeing this, Yan Liyou couldn't help but panic.  He quickly ordered an array to be formed at the southern foot of the Daxianbei Mountains, but the walls fell down and everyone pushed back, and Yanliyou suffered a series of defeats, which greatly reduced his prestige.  The tribes no longer obeyed Yanliyou's dispatches. Some went to the Anhou River to join Jianman, others returned to Fuyu State, and more people left the pastures of the Daxianbei Mountains and migrated northwest.  To the northwest of Xianbei in the east, there also lived a powerful tribe named Ding Ling.  &nbsp; Ding Ling¡¯s Great Chan Yuerchan was stationed in Beihai, which is where Lake Baikal would later be located. He gathered hundreds of thousands of people and was extremely powerful.  This Ding Ling is also called Ding Ling.  High car.  Tiele At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Ding Ling was divided into two parts. One part was the Northern Ding Ling who was nomadic in the Lake Baikal region, and the other part migrated to the Altai Mountains in the Western Regions, and formed alliances with Wusun, Cheshi, Kangju and other countries.  Neighbor, so it is also called Xidingling.  Ding Ling belongs to the Chile people and is also a branch of the nomadic people in the north.  Because the Chilean people used carts with tall wheels, they were also called high carts.  As early as the Western Han Dynasty, after the Han army attacked the Northern Xiongnu, the Chilean people migrated southward and gradually intersected with the Han people.  Zhuge Liang suggested not to start a war with Beiding Lingren yet.  After all, the war between them and Xianbei has not yet ended, not to mention that there is a group of Southern Xiongnu in Bingzhou. If they rashly start a war with the Dingling people, they will definitely encounter the alliance of the entire northern nomads.  The so-called truth of lips dying and teeth cold is not only known to the Han people, but also to these northern nomads.  "Brother should concentrate his efforts now to eliminate Yanliyou. And then moving to the east to naturalize the Xianbei people can also solve the problem of population shortage in Youzhou. Once Yanliyou dies, there will be no worries of war in northern Xinjiang for twenty years. Jianman rises, Bu Bu  If Dugen and Kebineng unite, there will definitely be a melee between the two sides. From Liang's perspective, Erchan may not be willing to be his brother's enemy, but with so many Xianbei tribes, he will definitely enter the northern part of the country and join the fight between the alien races in the north.  "If Ding Ling joins, the whole north of Saibei will definitely be in chaos "My brother should resolve the war in northern Xinjiang as soon as possible, get out and seize Bingzhou, and go south to Jizhou." "To be honest, without Zhuge Liang's persuasion, Liu Chuang would not have been able to do so.  But I really want to succeed in one battle and completely destroy Xianbei.  Not to mention that he is not strong enough to fight against the entire Xianbei. Even with this strength, he will be severely damaged after fighting Xianbei.  Not to mention, Ding Ling and the Northern Xiongnu will never stand idly by, and Fuyu Kingdom seems to be his ally. Once Jian Zhi becomes stronger and Liu Chuang's vitality is seriously injured, Jian Zhi will definitely send troops.  When the time comes, the war in Liaodong will reignite After thinking about it, Liu Chuang finally gave up the idea.  With the troops of Xia Houlan, Taishi Ci and Wei Yan converging with him, the decisive battle between the Han army and Yan Liyou also began.  However, this battle, which was originally supposed to be extremely tragic, came to an end very quickly.  The desperate Yan Liyou and his eastern Xianbei army were no longer able to fight against the Han army After a great battle, the Xianbei army was completely defeated.  Yan Liyou was killed by his cronies while fleeing, and his body was presented to Liu Chuang.  After Yan Liyou died, Xianbei in the east completely gave up resistance.  Throughout the eastern Xianbei, there are countless tribes, large and small, with a population of up to one million.  Although before the war, many Xianbei people sought refuge with Ding Ling and Fu Yu, and many tribes moved away from the Greater Xianbei Mountains However, there are still more than 300,000 Xianbei people living in the Greater Xianbei Mountains, with a total of two tribes.  More than ten.  With such a large population, it is naturally impossible for Liu Chuang to kill them all.  Likewise, after he occupied the Great Xianbei Mountains, he was even more unwilling to let go easily.  He has to be naturalized and completely occupy the eastern Xianbei to ensure that the entire northern Xinjiang is safe.  But occupying the entire Greater Xianbei Mountains is not an easy task.  He called Chen Gong, Zhuge Liang and others to discuss countermeasures carefully.  "Since my lord doesn't want to withdraw from the Da Xianbei Mountains, it's not impossible. The Xianbei people are greedy for money and profit. As long as my lord can make them live a good life, these people will naturally join. The key is to send a capable person to stay in the Da Xianbei Mountains.  The Da Xianbei Mountain is connected to Ding Ling in the northwest and Fu Yu in the northeast. If it can be controlled, it can contain Ding Ling and Fu Yu and ensure peace in Liaodong. Therefore, this person must be familiar with the customs of Saibei and be more capable of controlling the Da Xianbei Mountain.  "I don't know if the lord dares to use it." "What does the lord think?" Liu Chuang frowned and looked at Chen Gong.  Chen Gongdao: "Xiaofeng is originally from the Fuyu country. He is proficient in the Fuyu, Dingling and Xianbei languages, and knows the customs of the other country better. Since he joined the lord, he has been working hard and dedicated. If he is stationed in the Daxianbei Mountain,  Presumably, Jian Zhi would not object too much as long as he could maintain a good relationship with the rest of his wife. However, Shan Xiaofeng was not enough The former Liaoxi County Chief Shi Wanghe was also his husband.  He is from Yu State, but he is extremely loyal to his lord. He also knows Saibei and has been in politics for many years. He has sufficient means and vision to take on big responsibilities. " Xiaofeng, Wang.Congratulations That sounds pretty good!  Liu Chuang had a good impression of these two people, so he didn't reject them too much.  Zhuge Liang said: "It is appropriate for these two to garrison the Daxianbei Mountains, but Liang believes that a city should be built on the upper reaches of the Qin River in Wuhou to strengthen the control of the Daxianbei Mountains. Then send Tian Yu as the general to protect Xianbei and garrison the city.  , then the northern border will be safe!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 312 Su Family Presents a Gift

    Protect General Xianbei?  Among the official positions of the Han Dynasty, there is absolutely no such position.  " However, Liu Chuang didn't care about this.  In history, Cao Cao added many new positions, which seemed to be nothing.  ¡°Besides, now that he has captured the Daxianbei Mountains, it seems that it would not be a big deal to add a general to protect Xianbei.  With the war in Northern Xinjiang over, letting a powerful man like Tian Yu stay behind in Yunzhong seems to be overkill.  There is nothing unusual about Zhuge Liang's recommendation.  Zhao Yun has now become the general of Yamen, so it is not a big deal for Tian Yu to be the general of protecting Xianbei.  The key is that the general protecting Xianbei will be stationed on the upper reaches of the Qin River in Wuhou.  ¡°Is Tian Yu willing to come to this barbaric land and become a general who is not recognized by the court?  Liu Chuang was also a little unsure.  "In this matter, let's send someone to inquire about Guorang's tone first, and then make a decision." In any case, Tian Yu's Yunzhong Prefect is an official position recognized by the imperial court.  Although Yunzhong is desolate and has a small population, it is still under the rule of the Han Dynasty.  However, protecting General Xianbei was a position established by Liu Chuang himself. It seemed very prestigious, but in fact it was not recognized by the court.  The most important thing is that the station of General Protecting Xianbei is located on the upper reaches of the Qin River in Wuhou, far away from the jurisdiction of the Han court.  Once an accident occurs, General Hu Xianbei can only rely on his own ability to solve it.  Therefore, this is a position that is neither glorious nor safe Liu Chuang also doesn¡¯t know whether Tian Yu is willing to abandon his current position as the governor of Yunzhong and go to the Daxianbei Mountain to take up the post.  If Tian Yu disagrees, it is reasonable, and Liu Chuang will not be dissatisfied with him.  But in this case, he must find another suitable candidate.  Based on Liu Chuang¡¯s current team, there are three people suitable for the position of protecting General Xianbei.  Xian Yufu is already old.  Now I am in Changli County.  He did a very good job, and it seemed that he would never come to the barbaric land of the Xianbei Mountains. Yan Rou, now in the Korean Peninsula, was appointed by Liu Chuang as the governor of the three Koreas.  When the three Hans were initially determined, it was impossible for Yan Rou to get out, otherwise all the previous efforts would be wasted.  The only one left is Tian Yu.  But if Tian Yu is not willing, who can take on this position?  Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang and Chen Gong discussed for a long time, but could not come up with a suitable candidate.     but.  The war in Xianbei in the east has ended, and Liu Chuang doesn't have much time to spend here.  He simply sent someone to Yunzhong to inquire about Tian Yu's story, and then ordered the two men, Xiaofeng and Wang He, to be recruited to Daxianbei Mountain, and began to design the general's palace to protect Xianbei.  On the grassland of Saibei, war clouds are thickly covered.  The war in the Greater Xianbei Mountains has ended.  But the war on the Saibei grassland has just begun.  Jianman ordered Suli to secretly go to Youzhou to discuss with Xu Shu, expressing his willingness to obey the Han Dynasty's dispatch.  Xu Shu knew very well that the barbarians were a group of unfamiliar wolves and could not be trusted at all.  But judging from the current situation, it is not appropriate for Liu Chuang to continue fighting against Xianbei after experiencing a series of wars.  This is really too difficult for Youzhou.  Since Jian Man is willing to surrender.  Even if it was a temporary surrender, Xu Shu was very happy.  In this way, Jianman can hold back the troops of the barbarians in Saibei, while he can make arrangements calmly.  So after sending someone to ask Liu Chuang.  Xu Shu was fully responsible for this matter.  In principle, Xu Shu agreed to support Jian Man.  He arranged for Tian Chou to be stationed in Shoujiang City, and secretly provided Jianman with weapons and grain and grass support.  ?However, this support does not come without a price.  If Jianman wants to obtain the output of a large number of weapons, he must exchange various materials.  For example, the Xianbei people¡¯s cattle and sheep.  For example, animal fur The people responsible for certain commercial activities are assigned by the Zhen family.  Mrs. Zhen was also very happy and ordered brothers Zhen Ren and Zhen Yi to take full responsibility.  With such a trade route, the Zhen family can rise quickly.  However, Xu Shu did not leave all business affairs to the Zhen family.  As Liu Chuang occupied Youzhou, invaded Zhongshan Kingdom, and captured Zhenping County, the attitude of the Lu Nusu family also changed.  Originally, the Su family was the first wealthy businessman to establish a relationship with Liu Chuang.  But because of his procrastination in fulfilling the covenant, Liu Chuang was completely angered.  According to the agreement between Liu Chuang and the Su family, the Su family should add 100,000 refugees to Youzhou in the five years of Jian'an.  But until the end of the year, the fighting in Youzhou stopped, and the Su family had only paid over 20,000 refugees.  This amount was far from satisfying Liu Chuang.  Therefore, after receiving the Zhen family's attachment, Liu Chuang immediately ordered to tear up the alliance with the Su family, and at the same time closed the Su family's trade routes in Liaodong, and stopped continuing to supply Jeep salt to the Su family Liu Chuang already controlled the Mi family.  ??The trade routes between the Huaihe River and the Huaihe River are now connected with the Zhen family's trade routes. How can we be afraid of the Su family again?  Although the Zhen family has declined in the Zhongshan Kingdom, in fact the Zhen family has not been damaged at all The most important thing is that the Zhen family is not just an independent individual. The Zhen family has survived in Jizhou for hundreds of years, and their relationships have long been intertwined.  But only in Zhongshan Kingdom, the Zhen family still had allies like the Zhang family of Tang County.  The Zhang family, together with the Zhen family and the Su family, were previously known as the three most powerful families in Zhongshan, and their heritage was not inferior to that of the Su family.  With the help of the Zhen family, the Zhang family quickly joined Liu Chuang.  It was only at this time that the Su family became nervous Liu Chuang occupied Youzhou, captured the surrender city, and suddenly cut off the trade route between the Su family and Saibei.  And with the news of the great victory in Pinggang, the Su family became even more nervous Liu Chuang killed Yan Liyou, occupied the Daxianbei Mountain, and cut off the Su family's trade route.  The Youzhou trade route was cut off; the alliance between the Southern Xiongnu and Liu Chuang might also be cut off; the city of Shoujiang was captured by Liu Chuang, and the central Xianbei trade route was threatened; and in the Greater Xianbei Mountains the head of the Su family began to have a headache.  In the future, the trade route that the Su family spent hundreds of years building in northern Saibei is likely to disappear completely.  Open the Mobei trade route?  That must also be based on the premise that the Saibei trade route is smooth.  "Su Shuang, now Uncle Liu Huang is occupying Youzhou, functioning in Yunzhong and Shoujiang City, and has reached an alliance with Huchuquan Do we still have room for relaxation with Uncle Liu?"  distressed inquiry.  I think back when Su Wei brought Liu Chuang to the Su family, but Su Ping thought that it would be difficult for Liu Chuang to gain a foothold in Youzhou.  So when cooperating with Liu Chuang, Su Ping also adopted a deceptive attitude.  Anyway, you, Liu Chuang, won¡¯t stay in Youzhou long.  I will deal with it with you and try to open up the Liaodong trade route first.  The Zhen family and Liu Chuang turned against each other, the Liaodong trade route was closed, and the Su family took their place.  Once Liu Chuang is eliminated by the Yuan family, the Su family's trade routes in Liaodong have been established and will not be greatly affected.  Su Ping is so calculating!  "It's just that he never expected that Liu Chuang, with his small and broad mind, would swallow up Youzhou alive and gain a foothold in northern Xinjiang.  Not only that.  Liu Chuang won consecutive victories and his momentum became stronger and stronger.  Especially after seizing the surrender city and occupying the Daxianbei Mountains, half of the northern part of the Great Wall fell into the hands of Liu Chuang, which greatly exceeded Su Ping's expectations.  He regrets it now!  If he had honestly fulfilled his agreement with Liu Chuang before.  How could such a thing happen?  But it¡¯s too late to regret, not to mention whether Liu Chuang will be eliminated by the Yuan family. Judging from the current situation, even if Liu Chuang eventually dies, it will not be possible in the short term.  As a result, the Su family will definitely be suppressed during the period when Liu Chuang controls Northern Xinjiang.  Su Ping at this time.  I want to repair the relationship with Liu Chuang Su Wei closed his eyes and said nothing, like an old monk in meditation.  Su Shuang, on the other hand, frowned in thought, with a sad look on his face.  Su Shuang, this name is for future generations.  Probably not unfamiliar.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei rebelled in Zhuo County. It was Su Shuang who gave Liu Bei funding so that Liu Bei could arm himself.  "Don't think that Su Shuangzhen is helping Liu Bei out of kindness.  In fact, by funding Liu Bei, he later received the support of Gongsun Zan.  Only then did the trade routes to the Daxianbei Mountains be opened.  Merchants were unable to afford it early. They thought that when Wei Zi supported Cao Cao, the Wei family became a powerful person in Yuzhou; Mi Zhu supported Liu Bei because he wanted to obtain more benefits Su Shuang also became the chief steward of the Su family because of this.  It¡¯s just that the current situation gives Su Shuang a headache.  The Su family did not expect that Liu Chuang would rise so quickly, and they were completely unprepared.  Liu Chuang¡¯s rise has wiped out the Su family¡¯s trading routes in Saibei Under such circumstances, if you continue to join Liu Chuang, you may not be forgiven.  In the past, Liu Chuang valued the Su family because of his weak strength.  But now Liu Chuang is sitting on the maritime trade route, connecting the trade routes with Lianghuai, Jiangdong, and even Jiaozhou; and the Zhen family has joined in to open the Saibei trade route.  In addition, there is a Zhang family from Tang County who is half-loyal to Liu Chuang In this case, the Su family's surrender is no longer necessary, unless the Su family can bring greater benefits to Liu Chuang.  "Dali!" Su Wei opened his eyes, bowed and said, "Brother, what are your orders?" "Dali is Su Wei's nickname. He looks very respectful on the surface, but in fact he has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart.  It was he who brought Liu Chuang to the Su family.  At first, Liu Chuang valued the Su family very much, but the Su family dealt with it perfunctorily, which made Su Wei lose face.  Therefore, Su Wei had always harbored resentment in his heart. He listened for a long time without saying a word.  Su Shuang is Su Wei¡¯s biological brother.??, how can you not know what your brothers are thinking?  He smiled slightly and said, "Dali, do you have any ideas?" "Well our Su family has offended Uncle Liu Huang very much, so what ideas can I have now?" "Dali, don't act out of emotion, this is none of my business.  The Su family lives and dies. I know that you are dissatisfied with the family's previous decision, but you have to understand that at that time, the second son of Yuan was still in charge of Youzhou, and Uncle Liu was in dire straits in western Liaoning, and it was even difficult for merchants like me to establish a foothold.  After assessing the situation, who would have expected that Uncle Liu would rise so quickly? ¡°Now, it¡¯s too late to regret, but I have to find a way to remedy the situation. ¡°I know that you have always had correspondence with Mr. Mi Er. Before Uncle Liu captured Youzhou, you secretly sent someone to deliver it.  The gift has passed. Now, we need you to make suggestions to resolve the current crisis. As a descendant of the Su family, how can you stay out of it? If the Su family really dies, it will be difficult for you Do you think this is true?  Su Ping also said: "Dali, what your brother said is true. Now is the time of life and death for our Su family. If you have an idea, please speak it out." "Alas!" Su Wei sighed,  After organizing his words, he said in a deep voice: "Eldest brother, uncle, it's not that I don't want to contribute to the family, but to be honest, although I have always been in contact with Zifang, Zifang treats me, Su, extremely.  Dissatisfaction. In several letters, he expressed his resentment. Today, Emperor Liu captured Goguryeo and occupied the Liaodong trade route. The profit of this trade route is enough to make people salivate.  , since the Zhen family surrendered, it has been jointly controlled by the Zhen family and the Zhang family. I heard that Uncle Liu has taken a liking to the youngest daughter of the Zhen family and may even take her as a concubine. In this case, even if we repair the relationship with Uncle Liu.  , it is impossible for Uncle Liu to return the Liaodong trade route to us, not to mention that now Uncle Liu has occupied the Daxianbei Mountains and is using the trade routes of Ding Ling and Fuyu We want to get Uncle Liu's understanding without paying a big profit.  It's hard to take advantage." Su Ping and Su Shuang smiled bitterly after hearing this.  In the past, they still had some advantages and could bargain with Liu Chuang.  But now "Dali. You continue." Su Wei thought for a while and then said: "Uncle Liu has now conquered the Xianbei Mountains. Based on his habits, he will definitely migrate large-scale refugees to the north of the Great Wall so that the Han people will occupy the majority of the population.  Advantage. However, I heard that Zhang Shiping has begun to cooperate with Liu Huangshu. He also ordered his eldest son Zhang You to go to Zhuo County to meet with General Xun Chen and take on the task of gathering refugees for Liu Huangshu. It is expected that by the end of next year, he will do it.  He and the Zhen family will join forces to transport 500,000 refugees to Youzhou and other places, and the expenses will be borne by his family. In this case, if he wants to seize the interests of Daxianbei Mountain and Liaodong from his family,  It¡¯s very difficult.¡± When Su Wei said this, he suddenly paused again.  "But from this point of view, it can also be seen that Uncle Liu Huang has an urgent need for the refugees." "Dali. Is there a countermeasure already?" Su Wei stretched out a finger, "First, let's not think about taking down the big army immediately.  Don't even think about contaminating the two trade routes of Xianbei Mountain and Liaodong. Secondly, Liu Huangshu won a great victory in Pinggang and killed Yan Liyou. I guess he will soon stop the war in Saibei and withdraw from Saibei.  There is a fierce battle between them, and Uncle Liu will never let go of such an opportunity. He will definitely try to gain enough benefits from this war. So if Uncle Liu withdraws from the battle in Saibei, where will his next target be? "  Su Ping and Su Shuang looked at each other, and their spirits suddenly shivered.  The two of them almost said in unison: "Zhongshan!" Su Wei smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle, brother, this is the biggest problem before us. If Uncle Liu's troops enter Jizhou, we, Zhongshan, will bear the brunt. This requires you and me to make a choice.  In other words, we have to fight for the last time If the fight is wrong, our Su family will disappear; but if the fight is right, the Su family will become prosperous from now on. "Su Shuang said: "Then Dali, what do you mean" "If the fight is right.  Choosing the Yuan family is just the icing on the cake. And because of Yuan Gong's background, he definitely looks down on us; Uncle Liu is from a noble family, but it can be seen from his actions since he occupied Youzhou that he doesn't have much regard for merchants.  Prejudice, and even encourage business. Although he is not very powerful now, if you join him, you will definitely gain attention. If you choose Uncle Liu, I believe he will definitely open up the Saibei trade route and give my Su family a way to survive.""Saibei Trade Road?" Su Ping and Su Shuang were startled, and then they looked astonished.  In other words, Uncle Liu Huang did not want the war in Saibei to end prematurely.  It is said that he has formed an alliance with Jian Man, but Uncle Liu may not be willing to see Jian Man¡¯s family dominate, so he will secretly support Bu Dugen The harder the Xianbei people fight, the calmer Uncle Liu will be.  Su Ping was able to take charge of the huge Su family, so he was certainly not incompetent. He immediately realized that Liu Chuang was going to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers!  If this is true, then the Su family can benefit from it.  But the prerequisite is that Uncle Liu is willing to open the trade route north of the surrendered city to the Su family Su Wei added: "According to my understanding of Uncle Liu, he hopes to prosper Youzhou through business. Now he has two major merchants, and the Mi family follows him.  Uncle Liu is the oldest, and Mi Zhu and Mifang are his confidants. I heard that Mrs. Mi is pregnant, which also shows that the status of the Mi family is unshakable, but I believe that Uncle Liu is not willing to let the Mi family and the Zhen family go.  If he monopolizes business, he will definitely try to find a balance. The position of the Mi family cannot be shaken, but the Zhen family I have a plan. If it succeeds, it is impossible to make the Su family and the Zhen family comparable. Only in this way can it best suit Uncle Liu Huang.  Personal wish. The Mi family controls the overall situation, and two or three merchants fight to maintain balance. "Su Shuang said hurriedly: "What is the most important thing for Uncle Liu to do is to join forces with the Zhen family and the Zhang family.  If you are willing to donate 500,000 refugees, then we will work on this and try to get more refugees for Uncle Liu." Su Ping smiled bitterly: "Zhen and Zhang's donation is already a limit for us.  I'm afraid this number is not easy" Su Wei smiled and shook his head repeatedly, "Uncle, this matter is easy to say and difficult to say. There are one million refugees under our noses, it just depends on how we do it.  The operationif it succeeds, it will definitely be a great achievement." Su Ping and Su Shuang were stunned!  The total population of Jizhou is only five million, if we talk about refugees.  It probably won't be a problem to collect two to three hundred thousand people, but one million refugees "Dali, don't talk nonsense, how come there are millions of refugees in Jizhou? It's easy to say this, but if you can't do it, Uncle Liu Huang will definitely feel sad.  "I'm not satisfied." "Brother, I'm not talking nonsense!" Su Wei said anxiously, "There are indeed millions of refugees in Jizhou, but it will take some trouble to capture them." Seeing what Su Wei said so firmly, Su Wei said in a hurry.  Ping and Su Shuang also hesitated.  "You two look at me, I look at you Suddenly, they saw a hint of understanding in each other's eyes.  But all of them shuddered in unison.  "Dali, the millions of refugees you are talking about, are they the Black Mountain bandits?" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ Unconsciously, it has entered June.  The weather in Saibei has started to get cooler.  In the hinterland of the Central Plains, the sun is still scorching.  Cao Cao was defeated in several battles, and his army had no choice but to retreat to the bank of the Yellow River.  And Yuan Shao's troops and horses pressed forward step by step.  This put great pressure on Cao Cao.  Fortunately, with the end of the war in Saibei.  Liu Chuang returned to Youzhou.  Zhang Nanjiao's pressure in Wangdu suddenly increased, and he appealed to Yuan Shao for help, pleading for reinforcements.  Not only Zhang Nan and Jiao Chu felt the pressure, but even the senior officials in Bingzhou were inexplicably frightened The reason was very simple.  As Liu Chuang left and returned to Youzhou, Tian Yu agreed without hesitation and was willing to go out to control the Xianbei Mountains, and was worshiped by Liu Chuang as the general protecting Xianbei.  As a result, the post of Yunzhong Prefect became vacant.  After Liu Chuang thought twice, he decided to worship Tian Chou as the prefect of Yunzhong.  "But Tianchou is gone, but Shouxiang City needs someone to leave the town.  After Liu Chuang discussed with Zhuge Liang, Xun Chen and others, he asked Lu Bu for his opinion and asked Lu Bu to take charge of the surrendered city.  Chen Gong stayed in Pinggang to assist Tian Yu and help him gain a foothold in the Xianbei Mountains.  Lu Bu is in charge of surrendering the city?  As soon as the news came out, it immediately triggered an uproar in Bingzhou.  I think back then, when Lu Bu was the chief clerk of Bingzhou governor Ding Yuan, he was already well-known in Bingzhou.  Now that the tiger has returned to his hometown, countless people are even more frightened.  Even Huchuquan, the king of the Southern Huns, was frightened by L¨¹ Bu's arrival and offered cattle and sheep to help L¨¹ Bu catch the wind.  The one who felt the deepest feeling about Lu Bu's arrival was the senior officials.  You must know that Lu Bu himself is from Jiuyuan. Although he is in charge of surrendering the city, he can make the Han army invincible and control Wuyuan County In addition,Liu Chuang formed an alliance with Huchuquan, and his troops pointed directly at Xihe.  High officials asked for help, Zhang Nan asked for help Yuan Shao's offensive rhythm was suddenly disrupted because Liu Chuang returned to Youzhou.  Originally, Yuan Shao wanted to continue to fight steadily, advance step by step, and drive Cao Cao across the Yellow River.  But now, he could no longer maintain the step-by-step rhythm, but decided to use his military superiority to defeat Cao Cao in one fell swoop.  This allowed Cao Cao to immediately seize the opportunity.  "Yuan Shao is eager for a decisive battle, and he will definitely be in chaos. I have no way out now, and I want to imitate the overlord of Western Chu in the past and fight to the death with Yuan Shao." Cao Cao summoned the generals and issued a decisive battle message.  Xia Houyuan and others, who had long been a little ashamed due to their consecutive defeats, even raised their hands in approval.  Cheng Yu, the governor of Yanzhou, rushed to Pingqiu and offered advice to Cao Cao: "Since Yuan Shao is eager for a decisive battle now, he will not do too much. The Lord can rely on Cangting and order General Miaocai to send troops to lure Yuan's army to attack, and then order Xu Huang and Cao Hong to attack  The general laid an ambush on both sides of Cangting. When Yuan's army arrived, the lord led his troops to attack, and then General Xu Huang and Cao Hong came out from both wings. By then, Yuan's army would definitely collapse without a fight. " Cao Cao readily agreed, and immediately dispatched his troops  At the same time, Liu Chuang also divided his troops into two groups after ending the Battle of the Xianbei Mountains.  Tai Shici, Xia Houlan and Wei Yan led their troops and accompanied Lu Bu to the surrender city, making a posture of entering Wuyuan County.  After senior officials got the news, they were even more panicked.     obviously.  The goal of the Han army this time was to merge with the state.  Although Gao Gan had deployed troops in Xihe and Shangjun, he thought that the Han army had been invincible since the expedition, and this time Lu Bu personally supervised the army. Gao Gan felt a little panicked and lost confidence.  Shangjun and Xihe are the most suitable places for cavalry to fight in the field.  Although the high-ranking cadres had nearly 10,000 horse troops, compared with the Han army, they had more than 10,000 cavalry troops.  Still finding it difficult to fight.  In desperation, Gao Gan once again sent people to Yecheng to ask for help, and repeatedly stated that the goal of the Han army was to bind the state.  Yuan Shang, who was far away in Yecheng, also had a headache after receiving the news.  On the one hand, he ordered people to report to Yuan Shao.  On the other hand, he listened to Feng Ji's idea and ordered General Jiao Chu to lead eight thousand troops to Shangdang County and garrison Huguan to support high-ranking officials at any time, and at the same time ensure that Jizhou was safe.  The whole Jizhou suddenly became turbulent.  Xin Ping, who was stationed in Hejian, quickly sent people to Yecheng.  It is recommended that Yuan Shang not deploy soldiers and horses from Jizhou.  "Bingzhou is bitterly cold, with a vast territory and sparsely populated areas, and there are serious misfortunes. Although Liu Chuang plans to merge with the state, it is not inevitable. What he wants now is the population Youzhou is originally a large area with a sparse population, and in addition he wants to take advantage of it.  Go to Goguryeo and seize the Daxianbei Mountain. Therefore, Liu Chuang's plan must be to station troops in Zhongshan, Hejian and Bohai.  If Jizhou's soldiers and horses are mobilized at this time, there will be disaster in Jizhou." Xin Ping's letter was sent to Yuan Shang's case, which made Yuan Shang hesitate.  But Feng Ji said: "Xin Zhongzhi is a close confidant of the eldest son, how can you believe it? Liu Chuang has fought continuously, and Youzhou has long been exhausted. The Southern Xiongnu has now formed an alliance with Liu Chuang, with strong soldiers and horses, and Lu Bu personally supervises the battle, so they must be  Seize Bingzhou. Yuan Cai has always been close to the young master, and if he doesn't save him this time, he will be resentful. If he turns to the eldest son, he will definitely have less help. Furthermore, Liu Chuang has already planned to merge the state. If the merger fails,  The lord is definitely dissatisfied with the young master." After hearing this, Yuan Shang nodded repeatedly.  I have to say that what Feng Ji said is quite reasonable. If Xin Ping is a member of Yuan Tan, how can he really help him?  Therefore, after thinking twice, Yuan Shang made up his mind and ordered Jiao Chu to send troops to help Bingzhou, but at the same time he ordered Xin Ping to strengthen the defense.  After Xin Ping received the letter, he couldn't help but sigh.  "To this day, if you are still fighting and refusing to unite sincerely, your lord's great cause will surely be lost in the hands of his heirs." He immediately called his nephew Xin Tao, "You immediately go to Yecheng and secretly move my family and George's family out of Yecheng  , sent to Gaoyang.¡±  , how could he not know Xin Ping's plan, so he immediately nodded and took the order and left.  "Subsequently, Xin Ping summoned his close followers and wrote a letter, asking them to go to Zhuojun overnight and hand them over to Xun Chen.  After the arrangements were made, Xin Ping walked out of the study with a lonely look.  He looked at the setting sun and couldn't help but let out a faint sigh ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++ &nbsp; Jixian County, Prefecture Mufu.  Yanjing was still under construction, so Liu Chuang had no choice but to set up the state Mufu Yamen in Jixian.  Originally, the Youzhou Mufu Yamen was located in Zhuo County, but Liu Chuang believed that the location of Zhuo County was not good, so he moved the Yamen to Jixian County for temporary resettlement.  Of course, Mi Ning was pregnant and saw that her delivery was approaching, so she did not follow her.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was going to finish handling the matter and rush to Zhuo County to wait for Mi Ning to give birth. However, he did not expect that just as he was about to set off, he welcomed a guest.  "Why did Dali come to my side?" Liu Chuang and Su Wei were no strangers, and they even had some friendship.  Think back when Liu Chuang fled from Xudu. Without the help of Su Wei, he would not have been able to successfully reach the Bohai Sea.  However, time has passed and Liu Chuang has become a prince. When Su Wei saw Liu Chuang again, he was not as relaxed as he was back then.  Looking at Liu Chuang, Su Wei couldn't help but be filled with emotion.  In terms of age, Liu Chuang is only twenty-three or four years old now, but he has already laid a huge foundation and become a prince.  If the head of the family would have listened to me and established a good relationship with the emperor's uncle, why would the Su family be in such difficulty today?  It¡¯s really touching However, Su Wei quickly retracted his thoughts.  He stepped forward respectfully and saluted, and then said: "I'm so proud, I have a great gift to offer to the emperor's uncle!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 313 Cangting

    It's getting late.  When night falls over Jixian County, the entire county is brightly lit and looks particularly prosperous.  With the construction of Yanjing City, Jixian County has become particularly important.  It is the southern gateway of Yanjing in the future and the key point connecting Zhuojun, Daijun and Yuyang.  As a result, Jixian County gradually evolved into a hub, gathering merchants from Youzhou, and became even more prosperous after dark.  Liu Chuang showed surprise, looked at Su Wei and said, "You mean, the Su family has something to do with the Black Mountain bandits?" You know, when Liu Chuang passed by Jizhou, he teamed up with Zhao Yun to eliminate the Pishan bandit king.  To be reckoned with, that Wang was also a member of the Black Mountain Bandits, and was once the commander-in-chief of Zhang Yan's tent.  But when Liu Chuang eliminated Wang Dang, instead of stopping him, Su Wei came to help.  So when Su Wei told Liu Chuang that the Su family had always been in contact with the Black Mountain bandits, Liu Chuang was really surprised.  Su Wei nodded solemnly, "After the Yellow Turbans failed, Yu Du, Zhang Yan and others gathered people to become thieves. Later, when Yuan Shao sent troops to Qingzhou to fight Tian Kai, Yu Du led his troops to attack Wei County and was destroyed by Yuan Shao.  Later, Marquis Lu Wen attacked on Yuan Shao's order and dealt another heavy blow to the Black Mountain bandits. At that time, Yang Feng and others surrendered, but Zhang Yan was unwilling to surrender, so he led his troops to hide in Changshan, Zhaojun, Zhongshan, Shangdang and Hanoi.  After years of recuperation, the number of people in the valleys in the area reached millions. However, these Black Mountain bandits did not completely obey Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan had strict rules and would never allow them to raid the surrounding people.  The military discipline is strict and the prestige among the Black Mountain bandits is very high. Wang Dang and his ilk are nominally Zhang Yan's tribe, but in fact they have been independent for a long time. They are just causing chaos under the banner of the Black Mountain bandits If not, the emperor's uncle had killed Wang.  Of course, Zhang Yan should send troops to avenge him, but he has not taken any action so far. The Black Mountain bandits under Zhang Yan's jurisdiction are mainly concentrated in Hanoi, Zhongshan and Shangdang areas, and there are more Black Mountain bandits in Changshan and Zhao County.  It was just under the banner of Zhang Yan. My Su family and Zhang Yan have always had a relationship. Most of the goods that Zhang Yan had robbed before were sold to Saibei through our Su family, and then exchanged for cattle, sheep, military horses and other supplies from Saibei.  . Then sell it to Zhang Yan and others. This is the main reason why Su¡¯s caravan can travel unimpeded in Hanoi and Jizhou. The Black Mountain thieves will never hijack our goods" Liu Chuang showed a look of surprise and nodded repeatedly.  .  He didn¡¯t expect that the Su family had such a relationship.  But it seems normal to think about it. The Su family can be powerful in Zhongshan for a hundred years.  Without some means, how could it be possible to do business all over the world.  According to Su Wei¡¯s assumption, when Liu Chuang heard such news, he would be extremely happy and treat him like a distinguished guest.  In this way, he will be able to gain the upper hand and seize the initiative when the time comes.  It will definitely bring more benefits to the family.  But Su Wei didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang and Zhuge Liang looked at each other and suddenly laughed!  In fact, the relationship between the Su family and the Black Mountain Bandits.  Sima Yi had already found out through Huangge.  "Dali, we are friends in times of need." Zhuge Liang said, "I remember when the emperor's uncle escaped from Xudu, thanks to your help, we were able to escape and arrived in western Liaoning smoothly. This friendship will be remembered by the emperor's uncle.  Liang has never forgotten it. But I think it¡¯s better to forget about it.¡± ¡°Master Zhuge, what does this mean?¡± Su Wei was startled and looked surprised.  color.  Zhuge Liang looked at Liu Chuang and saw Liu Chuang lowering his head and fidgeting with a knife in his hand, as if he didn't care.  "Dali, if we talk about personal relations, no matter what request you make, the emperor can agree to it. For example, you can participate in the construction of Yanjing, for example, you can join the business group of Ding Ling and Fu Yu, for example, you can do business with the Three Koreas this  We are personal friends. I believe that the emperor's uncle will not stop it, but will try his best to make it happen. But making a deal with your Su family Haha, I'm afraid no one will agree to it. As for the reason, Liang thinks there's no need to go into details. You must know it yourself, Dali.  "Zhuge Liang just said it clearly: Your old Su family is not worthy of trust!  Su Wei¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and he was speechless for a long time.  Liu Chuang stood up and said, "Dali, let me put it this way. I have to go to Zhuoxian tomorrow. Zhuo Jing is about to give birth and I really can't get away. As for business matters, you can go to Zifang.  Discuss. I believe Zifang will not refuse and will certainly be able to help you. "It's getting late. See you off!" Su Wei heard this and complained secretly.  Just say that the effect is effective. Where can I come from this?  At the beginning, he suggested that Su Ping andYou Shuang should not engage in these tricks, but the businessmen in Su Ping and Su Shuang made them think that they could get greater benefits.  It's fine now. They won't talk to you at all because they don't trust the Su family from the bottom of their hearts.  Su Wei sighed inwardly and said quickly: "Uncle Emperor, stay." "Dali, is there anything else you can do?" "I" After a while, Su Wei smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Emperor, I am actually here for one purpose, Su  I am willing to serve the emperor, and I sincerely ask him to take me in." Liu Chuang smiled!  "Dali, it's not that I don't want you to surrender, but I really can't trust your old Su family. I had a contract with your Su family before, but until now, your Su family has not been able to complete it I think back then, you  The Su family helped me, and I kept it in mind. So after I conquered Liaodong, I opened the Liaodong trade route for your Su family, and brought tens of millions of wealth to your Su family. But what did your Su family give me?  Old, weak, sick and disabled? Dali, don't be ridiculous. Now I am sitting in Youzhou, eyeing the enemy, and the old Su family comes over and asks me to surrender. In other words, what can I do?  "What about those things in the past?" "This" Zhuge Liang said on the side: "Dali, don't talk to the emperor about that Black Mountain bandit. Yes, we are indeed short of people in Youzhou, but I believe that within three years, Youzhou will be full of people."  The state can increase its population by millions. We have vast land, abundant cattle and sheep, and strong military force Could it be that we can't keep the people safe and make the people of the world want it?  It is not difficult to capture the Black Mountain bandits. Even your Su family cannot ask Black Mountain Zhang Yan to join my imperial uncle now. In this case, what is the use of saying this?  Why worry about the Black Mountain bandits not returning?  Zhuge Liang¡¯s words left Su Wei speechless.  After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Uncle Emperor, I, the Su family, are willing to help the emperor to capture Zhongshan." "Oh?" Su Wei took a deep breath, "I, the Su family, go to Changshan Pass all the year round and have an irreversible relationship with the defenders of Changshan Pass.  If the emperor's uncle wants to plot Zhongshan, the Su family is willing to be a front-runner and capture Changshan Pass. At the same time, we can join forces with the Zhang family to attack Zhang Nan, the capital, and capture Puyinxing, so that all thirteen counties in Zhongshan can be returned to the emperor's uncle.  , I wonder if this is a gift for me, Su, to serve my uncle?" Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes when he heard this.  He glanced at Zhuge Liang.  Suddenly said: "Kong Ming, I will leave this matter to you. If we capture Zhongshan, the past of the Su family will be wiped out. If the Su family dares to bully me, when my horse steps on Zhongshan one day, it will be the day of the Su family's demise."  What Liu Chuang said was eerie and terrifying.  Su Wei felt cold sweat break out on his back, which made him feel frightened.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang didn't say anything more and strode out of the government hall.  Zhuge Liang walked to Su Wei with a smile.  He reached out and took Su Wei's arm, "Brother Dali. Why don't we find a place and have a detailed discussion?" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ How should Zhuge Liang and Su Wei negotiate?  Liu Chuang did not ask any more questions He believed that Zhuge Liang could handle the matter properly and get a satisfactory result.  On the way back to Zhuo County, Tian Shi couldn't help but ask: "Since my lord is determined to cooperate with Jian Man, why did he secretly support Bu Dugen?" Tian Shi and Ju Hu have now entered Liu Chuang's shogunate and become Liu Chuang's advisers.  .  As for Xu Shu, he has fully demonstrated his talents in the Battle of Youzhou, and even shined in the Battle of Shoujiang City, which is enough to stand alone.  Liu Chuang¡¯s territory is getting bigger and bigger now, and he needs more and more talents.  Especially after Tian Yu was ordered to protect General Xianbei, Guo Yuan was also a little commotion and asked Liu Chuang to fight several times.  Zhuge Liang believed that Guo Yuan was indeed talented.  What¡¯s more important is that he is very loyal to Liu Chuang, and because of his relative relationship with Liu Chuang, he should be allowed to do things.  Shanggu County is very important, but because the Daxianbei Mountains were captured by Liu Chuang, Shanggu County has actually become the rear supply base of the Daxianbei Mountains, and its strategic significance is not as important as before.  According to a series of naturalization plans formulated by Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang will fill Shanggu County with a population of 200,000 in the future.  If this goal can be achieved, coupled with the original population of Shanggu County, it will be enough to ensure the supply of food and grass in the Daxianbei Mountains In this case, Guo Yuan is no longer suitable to be the prefect of Shanggu County. His military ability is outstanding, but his ability in internal affairs is not  It is far from enough to assume the position of governor of a county.  Therefore, Liu Chuang thought twice.?, decided to transfer Guo Yuan from Shanggu County and go to Beixin City to take up a post as the captain.  Then he worshiped Shi Tao as the prefect of Shanggu County, and at the same time ordered Meng Jian to go to Shoujiang City and wait for dispatch.  If Wuyuan County is captured, Meng Jian will become the governor of Wuyuan.  The transfer of Shi Tao and Meng Jian left a temporary vacancy in the Liu Chuang shogunate Fortunately, the arrival of Tian Shi and Ju Hu can very well make up for the departure of Shi Tao and Meng Jian, and they are even better in some aspects.  .  Liu Chuang laughed and said, "Does Ju Yan really think that Jian Man is going to join me?" "This" "Jian Man, the grandson of Tan Shihuai, is also a wolf. He is attached to me now, partly to fight against  Bu Dugen and Ke Bineng, on the other hand, also want to suppress Dai Hua Lang Ni and Jue Ji. He is now aggressively gathering the tribes left by his grandfather in the Anhou River, and even annexed one-third of Bu Dugen's territory.  This is why he has the confidence to fight against Bu Dugen. But once Bu Dugen Kebi can be eliminated by him, and he kills Dai Hua Langni and Jue Ji, he will definitely peep at You Bing.  , I should focus on the Central Plains, I'm afraid I don't have time to take care of him too much. I don't need a unified Xianbei. I need them to continue to fight. Therefore, I can support Jian Man, but at the same time I must support him.  Bu Dugen and Ke Bineng I want to use Jianman to fight against Bu Dugen. I can't let Bu Dugen have the advantage, otherwise Jianman will give up the confrontation; I can't let Bu Dugen be too weak, so Jianman can't.  Man would easily defeat Bu Dugen and unify Xianbei. After much deliberation, he could only let Su secretly contact Bu Dugen, and at the same time try to alienate the relationship between Jian Man and Dai Hua Langni, if necessary.  I can even get Erchan involved. "In short, Xianbei will never stop the war until I can calm down the war in the Central Plains" Juhu and Tian Shi nodded again and again, and it was obvious that Liu Chuang was very afraid of the Xianbei people.  I am afraid that he is not only afraid of the Xianbei people, but also all the Hu people in the north of Saibei!  "Lord, when can we send troops to Jizhou?" Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said softly: "When the time is right, we will send troops to Jizhou." What does it mean that the time is right?  When will the time be right?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t say anything, and Tian Shi and Juhu didn¡¯t ask again When they returned to Zhuojun, Mijiang¡¯s delivery date was approaching.  In order to ensure the smooth production of Mixiang.  Xun Chen even sent people from Nanshan Academy to invite Zhang Zhongjing and others.  Not only Zhang Zhongjing came, but Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning, Hu Zhao and Huang Chengyan also came to Zhuoxian.  So when Liu Chuang arrived in Zhuoxian County, he didn't even have time to take a breath before he was summoned by Zheng Xuan and reprimanded.  "You child, why are you so careless? Sanniang is about to give birth, and you still go out to fight. Do you know? At this time, Sanniang needs someone to accompany you the most. You just run around all day long. How can you do this?  Don¡¯t you always stay with Sanniang?¡± Mi Jian has been married to Liu Chuang for many years, and many people are used to calling her ¡°Madam¡±.  Only Zheng Xuan.  He still calls Mi Bin the third wife, not only because of his high status and reputation, but more importantly, Zheng Xuan is Mi Bin's adoptive father.  Zheng Xuan is seventy-five years old this year.  However, he looks very good and his face is rosy.  His spirit is also extremely strong Historically, Zheng Xuan died in the fifth year of Jian'an, which was the year of the Battle of Guandu.  Now that five years of Jian'an have passed, Zheng Xuan does not show signs of fatigue at all, but becomes more energetic.  No wonder, in history, Zheng Xuan suffered the pain of losing his son and was even more neglected by Yuan Shao. He was forcibly sent to Yecheng while he was ill, and even died on the way.  Now, Zheng Xuan lives in Guzhu City, and his beloved son Zheng Ren has a son named Zheng Xiaotong who is also growing up.  He did not have the pain of losing a son, nor did he have to worry about food and clothing. He had no idlers, talked and laughed like a scholar, and was cared for by famous doctors such as Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo.  Living like this is more in line with Zheng Xuan¡¯s temperament.  There is no need to face complicated political struggles. Liu Chuang is there to resist everything. Zheng Xuan's life can be said to be stress-free.  Liu Chuang was scolded by Zheng Xuan and his face turned red.  Kong Rong said from the side: "Kang Chenggong, please don't blame the emperor's uncle. I think the emperor's uncle didn't want to do this. But he was entrusted by the emperor and should do his best for the court Everything he did was for the sake of our Han Dynasty. According to me,  "You can see that you are a sage?" Zheng Xuan sneered and said, "Why can't I see it?" "So you can only hide in Guzhu City and write books and give lectures, but the emperor can do it for you."  A prince." Guan Ning was so unceremonious that Zheng Xuan blushed.  However, Zheng Xuan is not reallyBlame Liu Chuang, the so-called old children, the older they get, the more unreasonable they are sometimes.  Liu Chuang was not angry, but had a sense of intimacy.  He was about to apologize when he saw Zheng Xuan wave his hand, "Stop making noise here and go visit Sanniang. You have been going to the Great Wall for several months, and Sanniang has been thinking about you very much." Liu Chuang heard this and resigned quickly.  He hurriedly came to the back house, met Zhuge Ling and others first, then ducked into the house and came to Mijiang's side.  It¡¯s been a few months since they last saw each other. After the two reunited, they had endless words to say +++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ After Liu Chuang returned to Zhuoxian, Youzhou immediately calmed down.  Since the beginning of the year, the fighting in Youzhou has never stopped.  First, Yuan Shao's five armies attacked Youzhou, and then the battle between Saibei and Xianbei began.  If we extrapolate further, the war in Youzhou has never stopped since the fifth year of Jian'an.  Speaking of which, after the fighting reached this level, everyone in Youzhou, including the officers and soldiers of the Han army, felt inexplicably exhausted.  Liu Chuang also knew very well that when the war has reached this level, it cannot continue, otherwise the burden on Youzhou will be heavy, which will not only be unfavorable to his own development, but may even lead to a militaristic situation.  This is definitely not a good thing for Youzhou, which has just stabilized.  In fact, Liu Chuang is also looking forward to the early end of the war.  But he knows better.  Now is not the time to really rest The decisive battle between Yuan and Cao is imminent. If history develops normally and Cao Cao wins, Liu Chuang will definitely be very willing to give Yuan Shao another hard blow.  Of course, this will also be his last active attack after occupying Youzhou.  So although Liu Chuang returned to Zhuoxian, his eyes always stayed on the battle of Yuan Cao.  Huangge continued to send news from the front every day, allowing Liu Chuang to have a detailed understanding of the progress of the Yuan-Cao war.  Cao Cao has retreated to Cangting?  Liu Chuang¡¯s sense of expectation is getting stronger and stronger!  He sent someone to tell Zhuge Liang.  Let him pay close attention to the outcome of the Battle of Cangting, and at the same time start making arrangements for the next action against Jizhou.  It feels really good to be home.  Since the beginning of the Battle of Guandu in the fifth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang has been tense.  Finally able to relax.  Every day, he would spend time with his wife and concubines at home, waiting for the birth of his first child after his rebirth in the Three Kingdoms; or he would go to Zheng Xuan's residence and listen to the elders talk about the past and the present, and quote scriptures.  At the same time, he also got good news: Huang Chengyan had completed the production of gunpowder.  It¡¯s just that the gunpowder produced by Huang Chengyan is not very powerful.  But Liu Chuang was not particularly disappointed.  He had long expected that changing the mode of war would not be a simple matter.  From the emergence of gunpowder to the evolution into real firearms.  At least a few hundred years apart.  ¡°It also takes hundreds of years to evolve from firearms to tubular firearms This is a long process, and it is also the process of the evolution of human civilization.  Liu Chuang can make gunpowder appear hundreds of years in advance, but he really wants to change the mode of war.  More time is needed.  Maybe a few decades, maybe a hundred years.  Maybe even hundreds of years.  The development of science and technology can never be accomplished overnight.  This requires more accumulation, more failures, and more exploration Liu Chuang knows very well that at least in his lifetime, he will not see the birth of firearms.  But, that¡¯s enough!  He has made gunpowder appear hundreds of years in advance, and he no longer wants to be reborn In June of the sixth year of Jian'an, Lu Bu ordered Xiahou Lan to lead his troops to advance into Gaoque. Then he sent Tai Shici and Wei Yan to cross the Yin Mountains to garrison troops in Manyi Valley.  Lu Bu's sudden attack made the senior officials suddenly nervous.  He hurriedly ordered Jiao Chu to attack from Huguan and seize Taiyuan.  From the perspective of senior officials, Lu Bu's series of actions were clearly a prelude to using troops against Bingzhou.  Not only Lu Bu was taking action, but also Huang Zhong of Yanmen County, Xu Sheng of Dingxiang, and Xu Chu of Juzhu Mountain also mobilized their troops.  Everything indicates that Liu Chuang will march into Bingzhou.  Huchuquan did not send troops because he wanted to quell the internal disputes among the Southern Xiongnu.  But he still donated 5,000 war horses to Lu Bu to help Lu Bu use his troops.  All of this makes senior executives feel even more stressed.  In desperation, he sent people to Yecheng again for help.  It seems that Liu Chuang¡¯s use of troops against Bingzhou is inevitable.  Even Yuan Shao, who was far away in Pingqiu, felt the strong pressure from behind.  It is precisely because of this that Yuan Shao finally decided to fight Cao Cao on the north bank of the Yellow River.war.  The location of this decisive battle was also Changping.  "Yuan Benchu, the situation is in chaos!" Zhuge Liang, who had quietly left Wuruan Pass and arrived at Yanxiang, received the news from the front and made an immediate judgment.  He immediately ordered Zhang Liao to be the chief general and make preparations to enter Zhongshan. At the same time, he ordered Zhao Yun to set off from Zhenping and ambush on the bank of Lu River.  At the same time, the decisive battle between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao also broke out in Cangting.  Yuan Shao still had the advantage in military strength and ordered Yuan Tan to be the vanguard and attack Cao Jun's camp on the bank of the Yellow River.  Cao Cao, on the other hand, turned his back to the Yellow River and cut off his retreat.  He encouraged Cao Jun¡¯s soldiers to fight vigorously.  When Yuan Tan's vanguard army arrived, Xia Houyuan suddenly led his troops to fight back, severely defeated Yuan Tan's troops, and even surrounded Yuan Tan.  Youdao has a deep love between father and son. Although Yuan Shao dotes on Yuan Shang, Yuan Tan is his own flesh and blood after all.  Seeing that Yuan Tan was besieged by Cao's army, Yuan Shao became anxious and immediately led his troops to rush for reinforcements.  When arriving at Cangting, Cao Cao suddenly gave up on Yuan Tan and led his main force to give Yuan Shao a head-on attack.  Just when the two sides were entangled, Cao Hong and Xu Huang, who had already been ambushing the two wings, led their troops to fight out One side had cut off its retreat, and the only way to gain a chance of survival was to fight to the death; while the other side responded hastily and its position was in chaos.  Cao Cao even went into battle personally and urged Cao's soldiers to fight bravely.  Under the leadership of Cao Cao, Yuan Jun ultimately failed to withstand Cao Jun's attack.  Both sides start at noon.  They fought until the sunset Yuan Jun finally could not withstand Cao Jun's attack and was defeated.  Yuan Shao supervised the formation and commanded his troops to fight desperately. However, Yuan's army was in chaos and could not restore the defeat.  Seeing that the situation was over, Yuan Shao, under the protection of Yuan Tan, broke out of the siege and retreated to Guantao.  In the battle of Cangting, most of Yuan Shao's 70,000-strong army was lost.  The number of Yuan's troops who accompanied him back to Guantao was less than 20,000.  After Yuan Shao fled back to Guantao.  He couldn't afford to fall ill.  He really couldn¡¯t understand why he failed so miserably when he clearly had the upper hand.  Last year's Guandu, this year's Cangting Yuan Shao's vitality was severely damaged after two battles.  The battle at Cangting.  Cao Cao not only won the battle, but more importantly, he reversed the situation where Yuan was strong and Cao Cao was weak.  Although Cao Cao's army also suffered heavy casualties in the battle of Cangting, Cao Cao successfully occupied the cities of Yin'an, Fanyang, Yuancheng and Wei County, confronted Yuan's army across the Qinghe River, and established a firm foothold in Hebei Pu  Yinxing is the seventh of the eight passes of Taihang.  The land has steep peaks and mountains.  It is accessible within the territory.  The cavalry from Youzhou moved directly into the interior of Hebei, which was also the most important pass in Zhongshan.  After the Han army captured Wuruan Pass, Pu Yinxing was exposed to the iron hoof of the Han army.  In order to prevent the Han army from sneak attack.  Zhang Nan personally led his troops and garrisoned them at Puyinxing.  However, with Lu Bu's various actions in Wuyuan County, Zhang Nan gradually lost his guard.  It is obvious that the goal of the Han army is to merge with the state.  Rather than Zhongshan.  It¡¯s not surprising when you think about it, even though Liu Chuang captured Youzhou.  But if he wants to fight against Yuan Shao, he is obviously not his opponent yet.  If it were him, he would never come to seize Zhongshan at this time. That would be simply asking for death.  Therefore, Zhang Nan is very relaxed.  Although Zhang Liao frequently mobilized troops and horses in Yanxiang, Zhang Nan didn't pay much attention to it.  No matter how powerful you are, as long as I defend Puyinxing, your Han army will be helpless He originally thought that Yuan Shao would definitely win a complete victory.  But he never thought that Yuan Shaocangting failed in the first battle and had returned to Guantao.  On this day, Zhang Nan was inspecting the city gate, but suddenly he saw someone coming to report: "General, something bad happened." "Why are you panicking?" "The Lu Nusu family suddenly rebelled and captured Wangdu under the pretext of sending food.  ." Zhang Nan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then turned pale with shock.  Wangdu is his base camp.  As soon as all the food, grass and baggage were in Wangdu, if Wangdu was lost, he would be attacked from both sides at Puyinxing.  This is a big deal!  Of course Zhang Nan knows about the Su family and even more about the power of the Su family.  The Su family's wealth exceeds 100 million, and there are more than 5,000 children. In other words, the Su family can gather an army of more than 5,000 people in the shortest time.  Such a force has been working closely with Yuan Shao before.  How come there is a sudden rebellion? Are you not afraid that Mr. Yuan will blame you?  Zhang Nan did not dare to hesitate and quickly ordered his troops to go to Wangdu for rescue.  However, half a day after Zhang Nan left, towards the end of the day, a group of people appeared at the foot of Puyinxing Pass.  "The soldiers and horses in front stopped immediately. Whose soldiers and horses are they and why are they here?" The general on Guancheng immediately shouted loudly.  &nbsp; Someone from the other side's army immediately jumped out and said loudly: "I am General Zhang Nan. On his way back to Wangdu, General Zhang was worried that the Han army would sneak attack Puyinxing, and the troops in the city were weak, so he ordered me to wait.  Come to help. Here is General Zhang's command arrow as proof." The guard at Guancheng was startled and immediately asked the other party to send the command arrow.  He carefully checked under the firelight and after confirming that the arrow was correct, he ordered the switch to release it.  It seems reasonable for Zhang Nan to have such worries.  "Then the Su family occupied Wangdu. After all, they were a ragtag group of people. How could they withstand the troops in Zhang Nan's hands?"  Therefore, Pu Yinxing's general did not have any doubts, especially after confirming the command arrow, and he was not worried at all But just after the troops entered the pass, they suddenly heard a report from the military academy: "The main force of the Han army appeared in Pu  Outside Yinxing Pass, it seems that they are going to pass through Puyinxing" The Puyinxing guard was shocked and quickly climbed to the city gate to watch.  The general of the army that had entered the city smiled and grabbed the guard Pu Yinxing, "The Han army does not know whether to live or die, how dare they come to provoke me. I am willing to climb the city with the general, but I want to see who is leading the Han army."  " General Pu Yinxing did not refuse. He took the man's hand and went straight to the city.  "You haven't asked me yet, what is your general's name?" "I'm here, Zhang You!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 314 Yuan Zhishang

    Guantao, Yuan Jun camp.  Since Yuan Shao's defeat at Cangting, he has been feeling groggy and lack of energy.  No wonder, Yuan Shao, who had always been conceited, was defeated one after another by Cao Cao, whom he had never looked down on. Naturally, he felt particularly depressed Yuan Shang had already arrived from Yecheng and was preparing to take Yuan Shao back to Yecheng.  However, Yuan Shao's body was weak, and the doctor told Yuan Shang not to rush Yuan Shao on his journey. It would be better to take a rest, recuperate his body, and wait until his condition improves before setting off.  Yuan Shang got the doctor's advice and did not dare to act rashly.  So he sent someone to deliver a message to his family, and then stayed with Yuan Shao to serve him.  There was no way he could let Yuan Tan stay alone with Yuan Shao to avoid accidents.  Yuan Jun retreated on a large scale and stationed on the south bank of Qinghe River.  Cao¡¯s army also suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Cangting. Although they won, they were unable to continue their march north.  Cao Cao was also helpless. Of course he knew that Yuan Shao was seriously ill, Yuan Jun's morale was low, and Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang were still unable to support the overall situation in Hebei.  This was also the best time for him to attack, but Cao's army was also damaged after the battle in Cangting.  As the autumn harvest was just around the corner, he couldn't recruit troops at short notice.  Last year's Guandu War had been delayed for a whole year.  Many places in Yanzhou and Yuzhou had no harvest. If he had not implemented the farming method since the first year of Jian'an, he would have gained some wealth in the past few years, otherwise he would not have been able to survive this year.  According to Cao Cao¡¯s plan, he will take a period of rest this year.  He was unwilling to recruit young men, which would inevitably lead to a shortage of labor If not, how could Cao Cao only dispatch 50,000 troops with the momentum of a great victory at Guandu and Runan?  If there is another bad harvest this year.  Heluo is bound to be in turmoil.  Cao Cao thinks about the overall situation.  So I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.  Knowing that a great opportunity is right in front of you.  But he was unable to regain Hebei.  Yuan Shao also felt depressed, and it was precisely because of this depression that he couldn't afford to fall ill.  After struggling all day, Yuan Shao finally fell asleep.  Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan stood guard outside the door, ready to be called at any time.  The two brothers were wary of each other and plotted against each other Speaking of which, both of them were very tired, but no one wanted to leave at this time.  They are all worried.  If something unexpected happens around you while you are resting, it will affect your future development.  Therefore, the two brothers stood outside the house, seemingly intimate, but in fact they were hiding their intentions.  "Brother, it's getting late. You'd better go and have a rest. I'll keep you here." "How can this be done? I'm the eldest brother, so how can I rest at this time? Xianfu came from Yecheng. He's been here since then.  I'm afraid I'm already tired from taking care of my father. You just need to take care of your father. If anything happens, I'll definitely send someone to inform you." It's such a touching scene of brotherly friendship.  ¡°It¡¯s just that under the smiles on their faces, they hid their own plans At this time, a person ran in from outside the yard.  "Third Young Master, Mr. Feng Ji sent someone here to tell you something important." Yuan Shang was startled and looked at Yuan Tan.  Yuan Tanze smiled and said: "Since Mr. Feng Ji sent someone here, there must be something big Xianfu just go and ask, I will take care of you here." Yuan Shang told the truth and was not willing to leave at this time.  But it¡¯s impossible for Feng Ji to send someone here for no reason, then something big must have happened.  So, Yuan Shang confessed to Yuan Tan and hurriedly walked outside the courtyard gate.  The person who came to deliver the message was not a stranger to Yuan Shang. He was Yuan Chaonian who had followed Yuan Xi in the past.  "Chaonian, what's the matter with Mr. Feng Ji who sent you here?" Just as Yuan Chaonian was about to speak, Yuan Shang saw a steward hurriedly running from a distance and went straight to the courtyard.  This person is Yuan Tan¡¯s confidant Yuan Shang suddenly felt an ominous feeling in his heart.  Yuan Chaonian looked tired and tired, and bowed and replied: "I'm sorry, Third Young Master, something bad happened." Three days ago, the Han army made a surprise attack on Puyinxing. The Su family made a rebellion in Zhongshan, pretending to capture Wangdu, and took General Zhang Nan from Puyinxing.  After being transferred, he sent people to capture Puyinxing and kill the Puyinxing guard Xin Ming. When General Zhang Nan learned the news, he immediately led his troops back to Puyinxing, but he did not want to be ambushed by the powerful Su and Zhang families on the way.  , causing the entire army to be defeated. General Zhang Nan has now fled without a trace, and his whereabouts are unknown. Wangdu, Tangxian, and Puyinxing were successively lost. General Zhang Liao of the Han army left Yanxiang and captured Changshan Pass with the help of the Zhang family in Tangxian.  " "Huh? " Yuan Shang was shocked when he heard this.  He felt a buzzing in his head, and he didn't recall it for a while.  Pu Yinxing was defeated, Wangdu was lost, and Changshan Pass was occupied by Liu Chuang. This is tantamount toIf the channel for high-ranking officials to rescue Zhongshan is cut off, the entire Zhongshan will inevitably fall into the hands of the Han army.  But all this happened so suddenly that Yuan Shang couldn't take it easy He gritted his teeth and said after a while: "You should rush back to Yecheng immediately and pass on my order to order Xin Ping to attack and recapture Zhongshan.  " Yuan Shang regrets it now Xin Ping told him at the beginning not to mobilize troops from Jizhou.  If Jiao Chu is still in Zhongshan and can interact with Zhang Nan, how can the Su family capture Pu Yinxing?  But he refused to listen and sent Jiao Chu to Bingzhou.  As a result, Zhang Nan was unable to support himself, and the Su family took advantage of him, putting Zhongshan in danger.  Of course Yuan Shang knew about the Su family, and he also knew how powerful the Su family was in Zhongshan.  The heritage of a century-old wealthy family cannot be taken lightly.  The current plan is to hope that Xin Ping will attack and take back Zhongshan. ???????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, if Zhongshan is lost, Changshan County will be in danger Yuan Shang suddenly became a little anxious, feeling that he could no longer stabilize his mind.  After he sent Yuan Chaonian away, he quickly returned to the courtyard.  Unexpectedly, he saw Yuan Tan's face turned ashen, as if he was out of his mind.  Yuan Shang's heart skipped a beat, thinking that Yuan Tan had also learned about the fall of Zhongshan, so he hurriedly stepped forward to explain But before he could speak, he heard an angry shout coming from the house: "Chuang Chuang"  Son, you are bullying me too much!" "Brother, what is this" Yuan Tan gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly after a while: "Ah?" "Xiansi, come in.  ." Yuan Shang felt that his mind was in a mess.  There was a ringing in my ears.  He was a little distracted.  He walked into the room with Yuan Tan, but he still felt puzzled in his heart: How could Xin Zhong treat Duanduan so well?  Yuan Shao was lying on the couch, his face as pale as paper.  Next to the bed, there is a man prostrate, it is the confidant of Yuan Tan who went in to report the news before.  Yuan Shao's breathing was heavy, he closed his eyes and tried to calm down the anger in his heart.  He had reason to be angry, and Xin Ping rebelled for no reason.  There were no signs before.  In normal times, Yuan Shao might not take it to heart.  But now After the defeat in the battle at Cangting, Yuan Jun's vitality was seriously injured and his strength was reduced sharply.  At this time, it was time to stabilize the situation and recuperate. Xin Ping's reaction seemed inconsequential, but it actually showed that Yuan Shao's control was weakening.  "Xian Si. Zhongzhi has been working for you, why did he suddenly rebel?" Yuan Tan was even more confused at this time.  How could he know why Xin Ping, a good-tempered person, suddenly rebelled?  Yuan Tan admits that he has a good opinion of Xin and can be said to respect him as if he were a distinguished guest.  Moreover, Xin Ping had exchanged letters with him before, discussing some military and national affairs.  From the letter, Yuan Tan could see that Xin Ping had no intention of rebellion. Why did he suddenly surrender to Liu Chuang?  "Father, I've been by your side these days. I don't know exactly what happened to Zhongzhi." "You bastard, you can't manage your own people, how can you do great things?" Yuan Shao was furious,  He angrily rebuked Yuan Tan.  Perhaps out of breath, he coughed violently.  Yuan Shang quickly stepped forward to support Yuan Shao and rubbed his back.  But in his heart, he had decided to conceal the fact that he had not listened to Xin Ping's advice and forcibly sent troops to Bingzhou.  Yuan Shang was not a fool. He could vaguely sense that the reason why Xin Ping rebelled was probably related to his rejection of Xin Ping's suggestion.  You Xin Zhongzhi, I just don¡¯t agree with your suggestion, so I won¡¯t ask you to rebel But how can you say such a thing?  If Yuan Shao knew about this, there is no telling how angry he would be.  "Xianfu, you immediately send people back to Yecheng and order Zhang Nan to send troops to recapture Gaoyang. Gaoyang must not be lost, otherwise Hejian will be in danger. If Hejian is captured by Chuang'er, Jizhou will inevitably be in turmoil.  You must be on guard." Yuan Shangwen burst into tears after hearing Yuan Shao's instructions.  "Xianfu, why don't you move?" "Father, we have received news. Zhongshan The Lunusu family and the Zhang family of Tang County joined forces to rebel, captured Puyinxing, captured Wangdu, and blocked Changshan Pass. They took refuge with Liu  Chuang started an uprising in the Zhongshan Kingdom. Han generals Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun have captured Changshan Pass and Wangdu respectively. I guess Zhongshan has fallen into the hands of the Han army. I originally planned to let Xin Ping send troops to capture Zhongshan" Yuan Shao  He stared at Yuan Shang with his eyes widened.  His face suddenly flushed, he opened his mouth twice, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, covering Yuan Shang's face.  &nbsp; "Father, father!" Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang stepped forward quickly, but Yuan Shao had already passed out.  Brothers, you look at me and I look at you, but you don¡¯t know what to do "Come quickly, sir!" Yuan Shang was the first to react and yelled at Yuan Tan.  By this time, Yuan Tan had completely lost the ability to think. He subconsciously ran out of the room and asked someone to find the doctor.  But he soon came to his senses: I am the eldest son, I am the eldest brother, how dare Yuan Xianfu assign him to me?  He suddenly became angry and wanted to go back to argue with Yuan Shang.  But on second thought, Yuan Shao was unconscious and it was really not appropriate for him to start a dispute again at this time.  After the doctor arrived, it took a lot of effort to save Yuan Shao.  Yuan Shao closed his eyes, but his mind kept sorting out the reasons why Xin Ping and the Su family rebelled.  Logically speaking, the Su family is the home of merchants, who value profits but not justice. Liu Chuang occupied Youzhou, captured the Daxianbei Mountains, and occupied the surrender city, which was equivalent to cutting off the Su family's trade routes.  It seems normal and reasonable for the Su family to seek refuge with Liu Chuang under such circumstances.  But what about Xin Ping?  Why did Xin Pingyou rebel?  Yuan Shao was puzzled and didn't bother to ask again.  "Where is Xin Zuozhi now?" "Xin Pi is now in Gaotang, resisting Zang Ba." "Send someone to take him down immediately, and never let him go Also, Xin Ping and Xin Pi's family members are here  Take Yecheng with me." "Here!" Gaotang is a ferry on the south bank of the Yellow River.  After Yuan Shao's defeat in the Battle of Guandu.  Then they retreated to the north bank of the Yellow River.  But Yuan Tan retained Gaotang.  For one day in the future.  He can return to Henan and regain the territory previously captured by Cao Cao.  But now "Xiansi will stay in Ping'en to prevent the Cao thieves from invading. However, I estimate that even if Cao Cao Cangting wins the battle, his vitality will be damaged and he will not launch an attack in the short term. Xiansi will stay in Ping'en and build barriers.  Just hold on to the Qinghe moat and don't attack rashly. You are no match for the traitor yet." Yuan Tan was delighted and nodded repeatedly.  "Xianfu is preparing for the chariot battle. We will return to Yecheng early tomorrow morning." "Father, your body!" "What else can you say about your body at this time? If I don't go back, I'm afraid Yecheng will be in chaos." Yuan Shao has made up his mind.  Yuan Shang also knew that no amount of persuasion would be of any use. In desperation, he had no choice but to obey Yuan Shao's instructions.  Rush to prepare for the car battle.  Early the next morning, Yuan Tan led his troops to Ping'en.  And Yuan Shang accompanied Yuan Shao and returned to Yecheng Just as Yuan Shao said, if he doesn't come back, Yecheng will be in chaos!  At the end of June in the sixth year of Jian'an, the Su family and the Zhang family rebelled, and the Han army captured Wangdu and Puyinxing.  After Zhang Liao's troops left Yanxiang, he ordered Hao Zhao to lead his troops to capture Changshan Pass and block the passage for soldiers and horses from Bingzhou to rush for reinforcements.  When Jiao Chu, who was stationed in Taiyuan, learned that Zhongshan had been lost, he quickly notified senior officials and personally led a large army to come to the rescue.  Unexpectedly, when the troops arrived at Changshan Pass, they were ambushed by the Han army and returned defeated. Jiao Chu almost died.  As a result, Jiao Chu did not dare to act rashly anymore and had to wait for reinforcements from senior officials.  But the problem is, where can the high-ranking cadres mobilize their troops at this time?  After Zhang Liao ambushed Yuan Jun at Changshan Pass, he quickly went south and occupied Wangdu.  Zhao Yun and Lu Xun divided their forces into two groups. Zhao Yun attacked Lu Nu, while Lu Xun led his troops to capture Shangquyang.  At this time, you can see the energy of Su and Zhang Zhongshan tycoons.  Most officials in the thirteen counties of Zhongshan have inextricable relationships with them.  After the Han army entered Zhongshan, the Su and Zhang families sent people as guides. Lu Xun and Zhao Yun were able to capture the three counties of Shangquyang, Lunu, and Anxi almost without a fight.  Just as the Han army was marching straight into Zhongshan, Xin Ping, who was far away in Gaoyang, suddenly rebelled. Zhang He, Gao and Guo Yuan quickly crossed Yishui and occupied Gaoyang, Muxian and Wen'an, three cities located on the banks of Yishui River.  Xin Ping took his family to Zhuojun to settle down.  "So, Xin Zhongzhi has long had the intention of rebellion?" After Yuan Shao returned to Yecheng, he quickly calmed down the turmoil in Yecheng.  No matter what, Yuan Shaoxiong has been in Hebei for many years. Even though he was defeated by Cao Cao twice, his prestige in Hebei is still unmatched by others.  However, the people Yuan Shao sent back to Yecheng to capture Xin Ping's family members came to nothing.  Speaking of which, Xin Ping ended badly in history.  The two brothers Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang turned against each other. The families of Xin Pi and Guo Tu were able to leave, except for Xin Ping¡¯s family.People were confiscated.  When Cao Cao captured Ye City, Shen Pei's nephew opened the city gate as an internal response. When Shen Pei saw Cao's army entering the city, he thought it was Xin Ping and Guo Tu who had defeated Jizhou, so he had Xin Ping killed.  At that time, Xin Ping's brother Xin Pi was also in Cao's army and wanted to rescue Xin Ping's family, but it was too late.  This Xin Ping is a very tragic character.  After Yuan Shao's death, he was ordered to go to Xu Du as an envoy. He became important to Cao Cao and tried to recruit him.  But Xin Ping refused and returned to Nanpi to work with Yuan Tan. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tan refused to believe him, and ended up depressed.  However, now Xin Ping can avoid a disaster.  Not only did he surrender to Liu Chuang, but he also took his family away.  The people Yuan Tan sent to Gaotang to arrest Xinpi also failed After Xinpi learned about Xin Ping's rebellion, he immediately fled Gaotang and defected to Cao Cao.  Faced with such a result, Yuan Shao could only think that the Xin brothers had long planned to rebel!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Yuan Shao returned to Yecheng,  Take care of your body at home.  It¡¯s just that the pent-up energy in my heart is difficult to calm down, so my condition has not improved.  Before you know it, the time has entered the middle of July After the Han army captured Zhongshan, they stood still and stopped attacking.  Not only had the fighting stopped in Zhongshan, but Liu Chuang also seemed to have no intention of making any further advances in Hejian.  He only asked Guo Yuan, Zhang He, and Gao Lan to garrison troops in three counties, but no action was taken.  At the same time, Lu Bu was far away in Bingzhou.  Xiahou Lan, Tai Shici and Wei Yan were also ordered to stop advancing.     because.  They had good news.  Liu Chuang¡¯s eldest son.  The eldest son was born at the end of June.  The day when Liu Chuang's eldest son was born happened to be Zhang Liao's defeat of Jiao Chu at Changshan Pass, so Liu Chuang named the child "Sheng".  Liu Sheng!  Liu Chuang¡¯s birth of a son is no small matter.  He is now a prince, uncle of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty, and has many tribes under his command.  The ancients paid great attention to bloodline inheritance. Liu Chuang had an heir, which represented the continuation of the future.     to this end.  On the third day of the Daqing Festival in Youzhou, the Han army stopped attacking to celebrate the birth of a son.  Liu Sheng¡¯s birth has unusual significance.  But for Yuan Shao, this was news that made him extremely angry Liu Chuang even sent people to Yecheng to deliver wedding invitations.  This made Yuan Shao even more angry. He believed that Liu Chuang's behavior was an insult to him.  The condition suddenly became more serious.  Yuan Shao fell on the sick bed, unable to bear the illness.  This day.  Yuan Shao regained his energy and planned to get up and go out for a walk.  Yuan Shang is busy handling government affairs.  So he is not with Yuan Shao.  So Yuan Shao called Yuan Chaonian and took a walk in the garden together.  "Chaonian, I haven't figured it out these days, why brother Xin Ping turned against me?" Yuan Shao's mood seemed to have improved a little.  He was sitting in the pavilion and suddenly asked Yuan Chaonian.  Yuan Chaonian was startled and said with a wry smile: "How can a villain know this?" "I know Zhongzhi's temperament very well. Although he has been working for Xiansi, he is also loyal to me. If it weren't for something that stimulated him  , He will definitely not rebel. "By the way, what happened at home when I was fighting with Cao Cao?" Yuan Chaonian looked thoughtful, and suddenly clapped his hands after a while, "My lord, I remembered something.  ." "Oh?" "Before the decisive battle with the Cao thieves, Lu Bu stationed the Han army in Wuyuan County. At that time, General Gao was worried that he could not withstand the Han army's attack, so he sent someone to ask for help from the third son.  At that time, the young master ordered Jiao Chu to command eight thousand troops and stationed in Bingzhou. Well, I remember that Mr. Xin Ping sent a letter at that time, which seemed to suggest that the third young master should not send troops. He believed that the goal of the intruders was not Bingzhou.  It might be between Zhongshan and Hejian. So Mr. Xin Ping proposed to concentrate his troops to guard against a sneak attack by intruders. At first, the Third Young Master seemed to take Mr. Xin Ping's suggestion seriously, but later, for some unknown reason, he rejected Mr. Xin Ping's idea.  I wrote back to reprimand Mr.  But who is Yuan Shao?  He quickly guessed the reason. Yuan Shang must have listened to his subordinates' slander, which made Xin Ping feel discouraged and turned to Liu Chuang.  Yuan Shao was not angry that Yuan Shang believed the slander, but he was angry that he could not conceal it.??.  The most important thing is that the reason why Yuan Shang believed the slander was probably because Xin Ping was working for Yuan Tan.  The more Yuan Shao thought about it, the angrier he became. He was stunned for a while, and suddenly roared: "How dare you deceive me, Shuzi!" After saying that, his throat became sweet, his heart became stuffy, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body straightened up and he fell backwards.  He fell unconscious immediately +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The battle of Cangting is over  Later, Cao Cao also returned to Xudu.  Two years, three wars.  After the Battle of Guandu, it was the Battle of Runan.  The Battle of Runan ceased, followed immediately by the Battle of Cangting The three battles followed each other, which also made Cao Cao feel exhausted.  So after defeating Yuan Shao, Cao Cao led his troops back to Xudu to rest and recuperate.  But as soon as he returned to Xudu, Cao Cao's good mood disappeared.  "Young Liu Chuang, you are so treacherous!" He was furious in the government hall and yelled and cursed loudly.  "Last time in Guandu, he took advantage of my confrontation with Yuan Shao to capture Youzhou. Now he took advantage of my decisive battle with Yuan Shao and captured Zhongshan without any blood This beast has risen too fast. If we don't get rid of it early,  If you lose it, it will cause trouble to my confidants." In the government hall, Xun Yu was reading a battle report.  He suddenly turned his head and asked, "Fengxiao, what do you think of this?" Guo Jia frowned and tapped the table in front of him with his fingers. After a while, he said, "Lord, there must be someone capable to help Liu Chuang. If not, there must be someone capable of helping him."  So. How could he be so vicious? Look, he sent troops to Youzhou during the Battle of Guandu, when the Lord was in the most difficult situation. I remember that even the Lord himself lacked confidence, but Liu Chuang seemed to have recognized the Lord.  He was bound to win, so he did not hesitate to offend Yuan Shao and send troops to Youzhou; this year, the outcome of the confrontation between the lord and Yuan Shao was still uncertain. However, looking at Liu Chuang's use of troops, he seemed to have expected that the lord would win in the end.  Ready to seize Zhongshan With such a vision, could it be that Liu Chuang had the help of a god and knew the outcome of the battle early? Or, was he just lucky and his bet was right? I have been thinking about this for the past few days.  Although Chen Gong around him is resourceful, he has no plan to deal with the situation; the fourth brother Xun is always calm and will never do such a rash thing Lord, it seems that this Liu Chuang is indeed the enemy of the Lord, even if he defeats Yuan Shao.  The Lord is still indispensable. There is a tough battle with Liu Chuang. Jia believes that the Lord should shift his focus to Liu Chuang from now on. "If Guo Jia had said this a year earlier, it would have been ridiculous.  But now, no one will laugh at Guo Jia anymore.  Is it unfounded to say that Guo Jia is worried?  Liu Chuang¡¯s current strength is indeed not very strong.  Even if he had a state, it would still be a cold and barren Youzhou, which would not be enough to accomplish anything.  But the problem is that it only took six years for Liu Chuang to rise to become a prince.  And in the past six years, every choice he made was somewhat magical.  Abandoning Qingzhou and heading north to Liaodong, he avoided the embarrassing situation of surviving in the cracks between Yuan and Cao; taking advantage of the situation in the Battle of Guandu to capture Youzhou, Yuan Shao was helpless.  Now, he has captured half of Bingzhou and a county in Zhongshan.  This speed was so fast that Cao Cao felt a little worried.  After two major defeats, Yuan Shao was obviously severely weakened.  Cao Cao can even conclude that the strength comparison between the two has changed from Yuan being strong and Cao Cao being weak earlier to Cao Cao having the upper hand It can be said that Cao Cao is no longer afraid of Yuan Shao at this moment.  The object of his attention now, as Guo Jia said, should be shifted from Yuan Shao.  To whom is it transferred?  That is of course Liu Chuang!  It is conceivable that after he eliminates Yuan Shao, he will inevitably have a hard battle with Liu Chuang.  But this was not the result that Cao Cao had expected Liu Chuang's development was so fast that Cao Cao began to feel fear.  Xun Yu suddenly said: "Actually, there is no need to worry about Sikong, Liu Chuang will make another move in the short term. Since last year, he has sent troops out of Liaodong, swept through Youzhou, and fought against Yuan Shao and the Xianbei people one after another. Liaodong alone  The land of Hezhou and Youzhou cannot support Liu Chuang's frequent wars. If my prediction is correct, Liu Chuang will definitely suspend the war. This year, under Sikong's rule, Yanzhou and Yuzhou will have a good harvest of food and grass.  In the coming year, Sikong can recruit soldiers and horses to conquer Jizhou Although Liu Chuang's development is surprising, his foundation is not as good as Sikong. " These words made Cao Cao relieved.  Indeed, Cao Cao has been running Henan for nearly ten years and has a deep foundation.  &nbsp; He served as the emperor to command the princes, and in the name of great righteousness, there were many capable people and strangers under his rule, which was by no means comparable to Liu Chuang's short one or two years of management.  Then, as Xun Yu said, it depends on who has a stronger foundation!  "There is one more thing, but I want to express my congratulations to Sikong." "Oh?" Cao Cao looked at Xun Yu in surprise, not understanding what happy event Xun Yu was talking about.  "Sikong, do you still remember that Yan Liangwen Chou?" Cao Cao was startled and said with a smile: "How could I not remember the two tiger ministers in my tent at the beginning? Why, are they two okay now?" Since Yan Liang Wenchou was captured by Cao Cao,  , has been detained in Xudu.  Xun Yu smiled and said: "Under Ziyuan's persuasion, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and others have decided to submit to Sikong." "Ah!" Cao Cao was overjoyed when he heard this.  He turned to look at Xu You, only to see Xu You had a proud look on his face, twirling his beard and smiling.  At this moment, Cao Xiu was suddenly seen walking into the Yamen hall in a hurry.  He trotted all the way to Cao Cao's side and whispered a few words in Cao Cao's ear, which immediately made Cao Cao's face change drastically.  After a while, Cao Cao raised his head, glanced at the faces of everyone in the government hall, and said softly: "I just got the news that Benchu passed away three days ago!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 315 New Pattern (Part 1) 1/2

    It's snowing heavily outside, but the room is as warm as spring.  On a warm fire bed, Mi Yan was holding Liu Sheng and looking at Zhuge Ling and Mrs. Gan with a smile.  Zhuge Ling and Mrs. Gan each held a baby in their arms. They were Liu Chuang's two daughters. One was named Liu Wan and the other was named Liu Yu.  After winter, Zhuge Ling and Gan Yu each gave birth to a daughter and became mothers one after another.  The birth of his two daughters made Liu Chuang extremely happy.  Not only that, Huang Yueying also gave birth to a daughter after winter, which made Zhuge Liang really happy.  After becoming a father, Zhuge Liang seemed to become more stable.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was the same as before, as if there was no change The three of them, Mi and Jian, were whispering and laughing happily from time to time; while in the room, around a square card table, Xun Dan and Lu  Lan, Zhao Yan and Cao Xian are getting together to play cards.  This tile is naturally a mahjong tile made by Liu Chuang.  After winter, the weather gets colder and colder.  Outdoor activities also decreased, and a bunch of little girls had nothing to do, so Liu Chuang came up with this game.  ¡°Obviously, after figuring out the rules of Mahjong, this game immediately became women¡¯s favorite activity.  ¡°Not only did the women get together to play a few rounds, but Liu Chuang¡¯s subordinates were also affected and started participating in this activity.  Liu Chuang was talking to Xun Chen in the hall, when he suddenly saw Wu Anguo walking in with a dark face.  Looking at him like this, Liu Chuang knew what happened.  "Yuan Ji, have you lost everything again?" "I will never play mahjong with Kong Ming, Yuan Zhi and the others again. It's more difficult than fighting with others." Liu Chuang and Xun Chen listened.  I couldn't help laughing.     Too.  Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu definitely belong to that kind of people.  There are all kinds of calculations when playing cards, where can Wu Anguo be hostile?  Not to mention Wu Anguo, even Liu Chuang stopped playing with Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu after playing mahjong several times.  Just like Wu Anguo said, playing cards with them is really tiring!  You can¡¯t show any emotion, otherwise you will have no cards in your hand.  Zhuge Liang and the others will guess it clearly.  On one occasion, Zhuge Liang was even able to guess all the cards in Liu Chuang's hand, so that Liu Chuang failed to win a single game for a whole night and almost lost all his pockets.  "The person who can play with guys like Zhuge Liang must also be the kind of master who is extremely scheming.  Xun Chen occasionally plays with them, but this game is too labor-intensive and addictive, so Xun Chen does not often participate.  On the other hand, Sima Yi often came to join the game, and every time he played with Zhuge Liang and others, they were inseparable.  In the end, no one loses and no one wins.  He is as straight-tempered as Wu Anguo.  Zhu'er, who can tell from his face no matter what the situation is, is really not suitable for playing cards with people like Zhuge Liang.  "Kong Ming is cruel and ruthless. It seems that Yuan Ji lost everything again today." Wu Anguo said with a sad face: "This month's salary is gone, so when Kong Ming started, he was really too vicious" That look of grievance made people sad.  Liu Chuang laughed heartily.  He waved his hand, "You always eat here with me, you are not like a stupid cow who has to support the family. Go find Kong Ming and the others. I have something to discuss with them." "Here!" Wu Anguo turned and left,  The smile on Liu Chuang's face faded.  In August of the sixth year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao died of illness.  ??Historically, Yuan Shao died in the seventh year of Jian'an, but now he died a year early, which really surprised Liu Chuang It is said that Yuan Shao was angered to death by the two brothers Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang.  But in fact, Liu Chuang knew very well that it was Sima Yi who secretly ordered Yuan Chaonian to tell Yuan Shao the reason for Xin Ping's rebellion.  After Yuan Shao learned the truth, he was indeed furious.  He never expected that while he was fighting Cao Cao at the front, his two sons would be fighting each other.  A group of advisers seem to have no regard for the overall situation. How can they achieve great things?  As a result, Yuan Shao couldn't afford to fall ill, and his condition became more and more serious.  After autumn, Yuan Shao's condition became terminal He once sent people to Nanyang to seek treatment for Zhang Zhongjing, but learned that Zhang Zhongjing had already moved his family to western Liaoning.  Yuan Shao began to feel fear!  He found that every step Liu Chuang made was just right to step on his weakness.  It can be said that Liu Chuang's current achievements were completely based on Yuan Shao This also made Yuan Shao panic, and he had constant nightmares all day long.  After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Yuan Shao died of illness in Yecheng!  Yuan Shao¡¯s premature death caught Liu Chuang off guard.  ThingsAbove, if Yuan Shao is still alive, it will definitely not be easy for Cao Cao to invade Hebei.  But now that Yuan Shao is dead, Cao Cao no longer has any scruples.  Although Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang are here, how can they be the opponents of Cao Cao's cunning man?  And, it is the same as the development in history.  After Yuan Shao's death, the Yuan brothers immediately turned against each other Yuan Shang was Yuan Shao's beloved son, and with the help of his mother Liu, he also made suggestions and made Yuan Shang his heir.  Yuan Tan originally wanted to succeed Yuan Shao, but his dream came to nothing.  At Guo Tu's suggestion, Yuan Tan led his troops away from Ping'en in anger, led his own generals of chariots and cavalry, and stationed troops in Liyang.  Yuan Tan¡¯s purpose is very simple. He wants to defeat Cao Cao to prove that he is the true heir.  It¡¯s just that his departure disrupted all the arrangements that Yuan Shao had made before his death Yuan Shang responded in a hurry, recruiting General Feng Li to garrison Ping'en, and finally stabilized the Qinghe defense line.  But the impact of Yuan Tan's private departure could no longer be dissipated, and Jizhou became even more chaotic.  "Once Yuan Shao dies, Young Master Yuan will probably be no match for Cao Cao." Liu Chuang sat behind the earthen barracks and personally warmed the wine and filled it for everyone.  Xun Chen, Xin Ping, Tian Shi and Ju Hu sat on his left hand side, while Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu and Lu Yu sat on his right hand side.  "I originally planned to take a break, but now it seems that time may not wait for me." Liu Chuang understood what he meant.  Everyone here also understands it well.  If Yuan Shao were alive, he would not be able to defend Liu Chuang from Cao Cao's troops.  Liu Chuang can also take this opportunity to try to repair the relationship with Yuan Shao, and then plan to take a break.  Youzhou¡¯s results this year are good.  Although Liu Chuang frequently plays in battles.  But most of them are fighting outside the territory.  Although it brought huge pressure to Youzhou, the war did not burn to Youzhou after all, so the impact was not bad.  Like the Battle of Guandu, Heluo was almost empty of houses.  During the Battle of Cangting, even Qingzhou was affected Compared with the losses suffered by Cao Cao and Yuan Shao in the war, Youzhou's losses were not very large.  Especially during the autumn harvest season, the Champa rice harvest in the Korean Peninsula was bumper, which also relieved the pressure on Youzhou to a great extent.  same.  Since the implementation of various farming policies at the beginning of the year, Youzhou has had good weather this year, so the harvest is not bad, enough to maintain Youzhou's plan for the coming year.  You know, Liu Chuang plans to add 500,000 to 800,000 people to Youzhou in the coming year. This is a very huge project.  The entire Youzhou is busy with this, and the necessity of strategic food reserves has also increased.  In other words, Youzhou needs to recuperate and can no longer bear a major war.  From the fifth year of Jian'an to the sixth year of Jian'an, successive wars ended.  The sergeants under Liu Chuang also felt tired According to Liu Chuang's plan.  It is hoped that after the autumn harvest next year, we can use troops against Jizhou again.  But now it seems that there may not be enough time!  Xun Chen took a sip of the warm wine, suddenly looked at Zhuge Liang and asked, "Kong Ming, what do you think?" For some reason, Liu Chuang always felt an inexplicable sense of disobedience when Xun Chen said this.  Isn¡¯t this sentence what he liked to ask Zhuge Liang the most before?  Zhuge Liang didn't feel anything at all. He smiled slightly and said, "The boss already has a countermeasure, so why bother embarrassing Kong Ming?" "Haha, I just want to hear your thoughts." Pairs of eyes stopped on Zhuge Liang.  Except for Xun Chen and Xin Ping, there are all young and talented people in this room.  Ju Hu, the oldest, is only thirty, and Lu Yu, the youngest, is less than twenty.  Sima Yi also looked at Zhuge Liang with interest, wanting to hear his opinion.  Now, Sima Yi is in charge of Huangge and has achieved initial results.  His thoughts gradually shifted from competing with Zhuge Liang, and he devoted all his efforts to building Huangge.  Sima Yi knew and was very clear about Zhuge Liang's position in Liu Chuang's mind.  If Zhuge Liang is Liu Chuang's brain, then he must be Liu Chuang's eyes, ears, and minions.  In comparison, Sima Yi's weight in Liu Chuang's heart may not be inferior to that of Zhuge Liang.  Under the gaze of many eyes, Zhuge Liang appeared calm and measured.  He thought for a while and said: "As soon as Yuan Shao dies, the situation in the world will change. "The two Yuans are definitely not Cao Cao's opponents, and Cao Cao has already set his sights on his lord at this time Liang thought that Cao Cao would definitely speed up his attack.  The conquest of Hebei prevents the lord from taking the opportunity to develop and grow. Previously, the lord has always united with Cao to fight against Yuan, but next, I am afraid that he will have to change his strategy and join forces with Yuan to fight against Cao, in order to gain enough breathing space to regain his strength before he can fight.  You're a thief." In the fourth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang established himself in western Liaoning, but his foundation was unstable.  &nbsp; At that time, Yuan Shao was arrogant and might threaten Liu Chuang at any time, so Liu Chuang formulated a strategy to join forces with Cao to fight against Yuan.  Now, the situation has changed.  Yuan Shao, who was the most powerful in the past, is no longer there. Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan are no match for Cao Cao, not to mention the brothers closing the wall and fighting each other In Liu Chuang's memory, when Yuan Tan encountered Cao Cao in Liyang, Yuan Shangnian sent troops to rescue him out of brotherly love.  But later, because of the issue of establishing an heir, he took the initiative to attack Yuan Shang, which completely broke the relationship between the brothers. Then he married Cao Cao and lured the wolf into the house.  Although in the end Yuan Tan rebelled again when Cao Cao besieged Yecheng, he was eventually executed by Cao Cao and his entire family was exterminated.  Yuan Tan is not a man worthy of conspiracy.  To put it mildly, this person is short-sighted and narrow-minded.  To put it harshly, Yuan Tan is capricious and is really a small person.  Liu Chuang and Yuan Tan have worked together and know Yuan Tan quite well.  Thinking about the time when Yuan Shang was besieged by Taishan bandits, Yuan Tan sent Liu Chuang to rescue Yuan Shang, but he did not fight with Liu Chuang.  In the end, Liu Chuang made a sneak attack on Banyang and defeated the Taishan bandits.  Because of this incident, Yuan Tan became hostile to Liu Chuang, and later made things difficult for him in every possible way.  With such a big heart, even if Yuan Shao handed Hebei to him, he would never want to keep it.  In comparison, Liu Chuang seems to have a better sense of Yuan Shang "Will you join forces with Yuan to fight against Cao?" Liu Chuang looked at the others and saw that they all nodded.  There is no doubt that cooperating with the Yuan family to fight against Cao Cao is Liu Chuang's best choice at the moment.  If the Yuan brothers can withstand Cao Cao's attack, even if it takes half a year, Liu Chuang will be able to take this opportunity to recover.  But the problem is that he and Yuan have already turned against each other. Will Yuan be willing to cooperate with Liu Chuang?  This issue is the key for Liu Chuang to consider.  Sima Yi suddenly said: "My Lord, there is no need to worry about Yuan's disobedience. The current situation is not up to Yuan's choice Because of his thief's ambition, he has long wanted to annex Hebei. If Yuan does not join hands with my lord, he will definitely lose. I believe it is useless.  Soon, the Yuan family will send someone to invite the lord, and then the lord can talk to him. "Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing!  After all, Sima Zhongda is not the Tsukao Tiger he was later, and he has not yet developed the ability to tolerate favors and humiliations.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he and Zhuge Liang were fighting. Zhuge Liang gave him a woman's clothes, but Sima Yi didn't care. Instead, he asked about Zhuge Liang's diet. From some details of Zhuge Liang's life, he inferred that Zhuge Liang was in poor health and his fate was  Not long ago.  But now, he is still young and energetic.  Although he was in charge of Huangge, he still couldn't see Zhuge Liang stealing the limelight.  Sima Yi is now in charge of Huangge. His ears and eyes have already penetrated into Yecheng, and he is very familiar with the wind and grass in Yecheng.  He said that, I believe there must have been such rumors in Yecheng.  Sima Yi is also using this method to show Liu Chuang his achievements during this period.  Indeed, starting from the Battle of Liaodong, Sima Yi was far less prominent than Zhuge Liang.  The battle in Liucheng was even more humiliating by Sima Yi.  As the leader of Huang Pavilion, Liu Chuang's eyes and ears did not get any information about the Xianbei people's big move in advance.  This is definitely a dereliction of duty!  Sima Yi felt even more ashamed because of this It is precisely because of this incident that Sima Yi has been working hard to manage Huangge for two years, and now he has finally achieved initial results.  This time Liu Chuang summoned him, it was also the time for him to report his results.  Since becoming a father, Liu Chuang feels that his state of mind is very different from before.  Of course he could see what Sima Yi was thinking, but it was also in line with his own thoughts Liu Chuang valued Zhuge Liang, but he also needed someone to control Zhuge Liang to prevent Zhuge Liang from becoming such a powerful minister in history.  "What Zhongda said makes sense." Liu Chuang glanced at Zhuge Liang and nodded to Sima Yi, "Since we have decided to cooperate with the Yuan family, we must be prepared for it. However, Yuan Tan cannot cooperate with him.  Conspiracy, this man is ambitious, short-sighted, and capricious. Zhongda can step up his investigation of Young Master Yuan and try to convey our intention to his ears, so that he can take the initiative to seek peace. We must not do this.  Take the initiative!¡±  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 315 New Pattern (Part 2) 2/2

    Although there is no deep hatred between the two, due to Liu Chuang's intentional or unintentional instigation, the two unknowingly formed a antagonism.  Now, due to his status as a chariot general, Zhuge Liang has a good relationship with Liu Chuang's generals.  Sima Yi, on the other hand, was in charge of Huang Pavilion, and with the help of Mi Fang, he gradually weakened Chen Gong's influence and became his own line Liu Chuang also turned a blind eye to the fight between the two.  Let the two compete.  As long as he can grasp the 'degree', he can stabilize the situation.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After sending Zhuge Liang and everyone away, Liu Chuang only stayed  Xun Chen.  "My father-in-law, Marquis Wen is now in charge of surrendering the city, and the Xianbei people in the north of Saibei are also fighting endlessly. When do you think we can enter Wuyuan?" Liu Chuang had long planned Wuyuan and Shuofang counties, especially Shuofang, which is located in the Hetao and has fertile land.  , which made Liu Chuang coveted even more.  That Shuofang was originally under the jurisdiction of the Han Dynasty.  At that time, the Southern Xiongnu were desperate and surrendered to the Han Dynasty. The imperial court assigned the Hetao area to the Southern Xiongnu for recuperation.  Liu Chuang has always hoped to take Shuofang back, firstly, it can be used as his own granary and pasture, and secondly, he can control the development of the Southern Huns.  Even though the Southern Xiongnu and Liu Chuang are now allies, Liu Chuang does not trust Huchuquan, and he believes that Huchuquan also thinks the same way.  The Southern Huns are now experiencing a turmoil.  The killing of Zuoxian King Liu Bao caused Huchuquan's reputation to skyrocket, but it also caused considerable fluctuations.  The Southern Xiongnu are also recuperating now, but once they regain their strength, they will become a disaster.  Xun Chen also knows this.  He also understood Liu Chuang's urgent desire to capture Shuofang.  "I know Meng Yan's thoughts." Xun Chen thought for a while.  He said softly: "But now is not the time to fall out with Huchuquan. If the pressure is too much, this guy is likely to collude with the Xianbei people, which will cause the entire situation in northern Saibei to change. Meng Yan now needs to be careful to maintain the situation in northern Saibei.  , with the Xianbei people continuing to fight among themselves, it is too early to try to separate the southern Xiongnu and the Xianbei people. However, Meng Yan can slowly penetrate into Shuofang  When the time is right, we can annex the Southern Xiongnu in one fell swoop. " Xun Chen actually had the idea of ????annexing the Southern Xiongnu?  This surprised Liu Chuang, but at the same time he was very happy.  He was most afraid that Xun Chen would have the idea of ????"governing the country with heaven" and "ruling the world with benevolence and virtue".  But now it seems that Xun Chen is not that kind of rotten Confucian. He is probably even more aggressive than Liu Chuang hidden deep in his heart.  "This matter is not a trivial matter. We need suitable candidates to carry out the operation." "Does Meng Yan already have a candidate?" "Wen Houba is domineering, but his methods are a bit tough. He sits in command and accepts the surrender of the city. It can deter the Xianbei Xiongnu, but if  It's not enough. I have a few suitable candidates, please tell me." Liu Chuang pointed out: "Chen Gong, Xu Shu, Meng Gongwei."  He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Gongtai is very wise, but less clever than chance. He has been with Marquis Wen for the longest time, and he understands Marquis Wen's thoughts best, so he can cooperate well. It's just that Gongtai's temperament is quite similar to Marquis Wen.  , are tough people who don't know the right and wrong, so they are not suitable candidates. The most important thing is that he is now in charge of Pinggang, maintaining the safety of the Xianbei Mountains, and taking into account the safety of Liaodong, so I think that the public should not be moved lightly.  "Taiwan is not the right person to preside over this matter." "What about Yuan Zhi?" "Yuan Zhi is smart and resourceful, so he is the most suitable person. It's just that Yuan Zhi has already established his power during the battle at Shoujiang City His identity is too sensitive.  , every move will be noticed by Huchuquan, so it is not suitable. I think Meng Gongwei is the most suitable candidate. Firstly, he is not famous and will not be noticed by Huchuquan; secondly, he is not talented.  He also knows how to adapt and advance and retreat appropriately. Even Marquis Wen praised him. "Gongwei may not have the ability to strategize, but he is the best candidate to take charge of Shuofang's situation." According to Liu Chuang.  The initial idea was that Xu Shu was the most suitable candidate, with Meng Jian as his assistant.  But after listening to Xun Chen's analysis, he also felt that Xu Shu's goal was too big and could easily arouse Hu Chuquan's vigilance. It was indeed inappropriate.  Meng Jian, on the other hand, has both talent and knowledge.  And he has spent some time in Shuofang, so he is indeed a suitable candidate.  "In this case, I will send Ziyi to go tomorrow and give Meng Jian a secret order." "By the way, Su Wei sent a message before and he has already contacted Zhang Yan But I don't know how you plan to solve it, Meng Yan.What happened to Zhang Yan?  Liu Chuang frowned and smiled bitterly. Speaking of which, ever since Su Wei told him about Zhang Yan, Liu Chuang ordered Sima Yi to collect information about Zhang Yan.  During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, this man gathered young men to form a group of bandits and fought in the mountains and rivers. Later, he gathered tens of thousands of people in Zhending and launched a rebellion.  Recruited Zhang Yan as his adopted son and trained him carefully. Before Zhang Niujiao died, he told his subordinates to follow Zhang Yan and said to his subordinates: "If you want to survive, you must obey Chu Yan's orders.  " After Zhang Niujiao's death, Zhang Yan was grateful for Zhang Niujiao's kindness, so he changed his name to Zhang Yan. This man was fierce and agile, so many Yellow Turban thieves called him 'Feiyan', and some also called him 'Yan Shuai'. " According to  According to the information compiled by Sima Yi, Zhang Yan had a very vicious vision. After the Yellow Turbans failed, he knew that the Yellow Turbans had no future, so he changed the name of the Yellow Turbans to the Black Mountain Army, and later he sent people to Luoyang to report to that time.  The Han Emperor, that is, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, asked to surrender. Of course, he also took the path of Shi Changshi. Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty accepted Zhang Yan's invitation to surrender and appointed him as the general in trouble.  Zhang Yan can no longer be regarded as a bandit. Unfortunately, when Dong Zhuo entered the dynasty, the world was in chaos. When the 22 princes launched an army to attack Dong Zhuo, Zhang Yan also led his troops there.  , so his position as general was not accepted by the princes, so Zhang Yan had no choice but to leave the coalition and return to Hebei. After Yuan Shao captured Jizhou, he conquered Hebei.  Du and others were enemies, so they were even more disgusted with the Black Mountain Army. In the fourth year of Chuping (AD 193), they joined forces with Lu Bu and fought Zhang Yan in a fierce battle in Changshan for more than ten days. Zhang Yan suffered heavy casualties.  Yuan Shao's army was also exhausted, so both sides had to withdraw. In order to avoid another conflict with Yuan Shao, Zhang Yan withdrew from Jizhou and stationed his main army in Shangdangfajiu Mountain and sent troops to Fajiu Mountain and Yangtou.  Shan, and even the Tianjingguan line were completely controlled, and they could enter and exit Hanoi, Taiyuan, and Changshan counties effortlessly. Not only did their momentum not decrease, but their numbers increased to more than 1.5 million. Later, Zhang Yan and Gongsun Zan.  The alliance also sent General Du Chang to assist Gongsun Zan against Yuan Shao. It was precisely because of this incident that Yuan Shao was particularly angry and intensified his campaign against the Black Mountain Army. As Gongsun Zan was defeated, Zhang Yan was no longer as sharp as before.  But everyone knows that Zhang Yan's strength is still there. Although he behaves very low-key, everyone knows that this guy has the power to influence the entire north, and Liu Chuang cannot ignore the millions in Zhang Yan's hands.  The refugees were salivating, and at the same time, he admired Zhang Yan's talent even more. Liu Chuang believed that he might not be able to do as well as Zhang Yan. More importantly, Zhang Yan had millions of black mountains in his hands.  The army is almost equal to the registered population of the entire Bingzhou, and even slightly exceeds it. If these millions of Black Mountains can move into Bingzhou, then Liu Chuang's power in the north of the Great Wall will definitely increase, and he will not even be afraid of the damn Huchuquan.   But the problem is that after Zhang Yan experienced a series of things, he became quite resistant to the princes. However, Liu Chuang also knew that in history, Zhang Yan eventually surrendered to Cao Cao and valued Zhang Yan very much, allowing him to take control of the state.  The Southern Xiongnu surrendered. The reason why Zhang Yan surrendered to Cao Cao was because Cao Cao captured Ye City and unified the north. If Liu Chuang wanted to win Zhang Yan's surrender, he would have to show sufficient strength.  This is also the main reason for Liu Chuang's headache. It is not easy to get Zhang Yan to surrender "My father-in-law, I haven't made a decision on this matter yet, so please let me know." Xun Chen said with a smile: "  Thinking about it, Meng Yan is not clueless. If Zhang Yan wants to surrender, he must show the strength to make him surrender. Now that Meng Yan is sweeping across Youzhou and eyeing the annexation of the state, the situation has become If Zhang Yan has no intention of surrendering, he will not surrender.  Will send the message through Su Wei. Since he has sent the message, it means that he is also hesitating. The current situation depends on how courageous you are, Meng Yan, and what kind of benefits you can bring to him. As long as Meng Yan can continue to work hard and show off.  It is not difficult for Zhang Yan to surrender to you if you have enough strength. Meng Yan, I will take charge of this matter.  Give me some thin noodles." In fact, from that time on, Zhang Yan was willing to join the Han Dynasty.It can be seen from the reward given by Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty that he was still somewhat close to the Han Dynasty and was willing to serve the Han Dynasty.  Liu Chuang, the uncle of the Han Emperor, has an innate advantage.  He now controls Youzhou and even dominates the northern part of Saibei. From some aspects, it is inevitable that there will be an intersection between the two.  This third point is that Zhang Yan has always respected celebrities, and Xun Chen's reputation in Hebei is absolutely extraordinary.  I think back then, after another leader of the Black Mountain Army, Yu Du, was killed, Xun Chen made suggestions to Yuan Shao to recruit Zhang Yan.  But Yuan Shao came from a family of four generations and three princes. It would be okay if you asked him to respect those famous people, but it is absolutely impossible for him to bow to a bandit who was born as a yellow turban bandit.  So, Yuan Shao took a tough stance and tried to make Zhang Yan bow his head.  But even if Yuan Shao and Lu Bu joined forces, they could not truly defeat Zhang Yan, and Zhang Yan and Yuan Shao eventually became rivals Xun Chen's intention was very clear, which was to use gentle means to recruit Zhang Yan.  Liu Chuang also agreed with Xun Chen¡¯s idea Wanting to recruit Zhang Yan to surrender is by no means a short-term success.  This requires a long process. On the one hand, Zhang Yan must dispel her hostility towards Liu Chuang, and on the other hand, Zhang Yan must feel Liu Chuang's strength.  Only through a two-pronged approach can recruitment be successful.  And if you want to accomplish this, Xun Chen is undoubtedly the best candidate.  "In that case, please leave it to my father-in-law!" Liu Chuang bowed to Xun Chen, which was regarded as leaving the matter to Xun Chen to handle.  He knew very well that recruiting Zhang Yan to surrender would require a long process, and his top priority was how to unite with Yuan Shang.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Send away  Xun Chen, it¡¯s getting late.  Liu Chuang walked out of the study and strolled in the garden.  A heavy snowfall has made the garden in Zhuo County covered with silver. Although it is noble and dignified, it also gives off a somewhat lonely atmosphere.  In the distance, faint laughter and laughter came from the room.  Mi Jian and others were chatting and joking, which made Liu Chuang's mood seem to improve a lot.  Suddenly, he stopped.  There is a graceful figure in the garden, standing next to a cluster of flaming plum blossoms.  She turned her back to Liu Chuang and was wearing a red dress that complemented the cluster of red plums, adding a bit of elegance to the snow She seemed to have something on her mind, stroking the flowers with her delicate hands.  For some reason, a poem suddenly flashed through Liu Chuang's mind, and he blurted out: "All the fragrances are swaying down, and they are blooming alone, occupying the charming small garden. The sparse shadows are slanting across the clear water, and the faint fragrance is floating in the moonlit dusk."  The elf inside suddenly trembled, like a frightened deer, and quickly ran away with his head lowered. However, Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile slightly. He recognized the identity of the woman. It was surprisingly the woman who was later famous for his "Ode to the Goddess of Luo" written by Cao Zijian.  And the well-known Luo Shen Zhen Mi.  Speaking of which, the Zhen family has been attached to Liu Chuang for a year. Although the Zhen family has always hoped that Zhen Mi could marry Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang was busy with the war and the Zhen family had no chance to discuss the matter.  However, Mi Zhen did not let Zhen Mi go home, but kept her in the Liu Mansion.  So, although Zhen Mi did not marry Liu Chuang, in everyone's eyes, Zhen Mi was a member of the Liu family.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know what Mi Xian was thinking. Although he was extremely impressed by Zhen Mi before, he didn¡¯t think too much about it But just now, his heart was pounding.  Looking at Zhen Mi's leaving figure, Liu Chuang couldn't help but show some appreciation and nodded secretly However, his thoughts quickly shifted from Zhen Mi to another woman.  Previously, Gu Yong had entrusted him with rescuing Cai Yong's daughter Cai Yan, who became famous in later generations as Cai Wenji.  It was only at that time that Liu Chuang learned that Cai Wenji was in Zuoxian Wang Liu Bao's tent, and he had always had concerns.  But now that Liu Bao is dead, it seems that it is time to invite Cai Wenji to return to the Han Dynasty.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang frowned slightly.  He turned back to the study and ordered Li Yifeng to find Xu Shu.  "Yuan Zhi, Lu Xun was entrusted by Gu Yong to ask me to help find the whereabouts of Cai Yong's daughter Cai Yan. At that time, I had already found out that Cai Yan was paid by Liu Bao and had a son and a daughter At that time  I am not strong enough to make the Southern Xiongnu bow their heads, so I can only suppress this matter temporarily. Now that Liu Bao is dead and Huchuquan has annexed Liu Bao's tribe, it is not suitable for the daughter of the former Cai family to live in the north of the Great Wall.  "It will be the New Year in a few days. I plan to ask you to go to Nandan Yuting to visit Huchuquan and ask him to exchange for Cai Yong's daughter." Of course Xu Shu knew who Cai Yong was, so after hearing Liu Chuang's words.  , nodded in agreement without saying anything.  "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely ask Madam Cai to return to Han safely." (To be continued.).  .  )

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 316 Soldiers are about to rise (Part 1) 1/2

    "Husband, will the Xiongnu Chanyu really let the Cai family return to the Han Dynasty?" It was night, the children had gone to bed, and Liu Chuang, Mi Ning and Zhuge Ling gathered in the house.  Zhuge Ling took out the tea leaves sent by Liu Yong from Lingnan and brewed them with the tea set designed by Liu Chuang. The house was filled with a faint fragrance of tea.  Before his rebirth, Liu Chuang loved drinking tea.  He liked the tea ceremony and even went to Hangzhou to learn the method of tea frying from the tea frying master.  It¡¯s a pity that in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, people didn¡¯t seem to have the habit of drinking tea.  Although tea is produced in many places, it is not taken seriously.  As Liu Chuang's power expanded, his four merchants, Mi, Zhen, Su, and Zhang, worked for him, and it was not difficult to obtain tea.  Later, Liu Chuang asked others to fry tea leaves. After repeated trials, Guzhucheng finally successfully developed the method of frying tea.  This also made Liu Chuang extremely happy, and he would taste it when he had nothing to do Zhuge Ling also got into the habit of drinking tea, and was even more obsessed with it than Liu Chuang.  To this end, Liu Chuang hired craftsmen to make hundreds of tea sets. In addition to giving them as gifts to others, he also kept them at home for Zhuge Ling to play with.  Liu Chuang took a sip of the tea soup and said with a smile: "Madam, don't worry. Although Huchuquan holds the power of the Southern Huns, he is also a little anxious because Liu Bao and others were killed before. He needs my support now, so he must  You won't turn against me because of a woman. What's more, the Cai family is Liu Bao's wife. Liu Bao is dead, so what does it have to do with him?" Mi Jian didn't know Cai Yan very well, but Zhuge Ling admired Cai Yan very much.  .  I think back then, when Zhuge Ling was still a little girl, Cai Yan was a world-famous talented woman.  Praised by many celebrities.  Zhuge Ling's uncle Zhuge Xuan is also well-known in Langya County.  He was full of praise for Cai Yan.  Zhuge Ling was deeply impressed.  Zhuge Ling was naturally very happy when she heard that Liu Chuang was going to welcome Cai Wenji back.  That look made Liu Chuang laugh a lot. He looked like a groupie from later generations.  However, Zhuge Ling didn't care. Instead, she said angrily: "Master Cai has learned a lot. My husband just wants to save her, so we must not neglect him. But. Do you really want to send Master Cai to Jiangdong?" "WellI still think so."  I didn¡¯t think about it well.¡± In Liu Chuang¡¯s impression, Cai Wenji in history seemed to have no intersection with Gu Yong.  Even though Gu Yong later became the prime minister of Soochow, Cai Wenji stayed in the north.  If Gu Yong hadn't asked Lu Xun to tell him, Liu Chuang wouldn't even know that there was still a relationship between the two.  Therefore, Liu Chuang had no idea whether to send Cai Wenji to Jiangdong.  Zhuge Ling suddenly mentioned this matter, which made Liu Chuang feel moved, and he quickly asked: "Madam, do you think we should send Madam Cai to Jiangdong?" "It is best for your husband to discuss this matter with your adoptive father." Liu Chuang immediately asked.  A slap on the forehead: Yes.  It is best to discuss this matter with Zheng Xuan before making a decision.  Cai Yong is as famous as Zheng Xuan, and he is also a hero of his generation.  Liu Chuang didn't know the relationship between the two, but there must be some overlap.  Think about it, there are very few people left in the same era as Zheng Xuan.  Even Guan Ning, Hu Zhao and others were always in the wrong era with Zheng Xuan.  Since Cai Wenji was Cai Yong's daughter, she would naturally have to discuss it with Zheng Xuan when she came back from a foreign land.  "By the way, husband, don't forget to tell Mr. Wenju about this." "Huh?" Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Ling in astonishment, and was even more puzzled.  I welcomed back Cai Wenji and reported it to Zheng Xuan because Zheng Xuan and Cai Yong were contemporaries, which is reasonable; but Kong Rong I don't think I have heard of any relationship between Kong Rong and Cai Yong.  Zhuge Ling couldn't help laughing and said: "Don't you know, husband, that the Cai family has a sister, who married Pingyang Yangdi. And Yangdi's ex-wife is the daughter of Mr. Wenju, and she has a son with Yangdi.  It was only later that Mrs. Kong died of illness, and Yang Di went to Cai's sister Speaking of which, Mrs. Cai is the Cai family's only relative in the world, and Mr. Wenju regarded Yang Di as his own, and the Cai family had a very close relationship.  Mr. Wenju will definitely be concerned about my wife returning to the Han Dynasty, so how can you not know about it? "What a messy relationship!  Liu Chuang was a little confused, but generally understood that Kong Rong probably also cared about Cai Wenji.  He thought for a moment and patted his forehead gently, "Who is Yang Di?" He really didn't know the identity and origin of Yang Di, and he had no memory of this person in his impression.  Zhuge Ling said: "Speaking of this Yang Di, he is also from a famous family. The Yang family is in Pingyang County, Mount Tai, and has been a famous family for generations. Yang Di's name is Zilu, and his father Yang Xu was once the prefect of Nanyang and enjoyed a good reputation in the local area. But Yang  Continue to die?, the Yang family is in some decline.  However, it still enjoys a high reputation in Taishan County, especially Pingyang County.  " "Madam, how do you know this?  "Zhuge Ling showed a sad expression, "Husband, you must have forgotten that my father was once the magistrate of Taishan County.  "    "oh!  "Liu Chuang suddenly realized that Zhuge Ling's father, Zhuge Gui, was once the Prime Minister of Taishan County, and the Yang family was a prominent family in Taishan County, and Yang Xu was a member of the two thousand stone dynasty. Zhuge Ling knew about the Yang family, so it was okay for him to do so.  It makes sense. ¡°If this is the case, Mr. Wen Ju should indeed be informed.  " Having said this, Liu Chuang suddenly turned his head and said, "¼d, I met Madam Zhen's wife in the garden at dusk.  I have said before that Madam Zhen can be allowed to go back.  Why is she still at home?  And when I met her, she seemed unhappy.  If nothing happens, let her go home.  "Who knew that Mi Jian gave him a roll of his eyes. "Husband, you said it so easily. Have you ever thought about it. When Mr. Gongtai kidnapped Lady Zhen, everyone thought she was raped by you.  If you let her go back, how will she handle herself?  Not to mention, the reason why the Zhen family surrendered was also because of Lady Zhen.  Why don't you think about it, if Madam Zhen is allowed to go back, how will the Zhen family's face be saved?  If I don't take her in, where can she go?  " "This" Liu Chuang couldn't help but think of the red elf in the snow again, and his heart trembled. Mi Jian said: "Husband, if you really pity her, just marry her and give her a name.  share.  Far better than worrying about it like this.  "    "I don't!  "Who would have thought that these words would come out of his mouth, but they would attract the eyes of Mi Ning and Zhuge Ling. Even Liu Chuang himself felt that these words seemed to be a little regrettable "The left and right have become like this, and my husband is now the emperor.  My uncle is also a prince, so it is not too much to marry Lady Zhen.  " "But" "Anyway, I can't talk about this matter.  ¡°If we really want Lady Zhen to go back, I¡¯m afraid it will be a tragedy in the end.  ¡± Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but silently ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Liu Chuang didn't speak. But it didn't mean that he didn't agree. In fact, facing a woman like Zhen Mi who had the reputation of being a "Luo Shen", a man couldn't resist her charm. However, it was not appropriate for him to come forward in this matter.  Mijin and Zhuge Ling are responsible for taking care of the family affairs.  Basically, Mi Ning is in charge, and Zhuge Ling is assisting. Not to mention, the two women are keeping the house in order. The next thing Liu Chuang has to deal with is Cai Wenji¡¯s arrangement.  !  "Who knew that as soon as Liu Chuang proposed sending Cai Wenji to Jiangdong, he aroused fierce opposition from Zheng Xuan and Kong Rong. "Meng Yan, I am not a rigid person, nor am I saying that Zhao Ji cannot marry.  It¡¯s just that this matter must not be done by you, otherwise you will only offend someone for nothing Anyway, Zhaoji once married Wei Zhongdao in Hedong, and was the daughter-in-law of the Wei family.  Even though she later betrayed the Wei family, she still had an unusual connection with the Wei family in name.  The Wei family is a prominent family in Hedong, and Meng Yan will not need much help from the Wei family in the future.  If you send Zhao Ji to Jiangdong, if you go wrong, you will arouse the hatred of the Wei family and even become your enemy Now you are sitting in Youzhou, dominating the north of the Great Wall. You seem to be powerful, but in fact your foundation is still unstable.  .  It seems that it is best to make friends with these famous families as much as possible and not to offend them easily.  It is a good thing for you to welcome Zhaoji back to the Han Dynasty, but other than that, it is best for you not to take any action and wait and see the situation. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT  Liu Chuang thought that there were so many twists and turns in this. In his impression, after Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, Cao Cao also betrothed her to someone else. It seemed that the Wei family did not jump out to object. But in the world, Cao Cao welcomed Cai Wenji.  When he returned to Cai Wenji, he was already the prime minister and had a strong foundation. At that time, Wei Jian, the head of the Wei family, was also living under Cao Cao. In that case, it was impossible for the Wei family to complain But.  Liu Chuang is different. His prestige is far inferior to that of Cao Cao, not to mention that his foundation is less stable. Under such circumstances, offending the prominent families in Hedong will not do him any good.Knowing the mystery of this, just because Zheng Xuan said so, he naturally couldn't speak anymore.  Kong Rong, who was on the side, suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "Zhaoji was quick-thinking and well-read. When Bo Zhe was alive, he had a collection of thousands of books, including orphans and rare books. Unfortunately, Chang'an was in turmoil and Bo Zhe died, so many  The classics are damaged. If Zhaoji returns to the Han Dynasty, if there is no other place to go, it is better to move to Guzhu City first, which can also help us old people." Kong Rong's suggestion was immediately approved by Zheng Xuan.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t care much about this. If Cai Wenji can stay in Lone Bamboo City, it seems to be a good choice.  "By the way, Zhaoji returned to the Han Dynasty and was lonely and helpless. She has only one sister in the world, and now she is married to Zilu and lives in Pingyang. In my opinion, it is better for me to write a letter to Zilu and ask him to take Zhenji to Youzhou   Zilu is quite talented. Instead of wasting his time at home, it would be better for him to come to Youzhou and share some of the worries of the emperor. "Kang Chenggong, what do you think of this arrangement?" Zheng Xuan laughed and pointed at Kong.  Rong shook his head repeatedly.  "You old guy, you just feel sorry for your son-in-law and you just want to plan for him. Where did all these Zhou Zhangs come from?" Kong Rong saw through Zheng Xuan's intention, but he showed no shame. Instead, he held his head high and laughed, looking particularly special.  proud.  Who is Yang Di?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t really care. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but considering that kong rong praised it so much and zheng xuan didn¡¯t stop him, he must have some ability.  Liu Chuang is now in urgent need of talents.  The top counselors include Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, Xu Shu and others, but there are only a handful of grassroots talents.  If he hadn't had no one in his hands, Liu Chuang might have transferred Bu Zhao back to him long ago.  After all, I have followed Liu Chuang for the longest time, and it is easier to coordinate many things.  If it still fails, let Yang Di go to Nanshan Academy to give a lecture, which will not disgrace Kong Rong It was not until later that Liu Chuang learned from Zheng Xuan the real reason why Kong Rong recommended Yang Di so enthusiastically.  After Kong Rong¡¯s daughter married Yang Di, she gave birth to a son named Yang Fa.  After the death of Kong Rong's daughter, Yang Xiuxian married Cai Zhenji, Cai Wenji's sister and Cai Yong's second daughter.  Not long after Cai Zhenji married Yang Di, she also gave birth to a son named Yang Cheng.  In the fifth year of Jian'an, an epidemic broke out in Taishan County, and Yang Fa and Yang Chengyi fell ill.  At that time, the Yang family was dilapidated, the family was in decline, and it was quite poor.  Cai Zhenji was unable to take care of her two children, so she chose sheep hair as the main product.  As a result, Yang Fa's illness recovered, but Yang Cheng died because of his young age and frailty.  Judging from the reality of this era, Chae Jung-hee's choice was not wrong.  Yangfa is older and his body's ability to resist the epidemic is stronger than that of Yangcheng.  If Chae Jung-hee distracts her energy, it is likely that both children will not survive.  So she chose to take care of Yang Fa and ignored the young and frail Yang Cheng, which was reasonable.  It¡¯s just that Yang Cheng is Cai Zhenji¡¯s biological flesh and blood after all.  When Yang Chengyi died, Cai Zhenji was in a trance and lost her mind In addition, after the great epidemic, Pingyang was ruined and people were panicked.  Yang's reputation at this time was not yet prominent, and his family was in decline, making his life difficult.  He didn¡¯t have any other ideas. He just expressed his depression to Kong Rong in the letter.  In Yang's view, it was bitterly cold in Youzhou, and Kong Rong's life in western Liaoning was probably not going to be easy.  But how does he know the strength of Liu Chuang's support for Nanshan Academy?  Apart from anything else, having Zheng Xuan in charge of Guzhu City is enough to ensure that life in Nanshan Academy will not be too difficult.  Even though Liu Chuang continued to fight fiercely with the outside world and the entire Youzhou gave full support, the materials and life of Nanshan Academy were never affected.  Kong Rong loved this son-in-law very much.  Even though his daughter has passed away long ago, he still does not change his care for Yang Di.  After learning that the aftermath of the epidemic in Pingyang was not over and Yang Di¡¯s life was difficult, Kong Rong became interested and wanted to help Yang Di.  If nothing else, Yangfa is Kong Rong's grandson.  Cai Zhenji lost her own flesh and blood to take care of his grandson, and Kong Rong kept this affection in mind.  If Cai Zhenji stays in Pingyang, it will be more painful to see things and miss people. It is better to leave Pingyang to relax However, Kong Rong has never been able to find a suitable opportunity to explain this idea to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was also too busy, and the war had continued since he sent troops to Youzhou, which made Kong Rong feel embarrassed to trouble Liu Chuang again.  Of course, there is another meaning: while the war in Youzhou is not over, Liu Chuang's future is uncertain.  At that time, it might not be the best choice to bring Yangba.  He had already boarded Liu Chuang's ship, and if something unexpected happened, he would probably take his son-in-law's family on board as well.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 316 Soldiers are about to rise (Part 2) 2/2

    But now, the situation is different.  With Liu Chuang occupying the northern part of the Great Wall, sitting in Youzhou, eyeing the annexation of Hebei, the trend of competing for the Central Plains has become clear.  When Kong Rong defected to Liu Chuang, it was more in response to Zheng Xuan's call to compile Sikuquanshu.  But as he stayed with Liu Chuang for a long time, especially after Liu Chuang established himself in western Liaoning, Kong Rong realized that Liu Chuang often had a magic touch and could predict events like a god.  Although Liu Chuang seemed to make a choice like a gamble in the two wars between the courtyards, but no matter what, he won the gamble!  This further shows that Liu Chuang is lucky.  People often say that it is difficult to provide help in times of need, but it is easy to add icing on the cake.  Liu Chuang has proved with facts that he has the ability to revive the Han Dynasty in Zhuolu Central Plains, so Kong Rong's thoughts will also come to life.  But Kong Rong¡¯s old wife died, leaving only one daughter, who also died of illness.  Later, after arriving, he married a daughter of a local prominent family with the help of Guan Ning. After giving birth to a son in the fourth year of Jian'an, another daughter was born in the middle of this year.  The eldest son is now two years old and the youngest daughter is still in her infancy. It is impossible for him to recommend his children to Liu Chuang.  But Kong Rong regarded Yang Di as his son, so he recommended Yang Di to Liu Chuang, which could be regarded as planning for the future and paving the way for his children.  From this aspect, it also shows that Liu Chuang is recognized by more and more people.  Liu Chuang has recruited a large number of talents before, but most of them are from poor families, or they have defected because of their poor family background.  But more importantly, Liu Chuang relied on his blood relationship to obtain talents.  However, there are not many cases like Kong Rong's initiative to recommend relatives.  If nothing else, there are not many famous disciples in Nanshan Academy, but most of them are still on the sidelines.  So much so that there are many students in the academy.  But the person who really came out to help Liu Chuang.  But there are only a handful of themZheng Xuan's disciples Cui Zhouping, Wang Jing, and Xu Miao; Hu Zhao's disciple Zhou Qiamong them.  Cui Zhouping was more of an intern, not really working for Liu Chuang.  ¡°Wen Ju¡¯s recommendation of Zilu this time opened up the situation for Meng Yan.¡± This is a kind of recognition.  After Zheng Xuan explained to Liu Chuang with a smile, he also showed a happy look.  "Sir, now Yanjing has begun to take shape. I would like to ask my eldest brother to be the order of Yanjing. Is it possible?" In the past few years, Zheng Xuan's son Zheng Ren has been staying in Guzhu City.  To Zheng Ren¡¯s talent.  Liu Chuang already has a deep understanding This is a person who can do things down-to-earth and is extremely upright.  Therefore, Liu Chuang wanted to promote Zheng Ren.  First of all, Zheng Ren is indeed talented. Under his rule, Guzhu City included academies and workshops. It can be said to be a city integrating education and industry.  Zheng Ren has been immersed in Guzhu City for three years, developing this small town with only a few thousand people at the beginning into a county town with nearly 30,000 people today.  Under his rule, Lone Bamboo City was very prosperous, with no one picking up lost items on the road and no closed doors at night.  It is said.  Zheng Ren is preparing to expand the size of Guzhu City, thirty miles northeast of Guzhu City.  Build a city to strengthen business exchanges.  All these illustrate Zheng Ren¡¯s talent and learning.  Of course, for this second point, I also want to thank Zheng Xuan for his support over the years.  Without Zheng Xuan stepping forward, Liu Chuang would never have achieved such an achievement And when Liu Chuang decided to abandon Beihai and Donglai counties, it was Zheng Xuanyi who stepped forward without hesitation and helped him lobby Kong Rong, Hu Zhao and others  , followed Liu Chuang to the bitter cold western Liaoning.  Although Liu Chuang is not negligent in any way, without Zheng Xuan's support, he would not have been able to develop to where he is today.  In his heart, Liu Chuang has always been very grateful to Zheng Xuan, but has no chance to repay him.  Zheng Xuan has a strong heart and has no desire to be strong.  Liu Chuang had not had a stable footing before and was unwilling to let Zheng Ren get involved too deeply.  Now that he has laid a foundation, he wants to repay Zheng Xuan.  The best way is to promote Zheng Ren.  I believe Zheng Xuan will not refuse.  The great Confucians of this era are not as pretentious as later generations.  Of course Zheng Xuan knew the importance of Yanjing. For a long time, Yanjing was unlikely to become the political and economic center of the entire north.  If Zheng Ren is ordered by Yanjing, it will be equivalent to taking a solid step, from initially being on the fringes of the core to becoming Liu Chuang's confidant.  Zheng Xuan certainly knew what Liu Chuang was thinking.  But he would not interfere because he believed that Liu Chuang had already made plans in his heart.  "If Yi En is ordered by Yan Jing, it would be suitable." Zheng Xuan would not push back and forth. He knows his son's abilities well. The right way is to promote virtuous people and not avoid relatives, so why should I hide it?  "My lord, why don't we go to Yanjing together. This way we can reunite with my eldest brother, and I also want to open another academy in Yanjing, and my lord will be in charge." Zheng Xuan is obsessed with education, and Liu Chuang certainly knows that.  ? ?He did not expect that Zheng Xuan shook his head and refused, "The opening of Yanjing Academy will definitely be stronger than that of Guzhu City. To be honest, Guzhu City is more suitable for pure research, teaching and educating people I am old and really don't want to work hard anymore  . If Meng Yan wants to open an academy in Yanjing, I will not participate in it. However, I can recommend two people for you. " Guan Ning and Bing Yuan?  Liu Chuang thought about it and agreed.  These two people are world-famous celebrities. In recent years, they have been named Zheng Xuan's deputy. In fact, everything in Nanshan Academy is managed by them.  After all, the layout of Nanshan Academy is a bit small.  If Guan Ning and Bing Yuan are willing to accept Yanjing Academy, it is indeed the most suitable.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t force it at the moment, and Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t talk about it anymore.  Seeing that the New Year is approaching, the town of Zhuojun County is bustling with activity.  Zheng Xuan suddenly said: "Meng Yan, will there be another war in the coming year?" Liu Chuang was startled, shook his head slightly and said: "Now Youzhou is exhausted from the hard work. If there is another war, I am afraid that Youzhou will be devastated.  The already weak foundation is broken Therefore, after the beginning of spring, I want to encourage farming and sericulture, so that at least before autumn, there will be no more military disasters. This can be regarded as a respite for the elders of Youzhou.  Zheng Xuan narrowed his eyes and said softly: "So, you want to unite with Yuan Shang?" Liu Chuang was shocked and looked at Zheng Xuan in surprise.  The decision to join forces with Yuan to fight against Cao has just been made, and only a few people within Liu Chuang know about it.  It has not been passed on to others.     but.  Liu Chuangxuan even figured out the key: What kind of person is Zheng Xuan?  As people mature with agethat kind of thing.  As long as there is a clue, he can guess the clue.  Sure enough, Zheng Xuan smiled and said: "Don't be surprised, I just guessed this. If you hadn't said that you would use troops after the Autumn, I might not have seen the clues. This is fine, two years of conquest Youzhou is already here  Overwhelmed. I heard that it is a good thing that you plan to absorb 500,000 refugees. The population of Youzhou is indeed small, and it is difficult to compete with Cao Cao.  The war has spread to these two places, which are also the most populous places in Jizhou. You might as well try to recruit more refugees in these two places, which will be of great benefit. "According to Sima Yi Huangge's survey, the combined population of Wei County and Qinghe is one.  There are 1.5 million people, accounting for a quarter of the entire Jizhou population.  Liu Chuang nodded lightly, "Mr. Boss's instructions, Chuang will keep them in mind!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++ December of the sixth year of Jian'an.  Continuous heavy snowfall has dyed the land of Hebei white.  The sky above Yecheng.  A cloud of sorrow looms.  Cao Cao began recruiting troops in Yuzhou and Yanzhou, eyeing Hebei At the same time, Cao Cao ordered the general Yan Liang who had just surrendered to his account to be the vanguard, and Xu You was the military advisor to station troops in Yanjin, preparing to fight across the river later in the year.  Yan Liang actually surrendered to Cao Cao?  After the news reached Li Yang, Yuan Tan immediately panicked.  Who is Yan Liang?  One of the Four Court Pillars in Hebei Province, he was a general under Yuan Shao's tent and was extremely brave.  " And Xu You was Yuan Shao's mastermind back then, and he was extremely resourceful.  The two men cooperated in a counterattack, causing Liyang and Yuan's army to become dislocated without a fight.  Xu You and the Yuan family are incompatible with each other.  When he rushed to Cao's camp at night, Yuan Shao was defeated in Guandu.  Originally, Yuan Shao didn't want to cause trouble for Xu You's family, but he couldn't bear it and a group of his men tried to figure out his intentions, so they killed Xu You's entire family.  By the time Yuan Shao returned to Yecheng, it was already too late.  Xu You's family of more than 30 people were all killed Among them, Xu You's newly born grandson was not spared.  After Xu You learned the news, he hated Yuan Shao deeply.  I remember that back then, I went through life and death for you and ran around everywhere for you, so that you, Yuan Benchu, had the foundation you have today.  But after you became a general, you gradually distanced yourself from me and never accepted my strategies I had no choice but to leave you.  "But how can you be so cruel and cruel that you won't even let go of my grandson?"  If this were not the case, Xu You might not come forward to lobby Yan Liang and Wen Chou for Cao Cao.  After all, these two people were extremely loyal to Yuan Shao But Xu You was more senior than the two of them, and when he persuaded him to surrender, he even cited classics, which finally made Yan Liang, Wen and Chou change their minds.  Especially when Yuan Shao died, Yan Liangwen Chou was not worried at all.  Knowing that Cao Cao wanted to send troops to Hebei, the two of them were eager to make contributions, so they asked for the position of vanguard.  Originally, Cao Cao did not let goYan Liang is the pioneer.  But at this time Xu You stood up and expressed his willingness to serve as a military advisor to help Yan Liang attack Liyang.  These two people are both former ministers of Hebei and have extremely high prestige.  ?Civil and military skills complement each other, and more importantly, Yan Liang has always respected Xu You.  "The Lord promised him that they would be the two of them. Ziyuan hated the Yuan family deeply and had long wanted revenge. If he was not allowed to go, it would make him resentful More importantly, if Yuan Jun knew  When their opponents are Yan Liang and Xu You, they may be in disarray without fighting." Under Jia Xu's persuasion, Cao Cao finally decided to use Yan Liang as the vanguard.  As Jia Xu expected, the two men stationed troops in Yanjin. Before they sent out troops, Yuan Xi of Liyang became panicked.  Not to mention Yuan Xi, even Guo Tu felt nervous.  He knew in his heart that he had contributed a lot to the murder of Xu You's family.  Guo Tu knew Xu You's abilities well.  If not, he wouldn't be so afraid of Xu You.  Therefore, when he learned that Xu You was back, he felt nervous.  "My lord, Xu Ziyuan and Yan Liang joining forces are probably no small matter. We alone cannot match the two of them. We should notify the Third Young Master as soon as possible and ask him to send reinforcements." Yuan Xi was a little embarrassed, but he also knew in his heart that at this time  There should be no more fussing.  After thinking twice, he sent people to Yecheng and begged Yuan Shang to come for help.  After Yuan Shang learned the news, he was also shocked.  His father passed away, Hebei is still in turmoil, and Liu Chuang is aggressive in the north, so Cao Cao wants to send troops to attack?  Under such circumstances, how to resist Cao Cao's fierce offensive?  "Today, Cao Cao's thieves took advantage of the turmoil in Hebei and sent troops to invade. Yuan Xiansi sent people to ask for help. What should I do?" Before Yuan Shang finished speaking, he saw a man standing up and said: "You have a saying, but the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Although the lord has a rift with the eldest son,  , but it is because of personal grudges Now the traitor is invading, which is related to the general's inheritance. My lord must not ignore justice because of personal grudges, and should send troops to help. " This man's name is Ju Zong, and he is Ju Shou's younger brother.  Thinking back to the beginning, Ju Shou thought that the Yuan family could not win, so he dispersed all his family wealth and asked Ju Zong to resign.  But Ju Zong believed that the Yuan family would definitely win and refused to listen to Ju Shang's ideas But it was precisely for this reason that he was reused by Yuan Shang.  Even though Ju Shang later surrendered to Liu Chuang, Yuan Shang's trust in Ju Zong remained unchanged.  To be honest, Yuan Shang also had thoughts in his heart, hoping that Jushou would change his mind and help him.  But who knew that Jushou had already become disheartened after the defeat at Fan Yuting.  Even though he surrendered to Liu Chuang, he was unwilling to serve Liu Chuang. He went to Guzhu City to find Tian Feng as a companion, which was considered a seclusion.  "However, what Ju Zong said is not unreasonable.  Although there are some conflicts between myself and Yuan Tan, they cannot ignore death.  It's just Yuan Shang was about to speak when he saw another person stand up, "What Zhong Yu said is true, but Cao Cao is now very arrogant, and Yan Liang and Xu You are the vanguard. They are familiar with Hebei Province. General Jin has passed away.  , Jizhou is in turmoil If the Lord goes to support him alone, he may not be the opponent of Cao Cao, so he should come to the aid again. "The speaker's name is Yin Kui, who serves as the governor of Yuzhou.  When Cao Cao and Yuan Shao were in opposition, both sides assigned officials to each other, so that many official positions overlapped.  Cao Cao appointed Jia Xu as the governor of Yuzhou, but Yuan Shao made Yin Kui the governor of Yuzhou.  This kind of thing was common in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, when there were many princes, and even in the entire Three Kingdoms period.  It's like Yuan Tan led the cavalry general on his own, but in fact, before that, Cao Cao had made Liu Chuang the cavalry general Who is orthodox and who is treacherous?  During this time, telling the truth doesn't matter.  "What's General Zijing's clever plan?" This Zijing is not the other Zijing. Yin Kui's abbreviation is Zijing, which is exactly the same as Lu Su's abbreviation.  However, Lu Su¡¯s reputation in this matter is far less famous than Yin Kui¡¯s.  Yin Kui said: "I think back then, when the emperor issued an edict, it was signed by Ma Teng, the prefect of Wuwei. Now Ma Teng is in charge of Xiliang, with more than ten thousand soldiers under his command, and he is powerful. The lord can send people to Wuwei to persuade Ma Teng to send troops to help. "  If the horses rise up, there will be chaos in Guanzhong Then the Cao Cao bandits will inevitably disorder themselves. In addition, the lord can send people to Jingzhou again and ask Liu Biao to send troops. I heard that Liu Xuande is living in Jingzhou now, and he is quite similar to Cao Cao.  If there is any grudge, we will help you generously." Yuan Shang couldn't help but feel convinced.  "But whether it's Ma Teng or Liu Biao, I'm afraid the water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the nearer." Yin Kui hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Actually, my lord has reinforcements all the way, but it depends on my lord's mind." Yuan KuiShang Yi was startled and his eyes narrowed into slits.  After a long while, he whispered: "What Zijing said, is that Youzhou Liu Mengyan?" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 317 Tips (Part 1)

    Speaking of Liu Chuang, Yuan Shang had complicated thoughts.  Thinking back to the beginning, Liu Chuang had to rely on Yuan's breathing to survive.  Especially during his time in Qingzhou, Liu Chuang was able to avoid several disasters more or less by relying on Yuan Shao.  Later, they had to rely on Yuan Shao's charity to survive in the bitter cold places in western Liaoning.  But now, Liu Chuang is already a prince.  Not only did he seize Youzhou from the Yuan family, he also expanded the territory, taking over Goguryeo, Sanhan and the Daxianbei Mountains, expanding the territory of the Han Dynasty thousands of miles away.  Now in the north of Saibei, Liu Chuang has become the overlord.  But what about Yuan?  However, after two major wars, we lost our troops and generals, and our vitality was severely damaged.  After Yuan Shao's death, the Yuan brothers closed the wall, which created a gap in strength between the two sides.  Even Yuan Shang is not sure he can defeat Liu Chuang now.  Even in some aspects, Liu Chuang's strength is better than that of the Yuan brothers.  Asking for help from Liu Chuang, who used to look up to the Yuan family?  Yuan Shang felt a little embarrassed But as Yin Kui said, the only one who can help Yuan now is probably Liu Chuang.  If Liu Chuang sends troops, Ma Teng will definitely respond.  In any case, Ma Teng and Liu Chuang both signed the belt edict. If Liu Chuang takes any action and Ma Teng ignores it, he will most likely be scolded for seeking fame.  From this aspect, Liu Chuang can bring too many benefits to Yuan.  "Liu" Yuan Shang took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "Can Liu Chuang send troops to help me? He has coveted Jizhou for a long time. It would be a great blessing not to take advantage of it at this time, so how could he really help me out?"  How about getting through the difficulties? "Yin Kui said with a smile: "Liu Chuang may not really help the lord, but for now, he has to help the lord." "What do you mean?" "My lord, Chuang'er.  Which one is stronger?" Yuan Shao replied without hesitation: "It's Cao who is strong and Liu is weak." "That's it The traitor is very ambitious and has great strategy.  You must be aware of the current situation. Your lord only saw the intruders sweeping across the northern border and occupying the northern frontier, but did not notice that in the past two years, the intruders had used troops several times, and the loss of food, grass and baggage was huge, and the people of Youzhou would have been exhausted.  . He will not stand still at this time. He has already sent his troops south to attack Jizhou. He needs to rest and recuperate. The best way is to cooperate with the lord to fight against the thieves.   Otherwise, if the lord fails, he will have to face the enemy directly. He is a smart man and naturally knows how to choose If my guess is correct, he is also planning to cooperate with the lord at this moment" Yuan Shang frowned slightly.  A frown.  "So, when he recovers, he will not be my enemy?" Yin Kui said: "This is natural. Just like the lord will not let go of the intruder after stabilizing the situation. This is the general trend and cannot be avoided.  Violation. But for now, the intruder needs to cooperate with the lord, just like the lord now needs to join forces with the intruder to fight against the thief. It just depends on who recovers firstif the lord stabilizes first.  Ju Zong said from the side: "My lord is now in control of Jizhou, with millions of people under his command. Although there is some turmoil, the foundation is still there. However, even though the intruder has gained the land of Youzhou,  But he is famous for his bitter cold. Regardless of human, financial and material resources, he is no match for the lord. Why should the lord worry? As long as the lord cooperates with the intruders, first retreats from the thieves, and then sends his troops north, how can the intruders be his opponent?  What?" After hearing this, Yuan Shang nodded repeatedly.  It must be said that what Yin Kui and Ju Zong said was exactly what he wanted.  It¡¯s just that on this matter, he couldn¡¯t make a decision at the moment, so after pondering for a moment, he said: ¡°Let me think about it again¡± This kind of thing cannot be decided immediately.  Yin Kui and Ju Zong did not persuade him any more, and after discussing with Yuan Shang for a while, they decided to send people to Liyang first to let Yuan Xi stabilize his position. He would then send troops to support him.  "When necessary, Zhang Sheng can be ordered to send troops from Hanoi to contain Cao Cao's troops." Zhang Sheng, a native of Hanoi, is the guard general of Huguan, with more than 10,000 troops under his command Historically, he was a high-ranking cadre.  In the tenth year of Jian'an, high-ranking cadres rebelled against Cao Cao. Zhang Sheng led his troops to invade between Xiao and Mian, and led to Liu Biao in Nantong.  Later, this man joined forces with Guanxi Ma Teng, Han Sui and others to attack Zhong Yao and kill him.  This person is not famous in history, but he does have some abilities. Otherwise, Zhong Yao wouldn't have to gather Ma Teng, Han Sui and others to kill Zhang Sheng in one fell swoop.  However, at this time, Zhang Sheng was still taking orders from Yuan Shang.  If his troops leave Huguan and invade Hanoi, it will indeed bring great trouble to Cao Cao.Trouble.  After Yin Kui offered his advice, he said goodbye and left.  He returned home and went directly to the study, only to see a young man waiting in the room.  This young man is Zhen Xin.  In addition to being the governor of Yuzhou, Yin Kui also has another identity, that is, Zhen Dao's father-in-law.  And Zhen Dao is the third sister of Luo Shen Zhen Mi.  In other words, Yin Kui and the Zhen family are in-laws, and the two families have close contacts. Even Yin Kui's position as governor of Yuzhou was obtained with the support of the Zhen family.  Although the Zhen family left Zhongshan, the two families did not cut off contact because of this On the contrary, as Liu Chuang established a foothold in Saibei, the correspondence between Yin Kui and the Zhen family became closer.  "I have conveyed the emperor's wishes to the Third Young Master, and the Third Young Master seems to be a little moved. It's just" Yin Kui laughed and said: "After all, he is a young man, and he can't lose face, so he didn't reply immediately. But the Third Young Master  The young master is a smart man and will definitely agree to this. Youcheng, I heard that you are quite powerful in front of Uncle Liu Huang. You must take more care of him in the future. " Youcheng is Zhen Xin's nickname.  He smiled and said, "Uncle, you are too flattering. We are just a group of merchants. How could we be so powerful?" However, the emperor's uncle was also very polite to my family.  I heard from Shuxian that Mrs. Mi came forward to propose marriage to my aunt on behalf of the emperor. She is expected to marry my little sister within this time. " Yin Kui felt very unhappy.  A merchant who smells like copper.  But good luck?  Not to mention that I gave birth to five beautiful daughters.  But the little daughter is so rich.  First, he was valued by the second young master.  Now, Uncle Liu has taken a liking to her It's a pity that my mother-in-law didn't live up to expectations, and she only gave birth to a bunch of useless people.  Yin Kui¡¯s son is quite a playboy, which also makes Yin Kui very upset.  He is a smart man, how could he not see Yuan's decadence.  Can he be allowed to join Cao Cao?  But he was reluctant The reason was quite simple.  He and Cao Cao had many confrontations.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t look strong now, but think about the speed of his rise.  Yin Kui decided to invest in Liu Chuang.  There are two reasons for this. One is the relationship with the Zhen family, and the other is that he has some friendship with Xun Chen. It is better than defecting to Cao Cao and having no one to care for him.  Before setting off, Zhen Xin was warned and there was no need to explain too much.  And Yin Kui also got the information he wanted, so he naturally had no intention of continuing to ask.  "Don't worry, Youcheng. I will urge the third young master again tomorrow and try my best to promote the union between the third young master and the emperor's uncle." "Then please leave to my uncle." Zhen Xin said goodbye and left.  Yin Kui did not try to persuade him to stay.  What needs to be said has been said, and what needs to be understood has been understood.  There is no need to scheming.  The next task is to try to facilitate the alliance between Yuan Shang and Liu Chuang.  Yin Kui believes that under the current circumstances, Yuan Shang has no other choice but to join forces with Liu Chuang.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just as Yin Kui guessed  , Yuan Shang finally made up his mind to join forces with Liu Chuang to fight against Cao.  Facing a behemoth like Cao Cao, when Yuan Shao was still alive, Yuan Shang did not feel much pressure.  But now that Yuan Shao is dead and his brother is confronting him again, Yuan Shang truly feels the threat posed by Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang is also very dangerous, but compared to Cao Cao, he is much weaker after all.  At least in Yuan Shang's view, the threat was within his tolerable range.  Therefore, Yuan Shang decided to send people to Youzhou to talk with Liu Chuang.  At the same time, a fierce debate is going on in Jixian Joining forces with Yuan Shang to resist Cao is something that everyone agrees with.  Just as this is Yuan Shang's best choice, joining forces with Yuan Shang is also Liu Chuang's best choice.  After all, although Youzhou has won successive victories, the actual situation is not a secret to anyone with a discerning eye.  In the past year, Youzhou spent as much as 1.7 million dendrobium on military rations alone.  This is equivalent to the harvest of the entire Youzhou in the past two years.  If Liu Chuang hadn't hoarded a large amount of grain before, if the Zhen family hadn't come to invest and brought a large amount of grain and grass, if Liu Chuang hadn't tried his best to start the war outside the territory, this number would have been even more shocking, and Youzhou would have been even more tired In this case, Youzhou would be even more tired  It is not appropriate for the state to continue the war.  Last year, Sanhan achieved good results in popularizing Champa rice, so this year Youzhou also began to gradually promote it.  At the same time, Nanshan Academy also put forward many ideas.  For example, adding fertilizers and fillers, interplanting soybean crops, etc. If it can be implemented smoothly in the next spring, Youzhou will definitely have a bumper harvest after autumn.  But now, Youzhou¡¯s?It is not appropriate to continue the war, otherwise the people's strength will be too great, and if it is not done well, it will cause huge turmoil, which Liu Chuang cannot bear now.  However, joining forces with Yuan to fight against Cao is not a simple matter.  The details are complicated and there are many cruxeshow to combine them?  How to unite?  Who to send to unite?  ????The items displayed one by one are enough to give Liu Chuang a headache.  First of all, to join forces with Yuan to fight against Cao, Liu Chuang could not stand idly by and must send troops to help.  How many troops and horses will be sent?  Who to send?  Those who returned from Jizhou before must not be able to use it.  Zhang He, Gao Lan, Ju Hu, Tian Shi, Xin Ping and even Xun Chen didn't use it.  And Liu Chuang¡¯s buqu is not easy to mobilize.  Many people have already been assigned their positions, and Youzhou happens to be in an extremely sensitive period, so it is not easy to transfer them.  "Why don't you let me go?" Zhuge Liang said.  Liu Chuang shook his head repeatedly, "Kong Ming can't act rashly now. One of the two elders is in charge of surrendering the city, and the other is responsible for contacting Zhang Yan, but they can't get away. Now Youzhou is in need of reconstruction, and Yanjing is about to be completed.  , many affairs need someone to coordinate, Kong Ming must stay, otherwise it will be difficult to coordinate This time I will join forces with Yuan Shang to fight against Cao, I have made a decision in my heart, after all, Yuan Shang is the son of Yuan Shao, and he is now the master of Jizhou We are now.  We need him to buy time for us from the front, so we need to show sincerity. Apart from Mr. Ji, I am the only one who can be responsible for talking to Yuan Shang. So if the alliance succeeds this time, I will go and meet Yuan Shang.  . If other people go over, Yuan Shang will not pay attention to them, but they will miss important things. " There are not many older people in Liu Chuang's hands.  There are only a handful of big shots that can be deployed After he finished speaking, everyone fell silent.  Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I have to admit that Liu Chuang is the most suitable candidate.  "What my lord said makes sense." Zhuge Liang and the others looked at each other and shook their heads with a helpless smile.  Indeed, they are too young and their reputation is not loud enough, so they cannot dominate the scene In this case, the person who came forward must be Liu Chuang.  "How many troops does the lord want to bring? Who will be the general? Who will be the military advisor?" Regarding this matter, Liu Chuang had already discussed this matter with Xun Chen, and Xun Chen also felt that Liu Chuang should come forward.  Liu Chuang said: "Today Youzhou is tired. All the soldiers and horses have been fighting continuously since last year, and they have been miserable for a long time. Now Ziyi, Hengruo and Wenchang's troops are stationed in the northern border and cannot be mobilized; Han  General Sheng stationed troops in Beishan, and Wen Xiang monitored the southern Xiongnu and high-ranking cadres. General Zhang Liao had to be stationed in Zhongshan. Zilong was from Zhongshan and had a hometown friendship with Zhang Yan; Junyi and Guanzhi were Yuan Shao's subordinates before.  , if you go with me, there is no chance that there will be a conflict These troops and horses cannot be mobilized. I think that if you go to Yecheng this time, you don't need to bring too many troops, as it will easily arouse Yuan Shang's suspicion. Now Yuan Liu is cooperating.  Only by uniting sincerely can we fight against Cao Cao Any factors that may cause conflict must be carefully considered. So I decided that it would be enough to bring only Lao Zhiying and my own 800 Flying Bear Guards."  When Zhuge Liang heard this, he couldn't help but blurt out: "This is too little." The regular strength of Laojiang camp was 3,000 people, and with Liu Chuang's 800 flying bear guards, it was less than 4,000.  Four thousand men were too few to fight against Cao Cao. Even Zhuge Liang felt that Liu Chuang was having some trouble Liu Chuang smiled and said: "There is no shortage of soldiers and horses in Hebei. I went to Yecheng just to show that I cooperate with the Yuan family.  Sincerity is enough." "Then Zhong Kang will follow?" "That's natural!" Liu Chuang thought for a while and said solemnly, "In addition, it's enough for Ling Ming to follow.  By transferring Lu Xun from Zilong and joining the Zi family, I think we can deal with all kinds of disputes without having to lead others." "No!" Zhuge Liang immediately stood up and objected loudly.  This time, even Sima Yi, who had always played rival to Zhuge Liang, expressed his approval.  "I have no doubt about the talents of the Zi family. It's just that he has never experienced big scenes, and he is inexperienced when he encounters troubles. I know that the lord wants to experience the Zi family, just like when the lord took me to Xuzhou. But  The situation today is far from what it was back then. I'm not saying that Marquis Wen is not as good as Yuan Shang, but the situation in Yecheng is too complicated to allow the Zi family to experience; as for Lu Xun Although General Wen Yuan praised him quite a lot.  , but after all it¡¯s notA fair person.  Liang would definitely not be able to rest assured that only the two of them were allowed to follow the lord, so he asked the lord to think again.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 317 Tips (Part 2) 2/2

    "Yes, the right way is for a gentleman not to stand behind dangerous walls. The Lord went to Yecheng and faced a rather complicated environment. Zijia and Boyan are still a little immature. We are very reassured by the bravery of Brother Hu and Ling Ming.  It¡¯s just that if the lord wants to go to Yecheng, he needs to bring one more person with him. Kong Ming wants to stay to handle government affairs, so why don¡¯t I go with the lord and make suggestions?¡± Sima Yi looked excited, but Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "Zhongda, aren't you afraid of being discovered by Cao Cao?" "This" Sima Yi assisted Liu Chuang at the request of Sima Fang.  And Sima Fang is now living in seclusion in Xudu, just to cover up for Sima Yi.  If Sima Yi is exposed at this time, the Sima family will inevitably be in trouble.  The most important thing is that Sima Yi is in charge of Huangge and has great responsibilities.  As far as the current situation is concerned, it is indeed not suitable for me to come out and show my face.  Liu Chuang said: "I know Boyan's talents best. Although he behaved tepidly under Zilong's tent, in terms of methods, he may not be inferior to Kong Ming and Zhongda. With him following him, he can handle everything.  , If the Zi family picks up the slack, I believe that if they go to Yecheng, even the Yuan brothers can't do anything together." He didn't say a word: He can't take Sima Yi there this time, but Sima Yi's Huangge will be there.  Become his eyes and ears in Yecheng.  Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang looked at each other and saw Liu Chuang's resolute attitude, but they didn't know what to do.  Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Kong Ming, Zhongda, don't underestimate me. I think back then, when Kong Ming followed me to fight Cao Cao in Xuzhou, I didn't have any soldiers. I was not afraid of Cao Cao, let alone.  Now I have a son named Wen, and I have Zhongkang Lingming Hehe, unless Yuan Xiansi's head is broken, he will not dare to do anything against me. However, Zhongkang will go with me to Yecheng, and there will be someone stationed at Juzhu Mountain.  There is nothing to worry about now. His ability to command troops is unparalleled, and he is calm and capable. "After all, there is still Jiao Chu in Taiyuan.  Although Liu Chuang didn't take Jiao Chu in his eyes, he still had to be on guard against Jiao Chu's sudden attack.  "Then" "This matter has been decided like this. I estimate that Yuan Shang will send someone here in the next few days. At that time, Kong Ming will come to entertain you, and I will leave the specific matters to you. I will make preparations during this time.  Soldiers and horses, and then go out to fight." Liu Chuang made the final decision.  Zhuge Liang also knew that trying to persuade him at this time would be counterproductive.  Do the math.  He has been following Liu Chuang for five or six years Zhuge Liang is also very clear about Liu Chuang's temperament.  Although Liu Chuang is an excellent talker most of the time, he can also humbly accept advice and listen to other people's advice.  But if he decides something, even eight cows can't bring him back.  For example, when Liu Chuang decided to go to Xudu when he was in Xuzhou, no one could persuade him.  Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi looked at each other and bowed to accept the order.  He will try his best to arrange things properly, and will also try his best to create convenience for Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang went to Yecheng to plan for the future.  As a minister, it was extremely shameful that the lord was in danger and that he could not help.  Since this situation cannot be changed, as the most trusted plotter around Liu Chuang, and the person Liu Chuang regards as a brother, Zhuge Liang vowed that no matter what the outcome of Yuan Liu's cooperation against Cao this time, he must protect Liu Chuang.  Return safely.  At the same time, Sima Yi also secretly made up his mind to make Huang Ge pave the way for Liu Chuang ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++ It was night, and Liu Chuang was alone in the study, looking through the information collected by Huang Ge.  Sima Yi really tried his best this time and reported all his efforts over the past year to Liu Chuang.  The situation in Yecheng is not optimistic.  Yuan Shao fought two decisive battles with Cao Cao and mobilized almost two-thirds of Yuan's army.  The separation of Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan made the power in the hands of both parties even weaker.  Fortunately, Yuan Shao left a strong family foundation for the second son of the Yuan family, and Jizhou had a sufficient population, which also prevented Yuan Shang from being stretched thin in terms of military strength.  Since December, Yuan Shang has begun recruiting troops and horses in Yecheng, and now there are 50,000 troops.  Fifty thousand people?  ?Sounds very good.  But most of these 50,000 people were rabble-rousers who had never been on the battlefield and had no training.  In the Battle of Guandu and the Battle of Cangting, Yuan Shao invested 200,000 troops and horses, but only one-fifth of them were left behind How could such a bunch of new recruits be the opponent of Cao Cao's tiger and wolf army?  ??But Yecheng is currently short of food and grass, and its ordnance is obsolete.  Everything has shown Yuan's fatigue and wants to stop Cao Cao.??, it is indeed not easy.  Liu Chuang closed the file and closed his eyes.  He leaned on the big chair and looked up to the sky, trying to remember how the two Yuans fought against Cao Cao in history.  In history, after Yuan Shao's death the Yuan brothers fought against Cao Cao for four or five years before Cao Cao was able to unify Hebei and at the same time lost a mastermind like Guo Jia.  Wait, Guo Jia?  Liu Chuang suddenly trembled and opened his eyes.  Guo Jia has been too low-key recently Liu Chuang's fear of Guo Jia comes from the bottom of his heart.  The biggest loss he suffered in his life was due to Guo Jia's handiwork.  That time, Liu Chuang lost Huang Shao and Huang Gongmei, which is still painful in Liu Chuang's heart.  When Cao Cao's troops entered Hebei, how could Guo Jia not take action?  You know, there is more than one Guo Jia under Cao Cao.  He has the strategist Xun Yu, the resourceful Xun You, the strategist Cheng Yu, the cunning Guo Jia, and even Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe, who is used to hiding behind the scenes but has no plans left.  A genius and a poisonous man, but these two people didn't even do anything?  This doesn't seem very scientific The more this happens, the more vigilant Liu Chuang has to be!  You know, he is now facing a Cao Cao who has reached his peak.  Back then, Guo Jia almost killed Liu Chuang.  Now there is another poisonous man "Here comes!" "Here!" The person on duty outside the study was Li Yifeng. Hearing Liu Chuang's call, he immediately walked into the study.  "You come to Zhongda immediately. I have something important to discuss with him." "Here!" Li Yifeng took the order and left.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the study.  Pick up the file and continue reading.  At this moment, there was a squeaking sound outside the door.  "Who is outside the house?" Liu Chuang raised his head and shouted.  There was a moment of silence outside the house, and a timid voice came from a moment later, "Husband, it's me!" Liu Chuang frowned, stood up and walked to the door.  Open the door.  The temperature outside was very low, but Cao Xian was standing outside the door, his little face turned red from the cold.  "It's so late, why don't you rest?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but trembled in his heart when he saw Cao Xian's thin clothes, and quickly pulled her into the room.  "How can you wear such thin clothes on such a cold day?" He held Cao Xian's little hand and felt that Cao Xian's little hand was cold, so he put it on the palm of his hand and breathed hot air towards Cao Xian's hand, then rubbed it gently.  Cao Xian¡¯s little face.  More red.  "However, it wasn't because of the cold before that it turned red.  It's because of shyness.  "Girl, are you okay with coming to me so late?" Cao Xian lowered his head and whispered after a while: "I heard that my husband is planning to join forces with the Yuan family to fight against my father?" "This" Liu Chuang really didn't know  How to explain it to Cao Xianand it is impossible to hide this matter from Cao Xian.  There is no room for relaxation between him and Cao Cao.  If Liu Chuang is alone now, the two sides may be able to relax.  But now, Liu Chuang has the hope of many people, leaving him with no way out.  Cao Xian was also aware of this, but he never expected that the confrontation between the two would happen so early.  "Husband, please don't misunderstand me. I am not here to persuade you. You told me that the relationship between you and your father is not a personal grudge, but a matter of justice How can I abolish public service for personal reasons? However, Huang Xuer will follow me.  It has been two years, and now she is thirteen years old. The husband and his father are fighting, and it is not suitable for Huang Xuer to stay with her husband So I am bold and want to ask my husband to send Huang Xuer back, but he continues to stay here.  It will cause a lot of trouble." After saying that, Cao Xian stared at Liu Chuang pleadingly.  Although Liu Chuang and Cao Cao had grievances before, there was no direct conflict after all Even to a certain extent, he and Cao Cao were still allies.  But now, the situation has changed.  Yuan Shao died, and Cao Cao became the largest prince in the north.  The balance of strength between the two sides has changed, and the relationship between the allies has also disappeared with the death of Yuan Shao.  As soon as Yuan Shao died, Liu Chuang and Cao Cao became enemies.  Liu Chuang also felt helpless about this. Yesterday's ally, today's enemy he could only lament that things are unpredictable.  But in this case, it is indeed inappropriate for Cao Zhang to stay.  After all, he is Cao Cao's son. Even if he is close to Cao Xian, he will never be able to draw a clear line with Cao Cao like Cao Xian did.  If Cao Zhang continues to stay here, Cao Cao will be worried, Liu Chuang will be worried, Cao Xian will be worried, Mi Yan will be worried, and everyone will be worried.  Therefore, Cao Xian¡¯s request is reasonable and reasonable.  Liu Chuang has no intention of taking Cao ZhangBeing a hostage, in fact, facing a tycoon like Cao Cao, not to mention taking Cao Zhang as a hostage, even if Cao Cao's father comes back from the dead, I'm afraid Cao Cao will not be tied up.  This is the trait of a hero, ruthless and ruthless.  In history, wasn't it because of this ruthlessness that Liu Bang conquered the world?  In this case, there is no point in keeping Cao Zhang. It is better to send Cao Zhang back to Xudu Liu Chuang quickly made a decision, nodded lightly and said: "If you don't tell me about this, I will do it." Huang Xuer  It is indeed a bit embarrassing to stay here Let him stay and spend the New Year with you, and I will send him back." Cao Xian shook his head, "Since we have turned against each other, why should we stay as a souvenir?  It will make it more difficult for me to be a concubine, so it is better to let him leave earlier." After hearing this, Liu Chuang hesitated and nodded ++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Three days later, Liu Chuang ordered Juhu to take Cao Zhang to western Liaoning, where a ship was waiting to send him off.  Cao Zhang left.  Cao Zhang and Cao Xian were reluctant to leave, and even burst into tears before leaving.  He likes Liaoxi, and even more likes the feeling of riding a horse and galloping across the Saibei grassland But he knows better that it is difficult to deal with the relationship between his brother-in-law and his father. If he stays, it will not be a good thing for Liu Chuang or Cao Cao.  Even if he couldn't bear to leave Cao Xian, he still had to leave Youzhou.  In my heart, my mood is extremely complicated.  After separating from Cao Xian, Cao Zhang rode a bloody horse that Liu Chuang got from the Daxianbei Mountains to Liu Chuang's horse.  "If you dare to bully eldest sister, I will not spare you." Looking at Cao Zhang's stubborn look, Liu Chuang not only was not annoyed, but smiled.  To be honest, among Cao Cao's children, the one Liu Chuang liked the most was not Cao Pi, the hero who founded Cao Wei, nor Cao Zhi, who was brilliant in literature.  His favorite was Cao Zhang, because Liu Chuang felt a heroic and heroic spirit from Cao Zhang.  "Don't worry Huang Xu'er, if I bully Yuwa, I will definitely let you get shot when we meet on the battlefield." Cao Zhang felt sour in his heart and his eyes were red.  He likes Liu Chuang very much, because Liu Chuang has no airs and is very kind to him.  It feels like like a brother.  With his brother-in-law on one side and his father on the other, Cao Zhang didn¡¯t know how to choose.  He took a deep breath and cupped his hands towards Liu Chuang, "Brother-in-law, if we meet on the battlefield one day, I will definitely not show mercy." "Haha, if that is the case, I will capture you alive and then beat you.  "Humph!" Cao Zhang turned his horse's head and walked away accompanied by Ju Hu.  " Seeing Cao Zhang's back disappear at the end of the official road, Cao Xian couldn't bear it anymore and burst into tears.  Liu Chuang dismounted, walked behind Cao Xian, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Don't cry, Jade Baby, Huang Xu'er will definitely become a big thing in the future." "But I don't want him to become a big thing, I just want  " Cao Xian felt miserable in his heart and sobbed in Liu Chuang's arms.  With Cao Zhang gone, she was really alone From now on, the only people she could rely on were Liu Chuang and Xiao Hei.  How could she not cry after this?  Liu Chuang could only sigh: This is fate, no one can change it!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The footsteps of the New Year, unknowingly  arrival.  In the seventh year of Jian'an, a spring rain came one night and came to the world.  Yuan Shang sent an envoy to discuss a joint fight against Cao Cao.  In this regard, the two sides can be said to hit it off Yuan Shang needs Liu Chuang's support to stabilize people's hearts and improve morale; Liu Chuang needs Yuan Shang to block Cao Cao and give him enough breathing time.  Both sides had the same purpose, so they didn't spend too much time on it.  After several days of discussion, the two sides finalized an agreement to jointly resist Cao Cao.  For this reason, Liu Chuang will stop his conquest of Bingzhou, and his troops will not be allowed to cross the Sushui River.  The two sides have a temporary truce and jointly fight against Cao Cao Liu Chuang will lead a group of troops to Yecheng in person to discuss cooperation with Yuan Shang.  After the two parties reached an agreement, they immediately took action.  Xu Chu had already arrived at Puyinxing with three thousand old men, preparing to join Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was also well prepared. He escaped from the gentle village and embarked on a journey to Jizhou with Lu Yu, Pang De, Wu Anguo, Li Yifeng and eight hundred flying bear guards.  Before leaving, Zhuge Liang took Liu Chuang's hand.  He took out three tips bags and handed them to Liu Chuang, "If my brother is in trouble, you can open the tips bag. It may be of some help" Tips bag? Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at the kit marked with numbers 1, 2, and 3 in his hand.  ??This Kong Ming still likes this kind of tonedo you have a clever plan?  Let's see what Zhuge Kongming's plan is.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 318 Yecheng (Part 1)

    Liu Chuang did not open the kit immediately, but placed it close to his body.  ¡°Whether Zhuge Liang is doing it to show off or just in case, this is all his thoughts.  Liu Chuang would not let down Zhuge Liang's good intentions. If he knew the content in advance, it would be meaningless. It would be better to keep a bit of mystery.  After saying goodbye to Zhuge Liang and others, Liu Chuang set off with Pang De and others.  There are eight hundred flying bear guards, all with one person and three riders.  The two war horses took turns, and a pack horse carried the items, marching toward Zhongshan in a mighty manner.  Since the end of the Battle of Saibei, Xianglong has not been galloping for several months.  It seems to be aware that a big event is coming, so it is very excited and extremely active along the way.  Li Yifeng and Wu Anguo each led a flying bear guard and marched on the official road in front and rear.  Liu Chuang and Pang Delu Yu, on the other hand, were not in a hurry and talked without being too bored.  According to the report from the scouts, Cao¡¯s army has finished resting and regrouping, and is expected to send troops to cross the river soon.  The more this happens, the more you need to calm down If the Yuan brothers don't know how powerful Cao Cao is, how can they sincerely cooperate with Liu Chuang?  Therefore, Liu Chuang¡¯s trip is not too fast.  In early spring, it rains heavily.  The chill of midwinter still hangs over Youzhou, but the breath of spring is already showing in the wilderness.  I hope this trip south to Yecheng will have a satisfactory result!  Although they didn¡¯t deliberately rush, because they were all cavalry, their speed was still astonishing.  In just five days, Liu Chuang arrived at Puyinxing.  Xu Chu and Lu Xun had been waiting at Puyinxing for a long time. When they saw Liu Chuang arriving, they were particularly excited.  Lu Xun surrendered to Liu Chuang.  The performance is not outstanding.  Seems very low-key.  So it's not known to many people.  To be honest, Xu Chu looked down on Lu Xun. How could he be so valued by his lord for a pretty boy?  However, Xu Chu will not be like Mang Zhang Fei in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, who will show it on his face when he dislikes anyone.  Moreover, he heard Zhao Yun say that although Lu Xun did not show any extraordinary skills, after he arrived in the army.  Everything was handled in an orderly manner, which saved Zhao Yun a lot of worry.  This also shows that this pretty boy has some talents When Liu Chuang arrived at Puyinxing, the sky was clear.  Zhao Yun, who was stationed at Puyinxing, accompanied Xu Chu and Lu Xun out of the city to welcome them.  Zhao Yun is Liu Chuang¡¯s brother-in-law, and Xu Chu is Liu Chuang¡¯s confidant.  So when the three of them get together, even Pang De and others are not allowed to get close.  "Zilong, in a while, the boss will go to Fajiu Mountain to visit Zhang Yan. You should accompany him." Zhao Yun said: "Don't worry, my lord. Yun has been informed by the boss that he will go to Jixian to visit the boss in the near future. Then we will go together.  "Let's go." "That's very good. You have to be more careful when you arrive at Fajiu Mountain. I estimate that Zhang Yan will never give in easily, and with Cao Cao's methods, he will never sit back and ignore Zhang Yan. He may have done it secretly."  Action. So I guess you will inevitably encounter a lot of difficulties when you arrive at Fajiu Mountain. Four words, neither humble nor arrogant! If Zhang Yan dares to be too arrogant, he should not be too tolerant to these people.  It's not beautiful, it's better to be tough." Zhao Yun smiled and said: "Don't worry, my lord, I have heard of Zhang Yan. Speaking of which, this person has some tricks. His Black Mountain Army I mean his headquarters is very disciplined.  , There are quite some rules. The reason why the Black Mountain bandits are infamous is mainly because of what Wang Dang and his like did in private. Although Zhang Yan is in charge of the Black Mountain Army, he cannot do everything. " " In short, be careful!  " After Liu Chuang rested for a day in Puyinxing, he set off again.  Now, his status has become bigger Especially after cooperating with Jian Man, Hu Chuquan and others, Liu Chuang has no shortage of war horses.  Not only is there no shortage, there is even a lot of surplus.  Because of this, Mi Fang and Liu Chuang suggested that the sale of horses, cattle and sheep could be added to the commercial activities in Jiaozhou.  Of course Liu Chuang will not refuse. In fact, his current cooperation with Jiaozhou is very extensive, including not only food and materials, but also involving various aspects and cooperation.  Weapons, baggage, armor, cattle and sheephe is in the north of the Great Wall, so he naturally has no shortage of these things.  As for Jiaozhou, under Liu Chuang's suggestion, Shi Xie introduced cotton planting from Tianzhu, which to some extent solved the problem of bitter cold in Liaodong.  In short, the cooperation between the two parties is very pleasant, even if the horse project is added, it is not a big deal.  More importantly, Liu Chuang hopes to use this frequent business dealings to strengthen contact with Jiaozhou, and at the same time, he can gradually penetrate into Jiaozhou.  Shi Xie supports Liu Chuang, that¡¯s right!  &nbsp; Although the two have never met, Liu Chuang can feel Shi Xie's care for him.  But the problem is that Shi Xie is now nearly seventy years old.  Historically, he lived to be in his nineties before passing away, but he was already old after all.  And his sons are not fuel-efficient lamps.  Liu Chuang hopes to maintain his relationship with Shi Xie.  But just in case, he still wanted to strengthen his penetration into Jiaozhou.  After all, Liu Yong is now in Jiaozhou, married and has children According to Liu Chuang's idea, it would be most appropriate for Liu Yong to control Jiaozhou.  But if Liu Yong wants to control Jiaozhou, Liu Chuang needs greater investment This can be regarded as Liu Chuang's layout.  Each soldier in the Laozhi camp is equipped with a horse and a mule.  The mules were responsible for carrying supplies, so there was no need for civilian men to transport the baggage.  After a day's rest, Liu Chuang's army officially set off.  Pang De was the vanguard, while Xu Chu, Lu Yu and Lu Xun followed Liu Chuang In a few days, the army left Zhongshan, passed down Quyang and entered Julu.  According to the agreement between Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang, Liu Chuang's troops and horses were not allowed to cross the Sushui River, and Yuan's troops and horses were not allowed to cross the Hutuo River.  This also creates a blank area between Sushui and Hutuo Rivers, including the four counties of Xiaquyang, Wuji, Xinshi and Hanchang.  These four counties are the military buffer zone between Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang.  If something unexpected happens, both parties can also negotiate.  However, after passing Quyang, Liu Chuang clearly felt something was wrong.  Going south from Youzhou and passing through Zhongshan Kingdom, Liu Chuang could feel the vitality; but as soon as he passed Xiaquyang.  It makes people feel inexplicable pressure.  It seems.  The haze of Yuan Shao's death has not yet dissipated.  The news that Cao Cao was sending troops again had a great impact on the Hebei region.  That night, Liu Chuang and his party were stationed by the Hutuo River.  Because it was getting late, the Hutuo River ferry was closed, and Liu Chuang was unable to cross the river.  There is nothing that can be done about this. Although Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang have discussed joining forces to fight against Cao, in fact.  Yuan Shang has always been wary of Liu Chuang.  Even if the two sides established a military buffer zone, Yuan Shang was still a little worried.  So he added another river ban rule, that is, after dark every day, the Hutuo River ferry is closed, and soldiers and horses are sent to patrol to prevent Liu Chuanghui from making a surprise attack However, the guard of the Hutuo River Yuan Jun is quite discerning.  .  He also knew that the Yuan and Liu families were now cooperating, so he did not dare to neglect Liu Chuang.  It was Yuan Shang¡¯s order to close the Hutuo River ferry, and he did not dare to disobey it.  But privately.  He still prepared a camp for Liu Chuang and others, and also sent fifty sheep.  originally.  The Hutuo River guard suggested that Liu Chuang cross the river to rest, but Liu Chuang refused.  Liu Chuang is now in a dangerous situation, so he is naturally extra cautious.  This is not a question of daring, but whether it is necessary There is no need for him to act like a hero and go to Yuan Jun's camp to show off his power.  The name of the general guarding Hutuo River in Yuan Army was Yang Feng. He was originally a Yellow Turban thief.  Initially, he was one of the seventy-two canal commanders as famous as Lei Gong, Bai Bo and others.  It¡¯s just that this guy has a sharp eye. When he saw that the situation of the Yellow Turban Army was not good, he surrendered to the court and was named the Black Mountain Captain.  This Yang Feng was originally a scholar and had some reputation in the local area. After returning to the imperial court, I don't know what path he took, but he was actually promoted as Xiaolian.  After the failure of the Yellow Turbans, Yang Feng took refuge with Han Fu.  Yuan Shao captured Jizhou, and he surrendered to Yuan Shao However, his identity as a yellow scarf thief destined him to be unable to be reused by Yuan Shao, so he has been serving as the captain of Black Mountain for more than ten years.  After Yuan Shao's death, Yuan Shang appointed Yang Fengtun to station at Hutuo River.  "It seems that Young Master Yuan is quite wary of me." Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh with Lu Xun while sipping tea in the Chinese army tent.  Lu Xun nodded, "If I were Yuan Shang, I would probably be a little wary of the emperor's uncle." He pondered for a moment and said softly: "But this also shows the attitude of the people in Jizhou towards the emperor's uncle.  I am a little wary and hope that the emperor can resist Cao Cao. I think that after the emperor arrives in Yecheng, there is no need to rush to Liyang." "Oh?" "The emperor should try to stabilize his position in Yecheng, otherwise he will send troops.  Li Yang, it is inevitable that he will be touched behind his back." Thinking about coming to Jizhou, his attitude toward Liu Chuang was also very ambivalent.  Liu Chuang was somewhat mentally prepared, so Lu Xun¡¯s words were not unexpected.  "However, I do think that the attitude of Yang Feng, the guard of Hutuo River, is quite ambiguous. If my guess is correct, I'm afraid he will make some move tonight?" "Oh?" Just as Liu Chuang was about to speak, Xu Chu couldn't bear it.  He stopped and said, "If Yang Feng seeks death, someone will"??He was delighted.  "Lu Xun waved his hands repeatedly and smiled at Xu Chu: "I'm afraid General Xu has misunderstood. I'm not saying that Yang Feng is hostile, but I'm afraid he has other plans.  Logically speaking, it is reasonable for him to close the Hutuo River ferry on Yuan Shang's order.  They just built a camp for us, but they just sent fifty sheep Haha, I think the problem lies with those sheep.  Xu Chu said in astonishment: "What's wrong with the sheep?"  I think it tastes great.  " Lu Yu suddenly said: "Bo Yan means that Yang Feng intends to surrender?  "Lu Xun nodded with a smile and said nothing. "You guys, what nonsensedo you mean to send dozens of sheep here with the intention of surrendering?  Boyan, what you said haha, it doesn't make sense.  " At this moment, the curtain was raised. Li Yifeng hurriedly walked into the big tent, bowed and said: "My lord, a small boat is coming from the other side. The people on the boat said they have something important to report to my lord.  "    "coming!  " Lu Xun smiled. Xu Chu, on the other hand, was a little sarcastic, frowning and said: "Silly cow, who is on that boat?  " "The man only said his name was Yang Ming.  "Yang Ming? Liu Chuang has never heard of it, and has no impression at all. But from the name, it can be roughly seen that this guy is probably related to that Yang Feng. Liu Chuang glanced at Lu Xun, and then said to Li Yifeng: "Please  He comes in.  " After a while, I saw Li Yifeng walking into the big tent with a young man in a green shirt. After the young man came in, he bowed his hands and said, "Yang Ming pays homage to the emperor.  Liu Chuang looked at Lu Xun and motioned for Lu Xun to speak. Lu Xun was not polite and said in a deep voice, "Who are you, Yang Feng?"  "Although he speaks Mandarin, he still has a slight Wuyue accent. If you don't listen carefully, you won't understand what he means." Yang Ming was startled and said quickly: "Heishan Colonel is my father."  " "Why, does Colonel Yang have any advice?  " Yang Ming obviously hesitated for a moment, but then gritted his teeth and said: "I'm coming tomorrow to warn the emperor.  "    "oh?  " "Although my father is stationed at Hutuo River, he also has some connections in Yecheng.  A few days ago, my father couldn't help but be happy when he heard that the third young master had joined forces with the emperor's uncle.  But my father later heard some bad news from Yecheng. Many people were dissatisfied with the third son and the emperor's uncle joining forces.  Among them, the eldest young master was especially unhappy. He sent people to argue with the third young master several times In addition, there were villains around the third young master who caused trouble, so the third young master was hesitant and seemed to want to regret it.  "Liu Chuang's face darkened and his eyes were slightly closed. But Xu Chu was furious, "It was Yuan San who sent people to join forces at first, but now he hesitates and regrets it. Do you think my lord is easy to bully?  "Xu Chu has a resolute appearance. He has followed Liu Chuang in east and west expeditions over the years, and has become the commander of an army. He has a certain dignity. When he got angry, Yang Ming shivered, and his face suddenly turned pale. "General Xu suspended his thunderous wrath.  This matter has nothing to do with Young Master Yang, and he came to warn him with good intentions.  " "Zhongkang, sit down.  Liu Chuang finally spoke, and then said to Yang Ming: "Mr. Yang, please sit down."  Yang Ming sat down tremblingly, still feeling frightened. There are many fierce generals in the humane Liu Huangshu's tent, especially the tiger idiot Xu Chu who is the most murderous Could it be that the person who got angry just now is the tiger idiot? He secretly took a look at Xu Chu and said calmly  At this time, Liu Chuang said: "Then do you know what the third young master's attitude is now?  " "This is not very clear My father inquired about it, and found that there was also a lot of controversy in Yecheng. Some people were in favor of the emperor's coming, while others did not agree.  In particular, those close to the eldest son were the most resolute in their opposition, with Hua Yan being the most representative.  " Hua Yan? Liu Chuang felt that the name was very familiar at first. He pondered for a moment, and then remembered the origin of Hua Yan Speaking of which, he and Hua Yan were old acquaintances. This man was from Qingzhou, and Liu Chuang was originally from Qingzhou.  When he was invited to Linzi by Yuan Tan, he had an encounter with Hua Yan. However, at that time, Hua Yan was extremely unfriendly to Liu Chuang and even made things difficult for him many times. Liu Chuang did not expect that this time he would cooperate with Yuan Shang.  People actually jumped out again. It can also be seen that Yuan Tan does not welcome Liu Chuang's arrival. (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 318 Yecheng (Part 2)

    Thinking about it, it seems normal.  Yuan Tan lost to Yuan Shang in the battle to establish a direct heir, but he was not convinced in his heart.  He led his own chariot and cavalry generals and stationed them in Liyang. To be honest, he wanted to use this opportunity to show off his abilities.  But Yuan Tan didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he occupied Liyang, he would get news that Cao Cao had sent Yan Liang and Xu You to invade, so he was inevitably panicked.  He asked Yuan Shang for help, probably as a last resort.  But when he learns that Yuan Shang and Liu Chuang have formed an alliance, he will probably be even more unhappy.  Speaking of which, when comparing the two Yuan's strengths, they are equally matched.  If we insist on choosing a winner, Yuan Shang will only be one point better than Yuan Tan at most.  In Yuan Tan's hands, there is still half of Qingzhou to rely on But if Yuan Shang and Liu Chuang form an alliance, many variables will arise.  Liu Chuang's tyranny has been clearly revealed in the past two years.  Whether it is sweeping Youzhou or dominating the northern part of the Great Wall.  Liu Chuang's status in Northern Xinjiang has been established, and his status as an imperial uncle has made many people willing to cooperate with Liu Chuang With Liu Chuang's help, Yuan Shang can quickly stabilize the situation.  Even if Yuan Tan finally defeated Cao Cao, he could not restore the situation where Yuan Shang's fate was decided.  Liu Chuang raised his head and suddenly asked: "Mr. Yang, why did your father want to warn me?" Yang Ming was a little nervous, and his voice was slightly trembling, "The emperor's uncle is a clan member of the Han Dynasty. He was ordered by the emperor to revitalize the Han Dynasty. My father  I had long wanted to join him, but unfortunately I didn't have the opportunity, so I never got the chance. Now my uncle is dominating Youzhou, and he is even more famous in the north of the country. Who knows that my father was favored by the late emperor and became the captain of Heishan?  My father and my son should abandon the dark side and serve the emperor." These clich¨¦s.  Liu Chuang had already felt his ears hurt from hearing this.  He stood up, walked to Yang Ming, and put his big hand on Yang Ming's shoulder, "Mr. Yang, go back and tell your father that I already know his intentions. This time I went to Yecheng for the sake of my relationship with the Han Dynasty.  We will work hard for the future. You and your son must fulfill their duties and never be half-hearted. When the Han Dynasty is resurrected, I will report it to you and your son." Liu Chuang's words are actually an acceptance of Yang Feng and his son's surrender.  .  But on the other hand, he also warned Yang Feng and his son not to make any noise, just do the things in front of them well, and don't cause any trouble.  Yang Ming is also a smart man, and he suddenly showed a look of panic.  "I will obey the emperor's instructions carefully and I will definitely live up to his high expectations." He bowed and then asked Liu Chuang to resign.  After sending Yang Ming away.  Xu Chu couldn't help but asked: "Lord, are we going to Yecheng again?" "Brother Tiger, are you afraid?" Xu Chu's face.  It suddenly turned red.  "Lord, where do you start with these words? Since I followed your lord, I have experienced more dangerous things. How can I be afraid of a mere Yecheng?" Liu Chuang laughed!  He turned his head and looked at Lu Xun.  "Bo Yan, are you ready?" "It's just based on the emperor's instructions." "Haha, Yuan Xiansi is too stupid to conspire with him. But now, we need two Yuan to give us a breathing space, so this cooperation is not possible  If Yuan Shao is alive, I can't say that I will return to Youzhou now. But Yuan Tan is not enough to threaten me. I believe that Yuan Shang is his best partner now.  In addition to cooperation, it may be difficult to find a suitable ally. In this case, we will just go to Yecheng to learn about Yuan Jiazi¡¯s methods!¡± +++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ It¡¯s night, jujube.  After Cao Cao led his troops to advance into Yanjin, they were fully prepared.  However, since the beginning of spring, Cao Cao has suffered from a headache and the pain is unbearable.  Fortunately, the imperial doctor Zhi Xi accompanied him and prescribed a medicine for him.  After taking the medicine, Cao Cao broke out in a sweat and his headache was relieved a lot, so he went to bed early.  But not long after he fell asleep, he was woken up.  "My lord, Military Advisor Guo has something urgent to ask for." Guo Jia is now worshiping the military advisor. Although his position is not obvious, he has great authority.  He came late at night, obviously something important happened.  Although Cao Cao had just recovered from his illness, he still quickly got up, put on his clothes and went out.  "Fengxiao, it's so late, what's the matter?" "The third young master is back!" "Huh?" Cao Cao was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that the third young master Guo Jia was talking about was Cao Zhang.  "Isn't this Huang Xu'er in Youyou?"He went to Zhouzhou to accompany his sister, why did he come back?  " Guo Jia smiled bitterly and said: "After the third young master got off the boat in Donglai, he went straight to Huang County.  Now Wang Xiu, the governor of Donglai County, has ordered people to protect the third son when he returns. It is estimated that he has passed Taishan County by this time and is heading to Xudu.  " Cao Cao pondered for a moment and then sighed, "I'm back, just come back.  " He actually knew in his heart that when Cao Zhang came back, he and Liu Chuang would be at loggerheads. Before, Cao Zhang stayed in Youzhou, and there was still a bond between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang. But now so does Liu Chuang.  In this way, he expressed his attitude to Cao Cao: In this case, there will be a battle between the two of us, so let's go. For Liu Chuang, Cao Cao's mood was very complicated at the beginning, which made him what he is now.  With the rise of Liu Chuang in Youzhou, the relationship between the two completely broke down. Cao Cao smiled bitterly and then stood up, "In that case, let's see what Liu Mengyan is capable of.  .  Fengxiao, Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang unite, what is the situation now?  " Guo Jia replied: "According to detailed reports, Liu Chuang has crossed the Hutuo River this morning and is on his way to Yecheng" "He came so fast!  " Cao Cao took a deep breath, and then immediately said: "In this case, I can't let him feel too comfortable.  Send an order to Yan Liang and Xu You, ordering them to cross the river the day after tomorrow and attack Liyang.  After ordering Xu Huang and Cao Hong to advance towards Huangze, they must capture Neihuang as soon as possible.  " Capturing Neihuang is equivalent to cutting off Li Yang's return. Cao Cao is determined to give Liu Chuang a decisive blow. Naturally, there will be no mercy at this time. Guo Jia bowed and accepted the order. Then he said: "Zhang Yan's side  " "Zhang Yan's matter.  It's up to you, Fengxiao, to personally preside over it. You must get Zhang Yan to surrender as soon as possible.  As for the Battle of Liyang, you don¡¯t need to worry.  With Wenhe and Gongda here, even if Liu Chuang comes, he may not be able to save the situation" Guo Jia nodded and left. Just like Liu Chuang took a fancy to Zhang Yan's millions of Black Mountain bandits, Cao Cao  His eyes are also fixed on Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army, which has a population of one million! I think it was the one million Yellow Turban Army in Qingzhou that allowed Cao Cao to completely stabilize the situation in Yanzhou.  The Battle of Hebei added an important weight. However, Cao Cao also knew that it would not be easy to recruit Zhang Yan. Even Yuan Shao could not help Zhang Yan survive until now.  People are not simple. Just relying on words, Cao Cao has never thought about it. Only after the soldiers have proven it, can Zhang Yan make up his mind.  The best time for strength However, the alliance between Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang is a change. After the Battle of Guandu, Cao Cao's view of Liu Chuang has changed dramatically. In the past, he admitted that Liu Chuang had some means.  That's it. Most of the time, he still thinks that Liu Chuang is just lucky. But as Liu Chuang swept across Liaodong and captured Daxianbei Mountain, Cao Cao regarded Liu Chuang as a thorn in his side.  When Cao Cao's army was in the most critical situation, Cao Cao's eyes had shifted from Yuan Shao to Liu Chuang who was far away in Youzhou. It can be said that Liu Chuang's grasp and control of the opportunity made Cao Cao feel frightened and even fearful.  Heart. This guy is not just lucky! After Guo Jia left, Cao Cao sat alone in the room, but he was not sleepy at all. After a while, he sat down again and picked up a copy of "Sun Wu Thirteen."  Chapter", watching with some absent-mindedness. He had to think clearly what kind of trouble Liu Chuang would bring to him if he arrived in Yecheng. However, Cao Cao was already sure of one thing. Once Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang reached an agreement.  With cooperation, the turbulent situation in Jizhou will soon calm down, and the impact of Yuan Shao's death will be weakened. This guy is really a difficult master to deal with! The reason why Liu Chuang joined forces with Yuan Shang is obvious to Liu Cao.  Chuang had a series of great victories before, but behind that series of victories, the truth of Youzhou's fatigue could not be concealed. Liu Chuang suddenly changed his mind and cooperated with Yuan Shang. It was probably for this reason that he needed Yuan Shang to stop him from going north, even at the cost of it.  Came to Yecheng to gain a breathing space for Youzhou, and this scene seemed familiar to Cao Cao. When Liu Chuang was in Guangling, he used this trick to gain a breathing space for Beihai and Donglai.? was able to arrange things calmly and head to Liaodong.  It's just that this time, I will never be fooled by you again "Come here!" "Here." "Invite Military Advisor Jia to come immediately and tell him that I have something urgent and I want to discuss it with him." +++++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of January of the seventh year of Jian'an, Yan Liang led his troops  After crossing the Yellow River, the troops arrived at Liyang City.  When Yuan Tan learned that Cao Jun had arrived at the city, he quickly led his troops to the top of the city and cursed Yan Liang.  If Yuan Shao reprimanded him, Yan Liang would be ashamed.  But who is Yuan Tan?  When I assist your father, you are nothing.  Therefore, Yuan Tan's scolding not only failed to make Yan Liang retreat, but completely angered Yan Liang.  He jumped on his horse and went into battle, fighting at the foot of Liyang City.  However, Yan Liang's reputation was so great that no one in Yuan Tan's camp dared to go out of the city to fight.  Seeing that Yuan Tan refused to fight, Yan Liang stopped talking.  After discussing with Xu You, he ordered a strong attack on Liyang More than fifty thunderbolt chariots lined up at the foot of Liyang City. Following Yan Liang's order, Cao Jun launched a fierce attack on Liyang like a tide.  Yuan Tan did not dare to neglect. While commanding Yuan Jun to hold on, he sent people to Yecheng to ask for help from Yuan Shang.  At this time, Liu Chuang's troops arrived at Yecheng.  Yuan Shang personally led the civil and military forces of Yecheng to greet him outside the city. From a distance, he saw a group of cavalry coming in force. The flags were flying in the sun to greet him. He wrote: "Uncle of the Han Dynasty, General of Chariots and Cavalry." In the middle was a big man.  The word 'Liu' is made of gold and silver lines, which is particularly eye-catching.  Yuan Shang recognized Liu Chuang at a glance, who was walking at the forefront of the team.  It has been four years since I last met Liu Chuang in the blink of an eye.  At that time, Liu Chuang was just a young prince who had just emerged. If he hadn't been Liu Tao's son, Yuan Shang might not have taken him seriously.  But now, people call Liu Chuang the emperor¡¯s uncle.  On the contrary, Liu Tao's name seems to be no longer mentioned by peoplebecause Liu Chuang's current momentum has long surpassed Liu Ziqi's back then.  This also made Yuan Shang feel very uncomfortable.  ¡°He watched helplessly as people who were not as good as him back then have now become famous.  And what about Yuan Shang?  If Yuan Shao hadn¡¯t passed away, I¡¯m afraid it would still be unknown.  Even though he now inherits Yuan Shao's position, Yuan Shao's influence still exists.  People say that Yuan Shang will definitely become Yuan Gong's third son Before he truly controls Jizhou and makes some achievements, it is impossible for him to eliminate the influence of Yuan Shao.  Looking at Liu Chuang, Yuan Shang felt extremely complicated.  But on the surface, he didn't show it.  When Liu Chuang approached, Yuan Shang took a deep breath and stepped forward to greet Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang also saw Yuan Shang early, but he was not in a hurry to come forward to greet him.  However, when Yuan Shang came out of the crowd, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel something in his heart, and he couldn't help but think highly of Yuan Shang.  ¡°If it were Yuan Tan, I¡¯m afraid that dude would put on all the airs and wait for him to come forward instead of taking the initiative to meet him.  If Yuan Shao only had one son, Yuan Shang, there is no way Hebei would be in a different situation now!  Yuan Shang came over, and Liu Chuang naturally couldn't continue to manipulate him.  He turned over and dismounted, walked a few steps quickly, and bowed his hands before Yuan Shang could speak, "Third Young Master, you are well." Unlike when they met in Linshi, the childish look on Yuan Shang's face had faded a lot, and was replaced by a kind of  For the composure of the superior.  Seeing Liu Chuang bowing first, Yuan Shang was startled.  But he soon came to his senses, and hurriedly stepped forward and took Liu Chuang's hand, "I'm sorry, uncle, I'm sorrybut the emperor is more elegant now than before. I'm even more grateful to be able to draw my sword to help this time. Come on, come on."  Come, I've set up a banquet and am about to have a drink with the emperor's uncle. "The last time Yuan Shang and Liu Chuang met, they were hostile to each other.  At that time, Yuan Shang was thinking of marrying Xun Dan to increase his position in Yuan Shao's mind.  At that time, Liu Chuang and Xun Dan were not yet married, so they were rivals in love and hostile to each other.  For this reason, Liu Chuang also killed Yuan Shang's general "Great Ape King" Sui Yuanjin and won Yuan Shang's beloved horse.  But later, the two reconciled.  Yuan Shang was besieged by Taishan bandits. Fortunately, Liu Chuang sent troops to rescue him and he escaped.  But after that, the two never saw each other again.  After Liu Chuang solved Yuan Shang's siege, he hurriedly left Linzi and returned to Beihai for 200 horses Later, Yuan Shang also helped Liu Chuang with a small favor, but after that, the two never crossed paths again. ????????????????????????? Both Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang are worriedFeeling.  No matter what the relationship between the two was in the past, now, the two of them must be in the same boat to fight against Cao Cao.  Yuan Shang couldn't help but glance at Liu Chuang secretly, but he didn't know that Liu Chuang was also sizing him up.  The two looked at each other and both smiled in unison Originally, Yuan Shang was still hesitant, but with the smiles of the two, he became firm.  There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests!  Liu Chuang sighed in his heart, and walked into Yecheng with Yuan Shang (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 319 Dong Jiazi (Part 1)

    I have to say that Yuan Shao left a solid foundation.  It was night, and Liu Chuang saw many celebrities at Yuan Shang's reception banquet.  ??For example, Fengji, Chen Lin who once scolded Cao Cao in a cold sweat, or Ying Shao, a celebrity from Runan At the banquet, most of the Yuan family's ministers who stayed in Yecheng appeared.  However, it can be seen that Feng Ji, who was once the chief adviser to Yuan Shang, seems to have been alienated a lot.  The person sitting in the first place under Yuan Shang is named Tao Sheng. He is indeed a person Liu Chuang has never heard of.  Who is this Tao Sheng?  This person was originally a county official under Wei Jun.  In the fourth year of Chuping, the prefect of Wei County colluded with the Black Mountain bandits Yu Du to rebel. At that time, Yuan Shao was fighting with Tian Kai in Qingzhou and was not in Yecheng.  But most of his family members stayed in Wei County, including Yuan Shang.  Tao Sheng was coerced into rebelling, but he was not willing to become a thief.  Later, he found an opportunity to rescue all Yuan Shao's family members in Yecheng and escorted them to Chuqiu. He waited until Yuan Shao returned to Hebei before returning Yuan Shao's family members to Yuan Shao.  Therefore, Yuan Shao was promoted to Fengyi Zhonglang General by Tao and trusted him very much.  It¡¯s a pity that Tao Sheng¡¯s talent is insufficient and his reputation is not outstanding.  Even with Yuan Shao¡¯s support, he could only work for the General¡¯s Mansion and remain unknown.  ??If we count, the relationship between Tao Sheng and Yuan Shang is quite similar to that of Adou Liu Chan who was rescued by Zhao Yun in Changbanpo.  But Yuan Shang was affected by the environment and was not close to Tao Sheng.  Until Yuan Shao's death, Yecheng was in turmoil, but Tao Sheng always stood firmly by Yuan Shang's side, which also gave Yuan Shang some understanding Although Feng Ji and others were talented, they were too selfish.  he thinks.  He should first appease those who are loyal to him, and after he has some firm supporters, he will have the confidence to recruit others.  As the saying goes, a thousand gold buys horse bones.  That's exactly what it is.  It is precisely because of this that after Yuan Shang became the general, he promoted Tao Sheng to the position of Feng Ji.  This Tao Sheng.  He is indeed loyal to Yuan Shang.  It¡¯s hard to say whether Yuan Shang is right or wrong in doing this. He is right to want to stabilize the situation and gather his cronies, but what would people like Feng Ji think if he promoted Tao Sheng so nakedly?  Although these people have selfish motives, who can be without selfish motives?  In any case, Feng Ji and others had been helping Yuan Shang before, and they were the ones who helped Yuan Shang take over the position of generalbut now they were under Tao Sheng.  I really don¡¯t understand what children from wealthy families think.  Maybe Yuan Shang has his own considerations.  But what does it have to do with Liu Chuang?  "Uncle Liu Huang has come to Yecheng to join forces with my lord to fight against Cao Cao. But how much does Uncle Liu know about Cao Cao?" The banquet was in full swing.  Suddenly someone stood up and asked Liu Chuang loudly.  At first glance, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem.  But the person who asked the question.  In addition, his expression contained a lot of content Liu Chuang recognized this person.  It was Hua Yan who he met when he was in Linsi, and he was also Yuan Tan's adviser.  There was a bit of disdain on his face. Although he was asking for advice, he was actually mocking Liu Chuang for not daring to confront Cao Cao and could only rely on the Yuan family.  Hua Yan¡¯s provocation did not seem to surprise others.  Judging from the personal expressions, some frowned, some praised, and some were dissatisfied Liu Chuang could see that the ministers of the old Yuan family were still divided into factions.  Those who expressed dissatisfaction were Yuan Shang's confidants, while those who expressed praise were Yuan Tan's subordinates. As for those who frowned in thought, most of them were in a neutral state.  And these people also include Chen Lin and other people who later surrendered to Cao Cao.  "This gentleman is" Liu Chuang pretended not to recognize Hua Yan and turned to ask Yuan Shang.  One sentence made Hua Yan blush immediately.  You think you are awesome, but people don¡¯t even remember who you are.  This also made Hua Yan¡¯s long-prepared rhetoric suddenly become chaotic, and he was a little confused as to what to do.  Yuan Shang smiled and said, "Mr. Hua Yan is a famous scholar in Linzi. He met the emperor's uncle in Linzi a few years ago. Why doesn't the emperor remember it?" "Oh!" Liu Chuang pretended to be surprised, "The third young master is so  As soon as I said that, I remembered. When the Taishan bandits were outnumbered and attacked the Third Young Master, Mr. Hua asked me to send troops to help But in the end, they didn't fight with me.  At that time, Mr. Hua seemed to be working for Qingzhou, but he was unable to mobilize troops from his own government, haha! "You ask me what I think of Cao Cao?  ¡°Let me talk about your embarrassment first¡± Yuan Shang seemed to have thought of something bad, and his face sank slightly.  And Liu Chuang¡¯s words made many people present even more exposedA look of ridicule: A guy who can't even govern the place under his jurisdiction is really Hua Yan's face turned from red to green.  Lu Xun suddenly said: "Mr. Hua asked my lord what he thinks of Cao Cao? He is a traitor to this country! This man holds the emperor hostage to order the princes. He seems to be a loyal minister of our Han Dynasty, but in fact he is just a traitor to his country. Now that he has entered Hebei, he seems to be powerful.  Astonishing, it was actually vulnerable. After years of fighting, the people of Yanzhou and Yuzhou were already exhausted. The reason why he dared to use troops at this time was simply because he wanted to fish in troubled waters. If you think about it carefully, Cao Cao was actually surrounded by enemies in the southwest.  Liu Biao and Sun Quan in the southeast are all his enemies If he hadn't won twice, how could he be so arrogant? If Yuan and Liu could cooperate, Cao would definitely be defeated." Maybe it was because Hua Yan's arrogance was suppressed, so he didn't look good.  Ji suddenly said: "Uncle Huang is full of confidence. But as far as I know, Uncle Huang has been defeated by Cao Cao many times since his debut. In the battle of Guangling, he narrowly escaped death, and finally had to abandon Donglai, Beihai. If it hadn't been for Yuan Gong to take him in,  The emperor's uncle has no place to live, but now he is talking so loudly Haha, it is ridiculous." Liu Chuang remained calm and smiled.  Lu Yu suddenly said: "But Mr. Fengji Fengyuantu is in person?" "Exactly!" Fengji twirled his beard, showing a hint of pride.  Lu Yu smiled and said: "I have heard for a long time that Mr. Sir is a famous person today, but I didn't know that he would say such a thing. It's really disappointing. Dapeng spreads its wings and flies thousands of miles, how can his ambition be known to the sparrow? I think back then, the emperor's uncle started from  Xuzhou. Based on Beihai Donglai, he promoted benevolent governance in two years, founded Nanshan Academy, and compiled Sikuquanshu. Beihai Donglai was originally a deserted place, but in just two or three years, the population of the two places increased by hundreds of thousands  Since the Yellow Turbans, there has been no benevolent government. However, Cao Cao invaded our territory with brutal force. The emperor took the overall situation into consideration and could not bear to harm the lives of the people in Beihai, so he had no choice but to leave Beihai Donglai and go to the west of Liaoning to guard the border for our Han Dynasty.  The expansion of the territory is an unprecedented event since Huan Ling. Mr. Yuan Tu said that the emperor was not ashamed, but he didn't know how peaceful the northern part of the country would be when Yuan Gong was alive. " Feng Ji's expression changed.  He said angrily: "I think Uncle Liu was desperate at the time. If he hadn't been taken in by Yuan Gong, how could he be here today? But since Uncle Emperor took possession of Liaodong, he invaded our frontier and occupied my Youzhou to carry out military affairs. Is this what a man does?"  Lu Xun immediately stood up angrily: "How can Mr. Yuan Tu say such treacherous and unjust words? If there is a way, it is the royal land in the whole world, and the shore of the land is not the royal city. My lord is entrusted by the emperor to issue imperial edicts and guard the northern border But  I wonder when this Youzhou became the property of Mr. Yuan? A man is called a man, and he should carry out unparalleled achievements. But now, the national traitors are approaching the city, and my lord has come to help out of kindness.  Instead of advising his lord, he repeatedly made things difficult for him, which only made him more powerful Mr. Yuan Tu, do you want to follow the example of Xu You and abandon the Third Young Master to join Cao Cao? " The exchanges between the two sides made the banquet more and more tense.  concentrated.  Lu Xun and Lu Yu showed no fear and did not give in when faced with the difficulties faced by the Yuan family's advisers.  Liu Chuang smiled and said nothing, just pouring and drinking.  But Yuan Shang¡¯s face is getting darker and darker!  "Everyone, stand down with me!" Seeing that there were still people coming out to provoke, Yuan Shang could no longer bear it.  ¡°You guys jump out one by one to make things difficult for me, but I don¡¯t care, but you also have to be somewhat measured.  Now everyone wants to unite to fight against Cao Cao, but how come they end up singing praises for Cao Cao?  Of course Yuan Shang was unhappy and said sternly: "Today's banquet is to cleanse the emperor's uncle No matter what grudges we had in the past, now that we are facing a powerful enemy, we should cooperate sincerely and fight against the thieves. What you and others said today are all true.  To praise Cao Cao, could it be that they wanted to rebel? Feng Ji and others argued with Lu Yu at first, but later they realized something was wrong and shut up long ago when they saw Yuan Shang getting angry. Everyone at the banquet also knew that something was wrong.  Chuang Chuang opened his mouth and said: "Third Young Master, I have temporarily put aside my thunderous anger, and now I am gathering with all the distinguished scholars, and I have benefited a lot from it.  Why should you take it to heart if you talk drunkenly at banquets?  I believe that all the princes are noble men, so how can they do things such as betraying the Lord and seeking glory?  " Yuan Shang suppressed his anger. Liu Chuang's words were obviously to excuse everyone, but in fact they were hidden sarcasm. "It's getting late. I came all the way and I'm a little tired, so let's leave like this.  As for the joint fight against Cao Cao, it is the general trend. The Third Young Master and I have already reached a conclusion.  If I have offended anyone before, I hope everyone will forgive me.  But after tonight, please don¡¯t say any more words of praise for the fuck thief, if youIf it is spread out, I am afraid that Mr. Yuan's hard work will be wasted.  "That's fine. I've ordered people to prepare everything at the inn. The emperor just needs to rest."  "Liu Chuang laughed loudly, took Yuan Shang's hand and said: "The general may not understand me.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of home, I mostly stay in the military, with my sons.  The general has a kind intention and takes it seriously, but if he doesn't get together with his sons and sons for a day, he will inevitably feel worried, so he should stay in the army.  In addition, when our army comes, we cannot always camp outside the city.  I also ask the general to make arrangements in advance to share a place of residence with me, so as to avoid any resentment among the officers and men in the army.  I will visit again tomorrow to discuss with the general the matter of resisting Cao Cao.  After saying that, Liu Chuang cupped his hands again and said, "My lords, I will keep your kindness in mind today."  ??But Chuang Chuang has one thing to say: At this time of life and death in Jizhou, I hope all the princes will abandon their prejudices and cooperate sincerely. This will be a blessing to the great man and a blessing to the people.  " After saying that, Liu Chuang took Lu Xun, Lu Yu and Pang De to say goodbye. Yuan Shang sent him outside the government office and said with some surprise: "Today, I made the emperor laugh.  " "Hey, where did the general come from?  "Liu Chuang waved his hand and said with a smile: "Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite, but now that we are facing foreign enemies, as the head of the family, we should have a decision in our heart and not be shaken by outsiders.  I had a look, from the bottom of my heart.  It may not sound very pleasant, but I am not unhappy about it. Please forgive me, General.  " "Please tell me, Uncle Emperor.  Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "If you surrender, you can be kind to thieves."  If the Third Young Master surrenders, what will be done to him?  " After saying that, Liu Chuang mounted his horse and said goodbye. Seeing Liu Chuang leave, Yuan Shang shivered. Liu Chuang had only one meaning in his words: Anyone in Ye City can surrender, but you, Yuan Shang, can't.  Surrender! Think about it, what Liu Chuang said is true, Cao Cao can treat others with kindness, but if Yuan Shang surrenders, how can Cao Cao treat him lightly? Thinking of this, Yuan Shang gritted his teeth, paused, and made up his mind  ¡­ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  "Uncle Emperor, it seems that people in Yecheng are also in a state of flux, and everyone has their own plans.  " On the way out of the city, Lu Xun frowned and spoke. Liu Chuang said, "Didn't we already think of this on the way?  The Yuan family is characterized by quarrels among parties and numerous factions.  Now that Yuan Shao is dead, and the prestige of Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan is not enough to convince the public, it is not surprising that the people below have other ideas.  "    "Too.  " Lu Xun said: "But in this case, I'm afraid it will be quite difficult to resist Cao this time.  Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and suddenly said softly: "Actually, Cao Cao's attack this time may not be successful."  Although Yuan Shao died, the Yuan family had a strong family background.  As long as the Yuan brothers can abandon their prejudices and unite together, they will definitely be able to resist Cao Cao.  When I came this time, I never thought about a real decisive battle with Cao Cao. I just wanted to increase Yuan Shang's confidence and buy us some time.  "But" "Is the emperor worried?"  "Liu Chuang said softly: "Is it possible that Boyan Cheng was at the table and didn't see any clues?  " "Uncle Huang is saying" Liu Chuang nodded and said solemnly: "I see that many people under Yuan's command have rebelled and are unwilling to compete with Cao Cao.  When you and Zijia were arguing with them, I was observing other people.  For example, Chen Lin, Ju Zong, and Shen Rong remained silent.  These people are all eloquent people, but they are too silent.  This also makes me a little worried, maybe there will be variables.  " Lu Xun and Lu Yu heard this in silence. Although they didn't agree with Liu Chuang's words, they had to think deeply Unconsciously, everyone came to the gate of Ye City. Yuan Shang's personal entourage held the command arrow and ordered the defender of Ye City to open it.  City gate. After Liu Chuang and others left the city, they were preparing to go to the barracks, but suddenly they heard the sound of rapid hooves behind them, and someone shouted: "Uncle, stay.  " At this time, Yuan Shang's personal entourage has returned to the government office, and the gate of Yecheng seems to be closed, but in fact there is still a gap. A fast horse galloped over, and after catching up with Liu Chuang, the man immediately turned over and dismounted,  He walked forward quickly and said, "Uncle Emperor, do you still remember Cen Bi?  Liu Chuang turned the horse's head and looked at it intently. Cen Bi? He was startled for a moment, then showed a look of surprise, "Why is General Cen here? Are you okay?"  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 319 Dong Jiazi (Part 2)

    This Cenbi is the same Cenbi who followed Liu Chuang from Linzi to Beihai.  He was originally a general under Yuan Tan, but he was not favored by Yuan Tan, so he defected to Liu Chuang.  But later, when Liu Chuang abandoned his Beihai foundation and went to Liaodong, Cen Bi was unwilling to accompany him Fortunately, he was proficient in swordsmanship and extraordinary in martial arts.  Liu Chuang introduced him to Pingyuan Liu Ping, who in turn recommended him to Yuan Shao.  But he didn¡¯t expect to meet him in Yecheng. Liu Chuang was also very surprised and quickly dismounted to help him.  Cen Bi showed a bitter smile on his face, bowed to Liu Chuang again, and said softly: "After we say goodbye to Beihai, I miss my uncle so much that I came here to visit him." There was a look of regret in his words.  Looking at his appearance, Liu Chuang knew that he was not doing well now.  No wonder, he was originally a member of Yuan Tan's department, and later followed Liu Chuang. Even if he was introduced by Liu Ping, it would be difficult for him to be reused by Yuan Shao.  In the winter of the fourth year of Jian'an, Liu Ping died of illness.  Without Liu Ping¡¯s care, Cen Bi¡¯s status plummeted.  Now, he is the guard of Yecheng city gate, which is the gate where Liu Chuang left the city just now.  Cen Bi also deeply regrets it now. He thinks that when he was in Beihai, he was valued by Liu Chuang and became the captain of Duchang, which can be regarded as commanding an army.  When Liu Chuang left Beihai, Cen Bi was unwilling to follow Liu Chuang to Liaodong, so he turned to Yuan Shao.  But how could a person like him, who was loyal to Qin and Muchu, be valued by Yuan Shao?  After Yuan Shao's death, Cen Bi was suppressed even more, and he was very unhappy in Yecheng.  "If he had followed Liu Chuang to Liaodong, he would now be a general of the same army.  ??Don¡¯t you see, Xu Sheng, who was not as good as him at the beginning, now also serves as the prefect of Dingxiang, although he governs a remote area.  But after all, he is a senior member of Two Thousand Stones.  But what about yourself?     so.  Liu Chuang came to Yecheng this time.  Cen Bi was thoughtful.  He is the gatekeeper of the city, and his subordinates are all his cronies.  Seeing Liu Chuang leaving the city, he couldn't help but follow him out of the city and come to visit Liu Chuang.  Seeing Liu Chuang¡¯s kind and warm smile, Cen Bi¡¯s eyes turned red and he was extremely grateful.  "It was a mistake at the beginning that prevented me from getting through with the emperor's uncle. Now I regret it." Liu Chuang smiled slightly.  He just patted Cen Bi and said: "General Cen, there is no need to be like this. Now that Yuan and Liu are united to fight against Cao, I believe there will be many opportunities. The general has real talents and practical knowledge, so why should he be like this when he can use his weapons?" Cen Bi heard this and was even more ashamed.  Since he was outside the city and Cen Bi was on duty, Liu Chuang couldn't say much to him and could only encourage him.  But for Cen Bi, this is enough.  When they were saying goodbye, Cen Bi suddenly said: "Uncle Huang is coming to Yecheng. You need to be more careful. The city is quite turbulent now. I heard that many people have contacted Cao Cao secretly. I don't know when an accident will happen. If  If possible, don't garrison Yecheng to avoid being affected. According to reports, there is Pingyang City sixty miles east of Yecheng. The city walls are thick and can withstand the danger for a while. If the emperor wants to garrison troops, Pingyang City is the best choice.  The best place to go" Liu Chuang nodded, indicating that he understood.  He and Cen Bi exchanged a few words, and then they parted ways.  "Lord, who is that?" Lu Xun, Lu Yu and Pang De didn't recognize Cen Bi and couldn't help but ask.  Liu Chuang told what happened to Cen Bi, but Pang De and the other three showed disdain and shook their heads repeatedly, "My lord, you can't trust people like Qin and Mu Chu." "I didn't have much confidence in the situation at that time." Liu Chuang  He sighed softly, "It's no wonder that Cen Bi chose to leave at that time. Everyone has his own ambitions, and he can't force it As the saying goes, husband and wife are like birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they will fly separately. This is true for husband and wife, not to mention my situation at that time  It's really not good. Beihai Donglai is threatened by Cao Cao, and I am still trapped in Xudu, with my life and death uncertain Choosing to go to Liaodong is also a helpless move. I didn't expect that I could gain a foothold in Liaodong so quickly. " Lu Yuren.  He couldn't help saying: "My lord is indeed benevolent and righteous!" Liu Chuang heard this and smiled Liu Chuang and others returned to the camp and took an early rest.  But in Yecheng, there is an undercurrent surging.  Liu Chuang¡¯s arrival disrupted many people¡¯s plans.  And the confidence he showed also made many people secretly feel frightened.  People who are close to Liu Chuang are naturally confident.  Those who do not kiss Liu Chuang are secretly worriedbut the reasons for this worry are different.  Some were worried that Liu Chuang's arrival with the momentum of victory would boost Yuan Shang's arrogance; others were worried that Liu Chuang's arrival would bring great changes to their previous plans.  In fact, after Liu Chuang left that night, Yuan Shang returnedThe government office took Yuan Shao's Sizhao sword to cut off the food table, determined to join forces with Liu to fight against Cao, and would never change.  Compared with Yuan Shao's hesitant performance before Liu Chuang arrived, the changes brought by Liu Chuang were indeed not small.  "Zhao Feng, the third young master has made up his mind. It seems that our previous plans may change." The southeast corner of Ye City is the Shenfu.  Chen Lin sat on the couch, looking panicked.  "Kong Zhang, don't panic. Our plan is extremely secretive. Only a few people know about it except you and me. Even if Liu Chuang comes, he won't be able to detect it. However, this person is very lucky and his methods are inexplicable. If he lives here for a long time,  Yecheng, I am afraid that he will see his flaws, so we must be on guard. Now that Yuan Xiansi has made up his mind to fight with Cao Gong, we cannot continue to persuade him. Since he wants to help Yuan Tan, we will simply support him firmlyetc.  When he leaves Yecheng, you and I have a chance to take actionbut before that, we must get rid of Liu Chuang. We must plan this matter as soon as possible to avoid the news leaking out. " Shen Rong is Shen Pei.  nephew.  His parents died when he was young, and he was raised by a judge.  Shen Pei died at the hands of Liu Chuang, which made Shen Rong hate Liu Chuang deeply.  But in history, he once took refuge with Cao Cao, which led to the fall of Yecheng. Shen Pei set fire to the southeast corner tower and died in the sea of ????fire.  He looked up at Chen Lin, a look of ferocity flashing in his eyes.  "Kong Zhang, you and I have no retreat now, we can only continue to move forward. You don't have to worry too much about this matter. I believe that as long as you and I stabilize, there will be no risks However, Zhong Yu, you still have to  Try harder. If he can't make up his mind, sooner or later we will be in dire straits. It's better to let him go than to let him continue to cause trouble.  It's better to accompany Mr. YuanDon't he always say he is loyal? I believe he will be willing to accompany Mr. Yuan." Chen Lin shivered and looked at Shen Rong with fear in her eyes.  He regrets a little now. Youdao was too drunk to get into trouble If he hadn't been drunk before and was caught by Shen Rong, how could he have taken such a risk?  But as Shen Rong said, he had no way out.  The current plan is just to hope that Cao Cao can come to Yecheng as soon as possible.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next day.  Liu Chuang entered the city again to discuss specific cooperation matters with Yuan Shang.  According to Liu Chuang¡¯s previous discussions with Lu Xun, Lu Yu and others, they will definitely not stay in Yecheng.  This was not because of what Cen Bi said, but from the very beginning, Liu Chuang thought that Yecheng was too complicated. If he stayed in Yecheng, he would be involved accidentally.  ¡° Moreover, Cen Bi¡¯s warning also made Liu Chuang cautious.  Staying in Yecheng is definitely not the best idea!  Fortunately, Yuan Shang seemed unwilling to let him stay in Yecheng.  I was worried that Liu Chuang's stay in Yecheng for too long would have adverse consequences After some discussion with Liu Chuang.  Yuan Shang said that Liu Chuang could be stationed in Wucheng, forty miles east of Yecheng.  Originally, Liu Chuang hoped to garrison Pingyang City, but later he inquired and found out that Pingyang City was indeed strong, but it had a large amount of food and grass hoarded.  How could Yuan Shang agree?  "However, Wucheng seems to be pretty good, smaller than Pingyang, with a population of several thousand, like a fort.  "Early this morning, I received a call from my brother for help. Yan Yanliang and Xu You have already arrived at Liyang City and asked me to send troops to rescue them. I am going to lead my troops to Liyang to help in the battle. When the time comes, I will ask the emperor to help me protect the grain road.  After I defeat the thieves, we will discuss it in detail." Liu Chuang heard this and did not refuse.  Historically, Yuan Shang did send troops to rescue Yuan Tan during the Battle of Liyang.  It turned out that the two brothers worked together and could indeed stop Cao Cao.  Unexpectedly, Yuan Tan later negotiated a peace with Cao Cao privately and betrayed Yuan Shang, which completely broke the relationship between the two brothers and gave Cao Cao the opportunity to defeat each other, allowing Cao Cao to unify the north.  "Third Young Master, please pay attention to Brother Ling." Although he knew that these words were not good to say, Liu Chuang couldn't help but reminded him.  Yuan Shangwen was startled when he heard this, and then he smiled and said, "Don't worry, uncle. My brother is not a fool, so how could he do something detrimental to me?" He is indeed not stupid, but he is greedy for profit.  But Liu Chuang would definitely not say this kind of thing. If he said it too much, it would make Yuan Shang misunderstand.  "In this case, I wish the third young master a good start and immediate success." Yuan Shang laughed and happily accepted Liu Chuang's blessing Some preparations are needed to send troops to rescue Li Yang.  Liu Chuang did not disturb Yuan Shang again, so heSay goodbye and leave.  After walking out of the government office, he found Lu Yu. After whispering a few words in Lu Yu's ear, Lu Yu left in a hurry.  "Lingming, Boyan, it's still early, how about we take a walk around Yecheng?" Liu Chuang suddenly became interested and made suggestions to Pang De and Lu Xun.  Naturally, the two of them would not refuse Liu Chuang's request, so they took more than ten people to stroll through the streets of Yecheng in simple clothes.  In later generations, Yecheng was once the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.  After the six dynasties of Cao Wei, Hou Zhao, Ran Wei, Qian Yan, Eastern Wei and Northern Qi, it occupied the political, economic, cultural and military center of the river basin for four centuries, but was eventually destroyed by war.  Liu Chuang could not imagine what Yecheng would look like four centuries later, but for now, it is not small in size, with a population of more than 200,000, and it can be regarded as an important place in Hebei.  .  After Yuan Shao occupied Jizhou, he expanded and repaired Ye City several times. The city wall was eight feet high, almost as high as Luoyang.  Liu Chuang and his party were walking in the streets of Yecheng, but they clearly felt the uncertainty and panic in the sky above Yecheng.  Yuan Shang was too young and did not have enough meritorious deeds. Even though he took over the position of general, he was still unable to eliminate the concerns and fears of the people of Yecheng.  Cao Cao sent troops to Liyang, and Yecheng had received the news.  The people in the city obviously have not yet established confidence in Yuan Shang, so some turmoil is inevitable.  Cen Bi and Yang Feng were indeed right. Under such circumstances, it was really difficult to resist Cao Cao's cavalry When they were walking through a street, they suddenly heard a commotion in front of them.  A group of people gathered around the street, talking in a hurry.  "That fool is pitiful enough, why bother to make things difficult for him?" "Oh, whoever made the Dong family decline like this, just one person can bully him." "Say less I didn't see that.  Are you from the Tao family? Now that Tao Sheng has won the favor of the general, he is no longer as good as before. I thought that Tao Sheng's father died at the hands of his Dong family, and now that Tao Sheng is in power, he will not let go of this fool from the Dong family.  Let's not get involved in this kind of thing. If we don't do it right, we will get into trouble." Liu Chuang's heart moved and he stepped forward.  He squeezed into the crowd and saw a dozen strong men beating and kicking a young man in the middle of the market.  The young man had a strangely ugly appearance, with a lion's nose and a wide mouth, and his hair was disheveled.  But looking at the body shape, this young man is particularly amazing He is more than two meters tall, much taller than Liu Chuang, and his body is exceptionally majestic.  His clothes were in tatters and his face was covered in blood, but he hugged a package tightly in his arms and allowed the opponent to beat him, but refused to let go.  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but frown.  He was about to ask the people around him when he heard a strong man shouting: "You ugly ghost, if you don't hand over your things today, don't blame us for being ruthless." "My father left this to me, why are you fighting?"  Me." The young man spoke with a loud voice and tears in his eyes.  "What my master wants is my master's Fatty Dong, let me put my words here. If you don't hand over this set of Tang Ni treasure armor today, you will never survive." "My father won't let me fight, you guys  Don't force me." "Ha, how dare you be so arrogant as a fool? If you dare to lay a finger on me, you'll have to pay for your life." Lu Xun pulled someone aside and asked, "What's going on?  "What else can we do? The fool from the Dong family has a set of Tang Yi treasure armor. Mr. Tao wants to give it to the general. This fool refuses to hand it over, so he is beaten every day. But this kid is really stupid. He has a set of armor."  "Is Tang Ni Bao Armor worth it?" "Tang Ni Bao Armor, how could he have such a precious armor?" "I'm afraid he's an outsider, but I don't know the origin of Fatty Dong. His family is a descendant of the Dong family in Hejian.  There was an extraordinary person in the family, Queen Xiaoren Unfortunately, as soon as Queen Xiaoren died, the Dong family suffered a disaster. This Tang Ni treasure armor was originally a gift from Queen Xiaoren to his father, but somehow Master Tao knew about it.  So he went to ask for it. But how could Fatty Dong hand over this thing, so he was bullied every day, but he only got beaten" As the man spoke, he smiled with disdain.  Queen Xiaoren?  Liu Chuang was suddenly shocked Who is this Queen Xiaoren?  It was Empress Dowager Dong, the mother of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong.  After the death of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, Empress Dowager Dong had a dispute with the then Empress He over the issue of establishing a direct heir.  Queen He wants to have her own biological son.?That is, the young emperor Liu Bian; but Empress Dowager Dong was closer to the son born to Wang Meiren, who is the current Han Emperor Liu Xie.  In the end, Empress He won the support of her brother, General He Jin, and promoted the fourteen-year-old Liu Bian to the throne of emperor.  Since ancient times, the battle for the right to establish a direct line of succession has always been extremely cruel.  " Empress Dowager Dong had neither the support of officials in the DPRK nor the strong strength, so she rashly participated in it, and the end was naturally miserable.  After the young emperor ascended the throne, He Jin joined forces with the three princes to advise: Empress Dowager Dong was originally a vassal concubine and should not live in the palace for a long time and should be moved to Hejian Later, Empress Dowager Dong died on the way back to Hejian.  He Jin then ordered to suppress the Dong family.  The Dong family was not powerful either. It quickly collapsed under He Jin's pressure, but they didn't expect that there was still a lineage left and they were hiding in Yecheng.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 320 A Chou Don¡¯t Cry (Part 1)

    The young man surnamed Dong was confused and still hugged the armor bag and refused to let go.  The evil slave of the Tao family became a little impatient. He took a wooden stick as thick as an arm from the attendant, stepped forward and hit the young man on the head hard.  ?Looking at the way he attacked, it was clear that he wanted to kill the opponent.  The onlookers around him couldn't help but let out a series of exclamations A flash of anger flashed in the young man's eyes, "My father said, you can't bear it anymore, you don't have to bear it anymore" As he spoke, his figure suddenly grew, as majestic as a lion.  The body slammed into the evil slave.  However, before he hit the opponent, he heard the evil slave let out a scream.  I saw a small gun stuck in his arm, and the wooden stick in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.  This evil slave obviously did not expect that someone would take action.  And he beat the young man in front of him many times, knowing that the young man did not dare to resist, so he had no defense.  First he was hit by a small gun, and then he was hit by the young man.  It felt like being hit by a heavy truck with a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. The evil slave screamed and flew about ten meters away. His whole body seemed to be scattered, and he fell to the ground and vomited blood.  .  After Liu Chuang learned about the origin of the boy named Dong, an idea flashed in his mind, and he suddenly had a plan.  Seeing that the evil slave was about to kill the young man, he threw a small spear without saying a word.  Liu Chuang's small spear has been practiced to perfection early on, and he can hit it 100 times within fifteen steps without any deviation.  Originally, he just wanted to save the young man, but he didn't want the young man to suddenly attack and hit the evil slave so hard that his bones and tendons were broken and he was dying But as soon as the young man hit him, Liu Chuang's eyes suddenly lit up!  Just this collision.  Has shown the superhuman powers of a young boy.  I'm afraid it's three points better than myself.  ??In public and private matters.  Liu Chuang will not sit idly by.  The left and right had already taken action, so Liu Chuang simply let go The situation in Yecheng was very complicated, and Liu Chuang originally didn't want to cause trouble.  But now, even if he went on a killing spree for the boy named Dong, it wouldn't be considered a big deal.  Although Tao Sheng was valued by Yuan Shang, in Liu Chuang's eyes, Tao Sheng was nothing more than a clown.  Just by looking at the behavior of his slaves, you can guess that this guy is usually good at what he does.  Now that we have started.  Then you're welcome.  "Ling Ming, break their hands and feet, don't hold back." Pang De had already been furious. After hearing Liu Chuang's order, he could still hold on, so he rushed forward quickly.  Pang De rushed out, and the ten flying bear guards following Liu Chuang immediately divided into two teams. Five people stayed with Liu Chuang to protect him, while the other five people directly pulled out their steel knives and rushed out with Pang De.  Those evil slaves of the Tao family were injured by the young man when they saw the steward.  Everyone was stunned!  Who would have thought that this young man would dare to fight back?  More than a dozen people reacted and shouted in unison to capture the boy.  He took them back to the house to clean up, but he didn't expect Pang De and others to rush over at this moment Pang De was lucky, he didn't use weapons to deal with these little shrimps.  A pair of iron fists knocked over three people in an instant.  Pang De¡¯s martial arts has already reached the realm of refining the gods. Liu Chuang ordered him to break the opponent¡¯s hands and feet. How could Pang De show mercy?  However, he finally had a sense of proportion.  But the five flying bear guards were different. They drew their swords out of their sheaths. Although they couldn't chop with the blades, they could beat them with the backs of their swords.  A group of evil slaves can usually show off their power to ordinary people, but if they face Pound and the Flying Bear Guard, they are simply vulnerable.  In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen evil slaves were knocked to the ground, wailing non-stop.  "Whoever dares to speak out again will have his tongue cut out." Liu Chuang stepped forward and came to the young man under the protection of five flying bear guards.  "Your surname is Dong?" The young man was confused and nodded blankly.  "Hejian people?" The young man nodded again.  "The descendants of Empress Dowager Dong in Hejian?" The onlooker said that the young man was a fool. It seemed that it was not out of malice, but that it was true.  Ask him his surname and ancestral home, and he will understand. But if the question is more complicated, for example, who is Empress Dowager Dong?  He was a little confused.  Not to mention that when Liu Chuang asked him if he was a member of Empress Dowager Dong's tribe, the young man's eyes widened with a look of confusion on his face.  Liu Chuang frowned, "What's your name?" "Dong Li." Dong Fei?  What a weird name But this guy looks a bit majestic, and his physique is a bit stronger than Liu Chuang.  Judging from his age, he is probably in his early twenties, but he is actually taller than Liu Chuang, which makes Liu Chuang quite uncomfortable.  Liu Chuang is already quite tall. Most of the time he talks to people,?Look down.  But this young man actually needed him to raise his head slightly.  "Take me to your house." "What are you going to do?" The young man seemed to be very sensitive and suddenly showed a vigilant look.  Liu Chuang knew that there was no way to communicate with this fool Didn't he just say that there was an old mother at home?  Maybe I can ask.  "I am a relative of your mother, and I came here to look for your mother and son." Liu Chuang could only use the simplest words to explain to the boybut when he said these words, he always felt weird, as if he was swearing.  Young Dong Li understands the meaning of the word "relative".  Liu Chuang took action just now, which also made him think that Liu Chuang was a good person.  He hugged the armor bag tightly in his arms, agreed in a loud voice, and left with Liu Chuang.  "Who was that person just now?" The crowd watched Liu Chuang and others watching their backs, and couldn't help but whisper among themselves.  "What a majestic man. Judging from his magnanimity, he is not an ordinary person He just said he was a relative of that fool. The Dong family is lucky this time Based on that man's magnanimity, he is probably a relative of Mr. Tao."  Come on, I can't suppress him." "Fatty Dong is lucky this time!" "I rememberthat person is Uncle Liu Huang?" "Who else is Uncle Liu?  Uncle Liu, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, now sits in Youzhou and dominates the northern part of the Great Wall. When he entered the city yesterday, I took a look at him from a distance. At that time, Uncle Liu waved and smiled at me Fatty Dong really had a good fortune.  Come on, he is really a relative." "It turns out. That's Uncle Liu Huang!" There was a gasp from the crowd.  However, some people still wondered: "Uncle Liu. How can he be a relative of Fatty Dong?" "You're stupid. Uncle Liu is the uncle of the Han Dynasty. Fatty Dong's family once had an Empress Dowager Dong who was the mother of the late emperor. I remember that Empress Dowager Dong raised him  The emperor once helped him fight for the throne, but he was brutally murdered by Na He Jin. Now that the emperor has ascended the throne, Uncle Liu is naturally a relative of the Dong family. "  A passerby was frothing at the mouth and beaming.  After everyone listened, they couldn't help but suddenly realized.  "Hurry up and help me find a doctor for treatment" At this time, the evil slave of the Tao family who fell on the ground shouted loudly when he saw Liu Chuang and others leaving.  Who would have thought that it would be a good thing if he didn't shout this, but with this shout, the passersby dispersed in a hurry, and no one paid attention to the screams of the evil slave.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dong Li lives at the southwest gate of Yecheng.  The terrain is low lying.  This is probably the civilian area of ??Yecheng.  As soon as I walked in, a stench filled the air.  Pang De and Lu Xun could not help but frown, but Liu Chuang remained expressionless.  He seemed completely unaware of the stench in the air.  Whether Pang De or Lu Xun, they both come from wealthy families.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, started from a young age, thinking that the slums in Qu County were better than this one.  He followed Dong Li and looked at the majestic lion-like young man walking in front of him. He couldn't help but sigh softly in his heart If Empress Dowager Dong had not died, it would be impossible for Dong Li to be a dandy now.  "It's a pity that Empress Dowager Dong couldn't see the form clearly and didn't have enough strength. In the end, she was killed and her family suffered.  Therefore, if you are not strong enough, you should keep a low profile and be patient.  If you don't know how to advance or retreat like Empress Dowager Dong, the result will be miserable.  Liu Chuang had his own reasons for becoming interested in Dong Li.  Firstly, Dong Li is strong and strong, his strength is not inferior to Liu Chuang, and he is a good hand; Secondly, today's emperor was raised by the Empress Dowager Dong. Although he is a person with a cold personality, he must be very grateful to the Empress Dowager Dong.  Liu Chuang needed to get closer to the Han Emperor, and he also needed a bond.  If Dong Li is really a clansman of Empress Dowager Dong, Liu Xie will probably be even more grateful to him after knowing it.  Stopping in front of a low reed house, young Dong Li wiped off the blood on his face and said loudly: "Mom, I'm back." He opened the door and stepped into the house.  Liu Chuang signaled Lu Xun and Pang De to wait outside the door. He followed Dong Li into the house, but he smelled the smell of blood.  "Mother, mother" Dong Li suddenly panicked, lost his armor bag, and rushed forward.  On the couch, there was a man with gray hair lying upside down.??Women.  The light in the room was dim, but she was seen lying on the ground, motionless.  Liu Chuang said quickly: "Dong Fei, don't touch her." He walked forward quickly, came to the old woman and held her in his arms.  ¡°I saw the old woman¡¯s forehead was dripping with blood, her eyes were closed tightly, and her face was pale.  When Liu Chuang saw this, he stretched out his hand to pinch the old woman. The old woman woke up leisurely and before she opened her eyes, she shouted: "A Chou, run quickly." "Mother, motherA Chou  Here." The old woman opened her eyes and looked panicked when she saw Dong Li. "Ah Chou, why are you here?" "Mother" "Madam, don't be nervous, I will protect you here.  "Ugly and detailed." "Liu Chuang has no medical skills, but after all, Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo were under him, and Liu Chuang also took a look at Zhang Zhongjing when he compiled Treatise on Febrile Diseases and Qingsang Jing.  He was not very interested in medical skills, but if he went to the battlefield to fight, he would need some common sense of protection, so he asked two people for advice.  The old woman¡¯s pulse was very weak and she was obviously terminally ill.  The reason why he was able to survive was because he still had concerns in his heart "Who are you?" The old woman looked at Liu Chuang nervously and asked.  "I am Liu Chuang, the uncle of the Han Dynasty. I just saw a group of evil slaves beating Dong Fei on the street, so I came to help. I heard that he is a clansman of Empress Dowager Dong?" I heard that Liu Chuang is the uncle of the Han Dynasty, an old woman.  His eyes suddenly lit up.  She suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Chuang's arm, "Could it be that the Tian family sent you to look for us?" Liu Chuang was startled, then nodded lightly.  He could see that the old woman was showing signs of recovery at this moment, and he really couldn't bear to tell her the truth "The Tian family has not forgotten my Dong family lineage." She took Liu Chuang's arm and cried bitterly: "The Queen Mother is  Ah Chou's aunt Ah Chou, open the box in the corner of the room. There is a wooden box inside. Take it over. " Dong Li responded angrily, stood up and left.  "What's going on with Dong Fei?" "It's not Dong Fei, it's Dong HaoWu Hao Dezhi Hao. This child is pitiful. He had typhoid fever when he was born, so that his head is a little unclear. His father saw that he was stupid, so he  I didn't want to stay, but the old slave took pity on him because he was a child, so I kept him with me. I was not his biological mother, but she was her maid. Fortunately, after the Queen Mother left, the general ordered the Dong family to be confiscated.  I took him to escape from Hejian and live in Yecheng. I hoped that the Tian family would find us, but who would have expected "Uncle Emperor, please send A Chou to Xudu for the sake of the Queen Mother. I am an old slave."  The promise I made to my wife back then was fulfilled." At this time, Dong Li came over with a box.  At the old woman¡¯s signal, he opened the box, only to find a bunch of bracelets with bells attached to them.  The bell looks very shabby, but you can still see that the workmanship is very exquisite.  Liu Chuang picked up the bell and looked at the old woman in surprise.  "Uncle, please keep this bell. This childhood toy in Tian's family will definitely prove A Chou's identity." Liu Chuang suddenly realized.  Empress Dowager Dong had only one son, Liu Hong, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty.  She devoted all her efforts to the current emperor Liu Xie.  The initial attempt to seize the throne failed, and Empress Dowager Dong was driven out of Luoyang.  But she always missed Liu Xie, so she took Liu Xie's childhood toys with her, but she didn't expect that he would be killed after he went to Hejian.  This is also the best proof that Dong Li is a member of the Dong clan.  "It's a pity that the Tian family can't protect itself now, let alone his cold nature, how can he care about the life and death of the descendants of the Dong family.  The old woman's face became more and more ugly, and her voice became weaker and weaker.  At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the house. Liu Chuang was in a very low mood and immediately shouted loudly: "Ling Ming, if anyone makes a noise, I'll chop off his head." "Here!" Following Liu Chuang's order,  A series of screams suddenly came from outside the house.  I think it was the Tao family who came to arrest the old woman and seek revenge for those evil slaves.  Liu Chuang said softly: "Madam, don't worry, I promise in the name of the ancestors of the Han Dynasty that I will never let A Chou suffer any injustice again." "A Chou!" "Mother!" The old woman took Dong Chou's hand.  , said in a weak voice: "You are born with supernatural powers, and you often got into trouble when you were a child. That's why I took your father's name and didn't need to argue with others. As a result, you have been wronged all these years. In the future, if you follow the emperor's uncle, you must listen to his instructions.Words, do you understand?  " Dong Li nodded ignorantly, "Mom, I've written it down.  " "Uncle, I'm leaving it to you!  " Liu Chuang nodded solemnly, and the old woman was relieved. She looked at the still stupid Dong Li with extremely loving eyes, and stretched out her hand to touch his cheek, but before she could touch Dong Li's face,  But his hand suddenly dropped, and he passed away. (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 320 A Chou Don¡¯t Cry (Part 2)

    "Uncle Emperor, what's wrong with mother?" Dong Li looked at Liu Chuang blankly, but Liu Chuang felt a pain in his heart.  He took a deep breath and said softly: "Ah Chou, your mother-in-law is tired and fell asleep." "Uh-huh, mother-in-law is tired, let her sleep well." At this moment, there was another sound from outside the door.  There was a burst of yelling and cursing.  Liu Chuang felt upset and suddenly raised his head and said: "Ah Chou, there are people outside disturbing your grandma's rest again, and you won't shut them up." "But grandma won't let me fight." "Your grandma said,  I tell you to listen to me and just do it." The reason why the old woman passed away probably had a lot to do with the Tao family.  After hearing this, Dong Li stood up without saying a word, walked to the door and picked up a pair of iron hammers from the corner.  This pair of iron mallets are shaped like clothes-pounding sticks. One end is thick and the other is thin. The thin part is as big as the mouth of a bowl, and the thick part is nearly forty centimeters in diameter.  The clothes-pounding sticks are more than one meter long, heavy and dark, each weighing at least a hundred pounds.  Then Dong Li rushed out of the room and shouted loudly: "Don't make any noise, my mother-in-law is resting If you make any more noise, I will beat you to death, beat you to death, beat you to death" A series of screams spread into the house.  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and reached out to close the old woman's eyelids.  "Don't worry, madam, I will take good care of A Chou from now on, find a wife for him, and will never let anyone bully him again." After saying that, he reached out to pick up the old lady, and then walked out of the house.  "Bo Yan, gather the items in the house and take them away together." In front of the door, there were more than thirty people lying around. The thick smell of blood filled the air, and combined with the stench, it made people sick.  On the ground and in the ditches, blood was flowing.  Pound and the ten flying bear guards all looked pale.  Liu Chuang saw more than a dozen dead corpses, each of which looked shabby.  Look at the state of death.  I knew it was caused by Dong Li's pair of iron hammers. Broken flesh was everywhere, and blood was mixed with the turbid white things and flowed all over the ground.  Outside the street, a group of people blocked the way and confronted Dong Li.  Liu Chuang hugged the old woman and walked out. Dong Chuang asked stupidly: "Uncle Huang, where are you taking my mother-in-law?" "A Chou, just follow me." "Oh." Liu Chuang walked to the street.  , glanced at the men and horses on the opposite side, and suddenly let out a loud roar: "I am the great uncle Liu Chuang of the Han Dynasty, tell Tao Sheng to come here." The sound was like a huge thunder, like a bolt from the blue.  The dozen or so horses on the other side were neighing in fright.  And those servants looked even pale.  "Ling Ming, hire a car instead." "Here!" Liu Chuang motioned Dong Li to come forward, let Dong Li hug the old woman, and then took the hammer from his hand.  If they were just ordinary people, the servants of the Tao family would flock to them without any reason.  But now Liu Chuang showed his identity and rushed forward again.  That is to die.  The servants looked at me and I looked at each other, not daring to act rashly.  Who in Yecheng doesn¡¯t know Liu Chuang¡¯s name?  Not to mention, Liu Chuang is now cooperating with Yuan Shang. If he really wants to rush forward, his death will be in vain.  It doesn¡¯t take a while.  Two flying bear guards drove a car over.  Liu Chuang signaled Dong Li to put the old woman's body on the carriage At this time, the confused young man still didn't realize that his closest and only relative in the world had left him.  On the contrary, he carefully protected the old woman, as if the old woman really fell asleep.  Liu Chuang always thought that he was hard-hearted.  Ever since he killed those two families in his previous life.  Nothing in the world can touch him anymore But now, the string in Liu Chuang's heart is trembling gently.  "Uncle Emperor, what are you doing!" Yuan Shang got the news.  Came in a hurry.  Accompanying him was Mr. Tao Shengtao.  "Xiansi, let's go aside and talk." Liu Chuang ignored Tao Sheng, but pulled Yuan Shang aside and whispered a few words in his ear.  Yuan Shang's expression suddenly changed.  Yuan Shao doesn't care who is the emperor and can ignore the court. That is the capital he has accumulated over the years, which is enough for him to do so.  But Yuan Shang can¡¯t!  As soon as Yuan Shao died, Yuan Shang felt inexplicable pressure.  He began to realize the importance of having a good reputation as a teacher.  The world is indeed in chaos, and everyone is ambitious.  But no matter what, the country is still the country of the Han Dynasty, and the world is still the world with the surname Liu.  Five hundred years of rule have left the common people with a sense of belonging to the Han Dynasty, which cannot be eliminated in a short time.  "Cao Cao, really don't want to usurp the throne?"  If?In this way, he can return the power to the emperor, let alone dominate the government.  But Cao Cao didn¡¯t dare!  He is a bit treacherous by holding the emperor hostage to order the princes. If he really dares to usurp the throne, he will be reviled by the world.  Therefore, Cao Cao chose to delay From the time he welcomed the emperor to the time when his soul returned to hell, Cao Cao successfully eliminated the influence of the emperor of the Han family on his subjects for a full twenty-five years.  Of course, Liu Bei and Sun Quan also contributed to this.  Liu Bei established the Shu Han Dynasty and became the Zhaolie Emperor of the Han Dynasty, but in fact he had ignored the emperor.  Sun Quan's establishment of the State of Wu further damaged the remaining prestige of the Han Dynasty.  Therefore, after Cao Cao's death, Cao Pi successfully usurped the throne and established the Wei State without any obstruction.  Liu Chuang told Yuan Shang the origin of the old woman, but he did not say that the old woman was a slave, only that the old woman was Dong Li's mistress.  "Xiansi, I know you want to win over some people and stabilize the situation. But you have to see who you are targeting Do you know that Tao Sheng went around Yecheng behind your back, bullying men and women. He knew that the old lady was  The Queen Mother did not inform you, but instead robbed the old lady and killed her. If the Emperor knew about it, what should he do? No matter what, the Emperor is the co-owner of the world.  How can you show off? "Doesn't this give Cao Cao another excuse to attack you?" Yuan Shang's face was gloomy and he glanced at Tao Sheng.  After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Don't worry, uncle, I know what to do." Liu Chuang nodded, then turned around and walked to the carriage, signaling the Feixiong Guard to drive away.  "Third Young Master, just let him go" Seeing Liu Chuang and others leaving, Tao Sheng became a little anxious and quickly spoke to Yuan Shang.  Who would have thought that Yuan Shang, who had always been kind to him, suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tao Sheng on the face, causing Tao Sheng to feel dazed for a while.  "I'm blind. You almost ruined everything!" Yuan Shang gritted his teeth and looked at Tao Sheng, and then shouted angrily: "Come here, take this damn thing off." Before Tao Sheng could react, the Euphorbia warrior  They swarmed up and tied Tao Sheng with a rope.  Fengji stood aside, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.  He walked quickly to Yuan Shang and whispered a few words in Yuan Shang's ear.  Yuan Shang hesitated.  He nodded immediately, "In that case, just follow what Yuan Tu said." He ignored Tao Sheng who was shouting, got on his horse and left in a hurry.  Feng Ji slowly walked up to Tao Sheng and suddenly smiled.  "Zi Ling, don't blame me for being ruthless. If not, how can we eliminate the hatred in the emperor's heart? If we don't wrong you, how can Yuan and Liu jointly fight against Cao smoothly?" "Feng Yuantu, what do you want?  "Haha, Zi Lingxiu is nervous. I won't do anything to you. I just want to see how the emperor can eliminate his dissatisfaction" This sentence made Tao Sheng's face turn pale and he said no for a while.  Speak up.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dong  He finally realized that the old woman had passed away.  Liu Chuang did not tell him that the old woman was just his biological mother's maid. Although the old woman hoped so, Liu Chuang did not tell him in the end.  Dong Li¡¯s biological mother never cared about him.  This can be seen from his name: Hao.  It itself means abandonment.  In other words, when the old woman took over this stupid child from Dong Li's biological mother, his parents no longer wanted him.  But fortunately, Dong Li survived.  If this were not the case, I am afraid that when the Dong family was in trouble, He Jin and the others would not let him go so easily.  Dong Li burst into tears, like a helpless child.  He was holding the old woman's body.  He refused to let go That cry was so sad that even a tough guy like Pound couldn't help but be moved by it.  Liu Chuang sighed, walked to Dong Li, and held him in his arms.  Let this lion-like guy wipe his body with snot and tears.  "Ah Chou won't cry. If you are like this, how can your mother leave with peace of mind? She has endured all the suffering and torture for you Could it be that you don't feel at ease if you want her to leave, and you also want to do it for you?"  Are you worried?" Dong Li raised his head, his fierce face covered with tears.  "Uncle, if I don't cry, won't my mother be sad?" Uncle?  Liu Chuang was dumbfounded and didn't know how to explain.  But in terms of seniority, Dong Li called himIt's not an exaggeration to call him uncle.  ¡°Why is this feeling so weird?  Liu Chuang hugged Dong Li and said, "It's natural. What your mother missed most during her lifetime was you. If you can be happy and happy every day in the future, I believe she will never be sad again and will even look at you in the sky.  Bless you." "Really?" "Yeah!" "Then Achou will never cry again!" "The world of fools is always simple.  Dong Li opened his mouth wide, laughed, and said to the old woman's body: "Mother, A Chou will be happy in the future and will not make uncle angry. After mother goes to heaven, there is no need to worry about A Chou."  Worried, but Achou will still miss his mother" Listening to those almost innocent words, Liu Chuang's heart tightened and his nose felt sore.  Lu Yu and Lu Xun on the side were even more red-eyed, not knowing what to do "My lord, Mr. Feng Ji tied up Tao Sheng outside the camp and came to see him." Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this and stood up.  , signaled Lu Yu and Lu Xun to take care of Dong Li, then strode out of the camp and went straight to the Chinese army's tent.  Outside the Chinese army¡¯s tent, Liu Chuang saw Tao Sheng.  But at this time, Tao Sheng looked nothing like before, with disheveled hair and messy clothes.  "Uncle, spare your life, uncle, spare your life!" Liu Chuang only glanced at Tao Sheng indifferently, "Silly cow!" "Here!" "Send this person to the back camp and hand it over to A Chou just say this is  Let him do whatever he wants to do with the culprit who killed his mother." Li Yifeng bowed, stepped forward and pushed away the Euphorbia soldiers escorting Tao Sheng, and dragged Tao Sheng away.  "Uncle, please spare your life" Tao Sheng shouted loudly, but his voice became weaker and weaker.  Liu Chuang stepped into the Chinese army's tent and saw Feng Ji Zheng standing in the tent with his hands behind his back. Seeing Liu Chuang come in, he quickly stepped forward to salute.  "Mr. Yuan Tu, why are you so polite?" Liu Chuang took a deep breath and asked Feng Ji to take a seat. "I have taken Tao Sheng away. Sir, Liu Chuang remembered this affectionbut he was angry just now.  So please don't blame me for being disrespectful." "Oh, what the emperor said is wrong. It is a big deal for Yuan and Liu to unite to fight against Cao. How can we allow such villains to ruin the relationship between you and me? By the way, Ji Bi.  How are you with Changwen? Speaking of which, I haven't seen him again since the three years of Jian'an, and I miss him very much now." Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Changwen is now in Liaodong, and Ji Bi is also in Youbeiping.  Sir¡¯s greetings will be conveyed to them when I return.¡± Liu Chuang knew that Feng Ji would not mention Chen Qun and Chen Jiao without any reason.  He must have a purpose in sending Tao Sheng here in person.  It¡¯s just that Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know what Feng Ji meant You know, he also verbally attacked Liu Chuang at the banquet yesterday.  He bowed slightly as acknowledgment of Feng Ji's greetings.  The two of them just sat in the big tent, you looked at me and I looked at you, silent for a long time.  After a long while, Feng Ji suddenly said: "To be honest with you, I have never had a good impression of your uncle. I knew from the beginning that your uncle must not be someone who has lived under others for a long time, and he will become a nuisance sooner or later. But I didn't understand that at the beginning,  Did the emperor's uncle choose to live in western Liaoning? Could it be that there would be a battle between Mr. Yuan and Cao Ze? " Liu Chuang pondered for a moment, "There are no two days in the sky, and no two masters in the people. Mr. Yuan was born in a family of four generations and three masters.  Hebei: Cao Cao was entrusted by the emperor to command the princes to control the power of the world, so the two of them competed. No matter what their goals were, they must first unify the north, and then they could compete in the north. That's it.  Mr. Yuan Tu thinks that Mr. Yuan and Cao Ze can really work together?" Feng Ji smiled dumbly after hearing this, "It's a bit stupid of me to ask." After a period of trough, Feng Ji has been there.  Consider Yuan Shao's failure and Liu Chuang's rise.  During this period, he thought a lot and gained a lot.  If it were in the past, he would not sit together with Liu Chuang to discuss things calmly.  "But how can the emperor conclude that Gong Yuan was defeated by Cao Cao? You know, at that time Gong Yuan was far stronger than Cao Cao." "If I tell you, I am betting, can you trust me sir?" Feng Ji  He was startled, then smiled and said: "Of course I believe it." "Before I came to Liaoxi, I was trapped in Xudu. At that time, I had many contacts with Cao Thief, and I knew this person well.?deep.  Although Cao Ze is a Han thief, he is a rare pillar of the Han Dynasty.  I heard that when Xu Shaoyuedan made his comment back then, he once commented that Cao Thief was a "capable minister in governing the world and a traitor in troubled times." This was not unreasonable.  Mr. Yuan is powerful, but he is arrogant.  "Cao Cao was weak, but he was able to judge the situation Under the circumstances, I seemed to have no choice.  Either surrender to Duke Yuan, but Duke Yuan may not be able to tolerate me; or choose Cao Cao, if he wins, I will have a chance" Liu Chuang looked natural and spread his hands. "Actually, I have no other choice but to  The bettor wins.  "Fengji heard this and laughed. "What the emperor said makes sense.  "As for whether he believed it or not, Liu Chuang didn't care. He knew that the purpose of Feng Ji's visit this time was not to explore this matter. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Feng Ji spoke again: "Now that Mr. Yuan has passed away,  Cao Cao served as the emperor to command the princes, and no one in the world dared to touch his edge.  Although Yuan and Liu joined forces to fight against Cao Cao, the emperor's uncle didn't know what chance the two young masters and the emperor's uncle had of winning?  "(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendation or monthly vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 321 Changed History (Part 1)

    Does Yuan Liu have any chance of winning against Cao Cao?  Liu Chuang really didn¡¯t know how to answer Feng Ji¡¯s question.  From the beginning, he never thought that the Yuan family could defeat Cao Cao.  It was like a duel between two levels, just like letting a child compete with a giant.  Liu Chuang just hoped that the Yuan family could resist Cao Cao for a while longer and give him some time to rest and breathe.  When he regains his strength, he will definitely join forces with Cao Cao to annex the Yuan family's territory and then fight to the death.  But how could he say these words?  However, Feng Ji did not wait for Liu Chuang¡¯s answer.  He seemed to already know the answer, he just sighed and stood up.  "Uncle Huang, I already know the answer. The result of this joint resistance against Cao was actually determined long before the two princes turned against each other. If the general had made up his mind earlier and established an heir, perhaps these things would not have happened. It's a pity.  , the general was indecisive and missed the best opportunity, which also caused the gap between the two young masters to become wider and wider. Although the third young master was domineering, there was still a sense of brotherhood; the first young master was narrow-minded and could not cooperate sincerely with the third young master.  The emperor's uncle can only resist for a while, but the final result cannot be changed" After Feng Ji said that, he stared at Liu Chuang.  After a moment, he suddenly said: "Uncle Emperor, I can cooperate with you, but I ask you to do something." Liu Chuang frowned, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a little disgusted with Feng Ji.  He can generally guess Fengji¡¯s requirements, which makes him even more disdainful of Fengji¡¯s charactersuch people.  How can one become a famous scholar in Jizhou?  In Liu Chuang¡¯s mind.  People like Xun Chen, Ju Sue and Tian Feng.  Only then can he be considered a true celebrity.  "What do you want, sir?" "Mr. Yuan has a son named Mai." "Ah?" Liu Chuang looked at Feng Ji with some confusion, wondering why he suddenly changed the subject.  Aren¡¯t you supposed to ask for benefits from me?  Why did he suddenly switch to other topics?  By the way, didn¡¯t Yuan Shao only have three sons?  Why did Yuan Mai pop up again?  Who is Yuan Mai?  Why have I never heard anyone mention him before?  Looking at Liu Chuang¡¯s stunned look, Fengji smiled.  "Young Master is the youngest son of Duke Yuan's concubine. His mother was of low origin and was originally a maidservant by Duke Yuan's side. At the beginning, Duke Yuan fought against Gongsun Zan. After the victory at Jieqiao, Duke Yuan favored the maidservant while drunk, but did not want her.  After the young master was born, the maid was smart and worried that she would implicate the young master, so she swallowed the gold and died. She ordered the young master to be sent to his hometown in Runan two years ago.  Mr. Yuan brought the young master here from Runan. Not many people know about this. The young master is only seven years old, and it is for this reason that he has always been with him.  , Mr. Yuan loves the third young master even more." Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh.     known long time ago.  This Yuan Shang is a scheming guy.  He treats his younger brother kindly, which naturally gives Yuan Shao a feeling of brotherhood and respect. But that fool Yuan Tan, who only knows how to be jealous, will naturally make Yuan Shao dissatisfied.  However, what does Fengji mean when he suddenly mentions Yuan Mai?  Liu Chuang was stunned and confused.  "The young master is about to be eight years old and has reached the age of school. But now Hebei is in constant war and Yecheng is also in turmoil. It is difficult to find good teachers for him. There are many good academies in the world, especially among them  Yingchuan Academy has the best reputation. However, since the emperor's uncle founded Nanshan Academy, it has gathered famous people from all over the world and compiled classics into books.  . In this way, the Third Young Master can fight against Cao Cao with all his strength and no longer have to worry about anything" Going to school at the age of eight was not unusual in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  But if you say that there is no good enlightenment teacher in such a huge city, Liu Chuang will never believe it.  Feng Ji was not studying for Yuan Mai, but he was clearly looking after Yuan Shao.  It is impossible for Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan to escape, let alone Cao Cao's opponent.  Yuan Mai's reputation is not great, so not many people probably know about it.  If the Yuan Shang brothers were defeated, only Yuan Mai would be left in the Yuan family.  Who should Yuan buy with?  Cao Cao will definitely not let Yuan Mai go, because he is Yuan Shao's son.  In fact, in history, Yuan Mai finally fled to Liaodong with Yuan Shang and died at the hands of Gongsun Kang.  From this point of view, Yuan Shang has never abandoned his brother If the Yuan brothers die in battle, who can save Yuan Mai's life?  &nbsp; Liu Biao Sun Quan?  Just kidding, it's a long way to go, and the two of them may not be willing to take over.  After much deliberation, Fengji finally chose Liu Chuang.  Although he knew that Liu Chuang would eventually turn against the Yuan family, this man was indeed a man of great promise and could guarantee Yuan Mai's safety.  In this way, Yuan Shao¡¯s bloodline will continue, no matter what happens in the future, he will not have to worry about food and clothing.  Moreover, from the current point of view, Liu Chuang is the only choice.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but look at Feng Ji differently, and his eyes immediately became a little different. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out that what he wanted was for the Yuan family's bloodline.  This guy is actually a loyal person!  Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that in history, although Yuan Shao's counselors each had their own selfish motives, in the final analysis, it seemed that few people surrendered to Cao Cao.  Tian Feng was killed by Yuan Shao, and Xu You was forced to defect to Cao Cao.  Counting his fingers, it seems that among the many counselors under Yuan Shao, only Xin Pi surrendered to Cao Cao.  Xunchen went into seclusion, Jushu died calmly, Xunpei set Yecheng on fire, Guo Tu died at the hands of Cao Cao, and Feng Ji was even more unlucky. Yuan Tan asked Yuan Shang for troops, but Yuan Shang did not have many troops, so he sent Feng Ji to prime minister  Follow.  Unexpectedly, when Yuan Tan saw that there were not many soldiers and horses, he became angry and killed Fengji.  From this point of view, Yuan Shao's personality charm is not bad Liu Chuang pondered for a long time and raised his head, "I can make the decision on this matter. But I am afraid that the young master is too young to enter Nanshan Academy. I will build a new Yanjing academy today and prepare to do so."  Start building another Yanjing Academy, and Mr. You'an will preside over it. If Mr. Yuantu believes in me, you can send the young master to Jixian and you can enter after the academy is established."  He bowed his hands to the ground.  "In this way, Mr. Yuan Ji is very grateful to the emperor's righteousness." Feng Ji was very smart and did not let Liu Chuang protect Yuan Shang and Yuan Tan It was difficult to save these two brothers. If it were any one of them, there would be something wrong.  alert.  But Yuan Mai is young.  Once they arrived in Youzhou, they were completely under Liu Chuang's control, with no chance of rebounding.  Just imagine, how could a child be Liu Chuang's opponent? Even if Yuan Shao was alive, he could not get any advantage.  As long as Yuan Mai can't threaten Liu Chuang, he can survive.  As for whether to go to Nanshan Academy or Yanjing Academy, Feng Ji doesn¡¯t care.  He asked Yuan Mai to go to Youzhou just to buy Yuan a place to live. Can he learn it?  Don't care about it.  In fact, in Fengji's opinion, it is best for Yuan Mai not to learn from it.  Can be under the protection of Liu Chuang.  It is a blessing to spend your life in peace and stability.  "In that case. I will go back and discuss with the third young master to let the young master leave as soon as possible." Fengji bowed to say goodbye, and Liu Chuang got up and sent him out of the camp.  This time, Liu Chuang did not do it out of politeness, but out of sincerity.  No matter how selfish this guy Fengji is, his loyalty to the Yuan family is enough to make people admire him.  The Three Kingdoms were unjust wars, but these people who were active in the Three Kingdoms era showed their Confucian style.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dong Li smashed Tao Sheng into pieces.  Pile of rotten meat.  So when Liu Chuang returned to the back camp, he was shocked by the bloody scene.  Lu Yu and Lu Xun continued to vomit.  It was not like these two people had never seen bloody scenes before, but they were still shocked by Dong Li's crazy behavior.  When Liu Chuang arrived, he could no longer recognize Tao Shenglai.  Dong Li sat on the ground, throwing the two big iron hammers aside, and tears flowed silently.  "Silly cow, Yuan Ji, clean this place up and throw this pile of rotten meat out to feed the dogs." Liu Chuang believed that his methods were bloody, but compared with Dong Li, they seemed to be far from enough.  .  Li Yifeng and Wu Anguo took people to pack up the body no, it was just a pile of rotten meat.  Liu Chuang took Dong Li and arranged a new tent for him.  It¡¯s hard to imagine the sight of a big man over two meters tall following Liu Chuang like a helpless child.  He pulled Liu Chuang's clothes, as if he was afraid that Liu Chuang would not let him go. No matter how Liu Chuang tried to persuade him, he just refused to let go For Dong Li, the woman who was not his biological mother, but better than his biological mother, warned him before he died.  , asking him to listen to Liu Chuang's words.  This also made Dong Li feel that Liu Chuang was the only relative he could trust in the world.  Dong Li was fierce and cruel when he killed people, but at this moment, he was like a child who didn't understand anything. He didn't dare to be separated from Liu Chuang for a moment, fearing that Liu Chuang would leave him.  There was no other way, so Liu Chuang had to do it himself.  He asked someone to boil bath water for Dong Li, and then talked to Dong LiAs he spoke, Li Yifeng and Wu Anguo washed his body clean.  "My lord, this young man is actually only sixteen years old?" When Liu Chuang asked Dong Di his age, Dong Di's answer really surprised Liu Chuang.  Wu Anguo and Wu Anguo were even more surprised. They did not expect that the behemoth in front of them was only sixteen years old.  My God, a sixteen-year-old boy is so majestic. If he were older, God knows what he would look like.  Thinking of this, the two of them shuddered in unison.  That must be a humanoid monster!  After cleaning Dong Li, Liu Chuang took out his own clothes and asked Dong Li to wear them.  Although Liu Chuang¡¯s clothes were a little too small for Dong Li, they highlighted his majestic physique.  It is conceivable that when Dong Li grows up, his figure will be very amazing.  Dong Li, who had washed himself, seemed to be a different person.  The appearance of a lion-like nose and a wide mouth is naturally not related to words such as handsome, but it has a different kind of courage.  This boy refused to leave Liu Chuang even half a step, so Liu Chuang had no choice but to lead him to the Chinese army's tent.  Liu Chuang, Xu Chupang, Lu Xun and Lu Yu were discussing matters, while Dong Li sat aside and said nothing quietly, making everyone dumbfounded.  "I thought I had already calculated the cruelty, but I didn't expect this kid to be more cruel than me. I just heard Han Niu'er say that this kid beat people into piles of rotten flesh, and it took a lot of time for him to lead people to clean them.  Even with all my strength, I couldn¡¯t clean up the flesh and blood on the ground. If I hadn¡¯t gone to the scene to see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed what this sweet boy had done.¡± Xu Chu looked up and down at Dong Li and praised him repeatedly.  He just took advantage of Dong Li's bathing time to try Dong Li's two big hammers.  If he hadn¡¯t tried it before, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Such a heavy weapon was like a child¡¯s toy in Dong Li¡¯s hands.  God knows why the Dong family made him such two hammers?  Xu Chu could carry it, but it was impossible to use it to fight.  Not to mention Xu Chu, even Liu Chuang had some difficulty using the two hammers.  You must know that Liu Chuang has reached the peak of the middle stage of god refining. The dragon-snake transformation is extremely proficient. His arms are exerting force, and he definitely has a thousand pounds of divine power, but he can still feel the weight of the iron hammer.  That pair of hammers probably weighs three to four hundred kilograms!  "Zijia, have you found out everything?" "Reporting to the lord, it's clear Cenbi has been depressed since Liu Ping and Liu Zihe passed away. After Guandu, especially after the lord captured Youzhou and killed Yuan Xi  , Yuan Shao suppressed everyone who had anything to do with his lord. Cen Bi was previously the captain of Pingyang City, but now he is the captain of the east gate of Ye City. Although there is not much difference in rank, Pingyang City is the one who stores grain.  The important place is far from being comparable to the current Lao Shizi Dongmen Colonel. The situation in Cen Bi's family is not very good, especially after becoming the Dongmen Colonel, life is extremely difficult. No wonder he suggested that his lord choose Pingyang City.  There are still some of his old troops there, who can give the lord a lot of help when necessary. But since Pingyang City is where Ye City stores food, even if Yuan Shang is a fool, there is no way he can let the lord garrison in Pingyang City" Liu Chuangqing.  Nodding lightly, it seems that Cen Bi's situation is indeed not good.  Huang Ge has been in business for three years and has many eyes and ears in Yecheng, so it is not difficult to get information.  Cen Bi's condition is not good, which also proves that what he said before is not false.  Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and said to Lu Yu: "My son's family will go to the city later and let Zhenbao Pavilion try to send some food. Then let them bring a message to see if Cen Bi is willing to send his family to Youzhou. " If he  If he agrees, he will do it as soon as possible. "If he disagrees, there is no need to mention it again" This is also a call sent by Liu Chuang to Cen Bi. If Cen Bi responds, Liu Chuang will naturally be happy to bring him back into his account.  But if he doesn¡¯t respond, forget it.  I gave you the opportunity. Whether you can seize it or not is your problem. I have a clear conscience.  "In addition, let Zhenbao Pavilion step up its investigation of Ye City's intelligence and see who has been in contact more frequently in recent times. Cen Bi said that there are many people in the city secretly colluding with Cao Cao. A single tree cannot make a forest, so I won't  I believe there is no collusion between them. "Zhenbao Pavilion is an informant established by Huang Pavilion in Yecheng.  Mainly dealing in some rare treasures, allowing access to Yecheng's upper class society, which helps Liu Chuang understand the overall situation of Yecheng.  Of course, in addition to Zhenbao Pavilion, Huang Pavilion also has other opportunities in Yecheng.?Establishment.  Three religions and nine schools, all-encompassing, Sima Yi's achievements over the years are obvious to all, which also strengthened Liu Chuang's determination to let Sima Yi take charge of Huangge.  However, the Huangge Swordsman Camp and the Lancer Camp, as well as the Shijiu Tuo Workshop were firmly in Liu Chuang's hands.  This is Huangge's military organization, and Liu Chuang will never hand it over to others easily.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 321 Changed History (Part 2)

    Lu Yu took the order and left. Liu Chuang was about to speak again when he suddenly felt someone pulling his clothes.  . Turning around, he saw Dong Hao looking at him eagerly, "Uncle, I'm hungry!" Liu Chuang slapped his forehead and talked about things, but forgot that Dong Hao hadn't eaten anything since he came back from Yecheng.  fact.  With such a big guy, he must have a big appetite.  Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Don't be in a hurry, A Chou. I'll have someone prepare food for you right now." He called Li Yifeng and asked him to notify the Huotou Army to cook.  After a while, the Huotou Army brought over a freshly roasted lamb Looking at the roasted lamb with charred skin and tender meat, Liu Chuang also moved his index finger.  He simply asked someone to bring him some drinks, and he was going to chat with Xu Chu and others while eating.  But who would have expected that Dong Hao's appetite is really astonishing.  Liu Chuang and Xu Chupang had a large appetite. Although Lu Xun was a scholar, he had also practiced swordsmanship for a long time, so his appetite should not be underestimated.  The four foodies sat together, and before they could take two bites of the mutton, a hind leg of the mutton entered Dong Li's stomach, leaving only a bare bone.  Xu Chu was dumbfounded and swallowed subconsciously.  "The taste of this thing is usually tight. How come this kid's food is so sweet?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh, and called Li Yifeng and said: "Silly Niu, let the Huotou Army roast another sheep  Haha, I guess this sheep may not be enough to fill A Chou's stomach. " This guy has amazing powers and an equally amazing appetite.  Seeing him eating sweetly and having oil stains all over his face, for some reason Liu Chuang and the others felt a touch of warmth in their hearts.  Liu Chuang thought of Liu Yong!  When he was eating too much in Qu County, did Liu Yong look at him the same way?  If Liu Chuang hadn't planned to pay the state, he wouldn't have let Liu Yong come back long ago "By the way, early tomorrow morning, someone will send someone to take the old lady's coffin to Hejian and leave it to Jun Yi to arrange it. He is from Hejian, and he is very interested in Hejian.  He also understands the situation and must know where the tombs of the Dong family are. Let him take care of the matter and bury the old lady well. "Well, the tombstone says Dong Men's Wife" Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that he  I don't know the old woman's name.  So he turned around and asked Dong Li, but Dong Li's answer made him dumbfounded.  "Mother's name? Mother is mother, I don't know much about it either." Dong Li didn't even know the old woman's last name, so he let Liu Chuang sit on the wax.  On the other hand, Lu Xun, seeing Liu Chuang in trouble, said, "Queen Xiaoren is not from a wealthy family in Hejian, but she is the daughter of an ordinary official family But she is married to Marquis Jiedu Ting, and the emperor's uncle loves A Chou so much.  The surname will give the old lady a decent identity. Why not give her the surname Liu? In this way, the relationship between A Chou and the emperor's uncle will be closer." Liu Chuang was startled, and then he was overjoyed.  Giving her a surname was rare in history. The old lady¡¯s family background was probably not very good and she didn¡¯t have many relatives. So just giving her the surname Liu was a way of compensating her for the hard work she had put in raising Dong Li over the years.  Well, just call her Dong Men Liu.  It was night, and Dong Li did not dare to sleep alone.  Liu Chuang had no choice but to have someone add a floor bunk to the tent, and Dong Li slept on the ground bunk.  Before midnight, the young man was snoring like thunder.  Liu Chuang sat on the couch and felt helpless looking at Dong Li who was sleeping soundly Dong Li was so dependent on himself now, which would be a problem in the future.  Seeing Dong Li kicking off the quilt, Liu Chuang shook his head, got up and covered him up. ???????????? Let him follow With such a young man here, I will be able to sleep more peacefully when we march and fight in the future.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next day,  Yuan Shang sent people to tell Liu Chuang and ask him to garrison Pingyang City.  Liu Chuang was startled when he heard the news.  Didn¡¯t you say that I would be stationed in Wucheng?  Why did you suddenly change your mind?  After another thought, he immediately understood the reason.  I'm afraid Feng Ji had to work hard on this matter Liu Chuang promised to protect Yuan Shao's bloodline, and Feng Ji reciprocated and allowed Liu Chuang to garrison Pingyang City.  Since the two sides now have a cooperative relationship, if Liu Chuang is allowed to garrison Wucheng, the food and grass supplies will be controlled by Yecheng.  It was fine when Yuan Shang was in Pingyang. If Yuan Shang was not in Pingyang, I'm afraid some people would secretly cause trouble.  Of course Fengji didn't want to ruin the relationship between the two families because of this incident.  At least for now, Liu Chuang is an extremely important assistant to Yuan Shang.  Even if Liu Chuang is stationed in Pingyang, what big deal is it?  After Liu Chuang figured it out, he couldn't help but laugh.  Cen Bi is willing to send his family to Youhu? Liu Chuang immediately felt relieved.  Although he cannot be reused now and is just an ordinary Dongmen captain, he is another nail buried in Yecheng by Liu Chuang.  It seems that Cen Bi also figured it out!  This is good. With Cen Bi here, the troubles in Yecheng will be difficult to hide from Liu Chuang's eyes.  Liu Chuang immediately let Lu Yu enter the city again, and ordered Zhenbao Pavilion to send ten pieces of gold to Cen Bi, which was regarded as Liu Chuang's reward for serving Cen Bi Afterwards, he found a carriage and horse racing shop in Yecheng.  The chariot and horse shop was actually Huangge¡¯s eyes and ears, but Liu Chuang pretended not to know him and hired him to take the old lady¡¯s coffin to the river. At the same time, Cen Bi¡¯s family also got involved and left Yecheng secretly.  Originally, Liu Chuang wanted Dong Li to go back with him, but Dong Li was unwilling.  When the old lady was dying, she asked him to follow Liu Chuang, which also made it impossible for Liu Chuang to persuade Dong Li.  In this case, let him stay with you.  This young man is so violent that if trouble occurs again during the burial, no one will be able to suppress him.  After everything was arranged, Liu Chuang was about to leave for Pingyang.  However, before setting off, Liu Chuang remembered Zhuge Liang's three tips, so he opened one and saw that it read: After my brother arrives in Yecheng, he must not be stationed in Yecheng.  The situation in Ye is complicated and cannot be controlled by the elder brother. He should leave Yecheng as much as possible and station alone.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile after looking at it.  It seems that Zhuge Liang has already guessed that he will open his bag of tips when leaving Yecheng.  But what he said is right, there is no benefit to staying in Yecheng Many things are difficult to carry out under the eyes of others.  Well, going to Pingyang City seems to be a good choice!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Lao Zhi started to move forward in a mighty way.  Dong Li was walking in the army with a look of curiosity on his face.  "This kid doesn't know how to rideit's normal.  After the Dong family was defeated, he followed the old woman and fled everywhere. How could he have the opportunity to learn riding skills?  However, this caused another problem: Liu Chuang wanted to teach him riding.  But the problem is, Dong Li doesn¡¯t seem to like riding horses.  He prefers to walk on foot, and he walks like the wind This young man has a pair of flying legs.  Despite his size, he runs incredibly fast.  He has long steps, extremely coordinated body, and amazing physical strength.  As long as he is not galloping, this young man will not fall behind.  Liu Chuang saw that he didn't like riding horses, so he simply gave him a mule to carry an iron hammer and armor bag for him.  Most of the time, he led the mule and followed Liu Chuang.  The look of them following step by step and refusing to leave for a moment made Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng dumbfounded.  This time, the Lord has indeed found a personal bodyguard Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng also admire Dong Li's amazing power.  .  ¡°But this guy following Liu Chuang like this makes people feel a little weird.  "However, since Liu Chuang doesn't care, no one will persuade him.  It¡¯s not too far from Yecheng to Pingyang City.  Liu Chuang and his party arrived at Pingyang City in one day.  Around Yecheng, there are four major granaries, namely Wucheng, Jiuhou City, Dirty City and Pingyang City.  Nowadays, the granary of Wucheng is empty and has become a purely military town; the dirty city and Jiuhou City are located to the west of Yecheng, on both sides of the sewage bank.  Pingyang City is located south of Zhangshui River and is the farthest of the four granaries in Yecheng.  It is very close to Cuiqiu and is the eastern fortress of Yecheng. It is only 150 miles south to Neihuang and can be reached in one day on horseback.  After Liu Chuang arrived in Pingyang, he quickly settled in Pingyang.  There are not many defenders in Pingyang City, only a few hundred people in total.  During the second confrontation between Yuan and Cao, Pingyang was Yuan Shao's main source of grain and grass output.  Therefore, even though there are tens of thousands of stones of grain and grass stored in the city, it is far inferior to the previous situation when the city was full of grain.  Therefore, the strategic position of Pingyang City also weakened, especially after the defeat of Cangting, almost all Pingyang troops were mobilized to strengthen the defense of Ye City.  Nowadays, most of the soldiers and horses in Pingyang City are old, weak and disabled soldiers.  After Liu Chuang successfully entered the city, he summoned Lu Yu and Lu Xun to discuss matters.  He came to Yecheng with the idea of ??gathering the refugees.  ¡°And around Pingyang, and even along the Zhang River, there are countless refugees It¡¯s no wonder that Yuan and Cao fought twice, especially the second one. The main battlefield was in Hebei, causing a large number of people to be displaced.  With Yuan Shao's defeat, these refugees concentrated in the Zhangshui area.  "It is not difficult for my lord to gather the refugees." ?Xun Xun thought for a while and said, "There are still ten thousand bushels of grain and grass in the city, which is enough to ensure the food of the army. It is better to send out the extra grain. On the one hand, it can help the refugees, and on the other hand, we can try to move them to the north As long as these  If people can cross the Hutuo River, the lord can order them to accept it at Puyang Pavilion. But if this happens, Youzhou will be under great pressure." Liu Chuang thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "This is not a big deal  The Su family of Zhongshan has previously funded me with 30,000 tons of grain, and I guess it can withstand it for a while. As long as we can wait until this autumn harvest, the food problem will be alleviated. If we continue to open up wasteland in the coming year, I don't believe that we can't create a land of plenty in Saibei  This matter has been decided. Before Yuan Shang leaves, the Zi family immediately went to Yecheng to ask Fengji for grain support. We want to open a warehouse here to recruit refugees. "  Lu Xun and Lu Yu looked at each other and nodded in agreement.  The food and grass in Yecheng are very abundant.  After Liu Chuang¡¯s request was sent, Yuan Shang quickly agreed with the cooperation of Feng Ji, Yin Kui and others and ordered some grain and grass to be transferred from Jiuhou City to Pingyang.  Liu Chuang took the opportunity and ordered people to open a porridge shed outside Pingyang City.  On the one hand, he ordered people to help the refugees, and on the other hand, he also asked people to spread the news among the refugees: as long as they arrive in Youzhou, they can have land and food without being affected by the war.  It was Liu Chuang¡¯s outstanding military exploits in the past two years that made Jizhou people familiar with him.  More importantly, Liu Chuang's capture of the Daxianbei Mountains was the Han Dynasty's greatest external victory since the Yellow Turbans.  Even if many people in Jizhou are dissatisfied with Liu Chuang, they have to admit that Liu Chuang's powerful force can give them the best protection.  So, as Liu Chuang rescued the refugees in Pingyang City, a large number of refugees began to cross the Zhang River and migrate to Zhongshan.  After Yang Feng at the Hutuo River Ferry learned the news, he sent someone to report it to Yecheng. On the other hand, he opened the ferry and let the refugees cross the river day and night Of course Yuan Shang also knew about Liu Chuang's movements, but he didn't care.  In his opinion, it is actually a very dangerous thing for many refugees to gather in the Yecheng area.  Since Liu Chuang is willing to accept refugees, let him do it simply.  The reduction in the number of refugees in Yecheng is also a good thing for him.  What he has to do now is to go to Liyang as soon as possible and join forces with Yuan Tan to fight against Cao Cao.  The war in Liyang is becoming more and more intense!  As Cao Cao's offensive gradually intensified, Yuan Tan gradually became unable to resist it At the same time, Cao Hong from Fanyang and Xu Huang from Yin'an also sent troops to approach Neihuang.  Yuan Tan was a little confused and sent someone to ask Yuan Shang for help again.  Seeing that the situation was tense, Yuan Shang did not care that the troops and horses had not yet been mobilized, so he personally led the troops and went straight to Liyang.  He ordered Feng Ji to stay in Yecheng, and sent someone to notify Liu Chuang, asking him to try to send troops to contain Cao Hong and Xu Huang's troops.  This is related to the entire Hebei war situation, and Liu Chuang does not dare to neglect it.  He immediately ordered Xu Chu to be the vanguard and Lu Xun to be the military advisor, and the troops marched into the old river.  At the same time, Yuan Chunqing, the former prefect of Wei County and the general of Neihuang, also dispatched troops and generals to garrison in the middle reaches of the Qingshui River to resist Cao Jun's attack.  The battle of Liyang soon entered a tense situation.  After Yuan Shang arrived in Liyang, he stationed himself in the northern suburbs of Liyang, where Yuan Tan echoed from afar.  Yan Liang led his troops to storm Liyang City, and Yuan Shang suddenly attacked Originally, if Yuan Tan sent troops to attack from a flank at this time, it was impossible to say that he would be successful in the battle.  However, under Guo Tu's persuasion, Yuan Tan sat back and watched Yuan Shang attack alone, refusing to go out of the city to help.  After Cao Jun encountered Yuan Shang's sneak attack, he was indeed in a mess.  Then under Xu You's command, Yan Liang quickly changed direction and mobilized the main force to attack Yuan Shang At the same time, Cao Cao ordered Li Dian to cross the river from the lower reaches of the Qingshui River, and teamed up with Yan Liang to attack Yuan Shang, causing Yuan Shang to return defeated.  The gap between the two Yuan brothers also widened.  Yuan Shang was angry at Yuan Tan's lack of cooperation, while Yuan Tan accused Yuan Shang of unfavorable attack The two brothers almost came to blows under Liyang City, but thanks to the civil and military dissuasion from both sides, the two brothers did not fight.  But this has also made many people feel inexplicably desperate!  In March of the seventh year of Jian'an, when Er Yuan was defending Liyang and Cao Jun continued to attack, bad news suddenly came from Ping'en on the upper reaches of the Qingshui River.  Feng Li, Ping'en's general, led his troops to surrender to Cao Cao.  After Cao Cao's general Xia Houyuan occupied Ping'en, he quickly went down the Qingshui River and attacked Neihuang.  It was also at this time that Yuan Chunqing, the former governor of Wei County, rebelled because his family was detained by Cao Cao, and surrendered to Cao Cao (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 322 Changes in Yecheng (1) 1/2

    The historical Battle of Liyang lasted for nine months.  Although the Yuan brothers were defeated, they only lost Li Yang.  Cao Cao won the victory, but his vitality was severely damaged. Apart from getting Liyang as a beachhead, he gained nothing.  In the end, Cao Cao received Guo Jia's suggestion and withdrew Xudu to rest and prepare for Liu Biao's surprise attack. It was not until three months later that Yuan and Yuan rebelled against each other that Cao Cao sent troops again to conquer Yecheng and gain an advantage in the Battle of Hebei.  But now Liu Chuang was also shocked when he learned that Feng Li had surrendered to Cao Jun and launched a counterattack.  Feng Li was Yuan Shang¡¯s general, how could he suddenly surrender?  And Yuan Chunqing, who is stationed in Neihuang, is not only a subordinate of Yuan Shang, but also a member of the Yuan clan Now even Yuan Chunqing has surrendered, which shows how bad the situation has become.  Before Liu Chuang was reborn, he once played a game called "The Legend of Cao Cao". In his memory, the Battle of Liyang was very long.  This is why he is willing to come to Yecheng.  Because he knew that in the battle of Liyang, Yuan and Cao were basically invincible, with each other suffering losses.  But he didn't remember that Ping'en would be captured by Cao Cao, let alone that Neihuang fell.  The loss of Neihuang meant that Yuan Shang not only lost his supply line, but also was cut off and retreated.  History has finally undergone tremendous changes here.  And this change happened so suddenly that Liu Chuang was not prepared at all "The top priority is to recapture the inner yellow." Lu Yu was also a little flustered and quickly made suggestions to Liu Chuang.  Yes, there is still a chance of retaking Neihuang, as long as Liu Chuang can control the Qingshui River Ferry.  This can ensure that Yuan Shang has continuous retreat.  Liu Chuang was about to give the order to send troops to kill the traitors, but he didn't want to be stopped by Lu Xun.  "Uncle Emperor, we must not act rashly at this time, we must plan carefully." "Bo Yan said this. What can I say?" Lu Yu was anxious, "If we don't take back Neihuang, Third Young Master Yuan's retreat will be cut off.  It will be even more embarrassing for me to wait here." "Zijia, don't worry, what you said does make sense, but the problem is that Cao Cao is obviously prepared for the so-called Battle of Liyang.  After Yuan Sangong led his troops to rescue him, Ping En and Nei Huang were captured one after another. This shows that Cao Cao had already planned this matter, and Cao Cao was the best at planning, and he was surrounded by people like Jia Xu and Xun Yu.  Since they can surrender Yuan Chunqing and seize Neihuang, I dare say that if the emperor goes to Neihuang now, he will definitely be ambushed by Cao's army. It would be better to ambush Feng.  "Li." "You mean" Lu Yu obviously realized that he was a little reckless.  Liu Chuang also nodded slightly.  "What Bo Yan said makes sense." Lu Xun was encouraged.  A little more calm and confident.  He followed up and said: "Then Feng Li surrendered to Cao Cao and was eager to achieve success, so he led his troops to advance rashly, far away from the main force of Cao's army. In this case, we will ambush this man by the Qingshui River. When the time comes, Huang Caohong will definitely come  Send troops to rescue, we take the opportunity to escape, and then attack the inner yellow, maybe we can win a great victory. However, we need to seize the opportunity in this battle, and we must not fall in love with Cao's army. We must make a thunderous strike and then withdraw.  It is very likely that we will fall into a tight siege, which will make it even more dangerous." Liu Chuang thought about it and thought that what Lu Xun said made sense.  He pondered for a moment and then suddenly said: "Bo Yan, why don't you take charge of this ambush, and everyone from me down will obey your orders." Pang De and Xu Chu looked at Lu Xun in surprise.  They both also knew that Liu Chuang valued Lu Xun very much, but they did not expect that Liu Chuang would trust Lu Xun to this extent.  But now that Liu Chuang has spoken, it¡¯s hard for the two of them to have any disagreements anymore.  But in my heart, I still have some doubts about Lu Xun After all, Lu Xun is too young, but at his young age, can he take on important responsibilities?  There is a kind of person in this world called genius!  Xu Chu and Pang De were also convinced.  For example, Zhuge Liang, such as Sima Yi are all geniuses.  But whether it is Zhuge Liang or Sima Yi, they are the closest people to Liu Chuang.  Zhuge Liang has followed Liu Chuang for almost six years and fought with Liu Chuang many times. His vision and abilities have also improved little by little, so it is not surprising. ? And Sima Yi presides over Huangge.  What does Huangge do?  Xu Chu and others are not particularly clear.  As long as Liu Chuang is satisfied with Sima Yi, it will be hard for others to say anything, so Xu Chu and others will not have much objection ButXun, how long have you been here?  It would be too hasty to ask him to preside over a war.  Lu Xun seemed to know that Xu Chu and Pang De did not trust him.  But he did not refuse, but accepted the order generously.  Liu Chuang also knew this very well. Lu Xun had been keeping a low profile since he worked for him.  It can be said that apart from Liu Chuang, the only people who knew Lu Xun's methods were Zhang Liao, Hao Zhao and Zhao Yun.  Moreover, these three people did not have a particularly comprehensive understanding of Lu Xun.  Of course, Lu Xun at this time was far from reaching the level of the Burning Company in later generations.  That is the wisdom condensed from countless setbacks. For him now, it is far from that kind of accumulation.  Not only Lu Xun, but also Zhuge Liang have not reached their peak. This requires time to accumulate, and Liu Chuang can afford to wait.  However, even so, the brilliance of genius cannot be concealed.  Lu Xun took on the important responsibility of a family at the age of sixteen. If he didn't have real ability, I'm afraid the Lu family in Wu County would have been lost in the dust of history.  Therefore, Liu Chuang has great confidence in Lu Xun.  He also believed that with Lu Xun¡¯s talents, sooner or later he would be recognized by Xu Chu and Pang De.  After the arrangements were made, Liu Chuang returned to the back house.  He wandered in the room for a long time and suddenly took out a kit, which was the No. 2 kit given to him by Zhuge Liang.  Opening it, he took a look.  The content of the tips bag is very simple: if there is a disturbance in the battle of Liyang, hurry to Yecheng.  The twelve words were like a bolt from the blue, making Liu Chuang shiver What do these twelve words mean?  That is to say.  Zhuge Liang predicted that the Battle of Liyang was likely to change.  But now, isn't the return of Feng Li and Yuan Chunqing the variable?  Going to Yecheng?     Could it be that.  Are there any variables in Yecheng?  When Liu Chuang first accepted Zhuge Liang's three tips, it was more of a joke.  He has always believed that the so-called clever tricks are stories imposed on Zhuge Liang by later generations, and they are more used to highlight his talents that are more intelligent than demons.  But now.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt that Zhuge Liang's wisdom was indeed a bit strange.  Perhaps he did this with the worst intentions in mind.  But Liu Chuang had to admit that Zhuge Liang's meticulous thinking was indeed amazing.  But what changes can happen in Yecheng?  Liu Chuang was a little hesitant as to whether he should go to Yecheng.  After all, this matter is of great importance. If something really goes wrong in Yecheng, there will be big trouble!  Thinking about it.  He finally decided to visit Yecheng.  Even if there is no turmoil in Yecheng.  He went over to take a look and feel more at ease.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang immediately summoned Lu Xun.  He told the other party his decision to go to Yecheng.  To Liu Chuang¡¯s surprise, Lu Xun pondered for a moment.  He actually raised his hands to support Liu Chuang's decision: "Today's war situation has changed suddenly. Feng Li and Yuan Chunqing suddenly rebelled, which will inevitably make some people ready to take action. Whether the emperor's uncle goes to Yecheng, even a warning is better than no precautions. However, when we arrive in Ye  After entering the city, the emperor's uncle must be careful I think that if someone is really ready to make a move, the emperor's uncle will not be welcome to show up." Liu Chuang thought about it and felt that it made sense.  So, he called Xu Chupangde and Lu Yu again and explained the matter.  "My lord is going back to Yecheng this time, so why not take the Zi family with him. The Zi family is very thoughtful, and they can't help but solve the lord's problems" Thinking about it, it seems to be the same.  Lu Yu¡¯s stay is of little use, so it would be better to take him with him to Yecheng.  As for the ambush of Feng Li, it was left to Lu Xun. With the help of Xu Chu and Pang De, there would be no surprises.  At that moment, Liu Chuang agreed to Pang De's suggestion, ordered three hundred Fei Xiong Guards together overnight, and took Li Yifeng, Wu Anguo and Lu Yu with him to prepare for departure.  Unexpectedly, on the eve of departure, another accident happened.  Dong Li woke up from his sleep and heard that Liu Chuang was going to go on an expedition, so he clamored to go with Liu Chuang.  ¡°But this guy can¡¯t ride a horse, so we can¡¯t let him follow us on foot.  Liu Chuang persuaded him for a long time, but Dong Li held on to his clothes and refused to let go.  Lu Xun also advised: "Otherwise, the emperor will take him with you. A Chou will only listen to you. If you leave him here, no one will be able to restrain him. If another accident happens, we will not be able to tell the Lord."  Explain. If it doesn't work, let him go with the army in a car." "In a car?  Liu Chuang immediately remembered that he found two well-made chariots in the treasury of Pingyang City.  It can be seen that the two tanks are specially built and very strong.  Dong Li is hereIf you don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, you can ride with us in a car.  ¡°Anyway, Liu Chuang¡¯s men are not without people who are good at driving cars. If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that Wu Anguo is a master of driving cars.  Liu Chuang called for Wu Anguo and discussed it with him.  Wu Anguo didn't care much after hearing this, and agreed happily.  Afterwards, Wu Anguo pulled the chariot out of the treasury and asked Dong Li to stand firm on the chariot.  He hitched up the two war horses, and then tied the reins of the two pack horses to the cart.  Dong Li stood majestically on the chariot, which made Liu Chuang's eyes light up This young man is simply a born strongman.  Liu Chuang asked for his life and ordered his people to hand the banner to Dong Clan, who was in charge of it and asked him to stand on the carriage holding the banner.  After everything was arranged, Liu Chuang turned over and sat on his horse. After explaining to Lu Xun and the others, he whipped his horse and rushed out of Pingyang City.  Wu Anguo held the reins with both hands and shook hard on the chariot.  Hearing the snap of the reins and a series of whistles from Wu Anguo's mouth, the two horses pulled the chariot and charged forward.  Dong Li stood in the car, holding the big banner with one hand, grinning widely.  Obviously, he has no objection to this chariot.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In March of the seventh year of Jian'an, Li Yangzhi  After the battle lasted for more than a month, the situation suddenly changed.  History has taken a turn here, and with the sudden surrender of Feng Li and others, the entire situation of Jizhou has changed drastically.  Many people felt panicked and uneasy, and many began to communicate secretly with Cao Cao in private.  Of course, there are some people who are still sticking to it, but in the face of the increasingly turbulent situation, even though many people are still loyal to the Yuan family, they still feel worried.  When I arrived in Yecheng last time, although I felt that Yecheng was a little impetuous, I didn't feel too much fear.  But now, when Liu Chuang arrived in Yecheng again, he felt clearly panicked.  The whole Yecheng was in panic After driving all night, Liu Chuang ordered to slow down when he was approaching Yecheng.  There are more and more refugees on the road, in small groups, supporting each other and walking together.  It can be seen that many of these people escaped from the dirty side.  The war is becoming more and more intense. Of course, Yuan Shang cannot sit back and watch Neihuang be occupied by Cao's army. He will definitely send troops to recapture Neihuang.  By that time, Neihuang will inevitably become a scorched earth, and many people in Neihuang will have to leave their homes and flee to Yecheng in a hurry.  The closer we get to Yecheng, the greater the number of refugees and the more chaotic the situation becomes.  Liu Chuang frowned as he looked at the long queue of refugees outside the city gate.  His heart felt heavy, as if a huge boulder was weighing on him.  Since his rebirth, the advantage of traveling through the well-known history has made him like a duck in water.  But this time, he truly discovered that history no longer seemed to be as controllable as before.  How should he face history that has gone astray?  If Yuan Shang fails this time, the impact it will have on the whole of Hebei is probably difficult to predict.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang's heart became heavier and heavier.  "Who are you? How dare you run rampant here?" When Liu Chuang came to the city gate, he was stopped by a group of Yuan troops.  The leader, General Yuan, scolded him even more harshly.  Lu Yu hurriedly stepped forward and said: "We are soldiers and horses from Youzhou. Uncle Liu heard that the war ahead was not going well, so he rushed back to discuss countermeasures with Mr. Feng Ji." Who knew that General Yuan would not give him any face.  "Uncle Liu Huang he is a thief. Back then, Duke Yuan and he had a place in Liaoxi. But he took advantage of the decisive battle between Duke Yuan and Duke Cao to sneak attack on Youzhou If he hadn't caused trouble behind his back, how could Duke Yuan have gained anything?  Failure? If Mr. Yuan were not defeated, why would we be in such a miserable state by now? If I saw him, I would not let him go.  " General Yuan's voice was so loud that the refugees around him heard it clearly.  Liu Chuang, of course, heard what the other party said, narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly rode forward.  "Who am I, who dares to be so presumptuous?" "Who am I and what does it have to do with you? I tell you, Juzhang has given an order. Without his order, no soldiers or horses are allowed to enter the city." Who is Juzhang?  Even if Liu Chuangxuan could guess it, it would definitely be Ju Shou¡¯s brother, Ju Zong.  The Ju family¡¯s vitality has been severely damaged, and it is no longer the prestigious Julu family it was back then.  But Juzong was not a stupid person, so why did he send people here to stop Liu from breaking into the city?  Liu Chuang's heart moved, and he vaguely guessed Ju Zong's intention Could it be that Ju Zong had evil intentions?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 322 Changes in Yecheng (2) 2/2

    He asked people to stop him from entering the city, and even sent people to provoke him with words.  If Liu Chuang cannot suppress his anger, he will probably go on a killing spree. Then will Ju Zong have an excuse to attack him?  No, no, even if Ju Zong hates Liu Chuang deeply, the person who calls the shots in Yecheng is not him, but Mr. Feng Ji.  He did this Liu Chuang guessed the other party's intention in a blink of an eye. Could it be that he wanted to force me away?  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly rode forward and roared like a dragon, which immediately caused the horses to neigh.  Liu Chuang came to the general Yuan, raised the horse whip in his hand, and struck the general with a snap.  The riding crop in Liu Chuang's hand was made by special means. It was made of fine leather and was tanned. It was extremely tough and could tear open the flesh when whipped on the body.  General Yuan did not expect that Liu Chuang would suddenly take action and was knocked off his horse.  "You know nothing about life and death. A certain noble uncle of the Han Dynasty was granted a title by the emperor. Who do you think you are? How dare you insult me ??here? Isn't it the king's ministers on the shore of the land? Is it the king's land in the whole world Don't say Youzhou  , even the whole of Hebei is my country. Now I am ordered by the emperor to be the pastor of Youzhou. How dare you speak insultingly here? Are you trying to be rebellious? Get out of my way. If not, then you will.  A certain family is going on a killing spree, who dares to stop me?" "You dare to do it?" Yuan Jiang got up, frightened and angry, pointing his finger at Liu Chuang: "How dare you do something here?"  , there was a clang sound in his ears, Liu Chuang drew his sword out of its sheath, and knocked General Yuan to the ground with one strike.  "If you don't get out of the way, I will kill you without mercy." Liu Chuang gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice.  On the other side, under the leadership of Li Yifeng, Sanbaifei Xiongwei pulled out his long sword.  The bright long knife glowed with a hint of coldness under the sunlight When the refugees who were originally excited saw this situation, they immediately shut their mouths.  The person in front of me is not someone who takes things easy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Han Dynasty, this country still belongs to the Han Dynasty, so it is not a big deal for him to capture Youzhou, even the emperor named him the shepherd of Youzhou.  There is a smart person who will react.  This team of Yuan troops blocked Liu Huangshu's way, probably with ulterior motives.  Dong Li jumped down from the chariot and ran to Liu Chuang's horse with two hammers in hand.  "Uncle, I'm here." "A Chou, step back I want to see who dares to do something to me." Liu Chuang spoke and stretched his hand back.  Wu Anguo hurriedly stepped forward and handed the Panlong Bayinzhu to Liu Chuang He saw Liu Chuang's big zhui vibrate in his hand, and the Bayinshui suddenly sounded in unison.  The Flying Bear Guards all took three steps forward on their horses. Their long knives intersected with the round shields tied to their arms, making a neat clanging sound.  "If you don't give way, you will be killed." Although there are only three hundred people, they reveal a majestic aura that cannot be matched by thousands of troops.  Not to mention the ordinary people, even Yuan Jun outside the city gate, their faces were as pale as paper and they were frightened.  "Stop, stop!" At this moment, a shout came from the city.  Feng Ji led a team of people and hurried outside the city gate. Seeing the tense situation on both sides, he was also surprised and quickly stepped forward to stop them.  "Uncle Emperor, what are you" "Some people don't want me to enter the city, and some people don't want me to cooperate with the Third Young Master. Mr. Yuan Tu, are these people sent by you to stop me?" Feng Ji was startled, and quickly waved his hand:  "Uncle Emperor, where did these words come from? How could I stop you from entering the city?" After saying that, he turned around, glanced at the body of General Yuan in the pool of blood, and then yelled at those Yuan Jun soldiers: "What are you doing?  You dare to stop the emperor from entering the city?" "You can't get out of the way!" Before Feng Ji could finish his words, he saw Ju Zong coming out of the city with a group of soldiers and horses, saying loudly: "Third Young Master ordered me.  As the captain of the city gate, I am responsible for guarding Yecheng. I ordered that soldiers and horses are not allowed to enter at will. Although Liu Chuang is the emperor's uncle, can he do whatever he wants? Mr. Yuantu, you are entrusted by the third son to be in charge of Yecheng.  Why did you not care about your son being killed and let the thief enter the city? Aren't you afraid of chilling the hearts of the soldiers? " Feng Ji didn't expect that Ju Zong would speak like this.  , suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer.  Liu Chuang did not expect that the situation would become so complicated in just one month.  Juzong directly put him on the opposite side of Yuan's army.  meetHe was ordered to take charge of Yecheng, but he seemed to have lost control. Even Ju Zong dared to contradict him in public.  This situation is really troublesome.  However, Liu Chuang did not interrupt, but looked at Ju Zong quietly.  Feng Ji took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Liu's fight against Cao is a decision that the Third Young Master has made a long time ago. No one is allowed to violate it. Uncle Liu Huang came to discuss the matter for the sake of the overall situation. Ju Zhong and you are for your own benefit.  If you don't care about your own interests, you are betraying the general." Ju Zong's expression changed. "You have no intention of betraying the general." "Why don't you get out of my way?" After all, Feng Ji has lived in Yecheng for a long time.  , and is Yuan Shang's confidant.  When he got angry, even Ju Zong didn't dare to touch him. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand, ordering Yuan Jun's soldiers to make way for him.  On the surface, it seems that Feng Ji has the upper hand.  But from the hostility shown in the eyes of Sergeant Yuan, Liu Chuang knew that the situation might have been out of control.  However, he was not afraid and followed Feng Ji into the gate of Yecheng.  The two of them walked side by side and headed straight to the post house.  On the way to the post house, Liu Chuang suddenly said: "Mr. Yuan Tu, this situation seems to be a little out of control. I think the situation in Yecheng is also not good." Feng Ji smiled bitterly, "It's more than bad."  He sighed and lowered his voice: "Since Yuan Chuiqing surrendered to Cao Cao and Neihuang fell, I mobilized troops and horses to prepare for the rescue of the third young master. But There is a sense of decadence in this city, and there is no great power in the hands of the general.  According to the general's order, I was unable to mobilize the soldiers and horses of Jiuhou City and Zhongcheng. Only Lu Xiang, the guard of Wucheng, expressed his willingness to send troops. After the death of Duke Yuan, people's hearts were in disarray.  The conflict between the Young Master and the Third Young Master even under the current situation of Li Yang's great enemy has made many people feel cold. And now, Yuan Chuiqing and Feng Li have rebelled, which has made matters worse I can only try to survive now.  No chaos.¡± The situation in Yecheng seems to be really serious.  After Liu Chuang was silent for a moment, he couldn't help but said: "In this case, why don't Mr. Yuan Tu clean it up ruthlessly?" His meaning was very clear, that is, since the situation in Yecheng is so bad, he should make up his mind.  Yuan Shang is still there. Although he is trapped in Liyang, as long as he is alive, the problem will not be too big.  Take this opportunity to clean up those vacillating guys at once. Doing so may cause serious damage to your vitality, but at least it will stabilize the situation.  Then if Yuan Shang is rescued, all the troubles will be solved.  Judging from the current situation, this is also the best way to deal with it.  It may be a little more intense, but overall it has a lot of benefits for the Yuan family The most important thing is that the result of this is that Yuan Shang can completely control the power in his hands.  Although Fengji is very selfish, he is very capable.  Liu Chuang didn't believe it, he couldn't think of this method Feng Ji sighed, "Why don't I want to be like this? But the emperor's uncle doesn't know the situation here. In Ye City, the forces are intertwined and extremely complicated. For example, Nahua  Yan, I have long wanted to eradicate him. In this way, I can cut off the eldest son's arm, and also scare Xiaoxiao, so that no one will touch him anymore. But Hua Yan had a close relationship with Ju Zong.  He was forced to surrender and was placed in Lone Bamboo City by the emperor's uncle. He refused to help the emperor's uncle, which also made the third master feel good about Juzong. Moreover, the third master was indecisive at the time, and somehow the news got out, and even his wife came out to persuade him.  Third Young Master In the end, I had no choice but to let it go, and I offended the eldest Young Master, and was secretly resented by many people" "You mean, Mrs. Liu?" "Isn't it her?  ?" Liu Chuang suddenly had a bad feeling and looked at Feng Ji speechless for a long time.  "Yuan Tu, do you know what I remembered?" "What?" Liu Chuang took a deep breath, "Si Chen, how similar is this situation to Queen He back then?" "This the third young master is pure and filial by nature, I  How can we take action?" The two of them were talking and arrived at the door of the inn unknowingly.  "By the way, I would like to thank the emperor for his strong support regarding the young master's matter. I have ordered people to send the young master to Yanjing, and I will ask the emperor to take care of him when the time comes. Although the situation is tense now, it is nothing. I will take a breath  Shang Zai will never allow turmoil in Yecheng. If it doesn't work, I will kill him first and then report him.  , blame me again." Liu Chuang nodded, "In that case.So, I feel relieved.  ¡°In this way, I have sent people to ambush Feng Li, and then sneak attack Neihuang When the time comes, please give me more help, Mr. Yuan Tu, and I will try my best to save the third young master.  " This may be the best news Fengji has heard recently. He quickly thanked him, "Don't worry, uncle, I will send Lu Xiang out tomorrow to help the emperor contain Cao's army.  "    "Very good!  " After Liu Chuang said this, he said goodbye to Feng Ji and walked into the post house. Looking at Liu Chuang's back, Feng Ji shook his head with a wry smile, but his heart felt much more relaxed, and he secretly made up his mind to cleanse all the people in the city.  Unstable factors. As for Mrs. Liu She is constantly being disrupted. How can she be allowed to make the decision as a woman?  ++++++++++++++++++++++ It was night, and Liu Chuang was staying in the post house. However, his heart was not as it seemed.  So calm, he vaguely felt that something was going to happen. Therefore, after he moved into the post house, he ordered the Feixiong Guards not to remove their armor and horses, so that they could respond quickly if something happened.  , Lu Yu felt a little strange. He didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang was so cautious. Could someone besieging the inn? ¡°Zijia, I always feel that the atmosphere in Yecheng is not normal.  Feng Ji is an important minister left by Yuan Shang, but if you look at Ju Zong's attitude during the day, is there any respect at all?  People often say that you must be on guard against others!  Although this is not the first time for us to come to Yecheng, we are not familiar with the place here.  In extraordinary times, it is better to take more precautions.  That is about this night. After dawn, we will leave Yecheng and return to Pingyang. It will depend on the situation then.  " After hearing this, Lu Yu agreed. "My lord, it does make sense to think so.  " Feng Ji did not hold a banquet to welcome Liu Chuang. It is estimated that he was not in the mood to do so at this time. However, he still sent someone to bring cattle, sheep and drinks, which was considered etiquette. Liu Chuang ordered people to roast the sheep  , but also ordered everyone not to drink. After nightfall, he sat in the room and read, while Dong Li snored loudly on the floor, which made Liu Chuang envious. Sometimes it was a blessing to have simple thoughts.  It was better than being like this, having been worried all day long. Thinking of this, he put down his book, walked over, covered him with the quilt that Dong Li had kicked away, and then walked out of the room, but the moon was bright and the stars were dim.  It is a rare good weather. The bright moonlight shines in the courtyard, as if it has been covered with a layer of white frost. Li Yifeng and Wu An are sitting in the corridor, holding long knives in their arms.  Seeing Liu Chuang coming out for inspection, Guo hurriedly came forward to greet him. "How is the situation?"  " "Reporting to my lord, everything is calm.  " "Everyone works harder tonight. After we leave tomorrow, we don't have to be so nervous.  " "Don't worry, my lord, Mr. Lu has already told us the truth, and we understand it very well.  " "Well, that's good. Be careful.  " After Liu Chuang completed his inspection, he saw nothing unusual and returned to the room. However, he always felt a little frightened, and he was tossing and turning on the couch unable to sleep In desperation, he simply sat up and leaned on  Reading on the couch. Unknowingly, it was the third day of the new year, and the whole Yecheng fell into silence. Liu Chuang fell asleep in a daze, and Dong Li got up in the middle of the night.  The sound of solution woke him up. He rubbed his eyes, and after thinking about it, he simply walked out of the room and got a basin of cold water, washed his face, and dispelled the sleepiness from his body "A Chou, why don't you sleep?  " When I returned to the room, I saw Dong Li sitting on the floor with his eyes wide open. Liu Chuang asked suspiciously, and Dong Li said: "Uncle, I can't sleep" "What's going on?  You usually sleep a lot.  " Dong Li suddenly stood up and opened the armor bag. "A Chou, what are you doing?  " "I don't know, it would be safer to wear it.  ¡± Dong Li¡¯s lackluster words made Liu Chuang a little confused. Looking at Dong Li wearing armor there, Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line God deprives some people of their wisdom, but it often compensates others.  Ability. Could it be that Dong Li's sudden appearance was a compensation given to him by God? Thinking of this, Liu Chuang was shocked He quickly opened his armor bag.  The top of the helmet is pierced through the armor,Robe belt.  Liu Chuang had just put on his armor neatly when he suddenly heard a noise and commotion outside followed by someone knocking open the door.  "Lord, something happened!" Liu Chuang looked up, his heart skipping a beat, "Chaonian, what happened?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 323 Changes in Yecheng (3)

    After Yuan Xi's death, Yuan Chaonian stayed in Yecheng.  If nothing happens, Liu Chuang rarely uses Yuan Chaonian as a chess piece.  The previous rescue of Tian Feng was considered as allowing Yuan Chaonian to take action.  After that, Liu Chuang strictly ordered Sima Yi not to easily transfer Yuan Chaonian without his permission This is also the reason why Yuan Chaonian has been rarely known to the public.  Liu Chuang asked Yuan Chaonian to stay in Yecheng for the general's seal in Yuan Shao's hand.  Yuan Chaonian cannot be exposed before he obtains the seal of general.  When Liu Chuang came to Yecheng this time, he did not contact Yuan Chaonian.  But now, Yuan Chaonian took the initiative to come to the door.  Under the light of the fire, Yuan Chaonian was covered in blood, holding a sword in both hands, and a package hanging on his body.  "My lord, something happened!" Liu Chuang suppressed the panic in his heart, "Chaonian, tell me slowly, what happened?" "My lord, when I was young, Chen Lin Juzong and Yuan Ke suddenly came to the door, saying that they met Jihe  The lord colluded to plot rebellion, and asked the old lady for the seal of the general to kill Feng Ji and get rid of the lord. Somehow, the old lady listened to their words and ordered Juzong to lead his troops to kill Feng Ji. I saw that the situation was not good.  I had no choice but to take action, snatch the General Seal from the old lady, and kill Yuan Ke" "Wait a minute, isn't it said that the General Seal is in Yuan Shang's hand?" "The one in the hands of the Third Young Master is the General Seal?  , Since Yuan Shao's death, the General's Seal has been kept in the hands of the old lady. " Liu Chuang couldn't understand what happened when he heard this.  This is another copy of Shi Changshi!  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT  As for the so-called Mrs. Liu.  She is a replica of Queen He.  Her indulgence.  It is bound to trigger riots throughout Yecheng.  This time, Yuan's family is finished!  "Lord, what should I do?" Liu Chuang's face was uncertain. After a while, he took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Since the situation has been irreversibly corrupted, we rushed out of Yecheng, quickly met up with Boyan, and then retreated to Zhongshan."  "Then Young Master Yuan" Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and said: "At this time, Yuan Shang is probably in danger." He himself is still in danger, so he still has time to take care of Yuan Shang?  Liu Chuang gave the order, and the flying bear guards mounted their horses one after another.  "A Chou, follow me." Liu Chuang yelled, and Dong Li immediately ran to him.  Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng took the lead and rushed out of the post station. The postmen at the inn station tried to stop them, but they were killed on the spot like chopping melons and vegetables.  Rushing out of the gate of the inn, I saw that the city of Yecheng was already in chaos.  Yuan Jun ran down the long street, obviously his eyes were red.  "Lord, look!" Lu Yu suddenly pointed to the southeast, and Liu Chuang looked in the direction of his finger.  But he saw raging flames in the southeast, and the fire was soaring into the sky "It's the southeast corner tower." Yuan Chaonian couldn't help but exclaimed, and then said sadly: "That's the residence of Mr. Feng Ji." Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and suddenly laughed.  History is always like this, with striking similarities.  In the original history, Yecheng was defeated and the southeast corner tower was set on fire. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart out out that Feng Ji had set the fire However, Liu Chuang believed that Feng Ji did this not only out of despair, but also to warn him.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang perked up and said loudly: "Break through to the east of the city, let's fight out." Three hundred flying bear guards surrounded Liu Chuang and ran down the long street.  Along the way, traces of Yuan Jun appeared from time to time.  Liu Chuang would not worry about the thoughts of his allies at this time, and immediately issued the order "No need for Liu Qing, anyone who blocks his path will be killed."  If you worry too much now, you are seeking death.  Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t want to die in this damn Yecheng, so naturally he won¡¯t show any mercy.  He asked Yuan Chaonian to protect Lu Yu, and then ordered Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng to guard the rear.  Liu Chuang himself took Dong Li and rode forward.  He didn't use the eight-tone spine, and held the Jiazi sword in his hand.  The two of them were riding like two crazy tigers, one on horseback and the other on step.  Along the way, many Yuan troops came forward to stop them, but under the joint slaughter of Liu Chuang and Dong Li, they all fled in defeat.  Passing through the street intersection in front is the east gate.  At this moment, I suddenly heard a cry of killing: "Get out of here, thief!" A group of Yuan troops rushed in from both sides of the long street. The leader, a Yuan general, straddled his horse and held a sword. He pointed at Liu Chuang from a distance and shouted: "  Liu Chuang, little thief, where are you going?¡±&nbsp; Liu Chuang stopped his horse and looked, but he saw an unfamiliar face.  It was Yuan Chaonian who stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "My Lord, this person is Wucheng School Captain Lu Xiang." Lu Xiang?  Liu Chuang was somewhat impressed by this name.  Feng Ji once said that among Yuan generals, Lu Xiang was the one who responded most actively to the recapture of Neihuang.  But now it seems that the so-called response is just a shirk.  With Lu Xiang appearing here, the guards from Jiuhou City and Zure City must also have arrived in Yecheng.  No wonder those people dare to rebel, they have already won over so many people.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt that he had underestimated Cao Cao.  For a long time, he has always believed that Cao Cao's battle in Hebei has been in the development of history for many years, and he can have enough time to develop.  But now it seems that his appearance not only caused Yuan Shao's early death, but also shook the Yuan family's foundation in Hebei.  It was precisely because of his appearance that the hearts of Yuan's subordinates fluctuated. How could Cao Cao miss this opportunity?  Liu Chuang calmed down after wanting to understand the mystery.  The left and right have reached this point, the only option is to fight to the death and find a way out!  "Stop making any noise, anyone who stands in my way will die!" Liu Chuang roared and rode out.  The Jiazijian dragged the ground, sparks flying everywhere.  When Lu Xiang saw this, he said no more and rushed towards Liu Chuang with a knife.  "Don't let a thief go." Lu Xiang shouted loudly, and Yuan Jun shouted in unison.  Dong Li's eyes suddenly opened, revealing an inexplicable look of excitement.  He roared and stepped out with his long legs.  He rushed to Yuan Jun in the blink of an eye.  The hammer in his hand hung with the sound of wind.  He shouted and hit a Yuan Jun.  That Yuan Jun was holding a sword and shield.  He raised his shield to greet him.  But there was a loud bang, and the hammer fell on the shield, immediately smashing the shield in Yuan Jun's hand to pieces.  After the iron hammer smashed the shield, it still had its remaining force and fell hard on Yuan Jun's head Sergeant Yuan screamed, and his brain exploded after being hit by the iron hammer.  Red and white liquid splashed, and Dong Hao shouted sternly: "Who dares to hurt my uncle?" He staggered into the crowd, and a pair of hammers flew.  Wherever he passed, people were thrown into disrepair.  "Ugly ghost, don't be so arrogant." A general of the Yuan army jumped on Dong Li with his horse drawn and his gun drawn.  Liu Chuang and Lu Xiang fought together, but Lu Xiang was killed in just two rounds.  But he didn't expect that Dong Li would be so impulsive and go straight into the rebel army.  Seeing a Yuan general rushing toward Dong Li, Liu Chuang couldn't help but turn pale with fright, and turned his horse to go to the rescue.  Lu Xiang took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. He was about to retreat, but he didn't know that Li Yi's Wind Wheel Blade came forward and fought with him.     have to say.  This Lu Xiang has some abilities.  The golden-backed machete in Li Yifeng's hand whirred and immediately trapped Lu Xiang.  Although Lu Xiang couldn't resist.  But I can still support it.  Liu Chuang charged into Yuan's army, his sword flying, and no one could stop him.  However, he did not expect that Dong Li was more fierce than he imagined. General Yuan rushed towards him, but the young man did not panic. His feet slipped and his body suddenly spun.  The hammer of one hand was raised, and the big gun in General Yuan's hand was knocked away with a clang, and the hammer of the other hand swept across thousands of troops. Only the war horse Xi Yuyu screamed miserably, and the huge horse's head was smashed by Dong Hao's hammer, and the brains burst.  Then he fell to the ground.  General Yuan who was on the horse was also knocked off his horse, but before he could stand up, Dong Li was already in front of him, raised his hammer and killed General Yuan on the spot "Uncle, don't be afraid, A Chou will protect you.  " When Liu Chuang heard this, he immediately couldn't laugh or cry.  He could see that Dong Li had enough ability to protect himself.  However, it seems that he has never practiced martial arts seriously. Although the sliding step just now was very beautiful, the lower body was not very stable and the horse's steps were superficial.  Being able to use such a move is more of an instinctive response.  If he meets a ruthless character, he will be in danger just now.  With Dong Li¡¯s natural power, self-protection is not a big problem.  But Liu Chuang still decided that after he was killed, he would teach Dong Li the nine transformations of dragon and snake.  ¡°No matter whether he can succeed or not, we must teach him In this troubled world, it will be safer for him if he can have more self-protection ability.  Seeing that Dong Li was fine, Liu Chuang felt relieved.  "Ah Chou, follow me, don't go away." He yelled at Dong Li, then turned his horse back and charged into the rebel army.  Only this time, instead of using the Jiazi sword, he took out six small guns from his pocket and fired his bow left and right.  With Wu Anguo protecting him in front of him, he can throw it calmly.  ?Chuang Chuang had become so proficient with this small spear that one person would fall to the ground and die every time the small spear was thrown.  In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of Yuan's soldiers were killed by Liu Chuang, which also made Yuan's soldiers terrified.  But the number of Yuan Jun is too many!  Soldiers from Yuan were constantly coming from all directions, making Liu Chuang pay a heavy price for every step he took.  The Flying Bear Guard began to suffer casualties, and the rate of casualties continued to increase.  Seeing this situation, Li Yifeng forced Lu Xiang back with a sword and said loudly: "Lord, don't take care of us, just break out of the encirclement." "Nonsense!" Liu Chuang raised his sword and beheaded a Yuan general off his horse, and shouted angrily: "Silly cow!  Lead the troops to hold the formation, and don't get involved with this rabble." Li Yifeng quickly accepted the order, abandoned Lu Xiang, and returned to the formation.  How could Lu Xiang let him go? He and three Yuan generals were about to entangle Li Yifeng.  At this moment, the sound of a bowstring was heard, and a sharp arrow shot through the air, hitting Lu Xiang's horse at the top of the door.  The horse neighed miserably and fell to the ground.  Lu Xiang was even thrown off his horse. As soon as he stood up, another sharp arrow struck him, choking his throat.  Looking in the direction of the arrow, he saw Lu Yu bending his bow and nodding an arrow.  It is true that Lu Yu is a scholar, but don¡¯t forget that his father, Lu Zhi, was not only a great scholar, but also commanded thousands of armies and horses to fight Lu Yu is Lu Zhi¡¯s son, how could he not know the art of bowing, horse riding, and archery?  Technique?  In the Han Dynasty, among the six Confucian arts, archery was a skill that every scholar must learn.  Lu Yu's shooting skills are superb. Although he is not as good as the ancient Yang Youji, he can still hit the target with every shot.  Lu Xiang was killed, but Yuan Jun didn't seem to be panicked at all.  This also made Liu Chuang realize that the power of the rebels in the city might be more powerful than he imagined.  Although the name Lu Xiang is very unfamiliar to him, he is after all a lieutenant in the First Army and can be considered a mid- to high-level general.  But when such a man died in battle, Yuan Jun did not panic at all.  In other words, there must be higher-status generals commanding behind Yuan Jun.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang became more clear-headed.  "Han Niu, Yuan Ji, don't get entangled with these people, rush out." He shouted loudly, and the armor sword in his hand danced faster.  "Ah Chou, follow me, don't fall behind!" Dong Li agreed and came up behind Liu Chuang. The two of them rushed out, one after the other, while Wu Anguo and Li Yifeng followed closely with the Flying Bear Guard.  back.  "I never thought that the flying bear was so brave!" Not far from the battlefield at the street entrance, in the watchtower of a deep house, an old man looked up and couldn't help but frown and let out a sigh.  Behind him is a young man.  He looks about seventeen or eighteen years old and has a handsome appearance.  And behind the two people, there were still many people standing.  Among them were Yuan family ministers like Juzong Chen Lin.  The young man frowned slightly, with a disdainful smile on his face, "Don't worry, Mr. Wenhe, the four gates of Ye City are closed now. No matter how powerful this flying bear is, it can't fly." The old man was quite pleased after hearing this.  He nodded slightly in agreement.  Just when they were sure of victory, the situation in the street suddenly changed.  A group of Yuan troops suddenly came out from behind, but the target was not Liu Chuang, but his own troops.  Although the uniforms of this team of Yuan Jun are the same as those of other Yuan Jun, each person has a red ribbon on his arm.  "Uncle Emperor, come with me!" The leader, General Yuan, shouted loudly. Liu Chuang raised his eyes and looked up, and recognized the man at a glance as his former subordinate in Beihai Kingdom, Cen Bi.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel energetic, and the sword in his hand danced more urgently.  Yuan Jun was attacked by this pincer and was immediately in chaos.  They never thought that they were obviously one of their own, why would they suddenly draw a sword against them?  It was during this chaos that Liu Chuang had already merged with the Yuan army. After the two groups of troops merged, without further ado, Cen Bi turned his horse's head and said loudly: "Uncle Emperor, follow me!" He opened the way in front, Liu  Chuang and others followed closely.  The expressions of the people watching the battle upstairs suddenly changed. The old man frowned and shouted sternly: "Master Peng, please lead the tiger and leopard cavalry to fight immediately." "Here!" The young man was impatient to wait for a long time, and heard the old man's order  , ran down the watchtower without saying a word.  Chen Lin and others looked at each other in shock. They had never thought that there would be such a change. Liu Chuang actually had reinforcements in the city?  ¡°Kong Zhang, who is that person?¡± Chen Lin shook her head, ¡°But I don¡¯t know  " "I know" A burly, middle-aged man stood up, "That guy seems to be called Cen Bi. He was originally stationed in Pingyang City By the way, I remembered that this man followed Liu Chuang back then, and later  Liu Chuang went north to Liaodong, but he somehow stayed behind. Later, he was recommended by Liu Ping and used by Duke Yuan.  However, this person has always kept a low profile. After Liu Ping's death, no one knew it, but he didn't know where he was hiding.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 323 Changes in Yecheng (4)

    The old man's face changed and became very ugly.  Ju Zong on the side said: "He is not hiding, but is the captain of the East Gate. If Wudi hadn't mentioned it today, I wouldn't have known that he had actually belonged to the intruder" The old man's face became even more ugly, and he shouted sternly: "Send the order.  Go down and order Lu Kuang to lead his troops to capture the east gate. "Yuan Shao did not lose unjustly. He raised such a bunch of idiots.  You know, this Juzong is the captain of Yecheng school, and Cenbi is his subordinate.  But he didn't even know the past experiences of his generals, so how could he be the captain of Yecheng?  If Liu broke into the house today, it would be because of such negligence.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The east gate is in sight.  Cen Bi finally made a choice and decided to join Liu Chuang again.  This was a rather difficult decision, but Cen Bi knew that the Yuan brothers were doomed, and if they stayed, they would serve Cao Cao as a surrendered general.  He is not the kind of big shot with a good reputation. He is not reused under the Yuan family. How can he be taken seriously if he joins Cao Cao?  Cen Bi knew very well that if he wanted to achieve anything, he had to join Liu Chuang, not to mention that his family had already been sent to Youzhou.  The east gate of Yecheng is open.  Cen Bi led the way, followed closely by Liu Chuang and Dong Li and others.  And Yuan Bing was even more unwilling to spit out the fat in his mouth, so how could he be willing to let Liu Chuang go.  Just when Liu Chuang was about to reach the city gate, he suddenly heard the neigh of the war horse behind him.  Immediately afterwards, Li Yifeng was heard shouting: "Yuan Ji!" Liu Chuang quickly turned the horse's head.  It turned out that Wu Anguo's mount was shot by Yuan Jun's arrow.  He fell off his horse.  He rolled on the ground twice and stood up.  He picked up a spear and said loudly without looking back: "Han Niu'er, take the lord to evacuate quickly. The country is willing to die and fight to the death for the lord." "Yuan Ji!" Liu Chuang urged his horse to go up, but saw Wu Anguo.  With his beard and hair taut, he said sternly: "My lord, if you don't leave now, we will wait for you later." Yuan Jun had already swarmed in, and Wu Anguo waved his spear.  He rushed towards the Yuan army and shouted loudly: "My lord, hurry up and avenge your country one day." The spear thrust fiercely, and almost no one from the approaching Yuan army could block the power of Wu Anguo's spear.  Li Yifeng, Cen Bi and Lu Yu held on to the reins of Liu Chuang's horse, "My lord, leave quickly, otherwise it will be too late." How could Liu Chuang not understand in his heart that Wu Anguo would definitely die after he was cut off.  He knows better that he should leave quickly nowbut.  How could he bear to abandon Wu Anguo, an old minister who had been with him for six years.  I think that before he occupied Beihai Kingdom, Wu Anguo came to his side.  For six years.  Although Wu Anguo was not as distinguished as Taishi Ci and others in military exploits, he still made great contributions to him.  "My lord, don't hesitate any longer, otherwise Yuan Ji will die with his eyes closed." After Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help but raise his head to the sky and let out a long roar, and rushed out of the city gate with his horse.  Wu Anguo stood at the entrance of the city gate, covered with wounds.  When he heard Liu Chuang's roar, he let out a sigh of relief.  Scenes of following Liu Chuang in the past emerged in my mind.  Wu Anguo roared suddenly and charged at Yuan Jun with his spear.  But someone heard someone shouting loudly: "Fire the arrow!" In an instant, a row of arrows came through the air, and the three-winged arrowheads got closer and closer. Wu Anguo suddenly stopped and looked up to the sky and let out a roar:  "My lord, the country in the next life is willing to serve your lord again!" Before he could finish his words, arrows rained down like rain.  Wu Anguo's roar echoed over the city gate of Yecheng, and Liu Chuang led everyone to rush out of the city gate and escape under the cover of night.  However, although he had escaped from Yecheng, there were still countless Yuan soldiers ambushing him outside the city.  They got the signal from the city and rushed over to help in the battle.  Although there were a large number of people, how could they withstand the brutal killings of Liu Chuang and the others?  By the time Yuan Bing arrived in the city, Liu Chuang had already led his men out of the siege and escaped into the eastern foothills of Taihang Mountain.  The man who led Yuan's troops in pursuit was a young general.  When he heard that Liu Chuang and others escaped into the Taihang Mountains, he not only frowned, but also showed a solemn expression.  ??The Taihang Mountains stretch out, and Liu Chuang and others fled into the Taihang Mountains. Not to mention the troops and horses in his hands, even with the strength of Jizhou, they could not block the entire mountain.  He quickly returned to Yecheng and reported to the old man.  After the old man learned about it, he not only let out a long sigh: "Heaven will not die Chuang'er. If he escapes this time, it will be difficult to catch him again." "Then what should we do now?" The old man pondered for a moment and then said.  : "Invincible, you immediately follow Lu Kuang to seize Handan, and at the same time try to blockade Taihang Bajing, try to find the whereabouts of Chuang'er.  Youxue, you lead an army to join your uncle Zi Lian and attack Xu Chu's troops from a flank, but don't take it lightly.  That Hu Chi has gone through hundreds of battles with Liu Chuang and can be regarded as a strong soldier.  The Lao Zhi camp under his command is a sharp warrior trained by Liu Chuang, who cannot be resisted by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  You are smart, but you cannot underestimate the other person.  In this battle, we must inflict heavy damage on Chuang'er. If we can kill Xu Chu, it will definitely be the first achievement" After hearing this, the young general hurriedly bowed to accept the order. After he left, he saw Ju Zong  He and Chen Lin stood in front of him respectfully, "Mr. Wen He, what should I do next?  "The old man's eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on his clear face. "Next, I would like to ask the two of them to accompany me to the Yellow River to persuade the two Young Masters Yuan to surrender.  " "" In April of the seventh year of Jian'an, while everyone was focusing on Li Yang, Cao Cao ordered the capital to wait for Jia Xu and quietly arrived in Yecheng. In fact, since Yuan Shao's death, many people in Yecheng have  They secretly colluded with Cao Cao. Among them, Juzong, Chen Lin and others expressed their willingness to submit. After Yuan Shao died, the Yuan family was in danger Liu Chuang was in the north, and Cao Cao was eyeing the throne in the south. The Yuan brothers turned against each other for the sake of establishing an heir.  , The situation is like fire and water, and it is impossible to see hope. So, after careful consideration, Juzong Chen Lin and others finally decided to choose Cao Cao.  After all, the state is a bitter and cold place, and what can Liu Chuang do if he is the emperor of the Han Dynasty?  Even though Chen Lin had offended Cao Cao by making a statement, Liu Chuang still decided to join Cao Cao at this time. Almost no one could believe that Liu Chuang could fight against Yuan Ke.  He was Yuan Shao's clan brother, and finally decided to betray Yuan Shang. Under Chen Linjuzong's persuasion, he followed Jia Xu's instructions and tried to capture Yecheng without any blood, but he didn't want Liu Chuang to arrive suddenly, which forced Jia Xu to do so.  Act in advance. Not only that, the general's seal was also forcibly taken away The rebellion in Yecheng also made Yuan Shang in Liyang confused. He wanted to negotiate with Yuan Tan, but Yuan Tan asked him to surrender.  He was also an arrogant person. Hearing Yuan Tan's rude request, he led his troops to withdraw Fortunately, Yuan Shao had been running Hebei for many years and still had some confidence.  After learning about Feng Li's betrayal and the incident in Yecheng, he did not surrender. Instead, he led an attack and occupied Kuqiu. After joining forces with Yuan Shang, he immediately retreated to Zhao. Although the rebel general Lu Kuang occupied Handan first, Yuan Shang failed.  After all, he was the son of Yuan Shao, and he was quite popular in Handan. In addition, Lu Kuang did not dare to fight with the high-ranking officials who sent reinforcements from Bingzhou, so he had no choice but to withdraw from Handan and station his troops in Liangqicheng to confront Yuan Shang's troops  At the same time, Lu Xun, Xu Chu and Pang De were ambushed by the Qinghe River. Originally, Lu Xun planned to ambush Feng Li, but he did not expect that Feng Li was just a bait. Cao Hong and Xia Houyuan had already made arrangements when Lu Xun ordered the attack.  , two men and horses attacked at the same time, causing the Han army to suffer a major defeat. This was the second major defeat for Lao Zhang's camp since the Battle of Xuzhou, but this time it would have been particularly defeating if not for the bravery of Pang De and Xu Chu.  Fighting, if Lu Xun had not been calm and commanded calmly, the entire army of three thousand soldiers would have been wiped out in the Qinghe River. After Lu Xun was ambushed, he knew that something was wrong. But at this time, Cao Jun and Yuan Jun had joined forces.  Although Lu Xun wanted to rescue Liu Chuang, his whereabouts were unknown. In desperation, Lu Xun decided to take the initiative to attract Cao Cao's attention. He suddenly surrendered to Ping En under circumstances that no one expected.  After occupying Ping'en, he led the Laozu battalion of less than 2,000 men to cross the river to attack Guantao Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiahou Yuan quickly led his troops to rush for reinforcements.  Unexpectedly, Xia Houyuan's troops had not yet arrived at Ping'en, and they received news that the Han army had sneaked into Qingyuan.  Lu Xun even used Liu Chuang's banner and fled around Hebei.  Xia Houyuan almost caught up with Lu Xun several times, but after being feinted by Lu Xun, he lost track again.  "Uncle Miaocai, it's impossible to be led by them like this. The reason why this gangster did this is to attract our attention and make the intruders escape. If we follow him, sooner or later we will be arrested  They are dragging them down. In the current situation, as long as Zhangshui is blocked and the intruders are not allowed to join Lao Zhi, let them do whatever they want."bsp;The speaker's name is Cao Peng, a nephew of Cao Cao's clan.  "However, he is not from the Cao clan in Qiao County, but from the Cao clan in Pei County.  After Cao Cao claimed to be Cao Shen, Cao Shen became the prime minister in the early Han Dynasty. It was only later that he caused trouble and the Cao family declined.  One of them moved to Qiao County and became the ancestor of the Cao family in Qiao County.  After Cao Cao regained Xuzhou, the Cao family in Pei County regained contact with Cao Cao, and the two families merged into one clan.  This Cao Peng was from the Cao clan in Peixian County. He was valued by Cao Cao because of his bravery and resourcefulness.  After listening to Cao Peng's suggestion, Xia Houyuan was convinced.  He immediately ordered not to pursue Lu Xun anymore, but to use Zhangshui as the boundary to strictly defend and compress the activity space of Lao Zhi camp.  Seeing that the other party was no longer fooled, Lu Xun knew that nothing could be done.  There was still no news from Liu Chuang, so he had no choice but to lead his troops to retreat to the Qinghe Kingdom At the same time, Zhuge Liang also received the news in Youzhou, and immediately ordered Zhang He, Gao Lan, and Guo Yuan to advance in parallel to capture Hejian.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "So, Cao Sikong has occupied  "Yes, I heard that he led an army of 100,000 to cross the river and captured Wei County." "Where is the eldest son now?" The speaker sneered, "But somehow.  "The third son is at war with Cao Sikong, but the eldest son is seeking peace with Cao Sikong. Isn't it dangerous for the third son?" "Dahao Mountain is a branch of the Taihang Mountains."  , located at the intersection of Bingzhou and Jizhou.  At the foot of Dahao Mountain, there is a village. A wine shop is opened at the entrance of the village, specifically for porters to rest and tip.  A group of merchants were sitting in a wine shop, talking about the general trend of the world unscrupulously.  In the corner of the wine shop, a young man was drinking wine silently, as if he didn't care about the conversations of the people around him.  But his ears were pricked, and he didn't miss a single bit of the conversation between the businessmen, and he heard every word in his ears.  About half an hour later, the young man stood up, picked up a package from the side, and strode out.  Outside the wine shop, a horse was tied up.  The young man untied the reins, mounted his horse and rode off.  "Then why did the guest officer leave in such a hurry? I haven't asked him for the money yet." "You're such a good guy. You can tell by his appearance that the guest officer is not an ordinary person Have you noticed that he is wearing black boots?  , still holding a knife in his hand. That horse is even more extraordinary. How can such people care about those small coins? " A group of drinkers smiled at the waiter, but they saw the waiter scratching his head.  Scratching his head, he put the dozen five-baht coins into his arms.  After the young man left the wine shop, he ran towards Dahao Mountain without stopping.  After entering the mountain, he dismounted and led the horse along the rugged mountain road.  After walking for about ten miles, he saw no one around him, so he followed a narrow path.  After crossing the path and crossing two creeks, the scenery suddenly opened up.  A hidden valley appeared in front of the young man.  He took a few steps quickly and saw a dozen people approaching him.  "General Cen." "Zi Jiaxiu is talking about what general, I am ashamed The emperor has been waiting for you to come back, so he went with me." After hearing this, the young man quickly handed over the reins to someone and followed the leader.  The man then walked into the valley.  The valley is not large, about four or five acres in size, and there is a pool in the middle.  Surrounded by mountains on three sides, the cliffs are covered with lush trees.  If you don¡¯t search carefully, it will be difficult to find the existence of Yugu.  Next to the pool, a giant man was dancing with his hammers, making a whirring sound.  Not far away, there was also a giant man sitting. Seeing the young man's arrow coming, the sitting giant man stood up quickly and said, "Zijia, you are finally back." The giant man was none other than Liu Chuang.  That night, after he led his men to fight their way out of Yecheng, they fled into the Taihang Mountains.  An inventory showed that the three hundred Fei Xiong Guards had lost nearly two hundred people This also made Liu Chuang very sad. Not only were the Fei Xiong Guards killed or injured, but Wu Anguo also died in battle.  Originally, he planned to leave as soon as possible, but Yuan Jun was very fast and blocked the entrance to the mountain.  Especially the passes going north were almost completely closed by Yuan Jun. It was indeed difficult to go north back to Youzhou.  In desperation, he had no choice but to take his people and hide in the Taihang Mountains.  Seeing the time passing day by day, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel extremely worried as he didn't know what the situation was like outside.  At this time, he remembered Zhuge Liang¡¯s firstHere's a tip: If something changes in Yecheng, don't stay there. Go to the river quickly and be there to respond.  Hejian?  But the question is, how can he retreat to the river now?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a headache. After thinking twice, he decided to send Lu Yu out to find out the news.  And the young man in the wine shop is also Lu Yu.  "Zijia, what's the situation outside?" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 324 Large Trail (Part 1) Happy New Year's Day!

    The changes in the situation in Wei County are dizzying.  . Liu Chuang once tried to take Wu'an, pass Zhaojun, and then cross the Hutuo River into Zhongshan.  But the front line of Wu'an is heavily guarded.  Jia Xu obviously anticipated Liu Chuang's retreat route, so he blocked various passes early.  If Liu Chuang thought he was brave, he would be in danger if he followed this route.  Not to mention retreating to Hejian, Cao's troops are everywhere east of Yecheng and north of Zhangshui.  Liu Chuang was also a little worried as he wanted to fight his way out of the heavy siege.  I think back then, when he broke out from Liu Bei's encirclement in Xuzhou, it was because Liu Bei underestimated the enemy.  But now, Cao Cao seems to regard him as a serious threat and cannot let down his guard.  Not to mention, Cao Cao's strength is far from what Liu Bei was when he was in Xuzhou Lu Yu took a sip of water, sat down and smiled bitterly: "The whole Jizhou is in turmoil now. Although Yuan Shang escaped, his strength  Although there are a lot of people following him, I think they won¡¯t be able to support him for long. As for Yuan Tan, he actually made peace with Cao Cao and betrothed his daughter to Huang Xuer. ¡°Huh?¡±  I was startled, but after thinking about it again, it seemed that it was not unexpected.  With Cao Cao's character, this kind of thing was easy to do.  I remember that when he married Cao Xian to Liu Chuang, he used Liu Chuang's hand to contain Yuan Shao's troops; now that he has arranged a marriage for Cao Zhang, even if the other party is Yuan Tan's daughter, he won't care too much.  He stabilized Yuan Tan through marriage, and then he would inevitably launch a fierce attack on Yuan Shang.  If this is the case, Yuan Shang really won¡¯t be able to resist for too long.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but have a headache.  "Have you ever gotten in touch with Huangge?" "Yecheng is currently heavily guarded. Jia Xu has set up eyes and ears everywhere, so it is impossible to get in touch with Huangge. However, I got news about Boyan It is said that Boyan and others  We suffered a big loss by the Qinghe River, but thanks to Boyan's command, Zhong Kang and Ling Ming were brave and good at fighting, so they escaped. Boyan moved to the north of Zhangshui, hoping to contain Yuan's army for us. Unfortunately, Cao Cao couldn't.  Xia Houyuan was willing to be fooled and defended Zhangshui, so Boyan had to retreat to Qinghe and was approaching Hejian. "My lord, I never thought that Lu Boyan was young but his methods were extraordinary." Lu Yu and Lu Xun were about the same age, but they treated Lu Xun differently.  Amazed.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh. If Lu Xun didn't have any means, how could he become the naval commander of Soochow in later generations?  "In this case, Boyan and the others can escape smoothly." Lu Yu thought for a while and nodded vigorously.  Liu Chuang wandered a few steps and said softly: "What else is there?" "Oh, I also found out that the change in Yecheng was the work of Cao Cao's adviser Jia Xu, but it was a plan to ambush Lu Xun in the Qinghe River.  , but it was presented by a man named Cao Peng. This man is Cao Cao's nephew. It is said that he is very important to Cao Cao. Now he is leading his troops to station in Yecheng." Liu Chuang closed his eyes, but he couldn't think about it.  There is an impression of this person in my memory.  Presumably, he is another figure hidden in history. Who knows how he became famous?  ?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t pay much attention to this Cao Peng.  After wandering for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "So, it will be very difficult for us to evacuate from Jizhou?" "Very difficult!" "In this case, the only way to break out of the encirclement is from Bingzhou." Liu Chuang only had more than a hundred flies in his hands.  Xiong Wei will only have Li Yifeng and Cen Bi, plus a silly A Chou.  With such power, it is almost impossible to break out of Jizhou.  After all, this time his opponent was Cao Cao, Jia Xu even better than Yuan Shao by a few points.  If they cannot break through from Jizhou, they will have no choice but to retreat from Bingzhou.  But if you want to leave Bingzhou, you have to pass through Shangdang and Taiyuan counties Shangdang Taiyuan is also full of passes, and Liu Chuang can't help but secretly sigh and feel a headache.  But other than that, there is no way out.  Liu Chuang raised his head and said: "We have been hiding here for too long. If we don't return to Youzhou as soon as possible, I'm afraid there will be unrest in Youzhou. Since Jizhou is not accessible, we have no choice but to retreat from Bingzhou. Although we have to go through Shangdang and Taiyuan,  But I believe that as long as we show up, Kong Ming will definitely take action and try to come to meet us." Lu Yu, Yuan Chaonian, Li Yifeng and Cen Bi looked at each other and nodded in unison: "Since the Lord has made up his mind,  I respect what my lord said." "I have been hiding in this large mountain valley for a month, and I really can't hide any longer.  After everyone discussed it, they decided to cross Dahao Mountain and cross Taihang to enter the rule of Bingzhou.  Although there is a gap between Bingzhou Gaogan and Liu Chuang, in comparison??Liu Chuang thought that dealing with high-ranking officials was a hundred times easier than fighting Cao Cao.  There is a trail across the Dahao Mountain, called the Dahao Trail.  The road is rugged and difficult to navigate, and is densely covered with thorns and snakes.  In order to pass the large trail smoothly, Liu Chuang also asked Lu Yu to buy a lot of realgar.  It is almost late summer at this time, when insects and snakes are most active.  The continuous rain has nourished the snakes and insects in the mountains, so they have to be careful.  After Liu Chuang and his party were ready, they walked into the trail of Dahao Mountain.  I thought I had made preparations.  But after entering the trail, I realized that I had underestimated this road.  There is more than just this one path in Tahao Mountain.  Why is this trail unknown?  Why is this trail so remote and difficult to walk?  The road is really too difficult to walk!  After walking for a whole day, we only traveled more than twenty miles.  There are many dangers hidden in the trail, and thanks to Xianglong's psychic ability, he has noticed the danger several times But even so, a member of the Flying Bear Guard Company and his horse fell into a snake pit.  After nightfall, Liu Chuang did not dare to continue marching, so he ordered a rest.  The road is so difficult to travel during the day. If it comes at night This night, mosquitoes were flying in the paths, and almost everyone could not rest.  Liu Chuang and others walked the large trail, which was about a hundred miles long, for four days.  Within four days, three more Flying Bear Guards were bitten by poisonous snakes and died, and five horses stumbled and fell to the ground.  In addition, four Flying Bear Guards were seriously injuredLiu Chuang couldn't bear to abandon them, so he simply dismounted and led the horse on foot.  Dong Li led the way, while Li Yifeng and Yuan Chaonian fell behind.  Five days later, when Liu Chuang and his party walked out of the path, they all let out a sigh of relief.  Liu Chuang looks much thinner.  The originally chubby round face has exposed cheekbones.  Lu Yu¡¯s situation was even more miserable. He was bitten by an unknown insect on the trail, and he had a high fever and was feeling dizzy.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang knew some first aid measures so that his condition would not worsen.  After walking out of the trail, it is equivalent to entering the rule of Bingzhou.  "It seems that Gao Yuancai is also very nervous!" After finding a secret valley at the foot of Taihang Mountain, Liu Chuang ordered everyone to rest.  He asked Yuan Chaonian to go out to inquire about the news. After learning that the senior officials had ordered Xia Zhao, the Shangdang prefect, to block Hukou Pass, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.  The Hukou Pass is closed, and it is not easy to pass through.  However, compared to being out of Cao Cao's control, Liu Chuang didn't care about the mere Hukou Pass.  Lu Yu felt hot all over and her condition was getting worse.  Liu Chuang knew that if he could not find a doctor for diagnosis and treatment as soon as possible, his condition would probably get worse.  The first aid skills I learned from Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, as well as the memories brought by my previous life, are no longer of use at this time "Lord, when I went out to inquire about the news, I found that there was a mountain about twenty miles away from the mountain.  A village. I even went to that village to rest. It is said that there is a gentleman in that village. How about I take Zijia to the village to see the gentleman for treatment tonight? " Liu Chuang was pleasantly surprised after hearing this.  After thinking for a while, he said: "I'm not worried about you alone Let me go with you, and I can take care of you." "My lord, how can this be possible? I am enough." Liu Chuang smiled and said  : "I have been resting for a long time. If I don't follow, how can I rest assured? This place is no longer under Cao Cao's rule. I don't think there will be any danger in the mountain village. Let everyone rest for a day. We will set off after dark."  Now that Liu Chuang has made up his mind, Yuan Chaonian and others can no longer persuade him.  After nightfall, Liu Chuang left Li Yifeng and Cen Bi to rest in the valley. He took Dong Li with him, carried Lu Yu on his back, and asked Yuan Chaonian to lead the way. He led ten Feixiong Guards and quietly left the valley in the dark of night, heading straight for  The village Yuan Chaonian mentioned.  The mountain village is particularly peaceful at night.  When Liu Chuang and others arrived at the entrance of the village, the sound of dog barking rang out in the village.  Yuan Chaoyang was familiar with the road and led Liu Chuang and others to the doctor's residence. He went up and knocked on the door.  There was only a noise in the room, followed by lights flashing, and an old voice came from inside, "It's so late, who is disturbing people's dreams?" "It's Mr. Wen, I have a patient here.  "The condition is very serious. Please help me sir." Yuan Chaonian hurriedly answered. After a while, the door opened and an old man walked out. He looked to be in his early fifties, with a rosy face and a strong spirit  After the old man opened the door, he looked at Liu Chuang and his party warily.  Especially Liu Chuang and Dong Li looked at each other repeatedly and were quite alert.  "I'm really sorry for bothering you sir late at night. But my brother is seriously ill and I don't dare to delay it any longer. Please help me sir." Liu Chuang stepped forward and bowed.  The old man glanced at Lu Yu on Liu Chuang's back, hesitated for a moment and turned sideways, "Come in and talk." Liu Chuang thanked him and walked into the room carrying Lu Yu on his back.  He asked Yuan Chaonian and Dong Yan to guard outside the house. After following the old man to a side room, he put Lu Yu on the couch.  The old man¡¯s name is Wen Yudong, a local surname, and he is good at medicine.  Seeing that Liu Chuangli had taken care of everything, he felt relieved, lit a lamp and stepped forward to check on Lu Yu.  "You are from Jizhou, right?" "Huh?" "This young man was bitten by a kind of schistosomiasis unique to Dahao Mountain." Wen Yudong didn't have any worries and started talking.  It turns out that there is a kind of bug in this large mountain that specializes in sucking blood.  On weekdays, it lives in damp places and sucks the blood of animals in the mountains.  If bitten by this insect, you will have symptoms of fever and lethargy.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang provided adequate first aid along the way, and Lu Yu's condition did not worsen.  Wen Yudong cleaned Lu Yu¡¯s wound bitten by the schistosomiasis, and then prescribed some medicine.  He looked at Liu Chuang and suddenly said: "I guess you can't boil medicine for him. Why don't you just rest here and wait for me to boil the medicine for him. After taking it, he can get better after sleeping overnight. But if you want to be cured,  , and take good care of it and have a good rest. " Finally, Wen Yudong added: "Don't worry, this village is very remote, no one will come here on weekdays, and the government will never come here for questioning. " Liu  Chuang's heart skipped a beat and he immediately looked at the other person warily.  "Uncle Emperor, don't be nervous. I'm just an old guy with no strength at all. How can I compare to the bravery of a flying bear?" "Youhow do you know where I'm from?" Wen Yudong washed his hands, stood up and said, "What happened earlier?  At that time, I heard that Cao Cao had captured Yecheng, and Uncle Liu's whereabouts were unknown. This friend of the emperor's uncle was injured by schistosomiasis As far as I know, this schistosomiasis can only survive in the trails of Dahao Mountain.  Countless people, who would take that dangerous path unless they have to? And I have heard people talk about the appearance of the emperor's uncle, so it is not surprising that the identity of the emperor's uncle is obvious. " Liu Chuang was silent for a while.  "Uncle Huang must have had a hard time these days. I still have some food at home, please don't dislike it. Your friend, after taking the medicine, he will get better after taking a rest. I will cook a few more for him here."  I think the medicine will help him get to Yanmen safely." Wen Yudong looked calm, without any fear.  Liu Chuang realized that the old man in front of him was by no means an ordinary person.  However, he was not afraid that his identity would be discovered, and he immediately agreed to what Wen Yudong said.  Wen Yudong lit a fire, cooked some food and wine, and cooked some medicine for Lu Yu to take.  "Mr. Guan doesn't look like an ordinary person. Why are you hiding in this mountain village?" Wen Yudong laughed loudly, "Uncle Huang, thank you. I'm just an ordinary person. How can I be praised by Uncle Emperor? Although this mountain village is remote,  , but it doesn¡¯t feel right. Today, there is chaos and constant fighting everywhere, which is nothing compared to the peace in this mountain village. " Liu Chuang wanted to ask again, but Wen Yudong still refused to reveal his identity.  Liu Chuang invited him to come out again, but he didn't agree.  It can be seen that this old man seems to have seen through the world of mortals.  In this case, Liu Chuang didn't want to break his peaceful life.  When it was about to break, Lu Yu broke out in sweat and woke up.  It¡¯s just that my body is still a little tired and my limbs are weak.  Seeing that it was getting dark, Liu Chuang did not dare to stay in the mountain village anymore, so he said goodbye to Wen Yudong.  Before leaving, Wen Yudong suddenly grabbed Liu Chuang and said, "I have a nephew who is twenty-two years old and quite talented. I knew that the emperor's uncle wanted to establish a Han Dynasty, so I took the liberty to recommend him to the emperor's uncle He was a famous businessman.  Kui, whose name is Liang Dao, is from Hedong. He said that if the emperor's uncle passes by Jiangyi, he might as well recruit him. I have a letter here, and the emperor's uncle can send it to him. He will definitely understand what I mean."  , Wen Yudong took out a letter and handed it to Liu Chuang.  Jia Kui?  When Liu Chuang heard the name, he felt a little familiar.  It was just for a moment, and he couldn¡¯t remember it.Where did Jia Kui come from However, he became more and more certain that Wen Yudong was not an ordinary person.  So he respectfully took the letter and put it in the deerskin bag he carried with him, then bowed to Wen Yudong before saying goodbye and leaving.  "I didn't expect that there would be such a person in this small village." On the way back to the valley, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh to Lu Yu who was standing beside him.  After taking the medicine, he was sweating all over, and Lu Yu was much more awake. He suddenly said: "Jia Kui, is it the filial son of Hedong, Jia Liangdao?" (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 325 Large Trail (Part 2)

    A filial son is undoubtedly a stepping stone for poor scholars in this era.  . Since ancient times, the concept of filial piety first has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.  Do you have any talent?  unimportant!  But as long as you are known for your filial piety, it opens a door.  It doesn't matter whether it is true filial piety or false filial piety.  The important thing is that if you want to be successful, you cannot do without the word "filial piety".  Even if you have all kinds of means, just wearing the label of "unfilial" will be a stain on your life.  During the Three Kingdoms period, there were many filial sons.  Even under Liu Chuang, Xu Shu and Taishi Ci had a reputation of filial piety.  However, Liu Chuang still couldn't remember who Jia Kui was.  He had some impression of this name, but at the same time it seemed very unfamiliar to him This should be a person whose name would go down in history.  However, there were so many great people during the Three Kingdoms period that it was impossible for Liu Chuang to remember them all.  Fortunately, he has the knowledgeable Lu Yu beside him.  Even though Lu Yu is in Youzhou, he is Lu Zhi¡¯s son after all.  Even though he lives in poverty, the circle he comes into contact with is far beyond that of Liu Chuang.  "This Jia Kui is from Xiangling, Hedong, and his ancestors were also from a prominent family in Hedong. But by the time of his great-grandfather, he had already declined and lost his former glory. His grandfather Jia Xi was a learned man with a photographic memory.  After Jia Kui was born, his grandfather taught him the art of war and his strategies. He once heard someone tell him something about him when he was in Youzhou. During the Xingping period, his widowed mother was seriously ill, but there was no car at home.  Horse. So he walked 200 miles with his mother on his back to find a local famous doctor for treatment He became famous in Hedong and was praised by many people in the third year of Jian'an. "Lu Yu introduced Jia Kui to Liu Chuang.  The origin of the story made Liu Chuang unable to help but praise him repeatedly.  "I never thought that Jia Kui was a filial son." Lu Yu also sighed: "It turns out that Jia Kui was indeed unlucky. In the fourth year of Jian'an, he was coveted by the famous guards in Hedong and recommended him to Cao Cao. Who would have thought that  His mother suddenly died of illness, so Jia Kui refused Cao Cao's proposal and stayed at home to serve his mother. However, if the time was calculated, it would be almost three years. If the lord wanted to recruit this person, Yu Bucai would be willing to go as a lobbyist.  Jiangyi lobbied to invite him to Youzhou to serve his lord." After hearing Lu Yu's introduction, Liu Chuang was also moved.  Yes, there are many talents under his command, but in comparison, they are still slightly lacking.  Cao **¡¯s decades of accumulation are definitely not something that Liu Chuang can catch up with in just a few years.  Even if he is known as the uncle of the Han Dynasty, it only gives him the name of orthodoxy.  To put it bluntly, in the Three Kingdoms era, there was no just war. If you want to be recognized, you still have to rely on strength.  At this point, Liu Chuang really can't compare with Cao **.  Although he holds Nanshan Academy in his hands, how many people from Nanshan Academy are willing to assist him before the Battle of Youzhou?  The reputations of Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning, Bing Yuan, Hu Zhao, and Kong Rong were not unsound, but they still could not get Liu Chuang recognized by the academy students.  If they really wanted to make a plan, Nanshan Academy students began to assist Liu Chuang on a large scale, and it was also after Liu Chuang pacified Saibei.  Now, Cao Cao successfully crossed the river and Yuan Shang abandoned Wei County. The students of Nanshan Academy may have to wait and see again Jia Kui, Jia Kui, Jia Kui Liu Chuang looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile: "This is  There is no hurry, we are not out of danger now, and the Zi family will not be in good health until you are better." Lu Yu nodded and accepted Liu Chuang's kindness.  He is in good health. If he treks a long distance to Hedong at this time, he may not be able to withstand it.  Rather than doing this, it is better to go back and take good care of yourself, and then go back when your body gets better Jia Kui is in Hedong, are you afraid that he will escape?  The two of them rode on horseback, chatting while heading towards the valley.  Suddenly, there was a cry of killing in the distance.  Liu Chuang felt nervous and hurriedly rode up to a mound to take a look.  At the bend of the mountain road, dust and smoke billowed.  More than a dozen fast horses galloped out of the smoke, and the knights on the horses were all covered with bruises.  Immediately afterwards, the sound of hoofbeats sounded, and more and more people and horses came galloping towards them.  Looking at the clothes, Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief.  Originally, I thought it was his Xingzang who was discovered, but now it seems that it has nothing to do with him.  These people were dressed almost the same, but the dozen or so people at the front were wearing armor.  The pursuers behind them were even more relentless in their pursuit. Bowstrings sounded, arrows whizzed through the air, and the few knights at the back screamed and fell from their horses.  "The knight running at the front quickly reined in his horse and turned around when he heard the screams.  "Second brother!" He yelled, turned his horse and wanted to go back.  "Brother, leave quickly.  "The fallen knight rolled on the ground, then stood up, raised his sword and rushed towards the chasing cavalry. As he ran, he shouted loudly: "Brother, don't look after me, leave as soon as possible Wait  After returning to the mountain, you can avenge me.  " As he spoke, he slashed at the pursuers who were rushing toward him with his sword. The leader of the pursuers was holding a mountain-breaking ax. Without saying a word, he swung the ax and chopped it down. The knight raised his sword to meet him, but  Hearing a clang, the broadsword in his hand collided with the axe. The knight used his horse power to smash the ax in his hand, and the horse roared at him, knocking the knight away. "  fierce!  "The leading knight was stunned and roared. But he saw the axe-wielding general coming to him and reining in his horse. "Commander, don't blame a certain family for being ruthless. If you hadn't blocked our future, how could Xing Meng turn against you?  .  " "You" "Now Cao Sikong is entrusted to the emperor to order the princes to occupy the right time, place, and people.  He wants you and me to surrender, which is also a way out for you and me.  Since you have been reluctant to agree, is it possible that you will let millions of brothers follow you and continue to be bandits and robbers, and you will be in disgrace for the rest of your life?  What happened to you today is really your own fault. Don't blame me for not thinking about my feelings.  "After saying that, he rushed over with his wheel ax without saying a word. And the knight called the 'marshal' was also furious. "I just want to find a better way out for everyone, but I don't want to wait for you.  How dare you secretly collude with that thief and frame me.  " "Commander, it's useless to say anything at this point. I just want to see if you can leave here alive.  "Xing Meng has obviously reached the peak of Qi cultivation, and is about to enter the realm of god refining. The big ax in his hand weighs about sixty or seventy pounds, but it seems to be nothing in his hand, shrouding the 'marshal'  Among them. At the same time, the followers behind him swarmed up. The troops of "Dashuai" were not afraid, and the martial arts of "Dashuai" was on par with that of Xing Meng.  He moved his hands and feet, but he seemed to be injured, and he soon fell into a disadvantage. The big ax in Xing Meng's hand danced more and more urgently, and at the same time he laughed more and more wildly: "Zhang Yan, you were entrusted by the commander to sit here.  The commander-in-chief has been in the position for nearly twenty years. I send you to meet the commander-in-chief today, which can be regarded as fulfilling the friendship between your father and son. Haha, why don¡¯t you die with me.  " A sharp wind hung from the mountain-opening ax, roaring and slashing. The commander turned his gun to meet him. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of a bowstring, and a cold arrow hit his horse in the crotch. The horse neighed.  , he knocked the 'marshal' off his horse. Seeing this, Xing Meng could still let him go.  As soon as he closed his eyes, he thought to himself: Could it be that I, Zhang Yan, will die here today? There was a faint sound of a bow string trembling in his ears, and a sharp arrow flew through the air with a huge force. When Xing Meng reacted.  , the arrow was already in front of him. He tried to dodge, but it was too late. He heard a pop, and fell off the horse with a loud shout. A red-stemmed white-feathered arrow penetrated his neck and fell to the ground.  There was no movement anymore. This divine arrow made people tremble in their hearts. "How dare you be so arrogant as someone who betrays your master?"  " Xianglong carried Liu Chuang on his back and rushed down from the hill like the wind. He was seen holding a Jiazi sword. After breaking into the crowd, he opened the sword to the left and right, and used a blocking sword style. The two bandits were killed by him.  . Behind him, Yuan Chaonian led the Fei Xiong Guards and rushed over. Yuan Chaonian was holding a sword. Wherever his horse passed, the bandits in front of him fell off their horses Yuan Chaonian had obtained Wang Yue's true inheritance.  In the Yuan Mansion for more than a year, Xing Meng, who had not been able to carry a sword for a moment, was killed, and now the Fei Xiong Guards appeared again. The pursuers were unable to resist, and they all dismounted and surrendered.  . ¡°This good man, please show mercy.  "'The Marshal' also got up from the ground and shouted loudly at Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang reined in his horse and held his sword in front of him. 'The Marshal' walked a few steps quickly and bowed in front of Liu Chuang's horse, "Here's the next Zhang.  Yan, thank you for your help.  " "Are you Zhang Yan?  " Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled when he heard the name. He looked at the man in front of him carefully and saw that he was about forty years old. He had long hair in a bun and a bun. Looking at his face, this man was indeed handsome.  A pair of thick eyebrows and piercing eyes.  Although his face was pale, he could not hide his heroic spirit, which only made people admire him.  "Could it be that the swallows are flying like mountains?" Zhang Yan's face suddenly showed a vigilant look, she subconsciously took a step back and stared at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t care much about his vigilance.  He looked Zhang Yan up and down, and suddenly said: "The commander-in-chief of Humanity Black Mountain is brave and good at fighting, and has excellent strategies. He has millions of people under his command. Why is it so miserable today and being hunted down like this?" Liu Chuang's words,  It sounded like sarcasm, but Zhang Yan could feel the concern in those words.  He was also stunned for a moment, and then looked Liu Chuang up and down. An idea flashed in his mind, and he said with a smile: "I also heard that Fei Xiong is brave and invincible and is the most powerful general in the Han Dynasty. But why are there only these people?  Are you like me, wandering around in the wilderness? "This guy actually guessed his identity!  Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing and immediately dismounted.  "Human Dao Feiyan is thoughtful and thoughtful, and now he has truly lived up to his reputation." "I have also heard that the emperor's uncle is heroic and heroic. It is truly a blessing to meet him today I am Zhang Yan in Changshan." "I am the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty.  Liu Chuang." After the two of them said it, you looked at me and I looked at you, but they suddenly started laughing.  "Dashuai Zhang, my troops are all in a valley ahead. If you don't mind, you can follow me to rest." "It's what you want, but I don't dare to invite you." Zhang Yan bowed and saluted, and immediately walked to that place.  Next to the knight who was killed by Xing Meng, he stretched out his hand to help him up and placed him on the horse.  He coughed violently and his face became even paler.  "Shuai Zhang, is it possible that you are in trouble?" "What made the emperor laugh is because I was not strict with my subordinates and did not know people well. I was framed by the enemy and suffered some minor injuries." "I have a Liaodong Ginseng Pill here.  Marshal might as well take it to replenish his energy." Liu Chuang quickly took out a bottle from his pocket, poured out a ginseng pill and handed it to Zhang Yan.  Zhang Yan was not polite and took the ginseng pill and put it in her mouth.  He glanced at the kneeling prisoners again, with a look of regret in his eyes.  "Uncle, please don't let these people go. Please give me a helping hand." Liu Chuang didn't ask the reason. He waved his hand and saw Yuan Chaonian rushing forward with the Feixiong Guard.  Those prisoners screamed repeatedly when they saw this, but Yuan Chaonian turned a deaf ear and killed them with a flash of sword, causing rivers of blood to flow.  The prisoners abandoned their horses and it was not easy to escape.  Feixiongwei kept riding astride his horse, chasing the prisoners and killing them fiercely, beheading more than forty of them on the ground.  There is a strong smell of blood in the air.  Zhang Yan's complexion improved a lot after swallowing the ginseng pill. She closed her eyes and let out a long breath, "If it weren't for the emperor's uncle, I would definitely die today." "Commander, what's going on?"  Zhang Yan got on her horse and rode alongside Liu Chuang.  It turns out that Zhang Yan has been paying attention to the situation since Yuan Cao started the war.  Not only Liu Chuang is eyeing the Black Mountain bandits in Zhang Yan's hands, but Cao Cao also covets the Black Mountain bandits in Zhang Yan's hands.  For this reason, Cao Cao began to win over Zhang Yan from the beginning of the sixth year of Jian'an.  However, although Yuan Shao was defeated at that time, his momentum still existed, and Zhang Yan was not sure what to do.  It was at this time that Liu Chuang sent Xun Chen to contact him.  Xun Chen said to Zhang Yan: Your millions of Black Mountain people have defected to Cao Cao, how will he arrange them?  "In the end, you are not just a servant of that powerful family Think about it, when you started the rebellion with Zhang Jiao, wasn't it because you had no way out?"  Now that you have voted for Cao Cao, Cao Cao will certainly not treat you lightly, but he may not be merciful to the Black Mountain people under your command.  Although the Central Plains is prosperous, wars continue to rage.  " Moreover, the Central Plains has a large population. If you go there, even Cao Cao may not be able to relocate them.  Uncle Liu Huang is now in charge of Youzhou and dominates the northern part of the Great Wall. Sooner or later, Bingzhou will be in his hands When the time comes, he will definitely need a large number of people to fill both Youzhou and Bingzhou.  And the millions of Black Mountain thieves in your hands can not only obtain their identities openly, but also obtain more land.  This really made Zhang Yan a little excited.  There is only so much cultivated land in the Central Plains, and Yuzhou has a population of more than seven million.  With millions of Montenegro people in his hands, what will he do to survive after he comes down from the mountain?  Is it possible that Mr. Cao dared to seize land from that powerful family?  Although Bingyou is bitter and cold, it is not a big deal for poor people.  Now Liu Chuangxiong is in the north of the Great Wall, with vast land in his hands If he is willing to accept his millionsIf there are a lot of people, then everyone can have something to look forward to.  The most important thing is that his defection to Cao Cao is the icing on the cake, and he may not be reused; but if he defectes to Liu Chuang, it is a timely help, which is another situation.  Is it better to add icing on the cake, or to provide help when needed?  Zhang Yan also became extremely entangled because of this reason.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 325 Feiyan (Part 1)

    In the valley, there is a strong aroma of barbecue.  The Feixiong Guards sat together and ate happily Liu Chuang, Zhang Yan and Lu Yu sat together and talked in low voices.  "So, Yan Shuai is determined to go to Bingzhou?" After getting familiar with each other, Liu Chuang and Zhang Yan talked much more casually.  Zhang Yan¡¯s thoughts are not surprising.  This situation is just like when Jia Xu persuaded Zhang Xiu. Should he join the powerful Yuan Shao or help the weak Cao Cao?  In the end, Zhang Xiu decided to serve Cao Cao, and there was some intention in his heart to provide help in times of need But now, Cao Cao's situation has been achieved.  Although he was a courteous corporal, after all, Zhang Yan was not a member of that famous family, and he had no backing in Xudu. How could he be reused?  Of course, Xun Chen¡¯s persuasion also makes sense.  Zhang Yan cares deeply about the millions of Black Mountain people under his command, and of course he does not want these millions of Black Mountain people to become the slaves of others.  But regardless of Jizhou or Yuzhou, the land is not too much.  How to place these people is also a concern for Zhang Yan.  If land can be obtained, I believe these millions of Black Mountain people will be able to be properly resettled.  But, does Cao Cao have so much land?  Zhang Yan also expressed some doubts.  Liu Chuang has a lot of land in his hands.  Xun Chen drew a piece of cake for Zhang Yan, which was the vast hectares of fertile land in Hetao.  The Yellow River has nine twists and turns, only one set of benefits.  The fertile land in this Hetao is far beyond comparison with other places.  And Liu Chuang is thinking about filling the Hetao with population. If millions of Montenegrins can settle down in the Hetao, the significance will be inestimable.  Xun Chen has been lobbying Zhang Yan for this, but Zhang Yan is still hesitant.     after all.  It concerns millions of Montenegro people.  Zhang Yan had to proceed with caution.  Listen to Liu Chuang.  Zhang Yan smiled bitterly.  "To be honest with the emperor, Yan did have some thoughts, but he has not yet made a decision. After Mr. Youruo left, I sent people to Hetao to inquire about the situation. Now the Southern Huns Zuoxian King Liu Bao is dead, and Huchuquan has not yet stabilized the situation.  Hetao was retaken. The Xiongnu in the north of Saibei were caught in the war, and they probably had no chance to take a look at Hetao. If I can really place my millions of people there, Yan Zi will work for the emperor.  "But who would have thought" A flash of anger flashed in Zhang Yan's eyes.  Liu Chuang did not ask, but Lu Yu said: "I have heard for a long time that Commander Yan is very strict with his subordinates. Why is he being hunted down by his subordinates?" This is an unavoidable question. Even if Zhang Yan doesn't want to answer, Lu Yu has spoken.  Asked, he had to give an answer.  "I'm ashamed to say that ten days ago I suddenly received news that Longlu Mountain was in trouble. Zhu Cheng, the commander of the Longlu Mountain Canal, was my confidant. He even guarded a longlu trail between Bingzhou and Jizhou. I heard  After saying that he was in trouble, he rushed to check, but he didn't expect Zhu Cheng to be killed by the traitor. "Do you know who did it?"  After a while, he whispered in a low voice: "If my guess is correct, this matter must be related to Cao Cao." "Is it related to Cao Cao?" "Does the emperor think that he is the only one who likes me among millions of people in Montenegro? Cao Cao  He has been in secret contact with me since last year, hoping that I would surrender to him However, Cao Cao's power was not strong enough at that time, and the dispute between Yuan and Cao was even more complicated, so I would not have dared to make an easy decision if Mr. Youruo had not come to persuade him later.  I, I can't believe that I have surrendered to Cao Cao now But I didn't expect that Cao Cao was so vicious and had already made arrangements! I guess he lost his patience when he saw that I was hesitant, so he wanted to kill me.  At first, he was my subordinate, and later he was stationed at Longlu Mountain to assist Zhu Cheng. I never expected that he would surrender to Cao Cao and not only kill Zhu Cheng, but also kill me"  "Then what are Commander Yan's plans now?" "This" Zhang Yan pondered for a moment and then said: "I will go back to Jiushan and then lead his troops to Bingzhou." Before Liu Chuang could speak, Lu Yu said with a smile:  "If Commander Yan goes back blatantly at this time, it will be very unfortunate." "How do you say this?" Zhang Yan's face darkened, revealing an unhappy look.  However, Lu Yu didn't care about Zhang Yan's reaction. He only smiled slightly and said: "Shuai Yan thinks that if no one is secretly instigating it, then Xing Meng would dare to act rashly and kill Zhu Cheng?" Shuai Yan also said, then Zhu Cheng is you  There may not be any confidants in your hands. But after he was killed, no one reported it to you I don't believe it. No matter how violent the punishment is, is it possible that everyone will be killed on Fajiu Mountain?  &nbsp; Zhu Cheng was killed, and his confidants who rushed to send Jiu Shan to report the news must have been stopped Yan Shuai, if you dare to show up at this time, you will definitely be assassinated and ambushed.  " Lu Yu's words were very rude. But Zhang Yan did not get angry, but looked thoughtful. Lu Yu was right. How dare a small criminal to do such a big thing? In fact,  , Zhang Yan also had some doubts in his heart that there were Cao Cao's accomplices on Fajiu Mountain, but he didn't want to believe this, because the people in power on Fajiu Mountain were all old brothers who had been with him for many years, and they could be said to have been through life and death  After Lu Yu made this clear, Zhang Yan suddenly felt depressed. Yes, if there were no comrades on Fajiu Mountain, how could a little Xing Meng dare to do such a big thing? But who could it be?  A face immediately appeared in Zhang Yan's mind. He was unwilling to admit it, but after thinking about it, this person was the most suspicious "Dare you ask your uncle to help me.  "    "oh?  "Liu Chuang's eyes were slightly closed, and he immediately smiled and said: "If Commander Yan asks for anything, Chuang should do his best.  It is just a dog who is so lost. I am afraid that it is difficult to give Yan Shuai too much help.  Zhang Yan smiled and said: "I would like to ask the emperor to take a hard time and take a trip to Yangtou Mountain."  The commander of the Yangtou Mountain Canal is named Hu Sheng, and he is a close friend of mine.  This person is loyal to me and will never betray me.  He had three thousand elite men in his hands. After the emperor's uncle arrived at Sheep Head Mountain, he asked him to immediately lead his troops to Longlu Mountain and block the Longlu Mountain trail for me.  As long as the Longlu Mountain trail is sealed, Cao Cao can do nothing to me.  I will go to Mount Jiu by myself.  Kill those traitors I don't believe it.  I, Feiyan, have been running Montenegro for ten years.  Isn't it possible to kill even a traitor?  "When Zhang Yan said these words, she gritted her teeth. Liu Chuang looked at him for a moment, then smiled and said: "It's just a way to pass by. If it's just to spread the word, it's enough to come to Zi's house and Chaonian.  "Zhang Yan's eyes lit up, "Then what the emperor means is" "I have heard for a long time that the scenery of Fajiu Mountain is very beautiful, but I have never been there.  So I took the liberty to disturb you, but I don¡¯t know if Yan Shuai agrees?  "Actually, Zhang Yan also wants to invite Liu Chuang to go to Fajiu Mountain. But after all, he is not too clear about the situation in Fajiu Mountain. Speaking rashly, if Liu Chuang refuses, wouldn't it be shameless?  Guang? Now that Liu Chuang offered to go to Fajiu Mountain, Zhang Yan would not object. He was overjoyed and said quickly: "It would be a blessing if the emperor is willing to go."  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In June of the seventh year of Jian¡¯an, the turmoil in Jizhou temporarily calmed down  After Cao Cao captured Wei County, he originally planned to destroy Yuan Shang in one fell swoop, but at this time Liu Biao suddenly sent troops to Jingzhou and set his sights on Wancheng.  At the same time, Xiliang Ma Teng and Han Sui's troops sent troops to Guanzhong. Zhong Yao and Wei Jian, the commander of Sili School, quickly asked Cao Cao for help and mobilized their troops to resist Ma Teng and Han Sui's offensive. For a few years, Fang was in peace.  Guanzhong was once again in turmoil. Seeing this, Cao Cao did not dare to continue to attack Yuan Shang, so he ordered Xun Yan, the elder brother of Xun Chen and Xun Yu, to be the captain of Yecheng and guard Xiahou Yuan.  Xu Huang, Cao Hong, and Cao Peng stationed troops and horses along the Zhang River. At the same time, they ordered Zang Ba to cross the river and seize the plain. The situation seemed to stabilize suddenly. After Yuan Shang stabilized his position in Handan, he could not help but feel anxious.  He breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't care about Zhuge Liang's capture of Hejian On the contrary, he sent people to Youzhou to express his gratitude to Zhuge Liang, and was more concerned about Liu Chuang's whereabouts. However, Liu Chuang had not been there since he broke out of Yecheng.  There has been no news. Seeing this situation, Yuan Shang couldn't help but think If Liu Chuang died in Jizhou, then his inheritance in Youzhou Although Liu Chuang already had an heir, Liu Sheng was still in his infancy.  , It's nothing to do. He tried to establish a good relationship with Liu Chuang's tribe at this time, and it will be much easier to win over him in the future. Although Yuan Shang is reckless and impulsive, he is not a brainless person. The news of Liu Chuang's death has not been confirmed for a day.  Don't dare to act rashly. You know, although Liu Chuang's whereabouts are unknown, there are still Xun Chen and others in Youzhou to look after his family business. How can Yuan Shang rashly intervene in it? If Liu Chuang is not dead, he will definitely do so.  Turning against Yuan Shang But this situation is not what Yuan Shang wants.There were only four counties left in his hands: Zhaojun, Changshan, Anping and Julu.  Bohai and Qinghe are under the control of Yuan Tan, and Yuan Shang has no strength to get involved Since Cao Cao has withdrawn his troops, the top priority is to stabilize the situation as soon as possible.  Yuan Shang sent people to strengthen contact with Youzhou in Handan, and sent people to Bingzhou to win over high-ranking officials. At the same time, he recruited troops, hoping to regain his strength as soon as possible and recapture Yecheng.  But he also knew that this was by no means easy.  When the senior officials learned that Yuan Shang was defeated and Cao Cao captured Wei County, they were also a little panicked.  He ordered Jiao Chu and Xia Zhao to gather troops and horses, and sent people to contact the local Karasuma tribe to send troops to Handan for rescue.  This time, Gao Gan borrowed 8,000 Wuwan cavalry from Qiuci and gave Yuan Shang great support However, he also knew that this alone was not enough, so after thinking twice, Gao Ganyou gathered all the weapons in his hands.  Soldiers and horses were stationed in Tongtian Mountain, intending to send troops to the east of the river.  Although Cao Cao withdrew his troops, the battle situation became increasingly tense.  Both sides are actively making preparations while carefully maintaining the peaceful situation in front of them.  Because both Yuan Shang and Cao Cao knew very well that under the current situation, the time for a decisive battle was not yet ripe.  Fajiu Mountain is located fifty miles west of Changzi.  The three main peaks form a rolling mountain, with steep peaks arranged one after another, entrusting three giants standing proudly in the sky, winding north and south, majestic and spectacular.  In late summer, the top of the mountain is covered with mist and clouds, and the mountains are green and green, giving it a fairyland feel.  According to legend, in ancient times, Gonggong and Zhuanxu competed for the throne. Gonggong was angry and knocked down Mount Buzhou, causing the pillars of heaven to break and the earth to fall apart. The sky tilted to the northwest and the earth dissatisfied to the southeast.  This Buzhou Mountain is also called Fajiu Mountain.  Since Yu Du was killed in the Xingping period and the Black Mountain Army was defeated by Yuan Shao, Zhang Yan led the Black Mountain Army and retreated into Fajiu Mountain.  This Fajiu Mountain is also connected to Taihang, which can connect Hanoi, Zhaojun, Changshan, Zhongshan and other places. Even a million-strong army cannot completely encircle and suppress it.  After Zhang Yan retreated into Fajiu Mountain, he set up his base camp around the main peak of Fajiu Mountain, Fang Peak.  This mountain peak is even higher than Mount Tai, with towering peaks and towering rocks.  The scenery of clouds, waves, and sea of ??mist is truly unparalleled Chu Ling is Zhang Yan's uncle, and his surname is Changshan Zhending.  When Zhang Yan started an uprising with Taiping Dao, it was Chu Ling who introduced him.  At that time, Chu Ling was one of the thirty-six road commanders and had a high status.  Unexpectedly, after Zhang Yan joined Taiping Dao, he quickly gained the love of Northern Commander Zhang Niujiao, and after Zhang Niujiao's death, Zhang Yan became Zhang Niujiao's successor and the leader of the Black Mountain Army.  Chu Ling was also very happy at the beginning.  Since my nephew has become a big leader, doesn¡¯t he have a higher status in the Montenegrin Army?  But who would have expected that even Chu Ling would suffer greatly from Zhang Yan's rigorous military management.  At the beginning, Chu Ling didn't care much about it, but as time went by, Chu Ling became a little dissatisfied.  They live in the mountains and ridges in a very harsh environment.  And Zhang Yan did not allow them to disturb the surrounding people at will, which also made the survival of the Black Mountain Army more difficult.  Last year, in the sixth year of Jian'an, Chu Ling sent troops without authorization and raided his eldest son, which made Zhang Yan furious. He even reprimanded Chu Ling in public and beat him thirty times Although Chu Ling accepted the punishment on the surface, he was very angry in his heart.  Not fast.  People outside call us Black Mountain bandits, that is, mountain bandits. Where do we come from so many rules? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by?eating chaffy vegetables in the mountains all day? What kind of bandit do you think you are?  Even though Zhang Yan later apologized to him privately, she still bought the seeds of hatred.  Later, Cao Cao sent someone to secretly contact Zhang Yan and recruit Zhang Yan.  Chu Ling naturally raised his hands in approval and expressed his agreement to surrender to Cao Cao After all, Cao Cao used the emperor to command the princes, and defeated Yuan Shao, so his power was established.  In this case, surrendering to Cao Cao is undoubtedly the best choice for the Montenegrin Army, and you can even gain a new background.  Who would have expected that Zhang Yan would refuse to agree.  Not only did he not agree, he also wanted to join Liu Chuang in Youzhou.  "Although Liu Chuang is the uncle of the Han Dynasty, so what?"  At first glance, Liu Chuang's territory is not small, but most of it is a bitter cold place and is not suitable for survival at all.  Rather than defecting to Liu Chuang, it would be better to surrender to Cao Cao.  Chu Ling and Zhang Yan argued several times about this, but Zhang Yan always refused to nod.  He also sent people to Bingzhou to investigate, apparently intending to surrender to Liu Chuang Chu Ling's dissatisfaction with Zhang Yan deepened.  "Don't worry, Commander Guo. I have followed your instructions and ordered Xingmeng to kill Zhang Yan. If everything goes well, Zhang Yan should have become a ghost under Xingmeng's sword by now. Once Zhang Yan dies, no one in Fajiu Mountain will be able to kill him.  You are trying to stop me. I have been in the Montenegro Army for many years and I have some influence. I will invite Fajiu Sanshan tonight.Let the leaders discuss this matter Haha, I believe everyone is tired of living in the mountains.  If Sikong can give us a way out, no one will object.  "(To be continued) PS: Yesterday's chapter was wrong, it should be Chapter 324 (Part 2).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 325 Feiyan (Part 2)

    "Don't worry, Commander Guo. I have followed your instructions and ordered Xingmeng to kill Zhang Yan. If everything goes well, Zhang Yan should have become a ghost under Xingmeng's sword by now. Once Zhang Yan dies, no one in Fajiu Mountain will be able to kill him.  I have been in the Black Mountain Army for many years, and I have some influence. I will invite the leaders of Fajiu Sanshan to discuss this matter tonight Hehe, I believe everyone is tired of living in the mountains. If Sikong can give me a way.  There will be no objections to the way out." The sun was shining brightly, and there was a small pavilion at the foot of the east mountain of Fajiu Mountain.  The pavilion is adjacent to a clear spring, and there is a temple not far away.  This clear spring is one of the sources of Zhuozhang water.  The spring water flows out in a green, turbulent flow, flowing westward and eastward Staying in this small pavilion at night, you can hear the sound of the gurgling spring water at the bottom of the mountain in the quiet night, which is indescribably wonderful.  In front of Chu Ling, there was a young man sitting.  He was holding a book in his hand and reading it with relish.  When Chu Ling finished speaking, the young man put down the book, lifted up his clothes and stood up.  "The Yan thief is cunning and must be guarded against. The punishment has not yet been reported, so we cannot take it lightly Gongxiu is a smart man, and he must also know the principle of 'long nights and many dreams'. So I think it is not necessary to delay, and we should finalize this matter as soon as possible."  "If anyone disagrees, you need to cut the knot quickly." There was a warm smile on the young man's face, but his eyes were so bright that people didn't dare to look directly at him.  "Gong rest" is Chu Ling's cousin.  Although he has seen many big scenes, and has a high status in Fajiu Mountain, he does not dare to be negligent and tremble in front of young people.  "Then what Military Advisor Guo means" "No matter whether the Yan thief is killed or not, there can be no delay. As long as you control the situation during the official holiday, even if the Yan thief is not dead, there is nothing you can do to save the day The top priority is to capture the entire Fajiu  The military power of the Shanheishan Army. If you gain military power, you will be more valued in front of Sikong. Isn't it a good thing? " The young man's voice.  With a hint of confusion, Chu Ling's face became uncertain.  ?According to his thoughts, he does not want to go on a killing spree.  It is best to confirm the news of Zhang Yan's murder before persuading others to follow his arrangements.  Once Zhang Yan dies, I believe the Black Mountain Army will inevitably experience turmoil.  He, Chu Ling, has a high prestige in the Black Mountain Army. He is Zhang Yan's uncle and has sufficient qualifications.  When the time comes, he will step forward to take charge of the overall situation.  I believe that other handsome men from all walks of life will also obey his arrangements.  But now "If a man wants to achieve great things, he needs to make a decisive decision. How can he look forward and backward. Although Sikong has some troubles today, it is nothing more than a ringworm. Xiliang Ma Teng and Jingzhou Liu Biao are not a worry. Three months at the latest, Ma Teng  Liu Biao will definitely withdraw his troops. After Sikong stabilizes the situation, you can express your attitude after the official break Haha, I'm afraid it won't be as good as now. " This is also a choice to add icing on the cake or provide help in times of need.  However, this choice is not important, what is important is Chu Ling's attitude.  Chu Ling suddenly raised his head, obviously having made up his mind.  "In this case, I will summon all the young commanders tomorrow. Anyone who refuses to obey my orders will be killed." "Clever!" The young man laughed loudly, "If Gongxiu has such courage, why worry about Sikong not treating him differently?" "  In this way, Na Ling will leave!" Chu Ling wanted to make arrangements in advance, so he said goodbye to the young man.  When he walked out of the pavilion, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief and felt that his whole body felt much more relaxed.  Although the young man is not very old.  And he looked gentle and polite, but for some reason, it gave Chu Ling a strong sense of oppression.  Chu Ling followed Zhang Yan and experienced no less than a hundred battles, big and small, not to mention life and death, and also witnessed many scenes.  But in front of the young man, he always felt a sense of fear, which made him tremble.  It is said.  Military Advisor Guo was just one of Sikong's five major conspirators.  A mastermind has such momentum, and Cao Sikong's momentum must be even more extraordinary This also makes Chu Ling feel at ease.  Chu Ling¡¯s back disappeared at the corner of the mountain road.  The young man sat down again and looked at the gloomy surroundings.  But I don¡¯t know why, but I feel an uneasy feeling in my heart.  This young man is Guo Jia.  He was ordered by Cao Cao to lobby Zhang Yan, but unexpectedly discovered that Zhang Yan and Youzhou were also colluding.  " Moreover, looking at Zhang Yan's posture, it seems that she is more inclined to surrender to Liu Chuang.  Guo Jia quickly guessed the whole story.  It was not easy for Guo Jia to persuade Zhang Yan's ideas.  This is a very opinionated person. If he talks too much, it will be counterproductive.  The most important thing is that if you behave too humblely, it will only make Zhang Yan look down on Cao Cao, and it may even make Zhang Yan resentful.  &nbsp; But if you act tough This guy is like a hedgehog, refusing to take soft or hard advice.  Guo Jia is keenly aware that if this continues, Zhang Yan will most likely join Liu Chuang.  This is definitely not a good thing for Cao Cao.  Therefore, Guo Jia became murderous and wanted to win over Chu Ling and get rid of Zhang Yan.  As long as Zhang Yan dies, Chu Ling will be able to seize military power easily based on his position in the Black Mountain Army.  By that time, these millions of Black Mountain people will naturally fall into Cao Cao's hands.  Everything went very smoothly. Zhang Yan went to Longlu Mountain and must have narrowly escaped death.  The entire plan was planned and arranged by Guo Jia, so it stands to reason that it is foolproof.  But for some reason, Guo Jia has always felt a little uneasy these past two days.  This makes him very uncomfortable!  Guo Jia likes to have everything under control.  But this time, he felt like he couldn't control the overall situation, and he always felt as if he had neglected something.  But what exactly was the oversight?  Guo Jiazi thought about it carefully and found no loopholes.  In other words, there are no loopholes!  Since there are no loopholes, it should be foolproof.  It¡¯s just Guo Jia doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Even if he fights to kill some people, he must resolve the Montenegrin Army¡¯s affairs as soon as possible, otherwise he will have long nights and many dreams.  Of course he knew that once this butcher knife was sacrificed, blood would flow like a river.  Zhang Yan has commanded the Montenegrin Army for many years, so he must have a group of confidants under his command.  If anyone knew that Zhang Yan died at the hands of Chu Ling, someone would definitely jump out to avenge Zhang Yan.  By that time, there will inevitably be a bloody massacre in Fajiu Mountain, and no one knows how many people will die.  ¡°But compared to Cao Cao¡¯s great cause, what does this mean?  Thinking of this, Guo Jia felt relieved.  This time, Cao Cao was really powerful in Jizhou. He was very impressed by Xun Yu and Jia Xu, who planned and presided over the Yecheng Revolution.  If Ma Teng hadn't rebelled, if Liu Biao hadn't sent troops.  I think Cao Cao had already conquered Handan by this time.  But, don¡¯t worry.  Yuan Shang can't hold on for long. As long as Cao Cao gets rid of Liu Biao, he can be free to deal with the Yuan brothers with all his strength.  As for Ma Teng Guo Jia never takes it seriously.  Chang'an has two people, Zhong Yao and Wei Jian, who are in charge, and they have strong support from China. Although Ma Teng is not weak in Xiliang.  But he is definitely not Zhong Yao's opponent.  I believe that it will not take long for Zhong Yao to receive good news But A chubby round face suddenly appeared in Guo Jia's mind.  That face, with a simple and honest smile, gave Guo Jia a creepy feeling.  Liu Chuang!  This guy¡¯s whereabouts are unknown and he is always a thorn in his side.     but.  Even if he's not dead, I'm afraid he won't be proud for long.  Cao Cao has already planned a back-up move. After a while, he will reveal his fangs and bite Liu Chuang so hard that he will have no time to take care of himself.  Guo Jia let out a long breath, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.  A strange smile appeared on his face.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chu Ling felt that Military Advisor Guo was really  It's a bit of a fuss.  With such detailed arrangements, how could Zhang Yan survive?  Longlushan has always been ruled by Chu Ling. Except for Zhu Cheng, the commander of Longlushan Qu, three of the five marshals below are his Chu Ling's people.  Yes, Zhang Yan is very powerful, so what?  Xing Meng and others are all fierce generals who are accustomed to fighting, and they have more than a thousand elite soldiers under their command.  As long as Zhang Yan arrives at Longlu Mountain.  Don't even think about coming out alive!  But since Military Advisor Guo gave the order, it was impossible for Chu Ling to refuse.  After he returned, he immediately ordered someone to notify the leaders of the Black Mountain Army stationed around Fajiu Mountain.  Since Military Advisor Guo intends to go on a killing spree, don't be merciful To this end, Chu Ling arranged three hundred swordsmen and axemen outside the main tent of Wufengtai.  When the time comes, if those guys don't know what's good and what's good, he will give the order.  Kill all those guys.  At the same time, he ordered his cronies to lead their own troops.  When he takes action, the beacon tower in the main village will also light up.  His cronies would lead their troops out when they saw the beacon tower being lit in the main village.  Eradicate those few tribesmen loyal to Zhang Yan.  In this way, the entire Montenegrin army will respect him, and he will not be far away from becoming a marquis and a general.  This is related to Chu Ling¡¯s future future.  Even if Zhang Yan is his nephew, he will not be the least bit merciful at this time.  ¡°Besides, you, Zhang Yan, have already changed your surname, what does it have to do with me?  You are not my Chu family, then I will not treat youpolite.  After Chu Ling issued the orders one after another, the guilt in his heart became less and less.  Since we have reached this point, there is no turning back!  The next day, the weather was extremely sunny.  Outside Fajiu Mountain, the heat wave is still rolling, and the scorching heat of late summer seems to not want to leave. A scorching sun hangs high in the sky, and the poisonous sunshine is raging across the earth.  "However, it is extremely cool in Fajiu Mountain.  At noon, the leaders of the Montenegro Army who came from all over the country arrived one after another.  It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been together in one place, so when we met, we seemed particularly cordial.  "Why don't you see Yan Shuai?" Some people found that Zhang Yan was not seen all afternoon, and they couldn't help but feel strange.  If in normal times, they came to a party, Zhang Yan would definitely go out early to greet them.  But todaynot only did Yan Shuai not come, but even some of the people who were usually close to Yan Shuai did not show up.  For example, Hu Sheng from Yangtou Mountain, Zhu Cheng from Longlu Mountain these people would arrive early in the past.  There are smart people who realize that something is wrong, but it is difficult to tell them.  In this rather strange atmosphere, the banquet began, and the leaders of various ministries walked into the main tent.  The food and wine have already been prepared, and Chu Ling is sitting in the middle.  "Shuai Ling, why are you sitting here without seeing any trace of Shuai Yan all afternoon?" Someone stood up and shouted loudly, and there were whispers in the big tent.  Chu Ling narrowed his eyes, and a murderous intention flashed in his heart, but a warm smile appeared on his face, "It is not Yan Shuai's idea to invite everyone here today, but my invitation to everyone Brother Li, don't be anxious, sit down first  Come down, I just have something to tell you." Brother Li frowned, but sat back.  There was sudden silence in the big tent, and pairs of eyes fell on Chu Ling, which made Chu Ling feel a little unspeakable excitement.  In the past, I always saw Zhang Yan¡¯s thief showing off his power here, but today it¡¯s finally me!  Thinking of this, the smile on his face grew stronger, "I call everyone here today. I have something to discuss with you. I think you all know that Cao Sikong has sent people here many times to discuss everyone's future. I have been thinking about it.  Cao Sikong served as the emperor and commanded the princes. He was respected by the people of the world and was an important official of the Han Dynasty. Now he has defeated the Yuan family and captured Yecheng. He has the power to sweep Jizhou. If you are wise, you will be a hero!  Cao Sikong's unification of the north is the general trend, and we should go with the flow" Chu Ling also read books back then, so he naturally spoke eloquently.  But at the banquet, a few people's expressions did change.  "Ling Shuai, I don't mean any disrespect. However, Yan Shuai has already made arrangements for this matter before and sent someone to Shuofang to inquire about the situation. Now that Yan Shuai is not here, Ling Shuai suddenly summoned us to discuss the future.  I'm afraid it's not reasonable. Moreover, it's Yan Shuai who has the final say. In my opinion, it's inappropriate for you to do this, Ling Shuai, so I'd better ask Yan Shuai to explain."  Leader Li, who had previously stood up to question Chu Ling.  Murderous intent loomed in Chu Ling's eyes, and he said slowly: "Brother Li is right. I really shouldn't have made the decision in this matter. But a few days ago, news came from Longlu Mountain that Shuai Yan and Shuai Cheng were ambushed by thieves and had died.  , so I have no choice but to take charge of the overall situation. " Zhang Yan, is he dead?  When the leaders in the big tent heard this, they were immediately shocked.  "Shuai Yan and Shuai Cheng are so good, how could they be ambushed by thieves?" "This is another reason why I called everyone hereShuai Yan went to Longlu Mountain, after all, Li Ting. I remember, Li Ting is Li Ting.  Brother, where you are stationed, Yan Shuai was ambushed in Liting, which must have something to do with you. I also want to hear your explanation." Leader Li was furious, "Chu Ling, don't talk nonsense.  What does this matter have to do with me? Yan Shuai did pass by Li Ting, and I personally sent him away at that time. Many people can testify. How dare you frame me. " "But as far as I know, the one who ambushed Yan Shuai.  It's you, Li Ting Bingma." "You're talking nonsense!" Leader Li stood up in confusion.  However, before he could jump out, Chu Ling suddenly shouted: "Bold Li Yu, you colluded with the Yuan family and assassinated Yan Shuai. I have verified it correctly. Even if you make all kinds of excuses today, you can't escape. Come here,  Get Li Yu, pull him out and chop him down" Several guards in the tent came forward and held down Leader Li.  Leader Li's face turned red and his eyes widened with anger, "Chu Ling, you thief must have colluded with Cao Cao and secretly"What does Yan Shuai have to do with me?  " Several leaders who had a good relationship with Chief Li wanted to speak when they saw this, but were stopped by people around them. There were dozens of guards in the tent, all with long swords out of their sheaths. Chu Ling's mask was covered with frost, and he looked murderous. " Very  Obviously, if anyone jumped out at this time, Chu Ling would never be merciful. The leaders gritted their teeth and forced themselves to calm down It seemed that Chu Ling was already prepared, and Zhang Yan's death had nothing to do with him.  The murderer is just framing the blame. In other words, Chu Ling is killing the chicken to show the monkey (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 326 Guo Jia, hello!  (superior)

    By whom did Zhang Yan die?  Everyone can see it clearly But the problem is that now the main stronghold of Wufengtai has been controlled by Chu Ling. When they get to the main stronghold, they will fall into Chu Ling's hands.  Leader Li is Chu Ling¡¯s bait to assert his authority.  I believe that as long as someone dares to jump out and stop Chu Ling at this time, this guy will never be merciful.  This is the time for him to establish his power, just to see who doesn¡¯t have the eyes to jump out and touch his edge.  The generals of the Montenegrin Army present here are all old cunning men who are used to the wind and rain.  Everyone knew very clearly when to do something, so they closed their eyes one by one, like an old monk in meditation.  Chu Ling really wanted to kill a few people to establish his authority.  "But no one jumped out, and he couldn't kill people casually.  Leader Li was pulled out of the tent, while the others remained silent. Chu Ling rolled his eyes and a warm smile appeared on his face.  "Brothers, you and I followed the great sage and mentor back then, and we have been friends for nearly twenty years. Now that Yan Shuai has been harmed by a traitor, I have no choice but to stand up and take charge of the overall situation. If anyone has any opinions, just tell me.  I will definitely follow the good deeds." The guard in the big tent is holding a steel knife.  Leaders, you look at me, I look at you, no one makes a sound.  "Since everyone has no objection, let's just expose it like this. Although Yan Shuai is dead, you and I have to carefully plan our future. Before Yan Shuai was alive, he intended to serve Cao Gong. Cao Gong served as the emperor to command the world, which is the general trend.  The Yuan family was defeated one after another and even lost the city of Ye. The Yuan family's sons were increasingly at odds with each other, so I decided to surrender to Duke Cao as soon as possible and we would miss the opportunity.  "I have sent people to contact Duke Cao, but I don't know what your objections are." There was still silence in the big tent.  The leaders looked at Chu Ling, but no one stood up to object.  "In that case, let's make this decision." Chu Ling picked up the wine glass, stood up and said, "You guys are here now, so you might as well rest for a few days. Please take out the tokens, and I will send people to take care of them Yan Shuai  He treated me well when he was alive, but now that he has passed away, I believe that you will never object." After saying these words, everyone could no longer remain calm.  This is to consolidate military power!  How could the leaders agree to this? They all frowned.  Submissive?  Then he would lose his military power, and he would become meat on Chu Ling's chopping board, at his disposal.  But if you don¡¯t obey Chu Ling is currently in a fierce rage. If you jump out to oppose, you may be killed by him.  For a moment, everyone was hesitant, not knowing how to respond.  This Chu Ling can be said to have made careful arrangements.  Pressing forward step by step, leaving no room for buffering.  But if you object.  God knows if this Chu Ling will go on a killing spree, which is really troublesome.  The Black Mountain Army is headed by Zhang Yan, but not all leaders are Zhang Yan¡¯s confidants.  Thinking that Zhang Yan ascended to the position of leader by virtue of Zhang Niujiao¡¯s will, naturally there were many people among them who had other ideas.  However, Zhang Yan was extremely shrewd, strategic and brave, and the leaders with ulterior motives did not dare to act rashly.  But now it's Chu Ling This guy is more ruthless than Zhang Yan, and he wants to take away everyone's soldiers and horses as soon as he comes up.  ??Is it obedience or resistance?  For a moment, everyone was extremely confused "Since you guys didn't say anything, you agreed. Since you agreed, from now on everyone will live together under Cao Gong and support each other. "Haha, please drink this wine, Quan Zuo  It¡¯s to congratulate me on my future prospects I¡¯ll ask you all to hand over the tokens later so that this matter can be finalized as soon as possible.¡± Chu Ling¡¯s mood changed when he saw that all the arrogant and arrogant leaders of the Black Mountain Army remained silent.  More pleasant.  Chu Ling certainly knows what these people think.  He is even sure that if he really gathers the military power of the various leaders, he will inevitably attract a lot of hatred, and some people will even hate him to the core.  But so what?  His future backer is Cao Cao. As long as Cao Cao appreciates him, what can a guy with a background of thieves do to me?  Chu Ling could even imagine how prosperous he would be in Xudu in the future, and it would be easy for him to become a marquis or general.  Thinking of this, Chu Ling felt even happier.  He raised his glass and drank the wine in one sip. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a commotion and noise coming from outside the big tent.  Before he could ask, he heard two screams two guards guarding the tent.After entering the big tent, his body fell to the ground with a bang and made no sound.  Of the two guards, one had an obvious dent in his chest, apparently his sternum was completely shattered; the other guard's face looked as if it had been hit by a hammer, and was bloody and bloody.  "Who!" Chu Ling shivered and shouted sharply.  The guards in the tent jumped forward and stood in front of Chu Ling.  Before he finished speaking, a loud voice came from outside the big tent, "On vacation, you are so grand, but you don't know why you are so happy?" A strong figure appeared at the door of the big tent, and beside him, there was also a figure following him.  The majestic giant man was holding an iron hammer, with a lion's nose and a wide mouth, and narrow eyes and eyebrows. As soon as he stood there, an inexplicable murderous aura rushed towards him, causing Chu Ling's expression to change suddenly.  Of course, the reason why Chu Ling changed his expression was not just because of the appearance of the giant man.  That sturdy figure is none other than Zhang Yan.  I saw him dressed in white clothes, walking into the big tent, looking at the faces of everyone in the tent, and suddenly smiled, "It turns out that all the gentlemen are here, but I don't need to bother summoning you anymore." "Shuai Yan!" The leaders in the tent.  They were so surprised that they all stood up to greet him.  Zhang Yan just smiled and nodded, her eyes fell on Chu Ling again, and she said in a gentle tone: "It's a holiday, why are you laughing so happily?" "I" "Oh, by the way, I came here just now.  When I was there, I saw Brother Li being tied up outside the camp Haha, I wonder how Brother Li offended Gongxiu? If he really offended me, I will tell Gongxiu on his behalf.  Why fight with each other?" Zhang Yan said as he spoke.  While walking slowly towards the main seat in the center of the big tent.  Chu Ling couldn't help but swallowed.  Looking at Zhang Yan for a long time, she was speechless.     he knows.  I'm afraid things won't go well today.  Since Zhang Yan appears here, doesn't it mean that all his plans have been exposed?  The more kind and cheerful Zhang Yan was, the more frightened Chu Ling became.  No matter what, Zhang Yan has been in charge of the Montenegrin Army for nearly twenty years, especially since his death by poison. Zhang Yan has single-handedly controlled the Montenegrin Army.  The prestige established over the past ten years cannot be eliminated overnight.  When Zhang Yan didn't show up, Chu Ling had no worries.  But Zhang Yan is back now.  Then everything Chu Ling had done before would be in vain.  This also made Chu Ling feel as if a stone was weighing on his heart.  "Shuai Yan" Although Chu Ling is Zhang Yan's uncle, at this time, his lips also felt dry.  He forced a smile and opened his mouth, but in the end he only called out Zhang Yan's name.  "It's a public holiday. What happy event is happening in the mountains that makes you so excited? Why don't you tell me about it when I'm back? Make me happy?" Zhang Yan walked to the main seat, lifted up her clothes and sat down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It seemed extremely natural, without any discomfort at all.  The leaders of the Montenegro Army also looked gloating and looked at Chu Ling without saying a word.  This guy was too arrogant before!  There is a certain attitude that those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish.  Everyone is making a living from the same rice bowl. If you want to usurp the throne, just usurp it. You actually want to take away the military power in everyone's hands?  This is intolerable, and at the same time it violates the interests of everyone in this big account.  Chu Ling couldn't help but feel moved when she heard that Zhang Yan had just come back.  He rolled his eyes and suddenly said loudly: "Since Yan Shuai is back safely, let's just speak clearly. Since last year, Yan Shuai has been hesitant Now Cao Gong swept through southern Hebei with thunderous force and seized the  In Yecheng, the two Yuans fled in panic, and Liu Chuang's whereabouts are unknown. I don't understand why Yan Shuai has any hesitation in such a situation. Could it be that he wants to put me to death? " Chu Ling said with an angry expression.  He also slammed the bronze wine glass in his hand to the ground.  Zhang Yan made a listening gesture and seemed to be listening to Chu Ling's words very carefully.  But the moment Chu Ling threw the wine glass, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, creating a contemptuous smile.  According to the previous arrangement, Chu Ling threw a cup as a signal, and three hundred swordsmen and axemen swarmed up from outside the big tent, rushed into the big tent and started killing.  However, the cup fell, but there was no movement outside.  Chu Ling¡¯s face changed and she thought: Not good!  "Is this the reason why you betrayed me?" Zhang Yan straightened up, stared at Chu Ling, and said word by word: "We don't agree with each other. You have your own plans. I don't blame you for wanting to defect to Cao Cao."  You. But for your own selfishness, you dare to attack even your old brother. Cheng Shuai and you are life-and-death friends. I think you two were involved in the rebellion.??Shuai, life and death I remember that Cheng Shuai saved your life at that time.  Now, if you want to surrender to Cao Cao, you have sent people to kill Commander Cheng, and you have also gathered people like Xun Meng to destroy my life. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The thousand acres of land under your command is the most fertile place; your camp has gathered many elite soldiers and horses. I will give priority to sending you the food, grass and baggage every year.  I think back then, you offended the Tongtian Hou family. The Hou family had always had friendship with high-ranking officials. The Shangdang governor issued an order to send 20,000 troops to encircle Qianmuju. It was I who ignored everyone's objections and sent troops to rescue. What's more, because of this  Having a bad relationship with a senior official Zhang Yan asked herself, there is nothing I can do to apologize to you.  "If you want to join Cao Cao, just make it clear to me When the time comes, you can just leave with your people, and I will never send anyone to stop you.  "But you" Zhang Yan said this and stood up slowly. "I just said on purpose that I just came back In fact, it was also my last chance to give you, I wanted to see your reaction.  ??Is throwing a cup a sign?  "It's a public holiday. I built this Windless Tower with my own hands. In this village, from the big and small bosses to the horsemen and cooks, who doesn't obey my orders?"  A mere three hundred swordsmen and axe-wielders want my life?  Public holiday, public holiday, you underestimate me, Zhang Yan.  If Zhang Yan didn't have any means, how could he fight against Yuan Shao for ten years?  Wrestling a cup is a sign of success, right?  It's useless for you to throw it, so why not let me throw it?  "After saying that, Zhang Yan grabbed the wine glass on the wine table and threw it to the ground. "Don't come out with me yet!  " As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a group of people rushing in from outside the big tent. Chu Ling's face was as pale as paper. He looked at Zhang Yan and was speechless for a long time "By the way, I heard that you came from Qianmu Ju  I have mobilized your elite troops, presumably to launch an attack while your brothers are in a state of inconvenience.  Come, light a beacon with me!  " As he spoke, he stepped towards Chu Ling. Two guards came forward to rent it, and saw the giant man beside Zhang Yan suddenly coming out of the crowd, holding a giant mallet one by one, and smashed the two on the spot.  The guards were smashed to pieces. Chu Ling's guards were also elite soldiers. Although they could not defeat a hundred, they could easily deal with seven or eight ordinary soldiers. But in front of that giant man, these two guards could not fight.  There was no way to fight back. The giant man smashed the two guards to death, and then quickly retreated behind Zhang Yan, with a fierce look in his eyes. Where did Yan Shuai find this strong man?  So cruel? The expressions of the leaders of the Montenegrin Army changed greatly, and they all remained silent. But Zhang Yan was even more ruthless! How could he command millions of Montenegrin soldiers if he didn¡¯t have some means "Come on, come on, please.  Come with me to see a good show.  "Zhang Yan grabbed Chu Ling's arm and almost dragged him out of the tent. The generals of the Montenegro Army followed Zhang Yan one by one. When they came out of the tent, they saw the blazing fire on the Dazhai beacon tower, like a  A huge torch illuminated the dark night sky, and a faint cry of death came from the foot of the mountain. Zhang Yan dragged Chu Ling to the camp gate. He glanced at Chu Ling calmly and sneered: "  Last night, Hu Sheng from Yangtou Mountain divided his troops into two groups, heading all the way to Longlu Mountain and ambush at the foot of the mountain.  Gong Xiu, you thought you did everything flawlessly and that there was no plan left behind Haha, but you don¡¯t know that God is not as good as man. Xing Meng wanted to kill me, but he lost his life.  And your thousand acres of land will cease to exist from today on.  I just rescued Brother Li, so I asked him to go back immediately and lead his troops to kill Qian Mu Ju After tonight, among the leaders of the 36th route of the Black Mountain Army, there was no longer any Qian Mu Ju.  But I don¡¯t know what Chu Gongxiu, who has no plan to do, is planning at this moment?  "The leaders of the Black Mountain Army all looked pale. Zhang Yan's actions one after another shocked these people. They seemed to have seen the Commander Feiyan who led them against Yuan Shao again. In the past few years  , Zhang Yan restrained himself so much that many people had forgotten his methods. Now they finally remembered how cruel the man in front of them was. "Feiyan" At this time, Chu Ling was no longer as strong as before.  He swallowed his saliva and lamented: "I know I was wrong, but you and I are blood relatives after all, so please show your kindness in the past.  " Zhang Yan sneered, "Gong Xiu, you are not begging for help.  "Chu Ling gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground with a bang. "It's a public holiday. Please be kind and spare me.  " Just then, there was a rush of horse hooves coming from the mountain road. &nbsp; Zhang Yan looked over at the sound, but couldn't help but have a happy look on her face.  He was too lazy to pay attention to Chu Ling anymore. He turned to the leaders and said, "Gentlemen, a noble person is here. Please come with me to greet him." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 326 Guo Jia, hello!  (Down)

    Noble person?  The leaders of the Black Mountain Army were all stunned, quite surprised.  Zhang Yan is an extremely proud guy, and he usually has a very high vision. Ordinary people can't even get into his eyes.  Even for Cao Cao, Zhang Yan only respected him as Sikong and never used the word "noble" to address him.  Now, the sudden words to greet the noble people surprised many people. At the same time, some smart people guessed many different contents and articles from Zhang Yan's words.  Could it be that Just as everyone was thinking wildly, the sound of horse hooves on the mountain road became increasingly clear.  A group of cavalry appeared at the other end of the mountain road.  When Zhang Yan saw the person coming, the smile on her face became even bigger, and she hurried forward to greet him.  In the light of the fire, the leading knight jumped off his horse. He was nearly nine feet tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist.  When he saw Zhang Yan coming, he dismounted and stepped forward.  "Uncle Emperor, I'm done!" Zhang Yan walked up to the young man and bowed.  It¡¯s just his title that surprised many people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uncle.  Could it be that this strong man is Liu Chuang stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Yan, "Shuai Yan, what's the trouble? Yan Shuai has a clever plan and has already made arrangements. How can some rebels be Yan Shuai's opponents? I'm just watching from the sidelines, why?  What about the situation in the village? Yan Shuai, you returned alone, but it makes me worried." Zhang Yan also smiled, "How can some traitors be worthy of the emperor's action?  " He turned sideways, bowed his waist slightly and said, "Wufengtai has calmed down now, and it's time to have a banquet to drink with the emperor. " "Who knew.  Liu Chuang waved his hand.  "Shuai Yan can deal with the affairs in the village first. But I have to go to the Spring Temple. Why don't we have a drink with Yan Shuai after I come back." The Spring Temple is where a clear spring is at the foot of the mountain.  How could Zhang Yan not know what Liu Chuang meant, and immediately said with a smile: "Uncle, just go ahead. Yan has ordered people to guard the Quan Temple. No one in the temple can escape." "That's it, thank you Commander Yan."  Liu Chuang handed over.  He got on his horse again, called Dong Li and walked down the mountain.  Watching Liu Chuang leave, Zhang Yan suddenly turned around, without even looking at Chu Ling, whose face was ashen, and said to everyone: "Everyone must have seen the clues I have decided to surrender to the emperor, but you don't know that brothers  Any objections?" There were faint shouts of killing at the foot of the mountain.  "In the mountain stronghold, the swords were gleaming and murderous.  Coupled with Chu Ling who seemed to be paralyzed on the ground, the leaders of the Black Mountain Army look at me.  I look at you, no one dares to stand up and speak.  Zhang Yan lowered her head and looked at Chu Ling who was lying on the ground.  His face was also uncertain.  After a long time, he finally couldn't bring himself to be cruel, and whispered to Chu Ling: "Uncle, back then I was favored by the commander-in-chief Zhiyu, so I changed my surname to Zhang. But I have never forgotten that you are my uncle. Now, although you have harmed me,  I, but I can't ruin your life If you want to go to Duke Cao, you can do whatever you want. You can go down the mountain immediately and go as far as you want. Don't wait for me to change my mind and ruin this last bit of love.  Points." After saying that, Zhang Yan strode into the camp gate.  Seeing this situation, the generals of the Montenegro army did not come forward to comfort Chu Ling, and they all followed Zhang Yan and left.  Chu Ling sat paralyzed outside the camp door. After a while, he suddenly stood up, gritted his teeth, turned around and left along the mountain road.  He knows his nephew very well. Maybe he is being soft-hearted at the moment, but he might change his mind at some point Will he join Liu Chuang?  No, I want to inform Mr. Cao of this news as soon as possible!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The night is deep.  Guo Jia was lying on a couch in the wing of Quan Temple, holding a book in his hand, and seemed to be reading it with gusto.  But if you look carefully, you will find that the scroll in Guo Jia's hand is actually upside down.  His mind was not on the book at all, and there was a bitter smile on his face.  "Military advisor, let's leave quickly." Someone walked in to persuade Guo Jia.  Although Guo Jia did not witness the changes at Wufengtai with his own eyes, he could see clues from some subtle details.  By the time Guo Jia reacted, Quan Temple was already under surveillance.  He smiled bitterly, "Don't be afraid. Although Zhang Yan is not dead, it doesn't matter. We are just waiting here. I believe Zhang Yan can do nothing to you and me If we go out now, it will be a dead end." "Why?  " Guo Jia threw the scroll on the couch and sat up straight.  &nbsp; "For no reason, just because I am Cao Gong's envoy, Zhang Yan does not dare to act rashly. It's a pity that I have all kinds of calculations I really want to know now, how Zhang Yan avoided my killing move without knowing it."  Come back before you know it." Guo Jia slowly became more confident in his words.  He has realized that his strategy has failed, but that doesn't mean he will bow his head.  No matter what, he was Cao Cao¡¯s envoy Because of this, Zhang Yan did not dare to attack him and destroy his life.  Thinking of this, Guo Jia calmed down.  The current situation is that Zhang Yan is not dead, and has returned to Fajiu Mountain and regained control of the situation.  At this time, Guo Jia must not take any action, he can only wait and see what happens.  If he makes another move at this time, I'm afraid Zhang Yan will do it without hesitation.  Now, he is passive and has no choice but to resort to tricks Let's see what Zhang Yan can do next.  Walking out of the wing, Guo Jia was exercising in the courtyard of Quan Temple.  Outside the temple, the sound of horse hooves could be heard.  Immediately after someone knocked on the door, Guo Jia's face immediately showed a hint of joy, indicating that he would follow him to open the door, and he stood in the center of the courtyard with his hands behind his hands.  The door opened, and the attendant was about to ask a question, but his vision went dark.  A huge man rushed forward and pushed his entourage aside.  The guards in the temple suddenly became nervous, and Cang Langlang pulled out his sword, looking nervous.  "Fengxiao, let them put away their swords. I am a timid person. If I am frightened and cause death, I am afraid that we will not look good on our faces." A stranger.  But a familiar voice came into Guo Jia's ears.  It made him shiver involuntarily.  The calm expression before suddenly disappeared.  He looked up and saw the giant man at the temple gate stepping aside, and a strong man walked out from behind him.  Seeing the strong man, Guo Jia's face became even more ugly. He stood there blankly, not knowing how to speak.  Liu Chuang walked into the temple gate with a giant sword in hand.  "Fengxiao, you are well." Accompanied by Liu Chuang's words.  Even if Guo Jiaxuan calms down.  "Put away your swords. Don't scare the emperor's uncle, lest he show his power like a flying bear." When the followers and guards around Guo Jia heard this, their expressions also changed.  They already understood who the strong man at the entrance of the temple was.  Flying Bear Liu Chuang is an almost legendary figure This person has brought shame to many people, including Guo Jia.  More importantly, there are many myths about Liu Chuang circulating in Xudu, and these people have long been familiar with them.  According to legend, Uncle Liu was a prodigious murderer, and if he showed his power, he would kill someone as well as kill people.  But no one can stop it.  Since Guo Jia asked them to step down, these people would certainly not object.  Liu Chuang walked into the temple gate with a smile.  After looking at this elegant courtyard, "Fengxiao is an elegant man. He chose a good place." Guo Jia's heart suddenly sank.  Sure enough, people are not as good as heaven  He had already made all plans for Chu Ling before, as long as Zhang Yan arrived in Longzhu Mountain and wanted to leave alive.  But who would have expected that Zhang Yan still escaped, and she unexpectedly met Liu Chuang again.  Although Guo Jia still doesn't know the relationship between Zhang Yan and Liu Chuang, since Liu Chuang appears here, the two people have obviously made some agreements.  This also made Guo Jia a little at a loss!  If only Zhang Yan comes back alive, Guo Jia is not worried and is still confident that Zhang Yan will surrender to Cao Cao.  But now Liu Chuang has appeared This also makes the situation suddenly complicated.  With Liu Chuang here, Guo Jia was not sure that he could still persuade Zhang Yan.  Seeing Liu Chuang walking towards him, Guo Jia immediately cleared away those messy thoughts, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, "I heard that the emperor's uncle suffered a military disaster in Yecheng before, and Jia has been worried about the emperor's uncle.  ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to meet the emperor¡¯s uncle in Fajiu Mountain today. It¡¯s really unexpected. But what about the emperor¡¯s uncle now?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Liu Chuang said: ¡°Mr. Fengxiao.  I'm afraid Chuang was deeply disappointed by God's blessing and escaped from Yecheng. To be honest, Chuang also felt very disappointed. He thought he could have a good fight with Cao, but it turned out to be all conspiracy and tricks.  Chuang is indeed upset. But when he meets Fengxiao again, all his worries disappear. It is better to meet by chance than to meet each other. It is a fate to meet him again. " Guo Jia's heart suddenly skipped a beat.  He is not afraid of falling into the hands of Zhang Yan, but he is really worried about falling into the hands of Liu Chuang.  Thinking of this, he forced a smile and said: "What the emperor saidHow to say it?  ??Gong Cao is the father-in-law of the emperor's uncle. After the emperor's uncle disappeared in Yecheng, Cao Gong also sent people to inquire around. How could he be disappointed?  Although the emperor's uncle and Cao Gong had some misunderstandings, they were a family after all.  I believe that if he learns the news about the emperor's uncle, he will be very happy But I don't know, how does the emperor's uncle want to punish me?  Liu Chuang looked thoughtful and remained silent. After a while, he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Fengxiao must have never been to Youzhou to appreciate the beauty of Yuanchi's wax statue, wrapped in silver."  "Why don't you come with me to Youzhou? Maybe you can just enjoy the scenery of the northern country Haha, but I wonder if Fengxiao will agree to my invitation?"  " Guo Jia bit his lip gently and stared at Liu Chuang without saying a word for a long time. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said: "If I don't agree, what will the emperor say?  " Liu Chuang's face darkened, "What do you mean by Fengxiao?  We feel like fellow countrymen If Fengxiao really doesn't want to follow me to Youzhou, I won't embarrass Fengxiao and I should send Fengxiao back to Xudu.  It's just that the road is not very safe now, and I'm afraid that I won't be able to protect you carefully.  " If you don't follow me, you will only die. Although it is said that 'the envoys will not be killed if the two countries are at war', it also depends on who the 'envoy' is. Cao Cao has done such things many times I think back then, Sun Ce asked Zhang  Hong was sent to Xudu, but he kept Zhang Hongqiang. There were countless things like this. Liu Chuang knew very well what Guo Jia meant to Cao Cao, and it would definitely be a source of trouble for him.  . The reputation of being a genius is not something that is just blown away. Liu Chuang has made up his mind to kill this person if Guo Jia refuses to let him go. In short, he will not allow Guo Jia to return to Xudu.  It was too troublesome for Chuang. After hearing this, Guo Jia couldn't help but smile bitterly, "It seems that the emperor cares about me very much.  Liu Chuang said seriously: "Fengxiao's words are not bad. There are many advisers under Cao Gong's account. The only ones I value most are Fengxiao and Wenruo."  I think back then, when I was in Xudu, Fengxiao also took great care of me.  If I let Fengxiao leave like this today, wouldn't I be accused of not knowing how to treat guests?  Moreover, I heard that Fengxiao is proficient in the law, and you know the big and small Du rules very well.  Jinwen Juzheng is going to compile a Han code. Why not go and have a look at it?  " You don't have to work for me, but I will never allow you to work for Cao Cao again, even if it means supporting you. From Liu Chuang's words, Guo Jia also understood his determination  It seems that it is absolutely impossible for Liu Chuang to let him go If he insists on confronting Liu Chuang, I am afraid Liu Chuang will not be merciful to him. Thinking of this, Guo Jia also made plans for him.  After pondering for a long time, he raised his head and said, "If I don't agree again, I'm afraid I will lose the emperor's face.  But there is one thing I want to make clear. I can go with you to Youzhou to see the scenery of the North, but the emperor never wants me to make suggestions.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 327 Yu Changgen (Part 1)

    Guo Jia is a smart man, but he also cherishes his life very much.  When people are alive, there is still hope, but if they die, they have nothing.  ??If you say the final analysis, Guo Jia is a strategist, not a Confucian scholar.  Therefore, he did not remain loyal to the Han Dynasty like Xun Yu. In the end, he wavered between Cao Cao and the Han Emperor, and ultimately lost his life.  His death caused Cao Cao to lose his arm, but it also caused the Han Emperor to lose a support.  Guo Jia is different from Xun Yu. He knows better than Xun Yu when to bow his head and when to give in.  You are in the Han camp but your heart is in the Cao camp?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly.  Now that Xu Shu is under his command, there will no longer be any stories about him being in Cao's camp but his heart being in Han.  Unexpectedly, Guo Jia still made such a fuss.  No matter what, being able to cut off one of Cao Cao's arms is the greatest gain.  Cao Cao has a genius and a poisonous man, which really gives Liu Chuang a headache.  ¡° If Guo Jia is snatched away now, even if he fails to do anything, Cao Cao will be heartbroken This is a good thing for Liu Chuang.  "In that case, please follow me up the mountain as a courtesy." Guo Jia narrowed his eyes and looked Liu Chuang up and down.  After a while, he suddenly said: "Meng Yan, does he know what I regret most in my life?" "Oh?" "When I was in Xudu, I should not have been persuaded by Wen Ruo, let alone think of my fellow countrymen and be so merciful.  . If I kill you at that time, within three years, Cao Cao will be able to unify the north. When the time comes, he will lead a million troops to the south, and it will be no empty talk to revive the Han Dynasty. Unfortunately, letting the emperor go will make it impossible for the Han Dynasty to revive."  Guo Jia wanted to disturb Liu Chuang's mind, but he didn't know that as a time traveler, how could Liu Chuang not know the development of history?  Yes, if it were not for Liu Chuang's appearance, Cao Cao would indeed have pacified the north within three to five years, but Guo Jia also lost his life.  Since then, Cao Cao has always wanted to unify the world, but he failed throughout his life. In the end, dividing the world into three parts exhausted the vitality of the Han Dynasty.  Thinking of this.  Liu Chuang said: "Fengxiao had good intentions at the beginning. Little did he know that it was precisely to preserve the vitality of the Han Dynasty." It is still unclear who will revive the Han Dynasty!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Capture Guo  Chia, it didn¡¯t take much effort.  Guo Jia was also very cooperative. After following Liu Chuang up the mountain, he stayed behind closed doors.  Zhang Yan also took this opportunity to persuade the generals of the Montenegrin Army.  He first explained to everyone in detail the reasons why he defected to Liu Chuang. It was nothing more than that Liu Chuang was the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty. He was ordered by the emperor to guard the northern border, and he captured Youzhou in a short period of time and dominated the northern part of the country.  It is destiny.  At the same time, he also explained his true inner thoughts.  ¡° Millions of Montenegrins must be properly resettled think back to the beginning.  Because these Montenegro people believed in him, they surrendered to his hands.  Now that he has a future, he must make proper arrangements for these Black Mountain people.  The nine bends of the Yellow River are all about profit.  The land in Hetao is fertile, vast and sparsely populated.  If everyone joins Liu Chuang, they can get enough land. Wouldn't it be a good thing?  Land!  This is the foundation on which the Chinese people have relied for thousands of years.  ?The people of Montenegro have spoken out.  In fact, they are a group of ordinary people who lost their land and had to flee their homes.  If they can regain their land, I believe they can stabilize quickly and there won¡¯t be much resistance.  Of course, millions of Montenegro people accompanying Zhang Yan to Hetao can further strengthen Zhang Yan's voice under Liu Chuang's account.  The total population in Liu Chuang's hands is only more than three million, and including the Black Mountain people, it is about four million.  The Black Mountains suddenly accounted for a quarter of the population, which was definitely a great guarantee for the generals of the Montenegrin Army.  In contrast.  There are not so many benefits to joining Cao Cao.  "However, Uncle Liu Huang was newly defeated in Yecheng, and Cao Sikong swept through Wei County and surrendered to Uncle Liu Huang" Some leaders still felt uneasy and couldn't help but ask.  Zhang Yan smiled slightly, "So what? Even if Uncle Liu Huang loses to Cao Sikong in the future, and you and I occupy the Hetao, we still have enough capital to negotiate terms with Cao Sikong. It is better than surrendering to Cao Cao in the name of a bandit now. I think back then, I  I have led everyone to build a huge family business, and everyone believes in me; now, I need everyone to continue to believe in me. Although Uncle Liu is weak now, it may seem unwise to join him, but in fact, it can make you and me invincible."  For this reason, although some people were reluctant, they did not dare to object anymore.  Zhang Yan¡¯s power in the Black Mountain Army is too great, and under his leadership over the years, the Black Mountain Army has been doing well despite falling into bandits.  "Uncle, I am lucky to have lived up to my command." &nbsp; The next night, Zhang Yan came to visit Liu Chuang at his residence.  Hearing this, Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but smile: "Shuai Yan's action is indeed extraordinary." He immediately unfolded the map and gave Zhang Yan a detailed explanation.  As early as the beginning of the year, when Liu Chuang decided to contact Zhang Yan, Zhuge Liang, Xun Chen and others had designed a place to resettle the Black Mountain people.  Along the river from west to east, from Heishan, people can be placed in Linrong, Woye, Guangmu, Heyin and Linwo.  These five counties actually include the two counties of Shuofang and Wuyuan.  Among them, the registered Han population in Shuofang County is less than 10,000, and the number of Han people in Wuyuan is only over 20,000.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but said with some sadness: "Since Mengtian expanded the land by three thousand miles and the general Wei Qing swept across the northern part of the Great Wall, Shuocong has become a land of plenty, with fertile land and more suitable for grazing. Unfortunately, the imperial court has been unwilling to invest too much effort in this, and even  I also lent this place to the Nannan Xiongnu to rest and recuperate. Such a fertile land became the basis for the Huns to raid Kou Bian. If a million people can be settled in these two areas, no matter how powerful the barbarians are, they will never attack me.  Boundary. Now that I think about it, I still feel heartache" Zhang Yan nodded slightly and agreed with Liu Chuang's words.  "After Yan Shuai led his troops to Hetao, I decided to follow the example of my ancestors and restart the method of military garrison. If I can open up 300,000 hectares in two days in Shuofang, I can set foot on the North Sea and create a new situation that has not been achieved in the 500 years since the founding of the Han Dynasty.  But before that, I will try to build ten military towns between Gaoque and Shoujiang City to supplement the strength of our frontier fortress. These soldiers and horses should be drawn from the Black Mountain Army.  Eight hundred soldiers can protect our frontier from the disaster of Xianbei in the short term. Unfortunately, my current strength is still not enough. The southern Huns occupy Meiji, which is always a serious problem for me. If I can solve it as soon as possible, the entire north.  The territory will be in my handsthen I can challenge Cao Cao with all my strength" Southern Xiongnu?  Zhang Yan heard it.  His brows couldn't help but frown.  He seemed to have remembered something, stood up and walked to the door of the room, said a few words to the attendants outside, and then returned to the case.  "Speaking of the Southern Xiongnu, the general reminds me of something." "Oh?" "Uncle, please wait a moment. I'll find someone to come over. Maybe I can explain it more clearly." A moment later, a fat man appeared in front of him.  Outside the house, he bowed and said: "Hong Du, the young commander of Zhao Yuze, pays homage to the emperor's uncle and Yan Shuai." "Hong Du. Come in." Zhang Yan waved to Hong Du to enter the house.  He introduced to Liu Chuang: "Hongdu is my hometown. He was also the first person to follow me. Originally, with his talent, he was enough to be the commander of Fangqu, but because Zhaoyuze is located on the bank of Fen River, connecting Jinyang and  Zhongdu is also an important pass for our Black Mountain Army in Shangdang. I need him to stay in Zhaoyuze and monitor the high-ranking officers, but not too much, so I have to appoint him as the commander-in-chief. But don't underestimate me.  I have killed this guy, and his Zhaoyuze troops are also the strongest troops under my command." After that, he said to Hongdu, "Hongdu, tell me again what you told me about the Southern Xiongnu.  " Zhaoyuze is located in Shangdang, adjacent to Taiyuan.  However, because Zhaoyuze is connected to Fenshui, it is also a foreign trade gateway for the Montenegrin Army.  The property plundered by the Montenegrin army.  Processed in two parts.  Part of it was handed over to wealthy businessmen for selling the stolen goods, and the other part was traded with the Saibei Hu people through the channels in the hands of the Montenegrin Army.  Bingzhou was originally a place where Hu and Han people lived together, with Southern Huns, Xianbei people, Dingling people, and Wuwan people mixed together.  Naturally, it is impossible for Zhang Yan to hand over the economic lifeline of the Montenegrin Army to those wealthy businessmen, and he also has contacts in secret.  Hongdu said: "Since April, the Southern Huns have been secretly mobilizing troops and horses. Many Hu merchants who contacted me have also increased their purchases of ordnance and baggage, regardless of price. I asked about it from a Hu merchant  I heard some news. It is said that the Southern Xiongnu Great Chanyu was secretly colluding with Cao Cao and seemed to be planning what to do" Zhang Yan said: "The emperor was in Yecheng at that time. After I heard the news, I didn't take it seriously.  Now that I think about it, it seems a little unusual. I also know the Hu businessman Dahong mentioned. It is said that he is a wealthy businessman in Meiji who is responsible for working for Huchuquan So the news he sent is very likely to be wrong.  There will be mistakes. The emperor is now in Bingzhou, and there is no leader in Youzhou. It is difficult to guarantee that Huchuquan will have his heart. "Isn't April the time when Liu Chuang just sent out troops?  Liu Chuang suddenly shivered and his eyes couldn't help but tremble.He narrowed his eyes.  After a while, he whispered: "Shuai Yan, is there a way to send me to Yanmen County as soon as possible?" Zhang Yan thought for a while and looked at Hongdu.  "This is not a difficult matter If your uncle is wronged, you might as well come with me to Zhaoyuze. At that time, I will pretend to send a batch of goods to the Southern Huns, and your uncle can blend in. I am familiar with all the passes in Taiyuan County.   The senior cadres are on strict guard against us, but they don¡¯t dare to provoke us too much, so our caravan can travel unimpeded in Taiyuan County.¡± Liu Chuang stood up, pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off tomorrow morning.  ." After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Yan again.  "The migration of millions of Black Mountain people is by no means a small matter. I asked the Zi family to stay and cooperate with you, and then I will send a letter to Yanjing to inform my father-in-law about the situation here. When the time comes, he will send someone to contact you.  " Zhang Yan heard this and immediately agreed.  As Liu Chuang said, the migration of millions of people is definitely a big event.  This involves all aspects, not only coordination between Liu Chuang and Zhang Yan is required, but also coordination within the Montenegrin Army.  Who will go first and who will go last? Which path to take and how to take it? This all requires negotiation and cannot be accomplished overnight.  What Liu Chuang needs is not millions of old, weak, sick and disabled people, what he needs is millions of living people who can fill the Loop.  Think about the time when Qin Shihuang moved 30,000 households into Hetao, and more than 100,000 people went to war. Nowadays, a large-scale migration of millions of people will never succeed without proper planning and coordination.  Liu Chuang made a rough calculation in his mind. It would take at least half a year to prepare for the migration of one million people to the Hetao.  How should the Black Mountain people settle down when they arrive in Hetao?  Where to stay?  What to eat?  what to wear?  This all needs to be planned in advance.  Liu Chuang thought he would not be able to bear the move if he moved now.  If nothing else, the food problem for these millions of people is very troublesome.  It would be better to let the Montenegrins stay where they are and wait until spring begins, when the ice and snow melts, before migrating.  By that time, Liu Chuang must have been prepared But before migrating, the Southern Xiongnu must find a way to solve it, otherwise it will definitely be a disaster.  "Commander Yan, may I ask if the Montenegro Army has troops in Hequ?" "Hequ?" Zhang Yan was startled, frowned in thought for a while and then said with a wry smile: "Hequ is already in the northern part of the Great Wall, and our Montenegrin Army is there to join forces.  There are no troops." "Commander!" Hongdu suddenly spoke and called Zhang Yan.  "What?" "Actually, we have people in Hequ." "Ah?" "Did the Marshal forget Yu Changgen?" "Yu Changgen?" After Zhang Yan heard this name, she couldn't help but frown.  Liu Chuang asked in surprise: "Who is Yu Changgen?" "This" Zhang Yan smiled bitterly and said: "This Yu Changgen is a Hu-Han bastard, and his father is Yu Du. This man has a violent temper and cannot be used in a poison place.  Happy. So in the early years, he turned against Yu Du. Because his beard was like a thorn, he called himself Yu Chang Gen, and his subordinates were brave and good at fighting, and they only obeyed Yu Chang Gen's orders.  After he separated from Yu Du, he fled to the north of Saibei with his followers and was known as a bandit. Even the Huns did not dare to provoke him. "Hongdu continued: "When Yu Changgen left,  He only has five or six hundred men in his hands. Now he is commanding three thousand horse thieves in Guluo City. He can be said to be the greatest thief in the North of Saibei. When he was in the Black Mountain Army, Yan Shuai took good care of him. Moreover, he and Du Shuai were divided.  When he went home, Yan Shuai also gave him a batch of weapons. Over the years, he has never forgotten Yan Shuai, and often sent people to send gifts to Yan Shuai But this guy was cruel and murderous, and Yan Shuai was quite disgusted with him, so.  There is no connection. ¡°If the emperor hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Yan Shuai would not have remembered him.¡± He is Gongyang.  Liu Chuang was not familiar with Yu Changgen, but his eyes lit up when he heard the introduction from Hong Du and Zhang Yan. ?? Cruel and murderous?  What does this mean?  When the Five Hus invaded China, the Zihu people¡¯s methods towards the Han people were truly cruel.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but fell into deep thought.  After a long while, he asked softly: "Shuai Yan, can you introduce this person to me?" "Is the emperor interested in him?" Zhang Yan said: "This person is a Hu-Han bastard, very cruel, he has this in his bones  "Hu people's habits." Liu Chuang smiled, "I'm not afraid of Hu people's habits. After all, he has half Han blood in his body."After all, they are Han people, and they are the people of the Han Dynasty. How can I ignore them?  Being cruel and murderous can be channeled it just depends on who he is cruel and murderous towards.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 327 Yu Changgen (Part 2)

    Who is Yu Fangen?  Liu Chuang is not particularly clear.  .?????? In history, this person once crossed the border fortress, and finally it was Huchuquan, the Great Shanyu of the Southern Huns, who asked Cao Cao for help, and Cao Cao ordered Zhang Liao to send troops to eliminate him.  From Zhang Yan¡¯s words, Liu Chuang had a general understanding of the roots.  This guy is rebellious, but at the same time he always has respect for Zhang Yan.  Although he is half of the Hu people, he does not seem to be close to the Hu people.  In recent years, this city's border fortress has mostly been used to fight against the Southern Huns, but it has rarely raided Han caravans.  In short, this is a character that can be recruited.  "Since the emperor is interested in him, it is also his blessing." Of course Zhang Yan could see Liu Chuang's thoughts, so she smiled and said: "Well, I will send someone to contact the ram immediately, just to ask  "Where are you going to meet him?" "Let him go to Beishan to meet me," Liu Chuang said without hesitation.  Zhang Yan nodded, "In that case, I will send someone to contact him right away." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ The great migration of millions of Montenegro people involves all aspects and requires the cooperation of all parties.  The Heishan Army is entrenched in the four counties, including Shangdang, Zhaojun, Changshan and Zhongshan.  In such a big place, the total number of leaders, big and small, totaled hundreds of people.  How to coordinate?  How to arrange?  This all requires a complete and careful deployment.  Liu Chuang left with Hongdu the next day, and Zhang Yan immediately began careful preparations In June of the seventh year of Jian'an, the situation in Guanzhong became increasingly corrupt.  Ma Teng and Han Sui joined forces and advanced towards Guanzhong.  And the senior officials were also ready to attack Hedong After Cao Cao returned to Xudu, he immediately ordered Cao Ren to send more troops to Nanyang.  Liu Bei was ordered to garrison in Xinye, but he defeated Cao's army outside Xinye City.  If Zhang Xiu had not sent troops to rescue him in time, Cao Ren would have almost died in Nanyang.  After the news reached Xudu, Cao Cao was also shocked.  What are Cao Ren¡¯s abilities?  Of course Cao Cao knew it!  You must know that Cao Ren is not only his brother, but also one of his generals.  Speaking of which, Cao Ren had all the troops and generals in his hands, but he actually lost to Liu Bei?  This made Cao Cao feel a little incredible, so he immediately sent someone to ask for the reason.  "Do you know who Pang Tong is?" Cao Cao frowned and asked at the Shelu Terrace about fifty miles northeast of Xudu.  This Shelu Terrace was built by Cao Cao after his victory in Guandu in the sixth year of Jian'an. It was also the place where Cao Cao trained his troops.  On weekdays, he mostly handles official duties here, and the person responsible for guarding the Shelu Terrace is the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry trained by Cao Chun, who has an astonishing appearance.  "Pang Tong?" An old man in his fifties was startled when he heard the name, and immediately asked: "But the Pang family's children in Lumen Mountain?" Cao Ren quickly replied: "They are from Lumen Mountain." He was defeated in Xinye.  After Liu Bei, he went around asking for news.  Then he got the information, and Liu Bei had temporarily stabilized his position in Jingzhou.  The reason is because he invited a man named Pang Tong.  This Pang Tong is a descendant of the Pang family in Lumen Mountain, and the Pang family is one of the five surnames in Jingzhou.  His father Pang Ji was a famous scholar in Jingzhou. He once served as a farewell guest in Jingzhou. Cao Cao also entertained him when he was in Xudu.  However, Pang Ji died of illness two years ago, and the Pang family was taken over by Pang Ji's younger brother Pang Degong.  "That Pang Tong, whose surname is Shiyuan and nickname is Fengchu, is quite talented." Cao Cao couldn't help but wonder, "In this case, how could Liu Jingsheng sit back and watch Pang Tong defect to Liu Bei?" The fifty-year-old man's name was Du Xi, and he was Dingling in Yingchuan.  Renshi.  When the remnants of the Yellow Turbans ravaged Yingchuan, Du Xi moved to Jingzhou to avoid the war, and was highly valued by Liu Biao.  But as he grew older and the banditry in Yingchuan was eliminated, he returned to his hometown.  After the Battle of Guandu, Cao Cao recruited Du Xi.  Du Xi smiled and said: "When Liu Jingzhou selects scholars, they must not only have both political integrity and talent, outstanding family background, but also good looks. Pang Tong has few talents. He was loved by Pang De Gong since he was a child and has a good family background. Later, he became a disciple of Sima Hui of Shuijing Villa.  He was taught twenty articles on the art of war and became the leader of Shuijing Villa. But his appearance Hehe, he was ugly in life and quite arrogant. Therefore, although he was a son of the Pang family, his father was even more respected by Liu Biao.  , but he couldn't get into Liu Biao's eyes, so he kept studying behind closed doors at home. "That's it!  Cao Cao suddenly looked astonished and couldn't help but shake his head.  "Then how did Liu Bei recruit this person?"Cao Ren quickly said: "It is said that Liu Bei only knew Pang Tong's name after being recommended by Sima Hui. Pang Degong did not agree with Pang Tong's service for Liu Bei. However, Liu Bei was quite sincere and visited Pang Tong three times, which convinced Pang Tong to come to help. He is now  As Liu Bei's right-hand military advisor, all the military affairs previously in charge of Chen Yuanlong were taken over by Pang Tong. Liu Bei obeyed him even more, often talking to each other and staying up all night. This time, it was Pang Tong who planned it.  A big defeat." Feng Chu?  Cao Cao frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.  In this world, if two people are proud of themselves, he will feel unhappy.  Liu Chuang is one of them, and the other is Liu Bei.  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this big-eared thief was so lucky that he actually hired such a helper.  Since ancient times, Jingxiang has had outstanding people and talented people.  Now that Liu Bei has Pang Tong, the Jingzhou Pang family's attitude towards Liu Bei will inevitably change.  In this way, once Liu Bei has established a foothold in Jingzhou, it will be very difficult to deal with him.  Following Cao Cao's idea, he immediately sent troops to attack Liu Bei.  However, he knew better: As long as he dared to start a war with Liu Biao, Yuan Shang and Liu Chuang would not stand idly by.  The top priority is to resolve the two hidden dangers in the north as soon as possible.  ¡° If Liu Chuang and Yuan Shang are not eliminated as soon as possible, they will definitely become a nuisance to their inner circle Thinking of this, Cao Cao had an idea.  He suddenly said to Du Xi: "Zixu, now Liu Jingsheng is Xiaoxiaoluoluo. I don't want to be an enemy of him. Zixu has lived in Jingzhou for many years. I want to ask you to go to Jingzhou to negotiate peace with Liu Biao. There have been various misunderstandings before.  , let's let him pass" Du Xi heard this and hurriedly bowed to accept the order.  "By the way, is there any news from Fengxiao?" "There is no news yet." "Have there been any changes in the Black Mountain bandits?" "I haven't seen anything happening" Cao Cao's face suddenly looked ugly.  He suddenly turned his head and asked, "Wen Ruo, there is no news from Fengxiao so far. Is there an accident?" Xun Yu thought for a while, with a solemn look on his face.  "I'm not sure about this. Logically speaking, with Fengxiao's intelligence, there must be no danger. But he has been gone for forty days, and there has been no news during these days. I can't eat well either.  Accurate. If he succeeds, the Black Mountain bandits will send news; if he doesn't succeed, there should be something happening over there. But now there is nothing unusual about the Black Mountain Bandits, which is really worrying Sikong, it should be.  Send people to Shangdang to try to find out the news and find out the situation. "Since Ma Teng's rebellion in Xiliang, Cao Cao has often had headaches.  The things at hand, one after another, really made him a little irritable.  "In this case, let Ziyuan send someone to contact Shangdang. If you send me an order to Yuanchang to resolve Ma Teng's rebellion as soon as possible, just say that I will wait and see what he does in Xudu." "Sikong, in fact, what my lord is worried about is,  It¡¯s not the second son of the Yuan family, it¡¯s Liu Jingsheng¡¯er.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±  Up and down, turmoil is inevitable. At this time, Huchuquan can take action As long as the Southern Xiongnu can make trouble in Bingzhou, even if Liu Chuang is alive, he will have to spend some time to protect Yuan Shang. Sikong can send Zhongde to speed up.  He ordered Miaocai and Youxue to join forces to attack Handan, trying to get rid of the two Yuans before Youzhou calmed down. As long as the two Yuans died, no one in Jizhou could stop Sikong. By then, Sikong would seize Jizhou.  I'm afraid the state will also be in chaos" Liu Chuang kept saying that there was not enough time!  In fact, it¡¯s not just that he doesn¡¯t have enough time, Cao Cao also has a sense of crisis.  After hearing Xun Yu's plan, Cao Cao narrowed his eyes to a slit, and after a while he said in a deep voice: "In that case, let's follow Wen Ruo's plan!" ++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Liu Chuang left Fajiu Mountain, he led Dong Li and Yuan Chaonian and led the Feixiong Guard to Zhaoyu Ze with Hongdu.  .  As Hong Du said, Zhang Yan has already established a good relationship after operating here for so many years.  On the third day after arriving in Zhaoyuze, Hongdu prepared a caravan and asked Liu Chuang and others to pretend to be caravan escorts and leave for Meiji.  After crossing the Fen River, you will reach Taiyuan County.  But this pass is almost unimpeded.  No one from Yuan Jun made trouble for this convoy. According to Hongdu, there were several large passes under the jurisdiction of Taiyuan County.??Guardian and even participated in their caravan.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but be surprised, looking at Fatty Hong's chubby face.  This guy looks very straightforward and harmless But his mind is very clever, and he actually knows how to tie together the interests of the various pass guards in Taiyuan County.  No wonder Zhang Yan wanted him to take charge of Zhao Yuze. He was indeed a rare talent.  "So, it was you who had been in contact with the Su family and the Zhang family before?" Hong Du said with a smile: "I was just following orders and dealing with these guys I can't help it, these guys are too cunning, and the other brothers are  I don¡¯t want to contact them, so I do it reluctantly.¡± Reluctantly?  I think you are enjoying it!  This Hongdu is definitely a master at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger Liu Chuang became very interested in him and talked with Hongdu along the way.  He had a vague idea to incorporate Hongdu into Huangge.  There are still too few people available in Huangge. Even if Sima Yi is extremely talented, his energy is limited after all. How can he cover everything?  Sima Yi was not aware of the previous Liucheng Rebellion and Wu Wan's rebellion; this time, Liu Chuang almost died in the Yecheng Rebellion, and Huang Ge was not aware of it either.  Is it because Sima Yi is not careful?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t believe it!  It can only be said that this stall is getting bigger and bigger, with Chen Gong in charge of the northern part of the country, Mi Fang doing business in the world, and Sima Yi strategizing It sounds perfect at first, but in reality?  Manpower is still far insufficient.  This guy Hongdu knows how to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger.  And his adaptability is not bad, otherwise he would not be able to get along with the defenders of so many passes.  Such a person joining Huangge will definitely be able to share a lot of pressure for Sima Yi.  The most important thing is that Liu Chuang thinks that Hong is very suitable to work in Huangge.  However, he was not in a hurry to invite.  "Zhang Yan hasn't really joined her yet, so you're going to poach someone?"  It can be seen that Zhang Yan attaches great importance to Hongdu.  Recruiting people casually at this time may be counterproductive.  Therefore, Liu Chuang simply released some goodwill, but did not open his mouth to solicit.  After arriving at Juzhu Mountain, Hongdu left with the caravan.  Gao Shun, the guard of Juzhu Mountain, was also extremely surprised when he received the news that Liu Chuang had returned.  He immediately welcomed Liu Chuang into Juzhu Mountain Dazhai and sealed the news tightly.  Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he returned to Juzhu Mountain.  However, he did not expect that Sima Yi was also in the Juzhu Mountain Camp.  It turns out that the changes in Huchuquan have attracted Sima Yi's attention. After arranging the affairs of Huangge, he hurried to Yanmen.  "Brother, you are finally back!" Sima Yi was even more excited when he saw Liu Chuang.  He said in a trembling voice: "My sisters-in-law are so worried at home that they shed tears all day long. Fortunately, my uncle is at home, otherwise there would be trouble I don't believe that something will happen to my brother, but I am really worried about him." "The situation at home."  "How about it?" "Brother, don't worry, everything is fine." "Where are Boyan and the others?" A look of appreciation appeared on Sima Yi's face, "Speaking of Boyan, I have to praise my brother for his ability to recognize people.  Waiting for comparison that guy is really a monster. He retreated all the way from Wei County to Hejian. Instead of reducing his troops, he gathered tens of thousands of people. At the same time, he also brought 100,000 refugees from both sides of Qinghe River in Wei County to arrive together.  Hejian. "My brother didn't know that when he arrived in Hejian, the public servants were startled and thought it was Cao Cao's army coming." Liu Chuang couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.  But he immediately asked: "Then how can he ensure the food rations of those 100,000 refugees?" Sima Yi smiled and said softly: "Brother dissatisfied, the reason why this guy can lead so many people is because he and Zhong Kang Lingming defeated Ganling  , nearly 100,000 stones of grain were emptied out of the Ganling granary. When Yuan Tan returned to Qinghe State, he was furious. " Liu Chuang couldn't help but secretly marveled.  Lu Xun is obviously a bold master.  With so few troops, he actually attacked Ganling, the royal capital of Qinghe Kingdom?  Although Liu Chuang didn't know how Lu Xun did it, he couldn't help but praise him in his heart.  After that, Liu Chuang asked Sima Yi some things.  "What? You mean that Liu Bei was in Jingzhou and recruited Pang Tong as his military advisor?" Sima Yi was startled, then nodded and said: "That's right, the news sent by Mr. Yidu said that Liu Bei was quite powerful in Jingzhou.In order to be active, he gained Sima Hui's attention and recommended Pang Tong to him.  That Pang Tong, nicknamed Fengchu, is a descendant of the Pang family in Lumen Mountain.  Because of his ugly appearance, he was not valued by Liu Biao, but he did not want to take advantage of Liu Bei A few days ago, Cao Ren was defeated by Pang Shiyuan.  "Crouching dragon and phoenix chick, one can settle the world!" Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He thought that poaching Zhuge Liang would ruin Liu Bei's future. But who would have thought that Liu Xuande might have the aura of a protagonist, first he was deceived by Chen Dengshe's family  After assisting him, he actually got Feng Chu again? Damn it! If I had known this, I should have acted first (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 328 Warning (Part 1)

    Pang Tong and Pang Shiyuan can be regarded as a tragic figure in the Three Kingdoms.  . People often say that a teacher dies before he can survive, but in fact, Liu Chuang felt that Pang Tong seemed more suitable for this saying.  Needless to say, this person is talented and learned. He is as famous as Zhuge Liang, so he is obviously not an ordinary person.  It's a pity that he was born ugly. Even though he had an outstanding family background and was talented, he was never used by Liu Biao.  To put it bluntly, the Pang family was of great help to Liu Biao, and it was not difficult to ask for a future.  He was ugly and his surname was Zi Ao, so he was not liked by Liu Biao.  Later, Pang Tong also met many people.  Sun Quan thought he was ugly and refused to use the surname Zi Ao.  Cao Cao didn't feel dissatisfied, but Pang Tong looked down on Cao Cao, so he finally defected to Liu Bei.  "It's a pity that Liu Bei already had a Wolong beside him at that time. Although Feng Chu came, he was more or less suppressed by Zhuge Liang.  This is why Pang Tong is eager to help Liu Bei capture Xichuan. He needs prominent achievements to stabilize his position under Liu Bei.  The result Liu Chuang had thought that he would recruit Pang Tong after he stabilized.  After all, although Pang Tong was not reused by Liu Biao, his situation was different from that of Huang Zhong, Gan Ning and Wei Yan.  Huang Zhong and the other three did not have any outstanding family backgrounds, so they could not be reused in Jingzhou where gentry were rampant. Although Pang Tong was not valued by Liu Biao, he was a descendant of the five surnames in Jingzhou after all.  With the intricate power of the five surnames in Jingzhou, it is very difficult to win over Pang Tong.  At least in Liu Chuang's view, he was not attractive enough for Pang Tong to sacrifice his family background to serve.  Unexpectedly, Liu Bei was finally given the advantage!  Without the existence of Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong must be able to flex his muscles Although there is still Chen Deng, with Chen Deng's age and reputation, even if he suppresses Pang Tong, he may not have any complaints.  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he thought of this.  "Zhongda, you said earlier that Huchuquan will dispatch troops and generals, are you sure?" Sima Yi quickly said: "Lord, this is true, there is absolutely no mistake. I have long felt that Huchuquan is not a good thing. At the beginning,  He killed Liu Bao without hesitation, and his methods were extremely vicious. Now that Cao Cao successfully crossed the river and captured Yecheng, it was not surprising that he wanted to rebel.  , so that he does not dare to be too blatant. In addition, Meiji is surrounded by the main forces on three sides, so he is extremely careful in his actions. Currently, he has mobilized about 30,000 Xiongnu troops and hid them secretly in Shanan, presumably to catch us by surprise.  "Liu Chuang nodded after hearing this.  This is very consistent with Hu Chuquan's surname, he is quite skilled in playing double-dealing.  "How does Zhongda think this matter should be resolved?" Sima Yi raised his head and said softly: "It just depends on how the lord chooses." "Oh?" "If the lord just wants to put down this incident, it will not be difficult, as long as the lord stands now  If he comes out, Huchuquan will not dare to act rashly. But if he wants to get rid of it once and for all, then Huchuquan must not stay. This person is capricious and will never truly surrender to the lord.  But once the lord is in trouble, this person will definitely betray the lord without hesitation, which is really a thorn in his side. "Sima Yi's intention is very clear, that is to kill Hu Chuquan and replace him with someone more trustworthy.  But to be honest, this is not the result Liu Chuang hoped to get.  Seeing Liu Chuang's frown, Sima Yi couldn't help but said: "Could it be that my lord wants to completely pacify the Southern Huns?" "Is there any hope?" Sima Yi smiled bitterly: "It is not difficult to destroy the Southern Huns, as long as the lord brings an army of 100,000 people.  , The Southern Huns will definitely be driven out of Bingzhou, but if this is the case, the Lord will definitely be severely injured. The Southern Xiongnu are not vulnerable, and they will definitely suffer heavy casualties in a real fight." He paused, and then continued: "Besides,  Cao Cao will never sit back and let us destroy the Southern Xiongnu. If they are forced to join forces with the Xianbei people, they will be in big trouble Therefore, we must not rush to get rid of these Southern Xiongnu.  Remove Huchuquan and replace them with people who obey the lord's orders, and then slowly divide them, and gradually naturalize the southern Xiongnu. After the lord can really unify Hebei, it will be easy to attack the southern Xiongnu. "  However, this process will take a long time Although Sima Yi did not say these words, Liu Chuang was able to understand what he meant.  It seems that it is indeed impossible to expel the Southern Xiongnu from Bingzhou in one fell swoop There is no way,Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Han Dynasty's policy towards ethnic minorities in the Bingzhou area has been too lenient, so that the Han Dynasty's control over the area north of Yanmen has reached its lowest level.  Especially in Wuyuan and Shuofang counties, the combined Han population is only just over 30,000.  In this area, minority ethnic groups such as the Huns, Wuwan people, and Kucha people live together.  If we insist on expelling the Xiongnu forcefully, it will inevitably make other minority ethnic groups fearful.  Once they join forces, it will inevitably lead to a disaster.  Even if Liu Chuang wants to kill the Huns again, he must hold back at this time.  After pondering for a long time, Liu Chuang sighed softly.  "Who do you think Zhongda can replace Huchuquan?" Sima Yi looked hesitant, looking a little hesitant.  Liu Chuang looked at him and suddenly smiled and said: "Zhongda, if you have anything to say, just say it. You and I, brothers, there is no one else here, so don't worry." "My lord, what do you think, Bald Gei is coming?" Bald Gei is coming?  Liu Chuang felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had heard it.  "When Brother Sheng was born, he came to Zhuoxian on behalf of Huchuquan to congratulate him. This man was the Huze Huns, and originally belonged to King Yougu Li of the Southern Huns. However, after the death of King Yougu Li, there was no trace of him.  He succeeded him, and Tu Gui came to take charge of the former Youguli King tribe. However, this man and Huchuquan were never convinced, even when Yu Fuluo was alive, he was not convinced.  He was even more dissatisfied with Huchuquan, so he rarely listened to Huchuquan's orders The reason why he was ordered to Zhuoxian last time was because he had no choice but to eliminate dissidents after Huchuquan killed Liu Bao.  If you don't obey the order, you may be killed by Hu Chuquan. I thought this person was very interesting, and the lord has always been afraid of these foreigners, so he deliberately admired the lord, not because he was a big man.  Uncle Huang, it¡¯s because my lord is so brave that he can sweep across Youzhou¡­¡± ¡°So, you want to kill Hu Chuquan and let Tu Gui take over the throne?¡± Liu Chuang suddenly spoke, but  Let Sima Yi give a chill to Lingling.  Speaking of which, Sima Yi¡¯s arrangement seems to have crossed the line.  He had good intentions, but Liu Chuang knew nothing about this matter.  "Zhongda, how long have you been in contact with Tu Gui?" Sima Yi hesitated, gritted his teeth and replied: "Half a year." "Half a year I seemed to be in Youzhou at that time." "Yes!" "But I am right  I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡± Sima Yi couldn¡¯t help but tremble, lowering his head and not daring to speak.  Liu Chuang stood up, walked to Sima Yi and hugged his shoulders, "Zhongda wants to help me solve my problems. I know his intentions very well. How sure are you of this matter?" "Eighty percent." "Yes.  That is to say, Tu Gilai has been secretly contacting other tribes with your support in the past six months? " "Exactly." For some reason, Sima Yi felt dry.  The softer Liu Chuang speaks, the more fearful he becomes.  The big hand on his shoulder seemed to have a huge force, making him feel extremely heavy.  "You are right, I am indeed not suitable for a full-scale war with those Huns now. Your plan is very good, and I am very happy Well, since you have made arrangements, I will no longer interfere in this matter.  What I want to tell you is that in the spring of next year, I will move millions of Black Mountain troops to Bingzhou. I don¡¯t care what method you use to get rid of Huchuquan, and you must not cause chaos to the Xiongnu after the spring.  The quiet and peaceful Wuyuan County and Shuofang County" That hand immediately left Sima Yi's shoulder.  Sima Yi¡¯s heart was pounding, and then a chill ran down his spine.  Just a moment later, his back was soaked with cold sweat Sima Yi bowed and said: "Don't worry, my lord, I will not let Bingzhou get into chaos." "Very good!" Liu Chuang nodded, "I will do it in a few days.  I will go to Loufan to meet with General Han Sheng. I will not interfere with the affairs of the Southern Xiongnu. However, I will announce my return within ten days at the latest. So I will take action within these ten days I think I will wait for Huchuquan.  Bo, since he is looking for death, there is no need to be merciful. By the way, Yuan Zhi went to greet the Cai family, but it went well?" Liu Chuang suddenly remembered that he asked Xu Shu to go to Xiu Tuze to welcome back Cai Wenji.  &nbsp; After that, he sent troops to Jizhou, but he was not very clear about the matter.  Now that he was going to take action against Hu Chuquan, he naturally wanted to ask about it.  Who would have thought that Sima Yi started laughing.  "Don't worry, my lord, Yuan Zhi escorted the Cai family, mother and son, to Yanjing last month." "Mother and son?" Liu Chuang was startled and looked at Sima Yi in surprise.  "After the Cai family was abducted by Liu Bao, they gave birth to a son and a daughter. The eldest son Adiguai and the eldest son AmeikaiAmeiguai was less than two years old. After Liu Bao's death, the Cai family, mother and son, retired.  Tu Ze's situation was also extremely bad. Fortunately, Hu Chuquan was too busy accepting Liu Bao's orders at the time and was unable to take care of her mother and son. After Yuan directly went to Cai's house, he took her mother and son out of Gaoque, and then Hengruo left.  He sent someone to escort him and traveled all the way to arrive safely. "Cai Yan actually gave birth to two children for Liu Bao?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know much about this, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.  However, he felt that the smile on Sima Yi's face was quite weird, so he couldn't help but ask: "Zhongda, there seems to be something behind your words?" Sima Yi said softly: "According to my observation, Yuan Zhi seems to be in love with Cai Cai." "  "Huh?" Liu Chuang was startled and looked at Sima Yi in surprise: "Zhongda, it's about Yuan Zhi's reputation. It's not easy to talk about this kind of thing." Although Cai Yong is dead, his reputation is still there, and it is also Cai Yan's.  He once married the Wei family in Hedong, and the involvement here is quite big Sima Yi shook his head and said: "I'm not talking nonsense, this matter is absolutely true. After Yuan Zhi returned, he seemed to be quite close to the Cai family. Then Cai Cai  Even when they looked at Kong Ming, everyone looked at her with a different look. I saw Yuan Zhi wandering outside the general's mansion several times late at night, worried. "Liu Chuang was silent!  When Cai Yan arrived in Yanjing, he would definitely stay with Liu Chuang first.  After Liu Chuang returns to Yanjing, he will send her to Lone Bamboo City Historically, Cai Yan's fate was very bumpy.  Although she was welcomed back to the Central Plains by Mr. Cao, she abandoned her children and gained a reputation as a cruel woman. Later, under the auspices of Mr. Cao, she somehow married an unknown little person and seemed to have suffered domestic violence.  As for Xu Shu, Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t remember exactly who he married.  But now history seems to have changed. Xu Shu came to Youzhou in advance and actually saw Cai Wenji in the eye?  Thinking about it, it seems not surprising.  Xu Shu is also a very talented person, and Cai Wenji is even more talented.  To a certain extent, Liu Chuang felt that even Cao Zhi could not compare with Cai Wenji.  It's quite interesting that these two people see each other right.  It's just Liu Chuang couldn't make a decision for a while, and decided to deal with it after returning to Yanjing.  "Lord, I'll take my leave first." Liu Chuang nodded, "Zhongda, the Southern Huns issue must be handled properly." "Here!" Sima Yi turned to leave, but when he walked to the door, he heard  Liu Chuang called his name again.  "Zhongda." "Here." "If anything happens in the future, please let me know in advance. I want you to take charge of Huangge because I want you to be my eyes But I found that my eyes were almost blind. I  I know you have good intentions, but some things are extremely sensitive. I won't pursue what happened this time, but I hope there won't be a next time." Sima Yi shuddered and said quickly: "I will remember the Lord's advice."  "Go." Walking out of the military tent, a gust of wind blew by, making Sima Yi shiver.  He found that his clothes were almost soaked and it felt very uncomfortable to stick to his body.  His brother's aura was getting stronger and stronger. Although he didn't reprimand him just now, Sima Yi felt the inexplicable turbulence hidden under the calmness.  This time, Liu Chuang revealed what happened to Bald Gui.  But next time Sima Yi believes that if he makes such a mistake next time, Liu Chuang will never be merciful again.  Yes, Liu Chuang is his cousin, but at the same time he is a prince who controls the lives of millions of people!  Some things really cannot be determined by one's surname +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ Liu Chuang did not ask any more questions about Hu Chuquan.  If the famous Zhonghu can't even deal with Huchuquan, a barbarian, then he must not be the Sima Yi in history.  Even though Sima Yi is still young, he must have enough means.  "Filial piety and respect,"How is the situation on the original front?  "After sending Sima Yi away, Liu Chuang found Gao Shun. "In Taiyuan, there was not much action.  Jiao Chu¡¯s troops were stationed in Yangqu and seemed very calm.  Liu Chuang closed his eyes, and after thinking for a long time, he suddenly said: "If I want you to seize Yangqu, open Jingxing are you sure?"  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 328 Warning (Part 2)

    Yangqu is the key pass to Jingxing.  If Jingxing is opened, Taiyuan can be connected with Jizhou, and Youzhou soldiers and horses can also take advantage of the trend to go south and capture Changshan in one fell swoop.  It can be said that Yangqu was the key for Liu Chuang to merge Youzhou and Bingzhou into one place.  Gao Shun is also a master in the art of war. Hearing Liu Chuang's words, his heart skipped a beat and he had already guessed Liu Chuang's intention.  "My lord wants to use troops against Bingzhou?" Liu Chuang gently rubbed his temples and said sleepily: "Xiaogong, I won't hide it from you. Now that Cao Cao is occupying Yecheng, the two Yuans may not be able to withstand Cao Jun's attack. The next year at the latest  In the spring, Cao Cao will definitely launch a general attack on Handan. At that time, neither Yuan Tan nor Yuan Shang will be Cao Cao's opponent. I must end the Bingzhou war before the two Yuans are destroyed, and then direct the troops to the east of the river to contain Cao Cao.  Soldiers and horses Yangqu is extremely important. Once I use troops against Bingzhou, you must capture Yangqu in the shortest possible time and break through Jingxing. "Liu Chuang's eyes are fierce.  , staring at Gao Shun.  After Gao Shun pondered for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "If my lord can mobilize the power of Yanmen's troops and horses with me, we will take Yangqu within three days." Liu Chuang was silent.  He did not make a decision immediately, but after pondering for a long time, he said: "So, I understand! Xiaogong, please keep this in mind for now and be prepared. When the time is right, I will talk to you  Order, I hope you will succeed in one fell swoop." "Here!" Gao Shun stood up quickly and bowed to accept the order.  Liu Chuang only stayed in Juzhu Mountain for two days, and then he hurried to Loufan with Dong Li.  The reason why he came to Yanmen in a hurry.  To put it bluntly, they were worried that the Southern Huns would take action.  but.  Since Sima Yi has noticed the strange movement in Huchuquan.  And arrangements have been made, so Liu Chuang will no longer worry about the Southern Huns It is enough for Sima Yi to deal with Huchuquan!  At the same time that Liu Chuang left Gouzhu Mountain, a battle began in Jiequanting, thousands of miles away from Yanmen County.  Ma Teng, the governor of Xiliang, and Han Sui, the governor of Jincheng, divided their troops into two groups and attacked Sili.  Ma Teng¡¯s 20,000 Xiliang soldiers.  As well as Han Sui's 30,000 troops and horses, together they totaled 50,000 people, falsely claiming to be one hundred thousand, and they were fierce.  Ma Teng claimed to have been ordered by the emperor to eradicate traitors.  Han Sui's reputation in Liangzhou was not weak, and his relationship with Ma Teng was irreconcilable, so he naturally raised troops to respond.  The two armies were overwhelming and captured more than 20 towns in just one month.  Wei Duan, the governor of Liangzhou, raised troops to fight and asked Chang'an for urgent help.  However, Ma Teng and his son are brave and good at fighting.  Although Wei Duan had a great reputation, he also had Yang Fu and other counselors under his command.  However, they could not withstand the attack of Ma Teng and his son, and were defeated continuously.  Fortunately, Wei Duan, the captain of the Sili School, led his troops to respond, and Wei Duan was finally able to stabilize his position.  The two sides reached a stalemate at the beginning of the mountain. Wei Jian ordered to defend the beginning of the mountain. Ma Teng attacked fiercely for several days, but was unable to move forward.  On the other side, after Han Sui sent troops from Jincheng, the battle was not as fierce as Ma Teng's side.  After all, he was a famous scholar in Liangzhou, and he used gentle methods wherever he went, so that he captured Longxi without any blood and marched to Quanting on the street.  After Zhong Yao learned the news, he did not dare to neglect and quickly ordered to guard Jiequanting.  After several false attacks to no avail, Han Sui temporarily stopped the attack and looked for fighters to prepare for a decisive battle with Zhong Yao.  By now, autumn has entered, and the weather in Liangzhou has become cooler.  Han Sui took a group of personal followers and returned to the camp after inspecting the terrain of Jiequanting.  He was preparing to eat when he suddenly heard a report from a small school outside: "To report to the prefect, there is someone outside the gate claiming to be an old friend of the prefect and asking to see the prefect." Old friend?  Han Sui was startled after hearing this, and felt a little confused.  "Since we are old friends, we invite him to come." After a while, a man wearing a black cloak and a high crown walked into the tent.  He was wearing a scarf on his face, so Han Sui could not identify him.  But those eyes seemed familiar "Dare I ask" Han Sui was about to ask when he saw the man take off the scarf from his face.  "Mr. Yuan Chang?" By the light in the big tent, Han Sui recognized the person's identity at a glance and couldn't help being surprised.  This person is none other than Zhong Yao.  Zhong Yao is over fifty years old, but he seems to be in good spirits.  He smiled slightly at Han Sui and said, "Wen Yue, are you okay?" "Mr. Yuan Chang, why are you here?" Han Sui quickly walked around the table and bowed to Zhong Yao.  Although the two of them are in a relationshipAlthough he was in the right state, Zhong Yao's reputation was far beyond that of Han Sui.  Even though Han Sui was a famous scholar in Liangzhou, compared with Zhong Yao, he was still inferior to him.  Therefore, in front of Zhong Yao, he still maintained some respect.  Of course, there are other factors involved.  Thinking about it, it was Zhong Yao who persuaded him and Ma Teng to surrender to Cao Cao when he was Sili Xiaowei.  Later, Han Sui and Ma Teng had some conflicts. The two attacked each other for a while, but it was Zhong Yao who came to mediate and reconciled.  Han Sui naturally respected Zhong Yao very much.  When he saw Zhong Yao, he was also overjoyed. He took Zhong Yao's hand and said, "Mr. Yuan Chang came to our camp. It really surprises Sui. Come on, sir, please sit down." Zhong Yao was not polite, so he  sit down.  "Sir, can you have dinner?" "I set out from Qian County early in the morning. Not to mention dinner, I didn't have time to eat lunch, but I wonder if Wen Yue can give me a meal?" Han Sui said quickly: "This is an honor.  , why not?" He quickly ordered people to prepare wine and food, and then poured wine for Zhong Yao himself.  Han Sui knew very well that Zhong Yao would not come to him to ask for a meal or drink for no reason.  Now he and Ma Teng are attacking Sili. Zhong Yao, as an important minister placed by Cao Cao in Guanzhong, must have other purposes.  It is true that the two countries are fighting without killing the envoy, not to mention Zhong Yao's reputation. How could Han Sui lose his etiquette and treat Zhong Yao with great respect?  "This is" Zhong Yao took a sip of wine, glanced at the young man standing behind Han Sui, holding a spear like a guard, and couldn't help asking Han Sui with a smile.  "Yan Ming. Come and see Mr. Yuan Chang." The young man took a step forward.  He bowed and said, "Yan Xing pays homage to Mr. Yuan Chang. Please forgive me for wearing my armor and not being able to show proper courtesy." "This is my beloved son-in-law." After hearing Han Sui's introduction, Zhong Yao couldn't help but look at Yan Xing.  Ichiban.  "I have heard for a long time that Yan Ming is brave and brave, and he is as brave as a tiger. Now when I see him, he is really majestic. Wenyue, you have many talented people under your command now." Han Sui couldn't help laughing after hearing this.  He twisted his beard and showed a proud look.  Yan Xing¡¯s reputation is indeed not weak, and he is also quite famous in Xiliang.  Two years ago, Han Sui had an enmity with Ma Teng. Ma Teng ordered his youngest son Ma Tie to fight with him. Yan Xing almost assassinated Ma Tie in ten rounds.  So much so that Ma Teng was very afraid of Yan Xing.  Han Sui stopped laughing and said to Yan Xing: "Yan Ming, you stay outside. Without my order, no one is allowed to disturb you." "Here!" Yan Xing strode out of the tent.  Only Han Sui and Zhong Yao were left.  "Mr. Yuan Chang is here" Zhong Yao glanced at Han Sui.  Smiling slightly, "I'm here specifically to save Wen Yue's life." Han Sui narrowed his eyes, without showing any emotion on his face. He just smiled, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip of the drink.  "Does Wen Yue think that my words are alarmist?" "Mr. Yuanchang, I respect you as a human being It's just that you said you came to save my life, but I don't know how to answer. Now you and I are at war, and there is no one in Liangzhou.  Can resist our Xiliang army. In the previous battles, my husband did not take any advantage. On the contrary, Shoucheng and I rushed in, and we were about to attack Sili. My husband said that my life was in danger, but I didn't know where to start.  "I have the upper hand now. It's probably impossible for you, Zhong Yao, to scare me with just a few words."  Zhong Yao smiled and said: "Wen Yue has indeed gained the upper hand now. It's just that it will be difficult to win again Autumn is here now, and the weather in Liangzhou is about to turn cold. I am carrying Sili on my back now, and I only need to  Holding on to the pass, Wen Yue wants to attack Sili in one go. To be honest, Sikong has returned to the court and ordered Yuan Rang to gather troops in Heluo and will leave Hangu in the near future.  All I have to do is hold Wen Yue back until the army arrives, and the outcome is still uncertain. "My words may endanger Wen Yue's life." Han Sui's cheeks twitched slightly and he remained silent.  What Zhong Yao said is indeed correct.  He pointed out that the biggest weakness of Han Sui and Ma Teng was their lack of troops.  The entire Liangzhou has a registered population of less than 500,000, including 30,000 in Wuwei and less than 20,000 in Jincheng.  The soldiers and horses in the hands of Han Sui and Ma Teng were mostly composed of local Qiang and Hu people. Although they were brave and good at fighting, they could not last long.  This is also the full strength of Ma Teng and Han Sui.  Cao Cao used the Central Plains and had a steady stream of manpower at his disposal, which was by no means comparable to that of Han and Marco. ??????????????????????Han Sui also knew this very well.  This is also the main reason why he is eager to attack Sili As long as he and Ma Teng can capture Chang'an as soon as possible, they can negotiate peace with Cao Cao.  But now it seems that Zhong Yao has seen through his trick.  "Liangzhou has been a bitter cold place since ancient times, and food and grass are not abundant. If Wen Yue cannot attack Sili within a month, I am afraid that the food and grass in his hand will not be sustainable. I know that there are many Qiang and Hu under Wen Yue's tent, and they are a group of people.  You are a profit-seeker. If you don't have food and can't attack Sili, it won't take long before your troops' morale is at risk." "I would like to hear the third one.  The smile on his face became thicker and he said softly: "There is a deep conflict between Wen Yue and Ma Teng. As far as I know, Ma Teng's wife died at the hands of Wen Yue's tribe in the last conflict. Although I mediated,  The two of you are reconciled. However, Ma Shoucheng is a tiger and a wolf, and this grudge has been forged. He had no choice but to make a truce. But if there is a chance, I believe that Ma Shoucheng will seek revenge on you.  How can you not worry about your life?" After hearing what Zhong Yao said, Han Sui's face was uncertain and he was silent.  After a long time, he raised his head with a wry smile, "But I don't know how Mr. Yuan Chang is going to save me?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 329 Battle of Jizhou (1)

    Yu Fangen is eight feet tall and powerful.  The slightly curly beard under the chin is like a ram's horns, which is very characterful.  This may be the origin of Yu Changgen¡¯s name. When Liu Chuang saw Yu Changgen at the foot of Beishan, he was attracted by his beard.  Speaking of which, Yu Changgen can be considered tall and strong.  But standing in front of Liu Chuang, he seemed a little inconspicuous, even a little restrained.  "This is not Yu Changgen who is the one who is so surprised in Saibei." Liu Chuang took Yu Changgen's hand and said jokingly.  Although this guy is a mixed race of Hu and Han, according to Zhang Yan, he is cruel and has a violent temper.  But Liu Chuang valued him very much.  For no other reason than this guy knows how to be grateful!  This alone is enough for Liu Chuang to look at it differently Knowing how to be grateful shows that there is merit.  Yu Changgen didn't even know what Liu Chuang meant by coming to him, but Zhang Yan's letter that he came to Beishan without hesitation was enough to explain everything.  Yu Changgen said a little cautiously: "How dare a commoner be so presumptuous in front of the emperor's uncle?" Yes, he scolded Saibei, the leader of the most ferocious horse thieves outside the Great Wall.  But the people standing in front of him were not the opponents he had been hostile to in the past.  Liu Chuang's reputation in northern Xinjiang is a reputation that was actually gained by killing.  Not to mention how far away, Liu Chuang swept across northern Xinjiang, splitting the Xianbei people into pieces, and even occupied the greater Xianbei Mountains, becoming a force that no one dared to underestimate on the grassland.  This kind of ability is not acquired casually.  In addition, Liu Chuang's status is getting higher and higher, and his power is getting stronger and stronger, and it is not possible for a horse thief like Yu Changgen to fight against him.  Standing in front of Liu Chuang.  Yu Changgen has always been known for his boldness.  At this time, I felt a little uneasy.  He also spoke more respectfully.  The so -called non -anger is generally the case.  Seeing how nervous he was, Liu Chuang pulled him to sit down and said, "Yu Changgen, don't be nervous. I invited you here today because I was actually recommended by Yan Shuai, so I became interested in you. In the current situation, you must be here."  I also know that if Cao Cao succeeds in crossing the river, there will be a fierce battle between us sooner or later. At that time, I will need a stable Saibei that will not distract me. Therefore, before I go to war with Cao Cao, I must.  All unstable factors are eliminated. You and your men are galloping to Bingzhou, which really makes me uneasy. You are a good man, and I can't bear to destroy you, but I also feel a little uncomfortable if you are allowed to do whatever you want here.  I¡¯m so relieved. I¡¯m here to ask you one question today: Are you willing to work for me?¡± Liu Chuang said this very domineeringly.  But listening to Yu Changgen's ears, it seemed logical.  You know, Yu Fangen is also a rebellious person.  If someone else had said these words, he would have definitely dismissed them.  But Liu Chuang was different. With the help of a small Liaodong, he managed to achieve his current situation and became a prince.  That's a real skill.  Yu Changgen's heart skipped a beat, and he hesitated and said, "How does the emperor want me to serve?" Liu Chuang laughed!  "Now Yan Shuai wants to lead his troops to serve, millions of Black Mountains will move to the Hetao. Therefore, I need the Hetao to be more stable But this land in the Hetao has been in constant war since ancient times, and it is the most difficult to solve. The Huns in the south are in Bingzhou, and there are more in the north of Saibei.  The Huns, Xianbei people, and Ding Ling are in trouble. Although the civil strife in Xianbei continues, they are always worried about me. My father-in-law is in charge of surrendering the city. It can bring peace to Saibei for a while, but it will not last long.  If you are willing to surrender, take your people to Shoujiang City and temporarily obey the orders of Marquis Wen. When the time is right, I will let you take over Shoujiang City and become my sharp sword in sweeping the north of the Great Wall Of course, if you are not willing to do it for me.  I will not embarrass you." Liu Chuang closed his eyes, paused and said solemnly: "It's just that you and your men must not stay in Bingzhou. Please lead your troops to leave."  You're very polite. You can either work for me and wait for reorganization, or leave Bingzhou But where can you go if you leave Bingzhou?  Yu Changgen also knew very well that if he really left Bingzhou, he would probably have nowhere to go.  To be honest, he was willing to join Liu Chuang.  Because from Liu Chuang¡¯s words, Yu Changgen could tell that Liu Chuang had no prejudice against him, let alone discriminating against his mixed-race identity.  This makes Yu Changgen very grateful!  You know, because of his mixed-race status, he has always been rejected by others.  His father didn't like him, and the generals in the Montenegrin Army also rejected him.  Even Zhang Yan, who was kind to him, was not willing to communicate too much with him.  The reason why he left the Black Mountain Army and led a group of desperadoes to become horse thieves outside the Great Wall was because he had no choice but to do so.  &nbsp; If, if there is a good destination, Yu Changgen would naturally choose it.  It¡¯s just that he is accustomed to freedom and is somewhat unwilling to be restrained; in addition, Liu Chuang and Cao Cao are about to go to war, and it is still unclear who will win and who will lose.  Even someone as powerful as Yuan Shao is no match for Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang is obviously not as strong as Yuan Shao. Can he really fight against Cao Cao?  Yu Changgen was also a little unsure in his heart.  But, reject Liu Chuang?  Liu Chuang has made it clear that he will not be allowed to stay in Bingzhou.  After leaving Bingzhou, he was like a lonely soul without an owner.  It will definitely be very difficult to make a living in Saibei by then.  Yu Huanggen also hesitated for a while, hesitating.  Liu Chuang did not force him, but said with a smile: "I know, it may be a little difficult for you to make an immediate decision on this kind of thing. "Well, I'll give you a month, and you can give me a reply within a month.  If you don't have an answer after a month, I will regard you as my enemy Then I won't be as polite as I am now." Those words were so hard and cold that Yu Changgen broke into a cold sweat.  dripping.  "Please rest assured, uncle, I will definitely reply to him as soon as possible." "Once we have made a decision, we will send someone to Yanmen, and I will arrange for someone to discuss specific matters with you. I also know that Cao Cao is very powerful now, and you  It's hard to decide. But there are some things that you have to make a choice. I don't want to make things difficult for you. " "Xiaomin, I know!" +++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang had an idea in his heart.  Subduing the roots was only the first step in his idea.  Are you rebellious and unruly?  He is not worried!  There is Lu Bu pressing over there.  Yu Changgen can't make a big fuss.  In a few years.  The civil strife in Xianbei will probably come to an end The battle between Jian Man and Bu Du Gen Ke Bineng will almost come to an end.  Sima Yi said that Ding Ling's Erchan was also on the verge of making a move and seemed to want to go south.  There seems to be no Ding Ling people in Wuhu Luanhua, but if Xianbei's strength is damaged, there is no guarantee that Ding Ling people will not take advantage of the trend.  According to Sima Yi's analysis, Na Chan was also an ambitious man.  The aliens outside the Great Wall are a huge mountain pressing on the Han people.  If we can't get rid of these alien races, it will always be a trouble.  Liu Chuang treated these barbarians.  Always fearful.  Whether you say he is a Han chauvinist or an angry youth, the disasters these barbarians have brought to the Han people are too many and too great Perhaps Liu Chuang will not be able to truly solve this problem in his lifetime.  But during his lifetime, those barbarians would never be allowed to wreak havoc on the Han Dynasty.  He wanted to teach the Hu people a lesson, a painful lesson "General Han Sheng, I am going back to Youzhou." Liu Chuang decided to return to Youzhou because the matter here has been resolved and there is no need for him to stay.  Yanmen.  It¡¯s time to return to Youzhou Although Youzhou has already received news from Liu Chuang.  But if he doesn't go back, there will be no peace of mind there.  Been gone for too long.  It¡¯s time to go back and take a look.  "After I return to Youzhou this time, please pay more attention to the movements of the senior officials in Xihe. Sooner or later, Cao Cao will take action against Yuan Shang. When the time comes, the senior officials will definitely send troops to help The two Yuans can no longer be our barrier. In this case, we will  We must face Cao Cao directly. "Huang Zhong is an experienced man and was once a member of Qin Jie's army. How could he not guess what Liu Chuang was thinking.  ¡°The Lord wants to completely occupy Bingzhou, and is not prepared to delay it any longer Either way, it¡¯s time to take Bingzhou back!  In Huang Zhong¡¯s heart, from the moment Liu Chuang took over Yunzhong Dingxiang and Yanmen counties, Bingzhou was Liu Chuang¡¯s territory.  Huang Zhong has long been dissatisfied with the high-ranking cadres who have only seized the position of governor of Bingzhou.  It's just that Liu Chuang has been reluctant to take action, so he can't say anything.  Since Liu Chuang has this intention now, of course he must make full preparations to avoid missing the opportunity in the end.  "Don't worry, my lord, Zhongding will be ready." Liu Chuang stayed in the building for three days before setting off for Youzhou.  The news that he escaped from danger in Jizhou and subdued Zhang Yan has already spread in Youzhou.  The situation in Youzhou, which was originally a bit turbulent, suddenly stabilized.  Even if Cao Cao occupied Yecheng, he would not be afraid in the eyes of the people of Youzhou.  Today, Liu Chuang has become Youzhou¡¯s pinnacle.  As long as he is alive, it will be enough to deter those with evil intentions from acting rashly.  However, just when Liu Chuang left Yanmen and entered Dai County, Sima Yi suddenly heard news.  Huchuquan is dead!  ? ?He said that Hu Chuquan died in an accident. When he learned that Liu Chuang came back alive, he was panicked.  In order to prove his loyalty to Liu Chuang, this guy came up with an idea to go to Yanmen to meet Liu Chuang.  Unexpectedly, after he left Meiji, he was attacked by a horse thief Although Huchuquan brought many people with him, the horse thief was so powerful that no one survived.  After the death of Huchuquan, Tu Guilai, the leader of the Huze Huns, immediately led his troops to station in Meiji, euphemistically saying that he was in charge of the overall situation.  This Bald Gei came with Sima Yi's secret support and quickly stabilized the situation.  Huchuquan had no heirs, and Liu Bao was killed, leaving Yufuluo's line without an heir.  Tu Guilai, who received Liu Chuang's support, naturally became the heir.  Firstly, he has strong soldiers and horses, and secondly, Bald Gei has made many allies over the years.  Although Huchuquan's men strongly opposed it, Tugui came well prepared and took over the position of the Southern Xiongnu Grand Chanyu with almost no effort.  From the time when Huchuquan was killed to when Tugui came to become the Great Chanyu, it only took twenty days And what was the origin of the horse thief who killed Huchuquan?  With the arrival of Tu Gei to take over the position of the Great Chanyu, he seemed to be gradually forgotten.  In August of the seventh year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang arrived in Yanjing.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 329 Battle of Jizhou (2)

    In August of the seventh year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang arrived in Yanjing.  . A new city rises from the ground.  According to Liu Chuang¡¯s overall plan, Yanjing has only completed one-fifth of the project.  The completed city area is approximately thirty square kilometers.  Compared with the area of ??Chang'an in the later Tang Dynasty, this is not even half of Chang'an.  However, if the overall plan is included, Yanjing covers an area of ??nearly one hundred square kilometers, and its total area definitely exceeds the urban area of ??Chang'an in the later Tang Dynasty However, Yanjing's population has always been a big problem.  Since it was only built not long ago, the population is only over 30,000, which is nothing compared to the massive Yanjing City.  Fortunately, as the Battle of Jizhou began, a large number of refugees began to migrate to Youzhou.  Huang Zhen, the new magistrate of Yanjing, introduced to Liu Chuang: "Xun Zhonglang has started a refugee migration plan. The Mi family, Su family, Zhen family and Zhang family will recruit a large number of refugees from the Central Plains to move to Youzhou and Liaodong According to  Military Advisor Xin estimates that after the beginning of next spring, the population of Yanjing will increase to 60,000, and by the end of next year, the total population will exceed 100,000. According to the current scale of Yanjing, a population of 100,000 is just right. "  A city with a population of one million is not a simple matter.  Based on the current foundation of Youzhou, it is not difficult to build a large city with a population of 100,000, but it is indeed more difficult to reach the scale of Chang'an or Luoyang.  After all, Youzhou¡¯s overall population is not large.  Although the four major merchants are expected to recruit two million people to Youzhou, most of them will need to be filled in frontier cities.  ¡°For example, Daijun, Shanggu, Yunzhongthe three major counties and cities cover a vast area, but their combined population is only about 100,000.  The reason why Liu Chuang wanted to recruit so many refugees was to strengthen the strength of the Han people in the frontier fortress and at the same time dilute the proportion of the Hu people.  Therefore, after the refugees arrive, the frontier counties and cities are the top priority.  At the same time, as Liaodong began to rise, a large number of people were also needed.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t want the territory he had worked so hard to gain to have to give up again due to population reasons.  In addition, Bingzhou also needs to fill the population. According to a rough calculation, even if Zhang Yan's one million Montenegrin troops are included, it is far from enough to meet Liu Chuang's population needs.  "If you want to completely control Bingzhou and Youzhou and take a dominant position, you need to fill this area with at least six million people But now, even a million people will be very difficult. Lord, there is no need to be too anxious, with this population  It¡¯s best to increase it slowly.¡± Zhuge Liang certainly knew Liu Chuang¡¯s desire for population.  But he also knows that rashly increasing a large population will not bring benefits to Youzhou, but will cause a lot of trouble.  Therefore, after hesitating for a while, he still made suggestions to Liu Chuang, suggesting that Liu Chuang should not be too eager to fill the population in the border fortress.  After all, millions of people moving in will also put huge pressure on management.  Liu Chuang pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.  He seemed to be a little anxious and ignored many specific issues There was nothing he could do, the pressure Cao Cao put on him was too great.  Seeing that another war was about to begin, if he could not prepare early, he would inevitably be under greater pressure when the time came.  ??Population, population Two thousand years later, China has a headache due to overpopulation.  But now, Liu Chuang is irritated by the lack of population Yanjing, with a population of 100,000, is already the limit of Youzhou.  And judging from the current situation, Yanjing is indeed not suitable to become a capital with a population of one million.  "In this case, let's postpone the expansion of the outer city of Yanjing." Since we are not planning to build a city with a population of one million, building the city according to the original plan will obviously waste people and money.  Zhuge Liang couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Liu Chuang would be so happy about his success that he forcibly built a city with a population of one million.  "Brother, why do you have to build a royal city of this size in Youzhou?" Zhuge Liang always felt that Youzhou was located in a remote location and the environment was not very good, and could even be called harsh.  The road traffic situation is also not particularly outstanding. It seems unnecessary to build a big city here.  But how can he understand the plot of rape in Liu Chuang's heart?  "The Central Plains is prosperous and prosperous, but it is too easy to wear down people's spirit. Youzhou is a bitter and cold place with strong winds, which can temper people's temperament I have always longed to make my big man into a person who is unfriendly and unaccommodating."  The iron-blooded dynasty of Yanjing was built with no tribute, no cession of territory, the emperor guarded the country, and the emperor died. It was precisely because of this consideration that only by facing the sword can one hone his courage and character.  Only this, IOnly then could the Han Dynasty last for thousands of generations.  "The so-called eternal life is just a slogan. Liu Chuang knows this very well. But since he wants to launch an attack on that throne, he naturally hopes that the country will continue. In his heart, Liu Chuang has some Ming elements. Because in his mind  , no matter how future generations evaluate the Ming Dynasty, the emperors of this dynasty did indeed protect the country and the emperor died. In his heart, Liu Chuang admired the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, and he always admired the marriage that occurred frequently in history.  The vocabulary is extremely disgusting. A strong empire cannot last long by relying on marriage. No matter how future generations evaluate the women who marry, it is always a shame for an empire. "No land, no tribute?"  " Zhuge Liang was stunned for a moment, a little confused. He could understand the lack of reconciliation. Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, marriages have happened frequently, and there are not a few. But this cession of land and paying tribute Although Zhuge Liang didn't particularly understand it, he didn't ask further.  . The emperor defends the country, and the king dies! Liu Chuang's words stirred up his heart. Zhuge Liang seemed to understand why Liu Chuang attached so much importance to the construction of Youzhou. Maybe in Liu Chuang's eyes, this is the relationship.  The place where the Han Dynasty lived and died, and this is the gateway to the country It has been two months since I returned to Yanjing. In the blink of an eye, it is late autumn, and the maple leaves on the Jundu Mountain are red, and the scenery is extremely spectacular from a distance.  . Not far away, Mi Ning was walking among the red trees with a few children, accompanied by Zhuge Ling and his daughters. The sound of laughter made Liu Chuang feel much more relaxed. He signaled to Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu Huang Zhen.  The four of them followed up with Xu Miao, climbed to the top of the mountain of Jundu, and looked at the beacon fire in Juyong, feeling suddenly filled with pride. "By the way, how is Guo Jia's situation?  " Xu Shu quickly said: "Everything is normal with Mr. Guo, there is nothing unusual.  Since receiving the Lord¡¯s orders, I often visit Mr. Guo.  This man is indeed as the Lord said, full of wisdom and schemes, and he is worthy of the name of a genius.  However, he does not seem to be interested in the world situation. I tried to discuss business with him several times, but he refused to respond" Since Guo Jia was captured by Liu Chuang and came to Yanjing, he was placed in the Chariot General's Mansion by Liu Chuang.  Since Xu Shu was also from Yingchuan and was from the same hometown as Guo Jia, Liu Chuang arranged for Xu Shu to have contact with Guo Jia's subordinates. Now his father-in-law Xun Chen and Xin Ping, who later joined the army, were not from Yingchuan.  He is from Yingchuan. In terms of status and reputation, he is far superior to Xu Shu. However, these people's identities are too sensitive, and Liu Chuang does not want to irritate Guo Jia too much, so he and Guo Jia are also quite talented.  It was relatively easy to make contact. In fact, Guo Jia really admired Xu Shu and was willing to communicate with Xu Shu. But as Liu Chuang guessed, after being captured, Guo Jia was still unwilling to accept Liu Chuang.  He had made up his mind to stay in the Han camp and was unwilling to make suggestions for Liu Chuang. He didn't mind discussing with Xu Shu, and even encouraged Xu Shu to pursue Cai Wenji, but when it came to it, he gave Xu Shu advice.  Xu Shu kept silent about the general situation. Xu Shu was rejected several times for this reason. Later, he realized what Guo Jia was thinking and stopped discussing the issue between Cao and Liu. It could be heard that Xu Shu was extremely attached to Guo Jia.  Appreciated. Liu Chuang couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, sighing softly, "Fengxiao is indeed a stubborn man, and it seems that he is indeed loyal to Cao Cao.  It's really a pity that such a talent can't be used by me But, whatever!  Everyone has his own ambitions. Since he is unwilling to work for me, Yuan Zhi should stop talking about these things.  Your personal friendship is a personal one, so you might as well communicate more with him.  " "Here!  " Zhang Yan has officially cooperated with Liu Chuang. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Black Mountain Army, which numbered about 100,000 people under the rule of Zhongshan State, has been officially included under Liu Chuang's rule. This is a test, and Liu Chuang also attaches great importance to it.  After discussing with Xun Chen, he did not immediately relocate the 100,000 Heishan people, but ordered them to register on the spot and settle them in the area between Guangchang and Pingshu, which was also a sparsely populated area.  After thousands of people enter, the connection between Youzhou and Zhongshan Kingdom can be greatly strengthened, creating conditions for the migration of people to Dai County in the future. At the same time, Liu Chuang ordered the burning of wasteland in Pingshu and Guangchang areas to prepare for the coming year.  Be prepared for the start of spring reclamation. Liu Chuang knew that the duel between him and Cao Cao was imminent. He was also preparing for the next confrontation with Cao Cao after traveling to the military capital.  ?He took his family to rest in the military camp at the foot of the mountain and prepared to return to Yanjing the next day.  The night shrouds Jundu Mountain.  The autumn moon over Yanshan Mountain is particularly charming and has a unique style in the night.  Miji, Zhuge Ling and others were a little tired after playing for a whole day, so they took a rest early.  Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu were in the big account, looking through the official documents sent from Yanjing and making comments.  The three of them were either talking in low voices or writing.  Seeing that Xu hour had passed, Liu Chuang saw that it was getting late and got up to let Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu rest.  Just when the three of them were about to leave the big tent, they suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside the big tent.  The curtain was raised, and Li Yifeng walked in hurriedly, "My lord, there is an urgent report from Yanjing." Liu Chuang was startled, and he quickly sat up straight and said in a deep voice: "Bring him in." Li Yifeng turned around and went out after a while.  Then he led a small school into the big tent.  The elementary school looked dusty and there were still sweat stains on the face.  He walked into the big tent, crawled on the ground and said in panic: "Uncle Emperor, I have an urgent report ordered by Mr.  In front of you.  The bamboo tube was covered with fire paint, and there was a seal on it, which was Xun Chen's seal.  Liu Chuang opened the bamboo tube, took out the letter from it, and after reading it under the light, his expression suddenly changed.  "Lord, what happened?" Liu Chuang put down the letter, glanced at Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, and after a while said: "Ma Teng, he's dead!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 329 Battle of Jizhou (3)

    Upon hearing these four words, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu shivered, and suddenly raised their heads to look at Liu Chuang, with a look of horror on their faces.  Last month, there was news that Ma Teng had achieved a great victory, but why did he die in the blink of an eye?  Ma Teng¡¯s death is of great significance.  His death not only restored peace to Guanzhong, but also freed Cao Cao from Guanzhong, so he could concentrate his efforts on attacking Jizhou.  Jingzhou Liu Biao?  There is no need to think about it at all Liu Biao's ability to contain Cao Cao is very minimal.  Even with such an ambitious person as Liu Bei, Liu Biao was unwilling or did not dare to become an enemy of Cao Cao, let alone pose no threat.  At the same time, Ma Teng's death also represented the further decline of the authority of the Han Dynasty.  Of those who signed the belt edict, only Liu Chuang is still alive Next, Cao Cao will definitely concentrate his efforts to deal with Liu Chuang.  But the problem is that Liu Chuang is not ready for a decisive battle with Cao Cao.  His deployment has not yet been completed, and Zhang Yan's million-strong Montenegrin army has not yet entered Bingzhou.  This is likely to become an uncertain factor. Although Zhang Yan has surrendered to Liu Chuang, it does not mean that he will not change his mind.  Once Zhang Yan changes his mind, the millions of Montenegrin troops will inevitably put tremendous pressure on Liu Chuang and even cause Liu Chuang to collapse.  Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu looked at each other with worried expressions.  "Lord, how was Ma Shoucheng killed?" They will not believe that Ma Teng died of illness or an accident Ma Teng was a brave man, and his force was so powerful that he had already reached the level of god refining. He was known throughout Xiliang.  Ranked in the top five.  Such a person is free from illness and disaster.  How could he die suddenly?  Liu Chuang handed the letter to Zhuge Liang and the others.  There was a gloomy look on his face.  He has his hands behind his back.  He paced back and forth in the big tent, thinking about the impact of Ma Teng's death.  Ma Teng¡¯s death was so sudden that Liu Chuang was completely unprepared.  Historically, Ma Teng died in the 17th year of Jian'an, that is, 212 AD.  But now, it's only been seven years since Jian'an was founded.  In other words, Ma Teng is better than him in history.  Died ten years early.  Ten years!  Recall that before Cao Cao conquered Yecheng in one go, Liu Chuang had realized that history was undergoing huge changes.  Now Ma Teng¡¯s murder has further proved this point.  It's just that Ma Teng was killed in Xudu in history, unlike today, where he died in Liangzhou.  Moreover, he was killed at the moment when he was about to attack Sili, which seemed too bizarre and sudden "This Korean promise is indeed the Nine Bends of the Yellow River." Xu Shu finished reading the letter.  I couldn't help but sigh.  Ma Teng¡¯s death is actually not complicated. ??????????????? After his great victory in Kaishuishan.  There was a disagreement with Han Sui.  Han Sui believed that the victory at Shanshan was enough at the beginning, and rashly attacking Sili would definitely arouse the resentment of the entire Sili, and even the powerful people in Guanzhong, and they would be besieged on all sides.  Therefore, Han Sui felt that he should take the opportunity to negotiate terms and peace with Cao Cao to obtain greater benefits; but Ma Teng disagreed.  He insisted that only by conquering Chang'an would it be considered a real victory, and only then would he be able to obtain greater capital and negotiate peace with Cao Cao.  Originally, although the two of them had differences, they were not serious and they could just sit down and discuss it.  But at this time, Ma Teng's youngest son and Han Sui's general candidate had a conflict Although the two sides were allies, they had great conflicts with each other.  Ma Tie had always looked down upon Han Sui, and Han Sui's subordinates thought Ma was vulgar.  Ever since, after a conflict, the two sides got angry.  The candidate was killed by Ma Tie, but Han Sui's son-in-law Yan Xing was angered.  That night, Yan Xing led his troops to attack Ma Tie's camp, seriously injuring Ma Tie, and killing all of Ma Tie's followers Ma Teng had always doted on his youngest son.  Seeing that Ma Tie was seriously injured, how could he give up?  Although Han Sui apologized to him, Ma Teng, who had defeated Cao Jun at the beginning, refused to agree and insisted on causing trouble for Yan Xing At this time, news suddenly came that Han Sui had secretly met with Zhong Yao.  , which made Ma Teng suspicious of Han Sui.  Under Ma Teng¡¯s aggressive pressure, Han Sui became a little angry.  In addition, Zhong Yao's words made him choke, and his son-in-law and his generals also had murderous intentions towards Ma Teng.  After Han Sui thought twice, he finally made up his mind to join Cao Cao.  He suddenly launched an attack while Ma Teng was returning to the main camp at Kaishan Mountain. Ma Teng was caught off guard and was defeated. His youngest son Ma Tie was killed. Ma Teng was ambushed by Yan Xing on the way to Kaishan Mountain and died of serious injuries.  Han Sui is known as the Nine Bends of the Yellow River.  "To say that he is the Nine Bends of the Yellow River is to say that he is evil-minded, and to describe his viciousness.  Anyone who has anything to do with Han Sui will end up not very good.  &nbsp; I think back then, Han Sui initially surrendered to Beigong Boyu and Li Wenhou and won the position of Jincheng Prefect.  But as soon as he turned around, he killed Beigong Boyu and Li Wenhou. After that, Geng Bi, the governor of Liangzhou, was killed. Han Sui and Ma Teng joined forces to promote the kingdom as the main general and stabilized the situation in Liangzhou.  But as soon as they turned around, the two of them destroyed the kingdom and held Yan Zhong hostage.  Then the two of them harmed Yan Zhong's death and became feudal lords.  In this series of measures, Ma Teng was at the forefront, but it was Han Sui who planned it behind the scenes.  Now, Ma Teng died at the hands of Han Sui again, but he lived up to the name of Han Sui's Nine Songs.  "Kong Ming, Yuan Zhi, how should we view this matter?" Zhuge Liang said softly: "Once Ma Teng dies, Cao Cao will concentrate his efforts on attacking Handan. The two sons of the Yuan family may not be able to survive this winter." "What Kong Ming said is exactly what the common people said.  Think about it." Xu Shu raised his head, looked at Liu Chuang and said, "My lord, we should make preparations as soon as possible. Once the second son of the Yuan family is killed, Cao Cao will definitely attack Youzhou with all his strength." "How should we prepare?" Liu Chuang closed his eyes slightly and lowered his head.  Asked loudly.  Zhuge Liang pondered for a moment and said softly: "Since we can't avoid the battle with Cao Cao, we might as well take the initiative. While Cao Cao has not yet destroyed the two Yuans, the lord should immediately send troops to seize the Bohai and Qinghe countries. Eliminating Yuan Tan can also help Yuan Shangduo hold on.  After a period of time, after Cao Cao kills Yuan Shang, the lord can attack Qingzhou from Bohai and ask Cao Cao to change his target. At the same time, the lord can ask Sun Quan from Jiangdong to send troops Although Sun Zhongmou may not be willing to send troops to help.  I think he won't really refuse the lord. As long as Sun Quan is willing to show his willingness to go north, it will be enough to make Cao Cao afraid.  The Lord still needs to show more tyrannical force. "Bohai County?"  The situation in Bohai County quickly emerged in Liu Chuang's mind.  This Bohai County is a large county in Jizhou, with eight counties and eight cities under its jurisdiction. It has a population of 130,000 households and a total of 1.1 million people.     It can be said.  Jizhou has nine counties and a population of six million. Bohai County is not only the largest county in area, but also the most populous.  Bohai is the place where Yuan Shao made his fortune. It can be seen from this that Yuan Shao really put a lot of effort into governing Bohai.  However, after Yuan Shao occupied Jizhou, his focus gradually shifted to Julu and Qinghe in Wei County.  As a result, Bohai County became less important.  The two Yuans turned against each other, and Bohai County was ruled by Yuan Tan.  But Yuan Tan had no intention of governing the Bohai Sea.  Keep your attention on Yuan Shang.  Not to mention the Bohai Sea, even the Qinghe Kingdom where Yuan Tan is now located.  He didn't pay much attention and had no intention of taking care of it.  Yuan Tan and Cao Cao became in-laws, and their relationship with Yuan Shang became even worse.  ¡°If Liu Chuang eliminates Yuan Tan at this time, it will not only give Yuan Shang some support, but also dampen Cao Cao¡¯s arrogance The most important thing is that Bohai is connected to Pingyuan Kingdom.  If Liu Chuang takes Bohai County, he can face Qingzhou directly and distract Cao Cao.  This is also Liu Chuang's best choice at the moment. Although he has to face Cao Cao in advance, the impact will be huge.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but fell into deep thought.  Zhuge Liang¡¯s plan is quite a bit of a desperate move.  If it goes well, it can indeed reverse the current unfavorable situation and strengthen the confidence of its allies.  I believe that if this is the case, Cao Cao will definitely pay a higher price if he wants to sweep Jizhou Of course, it will also buy time for Liu Chuang.  "It may not be easy to persuade Sun Quan to express his stance. Kong Ming thinks, who can take on this important task?" Zhuge Liang showed a decisive look, stood up and said: "Why don't we go to Jiangdong by Liang and persuade Sun Quan to express his stance." "  You?" "Brother, although Liang has made some achievements since he followed his brother, he still relies more on his own ability to solve the problem. Now that brother has become a leader, Liang will do his best for his brother. I am going to Jiangdong.  , we must let Sun Quan express his attitude to promote the alliance between Sun and Yuan Shang, which will never last long. Only by uniting with Sun Quan can Cao Cao be afraid of this brother.  "Liu Chuang smiled bitterly, "Of course I know what Kong Ming wants, but Jiangdong is a long way away, and I have no help in Jiangdong. There are many talented people in Zhou Yu and Lu Su, so you can go alone.  , I'm really worried. How can I explain it to Yueying and your sister if something goes wrong?" "But Zhuge Liang has obviouslyThe decision was made.  He smiled slightly, "Brother, don't you always say that the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, and the sharp edge of the sword comes from sharpening? Since Liang followed his brother, he has always been under his wing. Although he has made progress, he has never been able to truly stand alone and experience big events.  In this case, how can Liang help his brother achieve great things? This trip to Jiangdong is a test for Liang. " "In this case" Liu Chuang knew that Zhuge Liang was extremely determined.  It was impossible to persuade him to change his mind.  So he thought for a long time and said softly: "Kong Ming's attitude is so determined, then I won't stop you. In this way, we will return to Yanjing at dawn and discuss it carefully. If you want to go to Jiangdong, I will let Yuan Chaonian and Lady Quan accompany you.  Protection. In addition, I will order Huang Ge to contact you and cooperate with you when the time comes" "Here!" Seeing Liu Chuang's agreement, Zhuge Liang suddenly became excited and had a bright smile on his face.  At this time, Xu Shu suddenly said: "I also have a plan My lord seems to have forgotten someone. If my lord can get this person to take action, I believe there will be no peace in Guanzhong." Liu Chuang was startled for a moment, then revealed his face.  With a look of surprise, "You mean" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 330 Battle of Jizhou (4)

    Ma Teng's death does not mean the demise of the Ma family in Xiliang.  In fact, although Ma Teng is dead, he still has a son, a son who is more powerful than his favorite youngest son Ma Tie.  The eldest son of a concubine, Ma Chao!  It has been three years since Liu Chuang and Ma Chao parted ways in Xudu.  However, in the past three years, the contact between the two has never been interrupted. Even when Liu Chuang was in the most difficult time, he still maintained contact with Ma Chao.  Since Liu Chuang suggested that Ma Chao start his own business, Ma Chao really followed Liu Chuang's advice and parted ways with Ma Teng.  He did not ask Ma Teng for any soldiers, but left Wuwei with only 3,000 Xiliang soldiers of his own.  Ma Chao¡¯s story is the wealth left to him by his mother.  His mother is a Qiang and the daughter of a Qiang king.  Ma Teng didn't want to see Ma Chao, but his grandfather loved him very much.  After Ma Chao's mother passed away, Ma Chao's grandfather allocated 800 Qiang soldiers for Ma Chao.  These eight hundred Qiang soldiers were also direct descendants of Ma Chao. They followed Ma Chao in the expedition to Xiliang and made a lot of efforts to establish Ma Chao's reputation as "Jin Ma Chao".  Later, Ma Chao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s tribe was attacked by the Shaodang Lao Qiang.  Although Ma Teng was busy fighting fiercely in Guanzhong at that time, he still had the energy to rescue However, Ma Teng chose to stand aside and watch.  Well, there are many reasons!  But the most important one is that the Shaodang Lao Qiang and Han Sui have an irreconcilable relationship. Ma Teng does not want to turn against his sworn brothers because of a Qiang tribe with only more than 10,000 people.  Of course, he didn't like Ma Chao's grandfather.  In short, Ma Chao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s tribe was eventually wiped out by the Shaodang Lao Qiang.  Ma Chao's grandfather died at the hands of Shaodang Xiao Wang Ke Zui.  Ma Chao was furious at the time.  Want to avenge my grandfather.  But was stopped by Ma Teng.  In desperation, he had no choice but to give up, but secretly, he worked hard to protect his grandfather's clan.  He and Ma Teng separated their families, and immediately gathered his grandfather's clansmen, gathered three thousand Xiliang soldiers, and marched into the Western Regions For two years, Ma Chao fought along the northern foot of the Tianshan Mountains.  They destroyed the six kingdoms of Yizhi, Pulei, Beilu, Dongqiemi and the front and back Cheshi, and captured Wuji Xiaowei City, successfully establishing a foothold in Xiliang.  Of course, Ma Chao was able to sweep across the Western Regions in such a devastating manner, and Liu Chuang was also able to handle it behind the scenes.  The Mi family began to open trade routes to the Western Regions in the fifth year of Jian'an and provided Ma Chao with a large amount of luggage.  Although Ma Teng was killed, Ma Chao is still there.  He now occupies the north and south of the Tianshan Mountains, annexed six countries in the Western Region, and has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands. It can be said that he has a great reputation.  Even in the three places of Wuwei, Zhangye and Zhangye in Xiliang.  Ma Chao also enjoys high prestige.  Especially among the Qiang people, Ma Chao's prestige is unparalleled.  Not even Ma Teng can replace him.  Especially as Ma Chao established himself in the Western Regions, countless Qiang people went to seek refuge.  Among them were Xiu Tu tribes and even moved their entire clan to settle in Puleihai and swore allegiance to Ma Chao.  Xiu slaughtered various tribes, and the population was no more than 50,000.  I remember that the Qiang tribe used to be extremely fierce and had a powerful force in Liangzhou.  Unfortunately, due to the attack of Taiwei Duan Xuan, the tribes of Xiutu declined rapidly and retreated to Xiutu Ze, becoming no longer strong.  In the sixth year of Zhongping, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty passed away and the imperial court was in chaos.  Dong Zhuo led his troops into Luoyang, and Xiutu followed him At that time, there was a saying that there were six elite soldiers in the world, including Bingzhou, Youzhou, Danyang, Qingzhou and other five places. The only elite soldier from a foreign race was  It's the fine cavalry of Tu Ge.  This Tu Ge Jingqi was selected from among Xiu Tu Ge.  Dong Zhuo relied on slaughtering all the elite cavalry to form the Flying Bear Army, which shocked the world.  Ma Chao conquered the entire Xiu tribe and slaughtered all the tribes, so his natural strength increased greatly, and he became the overlord of the Western Region independent of Ma Teng.  Don¡¯t be afraid if Ma Teng is killed, there is also Ma Chao!  Xu Shu said: "Ma Mengqi ran rampant in the Western Regions, and the thirty-six countries did not dare to touch his edge. Now he dominates the Tianshan Mountains and has achieved great success. The relationship between him and his lord is irreversible, and they are even more brotherly. If Ma Chao can be invited to return to the West,  Liang, even Han Sui was not a worry He returned to Xiliang and could summon Ma Teng's old troops in the shortest time to stabilize the situation in Xiliang. As long as he raised the banner of the Ma family, Cao Cao would not be able to do so.  Don't worry, my lord will be relieved of some pressure." Liu Chuang couldn't help but nodded slightly after hearing this.  Xu Shu¡¯s words are very reasonable. He knows his own affairs well. Liu Chuang is not so powerful yet and can independently resist Ma Chao¡¯s attack.  "What Yuan Zhi said makes perfect sense." Zhuge Liang listened on the sidelines and mused: "It's just that there are many vulgar people in the Western Regions. Ma Mengqi can rise to Xiliang, but he may not be the leader of Han Jiuqu andFucking opponents.  What's more, my brother and uncle are not just ordinary people.  That he was able to persuade Han Sui and Ma Teng to turn against each other is enough to illustrate his extraordinary qualities Ma Mengqi alone was unable to fight against the Zhong Han coalition, and his brother had to send people to help.  " Liu Chuang was startled, then nodded. " Zhuge Liang's words are not without purpose. What he said makes some sense. Ma Chao alone is indeed not Cao Cao's opponent What's more, in addition to Han Sui and Zhong Yao, there are also  Wei Ji, who was born as the leader of the Wei clan. This guy is no ordinary person. Although Ma Chao's bravery is reassuring, his mind is no match for these three people. "Who do you think I should send to help?"  Zhuge Liang thought for a while, "Although my brother and Ma Chao are sworn brothers, Ma Chao dominates the Tianshan Mountains and rises in the Western Regions, so he is naturally arrogant."  Therefore, if my brother wants to send someone there, he needs someone who is brave and resourceful.  Liang thought that he could send Wen and Wu to Xiliang to help Ma Chao fight against Cao CaoWu Ke could compete with Ma Chao, and Wen Ke could make plans for him.  As long as that general can compete with Ma Chao, I believe he will be convinced.  This is also an opportunity for my brother and Ma Chao to show their strength.  "Wu, can you fight against Ma Chao?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but frown, but he was a little embarrassed. "Who is Ma Chao? One Lu, two Zhao, three Dianwei, four passes, five horses and six Zhang Fei Ma Chao is definitely the leader in military force among the Three Kingdoms.  There are not many people under Liu Chuang who can suppress Ma Chao. Lu Bu is already disabled, and only Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun can barely suppress him.  ? That old man is an extremely arrogant person. Ma Chao must not stay together, otherwise they will have to fight, and it will become more difficult to deal with it. It seems that only Zhao Yun is the most suitable.  After thinking about it, he looked up at Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, and saw that both of them were smiling confidently, so he couldn't help but said, "I have a suitable candidate in my mind, but I don't know" "Brother, don't rush to say it.  , how about we take a guess.  See if you think the same thing.  Liu Chuang readily agreed, and the three of them took up pens and wrote a name on the palm of their hand. Then you looked at me, I looked at you, and they stretched out their hands in unison. The word "Zilong" was written on Liu Chuang's palm; Xu Shu  On the palm of his hand was the word "General Zhao"; Zhuge Liang's writing was the simplest, with only one word "Zhao". After reading it, the three of them laughed in unison. It turned out that Zhao Yun was soft on the outside and strong on the inside.  He is low-key and humble. In terms of force, he is definitely the leader among Liu Chuang. In terms of status, he is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, and he is also extremely noble. However, Liu Chuang has never heard anyone say that Zhao Yun is very domineering.  He is gentle and rarely gets angry unless he is angered. Although Zhao Yun is very proud in his heart, he never shows it on his face. Only Zhao Yun can get along peacefully with Ma Chao. For some reason, something suddenly flashed in Liu Chuang's mind.  A name has passed: Ma Wenlu! This Ma Wenlu is Ma Chao's sister, and among many unofficial stories in later generations, Zhao Yun is almost thirty years old, but has not married yet, especially after Zhao Yan married Liu Chuang.  Many people have introduced women to Zhao Yun, including not only ladies, but even the Zhen family intended to introduce their fourth daughter, Zhen Rong, to Zhao Yun, but Zhao Yun did not agree to this matter even if they regretted their marriage.  He didn't particularly care, which made many people feel confused and even suspicious Maybe it was because Zhao Yun's true queen hadn't appeared yet, so Zhao Yun kept silent, wondering if it was because of Zhao Yun's fate.  Meeting Ma Wenlu in advance may really lead to a marriage, or even a good story. Of course, it was impossible to say these words. When Liu Chuang thought of this, he asked again: "Zilong went to Xiliang."  Okay, but who should be sent as the mastermind?  " Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu looked at each other. Xu Shu stood up and bowed and said: "I would like to go to Xiliang However, I still need to ask for help from one person, namely the brothers Kong Ming, Zhuge Jun and Zhuge Ziheng.  With his help and the bravery of Zhao Ma, he will definitely be able to fight against Cao Cao in Xiliang.  " "Yuan Zhi is going to Xiliang?  " After Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help but froze and looked at Xu Shu in surprise. "Then what should everyone do with Cai?  " Xu Shu didn't expect that Liu Chuang would suddenly say such a sentence, and immediately blushed. He and Cai Wenji did have some affinity But both parties had concerns, so they didn't make the matter clear. NowWhen Chuang Chuang said it, Xu Shu was a little at a loss.  After a while, he said softly: "It is because of Zhaoji that I decided to go to Xiliang. The Wei family has a prominent position in Hedong and has a great reputation. If I don't make some achievements, how can I suppress it when the time comes?  Wei?" Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and nodded lightly.  Zhuge Liang said from the side: "Zi Heng is indeed talented, but he is young after all. He will go with Yuan Zhi. It is more for experience, but he cannot bear too much responsibility Speaking of Cai, I would like to recommend someone to follow Yuan Zhi.  Heading to Xiliang. But I wonder if my brother still remembers that Kong Wenju once recommended a man named Yangzilu to you? "Zilu is stable and capable, and he is Cai's brother-in-law. He is also the Cai family in the world today."  One of the few relatives Yuan Zhi might as well cooperate with him. Not only can he get a helping hand, but he may also gain something else. With the help of the four of them, Ma Chao will definitely stir up turmoil in Liangzhou. " Xu Shu,  His face turned redder.  But this time he did not back down, but instead puffed up his chest and said: "If there is help from Zilu, I will definitely help Ma Chao seize Chang'an!" (To be continued) ps: You can go home tomorrow, and you can return to normal the day after tomorrow.  renew.  After a month of running, the whole person is exhausted. Recently, I have been updated recently. Please forgive me!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 330 Battle of Jizhou (5)

    Capture Chang'an?  It sounds like it¡¯s very powerful.  .? Liu Chuang has some understanding of Xu Shu¡¯s surname. If Yang Xi didn¡¯t have real talent and learning, I¡¯m afraid Xu Shu wouldn¡¯t have said such words.  The fact that he dared to boast like this in front of himself showed that Yang Di's level was absolutely extraordinary and he was a talent.  Liu Chuang really doesn¡¯t know much about Yangqi.  For Kong Rong's sake, he appointed Yang Di as a general's vassal.  But in fact, after Liu Chuang returned to Yanjing, he had little chance to communicate with Yang Di.  The cooperation with the Montenegrin Army has begun, and there are countless things to deal with every day.  Liu Chuang was too busy, so how could he have time to communicate with Yang Di?  However, Liu Chuang had some impressions of this person.  She is a very talented person and has a very calm demeanor, which is quite dignified.  After returning to Yanjing, Liu Chuang met Yang Di several times on official business Zhuge Liang valued Yang Di so much, and Xu Shu also highly praised him, which shows that this person has real talent and learning.  Since there is real talent and learning, it must be put to good use.  Xiliang Ma Chao is related to the duel between Liu Chuang and Cao **, so sending an extra Yangzi there seems to be more appropriate and there is no problem.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang nodded in agreement.  "Since both Yuan Zhi and Kong Ming value this person, let him go to Xiliang with Yuan Zhi." Xu Shu's face suddenly showed joy, and he hurriedly bowed and said: "In this case, I will leave first I will leave now, first  Go to Yanjing and present a detailed plan to the lord within three days. If the lord agrees, I will set off for Xiliang. By the way, the lord will also make some arrangements for General Zilong.  It will take one or two years, or at most three to five years, and General Zilong will need to worry more." "Okay!" Liu Chuang responded with a smile.  After sending Xu Shu away, Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes fell on Zhuge Liang again.  Xu Shu and Zhuge are both going to Liangzhou, and Zhuge Liang will also set off for Jiangdong.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up.  This will be the first time that Zhuge Liang is truly on his own. It seems that his relationship with Jiangdong will be difficult to resolve even if history is changed.  Historically, Zhuge Liang served as Liu Bei's envoy to Jiangdong, which promoted Sun and Liu's alliance against Cao Cao.  Now, he still wants to go to Jiangdong, and he is also doing it for Sun Liu United.  The land of Jiangdong is intricate and complicated.  Although Zhuge Liang is said to have extraordinary intelligence, according to history, he was already in his thirties when he went to Jiangdong as an envoy.  But now, he is in his early twenties.  Going to Jiangdong six years in advance, Liu Chuang didn't know whether Zhuge Liang could deal with those Jiangdong advisers, so he was naturally uneasy.  "Brother, there is no need to worry about Liang. Liang also knows that the situation in Jiangdong is complicated and changeable. However, it is imperative to unite with Sun to fight against Cao. Liang will definitely be careful when he goes there, and will definitely promote the Sun and Liu families to join forces. If not, as my brother, now  The pressure was too great to fight against Cao Cao alone. Liang was dissatisfied with his weak position, so he followed his elder brother in various expeditions. For six years, his elder brother treated Liang like a brother, and Liang was now grateful.  , Just as he was about to share his worries, how could he be afraid of the danger? Thinking back to the time when his brother went to Xudu alone to protect everyone, Liang thought that although there were many risks in Jiangdong, it was better than not going to Jiangdong in the first place.  , At most, he will return to Youzhou in half a year to make suggestions for his brother. " Zhuge Liang's attitude was very determined, and Liu Chuang knew that he could not change his mind.  At the moment, he sighed, "I will let Xingba take over at sea when the time comes. If things can't be done, Kong Ming can't show off his strength I don't care whether Sun Zhongmou is willing to join forces with me. Without him, Sun Zhongmou, I can still do it."  Fight against Cao ** Although Liu Chuang has decided to activate the power of Jiangdong Huangge, he still feels a little uneasy.  Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "It would be too unfair to let General Xingba do such a thing If my brother wants to take Bohai County, General Xingba's navy is indispensable. Moreover, if General Xingba stays with his brother, he can rise up  It will be of greater use. The navy in his hands can land on the coast of Qingzhou at any time, harass Cao Cao's rule, and disperse Cao Cao's troops. If the brother is worried, Li Dayin and Feng Chi can be used.  The two men's support at sea is believed to be enough to ensure Liang's safety in Jiangdong. "Li Dayin, now under Huangge, is in charge of a large fleet, responsible for traveling between Youzhou and Jiaozhou; while Fengchi sits on Bailing Island.  Help Gan Ning train the navy.  Both men were skilled sailors.  Especially Li Dayin, with the cover of maritime merchants, he would not arouse Jiangdong's fear.  With the two of them taking action, Zhuge Liang can successfully evacuate from Jiangdong if he encounters danger.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes flashedA hint of admiration.  It seems that Zhuge Liang has already made a plan in his mind to let Gan Ning attack Qingzhou?  It is indeed a good choice ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++ In September of the seventh year of Jian'an, late autumn arrives.  The weather is getting cooler, and the temperature in Saibei has suddenly dropped a lot.  The farming in Youzhou allowed Liu Chuang to hoard a large amount of grain and grass.  The bumper harvest of sorghum, Champa rice, soybeans and other crops also gave Liu Chuang more and more confidence.  However, it¡¯s not just Youzhou that has a bumper harvest. Yuzhou also has a bumper harvest after a year of hard work.  Nearly two million hu of grain and grass also made Cao Cao determined to launch an all-out war against Jizhou.  Especially after Ma Teng was killed, Cao Cao was relieved As long as there was no big trouble in Guanzhong, he could concentrate all his forces and launch an offensive against Jizhou.  At this time, Cao Cao also got the news that Guo Jia had been kidnapped by Liu Chuang.  When he first heard that Guo Jia had been kidnapped, Mr. Cao was also shocked and almost panicked.  Fortunately, he believed that Guo Jia would not betray him, so he sent someone to investigate.  Guo Jia lives in the residence of General Chariot and Cavalry in Yanjing. Except for a few people, no one can see Guo Jia at all on weekdays.  Cao Cao also had eyes and ears in Youzhou, and soon got the exact news.  Guo Jia did not surrender, but was placed under house arrest by Liu Chuang.  This news is worth celebrating.  Cao Cao knows Guo Jia's abilities very well. If Guo Jia surrenders to Liu Chuang, it will definitely bring a huge threat to himself.  "Wen Ruo, Chuang'er is becoming more and more powerful. Now with the help of Zhang Yan, he has gained millions of people. It has become a serious problem for me. If I can't eliminate him as soon as possible, it will be even more difficult to deal with him when he takes advantage of him. I  I have decided to use troops against Jizhou Er Yuan has nothing to worry about. Only Chuang'er is choking me. Wen Ruo, you have to help me! This time, I will never let Chuang'er go."  , Mr. Cao stared at Xun Yu and spoke every word.  Xun Yu was silent for a long time, and after a while he stood up and said, "Since Sikong has made up his mind, how dare you disobey him? However, Chuang'er has grown up now and will never sit back and watch Sikong sweep across Jizhou. Sikong still needs to be careful, I have a feeling.  , Chuang'er might take the initiative. He is a strong man and doesn't like to sit back and wait for death so Sikong needs to be more cautious when using troops. " Xun Yu has always had a very ambivalent attitude towards Liu Chuang.  On the one hand, he values ??Liu Chuang very much and has always wanted to appease Liu Chuang; on the other hand, he also knows that Liu Chuang is ambitious and is by no means the kind of person who is willing to be inferior to others.  Cao Cao was the pillar chosen by Xun Yu to revitalize the Han Dynasty, but Liu Chuang was indeed a lineage of the Han Dynasty, and he was even more valued by the Han Emperor Although the Han Emperor was now doing his duty in the imperial city, Xun Yu knew very well that  Emperor Han had actually been accumulating strength.  We can no longer let Liu Chuang go!  Xun Yu also made a decision in his heart.  Liu Chuang was too young to shoulder the important task of reviving the Han Dynasty.  Even if he is a member of the Han clan, he is still not as good as Cao Cao.  If he is allowed to continue like this, it will inevitably lead to a disaster A flash of joy flashed in Cao **'s eyes.  The Yingchuan Family Group, represented by Xun Yu, finally made a choice.  As long as people like Xun Yu support him, Cao Cao will have enough confidence to defeat Liu Chuang If not, with the Yingchuan family behind him, Cao Cao will not be able to concentrate on dealing with Liu Chuang.  Now that Xun Yu has made his attitude clear, he will have a good showdown with Liu Mengyan.  I don¡¯t know why, Cao ** was suddenly very excited.  This kind of excitement is very similar to the feeling when he decided to go to war with Yuan Shao.  Ever since Liu Chuang took advantage of the Battle of Guandu to seize Youzhou from Yuan Shao, Liu Chuang's danger in Cao Cao's heart has increased day by day.  In the battle of Yecheng, it could be said that he was heavily surrounded, but Liu Chuang still managed to escape.  This made Cao ** even more vigilant, and to a certain extent, he already regarded Liu Chuang as his equal opponent.  This time I finally have a head-to-head confrontation with Liu Chuang. I believe this Chuang will not disappoint me!  Cao ** was in an extremely excited mood.  After seeing Xun Yu off, he paced back and forth in the room.  With the rise of Liu Chuang, Cao Cao had to pay more attention to the position of the Yingchuan family.  .  Especially after capturing Ye City, Cao Cao not only did not show off, but showed extreme restraint.  During several court meetings, he had the choice to give in and worked harder to resolve the grudge between him and Xun Yu.  Now it seems that all the efforts were worth it.  No matter what Xun Yu thought, he finally chose himself.  As long as the Yingchuan family expresses support, then Jingzhou Liu Biao will have nothing to worry about.  Thinking of this, he took a deep breath.  &nbsp; "Who's outside?" Cao ** suddenly heard a noise coming from outside the door, and asked sternly.  The door opened and Cao Zhang walked in.  It's just that he didn't seem very happy, but instead had a gloomy face "Huang Xu'er, it's so late, why don't you go to rest?" Cao Zhang mustered up his courage and looked directly at Cao **, "Father, you really want to  Are you going to fight with your brother-in-law?" Cao ** frowned, "What brother-in-law?" "It's Uncle Liu Huang!" Cao Zhang frowned and said loudly, "But have you ever thought about it, if you and the emperor's uncle really fight, what will happen to your sister?  Where? "You wanted your sister to marry Uncle Liu, and now you are desperate to start a war with Uncle Liu Couldn't you have a good discussion?" When Cao Xian was mentioned, ** Cao couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart.  But he wouldn't show it on his face, but shouted angrily: "Young boy, how can you know the important affairs of the country? Liu Chuang's rebellion has brought disaster to the country. I'm going to punish the rebellion today, how can I care too much? Your sister's  It was her own choice. Since she wants to follow Liu Chuang to seek death, how can she blame me? I started the war with Liu Chuang for justice, not for personal grudges. How can you, a little child, understand this?  The truth behind this? Get out of here with me and stop talking nonsense" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 330 Battle of Jizhou (6) 1/4

    Cao Cao's voice was fierce, but it was a pity that Cao Zhang showed no fear and was about to push back with his neck.  At this moment, a young man ran in from outside the house, grabbed Cao Zhang's arm and pulled him out of the house, "Huang Xu'er, how can you be so rude to your father? See how angry you are with your father? I know.  You feel sorry for your second sister, doesn¡¯t your father feel sorry for you? But how can this matter of family and country be involved in the personal affairs of the children? My father has no choice but to do it, why don¡¯t you be considerate? " The young man is Cao Pi, the eldest son of Cao Cao.  Cao Zhang saw that Cao Cao's face was ashen, and when it came to the words on his lips, he finally swallowed them back.  "Yes, this is a matter of family and country, how can we get involved in the personal affairs of our children?"  What the father did was for the Han Dynasty But, wasn't what the brother-in-law did for the Han Dynasty?  Cao Zhang always felt that Cao Cao could join forces with Liu Chuang to revitalize the Han Dynasty.  If this could be done, his sister would not have to suffer in the middle, and his family would be happy and worry-free.  But, is it possible?  Cao Cao showed a tired look, "Huang Xuer, go down, Erlang will stay for now." Cao Zhang opened his mouth and silently exited the study.  And Cao Pi stood respectfully in front of Cao Cao with his hands lowered.  Cao Cao valued this second son very highly.  Especially after Cao Ang's death, Cao Cao devoted all his efforts to Cao Pi Even though Cao Pi was young, he was extremely scheming.  Cao Cao can be sure that when Cao Zhang came in just now, Cao Pi was already watching outside the house, and even heard the conversation between him and Cao Zhang.  However, it wasn't until he got angry that Cao Pi ran out to stop him.  This made Cao Cao very happy.  I'm a little worriedCao Pi's scheming is not bad.  It's just that he is too cold to his brothers.     But.  Cao Cao still believed that Cao Pi did nothing wrong.  He was silent for a moment and said softly: "Erlang, get ready and come with me to join the expedition to Hebei this time." Cao Pi was happy, but he didn't show it on his face.  Cao Cao wants to promote him and let him gain military glory!  Cao Pi knew his situation very well, even though he was now Cao Cao's eldest son.  But all of his brothers are not ordinary people.  Cao Zhang trained with Liu Chuang in Youzhou for two years.  He was originally a brave man, and after experiencing the war in Saibei, his force became even more tyrannical.  Liu Chuang even taught Cao Zhang the first five of the nine changes of Dragon and Snake, which made Cao Zhang's martial arts improve by leaps and bounds.  Although he is young, he has already shown his bravery and is quite popular with Cao Cao.  The third brother, Cao Zhi, did not like martial arts, but he was very talented in literature.  Although Cao Zhi is only ten years old.  He has shown extraordinary intelligence and has a photographic memory.  Cao Cao was also very pleased with his ability to speak well.  In addition, there is also the fourth brother Cao Chong.  Especially this Cao Chong, who was born from the same father as Cao Pi.  His mother-in-law, Mrs. Huan, is from a prominent Langya family and is a hundred times more noble than Mrs. Bian.  And Cao Chong was even more intelligent. He was already familiar with Mongolian books at the age of six.  Cao Cao loved Cao Chong even more than the three brothers Cao Pi.  On weekdays, he always takes Cao Chong with him and loves him extremely.  Cao Pi was self-aware.  He was astonished by Cao Zhi's immortality in writing, but not as brave as Cao Zhang in martial arts.  If you want to inherit Cao Cao's career in the future, you will need more meritorious service and qualifications.  At that time, when he was only eight years old, he accompanied Cao Cao to conquer Wancheng.  After Cao Cao failed, he escaped from the battlefield alone and returned to Xudu.  Among the Cao family members, Cao Pi still has some reputation.  But in comparison, his advantage is not obvious, so it is even more important for the stupid bird to fly first "My child will obey his father's orders." Cao Pi bowed to accept the order and was about to exit the room.  However, when he was about to exit, he suddenly heard Cao Cao say: "Erlang, if you read more "Historical Records: Chronicles of the Five Emperors" after you go back, you will definitely gain a lot." Cao Pi was startled and quickly agreed.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t understand what Cao Cao meant when he asked him to study.  Therefore, after he returned to the house, he ordered someone to fetch the Historical Records, opened the Chronicles of the Five Emperors, and read it carefully under the light.  When he read the passage "Lift the eight yuan to spread the five religions in all directions, the father, the mother, the brothers, the brothers, the brothers, the sons, the sons, the filial piety, the inner peace and the outer success", he suddenly shivered and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.  He suddenly understood what Cao Cao meant, and this was clearly a warning to himself.  How could Cao Pi's little calculations be hidden from Cao Cao's eyes?  Cao Cao asked him to come back and read the Chronicles of the Five Emperors. To put it bluntly, he asked him to read four words: brother, friend, brother.  "If the brother is not friendly, the brother will be disrespectful, and it will be difficult for him to be calm internally and externally" Don't use those little tricks of yours anymore. As an elder brother, you must have the bearing of an elder brother, and don't use some clever tricks!  ? ???Pi put down the volume of the Chronicles of the Five Emperors, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, sat blankly on the couch, and sighed after a long time.  There is joy, fear, shame, and even a hint of inexplicability.  I am happy because Cao Cao has established that he will be the direct successor to Cao Pi.  Yuan's mistakes also made Cao Cao not dare to make the same mistakes again.  Think about how Yuan Shao conquered such a great empire, but because of the establishment of a direct heir, his brothers closed the wall and killed each other.  As soon as he died, the great foundation fell rapidly.  Cao Cao basically told Cao Pi, don't be clever, no one can take it away from you, don't keep scheming all day long.  This time Cao Cao took Cao Pi to Hebei to give Cao Pi a reassurance.  Cao Pi was naturally happy, but besides his joy, there were many other emotions mixed in.  Since Cao Ang died in battle, Cao Pi's brotherhood has indeed become much indifferent.  Watching out for this and calculating that all day long, even he found it hard.  Stand up and walk out of the study.  The coolness of the late autumn night made him shiver.  But it¡¯s okay, even though I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m finally sure of something +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ Conquering Hebei is no small matter.  If Cao Cao wants to use his troops comprehensively, he naturally needs to make proper arrangements.  Xun Yu gave him wholehearted advice, which indeed saved Cao Cao a lot of things.  It¡¯s just that things are unpredictable.  Just when Cao Cao was preparing to raise troops to Handan.  Suddenly a piece of news came from Hebei.  Cao Cao was also surprised In the middle of September of the seventh year of Jian'an.  Gan Ning, the admiral of the Youzhou Navy, suddenly resigned from the Sanhan division.  In the past two years, Gan Ning's naval strength has continued to increase.  Especially after he cooperated with Yan Rou and participated in the war on the Korean Peninsula, he grew even more rapidly.  The Sanhan tribes had been retreating steadily under Yan Rou's attacks, while Gan Ning's navy continued to raid along the coast of the Korean Peninsula.  The vitality of Sanhan was greatly damaged.  This time, Gan Ning was ordered to return to the army, and he was even more ambitious He could also be regarded as Liu Chuang's old Qingzhou army, but in the Battle of Liaodong, the Battle of Youzhou, and the Battle of Saibei, he had never made any achievements.  This also made Gan Ning feel a little uncomfortable.  He watched Huang Zhong and others flourish, but he was still unable to worry about Liu Chuang.  Although the navy is its own system, Gan Ning is considered to be on his own But compared to the achievements established by Huang Zhong and Wei Yan, Gan Ning always feels ashamed.  This time, Liu Chuang ordered Gan Ning to lead his troops to land in Bohai County, and Gan Ning naturally held back his anger.  He personally led eighty Harrier-keel ships.  Carrying 20,000 soldiers, he landed at the mouth of Zhangshui River.  Then he sent his troops south and occupied Zhangwu.  Yuan Tan has always been on guard against Liu Chuang.  But this time, he never expected that the Han army would actually attack from the sea.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, people were not familiar with the coastal defense line, so Yuan Jun had almost no defense.  After Gan Ning captured Zhangwu, he attacked quickly without stopping.  He personally led an army of three thousand, marched one hundred and eighty miles at night, and appeared at the foot of Fuyang City like a divine soldier descending from the sky.  The Fuyang garrison did not even understand what was happening before Gan Ning led his troops to capture Fuyang in one fell swoop.  At the same time, Guo Yuan, who was stationed at Chengping in Hejian, led his troops to cross the Zhang River and arrived at the seat of Bohai County, at the foot of Nanpi City Bohai guard Kong Xiu hurriedly mobilized reinforcements from Gaocheng and Qiantong to assemble  Eight thousand soldiers and horses rushed to aid Nanpi.  However, on their way to Nanpi, these eight thousand reinforcements suddenly encountered Gan Ning's troops who rushed from Fuyang.  There was a melee between the two sides in Yanshan. Gan Ning led 800 soldiers to charge into the formation, killed the reinforcements general in the chaos, and defeated 8,000 Yuan's troops with 3,000 soldiers and horses, which shocked the entire Bohai Sea.  After that, Zhou Cang followed up with a large force and captured Gaocheng County, turning Nanpiton into an isolated city.  Bohai County has eight counties under its jurisdiction.  In just ten days, four counties were lost.  Seeing that the situation was over, Kong Xiu was unwilling to continue to resist, so he ordered the city to surrender, and Guo Yuan immediately occupied Nanpi.  Guo Yuan is also a very talented person with a rather arrogant temperament.  Historically, he was once the number one general under high officials and almost captured Hedong.  It¡¯s just that since he followed Liu Chuang to Youzhou, Guo Yuan has really seen too many capable people.  He is still arrogant at heart, but he is much calmer.  After he entered the city, he respected Kong Xiu very much and treated him like a distinguished guest.  Kong Xiu was not blind, so how could he not see that the Yuan family was at the end of its rope?  He immediately offered advice to Guo Yuan and expressed his willingness to persuade the other three counties under Bohai to surrender.  Guo Yuan immediately sent someone to contact Gan Ning, and at the same time sent Kong Xiu.  On the third day after Nanpi was occupied, Yuan Jun in Dongguang County put down his weapons and left the city to surrender.  &nbsp;Following this, Chonghe and Yangxin counties also announced their surrender to Liu Chuang.  For such a large Bohai County, it only took eighteen days to send troops from Ganning to surrender in eight counties.  By the time Cao Cao got the news, the entire Bohai County had fallen into Liu Chuang's hands.  This also surprised Cao Cao, and he was a little panicked for a while.  "Who is this Gan Ning? Why are there so many warriors in Chuang'er's tent?" It's no wonder that Cao Cao doesn't know about Gan Ning, mainly because Gan Ning has always been too low-key.  Although he is in charge of the navy, he has been away fighting for many years.  The battle in the north was mostly based on infantry and cavalry. Who would have thought that Liu Chuang still had an elite force overseas?  In particular, the road from the Korean Peninsula to the Central Plains was blocked by Liu Chuang. Gan Ning was famous in the three Koreas, but he was always unknown in the Central Plains.  After three years of accumulation, he finally made a big splash But this time, Gan Ning's attack was too fierce.  Fortunately, it was Cao Cao. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible for him to react.  After the initial panic, Cao Cao calmed down Liu Chuang's capture of Bohai indeed disrupted Cao Cao's original plan.  The loss of the Bohai Sea meant that Liu Chuang's troops could march straight into Qingzhou.  And that mysterious naval force can harass the cities along the coast of Qingzhou, and the entire Qingzhou will become Liu Chuang's target.  In this situation, if you want to be on guard Cao Cao took a deep breath and couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly.  (To be continued) PS: There are still three chapters, which will be released together before twelve o'clock

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 331 Battle of Jizhou (7) 2/4

    Cao Cao, a great hero!  ¡°It¡¯s just that due to the limitations of the times, even people like Cao Cao cannot truly understand the importance of coastal defense.  At that time, Liu Chuang built a dock in Xiami and manufactured sea-going ships. Cao Cao was not unaware of this.  But he didn't take this matter to heart, so he never strengthened coastal defense construction.  As a result, Cao Cao's control over coastal areas was very weak.  Even though he has now realized the importance of coastal defense, it is still a little late to make up for it.  Xun Yu thought for a long time and then said: "Sikong doesn't have to worry too much about this naval force. Harassment means harassment, especially in Qingzhou. Without strong support, they can only harass, but they can't affect the overall situation. Sikong can order Qingzhou  Along the line, strengthen the defense, and at the same time move the coastal people inland, strengthen the walls and clear the country, and minimize the losses caused by Chuang'er's navy. Sikong Dang adheres to the original plan and strengthens his offensive against Handan.  Sikong has only one purpose, which is to capture Handan, eliminate Yuan Shang, and force Na Chuang'er to confront Sikong" "Obviously, Xun Yu trusted Cao Cao's power.  In his opinion, although Liu Chuang is powerful, if there is a head-on confrontation, Cao Cao still has the upper hand.  After hearing what Xun Yu said, Cao Cao finally calmed down.  "Yes, isn't Liu Chuang just trying to delay time and contain my strength by gathering such a large number of troops?"  This also shows that Liu Chuang himself knows that it is not easy for him to win in a head-on confrontation.  In this case, why should I care about his little tricks?  After Yuan Shang is eliminated, Liu Chuang will no longer want to fight.  There is no other choice "What Wen Ruo said is absolutely true. I was indeed disturbed by that Chuang'er just now. However, it is urgent to eliminate Yuan Shang, but we must also give Yuan Tan some support and hope. Let's do this.  Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Zi Yuan led their troops to station in Jiangshui to prevent Chuang'er from attacking Qinghe. Let Yuan Tan contain Chuang'er for us. You and I should concentrate our efforts and step up the attack on Handan, and we must completely solve it before the New Year.  The enemy of Handan When the time comes, Chuang'er will have no choice but to fight with us. "Cao Cao is attacking with his true troops.  Ignore Liu Chuang's surprise troops.  Xun Yu nodded repeatedly in agreement.  Judging from the current situation, strengthening the offensive against Handan is indeed Cao Cao's best choice.  However, Xun Yu was still a little worried.  There are many capable people around Liu Chuang. Although his brother Xun Chen is not as famous as himself, in terms of ability, he may not be inferior to him.  With him assisting Liu Chuang, how could he sit back and watch Cao Cao destroy Yuan Shang?  Xun Yu believes it.  Liu Chuang must have some tricks up his sleeve This guy can't just be a simple harasser. I'm afraid there are more powerful methods he hasn't used yet.  When I think of this.  Xun Yu couldn't help but feel his heart sink.  To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to fight Liu Chuang.  The reason is very simple!  This guy Liu Chuang seems to be able to predict the future. Every time he takes action, he will hit Cao Cao's weak spot hard.  From the initial alliance to the final hostility, Liu Chuang was always able to predict the future.  This made Xun Yu feel very uncomfortable, and at the same time, it also cast a veil of mystery on Liu Chuang, making it difficult for Xun Yu to see through But now, he must have a showdown with Liu Chuang.  If Liu Chuang is not eliminated, the resurgence of the Han Dynasty can only be an empty talk!  Brother, let me see if there are any methods you haven¡¯t used yet +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ In October, it snows in Liangzhou.  Since Ma Teng was killed, Xiliang was leaderless and chaos ensued.  Fortunately, Ma Chao has been recuperating in the Western Region for three years and has already achieved a good climate.  Ma Teng was killed and Ma Tie died in the battle. Ma Teng's second son, Ma Xiu, immediately sent people to the Western Regions urgently, met with Ma Chao in Wuji Xiaowei City, stated the interests, and implored Ma Chao to lead his troops to return Wuwei.  Ma Teng¡¯s death was too sudden.  When Ma Chao learned the news of Ma Teng's death in battle, he couldn't help crying.  The relationship between father and son had become very bad as early as ten years ago.  Ma Teng looked down on Ma Chao, and Ma Chao didn't like Ma Teng Especially after Ma Chao's grandfather died in the war, the relationship between father and son became even weaker.  If not, how could Ma Teng have thought of sending Ma Chao to Xudu as a hostage?  However, later, Ma Chao went to the Western Regions, and the conflict between the two also weakened.  Ma Chao is unwilling to play for Ma Teng and would rather establish his own business.  As a result, the contact between father and son is much more frequent than before.  No matter what, Ma Teng and Ma Chao are father and son after all.  Ma Teng was killed by Han Sui, which also made Ma Chao particularly angry. ?After receiving Ma Xiu's notice, Ma Chao immediately ordered 10,000 elite soldiers, with Ma Dai as the vanguard, and returned to Wuwei from Wuji Xiaowei City The reputation of Xiliang Jin Ma Chao did not come out of thin air.  Ma Chao has a high status in Xiliang, and because he has Qiang blood flowing in his body, the Qiang people living in Xiliang also identify with him very much.  Jin Machao joined the army with his father at the age of fifteen. He earned his reputation with one knife and one shot.  Therefore, after learning that Ma Chao had returned to Xiliang from the Western Regions, Wuwei, who was still a little turbulent, suddenly stabilized.  Han Sui destroyed Ma Teng and paid a heavy price.  However, with the help of Zhong Yao and Wei Jian, Han Sui could not help but quickly recover his strength. He was also awarded by the court, worshiped as a former general and Jietinghou, and his reputation surged.  After replenishing his troops and horses, Han Sui followed Zhong Yao's instructions and marched westward to attack Wuwei.  However, when Han Sui arrived at the Manyin River, he suddenly heard that Ma Chao was leading his troops back to Guzang.  Han Sui was startled and quickly ordered a halt to the westward advance.  "Why is the general so hesitant to move forward?" Yang Fu, the servant of Liangzhou who accompanied Han Sui to the west, couldn't help but asked in surprise.  Han Sui smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't expect that Ma Chao would return to Wuwei so quickly. Ma Teng died in the battle. I thought that his son Ma Xiu would stand on his own feet, but I didn't expect that he would give up on his own feet and send people to the Western Regions to welcome him back.  "Ma Mengqi." "Is this Ma Chao very powerful?" Yang Fu couldn't help but asked in surprise.  This Yang Fu is from Ji, Hanyang County. He is quite talented and well-known in Liangzhou.  In the fourth year of Jian'an, Yang Fu went to Xuchang to meet Cao Cao on behalf of Wei Duan, the governor of Liangzhou. He was highly regarded by Cao Cao and was appointed as the chief official of Anding.  After Yang Fu returned from Xudu, all the generals in Guanzhong asked him who could win between Yuan and Cao.  At that time, Yang Fu said: Yuan Shao is generous but not decisive. He likes strategy but lacks decision-making.  Without decisiveness, there will be no majesty; lack of decision-making will lead to mistakes.  Although he is very powerful now, he will not be able to achieve great things in the end.  Cao Cao had great talent and far-sighted strategies, he made decisive decisions without hesitation, his government orders were unified, his army was excellent, and all his talents could do their best.  Yang Fu finally concluded that Cao Cao must win.  And the facts also proved his judgment, which made Yang Fu gain great reputation in Liangzhou.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to take on the responsibility, so he resigned.  Wei Duan also liked Yang Fu's talent very much, so he recruited him as his servant.  "However, although Yang Fu is familiar with Liangzhou's scenery, he doesn't know much about Ma Chao.  Seeing the frightened look on Han Sui's face, Yang Fu couldn't help but feel curious.  Han Sui smiled bitterly and said: "Ma Mengqi is Ma Teng's eldest son. He is brave and invincible and famous in Xiliang. If he hadn't come from a lowly background and was half Qiang, he would not be popular with Ma Teng. If not, he would follow Ma Teng.  I will not dare to attack Ma Teng. Fan Kuaiying is brave and invincible, and he is very famous among the Xiliang Qiang people. If he attacks Wuwei now, he is probably not his opponent. He should report it to Mr. Yuan Chang.  , ask him to mobilize reinforcements, and only by gathering a large number of troops can we succeed in the battle." It can be seen that Han Sui is very afraid of Ma Chao.  But when he praised Ma Chao so much, he angered a general behind Yang Fu.  That general's name was Wang Tong, a famous general in Liangzhou. He was a person who was highly valued by Wei Duan's men and was very arrogant.  "He is just a bastard Qiang, why is General Han so afraid of him? No matter how powerful Ma Chao is, he is only a child. Today our heavenly army is approaching the Jianyin River, how can we hold back? I am willing to ask the general to fight and go to Ma Chao.  The first level. " Han Sui was subordinate to Wei Duan, but he was not a close confidant.  But Wang Tong was different. He was a close associate of Wei Duan, the governor of Liangzhou, so he didn't seem very respectful in his words.  Han Sui narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled and said: "Since General Wang has this intention, I am happy. I will invite General Wang to fight, and I will wait for the good news at the bank of the Jianyin River." Wang Tong showed disdain on his face and snorted coldly.  , and resigned.  Yang Fu also knew that Wang Tong looked down on Han Sui, but Yang Fu was quite clear about Han Sui's methods.  ??From a humble scholar to today¡¯s governor.  How could Han Sui rise if he didn't have real abilities?  He praised Ma Chao so much, so there must be something extraordinary about Ma Chao.  So Yang Fu quickly confessed to Han Sui, turned around and hurried out of the tent to chase Wang Tong.  Looking at Yang Fu¡¯s back, Han Sui suddenly sneered.  He turned to Yan Xing, who was standing behind him, and said, "Wei Duan, the governor, has many such unruly people under his command, and it is difficult to get along. However, now that Ma Chao returns to Wuwei, he will not give up easily."Rest.  Although Zhong Yuanchang treats me well, in fact he is just using me As for Wei Duan and others, they will not take me seriously and wish that I would be unlucky earlier.  Now that Wang Tong is willing to die, we will wait and see what happens.  If Ma Chao wins, we will immediately withdraw our troops and return to Jincheng; they want Ma Chao and I to suffer both losses, how can I let them get their wish?  Immediately inform Cheng Yin, Yang Qiu, Zhang Heng, Liang Xing and Ma Wan, asking them not to act rashly.  " Han Sui had eight generals. But when Huo and Ma Teng were fighting, Candidate, Li Kan and Cheng Yi died in the battle, so that now there are only five generals left. But including Yan Xing, there are still six generals  General, Han Sui's vitality is not damaged. As others call him, he has a heart like the Yellow River and a lot of calculations. How can he really fight with Ma Chao? If Ma Chao does not come back, Han Sui is full of confidence?  He didn't care about Ma Xiu, but if he added Ma Chao, Han Sui would still have a headache. (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 331 Battle of Jizhou (8) 3/4

    Yang Fu stopped Wang Tong and wanted to persuade him to be careful.  "But Wang Tong is so unruly, how can he listen to Yang Fu's idea?"  He vowed to take Ma Chao's head.  Seeing that Yang Fu couldn't persuade Wang Tong to stay, he couldn't say anything more.  However, to be on the safe side, he sent his own general Jiang Ji to accompany Wang Tong into the battle.  After Wang Tong left, Yang Fu was worried.  Speaking of which, Wang Tong's abilities are not weak, so he shouldn't be so worried.  "However, even Han Sui is a bit fearful of a person, and he is by no means incompetent.  Yang Fu was very worried that if he failed to defeat Ma Chao, the situation in Liangzhou would inevitably become more complicated.  Yang Fu is from Liangzhou, so he naturally has a very unique feeling for Liangzhou.  Speaking of which, Liangzhou is miserable enough!  For a hundred years, there have been constant wars and many hardshipsfrom the Qiang rebellion in the early years, to the later Dong Zhuo's rebellion, and then to the conflict between Li and Guo.  War after war made Liangzhou more and more dilapidated, which also made Yang Fu quite helpless.  Yang Fu wants Liangzhou to be well, and he also hopes that Liangzhou can recover its vitality.  I think back then, how resounding the name of Qinchuan was.  "Whoever wins Guanzhong will win the world But now, Liangzhou is desolate and sparsely populated."  Whenever he thinks about this, Yang Fu feels a little sad.  Guanzhong was finally calmed down, and it looked like it could be recuperated, but another horse jumped out and caused chaos.  Liangzhou is really in trouble, and we don¡¯t know when it will end.  That night, Yang Fu was meditating alone in the military tent. When he thought of the disaster that Liangzhou had experienced, he couldn't help but feel depressed The next day, the front was calm.  But Yang Fu felt increasingly uneasy in his heart.  I tossed and turned in the military tent all night.  After dawn.  Yang Fu couldn't wait to find Han Sui.  "General Han. Can you send me some troops? I want to go to the front line to check out the battle situation." Han Sui was startled, then smiled and said, "I have no objection to your servant going to Wuwei. However, I don't have the men or horses in my hands."  It's very sufficient, I'm afraid I can't mobilize too many people Let's go ahead and let Yan Ming lead eight hundred elite cavalry to escort you to Wuwei. If the situation goes bad, please don't act rashly. I will follow.  Lead two troops to cross the river and march westward, so as to meet the great servant. "Although Han Sui has selfish motives, he also understands the truth.  Yang Fu respects him quite a bit and is quite popular in Liangzhou.  If something unexpected happens to Yang Fu, it is unlikely that many people will be offended.  If nothing else, Jiang Xu, Yang Fu's brother-in-law, is a difficult master to deal with.  Han Sui was not afraid of Jiang Xu, but he didn't want to offend too many people, as it would not be of any benefit to him in the future Yang Fu accepted Han Sui's kindness.  He quickly thanked Han Sui and was escorted by Yan Xing.  Crossed the Manyin River and headed for Puyuan, preparing to meet Wang Tong.  This is Pu Wan.  Located in the easternmost part of Wuwei County.  Long after Ma Teng¡¯s death, Puyuan became an empty city.  The locals were afraid of being implicated, so they migrated to Guzang Even if Ma Chao returned, Wuwei could not settle down immediately.  After Yang Fu Yanxing arrived in Puyuan, he immediately sent someone to Cangsong to inquire about the news.  As Wuwei approached, Yang Fu became more and more uneasy, even a little panicked.  "Yan Ming, is Ma Chao really as powerful as your father-in-law said?" Yan Xing hesitated for a moment, then softly said after a while: "If you say this Ma Mengqi, he is indeed not weak. I think back then, my father-in-law and Ma Teng teamed up to deal with Li Jueguo  Si, however, did not want to fall into Li Guo's trick and be trapped in Kaishan Mountain. At that time, Ma Chao was seventeen years old and led 300 cavalry to charge into the formation. He then fought his way through the formation in person and saved his father-in-law and Ma Teng.  Evacuate safely. The courage of this man should not be underestimated. However, for some reason three years ago, he separated from Ma Teng and went to the Western Region with three thousand men. It was because of my ambition that I could destroy my own prestige.  "If General Wang Tong really underestimates Ma Chao, he will probably suffer a loss." Yang Fu has a good sense of Yan Xing and knows that this person is not a boaster.  Yan Xing admires Ma Chao so much, which also shows that Ma Chao does have some abilities.  "But there is no need to worry, my servant. As far as I know, Ma Chao has not yet arrived in Guzang. It is impossible to give up his foundation in the Western Regions. It will take some time to return to Guzang. Now the person in charge of Guzang is Ma Chao's brother Ma Chao.  Xiu, Zhong Qi is also quite brave, but he is a bit inferior to Ma Chao. As long as General Wang does not advance rashly, he will not be in danger." After hearing Yan Xing's persuasion, Yang Fu finally felt at ease.  Quite a few.  That night, he and Yan Xing stayed in the county town.  &nbsp; In the middle of the night, Yang Fu was suddenly awakened by a burst of noise, so he put on his clothes and went out.  "Yan Ming, what happened?" He walked out of the room and saw Yan Xing's face was gloomy and he was walking in a hurry.  "I just got the news that General Wang ambushed Ma Xiu in Cangsong and the whole army was wiped out" "What?" Yang Fu was immediately shocked, "Didn't you say that Ma Chao is not in Guzang?" "It's not Ma Chao the servant is also  Don't panic, the defeated army has arrived outside the city. It's better for you and me to go and ask, so we can know what happened." Yang Fu did not dare to delay and hurriedly followed Yan Xing out of the city.  As soon as they left the county town, they saw Jiang Jue waiting outside the city in embarrassment with hundreds of defeated troops.  Seeing Yang Fu, Jiang Ji hurriedly stepped forward, but before Yang Fu could speak, he couldn't help but burst into tears "The last general was incompetent and couldn't protect General Wang Tong, so he was harmed by a traitor." "  "Jiang Ji, what's going on?" Yang Fu shuddered and quickly grabbed Jiang Ji and asked urgently.  It turns out that after crossing the Manyin River, the journey was smooth and there was no resistance at all.  This also made Wang Tong more and more arrogant, wanting to take down Gu Zang in one fell swoop.  Although Jiang Ji tried his best to dissuade him, his status was not as good as Wang Tong's, so Wang Tong refused to listen to his advice.  Later, Wang Tong got tired of being persuaded by Jiang Ji and simply asked him to escort the baggage in the rear army. Wang Tong led the troops directly to Cangsong.  I didn¡¯t want to be ambushed by Xiliang soldiers after arriving at Cangsong.  The Xiliang army seemed to have guessed it a long time ago and set up an ambush under Cangsong City.  Ma Xiu led his troops to fight against Wang Tong's troops head-on, taking advantage of Wang Tong's attack.  The ambush suddenly broke out "General Wang Tong was not prepared at all. He was caught off guard. After the general learned the news, he quickly led his troops to rescue, but he was blocked by a general Although I fought hard, the opponent was so unprepared.  However, the general was extremely ferocious. With only 300 men, he completely defeated our troops. No one was his enemy. Later, when the general learned that General Wang Tong had been killed, he did not dare to fight anymore.  He could lead people to escape. Five thousand soldiers and horses, five thousand soldiers and horsesthe whole army was wiped out in just one afternoon. Yan Xing's face turned gloomy when he heard this, and he suddenly asked, "Who is the general who stopped you?"  "This is not very clear. I can only vaguely see the word 'Zhao' written on his banner." Wang Tong went on an expedition and took away five thousand soldiers and horses.  Since he was tired of Jiang Ji and asked him to guard the battle, he would not give Jiang Ji too many troops.  But even so, Jiang Ji still has at least a thousand people in his hands.  The opponent's three hundred men broke up Jiang Ji's formation, and this force was by no means easy.  At first, Yan Xing thought it was Ma Chao coming.  But listen to what Jiang Ji has to say.  Then I realized that Ma Chao did not show up.  A general named Zhao?  Yan Xing racked his brains, but could not figure out where the other party came from No matter who the other party was.  One thing is certain, Ma Chao must have made arrangements, otherwise he would never be able to defeat Wang Tong.  He looked towards Yang Fu and saw that Yang Fu's face didn't look good either.  "My Servant, General Wang's entire army has been wiped out. I believe that the Xiliang soldiers and horses will never give up. I believe that by dawn at the latest, the Xiliang soldiers will definitely come and kill This Pu Wan is the sect of Wuwei. As long as Ma Chao is not a fool, he will not  Just sit back and wait for us to take over. We have only a thousand soldiers in our hands, so we are probably no match for them. It is better to retreat immediately and join up with the former general before making any plans. " Yang Fu is not a pedantic person.  Although he was determined to rescue Wang Tong, now that Wang Tong had died in the battle and he had no troops, it would be dangerous to stay in Pu Wan.  He immediately made a decision and agreed to evacuate Pu Wan.  However, he was reluctant to return Pu Yuan to the Xiliang soldiers intact.  "Yan Ming, we can evacuate, but we cannot leave this city to Ma Chao Before evacuating, we should burn the city and evacuate, which can also deter Ma Chao." At this time, Pu Wan is almost like an empty city.  He burned it down without feeling any heartache Yan Xing nodded in agreement, and immediately ordered people to collect the things that caused the fire and set fire to the city.  Seeing Pu Wan wrapped in blazing flames, Yang Fu suddenly felt sad for no reason in his heart.  He wholeheartedly wanted to bring peace to Liangzhou, but now he had to burn down a city with his own hands Fortunately Puyuan was an empty city, otherwise he wouldn't have known how much debt he would have incurred.  Closing his eyes, Yang Fu took a deep breath and turned the horse's head.  ¡°Yan???, let's go.  " Seeing that it was almost ugly, Yan Xing did not dare to delay any longer and quickly agreed. A group of soldiers and horses took advantage of the darkness of the night to go eastward and ran towards the Jianyin River. Yang Fu was in a very low mood He rode  On the horse, without saying a word, the scene of the Puwan fire kept flashing in his mind. I wonder how the people of Puwon would feel when they returned to their homes and found that their homes were in ruins.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At dawn, Yan Xingyang  Fu and his party were already far away from Pu Wan. With the scream of Xi Yuyu's horse, one of the horses foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. The knight on the horse fell to the ground, feeling dizzy Look.  It seems that the war horse is a little overwhelmed! It's no wonder that Yan Xing and Yang Fu's mount can hold up even though they are rushing all the way before they can get enough rest.  But it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone¡¯s horses are good horses. Seeing that the horses were exhausted, Yang Fu couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Yanming, we are far away from Pu Wan, why don¡¯t we take a rest here and then go on our way?  " Yan Xing thought for a while, but did not refuse. To be honest, he was also a little tired. Yang Fu managed to sleep for a while, but he didn't close his eyes all night. "Yan Ming, that general named Zhao in the Xiliang Army, how about you?  Ever heard someone say that?  " "This" Yan Xing scratched his head and showed a bitter smile, "I know most of the famous generals in the Xiliang Army.  Since Ma Teng was known as Fubo General Ma Yuan, most of the people he relied on were family members, and there were not many generals with foreign surnames.  In the early years, I heard people say that there was a military general named Pang under Ma Teng's tent, but he disappeared later.  I have never heard of this general named Zhao, and I don¡¯t know where Ma Chao recruited the talents He has been in the Western Regions in the past few years, and I really don¡¯t know much about him.  "(To be continued) PS: There is another update, which may be later. It will be uploaded before one o'clock.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 331 Battle of Jizhou (9) 4/4

    After these words were spoken, Yang Fu suddenly felt cold, and a look of shock appeared on his face.  "According to what Yanming said before, Ma Chao and Ma Teng had already separated when he went to the Western Regions, and it was impossible to get support from Ma Teng. In this case, how could he run rampant in the Western Regions? With the three thousand Qiang soldiers in his hands? The Western Regions are not  Wait a minute, if there is no one behind him, how can he have the strength to run rampant in the Western Region? "War is by no means a simple matter.  Ma Chao destroyed the six kingdoms of Pulei, Yizhi, Beilu, Dongqiemi, and Qishi in the Western Region. Although these six kingdoms were weak, their strength was not as bad as imagined.  With three thousand Qiang soldiers, Ma Chao swept across the Six Kingdoms?  Where does his baggage come from?  Where does his salary come from?  If there was no one secretly supporting Ma Chao, it would be difficult to destroy even one country, let alone sweep across six countries.  The more Yang Fu thought about it, the more frightened he became.  He suddenly stood up and looked around.  The night before dawn is extremely dark.  The surroundings were empty, only the howling wind could be heard "Servant, what's wrong with you?" Seeing Yang Fu suddenly panicking, Yan Xing couldn't help but feel strange.  He quickly stepped forward, took Yang Fu's arm and asked in a low voice.  Yang Fu took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "Yan Ming, there must be someone secretly supporting Ma Chao. And this time General Wang Tong was ambushed in Cangsong, it was not simple According to what you said, Ma Chao is here  The man is brave enough, but lacks strategy. But according to Jiang Ji's report, the battle at Cangsong was obviously planned by the other side. If my guess is correct, they will definitely set up an ambush to catch me.  Let's all stay here You see, just after we entered Puyuan, Ma Xiu went out to fight. This also shows that every move we make is in the opponent's calculations. Maybe we are in danger at this moment."  He is not a stupid person, how could he not understand what Yang Fu meant.  He shivered and suddenly started to sweat.  "In that case, let's leave quickly!" However, before Yan Xing could finish his words, a whimpering horn sound was suddenly heard from the night sky.  The sound of the horn came from all directions, followed by the flash of fire, and in the night, groups of spearmen came out from all directions.  "I've been fooled!" Yan Xing yelled and quickly abandoned Yang Fu and got on his horse.  "Jiang Ji" "Servant." Jiang Ji ran to Yang Fu and said loudly: "Please mount your horse, I am willing to fight to the death to protect your servant from breaking out." "Don't act rashly Let's surrender!" Since the other party  The appearance was obviously premeditated.  It¡¯s ridiculous that I¡¯m stupid enough to throw myself into a trap.  If he hadn't burned Pu Wan, he could have defended the city.  Now that he has burned down Pu Wan, it also means that there is no way out for him.  "Master servant, why don't you get on your horse?" Yan Xing rode up to Yang Fu and shouted loudly.  Yang Fu smiled bitterly and said: "Yan Ming, you are brave and fierce. If you break out on your own, there is still a way to survive. But if you take me with you, you will never escape I will stay here, there is still a glimmer of hope, and I can delay time for you. Yan Mingxiu  If you want to take care of me, just break out and leave." Yan Xing glanced at Yang Fu with a complicated look, gritted his teeth, and drove away.  Jiang Jiu¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Yang Fu with some confusion.  Yang Fu said softly: "Don't let our sons die in vain again. Those who are willing to break out of the encirclement can follow Yan Ming to break out. If they are not willing to break out, they can stay with me and abandon their weapons and surrender." "But" "Jiang Jiong, could it be that you don't care about it?"  Wife and children, do you want to die here?" Yang Fu shouted loudly, which made Jiang Jiong silently drop the long knife on the ground despite his unwillingness.  The spearmen came from all directions, shouting shouts and approaching Yang Fu and others in neat steps.  At this time, Yan Xing ignored Yang Fu's comfort and broke out on horseback with a spear in hand This guy was indeed the most powerful general in Han Sui's camp.  A spear spits out cold light, making it invincible wherever it passes.  He charged into the spear formation and opened a gap.  Yan Xing roared on the horse, "I am Jincheng Yan Xing, who dares to stop me." Perhaps Yan Xing is not as famous as Ma Chao, but in history, this guy almost killed Ma Chao.  In terms of force, Yan Xing is not inferior to Ma Chao.  Now that he was trapped in a tight siege, he no longer stayed behind. The cavalry passed by, only to kill the pikemen and stagger around.  The more Yan Xing kills, the more courageous he becomes, and his momentum is like a rainbow.  At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of a bow string, and a sharp arrow whizzed towards me.  Yan Xing?He lay on his horse's back to avoid the incoming cold arrows.  As soon as he sat up straight, he heard someone yell: "Yan Xingxiu wants to take control, Changshan Zhao Zilong has been waiting for you here for a long time!" A white war horse rushed towards Yan Xing like a bolt of lightning.  That horse is unusually handsome, with golden hair covering its four hooves, as if it is coming on golden auspicious clouds.  Changshan Zhao Zilong?  Yan Xing was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but wonder.  He has never heard anyone say where Changshan Zhao Zilong is from And Changshan, isn't that in Jizhou?  How come you, a native of Jizhou, came to Liangzhou?  However, the situation no longer allowed Yan Xing to think too much. Zhao Zilong's gun and horse were so fast that he was already in front of him.  I saw him holding the yin and yang handles with both hands on the horse, and the dragon scale spear in his palm stabbed distractedly.  The gun was incredibly fast, which surprised Yan Xing.  There is a saying that if an expert reaches out his hand, he will know whether it is there or not.  With Zhao Yun's spear thrust out, Yan Xing could already see the opponent's depth.  This guy is definitely a god-refining general. Judging from his skills, I am afraid he is not weaker than me It was too late to say, but it was fast at that time. Although Yan Xing was shocked, he was not slow in his hands.  Seeing Zhao Yun's big spear coming towards him, he raised his spear to block it.  The two men exchanged spears and spears on horseback for more than ten rounds in the blink of an eye.  Zhao Yun's spear was getting faster and faster, and when he heard his screams, the dragon scale spear transformed into spear shadows, covering Yan Xing.  In normal times, Yan Xing would be very interested in competing with Zhao Yun.  But now, there are more and more enemy soldiers around, and Yan Xing understands that he must never entangle with the opponent like this again.  Thinking of this, Yan Xing suddenly flicked his spear, turned his horse and walked away.  When Zhao Yun saw him escaping, he was not in a hurry to chase him. Instead, he placed his big gun across the saddle, picked up his bow and nocked an arrow, and shot an arrow at Yan Xing.  Yan Xing could only hear the sound of bowstrings, and it was too late to escape.  He leaned on the horse and tried his best to twist, but he was still a step too slow.  There was just a pop, and the sharp arrow hit Yan Xing's back. Yan Xing yelled, abandoned his spear and fell on the horse, and walked away.  At the same time, Yang Fu and others have been surrounded.  However, he abandoned his weapon early, so the pikemen who surrounded him did not embarrass them.  Seeing that the shouts of killing were getting smaller and smaller, Yang Fu gave a bitter smile, stepped forward and said loudly: "This is Yang Fu, the great servant of Liangzhou. May I ask who is calling the shots here?" The spearman moved to the left and right, and saw a handsome young man.  Accompanied by a general, he came on horseback.  "It turns out that Yang Yishan is in front of him. Zhuge Jun has admired the name of Yishan for a long time. When he saw it today, it was indeed well-deserved." As he spoke, the young man kicked off his horse.  Yang Fu stared at the other party blankly, unable to react for a while.  Zhuge Jun?  Who is that?  At this time, Zhuge Liang had not yet become famous in the world. Zhuge Jun was younger than Zhuge Liang, so fewer people knew him.  Yang Fu has been in Liangzhou for many years. Although he knows about Liu Chuang, he doesn¡¯t know much about Liu Chuang¡¯s situation.  He only knew that Liu Chuang was the uncle of the Han Dynasty emperor. He took advantage of the war between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao and took over Youzhou. Later, he defeated Xianbei and wiped out the Xianbei master in the east.  It is said that Liu Chuang has many powerful generals and many advisers.  Could it be said that Zhuge Jun is Liu Chuang's man?  Doesn't that mean that the person behind Ma Chao is Liu Chuang?  Although Zhuge Jun did not reveal his identity, Yang Fu was still able to guess a thing or two.  "If Liu Chuang is behind Ma Chao" Yang Fu suddenly took a breath of cold air. Doesn't that mean that as early as three years ago, before the Battle of Guandu started, Liu Chuang was already planning in Liangzhou?  But at that time, Liu Chuang seemed to have just escaped from Xudu and settled in Liaodong.  At that time, Yuan Shao was arrogant and Cao Cao was still at a disadvantage.  At that time, Ma Teng was still here, and his relationship with Han Sui was irreversiblecould it be said that Uncle Liu Huang had already guessed the current situation three years ago?  Thinking of this, Yang Fu couldn't help but break into a cold sweat.  If this is really the case, then Uncle Liu Huang is too terrifying Zhuge Jun didn't know that in this short period of time, Yang Fu's thoughts had already turned over and over.  However, he still maintained a certain respect, and cupped his hands towards Yang Fuyi and said: "Mr. Yishan is a famous scholar in Liangzhou, and my military advisor also admires him very much. It's rare to meet him here by chance, so why don't you give him a hard time?  Take a trip to Cangsong? I believe that my military advisor will be very happy if he knows that your husband is here. " "Who is your military advisor?" Yang Fu looked shocked and couldn't help but feel moved.  It seems that the other party has already found out the situation in Liangzhou, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be so familiar with him.  Yang Fu secretly saidI was surprised, but at the same time I was a little curious.  Zhuge Jun smiled and said: "Sir, you will naturally know when you reach Cangsong." Yang Fu smiled bitterly and stepped forward.  Jiang Jiu wanted to follow him, but was stopped by Yang Fu "Don't worry, if this Zhuge Langjun wants to do something bad to me, no one can stop him with the general beside him." He moved towards Zhuge Jun.  The young man next to him looked around and saw the young man smiled slightly, cupped his hands towards him and said, "My Majesty, Ma Dai." Ma Dai?  Yang Fu had some impression that he was Ma Teng's cousin.  Yan Xing introduced to him that in the Xiliang army, Ma Dai was below Ma Chao, and his status seemed to be higher than Ma Xiu.  However, such a character accompanied Zhuge Jun to protect him.  Doesn¡¯t this mean that Zhuge Jun¡¯s status is more noble?  "I dare to ask Xiao Langjun, when did Uncle Liu Huang arrange Liangzhou?" After Yang Fu mounted the horse, Zhuge Jun also sat astride the horse.  The two were walking side by side. At first glance, Yang Fu seemed to be Zhuge Jun's guest, not a prisoner.  It¡¯s day, it¡¯s already dawn.  When the sun rises, the battle ends.  Under the escort of Xiliang soldiers, Jiang Ji and others set foot on the road to Cangsong again.  At a glance, Yang Fu saw a general with a white horse and a silver spear not far away, talking in a low voice with Ma Dai.  The white horse general glanced at Yang Fu from time to time, making Yang Fu quite uncomfortable.  "Planning Liangzhou?" Zhuge Jun couldn't help laughing after hearing this, "Mr. Yishan must have misunderstood. My lord has never set eyes on Liangzhou, but he and Brother Meng Qi are sworn brothers. Besides, General Ma Teng and my lord  We once signed the Edict on Clothes and Belts together, but when General Ma was killed, how could my lord just sit back and watch?" "Sworn brother-in-law Jinlan?  Yang Fu couldn't help but sneer in his heart.  A Han emperor uncle and a Liangzhou bastard Qiang. If Liu Huangshu has no interest in Liangzhou, how can they become sworn brothers?  "However, the belt edict" Yang Fu could not help but frown.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 332 Battle of Jizhou (10) 1/6

    On the bank of the Jianyin River, Han Sui listened quietly to Yan Xing's report and was speechless for a long time.  There are some things that Yan Xing doesn't understand, but for Han Sui, who has a heart like the Yellow River, how could he not hear the clues?  Especially the conversation between Yang Fu and Yan Xing at the end, Han Sui asked it carefully, and the more he listened, the more he felt blocked in his heart.  "My father-in-law, what do Yang Yishan's words mean?" Han Sui stood up, wandered in the tent for a moment, and suddenly called for his personal followers, "Immediately give me an order to have Cheng Yin's five men and horses gathered up immediately, and camped out after nightfall.  Set up the stronghold and return to Jincheng. At the same time, he sent people to contact Shaodang Laoqiang and asked them to move to Longqi City." Yan Xing listened on the side, becoming more and more confused. ?? Longqi City, isn¡¯t it governed by the Western Captain?  Shaodang Laoqiang resides between the West Sea and the meander of the Cizhi River. It is also the area with the most abundant water and grass in the Hehuang area.  Han Sui and Shaodang Lao Qiang have always had a close relationship. With their cooperation, Han Sui was born as a poor scholar without any background, but he secured his position as the prefect of Jincheng; while Shaodang Lao Qiang because of  With Han Sui's help, they became the most powerful tribe in the Hehuang area.  The entire Shaodang Laoqiang population is about 200,000, and their momentum is terrifying.  But now, Han Sui asked the Shaodang Laoqiang to gather at Longqi City, obviously to shrink their troops.     Why?  Yan Xing looked confused.  Seeing that Yan Xing didn't understand, Han Sui sighed and said: "Yan Ming, I thought that by eradicating Ma Shoucheng, I could monopolize Xiliang. But now it seems that someone has been eyeing Xiliang for a long time. Yang Yishan finally asked you, then  After Ma Chao and Ma Teng separated, why did they sweep through the Western Regions with three thousand Qiang soldiers? This is actually reminding you and me that there must be someone behind Ma Chao, and I know he is a big man.  The emperor's uncle, Youzhou Mu, the chariot general Liu Chuang, the brother-in-law of Liu Huangshu His appearance in Xiliang now explains everything. Why Ma Chao can conquer the six countries in the Western Region must have Liu Huangshu's support behind him.  Maybe Ma Teng's death gave Ma Chao enough reason to return to Xiliang. "Huh?" Yan Xing was stunned and confused.  Han Sui said: "Yan Ming, think about it, Ma Teng only loves Ma Tie and has always rejected Ma Chao. If Ma Chao stays in Xiliang, he will be controlled by Ma Teng and find it difficult to achieve anything; he and Ma Teng split up, which actually preserved his own power."  Power. He has hundreds of thousands of people at his disposal to sweep across the six kingdoms in the Western Regions, which is far better than being suppressed by Ma Teng in Xiliang. Now that Ma Teng is dead He has conquered the six kingdoms in the Western Regions with great power. Who can do it in Xiliang?  Confrontation. We killed Ma Teng, which actually gave us an advantage. He has no one else who can hold the power of the Western Regions, and he has already achieved the status of a prince" At this point, Han Sui couldn't help but smile bitterly.  "Speaking of which, both I and Cao Cao were subject to Uncle Liu's calculations. I tried my best to deal with Ma Teng, which actually gave Uncle Liu an advantage and allowed him to take Xiliang without any skill. This is what Uncle Liu and Cao Cao are doing.  We can't interfere in the game between them. Now Uncle Liu sent Zhao Zilong to Xiliang, obviously he was determined to win Liangzhou. Cao Cao tried his best to eradicate the evil wolf Ma Teng, but he didn't want to provoke a tiger  From now on, there will be no peace in Xiliang, no peace in Liangzhou, and no peace in Guanzhong!" Yan Xing was stunned for a long time and was speechless.  "Then based on what my father-in-law said, how should we deal with ourselves?" "I heard people say that Emperor Liu's courtesy and virtuous corporal are eager for talents. I have been paying attention to his actions in the past few years, and I have finally gained some results. Since last year,  I then set out to ask Ke Zui to collect the household registration of Shaodang Laoqiang Yanming, I want you to go to Youzhou on my behalf, meet with Uncle Liu, and present this household registration to Uncle Liu." As he spoke, Han Sui walked over.  Next to the desk, a box was pulled out from behind the couch.  Yan Xing was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what Han Sui meant.  "What do you mean, father-in-law, to surrender to Uncle Liu Huang?" Unexpectedly, Han Sui laughed and waved his hands repeatedly, "Yan Ming's words are wrong. Although Uncle Liu Huang is powerful now, he is not worthy of my surrender. Take this box.  I'm going to Youzhou, I believe that Uncle Liu Huang will definitely understand my intentions. At this time, none of us should surrender, just sit back and watch the fight. We will make a decision only after Uncle Liu Huang and Cao Sikong decide the winner." "But, Ma Chao.  " Han Sui's smile became even brighter, "There is no need to worry about Ma Chao, I believe that he will never use troops against Jincheng at this time." ++++++++.++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of September in the seventh year of Jian'an, the first snow arrived in Liangzhou.  Ma Chao¡¯s army returned from the Western Regions and arrived at Yumen.  Three years ago, he left Xiliang with three thousand Qiang soldiers and only Ma Dai following him.  Now, he is sitting on the six kingdoms of the Western Region, with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and countless fierce generals. When he returns to Xiliang, things have changed.  At Yumen Pass, a large banner stands proudly on the top of the city. It has gold characters on a black background and nine characters written on it: "General Fubo, Marquis of Taiting of the Han Dynasty". In the middle, there is a gold border with gold thread, and a big "horse" character is embroidered on it.  .  Ma Chao couldn't help being stunned when he saw this big banner.  General Fu Bo, Marquis Tai Ting?  He glanced left and right, showing doubts.  "General, there are people in the pass coming out of the city to greet you." A person following Ma Chao urged his horse forward and whispered a reminder.  Ma Chao was startled, and then he noticed that there was a group of people waiting outside Yumen Pass for a long time.  The first one is a scribe, he is about thirty years old, handsome and quite handsome.  Wearing a green shirt and a black beard under his chin, he exudes an outstanding aura.  Ma Chao rode forward, and the scribe also came to greet him.  "Xu Shu, the commander-in-chief of the military division of the Chariot and Cavalry General's Mansion, is here to welcome the general back to the Han Dynasty on the orders of the emperor's uncle." Ma Chao quickly dismounted and stepped forward to help Xu Shu.  "How can a barbarian deserve such a courtesy from you?" "Hey, your words are wrong. Your Majesty is the queen of Ma Fubo. Now the Emperor's uncle holds the title of General. It is reasonable and reasonable to worship your Majesty as General Fubo. This time I  I came to Liangzhou and was ordered to assist the prince. How can I neglect it?" "This General Fubo is mine?" Ma Chao looked up again and looked at the big banner on the top of the city, and suddenly understood.  Liu Chuang¡¯s painstaking efforts.  People often say.  Ma Chao is a Qiang hybrid, so he is rejected by many people.  Even though he claimed to be a descendant of General Fubo, he had no evidence and was not accepted by others.  Liu Chuang now worships him as General Fubo. Although he is just a general with a general name, it is equivalent to rectifying his name.  From now on, Ma Chao can refute anyone who says he is a bastard Qiang.  It can be regarded as having a foundation.  "Ma Fubo in Guanzhong two hundred years ago, and Ma Fubo in Xiliang two hundred years later, must be a good story." Xu Shu's words spoke to Ma Chao's heart.  It made him laugh uncontrollably.  "Mr. Xu is ridiculous, how dare you compare with your ancestors?" But this time.  But it made Ma Chao feel a lot more comfortable.  He took Xu Shu and walked side by side into Yumen Pass and sat down in the Yamen of Yumen Pass.  "But I don't know, what is Uncle Liu Huang's purpose in sending Mr. Xu here this time?" The person who spoke was named Yang Pu, the king of Di in Wudu.  In the fifth year of Jian'an, Ma Chao captured Puleihai, and Yang Pu led his people to migrate from Hanyang to the Western Regions.  The Western Regions at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty were far less desolate than later generations and were quite suitable for human habitation.  Ma Chao's strength also increased greatly after he obtained Tuge Jingqi and Wudu Diqi.  Coupled with the heavy supplies of food and grass sent by Liu Chuang from Youzhou, Ma Chao was even more powerful, and this was how he achieved a brilliant record of sweeping the six countries of the Tianshan Mountains.  However, Ma Chao didn't have many advisers around him.  Although Yang Pu was illiterate, he was quite capable of making changes, so he became Ma Chao's assistant and gave him advice Xu Shu said: "The emperor's uncle was also very shocked when he learned that General Ma had been killed. He guessed that the prince would definitely return to Liang.  The state was worried that the prince would act recklessly, so he sent me to assist the prince. In addition to me, there are also the emperor's wife's brother Zhao Yun, his wife's brother Zhuge Jun, and the famous scholar Yang Xu of Mount Tai, who all obey the prince.  Dispatch. When I set out, the emperor's uncle said: Ma Mengqi is my elder brother! Therefore, the emperor's uncle asked us to treat him with dignity. " Ma Chao felt warm in his heart.  After hesitating for a moment, he whispered: "Meng Yan, how are you now?" "Everything is fine with the emperor, but he is preparing for a decisive battle with Cao Cao in Jizhou, so he cannot escape." Ma Chao closed his eyes, filled with emotions.  .  He suddenly remembered the scene when he and Liu Chuang got together in Xudu, and the indifference on his face softened a lot, and there was a touch of softness in his eyes.  "Brother Sheng was born, but I couldn't go to congratulate him. I'm really ashamed. In the past three years, with Meng Yan's care, I was able to run rampant in the Western Regions Now that I'm returning to Xiliang, I should share Meng Yan's worries. However,  , I am a warrior, charging into battle, winning decisively on the battlefield is my specialty, but strategizing, winning a thousand miles is always insufficient. I guess Meng Yan also knows my situation, so he sent military advisors to help.  If you give me advice, I can feel much more relaxed.?¡­¡± Ma Chao is not a stupid person. He is very clear about Liu Chuang¡¯s intention of sending Xu Shu. But in comparison, the help Liu Chuang gave him in his most difficult time is also worthy of Ma Chao¡¯s service for Liu Chuang. Not to mention  , when he and Liu Chuang met, there was far less utilitarianism. They all agreed, so they became brothers. Now that Liu Chuang is going to fight Cao Cao, he, as the elder brother, cannot stand by and watch, both in public and private matters.  The general situation should be solved for Liu Chuang, and the atmosphere will be more harmonious. "By the way, how is the situation in Xiliang now?  " Han Sui was ordered to attack Wuwei before, but was defeated by Zilong and Ziheng in Cangsong.  Han Sui then returned to Jincheng, and now the situation in Xiliang is calm.  When I left, the emperor's uncle ordered that a batch of food and supplies would be sent.  However, because the road to Liangzhou is not very smooth, it has not yet been delivered.  In a few days, when the emperor's uncle opens the Hedong access road, it will be able to be delivered unimpeded.  " Ma Chao nodded and showed a smile. "Meng Yan's thoughtful thoughts are beyond my comparison. ?????????????? That¡¯s fine, I may have some time to reorganize when I return to Xiliang. After I stabilize the situation in Wuwei, I will immediately send troops to help Meng Yan.  " Outside the house, broken snow was flying. Ma Chao stood up and walked to the door. He looked eastward, and suddenly the corner of his mouth curled up, and a bright smile immediately appeared on his face. (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 332 Battle of Jizhou (10) 2/6

    The situation in Jizhou suddenly became tense.  With Guo Yuan's capture of Bohai County, Yuan Tan could no longer sit still in Qinghe Kingdom.  He mobilized his troops and sent generals to the south bank of Jiangshui River. At the same time, he hurriedly asked Cao Cao for help and begged Cao Cao to send reinforcements.  Cao Cao did not give up on Yuan Tan. After receiving the news that Yuan Tan was asking for help, he immediately ordered Xu You to lead Yan Liang, Wen Chou and others to Qinghe Kingdom to provide support.  Yuan Tan was also very happy at the beginning.  However, when Xu You arrived at Qinghe State, he immediately took away the military power from Yuan Tan, which made Yuan Tan very dissatisfied.  He suddenly realized that asking Cao Cao for help was clearly inviting the wolf into the house.  "Gongze, am I wrong?" In the royal city of Ganling, Yuan Tan looked at Guo Tu with a depressed look on his face and asked with a bitter smile: "I thought I could join forces with Cao Cao and wait for an opportunity to get rid of Xianfu. But it didn't work.  I thought, Cao Cao had taken advantage of me, and now I have become a puppet in his hands. Every time I think about this, I regret it. Although Xianfu took away my position, we are still brothers after all Now.  , What should I do?" A look of violence flashed in Guo Tu's eyes.  He and Xu You have never been on good terms. After Xu You defected to Cao Cao, he even did things that added insult to injury.  Now that Xu You has come to Qinghe Country, he will definitely not give him good things to eat.  That guy is a narrow-minded person. After he stabilizes his position, he will definitely come to take revenge.  Guo Tu was really scared. How would he face Xu You's revenge at that time?  "What the eldest son said is absolutely true. But now, there is no chance. Now the third son is sitting in Handan to fight against Cao Cao. As long as the eldest son strikes back at the right opportunity, he will definitely defeat Cao Cao. Ease the relationship between you and the third son.  "It's up to you and me?" "I'm afraid I'm no match for Xu You, but don't forget, the eldest son, Cao Cao's current opponent is not only the eldest son and the third son, but also Uncle Liu who is eyeing you.  . Then Uncle Liu has captured Bohai County and is in full swing. If the eldest son joins forces with Uncle Liu at this time, he will definitely be able to regain his advantage. Moreover, if the eldest son can get the support of Uncle Liu, I believe that the third son will not dare to do so.  I won't fight with you again." Yuan Tan's eyes lit up when he heard this.  After thinking for a moment, the smile on his face gradually grew.  "What Gongze said is absolutely true. I will send someone to contact Uncle Liu secretly." Yuan Tan had a very good idea, but this change in the situation made him dizzy.  In October, he secretly sent his confidants to Hejian to contact Liu Chuang, but before Liu Chuang could reply, Cao Cao sent Xu Huang and Cao Hong as the vanguard.  Cross the river and garrison Yecheng.  In early October, Cao Cao personally led an army of 80,000 men.  After crossing the Yellow River, the troops arrived at Jizhou.  The strength of its military front makes people fearful.  Not only that, Cao Cao also ordered Xiahou Yuan and Zang Ba to send troops from Qingzhou and stationed in Leling The situation suddenly became more tense.  Seeing this situation, Yuan Tan became a little afraid again Cao Cao was so aggressive, obviously he wanted to sweep away Hebei.  ??Is it a wise move to join forces with Liu Chuang at this time?  With his fear, all the plans he had made before were shaken.  Seeing this, Guo Tu couldn't help but feel sad.  He finally realized how Tian Feng and Ju Shou felt at the beginning, but compared to Yuan Shao, Yuan Tan was obviously more miserable.  Under such circumstances, how could Yuan Tan be the opponent of Cao Cao and Liu Chuang?  Despite his great ambition and talent, he is still timid and hesitant.  After repeated thoughts, Guo Tu quietly left Ganling with his family on a snowy night, and there was no news from then on Yuan Tan was even more confused without Guo Tu's advice.  He was sometimes worried that Cao Cao would notice his unusual movements, and sometimes he was afraid that Guo Tu would inform Cao Cao.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE  "Xiansi, have you passed away?" When Cao Cao learned that Yuan Tan had died of illness, he was also shocked.  He heard that Yuan Tan was ill, so he sent someone to visit him.  Who would have thought that Yuan Tan had something in his heart and was frightened to death.  But his death caught Cao Cao off guard.  He was still thinking that if he played Yuan Tan's card, he would naturally win Anping Kingdom.  Now that Yuan Tan is dead, the general of Anping is a member of the Yuan clan. Without saying a word, he surrenders to Yuan Shang and even sends troops to garrison Jijin City.  If Xu You hadn't been prepared, he might have been beaten in Jiangshui.  On the one hand, Cao Cao was dumbfounded, but on the other hand, he also predictedIt seems that the situation is not as simple as he imagined.  He immediately ordered Cao Hong and Cao Peng to attack Handan fiercely.  In November of the seventh year of Jian'an, the Battle of Handan began +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ Between the rivers, the bow is high.  Liu Chuang sat astride an elephant dragon and looked up at the windy and snowy sky, and the vast expanse of white open fields.  A group of soldiers and horses were marching through the snow in the wind and snow, slowly approaching Jiangshui.  Liu Chuang¡¯s face was covered with a wind scarf, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he watched the soldiers advancing slowly in the snowy field.  "Bo Yan, is there any way to speed up the men? Once the snow and wind subsides, we will be exposed. If we want to attack Xiu County by surprise, I am afraid Xu You will be wary and it will be even more difficult." Lu Xun urged him immediately.  When he was about to speak, a gust of wind blew in his face, making him cough repeatedly.  "My lord, this is already the fastest speed." Lu Xun smiled bitterly and said: "I never expected that the wind and snow would be so fierce. The men were already marching as hard as they could. It was impossible to increase the speed. However, with such a heavy wind and snow, it would be impossible to come here.  It is unlikely that Xiuwu will send out reconnaissance cavalry. As long as we can reach Jiangshui before dawn, we can launch an attack on Xiu County Cao Cao will not take precautions against such a heavy snowstorm." Liu Chuang nodded and stretched out his arms.  Take action.  Wearing a pair of beautiful wolfskin gloves on his hands, he didn't feel the cold at all.  This glove.  It was also Liu Chuang who ordered people to make it when he was in Youzhou.  The craftsmanship of this thing is actually not complicated at all.  But it's extremely useful.  In particular, Jiaozhou had a bumper cotton harvest last year.  This allowed Liu Chuang to equip his army with a large number of cotton-padded clothes to protect his soldiers from the cold.  "Cotton coat, gloves" Two inconspicuous items are enough to increase the combat effectiveness of Han soldiers by 30% in the severe cold.  Li Yifeng handed over a leather bag, and Liu Chuang removed the stopper on the bag and drank a few gulps of strong liquor.  It¡¯s cold in the north, so strong wine is needed to keep out the cold.  Just the wine of this era.  There is no distillation process and the taste is too soft.  In the sixth year of Jian'an, Zhuge Ling got Liu Chuang's prompt and began to experiment with distillation technology It wasn't until this summer that this distilled wine actually came out.  Liu Chuang drank a few sips of strong wine and his body warmed up.  He threw the leather bag to Li Yifeng, waved his hand on the horse, and shouted in a deep voice: "Let's go, we must reach Jiangshui before the snow stops." Zhuge Liang went to Jiangdong, and Xu Shu went to Liangzhou.  Liu Chuang, the two great think tanks, are not around.  Sima Yi and Lu Xun also began to stand out.  After repeated discussions with Xun Chen, Liu Chuang decided.  Using Yuan Tan as a breakthrough, Cao Cao was forced to postpone his offensive against Yuan Shang But who would have expected that after Liu Chuang captured Bohai, Cao Cao would not care.  After strengthening the defense of Qinghe State, they concentrated their efforts again and launched a fierce attack on Handan.  For this reason, Yuan Shang has sent people to Liu Chuang several times to ask for help, imploring Liu Chuang to send reinforcements as soon as possible.  But the problem is that Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t want to confront Cao Cao at this time.  ¡°In the final analysis, Liu Chuang has not made preparations for a decisive battle with Cao Cao He must hold Cao Cao back and wait for the time to come.  For this reason, Liu Chuang had ordered Xun Chen to take charge of the overall situation, and he himself led the army to the river.  Yuan Tan sent people to contact Liu Chuang, hoping to fight back Cao Cao through internal and external cooperation.  But Liu Chuang didn't expect that Yuan Tan would suddenly die of illness.  Yuan Tan's death not only caught Cao Cao off guard, but also surprised Liu Chuang.  The arrow was on the string and had to be fired Yuan Tan had previously sent a map of the Qinghe Kingdom. After discussing with Lu Xun, Liu Chuang decided to take a dangerous move and attack Xiu County and then occupy Qinghe.  If Qinghe Kingdom is captured by Liu Chuang, Cao Cao's flanks will be completely exposed under Liu Chuang's nose.  By then, Cao Cao will definitely postpone his offensive against Handan This is also the best plan Liu Chuang can think of. It coincides with a heavy snowfall, which also gives Liu Chuang enough cover.  He personally led an army of 3,000 men and set out from Gonggao overnight to Xiuxian County.  I just didn't expect that the wind and snow were getting bigger and bigger.  Although it can provide Liu Chuang with excellent cover, it also causes him huge trouble.  Marching on the snow is extremely strenuous.  Under Liu Chuang's supervision, the Han army marched 120 miles overnight and finally arrived at the north bank of Jiangshui River at dawn, and quickly laid an ambush in accordance with the original arrangement.  The temperature is estimated to be below minus ten degrees, and the Jiangshui River is frozen.  Liu Chuang glanced at the exhausted soldiers, his heart changed, and he issued an order: "Order the three armies to prepare to attack If Xiu County is captured, we will send troops for a day." "There is no way, if I don't give the order like this,Morale will inevitably fall to freezing point.  ¡°Just imagine, marching for 120 miles in the wind and snow, being exhausted and having to fight continuously.  Without enough stimulation, it is impossible for soldiers to cheer up.  Liu Chuang suddenly understood why there were so many massacres in history.  There are no professional soldiers these days.  Most of the soldiers were recruited. Without such stimulation, how could they be willing to fight bravely? ???????? Professional soldier?  This is an era when family is greater than country, and there are not enough supplies for Liu Chuang to squander.  "The cost of training a group of professional soldiers is extremely shocking At least in Liu Chuang's view, he does not yet have this ability.  In this case, we can only follow the rules.  After the order was passed on, the Han soldiers suddenly became excited.  Before it was fully light, Liu Chuang led a large group of troops to cross Jiangshui quietly and arrived outside Cao Jun's camp.  The camp of Cao Jun was silent.  There was a snowstorm all night, and all Cao's soldiers hid in their tents to rest, and even the soldiers on duty were nowhere to be seen From the rear camp of Cao's army, smoke was rising.  The Huotou Army has already started cooking, and in a while, those Cao Army soldiers will start eating (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 332 Battle of Jizhou (12) 3/6

    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and suddenly turned his head to glance at Dong Li who was following him.  "Ah Chou, after entering the camp, just kill people and show no mercy." "Yeah!" Dong Li held two mallets, sat astride a Thunderbolt, and nodded vigorously.  After three or four months of intensive training, Dong Li¡¯s riding skills have become proficient.  Although he is a bit silly, he learns things quickly.  In just three or four months, he could not help but be able to gallop and even fight on horseback.  This guy is born with supernatural powers, even Liu Chuang is not as good as him.  To fight with others, you don't need to use too complicated tricks. If you can defeat them ten times with one strength, no one will be able to defeat you.  Seeing that the soldiers behind him were ready, Liu Chuang urged his horse and rushed towards Cao Yingyuan Gate.  Although Cao Jun sent people on duty, many obstacles such as horses, deer and firewood were erected on the road leading to the camp gateLiu Chuang held the eight-tone cone and smashed the horse in front of him with one vertebra. Taking the lead, he  Rushed into Cao Jun's camp.  Fang rushed into the camp and saw several soldiers walking out of the military tent. They were all disheveled and sleepy-eyed.  When they saw Liu Chuang, they all seemed to have seen a ghost.  "Enemy" One of them reacted quickly and was about to shout a warning when he saw Liu Chuang take out three small guns from his cross-body pocket and fire them with a flick of his hand.  Those three small guns were as fast as lightning. Before Cao Jun's soldiers could scream, they were shot by the small guns and fell into a pool of blood.  There was one person left, with his mouth open, watching Liu Chuang come to him.  He couldn't help but let out a shrill scream, turned around and was about to run back to the military tent, but Liu Chuang had quick hands and probed Panlong's eight-note vertebra forward a little.  The vertebra hit hard on the back of the Cao Jun soldier.  "Kill me!" Liu Chuang roared loudly.  Echoing over Cao Ying.  He spurred his horse forward.  The big vertebra chakra buzzed when it opened, and eight notes sounded in unison.  Many of Cao¡¯s soldiers who ran out of the military tent were knocked to the ground by him without even realizing what happened.  Behind him, two thousand Han troops were like tigers descending from the mountain, killing and beheading everyone they met.  In the blink of an eye, Cao Jun¡¯s camp was huge.  It turned into a Shura field The commander of Cao Camp was Yan Liang, who was ordered to garrison Xiuxian County.  A snowstorm last night also made Yan Liang relax his vigilance.  He held a banquet in the camp, drank heavily with his generals, and became extremely drunk.  In a daze, Yan Liang heard screams and woke up suddenly.  He quickly stood up with his clothes on, barefooted, picked up a big knife and rushed out of the tent When the cold wind blew, Yan Liang shivered.  My head that was still a little confused suddenly became much clearer.  He raised his eyes and saw groups of cavalrymen dressed in white rushing towards them.     not good.  It's an enemy attack!  Yan Liang didn¡¯t know where these people came from.  But one thing he was sure of was that these men in white were all enemies.  "Fight with me, fight with me!" Yan Liang roared fiercely, drew his knife and rushed forward.  A Han soldier rushed in front of him. Yan Liang suddenly stepped forward, turned around, raised the sword in his hand, and chopped off the Han soldier from his horse.  He then grabbed the reins of the Han army's mount and climbed onto his horse.     Huh?  This Han army¡¯s war horse actually has a saddle and double stirrups?  Yan Liangliang was confused, but there was no hesitation in his hands.  Seeing him chop off his robe, two Han soldiers rushed forward.  Yan Liang was not in a hurry, he raised his sword and pointed it outward, and with a swipe of the Han soldier's spear, he killed the Han soldiers off their horses.  Another Han soldier twisted his spear and stabbed him.  Yan Liang raised his hand and grabbed the barrel of the gun with a snap. With a roar, he knocked the Han soldier off his horse.  "Don't panic, come fight me." Yan Liang roared and rushed towards the Han army.  After all, he is the leader of the Four Court Pillars of Hebei Province. Yan Liang is proficient in swordsmanship and fierce in killing methods.  In the blink of an eye, more than ten Han soldiers died under Yan Liang's sword As a result, Cao Jun gradually stabilized his position and began to counterattack against the Han army.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, knocked over a Cao general in front of him, and turned his horse to meet Yan Liang.  It was too late to say, but it was soon Before Liu Chuang could step forward, a Han general on horseback had already arrived in front of Yan Liang.  Dong Li raised the mallet with both hands, his eyes widened, he stood upside down with his eyebrows raised, and shouted: "You ugly ghost, anyone who dares to kill my brothertake my mallet first." Yan Liang saw clearly the appearance of the man in front of him,  Startled.  But after listening to Dong Li¡¯s words, Yan Liang was even more angry: You ugly guy looks like this, how dare you call me an ugly ghost?  Seeing Dong Li¡¯s hammers falling with a buzzing sound, Yan Liang raised his sword to meet them.  Just listen to the clangThere was a loud noise, and the sword and mallet clashed with each other.  Yan Liang felt as if his arms had lost all feeling, and he could hardly hold the big knife in his hand.  The horse under his crotch was neighing miserably and retreating continuously. ?? Dong Li¡¯s hammer was probably extremely powerful.  Yan Liang was brave and good at fighting, but he seemed insignificant in front of Dong Hao's supernatural power.  This ugly ghost is so powerful!  "Hey, you are actually quite capable of blocking one strike from me. My brother said that there are not many people in the world who can take three strikes from me Ugly ghost, if you can take three strikes from me, I will spare your life."  Who is the ugly brother?  How can you speak in such a loud tone Yan Liang was about to retort when Dong Hao was already in front of him. With his left hammer, he used the Taishan style to press the top, and with his right hammer, he found a shooting star and chased the moon, and threw it at Yan Liang with a roar.  Yan Liang wanted to dodge, but it was too late, so he had to grit his teeth and raise his knife to meet him.  Just listen to two loud bangs.  Yan Liang felt a huge force coming from him, and the sword in his hand could no longer be held firmly, and it fell to the ground with a clang.  Qi and blood surged in his chest, his throat felt sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.  "Second hammer!" Following Dong Li's roar, he raised the two hammers again.  Damn it, that was clearly two hammers plus the previous one, three hammers have passed!  Yan Liang roared in his heart, but was speechless, so he turned his horse and left.  Just as Dong Li was about to catch up, more than ten generals from Cao's army swarmed up and surrounded Dong Li.  Yan Liang did not dare to look back, so he lay down on the horse and ran But before he could run ten meters, he heard the sound of the horse's bell ringing.  Liu Chuang blocked his way.  Grinning at Yan Liang.  "Are you Yan Liang from the Four Courtyard Pillars of Hebei? I'm Liu Chuang. I've been waiting for you for a long time." The words fell and the vertebra hit.  Yan Liang shouted and wanted to abandon his horse and dodge.  But Liu Chuangzhui was so fast that the Panlong Bayinzhu fell on Yan Liang's head "General Yan, he's dead!" Yan Liang's head was smashed by Liu Chuang, blood flowed across it, and he fell under the horse.  .  Looking at Yan Liang¡¯s body.  Cao Jun's soldiers were startled at first, then suddenly shouted in unison, turned around and ran away.  At this time, flames suddenly shot into the sky in the back camp of Cao's camp.  Li Yifeng and Lu Xun each led a cavalry force to fight out of the rear camp, making Cao's army even more panicked.  Although Xiu County promised to garrison nearly 5,000 soldiers and horses, as soon as Yan Liang died, a fire broke out in the camp. How could Sergeant Cao's soldiers still have the mood to resist?  The Han army ran rampant in Cao's camp, killing Cao's army and fleeing.  Liu Chuang led Lu Xun out of the battlefield, reined in his horse and looked towards Xiu County.  Repair the county gate.  Already opened ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  "General Yan Liang, is he dead?" When Xu You got the news in Ganling.  I couldn't help being surprised.  The significance of building a county is not only to defend the soldiers and horses in the Bohai River.  Once Xiuxian was lost, the Han army would have a fulcrum on the south bank of Jiangshui River, completely connecting Bohai County with Hejian.  Xu You even said that building the county is of great importance.  So when he learned that Xiuxian had been lost and Yan Liang had died in battle, his first reaction was to immediately send troops to recapture Xiuxian.  However, he quickly calmed down.  "We have found out clearly who was responsible for the sneak attack on Xiu County?" "We have found out clearly that the person who killed General Yan Liang was Liu Chuang, the shepherd of Youzhou." Xu You shuddered when he heard this.  His eyes were rolling, and he suddenly called his subordinates, "Send someone immediately to report this matter to Cao Sikong." After saying that, Xu You lingered for a while and said in a deep voice: "Give me another order to have Wen Chou return to the east immediately.  Wucheng, hold on to the city and do not go out to fight." Previously, due to the revolt of Anping Kingdom, Xu You ordered Wen Chou to garrison Dongwucheng.  Now that Xiuxian was lost, Xu You did not think about recapturing Xiuxian immediately, but decided to stick to Dongwu City to resist Liu Chuang's attack.  As long as he blocks Liu Chuang's offensive and defends Dongwu City, Xu You can make arrangements calmly.  When Cao Cao's reinforcements arrive, it will not be difficult for him to retake Xiuxian County.  Xu You believes that although Liu Chuang captured Bohai and Xiuxian County, it does not mean that he has enough strength to compete with Cao Cao.  The reason why Liu Chuang chose the Qinghe Kingdom to attack was more because he wanted to contain Cao Cao's troops and give Yuan Shang a chance to breathe Otherwise, he didn't need to personally supervise the Qinghe Kingdom at all. He could just send his troops to the north bank of the Hutuo River to wait for work with Cao Cao.  duel.  The more fiercely Liu Chuang attacks, the more it shows that he is not ready yet.  When Xu You thought of this, all the previous nervousness was gone.     heHe sneered and said to himself: "Although the emperor is brave, he is still too young. Your sneak attack on Xiuxian County has actually exposed your strength Anyway, let me learn the methods of Liu Ziqi's son.  ¡± Xu You had a very good idea, but unfortunately he ignored one issue.  Yan Liang and Wen Chou have been friends for more than ten years. Although they are not siblings, they are better than brothers.  When Wen Chou learned the news that Yan Liang had died in battle, he burst into tears and immediately ordered his troops to avenge Yan Liang.  Unexpectedly, Xu You sent an order to him to stick to Dongwu City, which immediately made Wen Chou furious, "He Xu Ziyuan can sit back and watch his wife and children die unexpectedly, but I, Wen Chou, cannot watch my brother being killed and remain indifferent. Who dares to stop me from becoming my brother?"  Don't blame me for being ruthless when it comes to revenge." During the Battle of Guandu, Xu You went to Cao Ying at night and offered advice to attack Wuchao.  But his wife and children stayed in Yecheng.  When he left, his wife and children suffered a lot, and the whole family was killed by Yuan Shao.  Wen Chou¡¯s words touched upon Xu You¡¯s pain point When he heard that Wen Chou kept ordering and rushed to Xiuxian County with his troops to avenge Yan Liang, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.  "Sir, General Wen Chou didn't mean any harm. He was just so angry that he said such disrespectful words." Xu You glanced at the retinue and snorted coldly.  He stood up and walked around the room.  After a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Wen Chou's departure will probably bring more disaster than good." "Huh?" "I originally planned to let him stick to Dongwu, wait for Sikong's reinforcements to arrive, and then repel Liu Chuang in one fell swoop. But now he runs away.  Xiuxian was actually throwing himself into a trap. So how could Uncle Liu be unprepared if he got Xiuxian? Perhaps Uncle Liu was waiting for him to go. Not only would he not be able to get revenge, but he might even lose his life.  It's a pity that our Qinghe defense was reduced to nothing because of this reckless man's temporary anger." (To be continued) PS: There are three more updates before twelve o'clock.  .  .

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 333 Battle of Jizhou (13) 4/6

    Xiu County is a dilapidated scene.  Although Liu Chuang tried his best to restrain him, the city still tended to collapse after one day of troops.  Fortunately, the next day, Zhang He led his troops from Hejian, quickly stabilizing the situation.  But the consequences have been caused, and Liu Chuang feels helpless.  He didn¡¯t want to send troops, but he had to send troops.  Looking at the damaged city and the dull-eyed residents, Liu Chuang could only let out a faint sigh.  "My lord, don't worry too much. This kind of thing cannot be controlled by human beings. The men ran for a hundred and twenty miles on a snowy night. How could they fight bravely without some stimulation? Speaking of which, my lord is kind enough and also distributed food, grass and  They compensated. I remember that during the Taiping Road rebellion, the Yellow Turban bandits passed through like locusts, leaving no grass behind. I still remember that at that time, corpses were everywhere in Jizhou and the people were displaced. It was a hundred times more miserable than the scene before me.  After listening to Zhang He's persuasion, he forced a smile but did not speak.  He knew that this kind of thing was inevitable.  But when it happened to him, he still felt a little uncomfortable or too soft-hearted!  He thought he had adapted to this era, but in the end he found that the memory of his previous life was still affecting him all the time.  Liu Chuang closed his eyes and took a deep breath.  "What's the reaction from Cao Cao?" "According to Tan Ma's inquiry, Xu You ordered Wen Chou to stick to Dongwu and sent people to ask Cao Cao for help." Liu Chuang frowned when he heard this, "If Wen Chou sticks to Dongwu City, Xiang must seize the border as soon as possible.  Bridge, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a bit troublesome.¡± The Jie Bridge is located on the Qingshui River.  According to Liu Chuang¡¯s original plan.  After he captured the boundary bridge, he could directly threaten Guangzong and attack Cao Cao's flank.  When the time comes, Cao Cao will inevitably divide his troops to attack the enemy. Liu Chuang will be able to hold back Cao Cao's troops and prevent Cao Cao from attacking Handan with all his strength.  Relieve Yuan Shang's pressure.  I remember that Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao fought fiercely here.  Now, Liu Chuang hopes to use the boundary bridge to hold Cao Cao back so that Xun Chen can deploy calmly.  So this boundary bridge is very important.  If you can't take down the boundary bridge.  This trip south will not be able to achieve the set results, and it will be considered a failure.  But now, Xu You does not plan to counterattack Xiu County, but instead sticks to Dongwu City, which gives Liu Chuang a headache.  "My lord, are you worried that Wen Chou will stick to Dongwu?" Zhang He saw Liu Chuang's worry and couldn't help but ask.  Liu Chuang nodded.  Silently.  Zhang He laughed and said: "Although Xu Ziyuan ordered Wen Chou to stick to Dongwu, in my opinion, Wen Chou may not obey Xu You's orders." "Oh?" "Wen Chou is vulgar, arrogant, and unruly. If Cao Cao orders,  He may still obey, but if it is just Xu You's order, he may not agree. Although Wen Chou and Yan Liang are not sworn brothers, they have a violent temper and are brave and reckless.  If he heard the news, he would come to avenge Yan Liang at all costs. Although Cao Cao asked Xu You to control Wen Chou, the problem was that both of them were surrendered generals. How could they accept Xu You's dispatch?  , he might still listen, but if it was Yan Liang's matter, even if Xu You came to Dongwu in person, he would never stop Wen Chou. " "That is to say" Liu Chuang's eyes lit up.  Look towards Zhang He.  Zhang He bowed and saluted, "The general has received the life-saving grace of the lord. Since surrendering, he has been favored by the lord many times, but he still has not made any achievements. Now that Wen Chou has come, the general will boldly ask for a fight. Take the head from Wen Chou's neck and present it to the lord.  "Jun Yi, Wen Chou is a brave man, so don't be careless." Before Liu Chuang could speak, Lu Xun said first.  Zhang He heard this and sneered, "Bo Yan, don't try to provoke me. When it comes to bravery, I'm not as good as Wen Chou. But when it comes to marching and setting up formations, I'm not afraid of ten Wen Chou. "Don't worry, my lord, the general will definitely not let that Wen Chou live.  "Leave." Liu Chuang laughed loudly, "If Na Wen Chou really comes to die, please ask Jun Yi to eradicate him on my behalf." Before he finished speaking, he saw Li Yifeng leading a scout to the top of the city.  "I am reporting to my lord, we have found out the news. Wen Chou led five thousand troops from Dongwu City and are approaching Xiuxian County." "It's really about Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived." Liu Chuang heard this and immediately laughed.  "When Wen Chou comes, Qinghe will definitely fall into my hands." As he spoke, he looked at Lu Xun.  Lu Xun quickly bowed and said: "Please don't worry, my lord.""It has been arranged long ago that the lord will be watching the scenery in Dongwu City within three days."  " "In this case, I will wait for good news from Boyan.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Wen Chou learned that Yan Liang  After hearing the news of his death, he raised his troops without saying anything. It was about three hundred miles from Dongwu to Xiuxian. Wen Chou led 3,000 infantry and 2,000 cavalry troops to attack Xiuwu with a fierce temper.  , but he was not a fool. Yan Liang died in Liu Chuang's hands, which showed that Liu Chuang was indeed not a man for taking things for granted. Therefore, Wen Chou marched very carefully, with three thousand soldiers and horses marching side by side, and two thousand cavalry troops on the left and right.  Wu Ba came. Seeing that he was only thirty or forty miles away from Xiuwu County, he suddenly heard a report from the front, saying that a Han army was blocking the way. When Wen Chou heard this, he suddenly became interested.  He was defending the city and actually came to fight with him? So he led his troops to the front of the two armies. When he saw the enemy's troops clearly, he couldn't help but laugh. It turned out that the Han army was blocking his army.  , there are only a thousand soldiers, and there are two rows of shield soldiers at the front. I am afraid that the shield soldiers are only 400 people, and the rest are all crossbowmen, how can it be possible.  Resist his charge? However, Wen Chou recognized the leader of the Han army, who was Zhang He and Zhang Junyi, who was on the same column as him in the Four Courtyards of Hebei Province. Wen Chou immediately stepped forward and shouted: "Jun Yi, are you trying to block my way?"  " "General Wen Chou, you are well.  "Zhang He bowed his hands in front of the formation, his face looking particularly calm. "With your troops and horses.  How can you be my opponent?  Today, I came to revenge for my elder brother. In the affection of you and I met, Junyi quickly retreated, otherwise I was ruthless.  "How can the general say this?"  The two armies were fighting, with swords and guns without eyesight.  It is not surprising that General Yan Liang died at the hands of my lord because his skills were inferior to those of others.  Today, my master's public worship of the emperor came to reverse, and even revenge for the general.  Thinking about how kind the general was to the general, why did he want to help the tyrants and invade our city?  " When Wen Chou heard this, he immediately became angry. "Zhang He.  Child!  He yelled, "Who do you think you are? How dare you be so rude to me?"  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]  That troublesome son of yours, Uncle Liu Huang, was nothing more than a traitor to the country, and he harmed my brother¡¯s life.  How could I spare him.  "Zhang He didn't get angry, he just shook his head and smiled. "In that case, there is no need to say more.  You and I are each our own masters now. Now I am ordered to stop your progress. If you want to practice martial arts, I will send my horse over.  "Wen Chou was really angry at this moment. "You are going to die.  I will make it happen for you!  " But before he could finish his words, Zhang He had already turned his horse's head and returned to the main formation. As the war drums rumbled, the hundreds of soldiers pressed towards Wen Chou. Wen Chou sneered, raised his sword and slashed in the air, and shouted sternly  : "Give me the order and the cavalry will attack.  " The cavalry troops guarding both sides received the order and immediately launched a charge towards the Han army. However, they saw that the Han army was unhurried. Under Zhang He's command, the shield soldiers took a few steps forward. Suddenly they raised their large shields.  At the same time, Zhang He raised his spear high and shouted loudly: "Archer, shoot three times in a row!  "The archers at the forefront immediately opened their bows and released arrows. Two hundred strong bows fired in volley, and the target was the galloping cavalry. There was only a buzzing sound. A group of sharp arrows rose into the sky, whistling towards the cavalry.  Army. After this row of archers finished shooting, they immediately retreated. The second row of archers immediately moved forward and shot another row of arrows. The third row of archers moved forward and immediately retreated after shooting.  The platoon of archers returned to the front row, and the arrows had already been loaded. Six hundred archers in three rows took turns to shoot, and the arrows were raining down. The most important thing was that these archers and shield bearers cooperated well, shooting arrows at the same time.  Retreating, always keeping a distance from Cao Jun. Even if some of Cao Jun's cavalry rushed to the front, they were blocked by the shield bearers and became targets. When Wen Chou saw this scene, he suddenly felt that it looked familiar.  I was shocked. Isn't this scene in front of me the same trick that Qu Yi used to deal with Gongsun Zan's Baima Yicong when he first came to the camp? By the way, this Zhang He once served as Qu Yi's deputy in the first camp. After Qu Yi's death, he was ordered by Yuan Shao.  The Euphorbia soldiers were rebuilt and the soldiers of Xiandengying were included in the army. Wen Chou also participated in the war.In the Battle of Crossing the Boundary Bridge, I saw with my own eyes how Qu Yi ascended with 800 soldiers and defeated Gongsun Zan's 30,000 troops.  In my heart, I couldn't help but feel a little chilly.  He suddenly realized that if Zhang He dared to stop him here, there must be an ambush.  No, I fell into a trap!  Wen Chou felt excited in his heart and shouted loudly: "Retreat, retreat!" Cao Jun was charging bravely, but Wen Chou didn't know that Wen Chou was going to withdraw his troops suddenly, and he was confused for a while.  Seeing this, how could Zhang He not understand what Wen Chou was thinking? This guy was scared!  People say that Wen Chou is brave and brave, but in fact, this guy is not very courageous.  Therefore, Zhang He deliberately used the tactics that Qu Yi used to attack Gongsun Zan when he first came to the camp to deal with Wen Chou, and he wanted this effect.  Seeing that Wen Chou wanted to retreat, Zhang He immediately ordered the entire army to attack.  With the sound of rumbling war drums, the Han troops who had been ambushing on both sides rushed out at the same time.  When Wen Chou saw this situation, he became even more panicked.  He is not good at commanding troops and horses, and he does not have the ability to adapt to changes.  Otherwise, he would not have been easily captured by Cao Cao during the Battle of Yanjin.  Now, Wen Chou is back in the panic of the Battle of Yanjin.  To be honest, although Zhang He ambushed his troops everywhere, he actually did not have the upper hand in terms of military strength.  Wen Chou still had three thousand infantry in his hands, and his formation was extremely stable.  If he plays steadily, even if he cannot win, he will not be defeated miserably.  But now the soldiers are not in disarray. Wen Chou has panicked and ordered a retreat in a hurry, which also caused Cao's army's formation to be in chaos (to be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 333 Battle of Jizhou (14) 5/6

    Not far from the battlefield, there is a hill.  Under the cover of a yellow umbrella, Liu Chuang was sitting astride an elephant dragon, looking up to watch the changes in the situation on the battlefield.  Seeing Wen Chou retreating, Liu Chuang was also a little dazed.  There was no interaction between him and Yan Liang Wen Chou, but from the brief duel with Yan Liang in Xiuxian County, Liu Chuang could tell that Yan Liang's ability was not weak.  If it hadn't been for that blizzard, Liu Chuang would have spent some energy in a head-on confrontation.  Therefore, in Liu Chuang's senses, even if Wen Chou is not as good as Yan Liang, it shouldn't be too bad.  But now, nothing happened, Wen Chou got into trouble on his own.  No wonder, Yuan Shao has always asked Wen Chou to escort grain and grass for Yan Liang. I am afraid he also saw that apart from his physical strength, this guy is not strong enough to stand on his own.  This also disappointed Liu Chuang, who shook his head under Huang Luo's umbrella.  Constantly dispatching, and arrogant, but he didn't know what to say when he was in battle Cao Cao made some miscalculations in letting him come to Qinghe Country, this person is nothing to worry about Even if he doesn't come, even if he sticks to Dongwu City, Liu Chuang still has  Enough to take him out.  "Ah Chou, go down and help Jun Yi." Dong Li was overjoyed when he heard this.  Seeing others fighting, but he had to stand aside and watch, it really made him feel a little uncomfortable.  Dong Li had long been holding back his anger. When he heard Liu Chuang asking him to help in the battle, he could still bear it. He immediately accepted the order, urged his horse and rushed down the hill.  This guy is a natural killer. He was suppressed by the old lady in his early years and had no chance to use it.  Now, the old lady has banned him, and Liu Chuang will not restrain his temper, and has completely released the murderous nature in his bones.  After Dong Li rushed into the battlefield, he was like a tiger rushing into the flock of sheep.  The pair of big hammers flew around, killing only Cao Bing and Cao Jiang and turning them on their backs.  At this time, Zhang He also issued an order to attack with all his strength.  He even took the lead, charging into the rebel army with his horse and gun, and the big gun was like a giant python swimming away, no one could stop him.  Seeing this, Wen Chou panicked He shouted loudly, gathered his soldiers, and fought hard.  "If he had not ordered a retreat, it is impossible to gather the troops and horses; but he had already ordered a retreat, and the formation was disrupted by the Han army, who would obey his order.  Wen Chou had killed more than a dozen Han soldiers, but there were more and more enemies around him.  Seeing this situation, Wen Chou also knew that the situation was over, so he turned his horse's head and tried to break out.  When Zhang He saw Wen Chou leaving, he immediately wanted to catch up with him.  However, he was too far away from Wen Chou, and there were many Cao soldiers and Cao generals in front of him to stop him, so he couldn't help but feel anxious.  At this time, he saw Dong Li rushing into the army and shouted loudly: "Ah Chou, stop Wen Chou." Dong Li was startled, "Is that Wen Chou?" "That's the one wearing gold armor and a hood on his head.  A wicked man Ah Chou, this person is the lord's most trusted enemy, so he must not be let go." If Zhang He hadn't said the last sentence, Dong Hao might not have cared about it.  But after he said the last sentence, Dong Li's eyes turned red In his eyes, apart from his mother, only Liu Chuang was the best to him.  His mother is gone, and he only has Liu Chuang as a relative in this world.  "This guy is my uncle's pet peeve, how can I let him go?"  Dong Yan roared angrily, "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" The pair of big hammers whirred. Although Cao's soldiers and generals who were not afraid of death stepped forward to stop them, they were smashed into pieces by him, including their men and their horses.  In the end, Dong Li abandoned his horse and walked.  Those pair of long legs stepped out like shooting stars chasing the moon.  The hammer danced, killing people like rivers of blood He rushed all the way, even faster than riding a horse, leaving only corpses on the ground behind him.  What kind of monster is this guy?  The officers and soldiers of Cao's army were dumbfounded when they saw Dong Li rushing to kill him as if he was cutting through the waves.  ¡°These people are also veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time, but when have they ever seen such ferocious characters?  In front of him, no one can resist him.  The pair of big iron hammers were like the ghost-chasing posts of the King of Hell, with corpses everywhere they went Wen Chou rushed out to kill, and suddenly heard a series of screams behind him.  He turned around and saw a thick, black boy breaking out from the chaos and rushing towards him with gnashing teeth.  "Are you" Wen Chou was startled and shouted in front of his sword.  Who would have known that this black boy didn¡¯t give him a chance to ask questions at all. When he was still two or three meters away from Wen Chou, he suddenly started to scream.Get up.  That huge body can jump extremely high.  "If you dare to harm my uncle, you will die!" Who is his uncle?  Wen Chou was confused in his heart, but without any hesitation in his hand, he raised his sword and pointed it outward.  Just listening to ¡®Dang¡¯, a loud noise, Wen Chou's war horse could not stand the huge power, and Xi Jixun was hissing.  Wen Chou felt his arms go numb, his head went blank with a buzzing sound, and the big knife in his hand was smashed into two pieces by the hammer.  The hammer carried a huge force and hit Wen Chou on the head.  The head instantly looked like a smashed watermelon, with blood splattering everywhere.  That¡¯s really ugly!  Those are the Four Court Pillars of Hebei There was a sudden silence on the battlefield.  I don¡¯t know who shouted, ¡°General Wen Chou is dead!¡± This sentence was said in an understatement, but everyone was stunned.  Even Zhang He was a little confused He knew that Liu Chuang loved Dong Li so much that he even let Dong Li sleep in his tent and never left her.  He also knew that Dong Li was born with supernatural powers and was extremely brave.  But he had never seen Dong Li kill someone before. The scene before him was really shocking.  After Dong Li smashed Wen Chou's head with his hammer, the momentum did not weaken at all.  Zhang He watched Wen Chou and his men and horses being smashed into pieces by Dong Hao. The scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere was enough to shock everyone.  Zhang He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself: "I thought that the emperor's uncle was already amazingly powerful. Only when I saw A Chou show his strength today did I know what a real warrior is This guy is clearly a humanoid beast."  The fighting suddenly stopped as Wen Chou was smashed into pieces.  General Cao Bing Cao looked at me and I looked at you. I don¡¯t know who was the first to drop his weapon on the ground.  As if they were infected, Cao's soldiers discarded their weapons one after another.  They can fight with people, but how can they be hostile to such humanoid beasts?  Dong Hao¡¯s face was ferocious and terrifying, and whoever his pair of venomous snake-like eyes glanced at would feel chills all over his body.  Liu Chuang came to the battlefield surrounded by Fei Xiong Guards.  "A Chou, let's go home for dinner!" "Oh!" Dong Li seemed to wake up all of a sudden, and a simple and honest smile immediately appeared on that ugly and frightening face.  It seemed that everything in front of him had nothing to do with him, so he dragged his hammer backwards and ran to Liu Chuang's side.  Liu Chuang glanced at the mess on the battlefield, and suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Pass my order, anyone who dares to resist our Han Heavenly Soldiers will be killed without mercy." "Clang, clang, clang" There was a series of sounds of gold and iron, and no one of Cao's soldiers held a weapon.  Pairs of eyes looked at Dong Li who was following Liu Chuang, and they were all frightened.  "The heavenly soldiers are mighty!" "God bless the Han Dynasty!" "The sky is not dead, the Han Dynasty is prosperous, and the year is Renwu, the world is auspicious." "The year is Renwu, the world is auspicious" Renwu is the seventh year of Jian'an.  This year, Liu Chuang entered Jizhou in an all-round way, which also caused the world situation to quietly change.  In the middle of November of the seventh year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang beheaded Yan Liang and Wen Chou in Xiu County, causing chaos in Jizhou.  In the same month, in order to share the pressure from Yuan Shang, senior cadres ordered Jiao Hu to be the vanguard and the Shangdang prefect Xia Zhao to be the general. They also attracted Wuwan soldiers and horses, with a total of 60,000 people crossing Tongtian Mountain and entering Hedong.  For a time, there was great chaos in Guanzhong.  When Zhong Yao learned that Guanzhong was attacked, he quickly mobilized his troops and generals to garrison Huo Dashan.  "I just never thought that the high-ranking army was so powerful that Zhong Yao's army had already broken through Huo Dashan before Zhong Yao's army was assembled" In desperation, Zhong Yao had to retreat temporarily.  He ordered his guards to guard the Longmen Mountain Pass. At the same time, he divided his troops to garrison Pishi and Linfen, with their backs on the Fen River to resist the high officials.  However, Cao Cao did not lose his position because of this.  In his opinion, although Bingzhou's military strength is strong, it is not enough to threaten him.  Cao Cao was convinced that Zhong Yao and Wei Qiang were strong enough to resist the high officials.  Of course, in order to ensure that Hedong was unimpeded, Cao Cao sent Cao Ren, the governor of Yingchuan, as the governor of Hedong to take charge of the overall situation.  But he did not expect that before the matter in Hedong was resolved, there would be trouble in Jizhou.  The news of Yan Liang, Wen Chou's murder reached Yecheng, and Cao Cao was shocked.  He hurriedly called Xun You over and asked him for advice "I didn't expect that this Chuang'er would be so difficult to deal with." Xun You gently rubbed his temples and said with a wry smile."After this guy captured the Bohai Sea, he was able to contain the Qingzhou soldiers and horses. Now, his naval forces are constantly harassing the Qingzhou coast, which has caused chaos in Qingzhou Now he has captured Dongwu City.  , he is about to attack Guangzong. Once he captures Guangzong, the lord's flanks will be completely exposed to his fangs. With the current situation, the battle in Jizhou will never last and must be fought quickly.  Gongda means" Xun You closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and then said: "Destroy Yuan Shang, occupy Handan, and negotiate peace with Liu Chuang as soon as possible?" "Oh?"  I also heard that Liu Chuang sent envoys to lobby Jiangdong, and Sun Quan was also ready to take action. In addition, Ma Chao, the son of Ma Teng from Xiliang, had returned from the Western Regions and raised a banner to avenge his father's rebellion  The Lord is now surrounded by enemies. After destroying Yuan Shang, he has achieved his set goal. Next, he should use lightning speed to deal with the invading enemies from Hedong Only in this way can Jiangdong not dare to act rashly.  But in this way, the lord's forces will inevitably be dispersed. It will be extremely difficult to occupy Jizhou before the beginning of spring However, Liu Chuang seems to be aggressive now, but in fact he is unable to move forward after taking Qinghe State.  , it is not an easy task. At this time, it is better to negotiate peace first" "Everything Xun You said makes sense.  But Cao Cao felt very uncomfortable in his heart.  I thought I could sweep across Hebei in one go, but I didn't know "Gongda, I regret it now." "Oh?" "If I was in Xudu at that time, and I killed this Chuang'er at all costs, how could the disaster today have happened?" Cao Cao gritted his teeth.  , resentful.  At this moment, someone outside the door suddenly reported: "Your Majesty, General Xu Huang is six hundred miles away to report urgently." "What is the report?" Xu Ding held a letter and handed it to Cao Cao.  Cao Cao took it and glanced at it quickly, his expression gloomy as if he was about to drip.  His face was livid, and after a while he raised his head and said: "Gongming sent someone to deliver the message, and then we got the news. Xu Ziyuan has announced his surrender and dedicated Ganling to Liu Chuang. Now, all the Qinghe River is lost." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 333 Battle of Jizhou (15) 6/6

    What is the concept of losing all the Qinghe River?  Cao Cao originally occupied Wei County and controlled Qinghe River, which was equivalent to connecting Qingzhou and Jizhou into one.  Now that Qinghe has been lost, Yecheng is exposed under Liu Chuang's nose.  He can launch an attack on Cao's army on the south bank of Zhangshui River at any time. He can advance, attack, retreat or defend. In fact, he has taken the initiative.  Before that, if Xu You had not surrendered, Cao Cao still had the upper hand.  Now that the entire Qinghe fell into the hands of Liu Chuang, the advantage Cao Cao had previously gained was wiped out with the loss of Qinghe.  How could this not make Cao Cao angry?  But in fact, even Liu Chuang didn't quite understand why Xu You suddenly offered Gan Ling.  "When Xu You sent someone to contact Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang thought it was Xu You's strategy Who would have expected that he actually surrendered.  "Uncle, do you know why I came to vote?" In the side room of Dongwu City Government Office Hall, Xu You was smiling and looking relaxed.  To be honest, Liu Chuang was also shocked when Xu You came to Dongwu from Ganling alone.  He really couldn¡¯t understand why Xu You came to surrender to him?  In terms of reputation, Xu You was friends with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao in his early years. He was also a running friend as famous as He Yong, a famous scholar in Yingchuan, and he was quite famous among scholars.  Although he later conspired with Wang Fen to rebel, in fact the real target was the Shi Changshi, not the Han Dynasty.  At that time, they conspired to kill Emperor Ling in order to elect the Marquis of Hefei to the throne.  "It's a pity that the secret was leaked, and Xu You had no choice but to remain anonymous. It was not until Yuan Shao rose up in Bohai that he appeared again.  At that time, Xu You's reputation was not damaged at all by his murder of the Han Emperor.  He even gained respect from more people because of it.  Ju awarded Tian Feng.  It was Xu You who single-handedly persuaded Han Fu to betray him.  The first year of Yonghan.  That is what people often call the sixth year of Zhongping The year names changed a lot in this year, with a total of four year names.  ??If it¡¯s more clear, it¡¯s 189 AD.  Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, deposed the Young Emperor and replaced him with the Xian Emperor. Xu You persuaded Yuan Shao to make an alliance with Cao Cao.  In the first year of Jian'an, when the Han Emperor returned to the east, Xu You also firmly welcomed the Feng faction and persuaded Yuan Shao together with Ju Shou Tian Feng.  He greeted the Han Emperor, but Yuan Shao refused to listen.  In the fifth year of Jian'an, the Battle of Guandu began.  Xu You also persuaded Yuan Shao to delay the attack on Cao Cao and not to act too hastily, but Yuan Shao still did not listen.  In the end, Xu You surrendered to Cao Cao and offered a plan for Cao Cao to sneak attack Wuchao, which led to the great victory of Guandu and Yuan Shao's defeat Such a character.  Liu Chuang was very puzzled as to why he suddenly surrendered to him.  So when Xu You asked him.  He shook his head without hesitation to express his ignorance.  "I remember that in those days, Duke Ziqi was the imperial censor, and he took great care of me. Later, I conspired with Wang Fen, the governor of Jizhou, to get rid of the late emperor, and was hunted for leaking secrets. He Yong was killed because of this, but I was secretly killed because of my father-in-law's secret.  Only through protection can I survive However, these are not the reasons why I want to surrender to you. If you don't have enough ability, even if Duke Zi Qi and I save your life, I will never be merciful to you, and it may even be possible.  Will set up a frame" "This guy is really straightforward in his speech, without any cover-up.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but become interested, looked at Xu You and said: "Then I don't understand why Mr. Ziyuan surrendered to me?" Xu You smiled and said: "The reason why I surrendered to the emperor is because the emperor is the real  "The Lord of ZTE." These words made Liu Chuang shiver. He suddenly sat up straight and looked at Xu You in shock. He didn't speak for a long time.  Not many people know about his ambition.  Who would have known that Xu You would reveal his thoughts with one word, which would not shock Liu Chuang.  The difference between the two words is the master of ZTE, not the pillar of ZTE.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu You. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Ziyuan, do you mean that he can replace him?" Xu You smiled and said nothing.  "But now I have few soldiers and few generals. I only have two cold and cold places in my hands. How can I be the master of ZTE?"  The world is orthodox. Cao Cao serves as the emperor to command the princes. It seems justified, but in fact he has become the target of public criticism In everything, there are gains and losses. The higher Meng De's status, the greater the attack he will receive. When he reaches a certain level.  When the time comes, loyal ministers will also turn into traitors. I followed the plot to kill the king, but my heart has never abandoned my family. On the surface, the emperor looks like a cold place, but in fact  Sitting on four sides? land.  " "Sir, you are joking, why did I come to the land of four states?  " "Shi Xie from Jiaozhou respected the Marquis of Zhongling very much.  He is not the kind of ambitious person, but if the emperor's uncle raises his hand, the scholar family will definitely follow.  Liu Chuang rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "That's just three states."  " "Ma Chao, the son of Ma Teng from Xiliang, has swept through the Western Regions in the past three years and destroyed the six kingdoms of Tianshan.  "Now that Ma Teng has been killed and Ma Chao has returned from the Western Regions Haha, uncle, please don't tell me that there is no relationship between you and Ma Chao.  " These words made Liu Chuang's face suddenly darken. He stared at Xu You, but saw that Xu You looked leisurely. After a while, Liu Chuang smiled bitterly and said: "I thought I could hide what I did from everyone in the world, but I didn't.  I don¡¯t want to be seen through by my husband.  "Xu You smiled and said: "Actually, I am not the only one who has seen through the mystery of this?  "Can't you guess the key to this, Cao Cao?"  It's just that he is distracted by you and is unable to take care of Ma Chao In fact, as soon as Ma Teng died, Ma Chao returned to Xiliang, and Meng De had already become aware of your relationship with him.  It is said that when you were in Xudu, you had a good relationship with Ma Chao, and they even fought side by side in a restaurant, killing everyone in the Old Wei family until they fell on their backs I think at that time, you had already calculated that Ma Chao would one day be able to  Take charge of Xiliang.  "Liu Chuang felt extremely stressed in front of such an old fox. He shook his head with a wry smile, but did not say any words to defend himself. He only smiled and asked, "If it's just because of this, I'm afraid it's not enough to convince Sir.  " The smile on Xu You's face gradually faded. After a while, he said softly: "Uncle Huang is not very old, but he always thinks behind things.  Every step you take after leaving Xudu seems to predict the future When you swept across Liaodong, Yuan Shao was about to have a decisive battle with Cao Cao and had no time to care about you; when you swept through Youzhou, it was exactly when Benchu ??and Meng  The fierce battle between Germany and Germany is in full swing.  In the Battle of Guandu, it seems that Mengde won, but let me tell you, the biggest winner should be you.  You knew that Yuan Shao would not value you too much, so you made a gesture of using troops abroad. Taking advantage of Benchu's second attack on Mengde, you occupied half of Bingzhou and even swept through the northern part of Saibei.  I don¡¯t know how to describe you. I just feel that every step you take is well planned.  " Jia Xu planned the incident in Yecheng so carefully, but he never thought that you would suddenly return to Yecheng let alone that you could escape despite being surrounded.  ¡°Uncle Emperor, this is no longer something that can be done through calculation.  After you escaped from Yecheng, you got in touch with Zhang Yan by mistake. Not only did you detain Guo Jia, but you also got Zhang Yan's surrender After that, you got rid of Huchuquan without anyone noticing and replaced him with Zhang Yan.  The previous Bald Gei, who didn't have much ambition, came to serve as the great chanyu, which not only relieved him of worries, but also made Meng De's two years of planning fall short.  Haha, this is called luck!  Maybe you don't feel it yourself, uncle, but I can feel it.  Now your luck is yours, so you can be so successful and even take over Bohai County in one fell swoop.  "You attacked Xiu County. I originally planned to stick to Dongwu, but I didn't expect that idiot Wen Chou to make his own decisions.  This makes me more sure that luck is with you.  So I really want to see how far you, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, can go?  "The theory of luck is ethereal and nihilistic. Even Liu Chuang himself does not believe too much in this statement. But what Xu You said was true, and Liu Chuang followed his thoughts unknowingly.  . Thinking about it carefully, his luck is indeed not too bad When Xu You said this, he sighed softly, "During the first Yue Dan review, Xu Shao once commented on me, saying that I rise when I meet the forest, and I rise when I meet the grass.  But if you don't, you are doomed to be alone and have no happy ending.  I have been thinking about the meaning of these sixteen words.  To rise when encountering the forest is to be afraid of the origin, and to disappear when encountering the grass is to speak of Meng De?  I am doomed to be alone, and now my wife and children have died tragically Among the sixteen words, eight of them agreed with Xu Shaozhi's words.  This also makes me believe even more that my life will be lost to Meng De.  However, how can I be willing to die?  " Xu Shao's comments on the first day of the month can be said to be very famous in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. "A capable minister in governing the world, a traitor in troubled times, has been passed down through the ages. But has Xu Shao made a comment on the first day of the month and Xu You? Liu Chuang is not sure  But if you think about it, it shouldn't be surprising. In history, Xu You followed Cao Cao to pacify Jizhou, but he ignored Cao Cao by his nickname many times, which made Cao Cao feel disgusted.  , said to his left and right: "Without me, this family cannot enter this door.  "The so-called 'this family' refers to Cao Cao. Later someone reported it to Cao Cao, soCao Cao then used an excuse to take Xu You into custody and then executed him.  Judging from the historical records, Xu You seems to be seeking death himself and cannot blame others.  But this may not be without the influence of Xu Shaoyuedan's comments.  Liu Chuang is not very clear about the ancients' technique of observing Qi and predicting people, but it has been passed down for thousands of years, and there is some truth in it.  ¡°Just imagine, even his mother¡¯s time travel can happen, so what does it mean to read people¡¯s aura?  But Xu You would definitely not be willing to bow to fate. He wanted to change his destiny against nature, so he decided to betray Cao Cao?  If explained in this way, it seems that Xu You's surrender is justified.  However, Liu Chuang didn't care why Xu You came to join him What he cared about most was what benefits Xu You could bring to him.  A mere Ganling wants to change his fate against the will of heaven?  "Compared with Xu You's original gift of seeking refuge with Cao Cao and offering his plan to surprise Wuchao, this seems to be far inferior.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang stared at Xu You and said nothing for a long time (To be continued) ps: The sixth update is over, go to bed!  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 334 Battle of Jizhou (16) 1/3

    Xu You smiled!  How could he not guess Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts?  However, how can it be possible to say that there is a big move like the surprise attack on Wuchao that can instantly turn the tide of the battle?  It depends on the timing and situation.  . Cao Cao specializes in robbing people's food routes, so he must protect his own food routes carefully.  During the Battle of Guandu, Jushou also offered advice to Yuan Shao to send people to cut off Cao Cao's grain route, but it was destroyed by Cao Cao.  Now during the Battle of Handan, Cao Cao's grain and grass were all stored in Liyang, Neihuang and Jiuhou City, and he was guarded by heavy troops.  Under such circumstances, how easy is it to attack Cao Cao's granary?  You know, the people Cao Cao sent to guard the granary were all his trusted generals.  But that¡¯s right, I wish I had defected to Cao Cao and offered a strategy to turn the tide of the war.  Now that he has joined Liu Chuang, Ganling alone is indeed a bit weak.  Xu You knew very well that Liu Chuang had many capable people.  It is not easy to gain a foothold under Liu Chuang.  Apart from anything else, which one is worse than Xun Chen, Xin Ping, Tian Feng Ju Shou?  At this time, he really needs to show off.  Thinking of this, Xu You rolled his eyes, and a plan suddenly appeared in his mind.  "Uncle Huang won Qinghe this time, but he wants to fight Mengde?" Liu Chuang was startled, and then said: "Sir, you know it well, why do you need to test me?" Xu You said, "I guessed it right, Uncle Huang's plan  It has not yet succeeded, and I definitely don¡¯t want to fight Meng De at this time But I think Meng De¡¯s goal this time is Handan Yuan Shang. He might have wanted to conquer Hebei in one go, but now The emperor¡¯s uncle¡¯s surprise attack on Qinghe in the Bohai Sea has caused the enemy to be defeated.  Cao Cao was flanked by enemies. When the war broke out in Hedong, Cao Cao did not dare to take it lightly. What's more, the emperor's uncle still had a plan to send an envoy to Jiangdong to persuade Sun Quan that Jiangdong was unstable.  It's hard to feel at ease. So I thought that once Cao Cao occupied Handan, he would be in a dilemma. At that time, the emperor would give Cao Cao a reason to withdraw his troops, and he would naturally not continue to press." "But this reason  "Xu You said with a smile: "Uncle Huang is already doing it, but it's not thorough enough." "Oh?" "Where did Uncle Huang start his career?" Liu Chuang was startled, and his eyes suddenly narrowed.  Xu You said softly: "The emperor's uncle sat in Donglai, Beihai. In just three years, he brought great prosperity to Donglai, Beihai. The people are grateful to the emperor. Now the emperor only raids the coast of Qingzhou, which is too cautious. "I heard that he is too cautious.  , the people of Donglai are looking forward to the emperor's uncle, if they are longing for nectar The navy under the emperor's uncle can gallop the sea, why not land in Donglai? As long as the emperor's uncle is willing to land in Donglai, Cao Cao will definitely be afraid.  It is impossible for Sun Quan in Jiangdong to sit idly by." According to Huangge's message, Zhuge Liang had visited Sun Quan, Lu Su and others in Jiangdong.  Judging from the information he fed back, Sun Quan was quite moved.  However, Zhou Yu was reluctant to express his position, while Zhang Zhao and Zhang Hong were afraid of Cao Cao's power, so Sun Quan was also hesitant.  If he could occupy Donglai Liu Chuang looked at Xu You and saw Xu You smiling and nodding slightly towards him.  Donglai is indeed the best entry point.  Now that Cao Cao has defeated Yuan Shao, although his momentum has greatly increased, the troops in his hands are still somewhat insufficient.  "It's no wonder that he is in the Central Plains. Although he has a population of tens of millions, he is surrounded by enemies on all sides. Unlike Jiangdong, Jingzhou and other places, there are not many enemies around him.  Now that Cao Cao is dead, Sun Quan from Jiangdong in the south and Liu Biao from Jingzhou are hostile to him, and Ma Chao from Liangzhou in the west has returned to Xiliang to take revenge.  There were too many enemies and the border was too longso that Cao Cao had to be on guard everywhere and was unable to truly concentrate his forces.  This is also the biggest dilemma Cao Cao is currently facing.  Historically, after Cao Cao destroyed Sun Quan, no one in the north could threaten his rule.  Even though Ma Teng and Han Sui were still in the northwest at that time, they could never pose a threat to him.  Now, he has destroyed Yuan Shao, but has given rise to Liu Chuang.  The threat Liu Chuang brought to him was even far greater than that of the Yuan brothers.  As a result, Cao Cao's dilemma of being surrounded by enemies did not ease, but became more serious.  This is also an important reason why Cao Cao has been eager to use troops against Hebei to eliminate the two Yuans.  By destroying Er Yuan, he can concentrate his efforts on destroying Liu Chuang.  It's just that he didn't expect that Liu Chuang's connections were definitely not comparable to those of Yuan and Yuan Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing!  He discovered that Xu You was definitely a top strategist who was despised by history.  Think about it, a person who can be famous in the late Eastern Han Dynasty has successivelyHow could people like Yuan Shao, Cao Cao and others who have made great achievements be as ignorant and incompetent as later generations said?  This guy has real talent and learning.  Maybe, Xu You¡¯s surname is arrogant, but he also needs to be divided.  "At least in Liu Chuang's memory, Xu You never showed contempt in front of Yuan Shao; but why did he suddenly change his temper when he arrived at Cao Cao's tent?  Liu Chuang felt that there must be other reasons for this, and it might even be Cao's fault.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In December of the seventh year of Jian'an, Cao ordered Xu Huang to enter Guangzong  .  Then, he ordered to strengthen the offensive against Handan, and deployed 30,000 troops outside Handan City to launch a fierce attack.  Yuan Shang was trapped in Handan and tried to lead his troops to break out many times, but was blocked by Cao Cao.  On the eighth day of December, a sudden heavy snowfall occurred. Cao Cao took advantage of the snow and storm to launch a sneak attack at night.  His nephew Cao Peng personally led the Tiger Guards to forcefully climb to the top of Handan City and open the city gate.  Cao Hong, who had already ambushed outside the city, took advantage of the opportunity to invade Handan, causing Yuan's army to be instantly defeated.  Seeing that the situation was over, Yuan Shang rushed to the Handan granary with his followers, set fire to the granary, and then committed suicide.  And those who were close followers of Yuan Shang also committed suicide one after another after Yuan Shang committed suicide When Cao Cao invaded Handan, the fire in the granary had spread and could not be extinguished at all.  Seeing that nearly 100,000 stone granaries in the city were burned, Cao Cao was also very angry.  Although he won Handan, he had to face more serious problems next.  Handan is running out of food and grass.  According to Cao Cao's original idea, after occupying Handan, he would take advantage of the trend and go north to seize Changshan Julu and Anping Kingdom.  Now that Yuan Shao has burned all the grain and grass, Cao Cao's next offensive will inevitably be hindered.  Continuing to go north, we have to face Liu Chuang head-on.  If there was not enough food and grass, Cao Cao would not dare to act rashly.  In desperation, he ordered Le Jin as the main general and Cao Peng as the deputy general to attack Julu.  After learning the news of Yuan Shang's death in battle, the general of Anping State immediately announced his surrender to Liu Chuang Sima Yi, who had already planned well, made a decisive decision and ordered Gao Lan to march into Anping State.  At the same time, Xun Chen ordered Zhang Liao to send troops in Yanjing. Taking advantage of Cao Cao's lack of sufficient food and grass, he rushed into Changshan and occupied Jingxing.  Yang Feng, the former guard general of the Yuan family at Hutuo River Ferry and the captain of Heishan School, also immediately announced the change of flag.  He occupied Xiaquyang, echoing Zhang Liaoyao.  The entire Jizhou was immediately divided into two The news of Yuan Shang's death in battle spread, and countless people focused their attention on Liu Chuang and Cao Cao.  Zhuge Liang, who was far away in Jiangdong, also felt the unusual changes.  Originally, Jiangdong¡¯s advisor was extremely resistant to him.  The Jiangdong counselors headed by Zhang Zhao and Zhang Hong initially looked down upon Zhuge Liang, let alone Liu Chuang as Cao Cao's opponent.  Therefore, when Zhuge Liang first arrived in Jiangdong, they made things difficult for him in every possible way.  Zhuge Liang had already been prepared, so he took advantage of the opportunity.  In addition, his brother Zhuge Jin also wanted to ease the relationship between the brothers, so he was very protective of Zhuge Liang.  In addition, Gu Yong, Lu Ji and other Jiangdong nobles also gave Zhuge Liang a certain degree of support intentionally or unintentionally However, Sun Quan was still unable to make a decision as the war situation was still undecided.  Can Liu Chuang stop Cao Cao?  It is also an issue that everyone, including Zhou Yu, is secretly paying attention to.  The defeat of Handan also brought an end to the Jizhou War.  In this battle, Liu Chuang won the four counties of Anping, Changshan, Qinghe and Bohai, and gained a lot.  Cao Cao, on the other hand, captured Julu and Zhao, and occupied the three counties of Jizhou.  On the surface, the two sides were evenly matched, but in fact, Cao Cao's previous advantage was disappearing bit by bit.  On December 12, Gao Gan was attacked by Zhong Yao and Cao Ren in Linfen and retreated to Beiqu.  At this time, senior officials also learned that Yuan Shang had died in battle, and they could not help but want to retreat.  Since Yuan Shang is dead, there is no need for him to continue fighting with Cao Cao in Hedong.  While he still has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands, after returning to Bingzhou, he can still become a prince and bargain with Cao Cao or Liu Chuang.  Gao Gan had a wonderful idea, but it was a pity that Liu Chuang had already made preparations before he sent troops to Hedong.  After Yuan Shang died in battle, Xun Chen immediately ordered Gao Shun to attack.  Gao Shun has been waiting for this order for less than half a year.  Since Liu Chuang mentioned it to him last time, he has been secretly preparing.  To this end, he communicated with Yanmen Prefect Guo Jian many times and received strong support from Guo Jian.  On the tenth day of December, which was the first two days after the disastrous defeat of Gao cadres in Linfen Gao Shun led his troops to attack and captured Yangqu in one fell swoop, and quickly contacted Zhang Liao.  &nbsp; Zhang Liao immediately sent Hao Zhao out from Jingxing and went north along the Hutuo River to join forces with Gao Shun.  This was also the first time that Jizhou and Bingzhou joined forces. After Gao Shun got the support of Zhang Liao, he made great efforts to connect the two cities of Yuxian and Langmeng in three days, and directed his troops towards Jinyang.  While Gao Shun was attacking, Huang Zhong secretly transferred Xu Sheng's troops from Dingxiang to sneak across Beishan to attack Yangchangcang and capture Fenyang City.  Huang Zhong led his own troops and went south, capturing Lishi on December 20th.  The year-long planning for the Bingzhou strategy began immediately.  Wei Yan, Taishi Ci and Xiahou Lan, who had already begun to mobilize their troops and horses, were eager to try. After receiving Lu Bu's order, the three armies moved southward with overwhelming momentum.  Xiahou Lan captured Shuofang, and Tian Chou captured Wuyuan.  Taishi Ci and Wei Yan's troops, totaling ten thousand people, rushed to Shangjun to capture Fushi.  For a time, northern Xinjiang was shaken When senior officials received news in Beiqu, they were too busy to lead their troops back to Bingzhou.  It¡¯s a pity that Huang Zhong had already made preparations and arrived at Tongtian Mountain before Gao Gan, completely blocking Gao Gan¡¯s path to the north (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 334 Battle of Jizhou (Seventeen) 2/3

    Liu Chuang's series of combination punches not only made Gao Gan dizzy, but also stunned Cao Cao.  "Could this Chuang'er really have the ability to predict the future?" He received the battle report in Handan, and immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.  Cao Cao held the battle report in his hand and remained silent for a long time.  After a long time, he sighed, "You can't compete with this Chuang'er." Liu Chuang's combination of punches was so beautiful that Cao Cao felt at a loss.  Not only Cao Cao, but also Jia Xu, Xun You and others also shook their heads and smiled bitterly.  Judging from the battle report, Liu Chuang's series of actions were clearly premeditated.  In other words, when Cao Cao went north, Liu Chuang had already anticipated many things.  For example, high-ranking cadres sent troops; such as Yuan Shang's reaction after his death in battle.  If we say that Liu Chuang sent troops to Changshan and Anping, it was the result of adapting to circumstances.  So, his series of actions to seize the state must have been prepared in advance.  He expected that Yuan Shang would die.  He predicted that the senior officials would not have time to withdraw their troops He predicted that Bingzhou would be empty of troops, and even more predicted that after occupying Handan, Cao Cao would be unable to continue advancing northward.  ¡° If you include Ma Chao¡¯s return to Xiliang maybe Liu Chuang had already anticipated that Ma Teng would die.  That's why he supported Ma Chao in going to the Western Regions to accumulate strength.  In three years, Ma Chao returned to Xiliang. Not only did he control four counties and two vassal states, he also brought back an elite army that had experienced many battles.  Being against such an opponent, even Cao Cao, created an inexplicable pressure.  "Gentlemen, what should we do with the current situation?" Cao Cao means to ask everyone, should we continue to go north, or should we temporarily suspend our troops?  Going north, Liu Chuang was in full swing.  He took advantage of the power of the four counties in Jizhou and his morale was high.  Last year¡¯s harvest in Youzhou also put Cao Cao under tremendous pressure.  It is conceivable that without worrying about food and grass.  Liu Chuang now has strong soldiers and horses, strong enough to confront Cao Cao.  Since the sixth year of Jian'an, Youzhou has not suffered from military disasters for two years and has gradually stabilized.  Liu Chuang's use of culture and martial arts shocked Youzhou and no one could shake him.  His back is stable and there is no pressure at all.  But Cao Cao is now.  But they have to face a situation where they are surrounded by enemies on all sides.  Liu Biao in Jingzhou is ready to make a move; Sun Quan in Jiangdong is gearing up; Ma Chao in Xiliang is eyeing "Liu Chuang, a kid, only relied on opportunism to get to where he is today. I don't believe it, he really has the ability to predict the future If that's true. Why fight?"  ? Just let him count and surrender. Now that Handan is victorious, why should we be afraid of that kid? "Cao Hong became anxious when he saw everyone was silent.  He wanted to cheer him up, but he also knew that he had to pick the weakest.  Zhang Liao?  He had fought against Zhang Liao and knew how powerful that guy was "Youxue. What do you think?" Cao Cao closed his eyes and pondered, then suddenly asked.  However, the person he was questioning this time was not the counselors, but his nephew Cao Peng.  Cao Peng is eight feet tall, quite handsome, and slightly thin.  Hearing Cao Cao's inquiry, he immediately said: "I agree with Uncle Zilian's intention My lord, you must not give up easily at this time. I want to ask all the gentlemen. Have we lost?" Jia Xu and Xun You showed their appreciation.  color.  Nod slightly.  Cao Peng said angrily: "We obviously won a great victory. We occupied Zhao State, destroyed Yuan Shang, and even captured Julu. Why are you so pessimistic? We did not lose to Liu Chuang. We can only say that Liu Chuang  Chuang's good luck has led to the current momentum. If the Lord retreats like this, not only will he be ridiculed, but many people with evil intentions will also take this opportunity to jump out and accuse him. So, we can't retreat yet!  Not only can we not retreat, we also have to fight with Liu Chuang. He may not be ready to fight to the death with the Lord. If we can capture a city while he is slacking off, we can definitely stabilize the morale of the army."  While talking to Cao Peng, Cao Cao had a bright smile on his face.  "Youxue, can I and your team capture Anping for me?" Cao Peng pondered for a moment and said softly: "It's not difficult to capture Anping, but it still requires the lord's cooperation. If the cooperation is appropriate, Peng can ask the lord for help."  A military order was issued to capture Xindu, so that Liu Chuang would not dare to act rashly again" Xindu is the capital of Anping Kingdom.?The location of the royal capital.  After hearing this, Cao Cao stood up and said, "Since Youxue has this determination, from now on, I and below will all obey Youxue's orders." ++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++ It was night, and Cao Cao was sitting alone in his study.  There was a knock on the door, and Cao Pi walked into the room holding a food plate.  "Father, I heard that you didn't have a meal at night. My son cooked some food in the kitchen and invited my father to have a meal." Cao Cao smiled slightly and waved to Cao Pi to come in.  He drank a bowl of mutton soup and ate a piece of flatbread, then stopped.  Cao Cao didn¡¯t pay special attention to food and drink, and he wasn¡¯t particularly picky about what he ate.  After he was full, he called Cao Pi who was about to leave.  "Zihuan, do you have anything to ask me?" Cao Pi hesitated and sat down next to Cao Cao.  "Father, today Uncle Zilian asked for a battle. Why did you disagree and instead let Youxue command the troops?" Cao Cao nodded with satisfaction, "The fact that you can ask such a question shows that you really mean it. Let me ask you,  How old is Chuang'er now?" Cao Pi thought for a moment and said, "Twenty-three and four." "Chuang'er is only twenty-four this year, and most of the people under his command are youngI heard that he is.  His wife's brother Zhuge Liang is only twenty-two years old; Lu Xun, who is now following him, is only twenty-one years old; Lu Zhonglang's son Lu Yu is only twenty; plus Xu Shu and others, the senior ministers around him are only three years old.  10. Young people are only as young as they are old. If this child does not make mistakes, he will be the enemy of you and me in the future But most of the people who are young and capable are few and far between.  Looking at Jiangdong Sun Quan, he is about the same age as Chuang'er, and his subordinates, Zhou Yu, Lu Su, and Zhuge Jin, are all still young. In addition, I heard that Liu Bei has also recruited many talents in Jingzhou.  Among them, Pang Tong, Pang Shiyuan, was just twenty-five years old. His father had also neglected these issues in recent years, so that among my second-generation descendants, there were only a few outstanding ones. Now that I have destroyed Yuan Shang, the battle of Jizhou can be regarded as a success.  The curtain has come to an end. Next, we must negotiate peace with Liu Chuang. Before negotiating peace, I also hope to bring out a few young heroes to compete with that Chuang'er. Although you are not your clan brother.  One room. But among the second generation of the Cao family, he is considered to be the best. In the future, you should spend more time with young people, and they will become your helpers.  Recruit This time when I go back to Xudu, I will issue a recruitment order to recruit wise men from all over the world. Only in this way can we truly fight against Chuang'er, otherwise it will become more troublesome in the future."  make!  "Don't ask about virtue, only ask about talent" Historically, Cao Cao also issued a meritocracy order and recruited many talents.  But by that time, Cao Cao had stabilized the situation and he was appointed prime minister.  The purpose of his issuing the edict of meritocracy was more to offset the pressure brought by the noble family on him in the court.  But now, he wants to issue a meritocracy order in advance.  But it was to fight against Liu Chuang's threat.  Don¡¯t ask about virtue, only ask about talent?  Cao Pi's heart skipped a beat.  Keenly aware of the problem.  If this meritocracy order is issued, I am afraid that there will be a rift between my father and those powerful people in the world.  This move is beneficial to promoting scholars from poor families, but it touches the vested interests of high-ranking families.  Although Cao Pi is not very old, he has been following Cao Cao since he was 6 years old, and his knowledge is extraordinary.  Meritocracy has its advantages and disadvantages, but at present, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.  But in this case, the conflict between the poor family and the high family will inevitably be very fierce, and it will be very uncomfortable for my father to be caught in the middle.  He opened his mouth, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back alive.  Cao Pi doesn¡¯t believe that Cao Cao can¡¯t see the problems he can see Judging from the current situation, as Liu Chuang¡¯s momentum grows, the reputation of Nanshan Academy under him will become louder and louder.  Nanshan Academy gathered famous scholars from all over the world, and at the same time compiled Sikuquanshu, and its prestige among the scholars was getting higher and higher.  If things continue like this, those powerful children of the aristocratic families who were originally in a wait-and-see state will definitely lean towards Nanshan Academy.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang opened a new Yanjing Academy, and its director was a famous scholar in Qingzhou. Guan Ning, known as the Dragon Head, could also recruit a large number of scholars.  As one goes, the other goes up, Liu Chuang has more and more scholars around him, and at the same time, more and more powerful people will move closer to him.  Although Cao Cao said that he was serving the emperor to command the princes, everyone knew what the situation was.If this meritocracy order is not issued, the talent gap between the two sides will become increasingly disparate.  Therefore, judging from the current situation, meritocracy is indeed the best choice.  The Anping War has actually become a war for Cao Cao to cultivate talents.  After Cao Pi figured out the key, he respected Cao Cao even more.  "By the way, the war in Jizhou has come to an end. You should prepare yourself and return to Xudu." Cao Pi nodded, "I obey, my boy." Seeing Cao Pi exit the room, Cao Cao couldn't help but sigh softly.  He suddenly smiled bitterly and said to himself: "Zhongling Hou, I never thought that you would have a son like this If I had known this, I would have regretted it." Thinking about it, he had a chance to recruit Cao Peng, but because of some  The reason was that he missed Liu Chuang.  Cao Cao said he had no regrets.  But maybe only he himself knows whether he has any regrets in his heart.  Liu Bei, on the other hand, is now prospering in Jingzhou.  Guo Jia once persuaded him to kill Liu Bei, but Cao Cao refused to agree.  At that time, he wanted to let Liu Bei and Liu Chuang compete with each other, but in the end, he was indeed attacked from both sides.  Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang Cao Cao silently chanted Liu Chuang's name in his heart, with a different kind of coldness in his eyes.  "Report!" Outside the study, Xu Ding suddenly barged in and bowed.  "What's the news?" "General Miaocai is urgent for six hundred miles, and Qingzhou has an urgent military situation." Xu Ding said, holding up a bamboo tube with both hands.  Cao Cao couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart. He quickly stepped forward to take the bamboo tube, opened it and took out a letter from it, and quickly glanced at it.  His face immediately turned livid!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 334 Battle of Jizhou (End) 3/3

    The content of the letter is very simple: On December 26, the Liaodong navy landed in Dongmou!  Cao Cao's eyes widened and he read the contents of the letter word by word, his face becoming even more uncertain.  Damn Liaodong Navy He never expected that Liu Chuang would dare to choose to let the navy attack across the sea at this time.  "Cao Cao has never thought of this tactic It's not that he is incompetent, but due to the limitations of technology and the times, Cao Cao has never considered this method of water warfare.  Well, this is no longer a water warfare technique. To be precise, it is a naval warfare tactic.  ??Previously, due to various reasons such as carrying capacity, sea-going ships were mostly used to carry people and cargo.  But Liu Chuang was the first to think of the idea of ??using sea-going ships for water warfare, and after the Shijiutuo Factory began manufacturing keel sea-going ships, the idea of ??naval warfare became possible.  For this reason, Liu Chuang spent a lot of money and food in three years to build large keel ships, so that the load capacity of the ships has reached an astonishing 200 tons.  In other words, Liu Chuang only needed ten sea ships to carry nearly ten thousand people to land at one time.  This tactic of transporting troops across the sea was undoubtedly an innovation that shocked everyone in this era.  You know, China has a very long coastline.  Liu Chuang relied on his maritime transportation capabilities to carry thousands or even more than 10,000 elite soldiers to land on the beach and launch attacks anytime and anywhere.  This Donglai landing was an extremely successful attempt.  Cao Cao couldn't help but grit his teeth If Liu Chuang gained a foothold in Donglai, it would inevitably trigger turmoil in the entire Central Plains.  ??And Donglai was Liu Chuang¡¯s territory before.  The people there originally had a sense of belonging to Liu Chuang. Now that Liu Chuang's ship has appeared in Donglai, I am afraid that both Qingxu and Qingxu will be in panic.  "This Chuang'er has given me a big problem" But the more this happens, the less Cao Cao can give up easily.  He must teach Liu Chuang a lesson, otherwise Cao Cao's reputation accumulated over the years will be greatly weakened as he withdraws his troops.  "Pass my order to Youxue and ask him to act quickly!" Cao Cao said word by word.  And he was determined not to let Liu Chuang continue to develop like this unscrupulously.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Accompanying Liu Chuang  The "Bingzhou Operation" kicked off, and Liu Chuang left Qinghe Country with Xu You and Lu Xun.  Gan Ning has been ordered to implement the Donglai landing plan, and Liu Chuang ordered Zhou Cangfengchi and two people to assist him.  Next, there will be a game between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao.  He knew very well that he had been beaten to this extent.  Neither Cao Cao nor himself could continue.  His annexation of four counties in Jizhou has reached the limit.  If the war continues.  If things go wrong, these four counties will be lost again, which is not what Liu Chuang wants.     Now.  It depends on how Cao Cao chooses.  But based on Liu Chuang¡¯s understanding of Cao Cao, he would definitely choose a truce.  Counting time, the game between him and Cao Cao lasted from the fifth year of Jian'an to this year.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  They all felt inexplicably tired.  Next, there will be at least a period of leisure.  Liu Chuang returned to Hejian and ordered Zhang He to guard Qinghe.  However, Zhang He alone may not be able to face such a big scene.  Therefore, at Xu You's suggestion, Liu Chuang transferred Ju Hu from Yanjing to assist Zhang He.  Both of these people are from Jizhou. Among them, Juhu's father, Jushou, enjoys a great reputation in Jizhou.  Asking him to assist Zhang He would not only be accepted by Jizhou scholars.  It can also quickly stabilize the situation in Qinghe.  As for Qingzhou Zang Ba Xia Houyuan probably has too much time to take care of himself.  The navy continued to raid the coast of Qingzhou, and Gan Ning landed in Donglai.  Xiahou Yuan and Zang Ba were indeed unable to attack Liu Chuang again.  After returning to Hejian, Liu Chuang felt much more relaxed.  "Mr. Ziyuan, what should we do next?" This is not because Liu Chuang wants to test Xu You. In fact, he doesn't know what to do next.  After the war in Jizhou ended, the entire Three Kingdoms war situation had been turned into a mess by him.  Historically, Cao Cao would seize Yecheng in the coming year, and then spend five years completely annihilating the Yuan family and unifying the north.  But now, Liu Chuang is in the north of the Great Wall, and he must face Cao Cao's army.  It is no longer possible to be opportunistic and take advantage of others.  There is no buffer between him and Cao Cao. Whether he can defeat Cao Cao has become a question that Liu Chuang needs to consider next.  His ability to foresee this era? no longer exists; the advantages of traveling through the crowd also disappeared with the destruction of the Yuan family.  Xu You pondered for a moment and said softly: "If Cao Cao withdraws his troops this time, he will not give up. The emperor's uncle is full of wings and he can no longer let the emperor develop If my guess is correct, Meng De will fight with the emperor next."  Uncle negotiates for peace. Then he will first stabilize Jiangdong Sun Quan. The Lord sent people to lobby Sun Quan this time, which indeed put pressure on Meng De. But if Sun Quan is determined to be an enemy of Meng De Haha, it must be that I look down on that blue-eyed child.  , it would be quite possible if it were his brother, but Jiangdong Biyaner would never turn against Meng De easily. Therefore, once Meng De stabilizes Sun Quan, he will definitely attack with all his strength to destroy the emperor's uncle. " Liu Chuang took a deep breath and gently said.  nod.  This is normal. Cao Cao¡¯s main focus will definitely be on himself.  "So, the emperor's top priority is to rectify his name." "Correct his name?" Xu You nodded, "Cao Cao obeyed the emperor's orders and refused to serve. He worshiped the position of Sikong and attacked the princes. Although the emperor's uncle is a great uncle of the Han Dynasty, but in terms of reputation,  After all, he is still weaker than Meng De. Therefore, the emperor's next step is to gain a reputation that can compete with Cao Cao. If my guess is correct, the general seal in Yuan Shao's hands is now in the emperor's hands?  Startled, then silenced.  "Sir, how can you be so sure?" "I know Meng De very well When Benchu ??was in Hebei, Cao Cao wanted to be crowned a general when he welcomed the emperor. Unfortunately, Benchu ??was so powerful at that time that Cao Cao had to  Returning the Great General's Seal to Benchu, he took over the post of Sikong. Although Sikong was the Third Duke, he was still not as powerful as the Great General. If he got the Great General's Seal, he would be eager to take it upon himself.  He holds the post of Generalbut he is not moving now, which means that the General Seal is not in his hands. I have been thinking about it for the past few days, and I was thinking about the whereabouts of the General Seal the day before yesterday.  In the letter sent by Yanjing, it was discovered that Ma Chao had been awarded the title of General Fubo, so he vaguely guessed that the general was in the hands of the emperor. Haha, it is actually not difficult to guess this result. Maybe the emperor didn't know that.  Youruo must be aware of the power of the general's seal." Liu Chuang couldn't help but look at Xu You in surprise.  After a while, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Sir, with a clever plan, the General's Seal is indeed in my hand." Xu You heard this, clapped his hands and laughed.  "Since the emperor's uncle has this seal of great general, he has the capital to compete with Cao Cao. Meng De serves the emperor to command the princes. At first glance, it does seem that he has the name of orthodoxy; but because of this, he is more favored by the princes.  Fear. The emperor's uncle has the emperor's edict in his hand. He can assume the position of general, eradicate the traitors and clear the emperor's side. "The edict?  Liu Chuang was startled after hearing this.  Where is the emperor's edict in his hand?  He had signed the Edict on Clothes and Belts at the beginning, but the edict was in Dong Cheng's hands and has now been corrupted by Cao Cao.     but.  He was not a stupid person. After being stunned for a moment, a word suddenly flashed in his mind: Jiao Zhao!  "Sir, what you mean is" Xu You nodded and smiled.  In the "Modern Chinese Dictionary" published later, the word Jiao Zhao has been deleted.  But in ancient books, the word Jiao Zhao appears frequently.  In "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", the word "Jiao Zhao" also appears many times.  In order to kill the ten regular servants, the general He Jin once summoned foreign troops; when the twenty-two princes attacked Dong Zhuo.  It is also a false imperial edict to form an alliance.  Liu Chuang still doesn¡¯t understand what Xu You means.  It is true that he does not have the emperor's edict in his hand, but he can correct the edict.  In the name of the emperor.  Anyway, in these days, the emperor is just a decoration, and anyone can use his name.  If others use it, shouldn¡¯t I, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, be able to use it?  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help stroking his hands and laughing.  "What you said is absolutely true. I just have such an imperial edict in my hand!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++ The future seems to be clear all of a sudden.  Since we are going to confront Cao Cao head-on, we can no longer restrain our hands.  The left and right have become princes, and Liu Chuang is the general himself. With his current strength, I believe no one will come out to stop him.  Of course, even if someone makes irresponsible remarks, Liu Chuang won't care.  That night, Liu Chuang entertained everyone at the river.  Xu You, Lu Xun, Pang De, and Xu Chu got drunk with him.  &nbsp; It¡¯s the New Year soon, the seventh year of Jian¡¯an is about to come to an end, and the eighth year of Jian¡¯an is about to come Thinking about it, this year has been fruitful.  Despite the defeat of Yecheng, overall Liu Chuang is still growing rapidly.  Especially after collecting the millions of Black Mountain people, Liu Chuang gained sufficient confidence.  When millions of Montenegrins enter the Hetao, Liu Chuang's rule in northern Xinjiang will be quickly stabilized.  Next, Liu Chuang wanted to naturalize the Southern Xiongnu; next, Liu Chuang wanted to seize the Dragon City The ancient poem said it well: If the flying generals of the Dragon City are there, they will not teach Huma to cross the mountain.  The Dragon City was originally a Han city, but it was occupied by Xianbei.  In Liu Chuang¡¯s opinion, this is a huge shame!  After this meal, Liu Chuang became very drunk.  It wasn¡¯t until late in the night that he finally woke up, feeling his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry.  In the room, the sound of snoring was loud.  Dong Li set up a bed in the corner of the bedroom and slept soundly Liu Chuang turned over and sat up, rubbed his temples vigorously, then stood up and poured a bowl of water, drank it all, and finally his head was much clearer.  .  He was just about to lie down and sleep for a while when he heard footsteps coming from outside the house.  "Silly cow, my lord, have you woken up?" "My lord has eaten too much wine, so he probably hasn't woken up yetBo Yan, is there something urgent?" "There is an urgent call from Anping 600 miles away." At this moment,  Suddenly there was a sound on the door, and Liu Chuang put on his clothes and came out.  "Lord" Liu Chuang shook his head, then blinked and stretched out his hand.  "Bo Yan, you haven't rested yet Anping Six Hundred Miles is urgent, what happened?" Lu Xun hurriedly handed over the letter and said softly: "My lord, Huangge sent a message, Cao Jun attacked Xindu three days ago, and General Gao Lan was killed.  " "Huh? " Liu Chuang was startled and immediately turned pale in shock.  He grabbed the letter and asked, "Why was there no warning before Huang Pavilion?" Lu Xun smiled bitterly and said, "Cao Cao's use of troops this time is quite strange The leader is not Cao Hong and others, but his nephew Cao Peng. So Handan  Xizuo didn't pay attention, so that Cao Peng suddenly launched a sneak attack. General Gao Lan was caught off guard and was killed by Cao Peng" Cao Peng?  Liu Chuang frowned and fell into deep thought.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 335 Chaotic Three Kingdoms (1) 1/6

    After a spring rain, the ice and snow on the earth melted.  The lonely wilderness in the north only adds a touch of green, but it makes people feel full of vitality.  Outside Yanjing City, a majestic mansion rises from the ground.  There is a large banner erected at the door, which is written to the Marquis of Wuxiang of Han Dynasty and the general of Han Dynasty. In the center is a big "Liu" character.  The flags were flying in the wind, giving off a solemn atmosphere.  After a month of negotiations, Liu Chuang and Cao Cao decided to temporarily suspend their troops and recuperate.  The reason why Cao Cao decided to call a truce was because he had no choice but to do so.  With Gan Ning's landing in Donglai, the Jiaodong Peninsula suddenly became turbulent.  No way, Liu Chuang has been operating in Jiaodong for three years. Although many years have passed, his influence is still there.  Cao Cao also responded urgently and appointed Manchong as the governor of Qingzhou to stabilize the situation in Jiaodong.  In addition to Manchu Chong, Cao Cao also transferred Liang Xi from Xuzhou to serve as Beihai Prime Minister.  At the same time, he began to promote the second generation of the Cao family on a large scale.  Xia Houyuan¡¯s eldest son Xia Houheng and his son Xia Houshang followed Manchong and took office in Qingzhou.  This Xiahou still had a sister, who was Zhang Fei¡¯s wife in history, Xiahou It was not easy to defeat Gan Ning.  For this landing, Liu Chuang equipped Gan Ning with two stoppers, Wei Yue and Zhou Cang.  Wang Xiu, the prefect of Donglai County, was once a member of Liu Chuang's tribe, and was a hero when Liu Chuang first started farming.  When Liu Chuang left Qingzhou, Wang Xiu did not dare to go to Liaodong because his mother was seriously ill, so he stayed in Beihai.  After Cao Cao captured Beihai, he saw Wang Xiu's outstanding talents, so he worshiped Wang Xiu as the prefect of Donglai.  .  Of course, Cao Cao¡¯s move also had another purpose, which was to stabilize the hearts of the people in Beihai Donglaishi.  You must know that there were quite a few people who stayed at that time.  This time Gan Ning made a comeback, but Wang Xiu did not resist strongly. Instead, he stationed troops in Yangqiu Mountain and stuck to Mu Ping's strategy.  This move may seem repetitive to many people.  But Cao Cao knew that Wang Xiu's choice at that time was the best plan.  Who is Gan Ning?  Cao Cao doesn¡¯t know much about it.  But Wang Xiu knew that Gan Ning was one of the two people Liu Chuang called for from Jingzhou.  The other Huang Zhong has now been worshiped by Liu Chuang as General Du Liao. He commanded the troops when he was in Qingzhou and is a powerful general under Liu Chuang.  Gan Ning was not well-known at the time. After arriving in Qingzhou, he was transferred to the navy.  However, Liu Chuang did not hesitate to worship Gan Ning as his general. Even Zhou Cang, a veteran of Yuan Cang who followed Liu Chuang from Runan, could only serve as Gan Ning's deputy.  This shows how much Liu Chuang valued Gan Ning.  Even if Gan Ning didn't show any tricks, Wang Xiu knew that Gan Ning was by no means an easy person.  Cao Cao launched a war against Jizhou and Liu Chuang seized the Bohai Sea, leaving Qingzhou empty of troops.  If Wang Xiuruo takes the initiative, he will only suffer a disastrous defeat, and even the entire Donglai County will be captured by Gan Ning in one fell swoop.  In this case, sticking to it is the best option.  After Gan Ning landed in Dongmou, he did not take any drastic actions.  He then ordered Wei Yue to seize Guanyang and station troops in Qiu Yangze. Then he ordered Zhou Cang to occupy Changyang and start building a port as a rear base.  Guanyang, Dongmou and Changyang are all located in the easternmost part of Jiaodong Peninsula.  After occupying these three counties, the navy can raid along the Jiaodong Peninsula and create more trouble for Qingzhou and even Xuzhou Both sides made the best choice. Cao Cao did not blame Wang Xiu, but instead increased his  commend.  He doesn¡¯t want to defeat Gan Ning immediately. He just wants to get out of Jizhou as soon as possible, appease Jiangdong, and then deal with Gan Ning.  In short, Gan Ning's landing in Donglai greatly cooperated with Liu Chuang, and gave Liu Chuang a considerable advantage at the negotiating table However, this advantage came with Cao Peng's capture of Anping State and the ambush of Gao Lan.  offset by half.  After Cao Peng captured Anping State, he was at the end of his war.  Liu Chuang knew this, and Cao Cao also knew it, so they deliberately avoided this matter during negotiations.  Your Gan Ning can capture Donglai, and my Cao Youxue can capture your Anping Kingdom. No one will lose face.  Since spring plowing is about to come, both Liu Chuang and Cao Cao need to digest the gains from the Jizhou battle as soon as possible, so the negotiations went particularly smoothly.  But Cao Cao didn't expect that as soon as the negotiations ended, Liu Chuang took charge of himself as a general and established a general's mansion in Yanjing.  Even though he had already guessed that the general's seal fell into Liu Chuang's hands, Cao Cao never thought that Liu Chuang would reveal it so quickly.  Liu Chuang now controls two and a half states. Although his strength is inferior to that of Cao Cao, he has no worries.  In addition, there were many officials of the Yuan family under his command, so when he took out the seal of general, the Jizhou scholars did not show too strong resistance.  ?In this way, Liu Chuang naturally became a general and commanded the world's troops at the age of twenty-four.  It is said that he is in charge of the world's troops, but in fact he is only in Liu Chuang's territory.  But with such a name, it seems reasonable for Liu Chuang to entrust the generals.  At the end of January in the eighth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang divided the generals in Yanjing.  He took the post of general himself, worshiped Guan Hai as the general of the guard, and Lu Bu as the general of the hussar.  Not many people stood up to oppose the military positions of these two men.  L¨¹ Bu is the most powerful person in the world, with a powerful reputation and everyone knows it. Although Guan Hai is not as famous as L¨¹ Bu, he is Liu Chuang's elder, and he is the earliest veteran official who followed Liu Chuang.  Since Liu Chuang established himself in Youzhou, Guan Hai has been in charge of Liaodong and has never interfered in military affairs.  The position of General Wei is more of an honor.  In addition to the two of them, Liu Yong was also named a general of chariots and cavalry.  It¡¯s just that he is now in Jiaozhou, and even many people who have recently moved here don¡¯t know Liu Yong¡¯s existence.  Although there were some initial objections, those objections were eliminated after hearing about Liu Yong.  This is a loyal minister and a fierce general.  Liu Yong staying in Jiaozhou was actually governing for Liu Chuang.  With such a title, he can gain more power in Jiaozhou.  The remaining generals each have their own rewards.  After enfeoffing everyone, spring plowing came.  February 2nd, the dragon raises its head. After a spring rain, although it still carries some meaning, farming can be carried out in many places In Liu Chuang's view, the eighth year of Jian'an will be an extremely important year.     why?  Zhang Yan was about to surrender. After the Black Mountain bandits of Zhongshan Kingdom were properly resettled last year, the Black Mountain bandits who were stranded in Changshan County began to migrate to Bingzhou through the Jingxing Trail.  According to the plan, one hundred thousand Montenegrins must arrive at Shuofang before March, where the Kubuqi Desert will later be located.  Of course, in Shuofang in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the desert had not yet formed. It was a green grassland with fertile land.  As early as the beginning of spring, Meng Jian, the new governor of Shuofang, organized troops to burn wasteland.  After these Black Mountain residents arrive at Shuofang, they will be assigned to build their homes along the Yellow River.  To this end, Liu Chuang ordered the construction of roads in Shuofang.  The material used was changed from previous years, but cement paving, which was newly developed by the Shijiu Tuo Workshop.  In this way, road construction can be greatly accelerated. At the same time, Liu Chuang ordered the construction of fifteen military towns between Linrong and Guangmu to strengthen the defense of the border fortress.  Not only that, the Fubing system, which took a full year of preparation, will also be implemented in Shuofang.  This is a new military system, and it was a decision Liu Chuang made after repeated discussions with Xun Chen and others.  To a certain extent, the Fubing system is an evolved version of the Bingtun system.  Liu Chuang also wanted to implement a military recruitment system, but the problem was that in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, when supplies were extremely scarce, the economy was extremely backward, and transportation was extremely blocked, it was too difficult to implement a military recruitment system.  Xun Chen once teased Liu Chuang and said, "I'm afraid that before your sergeant training is completed, the entire army will completely collapse." Liu Chuang thought about it and felt that it made sense.  Since it is impossible to implement the recruitment system, we should improve it on the original basis.  Therefore, after discussions between Liu Chuang and others, Liu Chuang proposed the concept of the government army system, which was then handed over to Xun Chen, Xin Ping and others for design, and then modified by Ju Shou, Tian Feng and others, and a complete government army system was created.  So he appeared in Bingzhou two hundred years in advance.  Jushou and Tian Feng still did not express their intention to surrender to Liu Chuang.  But with the demise of the Yuan family, their attitudes also wavered.  Tian Shi and Ju Hu are now working under Liu Chuang. Judging from the current situation, Liu Chuang values ??both of them.  But that¡¯s not enough.  There were so many capable men and wise men under Liu Chuang that both Ju Shou and Tian Feng were a little surprised.  There is no need to mention people like Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, and Xu Shu. Tian Yu, Yan Rou, Tian Chou, Meng Jian, Shi Tao, Zhuge Jun are all very important.  In the eyes of Ju Shou and Tian Feng, Tian Shi and Ju Hu were not bad in talent, but they were similar to Meng Jian Shi Tao, and only a step above Xu Miao, Huang Zhen and others.  But who is Xu Miao and Huang Zhen?  They are all veterans who have followed Liu Chuang for many years and have made countless meritorious deeds.  Even if they are not as good as Tian Shi and Ju Hu, they still have a bright future with their merits.  In comparison, the qualifications of Ju Hu and Tian Shi are very different.  How can I make up for this qualification?  There are only two ways, one is to establish meritorious service, and the other is to rely on family background.  You have to rely on yourself for meritorious deeds.  But family background Tian Feng and Jushu are also human beings.??Even if they are upright, they still hope that their children can get ahead.  Now that Liu Chuang has begun to rise in Jizhou, it will inevitably trigger a round of purges.  By the time Liu Chuang takes over Jizhou, the old patriarchal families will be eliminated by him and replaced by a group of emerging nobles.  For example, the Su family of Zhongshan, the Zhang family of Zhongshan, the Zhen family of Yanjing, the Lu family of Fanyang If they really wait until that time, Tian Shi and Juhu will fall behind others innately.  In this case, the two old gentlemen were also a little anxious.  Starting from the first half of the seventh year of Jian'an, Tian Feng Jushou changed his attitude and began to join the work of Nanshan Academy.  Of course, you still have to be reserved, otherwise it will look bad on face It¡¯s just that these two want to be reserved, but who is Zheng Xuan? He noticed the changes in the two of them at the first time.  It happened that Liu Chuang handed Zheng Xuan the regulations of the military system at this time and asked him to help improve it.  In the seventh year of Jian'an, Zheng Xuan was already in his seventies, and his energy and body were not as strong as in his earlier years.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 335 Chaotic Three Kingdoms (2) 2/6

    After all, at the advanced age of seventy-five, even with Zhang Zhongjing taking care of him and practicing the Wu Qin Opera created by Hua Tuo, his body is still not as good as before.  In this situation, Zheng Xuan has no desire or pursuit.  He saw Tian Feng Jushou¡¯s thoughts, so he simply handed over the regulations of the military system to Tian and Ju, and asked them to perfect it.  At the end of the seventh year of Jian'an, the military system of the government was improved.  Tian Feng and Jushu were also persuaded by Zheng Xuan and invited by Guan Ning to go to Yanjing to serve as the head of Yanjing Academy. ???????????????????????? The reputation of Yanjing Academy has also increased greatly Tian Feng and Ju Shou, these are old celebrities in Jizhou, their reputations are so high that ordinary people cannot compare with them.  As soon as the two of them entered Yanjing Academy, a large number of children from prominent Jizhou families came to study, which also greatly expanded the scale of Yanjing Academy.  Under this circumstance, Guan Ning introduced Liu Chuang's grading system and established grades in Yanjing Academy to strengthen the standardization of Yanjing Academy.  It is expected that in the eighth year of Jian'an, Yanjing Academy will develop into the largest academy in the north, and may even surpass Nanshan Academy.  However, the academy's teaching materials need to be further improved, which also takes time.  After Liu Chuang returned to Yanjing, his attention was focused on Shuofang.  As the first group of Heishan people from Changshan County began to migrate, Liu Chuang ordered officials from various places to ensure that these people arrived safely.  These people will become Liu Chuang's important cornerstone in Saibei.  The great migration has begun, and Liu Chuang is now at leisure.  Xun Chen takes care of all the government affairs in Youzhou, which can be said to be in good order.  As for the five counties in Jizhou, Liu Chuang also sent officials.  Bu Zhao, the former prefect of Yuyang, became the prime minister of Zhongshan; Lu Dai became the prefect of Changshan County; Xu Miao became the prefect of Bohai County; Xun Kuang was also transferred back from Xuantu County and became the prime minister of Hejian.  These people all have enough experience in governing local areas, and their talents are not bad.  Liu Chuang really put some thought into the position of Qinghe State Minister.  After repeated discussions with Xun Chen, he finally decided to appoint Zhang He to the post In this way, he could further win over the hearts of the scholars in Jizhou.  The spring is bright and beautiful, which is a rare good weather.  There was a lot of laughter and laughter in the back garden of the General¡¯s Mansion.  On the grass, Dong Hao was wrestling with two brown bears, Big Black and Two Black, causing Xun Dan, Lu Lan and others to jump to the side to cheer.  The two brown bears have grown up.  Dahei weighs nearly a thousand kilograms, and Erhei weighs six to seven hundred kilograms.  These two brown bears are nothing like the wild brown bears. They eat very well on weekdays. They are fat, meaty, and very gentle.  Dong Li was extremely happy when he saw these two brown bears.  Except for Liu Chuang, there is no one else in the general's mansion who can compete with him.  The question is, as a general, how can Liu Chuang accompany him to fight every day?  As a result, the two brown bears became Dong Li's playmates, wrestling together in their free time, and gradually evolved into a very unique scene in the General's Mansion.  I saw Dong Li, shirtless, hugging Dahei.  Dahei roared from time to time, and Dong Li did not give in, roaring back Liu Chuang sat in the pavilion, looking at Dong Li who was wrestling with the two brown bears, and couldn't help but smile and shake his head.  "Ya'er, you seem to have something to say?" He had noticed a long time ago that Zhao Yan wanted to speak several times, but for some unknown reason, he closed his mouth again.  "Husband, my brother has a letter." "Oh?" Zhao Yan was a little embarrassed and said softly: "He wants to ask my brother for help." "What help?" "Wellhere is the letter, husband, you can read it yourself."  Zhao Yan took out the letter and handed it to Liu Chuang.  Zhuge Ling suddenly laughed and said: "It's hard for me to say anything, so let me tell you. In fact, it's a good thing. Brother Zilong has fallen in love with a woman and wants her husband to come forward to propose marriage for him, but he is a little shy."  Marriage has always been Liu Chuang's concern.  Hearing what Zhuge Ling said, his heart moved. While opening the letter, he pretended to be curious and asked: "Which girl did Zilong fall in love with?" "She's not your sworn brother's sister." "You mean  ¡­¡± Mi Jian smiled and said, ¡°She is Brother Ma¡¯s sister, her name is Ma Wenlu.¡± Sure enough¡­ Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in his heart, this is really a fate meeting him from thousands of miles away¡­ Zhao Yun is in the dark.  When we were in the state, one person looked down on it and the other one was reluctant.  Unexpectedly, I went to Xiliang and found my goal in just a few months.  Moreover, it was not as expected by Liu Chuang.  Ma Chao has a sister named Ma Wenlu, and?Chao comes from the same mother.  Ma Wenlu is sixteen years old this year. He is in his prime and extremely beautifulanimal!  No wonder he dislikes Zhen Rong, it turns out he likes little Lolita!  Zhao Yun is nearly thirty years old, about the same age as Ma Chao.  Ma Wenlu is Ma Chao's sister. She was born prematurely and was malnourished.  Ma Chao's mother passed away after giving birth to Ma Wenlu.  So much so that Ma Chao doted on this girl.  No wonder Zhao Yun asked Liu Chuang to come forward, the age difference is quite big.  However, in this era, the age gap of more than ten years is nothing.  Don¡¯t you see, Zhong Yao gave birth to Zhong Hui when he was almost seventy years old.  "If your husband finds it difficult, forget it!" "What's the difficulty? Which one is worse, Brother Zilong, in terms of appearance or conduct? I think this is a good thing. If Brother Zilong marries Ma Wenlu, it will be better than being married.  Dear. Brother Ma and your husband will become a family, won¡¯t they be even closer? Husband, what do you think?¡± Liu Chuang scratched his head and smiled dumbly.  He pondered for a moment and then said: "It's rare for Zilong to like someone. This is indeed a good thing. Well, I will write to Meng Qi immediately and mention this matter to him. It happens that in two days the second brother is going to  Go to Xiliang and ask him to take the letter with him. However, it has been three months since Meng Qi returned to Xiliang, and the situation in Xiliang has stabilized. If Meng Qi agrees, I think the marriage will be arranged early  Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I will be free. It¡¯s just¡± ¡°Just what?¡±  " "It's just that in this way, I'm afraid I won't be able to host Zilong's marriage.  " The situation in Xiliang has stabilized, and Ma Chao will prepare to send troops to Guanzhong next. By then the war will begin, and God knows when it will stop. Liu Chuang really wanted to host Zhao Yun's wedding, but this time is really hard to miss. Not only Liu Chuang  Chuang felt sorry, and Zhao Yan also looked sad. Her eldest brother was killed, and Zhao Yun was the only relative left in the world. If Zhao Yun got married in Xiliang, how could she not feel disappointed?  Don't be sad, if it doesn't work out, why don't you go to Wuwei?  " Zhao Yan heard this and immediately raised his head, "This is not good.  "In fact, she was already moved. "What's wrong? Even if your brother gets married, it's reasonable for you to go. You can represent your husband and build up momentum for brother Zilong.  If Xiao Mi hadn't been pregnant, the second lady and I would have stayed to take care of her. If we couldn't help it, we would have gone with you to congratulate her.  Liu Chuang smiled and looked at Mi Ning without saying a word. In a daze, he seemed to see the Sanniang who fled with him again. Although she faced many dangers, she was very assertive "Yan Ning is right.  , Zilong only has one sister, you. He will definitely be happy if you attend his wedding.  However, the journey to Xiliang is not safe, and someone needs to accompany you for protection.  Let's do this. I'll let Li Yifeng lead eight hundred flying bear guards to accompany you.  My wife's brother's marriage must not be left out.  If you go there, you can also increase Zilong's prestige.  Seeing that Liu Chuang agreed, Zhao Yan suddenly felt happy. She nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice and said: "What your husband said is that you cannot weaken your elder brother's identity no matter what."  " His eyes inadvertently glanced at Cao Xian, who was sitting silently aside, but Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel nervous. The little girl seemed much more cheerful than before. But the worry between her brows revealed her true inner thoughts.   It's New Year, everyone is happy. Only Cao Xian is depressed, just because she knows that the showdown between Liu Chuang and Cao Lian is about to begin. She said that she had severed her relationship with Cao Lian, but no matter what, she said.  , that is her father. Cao Xian is sandwiched between Liu Chuang and Cao Xian. On one side is the biological father and on the other side is the husband. How could she, a wife and a daughter, really be happy with Cao Zhang in the past?  She had at least one person to confide in, but now, Cao Zhang returned to Xudu Although Liu Chuang loved her very much, and Mizhen Zhuge Ling and others also cared about her very much, they still felt pressure in their hearts.  "Jade baby."  "Ah, husband" Cao Xian sat there, but his mind was far away. "It's New Year, have you ever written a letter to home?"  "    "ah?  " Cao Xian was startled for a moment, then shook his head lightly. Liu Chuang sighed, "Yuwa, I know you are depressed.  In this case, it¡¯s better to find something to do.  If you are upset, just writeWrite back I believe your mother is looking forward to hearing from you at this moment.  It is human nature to miss our loved ones more than ever during the festive season.  There is some misunderstanding between my husband and I, but you are his daughter after all.  He was embarrassed to look down, but as a daughter, you couldn't ignore it. Wouldn't that be an excuse for others to fall into trouble?  "After hearing this, Cao Xian fell into deep thought. "In a few days, I will go to Quanzhou to welcome Kong Ming's return.  When the time comes, I will accompany you to pay homage to your ancestors at the seaside During the Qingming Festival, you must always perform your filial piety. Even if you cannot go back, you cannot neglect this sacrifice.  " Cao Xian was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he was filled with joy. My husband treats me with utmost kindness. If I am always so depressed, how can I make him feel relieved? Thinking of this, Cao Xian nodded vigorously ++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ As night fell, Liu Chuang had his dinner  , and came to the study. Although Xun Chen was in charge of the overall situation, Liu Chuang had to report to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang sat down, cooked a pot of tea, and picked up a file.  It was Sima Yi who submitted the report, which recorded the situation about Cao Peng (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 335 Chaotic Three Kingdoms (3) 3/6

    Cao Peng captured Anping Kingdom and indeed caught Liu Chuang off guard at the time.  Subsequently, Liu Chuang ordered Sima Yi to mobilize all the forces in Huangge to find out the situation of Cao Peng.  The reason for doing this is that in Liu Chuang¡¯s memory, there is no such person as Cao Peng.  On the contrary, I had some impression of it in a Three Kingdoms time travel novel that I accidentally read in my previous life to kill time.  However, Liu Chuang can be sure that this Cao Peng is definitely not that Cao Peng.  I vaguely remember that the Cao Peng in that novel was born in Nanyang, but this Cao Peng grew up in Pei County.  Liu Chuang can be sure that there is no such person as Cao Peng under Cao Cao in history.  ¡°He can even remember the likes of Xia Houen and Xia Houjie. If Cao Peng really existed in history, he should have an impression.  There can only be one reason why there is no impression.  This Cao Peng, just like the original Liu Chuang, was not born for some reason.  Since Liu Chuang was reborn, history has undergone tremendous changes He Liu Chuang could be reborn, why couldn't Cao Peng be born?  Cao Cao used troops in Xuzhou several times, so it seems not surprising that Cao Peng can appear.  After seeing Cao Peng¡¯s situation, Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief.  One thing he can confirm is that this Cao Peng is by no means a reborn person, but a real aboriginal As long as it is not a time-travelling group, if it is really a time-traveling group, Liu Chuang may really have a headache!  According to Sima Yi¡¯s analysis, the reason why Cao Cao asked Cao Peng to take charge of the Anping War was also a coincidence.  Based on Sima Yi's information, Cao Cao began to use the second generation of Cao's children to strengthen the cultivation of talents.  This Cao Peng is a descendant of Cao Cao, and he is very favored and trusted by Cao Cao.  Moreover, he is quite talented and has excellent martial arts. He is also the target of Cao Cao's training to prepare for Cao Pi's future.  In history, the reason why Cao Wei was usurped by Sima Zhao was largely due to the decline of talents.  Especially the Cao clan, there were almost no outstanding talents in the late Three Kingdoms period.  ??The first generation of Cao was very famous, but it was obviously inferior to the second generation of Cao, and by the third generation of Cao he completely faded out of the stage.  Of course, Sima's methods of winning over people's hearts are also very clever.  Cao Cao issued a meritocracy order, which touched the interests of the family to a great extent.  As a descendant of the aristocratic family, the Sima family received the support of the powerful family members in this regard, and quickly gained the upper hand.  At that time, even many of the third generation of Cao people stood on the side of the Sima family, including the early loyal supporters of Cao Cao and the Xiahou family.  The power of the powerful family still occupies a dominant position in this era.  With too many resources in their hands, they will naturally form a huge interest group.  Liu Chuang put down the file and closed his eyes in deep thought.  There are many literary works in later generations, especially time-travel novels, which mention the method of using poor people to fight against the noble families.  At that time, Liu Chuang also thought the idea was good.  But eight years after his rebirth, Liu Chuang gradually integrated into this era, and then he realized how ridiculous it was.  These days, not many people can read and write, and most people are struggling to make ends meet.  The resources of the entire society are in the hands of a few people. Your idea of ??promoting education and attracting civilians to study is a good idea, but it is not realistic.  ¡°How can ordinary people be in the mood to study if their stomachs are not full and their lives cannot be saved?  The situation of being poor in culture and rich in military affairs was a later development.  "When materials become extremely abundant, ordinary people have to climb up if they want to have a brighter future Therefore, studying has become their only choice.  But in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, all resources were in the hands of wealthy families.  They come to standardize the morality of society, and they come to promote the evolution of society.  If you touch their interests, it will inevitably trigger a crazy backlash from them.  If you meet a powerful monarch, such as Cao Cao, there may not be too much of a problem.  But it¡¯s easy to find a strong monarch for a generation, but what happens next?  After Cao Feng, both Cao Pi and Cao Rui were strong monarchs, but that was all.  After Cao Mao ascended the throne, the Cao family's control over the court has been significantly weakened In the short term, the interests of the wealthy family must not be touched.  Moreover, to a certain extent, if Liu Chuang wins the world, the Liu family itself is a powerful family.  If you interfere with the interests of powerful nobles, doesn't that mean you interfere with your own interests?  It's like destroying the Great Wall.  This principle has not changed even in later generations.  With the establishment of the Celestial Dynasty, a large number of new nobles appeared After several decades, no matter which lord ascended the throne, they had to be cautious and walk on thin ice.  In his previous life, Liu Chuang was an angry young man and also?Scolded.  But now he understands that some things don't mean they can't be changed, but it depends on how to change them.  No matter which lord is in power, they must safeguard their class interests.  If we really want to carry out drastic reforms, then we can only tear down and rebuild.  Liu Chuang thought a lot about Cao Peng.  He stood up, walked out of the study, and stood on the corridor with his hands behind his hands.  On a spring night in Yanjing, the wind is a bit cold.  The wind blowing from the direction of Jundu Mountain still carries a bit of the cold air from the north If you want to change, you have to be more careful.  You must not touch your own interest groups, otherwise, in the end, you may end up betraying your relatives.  People say that water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it.  It¡¯s a good thing to say, but is it really true?  Every time a boat capsizes, it is simply the change of an interest group.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ February 8th year of Jian'an  , Liu Chuang led Cao Xian to leave Yanjing and go to Quanzhou.  This Quanzhou is not Quanzhou in Fujian Province in later generations, but Wuqing in Tianjin in later generations.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, this was the estuary of Yishui and Sushui.  Liu Chuang took Cao Xian and led a group of people to Quanzhou.  Accompanying him were Lu Xun, Lu Yu and Xu Chu.  Of course, Dong Li also followed Only Liu Chuang could control this young man, and I really didn't dare to let him stay in Yanjing alone.  Zhuge Liang finally returned to Youzhou after five months as an envoy to Jiangdong.  For five months, he argued with the Confucian scholars in Jiangdong, leaving all the counselors in Jiangdong speechless.  However, precisely because of this, Sun Quan valued him very much, and repeatedly asked Zhuge Liang to persuade him to stay in Jiangdong Zhuge Jin also persuaded Zhuge Liang, and even persuaded him out of brotherhood.  It¡¯s just that compared to Zhuge Jin, Zhuge Liang and Liu Chuang have a deeper relationship.  When he was in the most danger, it was Liu Chuang who saved his family, and then he followed Liu Chuang to fight in the north and south. Under Liu Chuang's recommendation, he joined Zheng Xuan's sect and became Zheng Xuan's disciple.  How could Zhuge Liang betray the friendship accumulated over seven years of getting along day and night.  He persuaded Sun Quan to send troops to Guangling, and then left quickly. With the support of Li Dayin, he returned to Youzhou by sea.  When Sun Quan, Zhou Yu and others learned about Zhuge Liang's escape from Jiangdong, they also sent a navy to pursue him The Jiangdong navy was absolutely unrivaled on the river.  But after arriving at sea, it was no match for the Liaodong Navy.  The gap here is not only reflected in the difference between the sea and the Yangtze River, but also the gap between sea-going ships.  Li Dayin was a big pirate who shocked Liaodong Bay back then. His experience in naval warfare combined with the advanced Harrier-type keel ships.  The two sides had a brief confrontation in the waters of Tangling Island. As a result, the Jiangdong navy was defeated and lost three large ships, so they did not dare to continue the pursuit.  However, because of this battle, Zhou Yu's attention was attracted None of this is important to Liu Chuang.  The importance of the coastal defense line will be known sooner or later.  But with the current economic level, even if Zhou Yu discovers the importance of Haiphong, there is nothing he can do.  Unless Zhou Yu can build a navy that can compete with Liu Chuang at sea, there is no way.  But how could Liu Chuang easily hand over the technology of keel sea ships to Jiangdong?  ??Everyone has an account in their hearts, and sooner or later they will become opponents Unless Liu Chuang is eliminated by Cao Cao, he and Sun Quan are bound to have a fierce battle.  This keel ship is related to Liu Chuang's future destiny. How could he easily hand over this technology to Sun Quan?  However, after this defeat, Jiangdong also began to pay attention to the power of the sea.  According to a message from Huangge, Sun Quan worshiped his elder brother Sun He as General Jinghai and began to rebuild the navy on Dongling Island.  Liu Chuang knows that the so-called navy is the navy For this reason, Sun Quan has ordered the Jiangdong pirates to be recruited, hoping to speed up the construction of the navy.  At the same time, Sun Quan also realized that Wu County was adjacent to the coastline and was really dangerous.  So after discussing with Lu Su, he decided to build Jiankang and prepared to move the administrative center Is Jiankang going to show up in advance?  Liu Chuang¡¯s mind was filled with various news from Huang Pavilion, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, forming a rather strange smile.  This era seems to be getting more and more interesting!  More and more people who were originally unknown in history are emerging; more and more unknown factors are quietly brewing.  This seems to be no longer the Three Kingdoms he is familiar with.  A more chaotic era seems to be about to begin "Lord, Kong Ming's ship has arrived!" Lu Yu reminded softly,Only then did Chuang wake up from his reverie.  The sea breeze blew and fluttered his clothes. Liu Chuang stood on a rock and looked up at the sea. In the afterglow of the setting sun, several ships appeared on the horizon and slowly walked towards the shore.  "Zijia, let's meet him." Liu Chuang turned around, got off the rock, and strode toward Quanzhou Pier.  Well, history has indeed changed, but so what?  Isn¡¯t this the result he wants to see?  Although Liu Chuang will lose his ability to predict history through time, wouldn't it be more interesting to struggle in the unknown?  Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Liu Bei I believe they will be more interesting in the future.  Quanzhou Pier is a newly built terminal.  When Liu Chuang walked to the dock, the three Harrier-type keel ships had already docked.  Zhuge Liang led a group of people and got off the ship along the deck. After seeing Liu Chuang from a distance, he suddenly showed surprise and took two steps quickly.  "Liang has met my lord." Zhuge Liang was about to bow and salute, but Liu Chuang stepped forward and held him in his arms.  Speaking of which, Zhuge Liang is not too short, but in front of Liu Chuang, his burly figure looks a bit petite.  "Kong Ming, you are finally back!" Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Liang who was a little at a loss, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said loudly.  In the past, this guy followed him around, but he didn't feel anything This time he was on a mission to Jiangdong, traveling thousands of miles, and Liu Chuang felt an inexplicable concern.  No matter what, this guy has been with him since he was a child, and Liu Chuang watched him grow up little by little.  After Zhuge Liang was really abandoned in Jiangdong, Liu Chuang felt all kinds of uneasiness and concern.  Not only is Zhuge Liang his brother-in-law, but more importantly, in Liu Chuang's subconscious mind, he has regarded Zhuge Liang as his family member and his brother.  After saying that, Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes turned red.  And Zhuge Liang's eyes were also red, and there was even a glint in his eyes.  "Shameless, two grown men actually shed tears!" Just when Zhuge Liang was about to speak, a sweet voice like a silver bell came from behind him (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 336 Sun Shangxiang (1) 4/6

    From behind Zhuge Liang, a girl wearing a bright red dress jumped out.  There are two buns on the head, light eyebrows, bright and white teeth, which are extremely beautiful.  She is dressed in red, with a brocade belt tied around her waist, and the buckles carved from mutton-fat white jade add to her unique charm.  She carried a Hulu behind her back, with red-feathered and white-stemmed arrows stuck in it, a bow pouch slung around her waist, and a sword with a green shark skin sheath in her hands. She showed an inexplicable heroic appearance in her movements The girl jumped from behind Zhuge Liang.  When he came out, he smiled and joked.  Liu Chuang was stunned, and it took him a long time to react. He looked at Zhuge Liang in confusion, but saw Zhuge Liang's handsome face blushing and lowering his head.  "Kong Ming, she is" Before Zhuge Liang could say anything, the girl said first: "Are you the Flying Bear Liu Huangshu? It doesn't seem to be anything special, but you are taller and more majestic, and you look so ordinary.  My second brother is handsome.¡± In this day and age, the word handsome is often used to describe a man¡¯s handsomeness.  But Liu Chuang felt very awkward. He looked at the girl up and down. Suddenly, his heart moved, and a name flashed in his mind No way, could it be her?  Why did she appear here with Zhuge Liang?  Kong Ming was hesitant before, could it be Liu Chuang made Lingling shiver.  "Shang Xiang, don't be rude to your brother." Zhuge Liang suddenly became anxious when he saw that the girl's words were a bit indifferent and even disrespectful.  He quickly opened his mouth to scold him, but he saw the girl sticking out her tongue at Liu Chuang and quickly hiding behind Zhuge Liang, with only a small head sticking out.  Shangxiang?  Listen to what Zhuge Liang calls the girl.  Liu Chuang was already sure that the girl in red was exactly who he was thinking of.  I couldn't help but swallowed my saliva and glanced at Zhuge Liang again.  Liu Chuang closed his eyes slightly, patted his forehead lightly, and then said in a deep voice: "This is not the place to talk. Let's talk about it when we go back home." He originally came in high spirits, but he didn't know that something like this happened.  Although Liu Chuang had repeatedly warned himself before, the history of the Three Kingdoms has changed, and there is no need to be surprised no matter what happens.  But now Liu Chuang had to sort out his thoughts.  Only then can you know how to arrange it.  Zhuge Liang seemed to have a guilty conscience and followed Liu Chuang with his head drooped.  "Kong Ming, why are you so afraid of Uncle Liu Huang?" Zhuge Liang turned his head and glared at the girl, "Didn't I tell you to stay on the boat? Why did you run down I have already thought about how to talk to my brother. What are you doing here?  If I run out, it will be useless. My brother will definitely scold me when I go back. " "Is he so scary?" "It's not that I'm afraid, it's that I respect him  ¡­ He is my brother-in-law, just like my elder brother. Do you know that the eldest brother is my father?¡± ¡°But when we were in Wu County, I saw that you didn¡¯t have such respect for Mr. Ziyu.¡± Zhuge Liang¡¯s face darkened and he whispered:  "I can't explain it to you. Don't talk nonsense latermy brother seems to have guessed your identity." The girl looked suspicious after hearing this.  "How is that possible? I'm not a big shot. How could the emperor know about me?" "How could I know" When Zhuge Liang said this, his head drooped again.  When a group of people returned to the Quanzhou government office, Cao Xian was having people clean the hall. When he saw Liu Chuang walking in with a dark face, he couldn't help but be startled and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.  "Husband, why are you back so soon?" Liu Chuang took a deep breath.  He said slowly: "What if I don't come back? Are you going to teach Kong Ming a lesson outside?" "What happened to Kong Ming?" "Let him speak for himself" Liu Chuang sat down on the couch.  Looking at Zhuge Liang who followed carefully.  Cao Xian also saw the girl in red following Zhuge Liang. He couldn't help but be startled, and then he seemed to understand something and burst into laughter.  "Zhong Kang, you stay outside, I won't see anyone today." "Here!" Xu Chu took the order and retreated, but when he passed by Zhuge Liang, he suddenly laughed and took a meaningful photo.  Patting Zhuge Liang on the shoulder seemed to be comforting Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang's face turned redder, he glared at Xu Chu, and then lowered his head.  "Uncle Liu Huang, what are you doing?" The girl was a little unhappy, and immediately jumped out and shouted: "Did Kong Ming do anything wrong? Why did you scare him with a dark face?" Zhuge Liang?It was too late to stop the girl, and she secretly complained in her heart.  Who knows, Liu Chuang was not angry, but looked at the girl in red with interest, and after a while he suddenly shook his head and smiled!  "Miss Sun, I didn't scare Kong Ming. But he knows in his heart whether he has done something wrong. I am his elder brother. Not to mention scaring him, even if I scold him and hit him, he will still suffer from me Don't worry,  I won't embarrass him. Someone will naturally make trouble for him. But I'm curious, why did you follow him? Are you not afraid that your brother will be angry? " Zhuge Liang shuddered and lowered his head.  The girl¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Liu Chuang in shock.  After a while, she screamed, pointed at Liu Chuang and said, "How do you know who I am? Could it be that my brother sent someone here to take me back?" Liu Chuang chuckled but did not answer.  This made the girl even more frightened, "I don't want to go back." "Husband" Cao Xian couldn't stand it anymore, so he stood up and pushed Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang said: "If General Sun sent someone here, he would probably still be on the way at this moment. Coming here from Jiangdong is thousands of miles away, how could it be so fast? You took the sea route, which is much faster than the land route. But I thought  "Although your brother's people haven't arrived yet, they are probably coming soon I don't care about this matter. You can figure it out by then." "Do you really know who I am?" Liu Chuang looked at it with a surprised look on his face.  The lustful girl said slowly: "The concubine of Jiangdong Tiger, born from Wu Guotai. Your father is Sun Jian, the Marquis of Wucheng, and your eldest brother is Sun Bofu, the little overlord of Jiangdong. Your second brother is Sun Zhongmou. Your real name is Sun Ren, because  When she was born, her body was full of fragrance, so she was given the nickname Shangxiang. Miss Sun, you don¡¯t know what I said. Could it be wrong? "This girl is the lady Sun who married Liu Bei and Sun Quan in history.  younger sister.  Sun Jian had two wives, and they were sisters.  Sun Ce and Sun Quan were both born to Mrs. Wu, while Sun Shangxiang was born to Mrs. Xiao Wu.  Mrs. Wu had died of illness many years ago.  It can be said that Sun Ce and Sun Quan were raised by Mrs. Xiao Wu.  And this little Mrs. Wu is the famous Wu Guotai in history.  In other words, brothers Sun Shangxiang, Sun Ce and Sun Quan are half-mothers.  However, the two brothers Sun Ce respected Wu Guotai as if they were their biological mothers and were very filial.  Therefore, Sun Shangxiang has also been favored since childhood.  Sun Shangxiang.  It will be known to everyone in later generations.  But very few people know her real name.  If Sima Yi hadn't ordered Huangge to inquire about the information in order to cooperate with Zhuge Liang in lobbying Jiangdong, Liu Chuang would not have known so clearly.  He suddenly understood why Jiangdong sent a navy to intercept.  In fact, Liu Chuang was very surprised when he got the news.  Because it stands to reason.  Even if Sun Quan wanted to keep Zhuge Liang, he would not send troops.  Such a big move to stop it.  After all, Liu Chuang is not Liu Xuande who lives in Jingzhou.  He is sitting on Youbin, swallowing up half of Jizhou, and has two allies, Liangzhou and Jiaozhou. His strength is far from comparable to that of Liu Bei in history.  Such an aggressive obstruction would be of no benefit to Sun Quan if Liu Chuang was offended.     so.  Liu Chuang always felt strange.  But at this time, the confusion in his heart has been solved.  Why did Sun Quan send troops to intercept? I'm afraid it wasn't to keep Zhuge Liang, but his sister Sun Shangxiang But how did Sun Shangxiang get together with Zhuge Liang?  Liu Chuang¡¯s doubts became more and more serious.  "Looking at Zhuge Liang's little appearance, you can tell that this guy has done no good things in Jiangdong.  I remember Zhuge Liang in history, but he was a very serious person about relationships, and it seemed that he only had one woman in his life, Huang Yueying.  Why now Liu Chuang suddenly felt that the Zhuge Liang in front of him seemed to be somewhat inconsistent with the Zhuge Liang in history.  He did indeed cultivate a monster, but he seemed to have cultivated a playboy monster. He actually went to Jiangdong to seduce Sun Shangxiang?  It¡¯s a mess, it¡¯s really a mess!  "Zhuge Liang hooked up Sun Shangxiang, what will Uncle Liu do next?"  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang suddenly had the urge to laugh out loud This kind of thing seems to have a history!  He snatched away Mrs. Mi and kidnapped Mrs. Gan.  Now that Zhuge Liang has hooked up with Mrs. Sun again, does he want the big-eared thief to have sex with someone?  No, after Liu Bei entered Sichuan, he seemed to have taken a wife But I don¡¯t know if he still has the fate to enter Sichuan!  Sun Shangxiang looked at Liu Chuang blankly, then suddenly smiled after a while!  "Kong Ming, Uncle Liu Huang is really??You know me.  " Kong Ming's face became even more bitter, and he lowered his head and didn't know what to do. "Uncle Liu Huang, you really know me" "Yuwa, take this crazy girl down.  Traveling on this sea journey is also very hard, and I must be tired by now.  "    "I am not tired!  " "Shangxiang!  "Zhuge Liang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "I usually sound like a smart girl, but why can't I have a good eye now? My brother wants to ask me alone. How can I ask him for help if you are standing here? "I still want it."  Discuss the matter with your brother and go down to rest first.  " Cao Xian also understood the whole story at this moment. He stood up and walked to Sun Shangxiang. He took her hand and smiled and said: "Sister, the emperor and Kong Ming have serious matters to discuss. You can follow me down to rest.  After they have finished their discussion, Kong Ming will naturally come to you" Sun Shangxiang nodded. When Cao Xian led Sun Shangxiang out of the room, Liu Chuang stood up immediately. With his hands behind his back, he slowly walked to Zhuge Liang's room  In front of him, he suddenly let out a faint sigh and reached out to pat Zhuge Liang on the shoulder. ¡°Brother!  "Zhuge Liang lowered his head. How could such a good Prime Minister Zhuge allow me to be trained into a playboy who seduces his sister and elopes with him? Liu Chuang is puzzled, or is this guy's nature like this? "Kong Ming, tell me.  Well, what on earth is going on?  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 336 Sun Shangxiang (2) 5/6

    "Brother, this is what happened" Zhuge Liang is so clever, but you can't tell. Liu Chuang is not actually angry.  . So, he calmed down and spoke.  Since Zhuge Liang arrived in Jiangdong, he had many heated debates with Zhang Zhao, Zhang Hong and others. Although it was not as good as the debates among Confucian scholars in history, he still silenced Zhang Zhao, Zhang Hong and others several times.  It was also because of those several heated debates that he became famous and gradually became known to people in Jiangdong.  Furthermore, in order to try to retain Zhuge Liang, Zhuge Jin often took him to visit famous people in Jiangdong.  As time goes by, more and more people know about Zhuge Liang.  People from Jiangdong are very handsome. Sun Ce and Zhou Yu are all handsome people.  Zhuge Liang was also handsome and tall. Compared with many Jiangdong people, he was indeed handsome in a different way.  He has a strong physique, tall stature, and sharp eyebrows, which has attracted many people's praise.  Therefore, the name "Qiao Zhuge" came into being.  But also because of the name "Qiao Zhuge", it caused a lot of trouble.  Many people in Jiangdong did not want Zhuge Liang to steal the limelight, so they started to provoke him in various ways.  Perhaps, at this time, Zhuge Liang had not reached the level of Prime Minister Zhuge in later generations, but he experienced ups and downs, and at the same time he had famous teachers, and he was proficient in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.  After a fierce battle, no one could defeat him.  Of course, people like Zhou Yu, Lu Su, and others would not come to compete with Zhuge Liang for these false reputations, which naturally made Zhuge Liang famous, and for a time he was unmatched in the limelight.  One passed ten, ten passed hundreds, Zhuge Liang's name somehow was passed on to Sun Shangxiang's ears.  She was naturally not convinced that Zhuge Liang, an outsider, was so prominent, so she secretly instigated people to cause trouble for Zhuge Liang.  However, most talented people occupy high positions and will not come out to argue with Zhuge Liang.  Those who have no talent are willing to run out, but how can they be Zhuge Liang's opponent?  Sun Shangxiang was a girl who became more and more courageous with every setback. Later, when she saw that no one was provoking any more provocations, she got angry and went out in person, disguised as a man to trouble Zhuge Liang.  Unexpectedly, Zhuge Liang recognized her at a glance when she was disguised as a man.  It was just that the young man had a surname, so he simply pretended not to know and competed with Sun Shangxiang.  Since ancient times, beauties have loved talented men, not to mention men with both talent and appearance like Zhuge Liang.  "Compared to the age when Sun Shangxiang married Liu Bei in history, when Liu Bei was an old cow eating young grass, Zhuge Liang is obviously younger and can open up the hearts of girls better.  Their ears and temples rubbed against each other, and sparks sparked between the two of them.  Zhuge Liang originally had some game intentions, but later In January of the eighth year of Jian'an, Sun Quan made up his mind to cross the river to attack Guangling.  As soon as Zhuge Liang saw that he was done, he prepared to retreat.  But how could Sun Quan be willing to let Zhuge Liang leave so easily?  Sun Shangxiang was deeply in love at this time and actually eloped with Zhuge Liang. Along the way, he used his identity to cover Zhuge Liang's boarding of Li Dayin's ship.  But if this happens, Sun Shangxiang will not be able to go back.  Zhuge Liang also couldn't bear to let Sun Shangxiang go back and was scolded by Sun Quan.  The two people discussed it, so What a wonderful elopement scene!  Return Sun Shangxiang to help Zhuge Liang escape Jiangdong?  Liu Chuang listened with great interest, but when he heard that Sun Shangxiang used her identity to cover Zhuge Liang's escape from Wu County, the story of her protecting Liu Bei and escaping from Jiangdong in history suddenly rang out.  Could this, this, this be the legendary beauty saving the hero?  "Hahaha!" After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, Liu Chuang couldn't help but clasp his hands and laugh.  Xu Chu, who was obviously guarding the door but was actually listening to the gossip with his ears straightened, squatted on the ground and laughed non-stop while holding his belly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Sun Lang's clever plan to calm the world, lose his wife and lose his troops?  Zhuge Liang's face turned red and he turned to stare at Xu Chu fiercely.  He wanted something from Liu Chuang, and it was impossible to glare at Liu Chuang, so he transferred his shame and anger to Xu Chu.  Liu Chuang laughed so hard that he couldn't breathe and shook his head repeatedly.  "Kong Ming, your experience is bizarre, but it can be regarded as a good story." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he tried to calm himself down, but he still couldn't help but chuckle.  "Brother, don't laugh at me. Liang is having a headache because of this." Pfft - Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing again, and then he waved his hands repeatedly, "Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean to make fun of you, I just felt that this matter  It's a good thing that Kong Ming can take this beauty home. Logically speaking, I should congratulate you, but I won't be involved in this matter. Yueying and your father-in-law have to figure it out on your own.  , Brother, I really want to help you, but I can¡¯t help you. Hahahaha" Zhuge.Her face suddenly turned dark!  Huang Yueying's surname is strong and she can't tolerate sand in her eyes.  And Huang Chengyan is a cute old man with a bad temper. If he knew that Zhuge Liang would cause such a thing just by running back to Jiangdong, he would not let it go.  "Whether it's Huang Yueying or Huang Chengyan, Liu Chuang can't afford to offend them. ???????????????????????????????????????? Her gang of wives are definitely on Huang Yueying¡¯s side, including Zhuge Ling, and they probably won¡¯t give Zhuge Liang a good look.  And Huang Chengyan forget it!  It¡¯s hard for an upright official to stop household chores!  Whoever falls into this kind of thing will be unlucky.  Of course Liu Chuang could guess what Zhuge Liang was thinking, it was just to make him jump out and plead for him.  However, Liu Chuang couldn't avoid such a thing, so he jumped into it himself?  He was certain that as long as he dared to say a word for Zhuge Liang, he would probably be unable to protect himself.  I believe Zheng Xuan will also scold him There is nothing he can do, he himself has not settled all his debts.  "Brother, you can't do this." Seeing this, Zhuge Liang didn't know Liu Chuang's plan, so he quickly grabbed Liu Chuang's hand and burst into tears.  "Kong Ming, it's not that my brother is unloyal, it's really this kind of thing Yueying is such a good girl! She is gentle, virtuous, and considerate. Although the food she cooks is a bit unrefined, it is even worse than the poisonous food.  You have to be a little bit poisonous, but you are also a good wife and loving mother. You can¡¯t tell who is right or wrong. You can only solve it on your own. Brother, I really can¡¯t help you. I will talk to the second lady after I go back. It depends on her.  Are you willing to come forward to resolve the disaster for you? " "Brother" "Kong Ming, let's leave it at that. You did a good job in going to Jiangdong this time, but you also caused trouble and will come back soon.  Brother, I have to wipe your butt and resolve this matter So, I really have no choice about Miss Sun. At most, if Yueying and Huang Gong have no objection, I can help you solemnize the marriage.  I still have something to doI will accompany Lady Cao to worship my ancestors tomorrow." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he strode away.  Zhuge Liang had a sad look on his face. Looking at Liu Chuang's back without looking back, he suddenly felt a bad feeling.  He knew there would be trouble in this matter, but now it seemed that the trouble was more serious than he thought When he thought of his father-in-law's fiery temper, and when he thought of Yueying's strong character.  Even though Zhuge Liang was full of clever tricks, he couldn't help but feel an inexplicable headache!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It¡¯s night, Cao Xian is leaving  Enter the study.  There was a pine tree burning in the room, and as soon as the door was opened, the flames jumped wildly, flickering brightly and dimly.  "Husband, do you really not want to help Kong Ming?" Liu Chuang raised his head and smiled slightly, "Why, did Kong Ming ask for help from you?" Cao Xian sighed, nodded and said, "That's right I'm just a concubine.  I don¡¯t know how to help him. Only my husband can speak about this matter.¡± ¡°How can outsiders talk about matters between husband and wife? This matter can only be solved by Kong Ming himself. It would be better if I don¡¯t speak out.¡±  After speaking, there is no room for redemption. Madam Yueying's surname is indeed a bit fierce, but I believe that as long as Kong Ming can confess, Madam Yueying will definitely be able to forgive him. Besides, Zhen'er is also one year old.  , how could Madam Yueying be so cruel? Kong Ming has to take responsibility. He must tell this matter personally. Madam Yueying will be angry for a while at most, but it will subside slowly. But, do you think that is the case?  Miss Sun, is she suitable for Kong Ming?" Cao Xian was startled and said in surprise, "I think Miss Sun is pretty good, and she is innocent and lively, so there is nothing wrong with her."  Liu Chuang scratched his head, a little confused.  You must know that the reviews of Mrs. Sun in history books are mixed.  It is recorded in the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms that Sun Shangxiang was an extremely domineering person. After marrying Liu Bei, he took advantage of her status as Sun Quan's sister. She was arrogant and powerful. She often led a group of Soochow officials and soldiers to commit lawlessness in Jingzhou. Even Zhuge Liang was somewhat helpless.  Not her.  "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" said that Sun Shangxiang was deceived back by Sun Quan in the end.  But this is somewhat inconsistent.  Sun Shangxiang is also a smart person, how come he doesn¡¯t know that Liu Chan is Liu Bei¡¯s baby Gada?  She was going home to visit her mother at that time, so why would she take Liu Chan back with her?  She should know very well that Sun Quan was obsessed with Jingzhou at that time.  And Liu Bei only has one son, Liu Chan. If she takes Liu Chan to Soochow,How could Quan Quan return Liu Chan again?  There is a big problem here In addition, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms also said that during the Battle of Yiling, Liu Bei was rumored to have died in the battle after his defeat.  Mrs. Sun was so sad that she looked to the west and cried bitterly. Then she threw herself into the river and died.  And some descendants built a temple for her, called the 'Owl Princess Temple'.  But after searching through the annals of the Three Kingdoms, there is no such record.  After Sun Shangxiang returned to Soochow, there were no relevant records.  The so-called death by drowning in the river is rather a yearning for a beautiful love by later generations, so such a story is spread The problem is that Liu Bei can almost be Sun Shangxiang's father, twice as old as her.  ??The original combination of the two was based on political interests.  How much true love can there be in such a marriage?  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t believe it anyway.  Liu Chuang would rather believe that Liu Bei loves Sun Shangxiang than that Sun Shangxiang would die for Liu Bei.     reason?  That¡¯s unscientific!  Now that Sun Shangxiang and Zhuge Liang are together, Liu Chuang is also a little confused, not sure what kind of emotion between the two is.  Of course, Zhuge Liang is handsome, young and talented.  It is not impossible for Sun Shangxiang to fall in love with Zhuge Liangbut she is Sun Quan's sister, which makes this love inevitably mixed with some messy things.  Zhuge Liang is very shrewd, but can he deal with Sun Shangxiang?  Liu Chuang was a little unsure.  But if it was necessary to forcibly break up such a marriage just because of his suspicion, Liu Chuang felt that he still couldn't do it.  Cao Xian didn't quite understand why Liu Chuang was so hesitant, "My husband is afraid. Miss Sun has ulterior motives?" Liu Chuang touched his nose and did not answer.  ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have ulterior motives, but I feel that with Lady Yueying here, even if she has ulterior motives, she can¡¯t hide them from Lady Yueying.¡± (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 336 Sun Shangxiang (3) 6/6

    This makes sense!  Of course Liu Chuang would not doubt the value of Huang Yueying's eyesight.  Both belong to the type of technical geeks, but in comparison, Zhuge Ling is more like a purely technical talent, while Huang Yueying has a tendency to be an all-round talent.  This is actually not difficult to explain!  Huang Yueying's background is destined to have a vision that is not comparable to that of Zhuge Ling.  Although they are both from powerful families, the Zhuge family has long been in decline, while the Jiangxia Huang family has always been at the top of the wealthy family.  One of the five surnames in Jingzhou and the most powerful in Jiangxia.  In the front, there is Taiwei Huang Qiong to shelter from the wind and rain, and in the back there is Huang Zu, the prefect of Jiangxia, who dominates Jiangxia.  Huang Chengyan is one of the few celebrities in Jingzhou and is a top talent.  The Huang family of Jiangxia can be said to be "a great scholar when talking and laughing, but not a white man when coming and going".  Growing up in such an environment, Huang Yueying's knowledge and talents are definitely not comparable to those of Zhuge Ling, who was born in a declining family.  " Historically, Zhuge Liang and Huang Yueying loved each other, and there was some element of mutual dependence Liu Chuang was willing to believe in Sun Shangxiang's feelings for Zhuge Liang, and he was also willing to accept their marriage.  It¡¯s just that Sun Shangxiang¡¯s identity is too sensitive, so sensitive that Liu Chuang has to consider those miscellaneous things.  However, individuals have their own personal blessings.  Liu Chuang is more willing to believe that Zhuge Liang and Sun Shangxiang can have a perfect ending.  So, he just stared from the side ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++ After welcoming Zhuge Liang back, Liu Chuang did not return to Yanjing immediately.  He continued to stay in Quanzhou until the Qingming Festival.  He and Cao Xian released the Kongming lanterns together at the beach.  Return after offering sacrifices to ancestors.  The principle of the Kongming Lantern is very simple.  It¡¯s also easy to make.  According to legend, this Kongming Lantern was invented by Zhuge Liang.  But now Liu Chuang has made the Kongming Lantern in advance, and the Kongming Lantern has become the "Emperor's Uncle Lantern". I think it will also be called this name in the future.  He originally made it to make Cao Xian happy.  But in Zhuge Liang's eyes, he saw other uses for this Kongming Lantern.  "Wouldn't it be more convenient to use the emperor's lantern as a signal in the middle of the night? Moreover. We can also carry out some simple signal transmission based on the number of the emperor's lantern. For example, one emperor's lantern represents one meaning, and two emperor's lanterns represent one meaning.  The emperor's lantern represents another meaning. Before each departure, it is organized according to the actual situation and handed over to the commander-in-chief for safekeeping. In this way, there is no need to worry about the leakage of information, and it is easier to transmit information to each other. Isn't this a clever trick?  ¡± It seems that the Kongming Lantern was originally invented for military purposes He is indeed the real inventor of the Kongming Lantern!  Liu Chuang made the Kongming Lantern to make the little girl happy; but in Zhuge Liang's eyes.  This sky lantern undoubtedly has more uses.  "Well, this is indeed a clever trick." Liu Chuang thought for a while.  He also expressed his approval.  "However, this matter will be left to Zhongda to take charge Kong Ming, when you come back this time, you will stay with me and plan the next move for me." The next move?  Zhuge Liang's eyes lit up and he immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant.  In March of the eighth year of Jian'an, the first batch of Heishan people in Changshan County, totaling 100,000 people, arrived at Shuofang after a long journey of more than a month.  The temperature in Shuofang is just right, perfect for spring plowing.  At this time in the Central Plains, spring plowing has already begun, but in Shuofang, it has just arrived.  Under Meng Jian's arrangement, one hundred thousand Black Mountain people quickly stabilized.  Immediately afterwards, the second group of Heishan people, about 150,000 people, set off from Shangdang, crossed the Great Wall, and migrated towards Wuyuan.  The new Wuyuan Governor Tian Chou is also ready to resettle immigrants The two batches of immigrants total 250,000 people, which is definitely more than enough to fill the vast grassland of 3,000 miles.  Of course, as the second batch of immigrants was about to arrive, Xun Chen ordered the construction of twenty military towns from Wuyuan County to Shoujiang City to strengthen the protection of border towns and at the same time stabilize the panic of these immigrants.  Of course, these military towns were built by prisoners of war previously captured from Xianbei.  According to the rules formulated by Liu Chuang, these prisoners of war can regain their freedom, obtain civilian status, and live in Bingzhou as long as they complete three to five years of hard labor.  But by that time, all the millions of Montenegrins have moved into Bingzhou, and the number of Han people will surge.  In this way, these naturalized Hu people will no longer be able to cause trouble in the frontier fortress, and the entire frontier fortress will be further stabilized.  Liu Chuang¡¯s first five-year plan is roughly like this&nbsp; However, when Liu Chuang returned to Yanjing from Quanzhou, he found that trouble had arrived.  The Jiangdong mission headed by Zhuge Jin arrived in Yanjing and was waiting for the arrival of Zhuge Liang and Sun Shangxiang However, more troublesome things were yet to come.  Huang Yueying has already learned about Zhuge Liang and Sun Shangxiang in advance.  This woman was also very decisive. Without saying a word, she left Yanjing with her daughter in her arms and headed to Lone Bamboo City alone.  As you can imagine, things will get more complicated next.  "Kong Ming, you better not enter the city!" "Ah?" Liu Chuang gently rubbed his temples, and after pondering for a while, he said, "If you go back now, it will make things more complicated. Your brother is in the city, and you should do it by then.  How to face it? Besides, I believe that among the envoys sent by Jiangdong this time, there must be someone whom Miss Sun respects. Otherwise, your brother alone will not be able to convince her to leave Damn it, this blue eye is really fast enough.  You take Miss Sun to Guzhu City immediately. I don¡¯t care what method you use to deal with your wife and your father-in-law. If you can¡¯t solve it, stay there for the rest of your life and don¡¯t come back" "I  Do you want to go alone? " "Nonsense, do you still want me to accompany you? I have to stay here to help you clean your ass." Liu Chuang was furious, and Zhuge Liang immediately shut up.  He was a little panicked and worried But when Liu Chuang said this, he also knew that this was the best way at the moment.     unless.  He wanted to send Sun Shangxiang back.  "Zi's family!" "Here!" "You go with Kong Ming If he goes back by himself, it's impossible for Guild Huang to teach him a lesson. If you go with him, you won't be embarrassed. But don't get too involved.  There are many things to do, just stay with Kong Ming." After hearing this, Lu Yu smiled and nodded in agreement.  "Brother, how should I persuade Yueying?" Aren't you quite capable?  Didn¡¯t you even hook up with Sun Quan¡¯s sister, the future Mrs. Sun?  Liu Chuang glanced at Zhuge Liang angrily, and after a while he whispered: "I don't know either, but I know one thing. It may not be useful to you." "What words?" "Good girls are afraid of pestering!" "What do you mean?  Liu Chuang patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder, and without saying anything, he urged his horse to move forward.  "Kong Ming, take care!" It was Lu Xun who spoke.  "Kong Ming, don't be afraid Women should be punished hard. Don't lose our man's face. I believe you can solve it properly. Brother, I will be in Yanjing, waiting for your good news."  So deserving of a beating.  At the same time, some words of gloating about others' misfortune naturally came from Xu Chu's mouth.  Even Dong Li went up.  He patted Zhuge Liang hard on the shoulder.  It's just that he was too strong and almost knocked Zhuge Liang to the ground Seeing the large group of people surrounding Liu Chuang and leaving, Zhuge Liang was confused in the wind.  "Kong Ming, let's go." Lu Yu walked up, sighed and said: "It's a good thing to avoid the limelight for a while. My lord often says that everything will be fine with the family. If you don't resolve the matter of Yueying's sister-in-law, I guess you will stay.  I don¡¯t have any thoughts here. Don¡¯t worry, Sister-in-law Yueying is very considerate, but my father-in-law Zhuge Liang sighed and turned his horse, "Then, let's set off quickly."  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sun Shangxiang¡¯s elopement made Sun Quan extremely angry.  He was about to tear up his alliance with Liu Chuang, but was stopped by Zhou Yu.  "Actually, Shang Xiang and Kong Ming are a good match. Kong Ming is amazingly talented and has outstanding abilities. Langya Zhuge can be considered a famous family, and his background is not bad. Moreover, he is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, and his identity and status are  It¡¯s not that Shang Xiang is too different. In my opinion, if the two of them can really get together, it will be a good story" Sun Quan suddenly showed an unhappy look after hearing this.  He is not very opposed to the matter between Sun Shangxiang and Zhuge Liang, but Zhuge Liang is Liu Chuang's man, and Sun Shangxiang left without saying goodbye and eloped with Zhuge Liang, leaving him with no face left.  When you reach this position, face is sometimes more important than anything else.  Sun Quan felt that he had lost face, and his wife Wu Guotai was also very concerned about her, which gave Sun Quan a headache.  There must be a solution to this matter.  But Zhuge Liang must not be taken advantage of Seeing that Sun Quan was unhappy, Zhou Yu could only whisper a few words in his ear.  "My lord, please don¡¯t forget the ships in Liu Chuang¡¯s hands.  "    "how?  " "If Shang Xiang really marries Zhuge, he may be able to find out the secrets of the Liaodong ships for us If we can build such a ship, who can compete with the entire river?  When the time comes, with this advantage, the Lord will not be able to take Jingxiang lightly.  " Jing Xiang? For Sun Quan, this is a dream. Ever since he had a chat with Lu Su and Lu Su offered him a "bed plan", Sun Quan was keenly aware of the importance of Jing Xiang. The river is like a dragon,  Jiangdong is the dragon's tail, and Jingxiang is the dragon's belly. If you can capture Jingxiang, Jiangdong will have enough advantages. At that time, the west can enter Xichuan, capture the dragon's head, and then enter Guanzhong and seize the world; if you cannot capture Xichuan, you can hold on to it.  Jing Xiang. When the time comes, the great river can be used as a natural chasm, and Sun Quan will be able to protect himself. However, Liu Biao is in charge of Jingzhou, and even though Liu Jingsheng is old, Sun Quan still has power.  It is still somewhat difficult to capture Jingzhou. At least, although the Jingzhou Navy is not as good as the Jiangdong Navy, it is still a force that cannot be underestimated. In this case, if Liu Chuang's technology in building sea ships can be obtained, a new type of boat can be built.  The boat can sail across the river and gain the upper hand. Without the restraint of the Jingzhou navy, Sun Quan believed that his capture of Jingzhou would be more than just a dream. Liu Chuang would be able to dominate the north of the Great Wall, but his original situation was far inferior to his own.  Sun Quan is confident that he can do what Liu Chuang can do. Therefore, the reason why he sent the mission to Youzhou this time was not to question Liu Chuang, but to find out the secret of the Liaodong ship.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 337 Thoughts on Heaven and Earth (1) 1/6

    As Liu Chuang guessed, the scale of the Jiangdong mission was astonishing.  Although Zhuge Jin held the title of an envoy, when Liu Chuang saw the list of envoys, he knew that Zhuge Jin was just a cover.  Cao Cao was appeasing Sun Quan and also sent an envoy, with Sun's old friend Wang Lang as the envoy.  "It is absolutely impossible for Sun Zhongmou to turn against Meng De. He crossed the river to attack Guangling this time, just to buy the emperor's uncle face. Based on the current situation in Jiangdong, he is definitely not Meng De's opponent. It's just that the emperor's uncle landed in Donglai, and even more  Taking the three places in Jizhou makes Sun Quan a little afraid. He doesn't want to offend the emperor, and he doesn't want to be an enemy of Mengde at this time. Even if he sends troops, it will only be a cover-up. In my opinion, Mengde will not attack Jiangdong at this time.  They will focus on appeasement, even at the expense of some benefits However, the most important point is that Jiangdong's current number one enemy is not Meng De, but actually Liu Biao of Jingzhou, not to mention that Sun Quan and Liu Biao have a hatred of killing their father.  Since Jiangdong, Jiangdong and Jingzhou have fought several times, but Sun Quan will not reconcile with Liu Biao just for the land of Jingxiang. So once Meng De gives up some benefits, Sun Quan will make a truce, and then use all his strength to plot against Jingxiang Liu Jingsheng is old.  !¡± This is a view that Xu You has made before.  Therefore, at this time, it is impossible for Sun Quan to go to Youzhou as an envoy with great fanfare.  With Zhuge Jin as the official envoy, it can be regarded as giving an explanation to Cao Cao.  But looking at the members of his mission, we know that he has a big plan this time.  Sun Jing, Sun Youtai, Sun Jian's younger brother.  When Sun Jian rebelled, Sun Jing gathered 600 people from Xiangqu and the clan to serve as Sun Jian's team, causing heroes from all walks of life to join him.  after that.  Sun Ce defeated Liu Yao.  Capture Kuaiji.  Someone was specially sent to invite Sun Jing.  At that time, Wang Lang, the prefect of Kuaiji, defended Guling. Sun Ce fought several water battles, but could not win.  In the end, it was Sun Jing who suggested advice to Sun Ce, and finally he defeated Guling and occupied Kuaiji.  After that, Sun Ce worshiped Sun Jing as the captain of Fenwu School and wanted to entrust him with important tasks.  It's just that Sun Jing wanted to join her hometown and protect the ancestral hall, but was unwilling to become an official.  Please stay in Fuchun.  After Sun Quan succeeded to the throne, he worshiped Sun Jing as Zhaoyi Zhonglang General.  Sun Jing came out again, visited powerful people all over Jiangdong, and quickly stabilized the situation, allowing Sun Quan to successfully control the situation in Jiangdong.  Youtai is good at Huang Lao's skills and often summons alchemists in his hometown This is the information sent by Sima Yi, who introduced Sun Jing's situation to Liu Chuang in detail.  In Huangge¡¯s information, Sun Jing¡¯s evaluation was five stars, which was similar to Zhou Yulu Su¡¯s level.  According to Sima Yi, this is the foundation of the Sun family.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Sun Jing.  Whether it is the Romance of the Three Kingdoms or the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  Neither of them left much writing for Sun Jing.  In "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Sun Jing also appeared: Sun Jian wanted to attack Liu Biao.  Sun Jing tried to persuade him to stop him, but Sun Jing refused to listen and was eventually killed. When Sun Ce plotted Jiangdong, Sun Jing planned for Sun Ce and conquered Kuaiji.  After Sun Ce died, Zhang Zhao was afraid that Sun Jing would take his place, so he made him responsible for the funeral and was unwilling to let Sun Jing come forward But when Sun Quan succeeded to the throne, Sun Jing was in charge of Wu Hui alone, which stabilized Sun Quan's rear.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the description of Sun Jing only ends here.  But if you think about it carefully, you will find that Sun Jing's ability is astonishing.  The biggest threat to the Sun family in Jiangdong is the conflict with the Jiangdong gentry.  Most of the Jiangdong gentry were gathered in Wujun and Kuaiji, and the gentry was very powerful.  Sun Jing was in charge of two counties alone, so the nobles in the two counties did not dare to act rashly, which shows how powerful this person is.  After reading the information sent by Sima Yi, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms hides many powerful and wise men."  If Huang Ge¡¯s evaluation is correct, this Sun Jing is a hidden big boss, even more dangerous than Zhou Yulu Su.  Later generations said that Jiangdong in the early period was nothing more than Zhang Zhao, Zhou Yu, and Lu Su.  But in Liu Chuang¡¯s view, Zhang Zhao was too selfish, and Huang Ge¡¯s evaluation was no more than four stars.  " In comparison, Sun Jing's talent is far more powerful than Zhang Zhao's Although he is unknown, in real history, he must occupy an extremely important position.  This is a person like Zhang Zifang, who knows how to retire after success and preserve his own body.  "If Miss Sun sees this person, I'm afraid there will be more twists and turns." This guy is the leading person in the mission. I believe that even Sun Shangxiang will be afraid when she sees him.  It¡¯s normal if you think about it. Before Sun Ce made his fortune, Sun Jian¡¯s family was protected by Sun Jing and Wu Jing.  Let's not talk about feelings, just talk about Sun Jing's position in the Sun family. If he had any orders, I believe Sun Shangxiang would not dare to resist no matter how bold he was.  Fortunately, Sun Shangxiang was sent to Lone Bamboo City, otherwise it would have been really troublesome!  LiuChuang put down the file in his hand and shook his head with a wry smile.  Sun Quan¡¯s plan to send the envoy this time is not small!  If Sun Quan is only here for Sun Shangxiang, there is no need to let Sun Jing come.  Although Sun Shangxiang and Sun Quan are brothers and sisters, Liu Chuang feels that Sun Quan may not be very close to Sun Shangxiang.  If he really loved Sun Shangxiang, he would not let Sun Shangxiang, an old man and a young woman, marry Liu Bei and Liu Xuande, who could be her father or even her grandfather Moreover, the reason why Sun Shangxiang was allowed to marry Liu Bei was to plot Jingzhou.  Under such circumstances, Liu Chuang would not believe it even to death if Sun Quan and Sun Shangxiang were said to be brothers and sisters.  But now, Sun Quan sent Sun Jing, acting as if he was going to attack the enemy Liu Chuang couldn't help but sneered in his heart.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Meng Yan, can you see the clues?" In the study, Xun Chen  He and Xu You sat on the Taishi chairs on both sides.  Xun Chen took a sip of hot tea and exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling the fragrance lingering on his lips and teeth.  Since Liu Chuang invented this method of frying tea, Xun Chen no longer drinks alcohol and only loves drinking tea.  He put down the tea cup and looked at Liu Chuang with a smile.  Liu Chuang smiled and said, "Everyone knows Sun Zhongmou's intentions. He sent Sun Jing here not to raise an army to investigate crimes. I'm afraid the ultimate goal is to improve the ship technology of our Liaodong Navy I wonder if my guess is right?" On this point,  It was not Liu Chuang's guess, but Lu Xun's conclusion.  Xun Chen and Xu You looked at each other.  Can't help but nod.  Showing appreciation.  "What Meng Yan said is true. Sun Zhongmou's intentions are indeed known to everyone." The rivers east of his river are crisscrossed, and the navy occupies a dominant position.  Liu Chuang¡¯s Liaodong Navy defeated the Jiangdong Navy on Dongling Island. How could Sun Zhongmou not covet the power displayed by the new ships?  Xu You smiled and said, "What does the emperor want to do?" "This" Lu Xun's words suddenly flashed through Liu Chuang's mind.  "My lord, the navy is the most important thing in Jiangdong. Sun Quan will never sit back and ignore the ships in my lord's hands. Therefore. He will definitely plot the shipbuilding technology in my lord's hands What my lord is planning is the general trend of the world, and he must not just take care of it.  At present, Jiangdong will be the main force for the lord to contain Cao Cao's troops. We must not abandon it and try to win over it so that it can be used by the lord. " Lu Xun is in Jiangdong.  ??It can be said that he knows the situation in Jiangdong very well.  His words are equivalent to expressing an attitude: Jiangdong can only use it, but never trust it.     so.  Liu Chuang already had a plan, but he still needed Xun Chen and Xu You.  It can be further improved for him.  "I heard that Jiangdong is currently in chaos, with food prices soaring and the currency system in chaos. According to the information I have, Sun Quan intends to issue a large amount of money this year, one for a hundred Guanzi said: The warehouse is enough to know the honor and disgrace. I hope  If Sun Quan can be allowed to invest more resources in armaments, can such an effect be achieved in a more chaotic Jiangdong instead of a gradually stable one? I mean, as Sun Quan's military expenditures are getting higher and higher, there will be pressure on the people.  Even bigger. Once private taxes cannot support military expenditures, Sun Quan will inevitably reach out to the powerful families, and the conflict will inevitably be greater." Xun Chen and Xu You were startled at first, and then their eyes lit up.  Economic war?  Although the embryonic form of economic war has begun to appear during the Three Kingdoms period, it is still at a very low level.  Liu Chuang is not particularly good at this.  But two thousand years of experience have left him with many ideas in his mind.  In later generations, when the Soviet Union and the United States competed for hegemony, the Red Empire put tremendous pressure on the American emperor As a result, the American emperor had a "Star Wars" plan, using various methods to force the Red Empire to vigorously develop armaments and use more and more resources  The investment in the military budget eventually caused the red empire's economy to completely collapse, and a huge empire also fell apart, making it possible for the American empire to win without a fight.  Liu Chuang¡¯s idea is to use the concept of Star Wars to completely defeat Jiangdong¡¯s economy.  The advantage of this is that Jiangdong can maintain a strong force in a short period of time and contain Cao Cao and even Liu Biao and Liu Bei.  Where is Liu Chuang?  You can slowly develop and grow according to your own plan.  When the time comes, it will detonate the economic collapse of the entire Jiangdong in one fell swoop. No matter how powerful Sun Quan is, it will be difficult to continue to support him.  This will be a brand new war.  Liu Chuang is confident that he has enough talents to join him.  Sun Quan is in the light and Liu Chuang is in the dark. Even if he has talents like Zhou Yu and Lu Su around him, it may be difficult to detect Liu Chuang's true intentions.  As for Xun Chen and Xu You, they felt like they were seeing the blue sky through the clouds and mist.  Liu Chuang¡¯s words opened a door for them and allowed them to see a brand new way of thinking about war.  If it succeeds, Liu Chuang will eventually be able to pacify Jiangdong and eliminate Sun Quan without any blood.  However, in order to implement this plan, a careful and careful coordination is required.  Xun Chen and Xu You couldn't help showing admiration, and looked at Liu Chuang with even greater intensity.  Both of them hope to preside over this war!  Once this new way of warfare succeeds, they will surely leave their mark in history.  "My father-in-law, your goal is too obvious and you are not suitable to preside over this matter. I think that Mr. Ziyuan should be responsible for this matter. You cover it in the open and let Mr. Ziyuan plan secretly. This matter cannot be completed by one person. It requires two of you."  Only sincere cooperation is required. However, you still need to plan carefully for the specific plan. I will meet with Sun Youtai tomorrow to see what Sun Zhongmou means. I can give him the technology, but I will need some blood from him.  ¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 337 Thoughts of Heaven and Earth (2) 2/6

    The core technology of the Harrier sea-going ship is the keel technology.  There is absolutely no way that Liu Chuang would hand this over to Sun Quan Keel technology is a landmark invention in the shipbuilding industry. Jiangdong has the most powerful navy and the best craftsmen. Once the keel technology leaks out, it will inevitably  The Jiangdong navy received substantial improvement.  But what good does this do to Liu Chuang?  Who are Xun Chen and Xu You?  How could two old foxes not understand what Liu Chuang meant.  The two of them looked at me and I looked at you, and suddenly they burst into laughter.  "In that case, I will go to Lone Bamboo City tomorrow to check the situation." What technology can be leaked out, and what technology must be kept secret This requires more detailed planning.  ?This kind of thing can only be distinguished by going to the scene in person.  Xu You is now in Youzhou as a surrendered general and is not taken seriously by others.  Therefore, it is most appropriate for him to handle this matter.  Liu Chuang said: "After Mr. Ziyuan passes by, you can ask Mr. Huang for more help. In this regard, Mr. Huang is a real expert. He will definitely be able to give Mr. a satisfactory answer. As for this, I have to trouble my father-in-law.  Responsible for entertaining the Jiangdong delegation. I will ask Tian Shi to assist and hold them back until Mr. Ziyuan comes back. " Xun Chen nodded repeatedly and said softly: "The emperor's plan is the most thorough!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A war that cannot see the smoke of gunpowder, is going on silently  Time has begun.  It¡¯s just that the leader of this war is Liu Chuang, and Jiangdong can¡¯t detect it at all.  A huge conspiracy has been targeted at them.     the next day.  Liu Chuang received the Jiangdong envoy at the General's Mansion.  Zhuge Jin asked Liu Chuang to hand over Zhuge Liang.  He also expressed extreme dissatisfaction with the Liaodong Navy's attack on the Jiangdong Navy on Dongling Island.  "Kong Ming, you are not here now." "Ah?" Liu Chuang said with a bitter smile: "He has caused big trouble this time, how dare he come back? Kong Ming's wife has taken his daughter to Lone Bamboo City, and my wife has also  I rushed to Guzhu City to persuade him. So Kong Ming didn't come back with me at all. He changed his route in Quanzhou and took Miss Sun to Guzhu City to plead guilty to his father-in-law I'm afraid it will be difficult for Ziyu to hand over Kong Ming.  I am very angry because of his arrogance, but he is my brother-in-law, and I will take responsibility for him no matter what." Zhuge Jin's face showed embarrassment.  Although handing over Zhuge Liang was just an excuse, Liu Chuang's words still touched on his pain points.  I am his brother-in-law, no matter what he does, I will protect him; you, Zhuge Jin, are his brother, even if you are your own master.  There is no need to make a fuss about your brother.  What he did was wrong, what do you want?  As a brother-in-law, I took over for him.  How can this make Zhuge Jin, the ¡®eldest brother¡¯, feel so embarrassed?  Zhuge Jin didn¡¯t expect Liu Chuang¡¯s reaction to be so intense.  It¡¯s just an introduction, why do you have to be so absolute?  He is Zhuge Liang's brother, but he has never shouldered the responsibilities that an older brother should bear.  As he grew older, Zhuge Jin also realized this, so he always hoped to ease the relationship and make up for past mistakes.  But now "Uncle Huang is joking. Ziyu has no intention of embarrassing Kong Ming." Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was a bit strong, Sun Jing quickly stood up and spoke, "Actually, my lord also loves Kong Ming very much. If my wife can marry Kong Ming,  Lianli is also a good thing that can be wished for. But what Kong Ming did this time was really too much, which made my lord lose face I think the emperor also knew that after Bo Fu passed away, my lord took over the inheritance of his father and brother, and every day he took over.  He is walking on thin ice. Every move he makes is involved in all aspects. If this matter is not explained, the prestige of my lord will definitely be affected. The emperor is a great uncle of the Han Dynasty. He should know the relationship Therefore, I want to ask for one.  Explain." Sun Jing's words resolved Zhuge Jin's embarrassment.  At the same time, he placed his position very low, but he kept his position hidden.  You, Zhuge Liang, kidnapped Sun Quan¡¯s sister and defeated our navy As the lord of Jiangdong, how can Sun Quan have any dignity?  So, you need to return this face to us, otherwise, this matter will not be over.  "Yes, there are no small things in the houses of princes. No matter how small the matter is, it is also a big matter." Who knows, Liu Chuang didn't answer Sun Jing's words at all. He just let out a long sigh and shook his head repeatedly, looking quite helpless Sun Jing's eyes flashed.  Squinting, I can¡¯t help but look at Liu ??One glance.  This Uncle Liu Huang is not simple! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now it seems that Liu Chuang is not as simple as the legend He refused to accept the move, leaving Sun Jing with no place to start.  Sun Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "What the emperor said is absolutely true. There are no small things in the houses of princes." "This matter is Kong Ming's fault. But now, there is a fire in Kong Ming's backyard and there is a dispute in the family, so I can't come for a while. I am his brother, so  I apologize to General Sun on his behalf. I have also had a relationship with the Sun family in Jiangdong for many years. I met him when Bo Fu conquered Jiangdong General Sun and I are also strangers, we can say that we are two generations apart.  So, I hope this matter can be resolved properly, so as not to ruin the relationship between our two families. If there is any problem, we can discuss it. I will always return General Sun¡¯s face to him, what do you think?¡±  Liu Chuang looked past Zhuge Jin and looked directly at Sun Jing.  It¡¯s good to have some discussion, but if there¡¯s no discussion, that¡¯s trouble.  Sun Jing laughed immediately after hearing this.  He glanced at Zhuge Jin, "What the emperor said is true But this time, Ziyu is the official envoy. I just admire the emperor's name and come here to pay my respects." Liu Chuang laughed, "That's it, that's it.  It's easy. As long as you and I have this sincerity, all problems will be no problem. I have long admired Sun Zhonglang's reputation and I will leave this matter to General Fenwu and Ziyu.  It's rare to come to Youzhou. I will accompany Sun Zhonglang as a guide to enjoy the scenery of this northern country. Although Jiangdong is beautiful, the scenery of Saibei is not necessarily inferior Well, the scenery of the military capital is just right now. Why don't I invite Sun Zhonglang to go and enjoy the military capital tomorrow.  "Scenery?" Sun Jing quickly bowed and said, "It's my wish, but I don't dare to invite you." After saying that, the two of them laughed.  "Tzuyu is a loyal person. He is simple. It is your duty to be loyal to Jiangdong, and I admire Tzuyu very much. However, please remember Tzuyu that you are not only Jiang's enemy, but also Kongming's.  Brother, it is your duty to share the Lord's worries, and it is also your duty to be a brother Don't let your family ties get away from you because of your merits." At the banquet, Liu Chuang spoke in a Xunxun manner, leaning on Zhuge Jin's shoulder.  Zhuge Jin was frightened and ashamed, but also a little grateful.  Cowardly doesn't know how to answer.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Tzuyu, what do you think of Liu Chuang?"  At night.  Sun Jing was talking to Zhuge Jin in the study room of the post house.  Zhuge Jin gave a bitter smile and said softly: "I used to think that Uncle Liu Huang was a reckless man. Even the last time we met, I didn't pay too much attention to him. But now Uncle Liu is worthy of being the son of the Marquis of Zhongling. He seems to be a rough man.  , In fact, he is very considerate. When we talked to him today, we were almost led by him. He was in charge of the situation from beginning to end. The last time I saw him, there was no such pressure; but this time, he looked at me.  At that time, I felt afraid and didn't know how to speak. If this person is not destroyed by Cao Cao in the future, he will be the enemy of the Lord. "Every person who engages in politics is an excellent actor.  Zhuge Jin's steadfast look in the Yamen hall during the day has disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable calmness Sun Jing nodded and said softly: "What Ziyu said is not bad, Uncle Liu Huang has such great momentum."  Done. Not to mention you, even when I talk to him during the day, I will be unknowingly affected by his momentum. It is really scary for you to discuss with Xun Chen tomorrow. Be cautious.  Chen was silent during the day and did not say anything. However, Sanruo of the Xun family was a top strategist in Yingchuan. He had assisted Liu Chuang for several years and helped Uncle Liu build a huge foundation. He was truly talented and learned.  The more this happens, the more careful you must be, and you must not fall into his trap. Tomorrow I will accompany Uncle Liu Huang on a trip to Jundu Mountain, and I will leave the matter here to you. Remember, try to get the new styles of the Liaodong Navy.  The art of building warships. This is the ultimate goal of our trip, and it is of great significance to Jiangdong." Zhuge Jin said solemnly: "Don't worry, general, I will go all out." The next day is a rare good thing.  weather.  Xun Chen, on behalf of Liu Chuang, received Zhuge Jin at Zhonghai Ziguang Pavilion in Yanjing City, and the two parties formally launched negotiations.  The naming of Zhonghai Ziguang Pavilion is purely Liu Chuang¡¯s bad taste.  I couldn't go in last life to visit the center of the DPRK. In this life, I built one and discussed it every day  Although no one knows Liu ChuangWhy is it named like this? But the name of Ziguang Pavilion is very grand, so no one objects.  Liu Chuang, as for Liu Chuang, accompanied Sun Jing to visit Jundu Mountain.  At the foot of the military capital mountain, the flags of the Han army's camp were fluttering.  This is where the main camp of the Yanjing garrison is located. Xu Chu¡¯s Laojun camp is stationed and is responsible for guarding Yanjing.  The Laozhen camp has now been renamed the Huben Army, and Xu Chu has also been named the Huben Zhonglang General Looking at her brother's Huben Army camp, Sun Jing couldn't help but be secretly frightened The humane Youzhou army has strong soldiers and horses, and now it's really not bad at first sight.  .  "Sun Zhonglang, how powerful is our Han army?" Sun Jing couldn't help but admired: "Guo Tianjun is also the army." "The Huben army is my forbidden army. In addition to guarding Yanjing, if Juyongguan is attacked by the enemy, they will be even more important.  Rushing to the aid of Juyongguan, although this powerful force in Youzhou only has 30,000 troops, it is impossible for even 100,000 Xianbei troops to invade the country." Liu Chuang spoke with great pride.  Sun Jing was on the side, also secretly speechless.  Liu Chuang has such soldiers and horses, he no longer has any worries In contrast, although Cao Cao is powerful now, he is surrounded by enemies on all sides, which is far less comfortable than Uncle Liu Huang.  The outcome between him and Cao Cao is yet to be determined.  Before that, Zhong Mou must not be allowed to turn against him.  However, the shipbuilding technology Thinking of this, Sun Jing couldn't help but feel itchy.  The two of them hiked up Jundu Mountain and came to a beacon tower.  Liu Chuang came with his hands behind his back, letting the strong mountain wind blow and flutter his clothes while hunting.  Sun Jing stood next to Liu Chuang, looking much shorter than Liu Chuang.  Sun Jing's height of 170 centimeters compared with Liu Chuang's height of nearly two meters, makes her look like a child.  The height difference alone puts tremendous pressure on Sun Jing.  He suddenly realized that he really shouldn¡¯t let Liu Chuang accompany him, the pressure was too great (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 337 Thoughts on Heaven and Earth (Part 3) 3/6

    "Thinking of the long journey of heaven and earth, I burst into tears with sadness!" The mountain wind whistled, striking the loneliness.  Looking at Jundu Mountain, which still looked a bit depressed, Liu Chuang couldn't help but suddenly flashed such a poem in his mind.  This situation is very appropriate.  Sun Jing listened on the sidelines and couldn't help but clapped her hands and applauded, "Good poem, but it seems there is something missing." Only then did Liu Chuang realize that he seemed to have plagiarized the ancient poems inadvertently.  After eight years of rebirth, he rarely plagiarized poems.  But since it has been exported, I don¡¯t mind plagiarizing everything.  So, after pondering for a moment, he softly chanted: "There are no ancients in front of me, and no coming ones in the future. Thinking of the long journey of heaven and earth, I shed tears alone." When the poem came out, there was a silence on the beacon tower.  After a long time, Sun Jing suddenly said: "But I don't know what the emperor's ideal is?" "My ideal is that one day I can imitate the champion and ride the horse to the north of the Great Wall without teaching Huma to cross the mountain." "Ah?" "If the time comes,  , Even if you die, you will have no regrets." Sun Jing narrowed her eyes and couldn't help but look sideways at Liu Chuang.  "Today, a thief serves the emperor to order the princes, claiming to be the orthodoxy of the world. The emperor's uncle has such ambitions, but I'm afraid it will be difficult to realize" "Really?" Liu Chuang smiled slightly and said: "Since the great ancestor killed the snake and revolted, our Han Dynasty  Shi Guozuo lasted for five hundred years. Nowadays, the traitorous party has disrupted the government, and the emperor is in ruins. However, I always believe that there are countless loyal ministers and righteous people in the Han Dynasty. As long as everyone works together, it is not impossible to restore the Han Dynasty.  After all, I don¡¯t want this war to last too long. It will be my great strength that will be damaged. Sun Zhonglang, do you know who my true enemy is?¡± Sun Jing looked at Liu Chuang with a hint of doubt in his eyes.  , and the true intention of Liu Chuang's words was lingering in his heart.  Could it be that he thinks that the biggest enemy of the Han Dynasty is me, Jiangdong?  Liu Chuang did not make Sun Jing confused for too long.  He explained: "The real enemy of my Han Dynasty is neither Sun Lang nor Cao Cao Sun Zhonglang knows that I once had a dream in which I saw thousands of Xianbei, Huns, and Jie people ravaging China. In the dream,  I saw those barbarians killing my Han children wantonly; in my dream, I saw the prosperous Central Plains, with ten houses and nine empty houses, and no Han people left. I saw those barbarians, calling them my Han children.  As a 'two-legged sheep'. I saw the 500-year-old Han Dynasty turn into dust under the iron heel Sun Zhonglang may make fun of my naivety, but I always feel that one day all this will become a reality.  "As the sky moves forward, a gentleman keeps improving. Although it is just a dream, it makes me vigilant. One day, I will let my great Han Canglong Banner search the earth, and everything under the sun will be my Han family." Sun Jing,  Silence!  He didn¡¯t know why Liu Chuang said these words to him, but he had to admit that there seemed to be a fire burning in his body, making his blood boil.  He feels the same way about Liu Chuang¡¯s dream.  But Sun Jing understood better that all this was just a dream, and to achieve it would be tantamount to wishful thinking For a moment, both of them were silent!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the spring of the eighth year of Jian'an,  Very unsettling.  With Cao Cao sending envoys to Jiangdong, in mid-March, after several months of rest and recuperation, Xiliang Ma Chao divided his troops into three groups and advanced into Guanzhong.  After receiving Liu Chuang¡¯s letter, Ma Chao happily agreed to the marriage between Zhao Yun and Ma Wenlu.  In fact, Ma Wenlu and Zhao Yun seem to be destined to be married, and they have practiced for thousands of years just to hold hands in this life.  No one can explain why they fell in love with each other.  After Zhao Yan arrived in Guzang, she went to ask Zhao Yun, and the answer she got surprised her.  "I don't know why, I just saw Wenlu for the first time, and I can never forget it." And Ma Wenlu seems to be the same. The first time he saw Zhao Yun, he fell in love with this victorious man with a white horse and a silver gun.  General.  The combination of the two also brought the relationship between Liu Chuang and Ma Chao closer.  Mi Fang is an extremely smart person. When he saw Zhao Yun and Ma Wenlu getting married, he suddenly thought of another thing.  Liu Chuang¡¯s eldest son Liu Sheng is over one year old, almost three years old in terms of age.  And Ma Chao had a daughter at his knees, who was born to Ma Chao¡¯s wife when she was in the Western Regions.  Ma Chao's wife's surname is Yang, and she is not a daughter of a wealthy family.  But the couple is extremely loving.  Calculating time, Ma Chao's daughter is only one month behind Liu Sheng, and Ma Chao also loves her very much  It is said that when Ma Chao¡¯s daughter was born, Ma Chao was besieging Wujihou City.  At that time, Ma Chao besieged Wujihou City for several months without success, but when his daughter was born, he easily captured the city.  Ma Chao was extremely surprised by such a coincidence, so he named his daughter Carriage Master, after a noble girl.  Because after his daughter was born, Ma Chao almost marched straight in to capture the rear of the chariot division, and then captured Beilu without encountering too strong resistance.  When Zhao Yun marries Ma Wenlu, he and Ma Chao become a family.  Zhao Yan is also Liu Chuang's wife. Although she is not pregnant yet, Liu Chuang is strong and not very old If Zhao Yan gives birth to a son in the future, with Ma Chao and Zhao Yun supporting him, wouldn't it be a occupation?  A huge advantage?  By then, even if Liu Sheng is the eldest son, he will inevitably fall behind.  Mi Zhu is a scribe, and now he serves as the governor of Xihe County.  Mi Fang is in Huangge, where he is in charge of the economy and not the military.  "Compared to Ma Chao and Zhao Yun, the strength of the Mi Zhu brothers is obviously inferior.  Therefore, Mi Fang began to think, if he could bring Ma Chao over, wouldn't he be able to find a strong supporter for Liu Sheng in the future?  You know, Zhao Yan gave birth to a son, but what if Cao Xian, Zhuge Ling, and Xun Dan also gave birth to sons Zhuge Liang is highly valued by Liu Chuang, and he is likely to replace Xun Chen in the future; Xun Dan has Ying Chuan behind him  Xun's support will definitely be a huge force in the future.  As for Cao Xian Cao Xian's threat is smaller in comparison, but he must be guarded against.  As for Lu Lan and Zhen Mi, although they are threatening.  But not enough to sway.  But.  Everything must be prepared for a rainy day.  As the eldest son of Liu Chuang, Liu Sheng must establish an advantage that others cannot match.  In this way, even if Liu Chuang has another son, it is impossible to shake Liu Sheng's status.  Mi Fang is Liu Sheng¡¯s uncle, so he naturally has to think about Liu Sheng¡¯s future.  So, when he learned that Ma Chao had a girl, he immediately had an idea.  "I never thought that Ma Fubo's daughter would be the same age as my nephew." Mi Fang pretended to say it casually.  But it attracted Ma Chao's attention.  He was able to sweep across the Western Regions, return to Xiliang and quickly stabilize the situation. Why?  After all, without Liu Chuang's help, no matter how capable Ma Chao was, he would not have been able to control Xiliang so quickly.  Moreover, this sworn brother of his own is getting stronger and stronger.  Liangzhou is a bitter and cold place, and Ma Chao believes that even if it develops, it will be difficult to achieve anything.  Besides.  He and Liu Chuang already have a friendship. If Liu Chuang can achieve great things in the future.  Wouldn't it be of great benefit to him?  "I wonder if the young master can arrange a marriage now?" Mi Fang felt happy, but still looked casual, "My nephew is only two years old, how can we get married? The emperor's uncle is busy with the war now, and he has no time to discuss it.  These things. But I heard that many people are interested in getting married to the emperor's uncle, not least the daughters of famous families. It is estimated that after the emperor's uncle stabilizes, this matter will be discussed. " Ma Chao.  , my heart is moved!  That night he discussed with his wife Yang, "I want to betroth my daughter to Meng Yan's son, but I don't know what Madam thinks?" Although Yang is not a lady, she has been with Ma Chao for some years, so her knowledge is extraordinary.  When she heard Ma Chao say this, she couldn't help but feel something in her heart.  "Although my husband is the descendant of General Fubo, he is not accepted by the people of the Central Plains because of his maternal lineage. Uncle Liu Huang is a noble man in the world, and he occupies the northern border. Others don't know, but I know that the emperor's uncle is the most important among them all.  I don't care about my husband's blood. If the general has not been able to gain a foothold in the Western Regions these years, how can he become famous now? I know that the general has great ambitions, but compared with the emperor, he still falls short.  The Japanese general is occupying Liangzhou, and there is no guarantee that no one will provoke a relationship with the emperor's uncle. The general will no longer have any worries about his future, and he can protect my Ma family and revive the lintel of General Fubo  ¡­This is related to my Ma family¡¯s luck for a hundred years. If I miss it, I will never be able to recover it.¡± Yang¡¯s words touched Ma Chao¡¯s heart.  Because of his bloodline, he didn¡¯t even want to see his biological father, let alone those famous scholars who were always proud.  It is precisely because of this that Ma Chao wants to separate himself from one side, but he is inherently deficient.  If nothing else, just say that the celebrities in Liangzhou may not be able to accept Ma Chao as the leader of the party.  "But if Ma Chao is Liu Chuang's son, and Liu Chuang is the uncle of the Han Dynasty, and the son of Liu Tao, the Marquis of Zhongling, this background alone can shut up many people.  When the time comes, Ma Chao can rely on this relationship to gain a firm foothold in Liangzhou.  However, this distinction must be made clearly.  Ma Chao admired Liu Chuang.  And he?It is indeed thoughtful to serve Liu Chuang.  But if you can become in-laws with Liu Chuang on the basis of being sworn brothers, that would be great.  The most important thing is that Liu Chuang has a son and he has a daughter. ???????????????????????????? If Liu Chuang is more powerful in the future Wouldn¡¯t my daughter really live up to her name and be a noble daughter?  Then Ma Chao will truly stand out.  Ma Chao is a very ambitious man, and after hearing what Yang said, he was even more tempted.  "If, if his daughter becomes Liu Chuang's daughter-in-law, and his sister marries Zhao Yun, then Ma's status will definitely be stable.  But just to propose marriage in this way would be a little less sincere.  Now that the situation in Xiliang has stabilized, it is a good opportunity to show off your abilities After Ma Chao wanted to understand the key, he immediately found Xu Shu.  "I want to send troops to Guanzhong, what do you think, sir?" Xu Shu didn't think it was that complicated. In his opinion, Ma Chao's eagerness to send troops seemed reasonable.  He thought for a while and then said to Ma Chao: "The general wants to march into Guanzhong, and now is the opportunity. Cao Cao is currently busy with the rebellion in Hedong. After the high officials were killed, his soldiers and horses were left unchecked and became bandits everywhere.  Zhong Yao and Cao Ren are all stationed in Hedong. There is only one guard in Guanzhong, and it must not be difficult to deal with. However, the key to this battle is to be fast and fierce. In addition, Han Sui has a grudge against the general for killing his father.  But in my opinion, now is not the time to conquer Han Sui" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 338 Viewing the Sea (1) 4/6

    After leaving Guzhu City, heading southeast for about thirty miles, there is Jieshi Mountain, with its main peak standing steeply.  Liu Chuang accompanied Sun Jing to the market and looked at the vast sea.  The negotiation between Xun Chen and Zhuge Jin went very smoothly. Both sides had their own plans, so they tried to be restrained during the negotiation.  After three days of discussions, Liu Chuang received a letter saying that Huang Chengyan had summoned him.  Seeing that the negotiations were progressing smoothly, Liu Chuang simply invited Sun Jing to Guzhu City.  Because good news has come from Xu You However, Liu Chuang also knew that it was not easy to get to Guzhu City.  Huang Chengyan¡¯s sudden summons must be related to Zhuge Liang¡¯s affairs.  Originally, Liu Chuang really didn't want to get involved, but on second thought, he felt that with Huang Chengyan's animal temper, Zhuge Liang might not be able to handle it.  After much thought, he finally decided to take the plunge.  Sun Jing had heard of Lone Bamboo City a long time ago, but what interested him more was the shipyard located in Shijiu Tuo.  It is said that Liu Chuang¡¯s sea-going ships were all manufactured there, and he also wanted to go there and see how Liaodong¡¯s new sea-going ships were made.  Liu Chuang had no objection to this.  Of course Liu Chuang knew what Sun Jing had in mind.  It¡¯s just that the nature of this Shijiu Tuo workshop changed as early as the sixth year of Jian¡¯an.  The production of keel sea-going ships and the successful development of large-scale bed crossbows made Liu Chuang realize that there was no guarantee that if the shipyard continued to be located in Shijiituo, it would be noticed by interested parties.  At that time, Liu Chuang took advantage of the Battle of Guandu to sweep across Youzhou, which actually offended Yuan Shao.  Although Yuan Shao failed in the Battle of Guandu, his strength still remained.  Comparing the two sides, Liu Chuang is far from Yuan Shao's opponent In addition, Shijiituo Shipyard is located in western Liaoning.  If Yuan Shao wants to cause trouble for him.  Just attack from Bohai County.  Liu Chuang can be easily attacked along the coastline.  Such a huge flaw.  How could Liu Chuang be exposed?  " This Shijiu Tuo dock contains all Liu Chuang's hard work. He must not be noticed by others.  After discussing with Zheng Xuan, Xun Chen and others, Liu Chuang finally decided to evacuate the main body of Shijiituo Shipyard from Guzhu City.  Liu Chuang secretly took the workshop and dock to Da's house.  As early as the beginning of the fifth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang arranged to secretly build a workshop in Da's Laotieshan.  And the Da family has gathered many craftsmen.  The craftsmen of the entire Liaodong at that time.  Almost all of them are here, including the craftsmen Liu Chuang kidnapped from Sanhan, as well as the craftsmen who fled to the Korean Peninsula from the Central Plains to escape the war.  This Laotieshan is where the port of Port Arthur will be in later generations.  But in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, this place was still desolate.  As a naturally ice-free port, Liu Chuang certainly knew the important position of Port Arthur in later generations.  Therefore, after moving his dock and workshop to Laotieshan, he officially established Luda County and worshiped Zhou Qi as the commander of the brigade.  Zhou Qi.  He is a student of Hu Zhao, from Lu Hunshan.  Born as a mountain man without any background Hu Zhao recommended Zhou Qi to Liu Chuang many times, and Liu Chuang also secretly evaluated this person.  In terms of talent, Zhou Qi can be regarded as the prefect of a county.  But it is not easy to get reuse all of a sudden.  Liu Chuang also waited for a long time before he found such an opportunity to make arrangements for Zhou Qi.  He himself is also familiar with the art of mechanism manufacturing, and he also worked as a workshop manager with Cui Zhouping for a period of time, so he has very rich experience Traveling to Da Da is bitterly cold and desolate.  Cui Zhouping is definitely not willing to come to a place like this to take up a job.  This also gave Zhou Qi an opportunity, so he took office and also served as the chief bookkeeper of Huangge.  "The Shijiu Tuo Shipyard still maintains its original appearance.  But its role has changed from construction to simple processing.  The spare parts and various raw materials required by Laotieshan Shipyard and Workshop are processed by Shijiutuo Workshop and then sent to Laotieshan Shipyard for construction.  After the main work is completed, the bed crossbow and sea-going ship will be sent back to Shijiutuo dock for post-processing.  For example, setting up a shooting pole.  For example, placing a ballista The advantage of doing this is that it can further strengthen confidentiality and at the same time ensure the standard craftsmanship of the workshop.  But to the outside world, Shijiutuo Workshop is still Liu Chuang¡¯s production base Although it has changed in nature to research and development and processing, no one knows.  Liu Chuang did a good job of keeping it secret, and even many of the craftsmen in Shijiutuo Workshop were unaware of the changes.  Sun Jing wanted to explore the craftsmanship, but he could only get a rough idea.  In order to show his sincerity, Liu Chuang generously sent someone to accompany Sun Jing into the workshop.  However, Sun Jing could not discover its most core technology.  Such as keel technology, such as compound bow technology Sun Jing saw mostly finished products and spare parts.  But even so, Sun Jing was shocked and gained?Much.  As for the more secret scientific research technology, it is even harder for Sun Jing to discover.  Because those R&D technologies are hidden in Nanshan Academy and are personally managed by Bingyuan Huang Chengyan.  Under Liu Chuang¡¯s mediation, Huang Chengyan finally did not blame Zhuge Liang.  Of course, this is also related to the custom of three wives and four concubines in this era.  Although Huang Yueying felt uncomfortable in her heart, she had been married to Zhuge Liang for many years and had a deep relationship, so she was not willing to give up.  Especially Liu Chuang suggested that Zhuge Liang start with his daughter.  It is also suggested that Sun Shangxiang have more contact with Zhuge Liang's daughter to gain Huang Yueying's favor.  Although Zhuge Liang was a little embarrassed this time, he finally got over the difficulty.  As for what kind of guarantee he made in front of Huang Yueying?  Liu Chuang didn't know.  However, after this incident, Liu Chuang was keenly aware that the bit of dandy and exaggeration that Zhuge Liang had before was gone.  When he saw Zhuge Liang again, Liu Chuang felt more of a peaceful and upright atmosphere.  Mediating Zhuge Liang's family affairs is just a sideshow.  After Liu Chuang accompanied Sun Jing to visit Shijiutuo Workshop, the group climbed up Jieshi Mountain.  Facing the vast sea, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel heroic.  Sun Jing suddenly laughed and said: "Last time at the Jundu Mountain beacon tower, the emperor's uncle once said the words 'Thinking about the long journey of heaven and earth, and crying alone with sadness'. Jing admired it very much. Now I see the vast sea, but I don't know if the emperor's uncle has it."  Feelings?" Before coming to Youzhou, Sun Jing was still a little arrogant.  Since ancient times, Youzhou has been a bitter, cold and desolate place.  Although Jiangdong is not very prosperous.  But in the hearts of the world, it is far better than Youzhou But after coming to Youzhou.  Sun Jingcai felt something unusual.  Under Liu Chuang¡¯s governance, Youzhou was obviously very different from the bitter cold place Sun Jing imagined.  The city of Yanjing may not be as big as those big cities like Luoyang and Chang'an, but it still has a vague aura of dominating the world.  In comparison, the layout of Wu County is really too small!  It¡¯s just that Sun Jing still hoped to win the game, so she smiled and asked Liu Chuang for a poem.  Liu Chuang was startled, and then said: "I asked Sun Zhonglang, a man who has learned a lot. He knows everything about poetry, lyrics, and songs. How dare you show your ugliness?" "Hey, the emperor's poems are so clever and extraordinary. I really admire them. Now I am traveling with you all."  Jieshi Mountain, why don't you let me throw some bricks and make a fool of myself?" "I would like to hear the good work." Sun Jing pondered for a moment and then sang loudly.  His poems capture the essence of Chu Ci and the samadhi of Li Sao.  After Sun Jing chanted, she looked at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang also knows.  He must not show any cowardice at this time.  Jieshi Mountain Liu Chuang suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said with a smile: "I heard Sun Zhonglang's poems. It's really extraordinary. I don't know much, so I just combined a poem and asked you to correct me." Zheng Xuan was not in good health, so he didn't accompany him.  Liu Chuang came.  However, Hu Zhao, Kong Rong, Bing Yuan and other celebrities from Nanshan Academy in Guzhu City accompanied Liu Chuang on his travels.  In addition, there are also Zhuge Liang, Lu Yu, and Chen Qun as companions. This small Jieshi Mountain can be said to be full of talents.  It¡¯s just that these people have never heard of Liu Chuang¡¯s poetry.  Even Zhuge Liang has only heard of Liu Chuang's song "Sheep on the Hillside".  Although the poem has a profound meaning, in Zhuge Liang's opinion, it is not elegant.  It¡¯s also sad that Sheep on the Hillside belongs to the Yuan Dynasty. When poems are finished, the lyrics are born, and when the poems are finished, the tunes are born.  At this time, Tang poetry had not yet emerged, and the Jian'an style of writing had just begun to take shape. Even Song lyrics could not be respected in this era, let alone the Yuan songs that were almost slang.  As for Hu Zhao and others, they are very curious.  When Sun Jing, the talented poet, said the poem "Remembering the long journey of heaven and earth, I shed tears with sadness", it made people feel a new meaning.  However, they had never heard Liu Chuang¡¯s poems before, so everyone was suddenly curious.  Others don¡¯t know how much Liu Chuang weighs, but Hu Zhao and others know best.  He was in trouble when he was young and did not receive a good education. Even the documents left by Liu Tao were read under the supervision of Zheng Xuan.  However, they knew that Liu Chuang liked reading.  When the Commentary on the Thirteen Classics was compiled, Liu Chuang indeed read it carefully.  But the sea breeze is strong.  ??Flick Liu Chuang's robe to hunt.  He took a step forward and looked at the vast sea.  Just when everyone was getting a little impatient, they suddenly heard him singing: "To the east is the Jieshi, where you can see the vast sea. The water is sluggish, and the mountains and islands stand tall. There are thick trees and luxuriant grass The spring breeze is gentle and beautiful, and the waves are surging."  If the sun and moon travel out of it, the stars will shine brightly, and if they come out of itit's so lucky, I can singZhi.  "This is historically written by Cao Cao when he was passing through western Liaoning while climbing a mountain to watch the sea before his northern expedition to Wuhuan. In the original poem, the autumn wind was bleak. Liu Chuang almost blurted it out. If he really chanted it like this, he would definitely be suspected.  Plagiarism. Fortunately, he was not slow to react and changed the poem at the critical moment. On the whole, the style and spirit of the poem were not affected. He wanted to suppress Sun Jing's Chu Ci.  , Liu Chuang could only use this poem "Viewing the Sea" by Cao Cao. It would be impossible for Cao Cao to conquer Wuhuan in the north, let alone Jieshi in the east, and he would not have this poem again.  Liu Chuang couldn't bear to disappear in the long river of history, so after thinking about it repeatedly, he decided to plagiarize it. "My father-in-law, it's not that I want to plagiarize it. It's really impossible for you to make such a poem again."  It's a waste, it's better to make your son-in-law There are a whole family on the left and right, I believe your old man will not be surprised. After Liu Chuang finished his poem, he looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. The waves suddenly became violent.  The sound of the slap on the rock is still clearly audible even though it stands on Jieshi Mountain. Cao Cao and his son are the advocates of Jian'an literary style and occupy a very important position in the history of Chinese literature.  It was so extraordinary that everyone around him was stunned for a moment (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 338 Viewing the Sea (2) 5/6

    In fact, before Liu Chuang wrote his poems, Chen Qun and others were already prepared to praise him if necessary, so as not to lose face to Liu Chuang.  To be honest, everyone is not very optimistic about Liu Chuang¡¯s literary talent.  However, no one expected that Liu Chuang, who was usually silent and known for his bravery, would actually compose such a majestic poem.  Moreover, this poem is so appropriate to the situation, it was simply written for the scene in front of me.  Is this really my royal uncle?  "What a poem!" Chen Qun was the first to react, stroking his hands and praising it.  "Zhuge Liang, Lu Yu and others also woke up immediately and expressed their heartfelt appreciation.  Huang Chengyan, Hu Zhao, Kong Rong and Bing Yuan, you looked at me, I looked at you, and suddenly burst into laughter.  "It's a pity that Duke Kang Cheng didn't come with you today." "Oh?" "Uncle, do you know what Duke Kang Cheng regrets most? He always felt that not being able to let you inherit the family education of Zhongling Hou was his biggest regret in this life. But,  He also knew that the emperor's family was in trouble in his early years and his foundation was not stable, so he never forced it. But if he knew that the emperor had written this poem today, he would definitely be very happy. " Liu Chuang felt a warm current in his heart.  The elder he is closest to in the world, besides Liu Yong, is Zheng Xuan.  Xun Chen also cares about him, but unlike Zheng Xuan and Liu Yong, he does not have any selfish thoughts; Sima Fang is also his elder, but he always has some utilitarian intentions.  As for Zhong Yao, to be honest Liu Chuang and Zhong Yao are not related by blood.  Therefore, Zhong Yao would rather support Cao Cao than Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang had no resentment in his heart.  As for the others what do they have to do with Liu Chuang?  He was moved.  At the same time, I felt a little ashamed.  Standing there.  Don't worry about continuing to show off Sun Jing looked at him.  After a while, he sighed, "Uncle Huang, I am deeply impressed by his literary talents." "Uncle Huang, what is the name of this poem?" Liu Chuang raised his head, pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, "Let's call it Guancanghai."  "Viewing the sea?" Chen Qun, Zhuge Liang, and Lu Yu looked at each other and praised each other ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++ Returning to Guzhu City from Jieshi Mountain, it was getting late.  Liu Chuang was about to take a rest when he heard that Huang Chengyan wanted to see him for something.     this late.  What does Huang Chengyan want from me?  Could it be because of Kong Ming's affairs?  Didn't it mean that Kong Ming and Yueying had reconciled?  Liu Chuang was confused and hurriedly welcomed Huang Chengyan to the study.  Huang Chengyan was still holding a package in his hand, with a stern look on his face.  He cupped his hands first, and then said: "I really don't want to bother you late at night. I have been looking for opportunities to discuss this matter with the emperor, but I never got the chance." Seeing the solemn look on Huang Chengyan's face, Liu Chuang's  His face couldn't help but become serious.  He asked Huang Chengyan to take a seat and then served him tea.  "Ah Chou, watch for me from outside. No one is allowed to come near." "Got it!" Dong Li responded angrily, then carried a pair of big mallets outside the house.  "That thing is done." "Ah?" Huang Chengyan stood up and opened the package.  Liu Chuang saw a stack of bamboo tubes about forty centimeters long neatly placed in the package.  "Actually, I developed this thing at the end of last year. But it was never perfect, so I didn't know about it with the emperor Now, I have basically perfected this thing. However, once this thing appears, I'm afraid  It will cause huge disasters. If it is popularized, I am afraid that the pattern of this war will change. I really don¡¯t know if it is a good or bad thing to develop it But I believe that the emperor will be able to use it properly.  The world has been at war for too many years, and I think it¡¯s time to end it.¡± At first, Liu Chuang was a little confused.  But gradually, he understood what the ¡®things¡¯ Huang Chengyan meant.  Gunpowder?  Liu Chuang suddenly shuddered and suddenly understood why Huang Chengyan was so solemn.  He really completed the invention of gunpowder In total, it took three years from the first time Liu Chuang mentioned it to Huang Chengyan to the time he researched it.  Liu Chuang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down his excitement.  Huang Chengyan smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest, I have always wondered, Uncle Emperor, where did you get that ratio? Although it is not completely accurate, it is very close. In the past three years,?, I put all my energy into this, but when I made it in the way the emperor's uncle said, I felt a little regretful For some reason, I always felt that this thing shouldn't be made.  "Huang Chengyan said, taking out a booklet from his arms. "This is a detailed record of the experiments I have done over the past three years. At the end there is the perfect ratio and production process I made.  "Uncle Emperor, I am giving it to you now, hoping that you can I plan to return to Nanshan Academy to accompany Kang Chenggong to read and write. From now on, I will no longer participate in the affairs of this workshop."  With Deheng on his left and right, I believe he will be able to help the emperor achieve great things.  "Huang Chengyan, this is my resignation to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang can naturally understand his thoughts. Once a weapon like gunpowder is produced, it will inevitably undergo earth-shaking changes. Its lethality, its purpose Huang Chengyan is not  How could a fool not guess? This thing was a monster, and Huang Chengyan was the culprit who released it himself. Liu Chuang understood why this stubborn old man would forgive Zhuge Liang so easily.  Killing a ferocious beast will also bring horrific consequences to this era. ¡°Huang Gong, have you tried it?  " Huang Chengyan said: "If I hadn't tested it, how would I know its power?  " As he spoke, he picked up a bamboo tube. The bamboo tube was about ten centimeters thick and a bit heavy. Huang Chengyan smiled bitterly and said: "With such a tube, five sheep can be blown to pieces If it is more violent, the power will be  will be bigger.  No wonder you tinkered with cementthere is such a thing.  How can an ordinary city withstand this?  " Liu Chuang can swear to God. He tinkered with the cement. It was definitely not because of gunpowder. However, he didn't know how to explain it to Huang Chengyan. After a while, he whispered softly: "Don't worry, Mr. Huang, I will definitely use this thing properly.  "Huang Chengyan nodded. "By the way, I know that you are quite capable, Uncle Huang.  I have something to ask for, and Sun Jing is here today.  The person who did it was probably the keel shipbuilding technology.  I also believe that the emperor's uncle will not completely hand over this technology to Jiangdong.  However, judging from Jiang Dong's performance this time, Sun Quan is probably impatient for Jiang Xia.  When Huang Zu beheaded Ni Dezu, I knew he would not have a good outcome.  "It's just that my Huang family has been established in Jiangxia for a hundred years, and I can't bear to see it destroyed I want to ask the emperor's uncle to bring the eldest son of the Huang family from Jiangxia to Liaoxi.  Let's put them in Linyu.  They are here, with the emperor's uncle taking care of them. I believe they can survive no matter how difficult it is.  " Liu Chuang nodded vigorously. The next day, Liu Chuang met with Zheng Xuan again. Zheng Xuan was also extremely happy after hearing that Liu Chuang plagiarized the song "Guan Cang Hai". In Zheng Xuan's mind, what could Liu Chuang's career achieve?  Look? He doesn't care. He only cares about Liu Chuang's studies, because in his opinion, only this knowledge can lead to a great career. Fortunately, Liu Chuang has never given up on learning, so his answer is quite appropriate.  Father, I have something to ask of you.  "    "oh?  Liu Chuang coughed and said softly: "Yenjing Academy has started school now, and it is trying to conduct assessments based on grades."  However, there are too few books, and there are only a few of them, and most of them are not in line with today's times.  I am determined to re-edit the Meng Xue to facilitate promotion" Zheng Xuan was startled, and after thinking for a moment, he asked: "Then how do you plan to compile it?  " "I have a few ideas.  Liu Chuang scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "I originally planned to write several books of different types, but I want to use a thousand words to cover the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, astronomy and geography."  It's just that I just want to think of "the sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast", so I can't write it out; I also want to compile the surnames from all over the world so that everyone can not forget the roots of their ancestors, but I have little knowledge and no way to start; my late father is very  Emphasis on education, the world father also followed the way of the saints.  But the way of a saint is not so easy to learn.  Many people only know the art but not the Tao. When they grow up, it is difficult to change their ideas.  Therefore, I want to compile the "Disciples' Regulations" again, based on the disciples' regulations and the teachings of the saints, first of all, filial piety and brotherhood, secondly, sincerity, love for all, and kindness, and if you have enough energy, study literature as the foundation.  But in the end after thinking about it, I can only bother Shifu with this matter and hope that Shifu will agree.  "Zheng Xuan, his eyes sparkling with brilliance, smiled while twirling his beard. After a moment, he agreed enthusiastically, "This contribution is of great benefit to the contemporary generation and will benefit the future. I am bound to do so.  "The sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is primitive These eight words are so wonderful that they are indescribable."  So be it, ?That¡¯s why I made it, and I hope it can meet your requirements.  As for Disciple Gui Well, I can recommend someone for you.  Zhaoji has nothing to do in Yanjing now, so it would be better for her to do it.  Her talents and learning may not be inferior to those of us old guys.  Moreover, he is knowledgeable and memorized enough to take on this important task As for you saying that compiling the world's surnames together is also a good plan.  I heard from Mr. Huang that he was going to come back to rest and concentrate on teaching In terms of talent and learning, the Huang family in Jiangxia has been passed down for hundreds of years, and Mr. Huang is even more talented.  You can leave this matter to him. I believe that with Huang Gong's temperament, he will not refuse such a good thing.  " Liu Chuang listened and nodded vigorously. He would not object to Zheng Xuan's idea And if this kind of thing were all placed on Zheng Xuan, even if he practiced Wuqinxi to maintain his health, he might not be able to take it on. Zheng Xuan is a man.  Liu Chuang hoped that Zheng Xuan's body would be damaged just for the purpose of compiling this enlightenment textbook. Zheng Xuan chatted with Liu Chuang for a while, and Liu Chuang looked at him.  Looking tired, he quickly stood up and left. After staying in Guzhu City for another two days, news came from Yanjing that the negotiation between Xun Chen and Zhuge Jin was almost over. (To be continued) PS: Still.  There is an update, around one o'clock.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 338 Viewing the Sea (3) 6/6

    It's time to return to Yanjing!  From the beginning, Yanjing was designed as a political and economic center. In terms of the overall atmosphere, it was more grand and powerful.  ¡°But Liu Chuang likes the life in western Liaoning these days, it¡¯s very special.  However, as the Lord of Youzhou, he must go back.  Xun Chen and Zhuge Jin were almost at the point of talking, and both sides achieved their goals.  So, it was almost time for the Jiangdong mission to return. It was only at this time that Sun Jing saw Sun Shangxiang hiding in Guzhu City.  Sun Jing is extremely doting on her little niece.  But when I think about her audacity, I feel very helpless The married girl throws away the water, and the daughter's family will eventually have to find a man to rely on.  Although Sun Shangxiang was not unique to Zhuge Liang, Sun Jing could see that Zhuge Liang still doted on Sun Shangxiang.  He is talented and capable, and more importantly, there is Liu Chuang standing behind him, which makes Zhuge Liang's future full of brightness and hope.  "Uncle Huang." "Huh?" Sun Jing hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "I have something to ask for, and I hope Uncle Huang will grant it." Liu Chuang felt sad when he saw Sun Jing's expression as if he was constipated.  For a moment, he knew that this would not be a simple matter However, on the surface, he still wanted to make a gesture, so he smiled slightly and said, "But I don't know what Sun Zhonglang wants?" Sun Jing sighed and lowered her voice: "  Uncle Huang also had a close relationship with Bo Fu. After thinking about it, Uncle Huang must have known that after Bo Fu passed away, he still had a son named Sun Shao.  He is sensible, so Zhongmou is kind to him. Butit is really hard to talk about this kind of thing. It is difficult to tell whether Zhongmou will still love him so much when he grows up. You also know that Bo Fu is in the army.  Mrs. Da Qiao and Mrs. Xiao Qiao were sisters, and most importantly, Gong Jin was a close friend of Bo Fu. When Bo Fu passed away, he had left Gong Jin in his care.  ¡­I don¡¯t know how to say it, I think the emperor can understand.¡± Sun Jing has always been a clear-minded person.  But this time, the words were vague.  Sun Ran hesitated, but Liu Chuang understood the meaning.  To put it bluntly, when Sun Shao grows up, he will definitely threaten Sun Quan's status.  He is so awesome, but he also has an uncle who is the ultimate awesome person in charge of the Jiangdong Navy.  This also makes the relationship around Sun Shao complicated.  There is no guarantee that Sun Quan will not be afraid.  In history, although Sun Quan reused Zhou Yu.  But it feels like there is always some gap, and it is not the kind of relationship where a king and his ministers complement each other.  Zhou Yu stayed in Chaisang all year round and rarely returned to Jian'an.  This also seems to indicate that there are some conflicts between Sun Quan and Zhou Yu.  In other words, Sun Quan has always been wary of Zhou YuLiu Chuang now understands that Sun Quan is indeed wary of Zhou Yu.  He finally took over the power, tasted the taste of power, and would never let it go easily.  However, Sun Shao's presence made Sun Quan choke.  Because the strength hidden behind Sun Shao is really amazing, even if Sun Quan is very clever, he will still feel a little afraid.  What should we do when Sun Shao grows up?  Historically, Zhou Yu died before Sun Shao grew up, which also left Sun Shao without a strong supporter, so he had no performance.  However, Sun Quan did not know that Zhou Yu would die young.  Zhou Yu is now only twenty-eight years old, at his prime.  And Sun Shao was only five or six years old. When he grew up, it was also the age when Zhou Yu reached his peak.  Sun Shao is the son of Sun Ce and the nephew of Zhou Yu.  With the friendship and relationship between Zhou Yu and Sun Ce, they will definitely support Sun Shao.  Is it possible that Sun Quan will give up the throne when the time comes?  "What Sun Zhonglang meant" This was actually a family scandal, but Sun Jing had to say it.  After this period of observation, he felt that Liu Chuang could be regarded as a person who could be entrusted to him.  In his heart, of course he wished Sun Shao well, but he also knew that if Sun Shao was allowed to stay in Jiangdong, Sun Quan would gradually become jealous.  The most important thing is that the relationship between Sun Shao and Zhou Yu will also make Sun Quan suspicious of Zhou Yu and unable to truly trust him.  How capable is Zhou Yu?  Sun Jing knew very well that he was definitely the pillar of Jiangdong.  Once Sun Quan and Zhou Yu have bad blood, it will inevitably cause turmoil in Jiangdong.  The most terrible thing is that when Sun Shao grows up in the future, if he fights with Sun Quan, this Sun family will be the leader of Jiangdong for three generations.Human efforts may be in vain.  Similarly, leaving Sun Shao in Jiangdong would put his life in danger.  Sun Jing also understands Sun Quan's temperament, and he will never tolerate Sun Shao threatening him The best way is to send Sun Shao out.  In this way, Sun Quan and Zhou Yu will not be suspicious of each other, and Sun Shao will not only be able to grow up in peace, but will not threaten Sun Quan or shake the Sun family's rule in Jiangdong.  Sun Jing has been thinking about this issue.  This time when she came to Yanjing, especially after seeing Yanjing Academy, Sun Jing had an idea and made an idea.  ¡° Letting Sun Shao come to Youzhou can strengthen the connection between Sun and Liu.  However, I am not asking Sun Shao to be a proton, but to ask him to come to Yanjing to study.  In this way, Sun Quan's face can be taken into consideration, and it will not have a bad impact, let alone anger Zhou Yu.  This is a solution that has the best of all three worlds.  It is a good thing for Sun Quan, Sun Shao and Zhou Yu.  As for Liu Chuang, there will be no loss at least in Sun Jing's view.  He also believed that Liu Chuang would not refuse his request.  Liu Chuang frowned slightly and hesitated.  He wished that Sun Shao would go to Jiangdong to cause troublebut he also knew that compared with Sun Quan, this Sun Shao might not be Sun Quan's opponent, unless Zhou Yu could survive.  However, Liu Chuang really didn't want Zhou Yu to live.  This guy's threat is quite big.  What a contradiction, what a tangle!  No matter how reluctant Liu Chuang was, now that Sun Jing had spoken, it was really hard for Liu Chuang to refuse.  He is well aware of Sun Jing¡¯s influence in Jiangdong.  This person was offended because of such a small thing.  It's not worth the gain.  Whatever.  Just think of raising a puppy, it doesn't take much effort.  Anyway, Liu Chuang had already taken in Yuan Mai before, and there was no more Sun Shao.  "Sun Zhonglang trusts me so much, which makes me very scared. I will certainly welcome the young master if he wants to come here Speaking of which, to this day, I still can't forget the encounter with Bo Fu at Shenting Ridge. It's a pity.  He refused to listen to my persuasion, and in the end Just make the arrangements, and I will welcome you here at any time." Upon hearing this, Sun Jing bowed to the ground and expressed her gratitude to Liu Chuang!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "What? Meng Qi sent troops to Xiliang? Yes  Attack Han Sui?" As soon as Liu Chuang returned to Yanjing, he received the news that Ma Chaobing had entered Guanzhong, which surprised him.  "Don't worry, my lord, Ma Fubo did not attack Han Sui. Instead, he divided his troops into three groups and took the three counties of Beidi, Anding and Hanyang Yuan Zhi sent someone to send a message and told Ma Fubo's real target. It was Beidi County. The soldiers and horses on this route  , commanded by General Zilong. The purpose is to open up Lingwu Valley and connect with Shuofang. As for Hanyang and Anding, they are just cover. Yuan Zhi believes that if Bingzhou and Liangzhou cannot be connected, it may be difficult to achieve success with Xiliang soldiers and horses alone.  Only by connecting Bingzhou and Liangzhou can Ma Fubo have a chance of winning when he attacks Guanzhong" Liu Chuang couldn't help but nodded after hearing the report.  He smiled slightly, it seemed that Ma Chao quite trusted Xu Shu.  However, if Liangzhou and Bingzhou were connected together, Ma Chao would be equivalent to surrendering to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang couldn't understand. With Ma Chao's arrogant temperament, how could he surrender so easily?  However, this is a good thing.  To be honest, Liu Chuang has been taking a peek at the Hexi Corridor, and even more so at the specialties of the Western Regions.  That was the Silk Road, which was later called the Fortress of Jiangnan.  The Hexi Corridor has fertile land and rich products.  It's a pity that Ma Chao is sitting on a treasure trove without knowing it.  If Liu Chuang can get the Hexi Corridor, he will definitely be able to activate the economy under his rule to a great extent.  There are many treasures in the Western Region "So, is there any reaction from Han Sui?" "Han Sui returned to Jincheng after the failure of his attack on Wuwei last year. According to the news from Yuanzhi, Han Sui immediately returned to the city.  He gathered his troops and ordered 200,000 of Lao Qiang's troops to be burned and massed towards the West Sea. It seemed that he did not want to cause trouble to Ma Chao. Although Ma Fubo returned with the power to sweep through the six kingdoms of Tianshan, it was not easy for him to deal with Han Sui.  Easy. According to my guess, Han Sui has probably guessed that the lord is the person behind Ma Chao, so he doesn't want to be an enemy of the lord. "It's a coincidence. Last year, Han Sui planned to send Yan Xing to visit Liu Chuang, but He Huangshao was the old man.  On the Qiang side, something happened.  Some Shaodang Qiang were unwilling to leave their base, so they clashed with Ke Zui.  In order to calm down the turmoil among the Shaodang Lao Qiang as soon as possible, Han Sui temporarily sent Yan Xing to Hehuang to help the Shaodang Lao Qiang solve their troubles.  It is precisely for this reason that Han Sui has neverHave real contact with Liu Chuang.  But Sima Yi¡¯s analysis almost guessed Han Sui¡¯s thoughts.  Zhuge Liang suddenly said: "Then Han Sui is the real local snake in Xiliang. It is best not to antagonize him for the time being. Liang also agrees with Yuan Zhi's idea. However, Liang thinks that Yuan Zhi should be bolder Han Sui separatist rule  In Jincheng, there are 200,000 Shaodang Laoqiang, who is my brother's real enemy. Moreover, this person is clever and good at dancing. He is a huge threat if the lord wants to seize Guanzhong in the future. Otherwise, he will definitely be a hidden danger.  . However, because he was good at dancing, he also gave the lord a chance Hanyang was stable and could be attacked by force to increase the pressure on Chang'an Guards. In January, Jiao Chu rebelled and the high cadres were killed.  Hey in Hedong Cao Ren and Zhong Yao are now concentrating on destroying the bandits in Hedong, and Chang'an's troops are relatively empty. If Ma Fubo attacks Anding and Hanyang at this time, Wei Jian will be in a panic because he cannot mobilize troops from Hedong.  Han Sui will help. However, my guess is that Han Sui will not send troops. The Lord can tell Yuan Zhi that a strong attack is a feint attack, and a feint attack is also a strong attack. As long as Yuan Zhi can control this, I can be sure that Han Sui and Wei Jian will do it.  Conflicts arise If Ma Fubo attempts Jincheng again, Cao Jun in Guanzhong may not be able to rescue him. Without the support of Cao Jun in Guanzhong, Han Sui will have nothing to worry about even though he has 200,000 Shaodang.  A bunch of repetitive people.  When it was profitable to take refuge with Han Sui, the Shaodang Lao Qiang would naturally help him.  But if I can't name the first person who added insult to injury, it was this group of people who took advantage of Lao Qiang.  Liu Chuang agreed and nodded in praise.  "What Kong Ming said is absolutely true, and I think so too. However, just sending troops from Xiliang is not exciting enough Now that Cao Cao has appeased Jiangdong, I should take the initiative before he takes action!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou. My old arms and legs need to be recuperated. The update is postponed!

    My old arms and legs are really unable to bear it anymore.  I¡¯m going to get a massage. Today¡¯s update will be later.  Three updates are guaranteed, try to break out as much as possible I¡¯m really getting old. I used to easily write tens of thousands of words a day, but now it¡¯s a bit too much to break out for two or three days.  It will be served three times before twelve o'clock.  After you adjust, keep working hard.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 339 Correcting the Edict (1)

    Xudu, Sikong Mansion.  Cao Cao's face was ashen, and he was sitting on a chair, saying nothing.  This Grand Master¡¯s Chair was a gift from someone sent by Cao Xian. In this era where kneeling is still the main practice, the appearance of the Grand Master¡¯s Chair and the Eight Immortals Table has indeed aroused the curiosity of many people.  Cao Cao was usually used to couches and chairs, but after receiving this Taishi chair, he felt something different.  Sitting upright on the Taishi chair will give you an unusual aura.  Moreover, this is what his daughter wants, and he will never refuse.  Unexpectedly, after a month of comfort, Liu Chuang would take action.  In early April of the eighth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang was in Yanjing to correct the imperial edict, Chen Cao Cao's "ten major crimes", and sent troops to attack him in the name of "killing the traitorous party and clearing the emperor's side".  This traitorous party naturally refers to Cao Cao.  ??Cao Cao has always prided himself on the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty, but now he is called a traitor, how can he be happy?  As for Liu Chuangluo Zhi's "ten major crimes", Cao Cao didn't care.  In fact, this is not the first time that he has been accused.  As early as the fifth year of Jian'an, during the Battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao had compiled Cao Cao's "Ten Deadly Sins", prepared an imperial edict to attack him, and launched the Battle of Guandu.  At that time, Cao Cao was still ill. Because he was frightened into a cold sweat after reading the memorandum, he recovered from his illness and then led his troops to fight against Yuan Shao.  To be honest, he doesn¡¯t care what others say.  If you care about these things, Cao Cao is not Cao Cao.  But the problem is that the person who took action this time was his son-in-law, which made Cao Cao lose face.  What¡¯s more important is that Liu Chuang actually took the initiative and took advantage of it.  According to Cao Cao's plan, he will launch an expedition against Liu Chuang by autumn at the latest.  To Liu Chuang.  Cao Cao was even more afraid.  Even far better than Yuan Shao.  Because of the judgment given by the counselor.  Liu Chuang is obviously more threatening than Yuan Shao.  He is decisive in killing, and at the same time can accept advice with an open mind, and is strong and courageous.  Compared with him, Yuan Shao's scheming and decisiveness became a sharp contrast.  Liu Chuang's men worked together and were far less at odds with each other than Yuan Shao's men.  Although Liu Chuang is not as powerful as Yuan Shao, he is still a threat.  But far better than Yuan Shao.  Since the beginning of spring, Liu Chuang has moved more than 300,000 Heishan soldiers to Shuofang, further strengthening Liu Chuang's defense force in the border area.  Cao Cao is also secretly contacting the Xianbei people, but judging from the current situation, although Bu Dugen Kebineng's coalition forces have reached a truce with the coalition forces of Jian Man and Dai Hua Langni, their vitality is seriously damaged.  At the same time, Ding Ling and Shan Yu'erchan sent troops to Xianbei, making the situation in northern Saibei increasingly chaotic.  Under such circumstances, they wanted to rely on the Xianbei people to contain Liu Chuang's troops.  It is no longer possible If Liu Chuang is allowed to survive this year safely, his strength will definitely increase greatly.  so.  No matter what, we must send troops before Liu Chuang takes action to seize the opportunity Unexpectedly, before Cao Cao could take action, Liu Chuang took action first.  This also made Cao Cao feel caught off guard, as if he had been slapped hard by Liu Chuang.  As for Jiangdong, he has basically appeased him.  Cao Cao and Sun Quan negotiated and gave up the area from Dongling Pavilion to Hailing as a commercial hub between Jiangdong and the Central Plains.  At the same time, Cao Cao promoted Sun Quan to a higher position and offered him good words to appease him.  Sun Quan attacked across the river, seemingly to use his troops against Cao Cao.  But everyone knows in their hearts that Sun Quan's current strength is simply not enough to be an enemy of Cao Cao.  His biggest opponent was Liu Biao of Jingzhou, not Cao Cao.  Therefore, the work of appeasing Sun Quan is actually not difficult.  It¡¯s just that Cao Cao didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang would take the initiative to attack at this time.  This attack was so sudden that the entire Guanzhong fell into a passive position.  The soldiers and horses from Hedong could not be mobilized, and the Chang'an garrison was slightly weak.  Facing Ma Chao's ferocious offensive, Sili's captain Wei Qian looked a little embarrassed, even focusing on one thing and not the other.  "I didn't expect Chuang'er to be so bold" Cheng Yu couldn't help but frown after reading the information.  Indeed, Liu Chuang is indeed very courageous.  He had just captured the three counties of Bohai, Qinghe, Changshan, and had not even had time to digest it; millions of Black Mountain troops had just begun to migrate. It stands to reason that Liu Chuang should wait until he digested the power in his hands before attacking.  But who would have thought that this guy would actually choose to launch an attack before Cao Cao took action, which also made Cao Cao in a hurry unable to concentrate his troops to resist.  "My lord, although Ma Chao's attack is fierce now, I think there is no need to pay too much attention. You can ask Han Sui to send troops to help and contain Ma Chao's troops; and then order the guards to guard Guanzhong and not compete with Ma Chao Wait until Yuan Chang and Zi  After the chaos in Hedong is peacefully settled, troops will be sent back to Guanzhong to rescue them. Ma Chao should retreat without fighting. I think the real threat is not Ma Chao, but Liu Chuang from Youzhou If I  You guessed it right, he must have wanted to take advantage of the chaos in Guanzhong and launch a sneak attack in Jizhou when the lord was resisting with all his strength.?, not yet stable.  If Youxue defends Anping State alone, he may not be able to withstand Chuang'er's attack.  Therefore, it is best to send more troops to Jizhou to guard against Liu Chuang's sneak attack.  "The meaning of Cheng Yu's words is that Ma Chao's attack is a strategy to attack the east and attack the west, in order to cover Liu Chuang's troops in Jizhou. Cao Cao closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and then turned his eyes to the others. Jia Xu was silent, while Xun You seemed  Dong Zhao said in agreement: "My lord, what Zhongde said makes sense. That Chuang'er likes to use tricks. In my opinion, Guanzhong may not be his target My lord, after taking over Zhao, Julu and Anping last year, the same has happened.  The future can be managed.  Many of Liu Chuang's men were natives of Jizhou. From the fact that he appointed Zhang He and Juhu to guard Qinghe, it can be seen that he intended to use this method to gain the support of Jizhou.  In addition, he stole the seal of the general and took charge of Jizhou as herdsman, showing his ambition.  People in Jizhou are currently undecided. If he sends troops at this time, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort Although Youxue is capable, he may not be his opponent.  "Although Gongming Wenqian is brave, it is difficult to resist Chuang'er's troops "My lord, I agree with Zhongde's idea. We should send more troops and horses to Jizhou to strengthen Jizhou's defense.  "Cao Cao remained silent, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was asleep. But everyone knew that he was thinking about a problem at this time, so no one spoke to disturb Cao Cao's thoughts. "Wen Ruo, what do you think?  "After a while, Cao Cao suddenly opened his eyes and asked. The eyes of Cheng Yu, Xun You and Dong Zhao suddenly shifted to Xun Yu. Jia Xu still looked like an old god was present, with his hands clasped in his big sleeves.  He looked at Xun Yu quite interestingly. This also made Xun Yu feel a little uncomfortable, and he could feel that since Guo Jia was kidnapped by Liu Chuang, Cao Cao had become more and more dependent on him.  If Guo Jia had any different opinions here, he would not hesitate to raise them. Even if Cao Cao was angry, Guo Jia would dare to argue with reason. But Xun Yu could not do this kind of thing. He rarely adhered to the golden mean.  Even if he had different opinions, he would discuss them in private at most, and would never upset others in front of them. However, after Guo Jia was kidnapped, such offending things stopped.  He couldn't help it. Cao Cao habitually asked him for his opinion, and Xun Yu couldn't avoid it. Now, Cao Cao asked him again, and Xun Yu felt a headache. He just didn't agree with Cheng Yu. After a moment of silence.  , Xun Yu said: "What Zhongde said is not unreasonable.  Liu Chuang will definitely use troops in Jizhou, but I think his real goal may not be Anping.  I have been studying the process of his fortune. Judging from his military use, he is extremely generous and never cares about the gains and losses of a city or a place.  Therefore, if he uses troops, there will definitely be a series of actions.  In the Battle of Guanzhong, he may not really want to capture Liangzhou and occupy Chang'an, but he may be plotting to conquer the North.  " "Wen Ruo said that Liu Chuang wanted to seize Beidi County?  "Cheng Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice. Speaking of which, Cheng Yu is not a stingy person. But during this period, Xun Yu opposed his opinions several times, which made him feel ashamed. So when he spoke, he  Unconsciously, Xun Yu couldn't sense his anger, buthe smiled bitterly and said: "Liu Chuang is the most powerful, and he has been gathering momentum since he started his army.  The North Territory governs six counties, with a population of 3,200 households and less than 20,000 people. It looks desolate and barren, and is infested with barbarians.  However, if Zhongde observes carefully, he will find that the Lingwu Valley in Beidi is only two hundred miles away from Shuofang.  At the same time, it connects to Wuwei and occupies the Hexi Corridor, which was the only place that the Silk Road must pass through.  Although Ma Chao ruled six kingdoms in the Tianshan Mountains and had four counties and two tributary states in Xiliang, his strength was not enough to shake Guanzhong The key is that he was not recognized by the Liangzhou gentry, so his threat to Guanzhong was almost negligible.  .  But once Ma Chao occupied the north, it would be equivalent to connecting Bingzhou and Liangzhou into one.  When the time comes, he can directly invade Guanzhong, and the pressure on Guanzhong will inevitably double.  In addition, Liu Chuang, in the name of the Han emperor's uncle, ordered Guanzhong with the seal of general, and the Guanzhong gentry might not resist too much.  By that time, Ma Chao will have enough strength to deal with Han Sui He previously said that he would borrow Han Sui's troops, but Han Jiuqu's mind has always been complicated and he may not be willing to send troops to help.  " "He dares!  " Cheng Yu was furious and his eyes widened. He felt that Xun Yu went too far in refuting his opinions this time. "I don't know whether he dares or not, but I know that Han Sui is definitely not that kind of person.  WillingThe person who is the first to be a minister.  " At this time, Xun Yu will not give Cheng Yu face. He has already offended Cheng Yu, and he has no other choice. "So, I think the real purpose of Liu Chuang's use of troops this time is not in Guanzhong, but in Beidi.  To the east of the river.  " "Hedong?  Cheng Yu couldn't help but laugh, "According to what you said, Liu Chuang's appetite is too big."  " "But Zhongde thinks that Liu Chuang's appetite is really small?  "  "    "snort!  "Cheng Yu snorted coldly and kept silent. But Cao Cao's brows furrowed together, and after a while he turned his eyes to the others. "Young gentlemen, do you think what Wen Ruo said makes sense?  "(To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 339 Correcting the Edict (2)

    As a result of the discussion, Xun Yu refuted all his opinions. ¥ì?¥ì I really can¡¯t do it as freely as Fengxiao, laughing and scolding from the bottom of my heart.  "The same thing may not attract so much opposition from Guo Jia's point of view.  This is also related to Guo Jia's temper. Everyone is used to his style, so most of the time he laughs it off.  But now, letting Xun Yu, who has always been a good old man, do things like Guo Jia will naturally make many people feel uncomfortable.  Even Cheng Yu felt that Xun Yu had selfish motives in doing this.  After all, it is always unpleasant for a person who adheres to the golden mean to suddenly offend others everywhere.  After a heated debate between the two sides, Cao Cao finally chose to believe Cheng Yu.  However, he still paid attention to Xun Yu's words that Ma Chao's target was Beidi Countybut he didn't believe that Liu Chuang could have such a good appetite.  Having just swallowed millions of people from Heishan and three counties in Jizhou, Liu Chuang is planning to plot against Hedong?  It's somewhat unlikely.  Therefore, Cao Cao believed that Liu Chuang¡¯s ultimate goal was Jizhou.  In mid-April of the eighth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao ordered Le to advance his troops into Anping State Subsequently, he ordered Xiahou Dun to be the vanguard and led his troops north to garrison Yecheng.  Cao Cao recruited his own soldiers and horses and personally supervised the army to Handan.  Since Liu Chuang wanted to take advantage of Jizhou, Cao Cao didn't mind and taught Liu Chuang a lesson in Jizhou.  Does he really think that Cao Cao is easy to bully?  Seeing this situation, Xun Yu also knew that it would be useless to talk more.  However, he still believed that Liu Chuang had a huge appetitebut Cao Cao and others did not take him seriously.  Listen to destiny and do your best!  Xun Yu vaguely felt that if Liu Chuang won this time, it would definitely pose a huge threat to Cao Cao.  However, he didn¡¯t know how to persuade.  Anpingguo, Wu Sui.  After the Hutuo River and Zhangshui magically converged here, they immediately divided into two rivers. One still ran along the Zhangshui, and the other formed a river called East Hutuo, and then went eastward in parallel.  , flows through the river, and gathers again at Sanhutei and flows into the sea.  In this way, an extremely wonderful terrain is formed.  Wu Sui is located between East Hutuo and West Hutuo, north of Zhang River, and is under the rule of Anping State.  But last year, Cao Peng made a sneak attack on Anping and killed Gao Lan, but was unable to continue his march north, thus splitting the Anping Kingdom into two.  The area south of Zhangshui was under the rule of Cao Cao, while the three counties of Anping, Raoyang and Wusui to the north of Zhangshui were included in Liu Chuang's rule.  According to the results of the negotiations between the two sides in January, the Zhangshui River was used as the boundary and mutual non-aggression was established.  However, even if you say this, who would take the treaty seriously?  Since Liu Chuang and Cao Cao stopped their troops, in just two months, the two sides had several conflicts on both sides of the Zhang River.  Cao Peng is young, energetic and arrogant; the new Hejian Prime Minister Xun Kuang and the Zhongshan Kingdom are on par with each other. One is from a famous family, the other is capable and steady, with sophisticated methods.  When three people get together, all kinds of conflicts will inevitably occur.  Moreover, we are in a relationship between ourselves and the enemy, so naturally no one can give in.  After several conflicts, Xun Chen suddenly ordered Pang De to be appointed as the captain of Anping and Wu Shuitinghou This made the two sides of Zhangshui even more lively.  Who is Pound?  The most famous Xiliang warrior in history.  Since he joined Liu Chuang, he fought for Goguryeo, fought in Youzhou, defeated Yanli and Xianbei in Pinggang, and made great military achievements.  Previously, Pang De and Xu Chu suffered heavy losses in Wei County, and Lao Zhi's camp lost one-third.  If Lu Xun hadn't been calm, experienced and well-directed at the time, it would have been impossible for Pang De and Xu Chu to be trapped in Wei County.  Even though he later retreated to the river, he never forgot it.  Qingshuihe was ambushed by Cao's army, which has become a shame that Pound cannot wash away Therefore, he has been waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.  After arriving in Anping, Pound immediately ordered the Han army to cross the river to provoke.  Unlike Xun Kuang Bu Zhao, he will never give in even half a step.  This also made Cao Peng even more angry. In just three months, the two sides fought three times, evenly matched.  The sun is shining brightly, and the scorching sun in early summer shines on people, and they can already feel the heat.  On the north bank of Zhangshui River, the two armies faced each other.  The Han army had its back on the Zhang River, with a long pontoon bridge built behind it, while Cao's army stood ready. Cao Peng had his helmet pierced through his armor, his face sinking like water "Pang De, a shameless man." He held a square-shaped halberd.  , raised his halberd and leapt on his horse, shouting curses in front of the two armies.  "The previous side decided to have a truce, and today they crossed the river to attack. Could it be that they want to tear up the agreement and become enemies of my lord?" Pang De sneered, "Young man with a yellow mouth, you don't know the affairs of the military country. Now my lord has been ordered to attack the traitors.  , Qing Junzi is just following heaven, how can he be treacherous??  But you kid, you just called a truce a few days ago, but you secretly gathered troops here.  If I hadn't noticed it early, I would have been deceived by you kid.  "Liu Chuang issued a false edict, Chen Cao Cao's "Ten Deadly Sins", which has made his attitude clear. Pang De originally planned to cross the river to attack Cao Cao when he was unprepared Unexpectedly, when he crossed the Zhang River, he noticed that Cao Peng was gathering troops on the north bank of the Zhang River.  Horse. Both sides have the same idea, and they want to take advantage of the enemy by surprise. But now that they are facing each other, there is no need to hide their positions and prepare to fight on the north bank of Zhangshui.  Who can win? Of course, he still wants to put the blame on the other party. After hearing Pang De's words, Cao Peng was furious, "Pang Lingming, a shameless villain, how dare you confuse right and wrong.  " As he spoke, he leapt on his horse, waved his halberd, and rushed towards Pang De. Pang De snorted coldly, clapped his horse and waved his sword, and fought with Cao Peng. Pang De is one of Liu Chuang's warriors. This time Liu Chuang  Since he took the post of general, he has also conferred the title of ten generals, and Pang De is one of them. Liu Chuang's ten generals are: Zhao Yun, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, Gan Ning, Xia Houlan, Tai Shi Ci, Pang De,  Gan Ning and Zhang Liao are not among the top ten generals because they are Liu Chuang's sworn brothers. In addition, Pang De is not among the top ten generals, so there is no doubt about his bravery  However, many people were surprised that Cao Peng could fight Pang De in an indistinguishable manner. The two men fought with swords and halberds, and they were indistinguishable. In the formations of both sides, drums roared and cheered for the two men.  The Fangtian Painted Halberd in Cao Peng's hand is modeled after Lu Bu's Fangtian Painted Halberd. It weighs about sixty-three kilograms. He was taught by a foreigner since he was a child, and later became a disciple of the hermit Yue Laofuzi in Yanzhou and worked under Cao Cao's account.  General Yue Xi can be regarded as a fellow disciple. Even though Cao Peng is young, this Fangtian painted halberd is really amazing. The gold-backed and silver-scaled mountain knife in Pang De's hand is also a hundred-refined steel knife produced by Shijiu Tuo.  The sword is nine feet long, with a blade about ten centimeters wide. One side is edged, and the back of the sword is inlaid with silver scales. The silver scales were made by Pang De and Fei Wo himself, inspired by Zhao Yun's dragon scale gun. They look like fish scales.  It is also inlaid on the back of the sword. When the sun shines, it will reflect a dazzling light. Ever since Pound got this silver scale sword, he can't put it down. Now he can fight with Cao Peng for more than ten rounds.  Pound couldn't help but feel angry. Although he had fought against Cao Peng, everyone was restrained at that time, so Pang De didn't use his full strength. He knew that Cao Peng was powerful, but he didn't want to spare any effort this time.  The skin was torn, and the two sides no longer held back. Naturally, they were inseparable After more than ten rounds, Pang De suddenly heard a burst of chaos coming from his own army. His heart moved, and he quickly jumped out of the battle circle.  , raised his eyes and looked around, and saw a group of Cao troops suddenly coming out from the flank and heading straight for the Han army's rear formation. Pang De was startled, and looked back at Cao Peng, and saw a strange smile on Cao Peng's face.  He suddenly realized that he might have been fooled! Cao Peng was a bait to distract him. While the two sides were fighting, another Cao army came from the upper reaches of the Zhang River and rushed straight to the Han army's rear line.  At this time, the Han army was still crossing the river. According to Pang De's idea, he wanted to contain Cao Peng's strength and allow the army to cross the river smoothly. But now it seems Pang De was immediately furious and pointed his sword at Cao Peng.  How dare you use tricks, little thief?  " Cao Peng sneered and said: "Idiot, the two armies are fighting each other, each using his own ingenuity.  I thought you had some skills, but you don't want to be a reckless person!  "As he spoke, Cao Peng raised his halberd high and slashed downwards. "All the troops, attack!  " Cao Jun, who had been waiting for a long time and could not bear to let go, shouted in unison with Cao Peng's order. Cao Jun's soldiers and horses approached the Han army amidst the rumbling drums, and the cavalry on both sides rushed out at the same time to attack the Han army.  The Han army was attacked. Pang De wanted to stabilize his position, but Cao Peng took this opportunity to launch an attack. He quickly shouted and ordered his troops to stop Cao's army.  The morale of the army was in chaos, and the Han army was quickly defeated under the attack of Cao Jun. "The general retreated quickly. If his retreat was cut off by Cao Jun, it would be difficult to escape.  " Pound's retinue, desperately pulling Pound to retreat. Although Pound was unwilling to do so, Pound also knew that this was not the case.?When you show off your strength.  The position on his side was in chaos and he was unable to make an effective counterattack.  If you hold on, I'm afraid you'll play into the opponent's hands.  Thinking of this, Pang De quickly turned his horse's head and retreated to the other side of Zhangshui River.  Naturally, Cao Peng would not let Pang go easily and urged his horse to pursue him.  Pang De himself jumped on his horse to stop him, and saw Cao Peng taking out two iron balls the size of a baby's fist from his pocket, twisting around and hitting them.  The distance is short and the speed of the iron ball is fast.  Two of Pound's followers were unable to dodge on their horses, so they were knocked off their horses by Cao Peng, causing their brains to burst.  "Pang De, don't leave!" Cao Peng killed the two Han generals and then jumped on his horse to continue chasing.  At the same time, a fleet of boats appeared on the upper reaches of Zhangshui River, with a man standing on the bow.  This person is not tall, about 175 centimeters tall. He is strong and has a heroic appearance.  He has a Chinese character face and a short beard under his chin.  He wore a helmet and armor and held an iron spear in his hand. He stood on the bow of the ship and shouted loudly, directing Cao's army to attack Behind him, there was a large banner erected.  It says that the governor of Wei County, the guerrilla general of the Han Dynasty, has the word "ÀÖ" in the center.  This person is none other than Le Jinle Wenqian, a famous general under Cao Cao!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 339 Correcting the Edict (3) Third update

    Pound had already run onto the pontoon, and happened to see two large ships rushing over from the upper reaches of the Zhang River.  He shivered, immediately urged his horse to leave, and shouted even louder: "Go quickly, go quickly!" However, it was already too late, and there was only a loud bang, and a pontoon bridge located at the westernmost end was violently hit by the ship.  Under it, it suddenly fell into pieces.  The Han troops on the pontoon fell into the river like dumplings.  But the big ship's momentum continued unabated and continued to reload.  The Han soldiers screamed and jumped into the water one by one, trying to avoid the rushing warships.  It¡¯s just that Pound had just landed on the beach when he heard a bang and the pontoon behind him was destroyed.  At the same time, the ship began to approach the north bank. Cao Jun jumped from the ship and immediately began to kill the chaotic Han army.  Cao Peng also boarded a pontoon bridge on the south bank of Zhang River.  But he didn't have to worry about the warships colliding with each other, because under the command of Le Jin, Cao's ships had already turned around and moved closer to the north bank The situation was over!  Pound couldn't help but secretly scream in his heart, but he didn't dare to stay any longer and led his troops to retreat hastily.  There were three to four thousand Han soldiers abandoned on the south bank and became prisoners of Cao's army.  After Cao Peng crossed the river, he immediately met up with Le Jin.  "General Wen Qian, why not take this opportunity to pursue and snatch Wu Sui." Le Jin heard this and immediately nodded in agreement.  Wu Sui is located about fifty miles north of the north bank of the Zhang River. If Wu Sui can be captured, Cao's army can successfully pass through the Zhang River, have a bridgehead, and occupy a favorable situation.  One of the five great generals in later generations, he certainly has this vision.  He immediately ordered Cao Peng to pursue Pound, and then he stayed on the north bank of Zhangshui.  Receiving Cao's army crossing the river.  this operation.  It was also decided after Cao Peng and Le Jin discussed it.  Cao Cao ordered Le Jin to assist Cao Peng.  It was just to deal with the Han army on the north bank of Zhangshui River, but unexpectedly it turned out to be a complete victory How could you let go of such an opportunity?  Cao Peng chased him with his horse, and Cao Jun's soldiers fought bravely one by one.  Pound could no longer stabilize his position and counterattack, so he had to retreat in succession.  After escaping for thirty miles, Cao Jun was still in hot pursuit Under such circumstances, how could Pang De not understand Cao Jun's intentions?  This kid with a yellow mouth.  So brave, you actually want to conquer Wu Sui in one fell swoop?  If Wu Sui is lost, Cao's army can march straight across the river to attack, and the Han army will inevitably become passive.  Thinking of this, Pang De suddenly reined in his horse and shouted sternly: "We can't run anymore. If we wait and run again, Wu Sui will be in danger. The emperor's uncle treated me as a national soldier, and I should repay him as a national soldier." He immediately ordered,  Order someone to notify Wu Sui.  Close the city gate tightly.  But Pang De led a group of defeated soldiers and turned to face Cao Jun.  Want to stop Cao Jun.  This fight was extremely brutal.  The Han army defeated the general with hundreds of remnants, and withstood Cao's 2,000 pursuing troops.  Pang De wielded his sword and fought in the chaos. His sword flew, and he saw people lying on their backs, and rivers of blood flowing.  But not long after, Cao Peng urged his horse to come.  When he saw Pound stopping his pursuers, he immediately understood Pound's intention.  In my heart, I still admire Pound very much.  But when these two armies are fighting, there is no room for mercy.  Although Cao Peng admired Pound quite a lot, he would never show any mercy at this time.  He leaped on his horse and swung his halberd against Pang De. The swords and halberds clashed with each other and made a loud clang sound "Your Majesty, you still haven't surrendered until now?"  Pang Lingming, Pang De who never lives in vain." Pang De's eyes turned red, he roared and rushed towards Cao Peng with his sword.  Even if I die here today, I will kill this little thief.  This little thief is also a cunning person, we must not let him live!  Pang De has made up his mind, regardless of life or death, and every move is a desperate method In terms of bravery, Pang De and Cao Peng are in the middle.  And in this situation, Cao Peng should have had the upper hand.  But if one general fights to the death, ten thousand people will not do it right.  Pang De went crazy and tried to kill with life for life.  Although Cao Peng was extremely brave, he was killed by Pang De in a panic.  However, some generals from Cao's army came to help in the battle, and Cao Peng gradually stabilized the situation.  Seeing that Pang De refused to surrender, Cao Peng rolled his eyes, took advantage of the two horses to pedal wrongly, took out a caltrop ball from his pocket, and threw it with his backhand.  Pound was caught off guard and was hit in the shoulder by a caltrop ball, and fell off his horse with a pop.  Cao's army immediately swarmed up. Pang De got up from the ground, picked up an iron spear, roared, and fought against Cao's soldiers on foot This is really a hero!  Cao Peng couldn't help but sigh sincerely.  But the more this happens, the harder it is to let Pound go.  Cao Peng suddenly felt a murderous intention in his heart, and he was about to attack him on horseback.De pounced.  At this moment, a horn sound was suddenly heard From the direction of Wu Sui, a group of iron cavalry roared in.  There is a general on the horse, wearing a golden helmet and golden armor, shining brightly in the sun.  I saw this general, who jumped off his horse and was nearly nine feet tall. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a waist that was ten inches larger.  In the palm of his hand was a large golden-backed sword, and under his crotch was a prairie fire, speeding towards him like a red lightning bolt.  "Ling Mingxiu should panic, Xu Chu is here!" With his loud roar, the cavalry behind him all drew out their long swords, with one hand holding the sword and the other holding a shield. The long sword struck the shield, accompanied by the rumble of iron hoofs,  Let out a series of roars.  Although they were still hundreds of meters away from the battlefield, a murderous aura was already coming towards them.  It¡¯s the Tiger Army!  Pang De was overjoyed when he saw Xu Chu.  He couldn't help but cheer up, raised his spear and stabbed a general of Cao's army off his horse.  "Don't be afraid, sons and daughters, reinforcements are coming!" In an instant, the Han soldiers on the battlefield were also in high spirits and immediately fought bravely.  Cao Peng couldn't help being shocked when he saw this situation.  The reinforcements from the Han army came very quickly.  He didn¡¯t recognize Xu Chu, but he was able to guess Xu Chu¡¯s identity.  After staying in Anping for several months, Cao Peng had some understanding of Liu Chuang's situation. He heard that there was a fierce general named Hu Chi under Liu Chuang's tent, who was Liu Chuang's confidant and was extremely brave.  Now that I see it, it is indeed well-deserved.  However, at this point, it was impossible for Cao Peng to retreat.  He roared, spurred his horse and faced Xu Chu.  At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Kill Pang Lingming with me." There were more than ten generals of Cao's army.  Surround Pound.  Capture Wu Sui.  It's impossible In this case, I'll let you, Liu Chuang, break down a strong general first.  However, Cao Peng had been fighting for a long time, and his strength was far less than before.  As soon as he fought with Xu Chu, he immediately realized that something was wrong.  This Xu Chu is worthy of the name of "Tiger Fool". His sword is powerful and heavy, and his courage is unmatched.  After only ten rounds, Cao Peng was unable to resist.  And behind Xu Chu.  A steady stream of Han troops were heading towards the battlefield "Youxue, don't be reluctant to fight!" Just when Cao Peng was in a dilemma, Le Jin arrived with his troops.  As soon as the reinforcements from the Han army arrived, Le Jin knew that it was impossible to capture Wu Sui.  Moreover, the Han army was approaching fiercely and was obviously unable to defeat them.  Le Jin made a prompt decision and decisively ordered the withdrawal of troops.  He personally led the troops to break up the rear, picked up Cao Peng, and slowly retreated to the bank of Zhangshui River.     at the same time.  The sound of gold medals was also heard from the Han army.  Xu Chu did not dare to continue the pursuit and ordered his troops to retreat.  Then he came to Pound.  "Lingming, are you okay?" Pang De's face was full of shame, "If Zhongkang hadn't come to help, I would have died here." "I came here on Zishan's order He had received news before and heard that Cao Jun was dispatching troops.  , I am worried that Ling Ming will fall into the trap of Cao Cao." Pang De couldn't help but be silent when he heard this.  In fact, before sending troops, he also got a reminder from the pace.  However, Pang De was different from Xu Chu. He didn't know Bu Zhao's method, so he didn't care.  Xu Chu, on the other hand, had cooperated with Bu Zhi many times. As early as when he was in Qingzhou, he knew how powerful Bu Zhi was You know, Zhuge Liang was still young at the time and could not take it seriously.  So at that time, the chief conspirator around Liu Chuang was Bu Zhi Bu Zi Shan.  But later, as Liu Chuang¡¯s strength expanded, Xun Chen came to join him and became Liu Chuang¡¯s chief schemer.  Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi also gradually grew up, and with the help of Xu Shu and others, Bu Zhi gradually retreated from the stage to behind the scenes.  ¡°However, Liu Chuang did not ignore Bu Stallion.  On the contrary, he relied more and more on Bu Zhao At the beginning, Bu Zhao stayed in Liaodong and took care of Liaodong affairs for Liu Chuang.  At that time, Yan Rou expanded to Goguryeo and used troops against the three Koreas.  Pang De didn't know that at that time, he could gallop in front of him, all with the support from behind.  Later, Bu Zhi became the governor of Yuyang, which seemed unimportant at all.  However, stabilizing the situation in Youzhou, appeasing the people, building Yanjing, and promoting farming Without Bu Zhao, Liu Chuang would not have been able to stabilize the situation in Youzhou so quickly.  But Pound didn¡¯t know all this.  He didn¡¯t underestimate Bu Zhi, but he never took Bu Zhi¡¯s reminder to heart.  Hearing what Xu Chu said, Pound couldn't help but feel even more ashamed.  "Mr. Zishan also reminded me that although Cao Peng is young, he is indeed a cunning person and asked me to be careful. But I never listened to his words, so" &nbsp;Seeing the regretful look on Pang De's face, Xu Chu didn't know what to say, so he just smiled and patted Pang De on the shoulder.  "Ling Ming doesn't need to worry too much. Zishan has a broad mind and will not take this matter to heart. Originally, he wanted to come in person, but since the Lord personally led his troops to Lunu, Zishan had to accompany him.  Just be fine, my lord, if you can't cross the river this time, you can gather troops and don't fight with Cao Cao's army." Pang De was surprised, "My lord, are you coming this time?  How could he not come if he wants to confront Cao Cao? But he was delayed due to some matters, so he is probably still in Hanchang at this time." Pang De was startled again.  However, he did not ask Liu Chuang what he was doing in Hanchang, because it was not something he could interfere with.  But this time he was defeated by Cao Peng. To be precise, he was defeated by Le Jin and Cao Peng's joint attack. Pang De couldn't let go in his heart.  "Zhongkang, can you help me drive Cao Jun across Zhangshui once?" Xu Chu smiled immediately after hearing this.  He took out a bag of tips from his arms and handed it to Pang De, "Before I set off, Kong Ming told me about this bag of tips. If Ming was defeated by Cao's army, he might as well open the bag of tips and act according to his plan." Pound quickly took it.  Pass the brocade bag, open it and take a look.  The haze on his face disappeared.  Pang De raised his head, looked at Xu Chu and said with a smile: "No wonder the emperor's uncle said that Kong Ming has the ability to ward off ghosts and gods. With such a clever plan, how can he not win?" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 340 Flooded the Three Armies (1)

    Lingwu Valley is located at the southern foot of Helan Mountain and on the west bank of Qingtong Gorge.  This is also the dividing point between Guanzhong and Mobei. Going north out of Lingwu Valley, you can reach Shuofang directly.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Qiang people in Liangzhou revolted, killed officials and rebelled, looted towns and cities, and caused chaos in the northwest.  General Duan Jiong was ordered to lead troops into Liangzhou to quell the Qiang rebellion.  At that time, Dujiu made a surprise attack on the Qiang camp and defeated the Qiang people.  Then there was a bloody battle with the opponent in Lingwu Valley. Duan Jiong put on armor and took the lead in charging into the battle, killing the Qiang people and defeating them The defeated Qiang people fled from Lingwu Valley and fled into Mobei.  To this day, shepherds grazing in the Lingwu Valley can still see the corpses left behind on the grasslands.  Lingwu Valley is under the jurisdiction of Beidi, but it is located in Hexi and is governed by Lian County.  Although geographically divided, Lingwu Valley should be under the rule of Wuwei.  However, since Wuwei was mostly composed of Qiang, Di and Hu people, in order to ensure the imperial court's control over Wuwei, Lian County was included in the Northern Territory during the division.  This actually means that the imperial court has a bridgehead on the west bank of the Yellow River. On the one hand, it can monitor Wuwei, and on the other hand, it can concentrate its forces to resist the Mobei Xiongnu.  The moon was dark and the wind was high, the lights were dim and the city gates were closed at the head of Lian County.  This place is located in a remote place. With the chaos in the Central Plains, the soldiers and horses guarding Lian County have become more and more lax.  The soldiers on duty at the top of the city were all weak.  After midnight, they all yawned and hid in the corner to take a rest from the wind.  Under the city, it was pitch dark.  A dark cloud floated from the sky, covering the bright moon and stars.  In the wilderness outside Lian County City, countless dark shadows suddenly appeared.  These black shadows move extremely quickly, running in the wilderness like ghosts without making any sound.  They cleared the antlers and horses from the city, then took out the flying catch from their pockets and threw it towards the city head.  The flying grab was obviously specially processed. After the iron claw flew to the top of the city, it was quickly clasped on the city wall without making a single sound The men in black looked at each other and saw the leader pulling out a dagger from his waist.  He opened his mouth and bit the sword.  He pulled down hard and saw that the iron claws were well fixed. Then he waved his hand, grabbed the rope with both hands, and suddenly jumped up.  The shoes on his feet were equipped with cotton wool at the bottom, so that when his feet stepped on the city wall, there was no sound.  The other men in black also imitated the leader's movements and climbed up the city wall.  These people are like nimble apes, climbing very quickly.  After climbing to the top of the city, the leader took a look inside the female wall. Seeing that there was no one around him, he immediately stretched out his hand and put it on the female wall. His body was like a nimble flying swallow, swiping across the top of the wall. After his feet landed,  There was no sound, and he picked up the dagger. ?????????????????????????????????????????!  Black shadows flashed, and people in black climbed up the wall one after another.  The city wall of Lian County is not high, and is even a little dilapidated To these men in black who have been brutally trained, it is simply not worth mentioning.  The leader of the men in black squatted down and submerged his body into the shadows.  He made a series of gestures towards the men in black on the left and right, and then led a group of people quietly down the city along the road.  The remaining men in black were divided into two groups, one on the left and the other on the right.  After walking more than twenty steps along the city wall, a man in black suddenly squatted down, and the man in black behind him immediately squatted down as well, as neatly as one person.  Five Cao soldiers on night duty walked over lazily.  When they were about to round the corner, five men in black suddenly emerged from the shadows.  These five men in black are incredibly fast and move like ghosts.  The two Cao soldiers who were walking in the front were instantly thrown to the ground. The dagger in the hand of the man in black slashed across their throats, and blood mist suddenly spurted out, killing them on the spot.  The three Cao soldiers behind were quickly dispatched by the men in black.  From the time they started to the end, it only took a few breaths.  Not far from the corner, a dozen Cao soldiers were sitting around the campfire talking and laughing.  Five Pao Ze were killed, but none of these soldiers noticed that someone was approaching.  At the same time, the same scene was happening below the city.  More than thirty men in black marched like ghosts, quickly assassinating more than ten Cao soldiers on duty under the city, and then opened the city gate.  At the head of Lian County City, suddenly flames shot into the sky.  Outside the city of Lian County, the sound of rumbling iron hoofs was heard, and a group of cavalry rushed toward Lian County at full speed ++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ "What?" Zhang Ji, the governor of the North, suddenly changed his expression and said sternly: "You said Lian County was lost?" The primary school in the hall was trembling and said in a trembling voice: "Just last night, the West  I don't know how the Liang army moved, but they attacked Lian County silently." "This is what happened.impossible!  " Zhang Ji was furious and stood up. What the small school said about 'silence and silence' was not an exaggeration at all. Ma Chao stormed An Ding, but there was no action on Beidi's side. Zhang Ji always thought Ma Chao's goal was  Although Anding and Hanyang had made preparations, they never thought that the Xiliang Army had already conquered Lian County. Could it be that the Xiliang Army had recruited the underworld soldiers without any notice before?  The guards in Lian County are far inferior to those in Fuping, but there are still nearly a thousand people stationed there. Even if these nearly a thousand people do not resist, they will not be able to finish it in a short time. But this Xiliang army is amazing.  Unknowingly taking Lian County, Zhang Ji suddenly had doubts. In the second year of Zhongping, Zhang Ji was not more than 16 years old and was promoted to a junior official in Xinfeng County.  Under his rule, he was rated as the first among the three assistants. Historically, this person also became famous for lobbying Ma Teng to send troops to help Zhong Yao attack Gao Gan's general Guo Yuan in the eighth year of Jian'an. He became the leader of Cao Cao.  But now, Guo Yuan is stationed in Bohai County, under Liu Chuang's command; and Ma Teng died at the hands of Han Sui last year, so Zhang Ji is unknown and unknown. Fortunately, Wei Duan, the governor of Liangzhou, values ??him.  Pay tribute to the governor of the north. But Zhang Ji was really unlucky. He encountered Ma Chao's soldiers when he took office. Zhang Ji was a typical Liangzhou scholar and didn't care about Ma Chao. But after he took office, he faced Ma Chao's situation.  After attacking, he still responded and ordered his general Jiang Xu to lead his troops to help Anding and assist Zhao Ang, the prefect of Anding. Unexpectedly, Ma Chao actually captured Lian County without anyone noticing.  There is a barrier from the Yellow River, but it is impossible not to notice the news beforehand "Master Fu, how dare you deceive the Master?  The Xiliang Army indeed captured Lian County silently, and there was no news from the beginning to the end.  Yesterday, the scouts also inquired with the Lian County defenders across the river, and the other side responded that nothing had happened.  Who would have expected that such a change would happen in just one night.  " "Then we can find out who occupied Lian County?  " The principal said quickly: "It has been found out that the man who occupied Lian County is named Zhuge Jun, and his subordinate is a younger brother of the Ma Chao clan, Ma Cheng" Ma Cheng? You have never heard of this name. Zhang Ji can be sure,  This person is by no means a great person. After Ma Teng became famous, many people from the Ma clan came to join him, so it was not surprising that he had a younger brother Zhang Ji was afraid of horses like Ma Chao, Ma Dai and Ma Xiu.  Among the clan members, there was a person named Ma Cheng? However, Zhang Ji's attention was not attracted by Ma Cheng, and he was keenly aware of the name Zhuge Jun.  He was in a remote place in Liangzhou, but he had some understanding of the general trend of the world. At least, Zhang knew that Liu Chuang had a wife, so he took the surname Zhuge Reminiscent of the rumors that there was Liu behind Ma Chao.  Chuang's support. Zhang Ji could not understand where this Zhuge Jun came from. With a flash of thought, Zhang Ji suddenly realized Ma Chao's intentions. Ma Chao has been like an isolated force in Xiliang.  If he surrendered to Liu Chuang, it would not be difficult to explain why he conquered the six kingdoms of Tianshan. However, since he was located in Xiliang, it was difficult for him to gain continuous support from Liu Chuang.  It was good that the relationship with Liu Chuang had not been exposed, but now that it had been exposed, it would be very difficult to obtain material support from Liu Chuang. However, if Ma Chao occupied Lingwu Valley Zhang Ji suddenly took a breath and was speechless.  Two hundred miles away from Lingwu Valley is Shuofang! And Shuofang is now occupied by Liu Chuang. It is said that a large number of people are migrating to Shuofang. Once Ma Chao captures Lingwu Valley, it will open up a link between him and Liu Chuang  At that time, the supplies in Liu Chuang's hands can be continuously sent to Wuwei through the Mobei Passage from Shuofang to Lingwu Valley. With such support, Ma Chao's Xiliang soldiers are bound to cause a bloody storm in Liangzhou.  Fierce, wouldn't it be dangerous if Liu Chuang supported him? Zhang Ji closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then suddenly made a decision "Give me the order to mobilize all the soldiers and horses in Fuping Lingzhou immediately, tomorrow morning.  Crossing the river from Shanghe Ferry, we must retake Lian County as soon as possible and blockade Lingwu Valley.  "The Xiliang army used strange tactics and captured Lian County without anyone noticing." Zhang Ji admitted??This Xiliang army is very powerful, and they also think that Zhuge Jun does have means.  But the fact that you, Zhuge Jun, were able to take Lian County without anyone noticing also exposed the problem of insufficient troops in your hands.  Otherwise, how could I not be aware of your marching army?  Therefore, Zhang Ji confirmed that the number of Xiliang troops occupying Lian County was not large.  Before the Xiliang army arrived, he had to take back Lian County and seal the Lingwu Valley passage.  If not, after the Xiliang army captured Lian County and integrated with the Shuofang Han army, the next step would definitely be to cross the river and attack Fuping.  Thinking of this, Zhang Ji already made a decision in his heart.  He has five thousand troops stationed in Fuping and Lingzhou, and he can definitely recapture Lian County in the shortest time.  Following Zhang Ji¡¯s order, the troops from Lingzhou and Fuping were immediately mobilized.  Lingzhou soldiers and horses arrived in Fuping after nightfall and met up with Zhang Ji's troops.  The Lingzhou captain¡¯s name is Yao Qiong, and he is a fierce general.  After listening to Zhang Ji's explanation, he asked Zhang Ji for orders to cross the river first At dawn, Zhang Ji and Yao Qiong led their troops to the upper river ferry.  A mist of water floated on the surface of the river, and the roar of the river was deafening.  "Ziyu, after crossing the river, we immediately rushed to attack Lian County. Zhuge Jun first captured Lian County and lacked troops We must recapture Lian County as soon as possible to gain the upper hand. After you capture Lian County, you will station troops in Lingwu Valley.  I will personally lead the army and arrive to support them. As long as we seal Lingwu Valley, it will be a great achievement."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 340 Flooded Three Armies (2) 2/3

    "Here!" Yao Qiong took the order and left, leading his troops to start crossing the river.  . But for some reason, Zhang Ji suddenly felt an ominous feeling as he watched Yao Qiong's leaving figure.  He stood by the river and watched Yao Qiong lead his troops to cross the river. After a moment, he shook his head vigorously, dispelling all the distracting thoughts in his mind.  Damn it, what are you thinking about?  Zhang Ji felt a little funny in his heart: It's just an unknown person who conquered Lian County by using clever tricks. Why should I be so afraid?  Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Send my order and the three armies will speed up to cross the river." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ Yao Qiong led two thousand soldiers and horses to cross the Yellow River without incident.  Seeing that Yao Qiong successfully crossed the river, Zhang felt relieved and ordered his troops to start crossing the river.  For a time, thousands of sails were moving in the river, countless ferries were going to and from the ferry, people were shouting and horses were neighing, and it was extremely noisy.  After Zhang Ji took a ferry across the river, he jumped off the boat.  "General Ziyu, are you ready to set off?" "Reporting to the governor, General Ziyu set off an hour ago to attack Lian County." Zhang Ji smiled inwardly and nodded lightly.  He turned around and looked at the ferry boats passing by on the river, feeling a sudden surge of pride in his heart.  He became an official at the age of 16 and became a minor official. Later, with his achievements in Xinfeng for three years, Wei Duan valued him and was recruited into the shogunate.  Two years later, he became the governor of a county.  Although Beidi County's level is not high, it is still in charge.  This is smooth sailing for Zhang Ji, who has just passed his thirties.  If he can withstand the Xiliang soldiers and horses this time and cut off the connection between Liu Chuang and Ma Chao Zhang Ji can imagine that he will be reused.  At this moment, the faint sound of horse hooves suddenly came to my ears.  Zhang Ji was stunned and hurriedly listened.  The sound of hoofbeats has disappeared, and only the hustle and bustle of crossing the river can be heard.  His heart suddenly sank, and he felt an inexplicable worry.  Is it an illusion?  Zhang Ji felt a little weird in his heart, but he immediately threw away the thought.  Yao Qiong has successfully crossed the river, how could anything go wrong again?  However, he still ordered the three armies to speed up and cross the Yellow River As soon as the order was issued, the sound of hoofbeats was suddenly heard.  A scout came flying in on horseback, covered in blood and looking miserable.  "Where is the Lord of the Palace? Where is the Lord of the Palace?" The scout shouted in a hoarse voice. Zhang Ji was startled and hurried forward to meet him. He shouted and asked: "What happened?" "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "  Huh?" Zhang Ji saw that the mount under the scout's crotch was also stained with blood.  And on his shoulder, there was a carved feather arrow.  The scout loudly said: "Master Fu, the Xiliang Iron Cavalry was discovered My men and I were discovered by them and were besieged in the canyon ahead. A group of brothers died fighting to cover me, and it took a lot of effort for me to get back.  Report." Xiliang Cavalry?     How can it be!  However, when Zhang Ji heard the scout talking about the canyon, he suddenly felt chills.  That canyon is the location of Qingtong Gorge in later generations.  If the Xiliang army is hiding there, it will indeed be difficult to be discovered No!  Zhang Ji immediately realized that there was going to be trouble.  But before he could speak, he suddenly heard the rumble of hoofbeats, approaching from far away.  He quickly raised his eyes and looked around, and saw dust and smoke flying to the north of the ferry, as if there were thousands of troops galloping.  "Form up and prepare to meet the enemy!" Zhang Ji's expression changed drastically and he shouted in a hissing voice.  But, it was too late A group of Xiliang cavalry appeared outside the ferry.  There were thousands of cavalry, divided into groups and charging at the hastily formed formation of Cao's army.  The big banner was fluttering in the wind, and it was written to General Polu of the Han Dynasty and Marquis Shenhu Ting. In the center was a big word "Zhao".  Under the banner of the great banner, there is a general with a claw on his crotch that is flying yellow, a silver helmet and silver armor, wearing a cloak made of moon-white brocade, holding a dragon scale gun, and rushing to the front.  "Stop him" Before Zhang finished speaking, he saw five generals flying out of Cao Jun's army and rushing towards the opponent.  I saw the general with the white horse and silver gun suddenly placing his big gun across the saddle bridge, picking up his bow and setting an arrow, and shot three eagle-feather arrows The three generals who were at the front were shot off their horses on the spot.  The other two generals, General Cao, had already arrived in front of the white horse general.  But the white horse general was not in a hurry,Sheathed her bow, and stabbed when she was distracted while raising her spear.  The shadow of the gun flashed, and one of the generals, Cao Cao, fell off his horse.  The other man was holding a big sword and slashed at the white horse general. The white horse general turned sideways on his horse and dodged the blow to the head. The two horses staggered for a moment, and they saw him suddenly pull out his sword and slash the general with a click of his sword.  Get off the horse.  It was too late, but it was too soon. From the time the five generals rushed out to the time when the whole army was annihilated, it only took three to five breaths.  Zhang Ji didn't even react before he saw several of his men being killed by the white horse general.  Moreover, the opponent's attack was menacing, without any pause for fighting.  "Changshan Zhao Zilong has been waiting here for a long time, and you will die before you get off your horse." The white horse general rushed into Cao's army with a pistol and a sword in one hand, like a tiger or a flock of sheep.  The spears were picked and the swords were stabbed, killing Cao Jun's officers and soldiers until they fell on their backs.  The Xiliang cavalry behind him were all black horses. The knights on the horses were wearing iron armor and holding seven-foot-long swords. They followed the white horse general into the rebel army and ran rampant.  At the beginning, Cao Jun wanted to block the opponent.  But the opponent's attack was so fierce that these Cao Jun soldiers could not stop it.  On the river beach, a large number of Cao Jun soldiers just got off the boat and rushed to fight. How could they withstand the opponent's attack like tigers and wolves.  The river wind blowing from the river fluttered Zhao Yun's clothes.  I saw him holding a silver spear, and using the claws on his crotch to fly yellow, like a god, he killed the entire Cao army formation by himself.  .  At this time, Cao¡¯s army, which had successfully crossed the river, numbered about a thousand people.  But facing the wolf-like and tiger-like Xiliang cavalry, there was no way to stop them A moment later, the river beach was stained with blood, and Cao Jun, who was on the ferry in the middle of the river, stared at the scene on the river beach in stunned silence.  Don't know what to do.  Zhao Yun went on a rampage and penetrated Cao Jun three times.  Under this situation, Cao's soldiers had no intention of resisting and fled in all directions.  Zhao Yun reined in his horse and looked around the battlefield.  I saw the ferries in the river turning around and walking back The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, outlining a soft smile.  Those guys are the generals of a defeated army.  Even if they were allowed to escape, there would be no threat.  At this moment, a burst of noise was heard.  In the distance, a group of Cao soldiers formed a circular formation, desperately resisting the impact of the Xiliang cavalry.  Cao Jun had already fled, but there was such a group of Cao Jun who was still fighting to the death, which immediately aroused Zhao Yun's interest.  He urged his horse forward, stopped the Xiliang cavalry, and then said in a deep voice: "I am the general who broke the captives under Uncle Liu's account, the great Han Shenhu Tinghou, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong of Changshan You guys have no chance of winning now, my lord has already ordered Shuofang  The rebel general Xia Houlan is ambushing outside Shizui Mountain. If you are smart, you will abandon your weapons and surrender immediately.  As a big man, I really can¡¯t bear to order you to be killed. But if you continue to resist, don¡¯t blame Zhao for being ruthless" There was a silence among the group of Cao soldiers.  After a while, Cao Jun¡¯s circular formation was seen to separate, and a man walked out of it.  He was wearing a green robe with long sleeves When he came to Zhao Yun's horse, he took a deep breath, and then handed Zhao Yun his hand, "I am Zhang Ji, the governor of the North. Please do not cause any more killings." ++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Anpingguo, Xindu.  After Cao Cao¡¯s army entered Xindu, Xun You went to bed early.  This time going north, Xun You felt very strange.  He fell ill on the bed after crossing the river and had not been feeling well.  Fortunately, he was still in good health. After being diagnosed and treated by Dr. Zhongsan Zhixi, he was determined to be in good health, so he marched with the army.  But this time, it also made him quite hard.  Guo Jia was not there, and Xun Yu stayed behind and Xu Du did not accompany him.  Cao Cao only had Jia Xu and Xun You with him, and he was extremely dependent on them.  Fortunately, this time Cao Cao brought Dr. Zhi Xi with him, which also allowed Xun You to take care of him.  This fat habit was once ordered by the imperial physician. His medical skills were extremely superb, and his reputation was even higher than that of Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo.  After Xun You took a dose of medicine, he lay down to rest.  After waking up in the middle of the night, he found that he was sweating all over, so he got up, took a shower, changed his clothes, and followed the instructions of Zhi Xi, and ordered his retainers to make a bowl of mutton soup.  After eating, he sweated again, and Xun You felt that his energy had improved a lot.  "My lord, did you send someone here?" "Oh, my lord just sent someone to deliver the battle report from the front line. He just saw that your husband was resting, so he didn't want to disturb him." "Bring it over!" &nbsp; Xun You hasn't been feeling well these days, so he doesn't pay much attention to the battle ahead.  After a while, two retainers came to him holding a stack of documents.  Xun You asked them to put down the documents, made another pot of tea, and picked up the files by the light of the pine tree fire.  "Youxue's action is indeed extraordinary." After reading the battle report that Cao Peng and Le Jin jointly defeated Pang De, Xun You couldn't help but nod his head in appreciation.  He smiled and put the battle report aside, feeling secretly happy in his heart.  Cao Pengyin's great victory at Zhangshui did not win Wu Sui, but it was indeed very helpful to the morale of Cao's army.  My lord asked Cao Peng to preside over Anping before, but I was worried that he was young and energetic.  But now it seems that although Youxue is young, he is not that reckless person.  Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Xun You's face.  He had an excellent sense of Cao Peng, and Cao Peng had always been very humble after arriving from Peixian County to Xudu, and often asked Xun You for advice.  In his heart, Xun You couldn't help but feel that he regarded Cao Peng as a student.  Seeing Cao Peng establishing achievements ahead, he felt bright on his face and even happier in his heart.  Putting the battle report aside, Xun You picked up another file.  The file is a garrison topographic map sent by Le Jin. After they won the victory in Zhangshui, they were ordered to garrison on the bank of Zhangshui River.  However, when Xun You carefully looked at the drawings of Cao Jun's camp, his expression suddenly changed "Come, prepare your horses immediately, I want to see the lord."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 340 Flooded Three Armies (Part 3) 3/3 Please vote for me, subscribe, and recommend

    Cao Cao had already gone to bed. When he learned that Xun You asked for an audience late at night, he quickly washed his face with cold water, put on his clothes and went to the study.  There is still a hint of sleepiness on his face.  Sent troops from Xudu, first arrived at Yecheng, then rushed to Handan, and then arrived at Xindu Cao Cao was nearly fifty years old and had long passed his prime years, so after running all the way, even though he was strong, he was still a little tired.  I can't stand it, I don't seem to be in good spirits.  "Gongda, what's the matter so late?"  "You mean, is it the topographic map of the camp that Youxue and the others set up on the north bank of Zhangshui?" "Is there any problem?" Cao Cao looked confused, "I have seen that map, that of Youxue and Wen Qian."  The camp design is not bad. " "How can I say it is not bad? I think Youxue and Wen Qian are going to be in trouble." "Huh?" Cao Cao was startled and suddenly woke up.  He immediately stood up and shouted to the outside of the study: "Come here, get a map of Jizhou." "Here!" The man on duty outside the door was Xu Ding. After a while, he walked in with a map.  Order people to hang it properly in the house.  Xun You held a pine tree in his hand and walked to the map.  "My lord, take a closer look. Is Wen Qian and Youxue's camp really suitable?" Cao Cao hurriedly stepped forward and stared at the map to check.  The camps of Cao Peng and Le Jin are located on the south bank of Zhangshui River, where the river is narrow.  Upstream of the Zhang River is Xiabo County, where Cao's troops are stationed.  Cao Cao didn't feel anything at first.  But after looking at it for a while, a solemn look appeared on his face.  "Gongda means" Xun You smiled bitterly and nodded, "If I were Liu Chuang, I only need to be here" He pointed at the blue line representing the Hutuo River on the map and said softly:  "Even if Wen Qian's army of 100,000 men can't escape," Cao Cao's face said.  It¡¯s getting uglier.  He pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned around and went out, calling Xu Ding, "Meng Kang, you immediately send someone to the Zhangshui camp and pass on my order. Ask Youxue and Wen Qian to break up the camp immediately and retreat twenty miles  No. There must be no mistake in setting up camp forty miles" "Here!" Xu Ding didn't know what was going on, but when Cao Cao gave the order, he followed it without hesitation.  Looking at Xu Ding¡¯s back, Cao Cao¡¯s expression not only did not soften, but became even colder.  "Gongda. Is it too late?" Xun You was silent for a moment, then sighed softly, "I hope" ++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ Lejin¡¯s Zhangshui Camp.  It's heavily guarded.  It was already dark, and after inspecting the camp, he returned to the Chinese army's tent.  Cao Peng was sitting on an imperial chair, reading a book.  Le Jin sat down and said with a smile: "Youxue, what are you reading?" Cao Peng held the same volume as the book in his hand, "The "New Book of Meng De" compiled by my lord, was given to me by someone before, but I haven't had time to read it."  De Xinshu is a military book written by Cao Cao based on Sun Wu's Thirteen Chapters and his experience in marching and fighting over the years.  This book is not widely circulated. Except for a few Cao clan members, it has not been circulated to the outside world.  Le Jin had also heard about this military book for a long time, but he had no chance to read it.  Seeing that Cao Peng was fascinated, he couldn't help showing a look of envy and sighed softly.  It seems that Cao Peng is indeed a person that Cao Cao wants to focus on cultivating.  Just by looking at Cao Cao's gift of Meng De's new book to Cao Peng, you can tell how much Cao Cao valued him.  To be honest, Le Jin is a little envious.  But he also knows that he cannot compare with this kind of thing.  Although Cao Cao also valued him very much, compared to Cao Peng, he seemed to be far behind.  It's not that Cao Cao is partial, it can only be said that in this era, the concept of family and world is too strong.  As Cao Cao's nephew, Cao Peng it is said that Cao Cao intends to adopt him as his adopted son. Although he is young and his qualifications cannot be compared with Le Jin, in Cao Cao's heart, his status is not necessarily inferior to Le Jin.  As if aware of the melancholy in Le Jin's heart, Cao Peng suddenly raised his head.  He suddenly closed the book and handed it to Le Jin.  "General Wenqian, do you want to take a look?" "This is not good." "Hey, what's wrong? The lord gave it to me, and it is my belongings. If General Wenqian likes it?You might as well take it back and copy it.  If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this book was given by my lord himself, I still need to use it to read it from time to time to cope with my lord¡¯s exams, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give it to you" At this point, Cao Peng sighed. "I heard someone say that Liu Chuang  The guy tinkered with a machine that could quickly make rubbings into books.  It¡¯s just this kind of thing that he protects very well.  Although the lord sent many agents to investigate, he still could not figure out where the thing was hidden.  " The 'thing' Cao Peng mentioned refers to the movable type printing press invented by Zhuge Ling and Huang Yueying. The emergence of movable type printing has indeed greatly reduced the cost of studying for scholars in this era. Liu Chuang intends to vigorously develop academies, especially in  After the opening of Yanjing Academy, a large number of books were needed, and the emergence of movable type printing machines helped him a lot. Cao Cao also heard about this kind of machines, and even sent people to inquire about this technology. Liu Chuang must be strict.  Cao Cao sent many agents for protection, but got nothing, and even lost a lot of agents. For this reason, Cao Cao had to postpone his investigation. However, on the other hand, he began to increase his interest in the students of Nanshan Academy.  Recruitment. Of course, little has been gained. Since Nanshan Academy was reopened in Guzhu City, there have been several batches of students who can't stand the bitter cold in western Liaoning, or are worried about Liu Chuang's retaliation.  The students who left regretted it after learning that Liu Chuangxiong was in the north, but it was impossible for them to go back. Not to mention, many people just used the banner of Nanshan Academy students.  The officials quite recognized those who came from Nanshan Academy, but most of them had no access to Liu Chuang¡¯s core skills. So although Cao Cao recruited a lot of them, he had little effect.  Do you know that Liu Gongche appeared in Shuofang recently?  " "You mean, that Liu Gong car that can automatically draw water from the river and irrigate the farmland?  " "Exactly.  " Cao Peng had a look of curiosity on his face and said softly: "How could I not know?     to be honest.  I really didn't expect that Liu Chuang, a guy who started in the market, had such fantastic ideas, and how he could recruit so many strange people and strange things.  He is not much older than me, but how can he convince so many people?  " After hearing this, Le Jin fell silent. He really didn't know how to answer Cao Peng's question. Of course. As a descendant of the Cao family, Cao Peng was among Cao Cao. It's normal to be a little arrogant. However,  Why did Liu Chuang convince the public? Is it because of the prestige of his father, Zhongling Marquis? But now, who would say that Liu Chuang is Liu Tao's son?  Tao, he will definitely say that Zhongling Marquis is Liu Huangshu's father Thinking of this, Le Jin smiled bitterly and shook his head. He stood up and said, "Youxue, you will be on duty in the middle of the night, I will go back and rest first."  I heard that the lord has arrived in Xindu.  It's impossible to say that in a few days, troops will come to Wuyi.  "In the past two days, you and I have worked harder, and we must not make any mistakes Although we have defeated Pound, Liu Chuang may not be willing to give up.  After hearing this, Cao Peng nodded to express his understanding. Le Jin then left the tent and returned to his military tent to rest. Cao Peng, on the other hand, sat in the tent and took out a copy of "Spring and Autumn Commentaries" compiled by Hu Zhao.  Looking around, there was silence outside the tent. From time to time, the sounds of fighting echoed over the camp. When it was almost time, Cao Peng stretched himself and walked out of the tent.  camp?  "A guard came forward and saluted Cao Peng respectfully. Cao Peng nodded, and the guard immediately went to the stable to get his mount. He got on his horse and started to patrol the camp with a group of personal followers. There was silence in Cao's camp.  By then, most of the soldiers of Cao's army were asleep, but they saw many soldiers patrolling the camp, which made Cao Peng very satisfied. He spent almost an hour inspecting the camp. It was almost dawn.  It was pitch dark outside the camp, and I couldn't see my fingers. Cao Peng and his followers rode out of the camp gate. After a while, Cao Peng climbed up to a high hill and raised his eyes.  Looking across the Zhang River, I saw that the other side of the river was dark and quiet In the past two days, the Han army had made no retaliatory moves.nbsp;According to detailed reports, Liu Chuang has personally led his army to Anping and will approach Zhangshui in the near future.  Cao Peng had met Liu Chuang During the Yecheng incident, Cao Peng followed Jia Xu to Yecheng and saw with his own eyes how Liu Chuang fought his way out of the siege.  He has always been unconvinced, thinking that Liu Chuang was just lucky.  The last time we were in Yecheng, if Cen Bi, the captain of the East Gate School, had not suddenly rebelled, Liu Chuang would never have been able to escape even if he was very capable.  However, running away is still running away, no matter how dissatisfied Cao Peng is.  "Have you heard anything?" Cao Peng had planned to return to the camp, but when he was about to get off the high hill, he suddenly reined in his horse, listened attentively, and after a while, he asked his attendants.  The follower showed doubts, you look at me, I look at you.  "Master, there is no sound!" "Really?" Cao Peng turned his horse's head, built a pergola and looked into the distance.  Just now, he seemed to hear something When he looked carefully, the sound suddenly sounded again.  Boom, boom Cao Peng's expression suddenly changed, and he turned to look at the people around him.  This time, the expression on the attendant¡¯s face also changed, and he obviously heard the strange sound.  Looking along the Zhangshui River, Cao Peng saw a bright white giant dragon roaring towards the Zhangshui River along the Hutuo River.  Getting closer and closer, the sound is getting louder and louder.  Cao Peng's face turned blue, and he suddenly turned his horse's head and shouted: "Run!" He had already realized what a giant dragon it was. It was clearly the Youzhou Army building a dam on the upper reaches of the Hutuo River and preparing to ask for water.  Attack Cao Ying.  The roar of the flood behind him became louder and louder, deafening.  A white water dragon rushed over and cut off the Zhangshui River in an instant The water wave was more than three meters high and hit the Zhangshui embankment with a loud bang. The rushing flood quickly submerged the river embankment, like a crazy beast.  Just like that, they rushed towards Cao Ying with great force.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 341 Tanka (1)

    Boom!  The water of the Hutuo River broke through the Zhangshui embankment, and the flood rushed out of the breach like a wild horse.  Ten miles of Cao Cao's camp instantly turned into a puddle of water, and almost all of Cao Cao's army was swallowed up.  By noon, the water finally receded.  Le Jin stood on a high ground in a disheveled state, looking at the water in front of him, wanting to cry without tears.  He was not asleep, so he escaped from Cao's camp in time.  But the speed of walking cannot match the pursuit of the flood.  In the end, Le Jin climbed up a mound with less than a hundred people, and finally avoided the disaster.  However, almost all of Cao Cao's 8,000 troops under his command were wiped out and swallowed up by the flood.  After the flood receded, corpses could be seen everywhere in the water.  Cao Jun was submerged by the flood in his sleep and had no time to react.  In this case, being able to survive is a blessing Fortunately, Le Jin got the "New Book of Meng De" last night, and he was so fascinated by it that he didn't fall asleep to death.  Otherwise, he might become a dead man like the soldiers of Cao's army in the muddy swamp in front of him.  However, although the floods have receded, the crisis has not been resolved.  The entire south bank of Zhangshui has turned into a wetland, muddy I wonder what the situation is like for Youxue?  Le Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heavy in his heart.  With such a large amount of water, Youxue may be in danger.  When setting up the camp, Cao Peng did not agree to camp on the south bank.  In his opinion, the south bank is low-lying and not suitable for camping.  But considering the convenience, Le Jin finally finalized the matter, but it was unexpected If Youxue dies, I will never be able to atone for my sin!  "General, look!" Just as Le Jin was thinking wildly, his attendant suddenly shouted loudly.  Looking in the direction of the soldiers' fingers, groups of Han troops were coming from the other side of the Zhang River.  After these Han troops landed on the south bank.  Immediately lay wooden planks on the ground and slide forward in the muddy wetland.  The ten-mile camp on the south bank became difficult to move due to the flooding.  However, these Han troops could march easily and were approaching Lejin quickly.  "Get ready to fight!" Le Jin roared, reaching out to draw his sword.  But the waist is empty.  Only then did he remember that because he was running for his life, he had left in a hurry and had no time to carry weapons.  Not only Le Jin is like this, but most of the followers around him are like this too.  Among the nearly 100 people, 80% were empty-handed.  Facing the rapidly approaching Han army.  Le Jin's heart suddenly sank, and there was a look of despair in his eyes.  How to deal with this situation?  He turned his head and glanced at the servants behind him, and all of them had pale faces and trembling bodies.  Although it is early summer, the sun is shining brightly.  But Le Jin felt a chill coming from his heart.  "My sons, it's time to serve the country." Le Jin gritted his teeth, suddenly grabbed the weapon from a retinue, and rushed towards the Han army.  I just ran into the swamp, and my feet fell into the mud after only a few steps.  He struggled to pull out his feet and wanted to fight the Han army, but saw that the Han army did not come forward at all.  Holding a lasso, he threw it far away and tied it on Le Jin's body.  Immediately afterwards, the Han army retreated suddenly and immediately pulled Le Jin to the ground.  More than a dozen Han soldiers swarmed forward and instantly pinned Le Jin to the ground and bound him with ropes.  The remaining followers were even less able to resist.  Soon, the Han army killed those Cao soldiers who resisted, captured all the prisoners, and quickly cleared the battlefield At this time.  A ferry came from the other side of the river.  A burly man stood on the bow deck.  He jumped out of the boat and stood on the embankment.  Behind him, there was a group of people, including Pang De and Xu Chu, who followed the big man one by one.  Looking at the water on the south bank of Zhangshui River.  "Ling Ming, you did a good job!" "My lord, this is not the result of virtue, but the clever trick of the military advisor." Zhuge Liang, standing behind Liu Chuang, felt a little embarrassed and said softly: "Ling Mingxiu must be humble, if not you  Execution, how could such a result come about? "This flood also indicates that Liu Chuang's army successfully crossed the Zhang River and gained a firm foothold.  "Pass my order, and Xu Chu's Hu Ben army will attack immediately. We must capture Wuyi and guard Guanjin before noon." Xu Chu quickly stepped forward and bowed to accept the order: "The general has received the order." He strode away, leading him  The Hu and Ben troops attacked quickly.  Zhuge Liang suddenly said: "Brother Tiger alone, it may be difficult to capture Wu Yi. Why don't you ask Ling Ming to lead his troops to attack together? If Guanjin Cao's army rushes to help Wu Yi, Ling Ming can capture Guanjin in one fell swoop and lock Cao's army."  retreat."&nbsp; Liu Chuang thought for a while and nodded lightly.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Battle of Zhangshui, to be honest  Somewhat beyond Liu Chuang's expectation.  I thought Pang De could easily cross the river, but Cao Peng and Le Jin actually devised a plan that almost cost Pang De his life on the battlefield.  However, Zhuge Liang immediately counterattacked.  The shape of the Zhangshui battlefield is very interesting. The East and West Hutuo River and Zhangshui form a funnel shape, and Cao Jun¡¯s camp is located exactly at the bottom of this funnel.  Therefore, Zhuge Liang ordered Pang De to build a dam in the upper reaches of the Hutuo River to store water If Lejin had followed Cao Peng's idea and stationed on the north bank of the Zhang River, he might have been able to detect changes in the water volume of the Hutuo River.  But he stationed troops on the south bank of Zhangshui The water from the Hutuo River flows into Zhangshui and then divides it.  At this time, spring is turning to summer, and the continuous rain has caused the Zhangshui River to become extremely flooded.  The water from the Hutuo River has been reduced, but from the surface of the Zhangshui River, it does not seem to have much impact.  After two days of water storage, the amount of water in the upper reaches of the Hutuo River has reached an alarming level.  Pound immediately blew up the dam, and Cao's army was flooded.  And all of this was planned by Zhuge Liang.  It was also during this battle that Zhuge Liang's reputation for his clever tactics became widespread among the Han army.  He now pays homage to the military advisor of the General¡¯s Mansion, so everyone will respectfully call him ¡®strategist¡¯.  Cao¡¯s army was defeated and there was no longer any resistance on the south bank of Zhang River.  The Han army began to repair the breach, built a pontoon bridge on the Zhang River, and continued to cross the river.  This time Liu Chuang mobilized a total of 30,000 troops to prepare for a fight with Cao Cao.  Of course.  Compared with Cao Cao's 80,000-strong army, Liu Chuang's men were at an absolute disadvantage.  However, Liu Chuang was not afraid of this.  Thinking back then, Cao Cao could defeat many with less, but Liu Chuang may not be able to create miracles today.  Moreover, Cao Cao's rule in Jizhou was not stable.  This is also Liu Chuang¡¯s confidence.  Of course, he also has a big killer weapon in his hand.  When necessary, Liu Chuang would not mind letting this killer weapon appear in advance. He believed that even if he could not win, he would never lose to Cao Cao.  This is a duel between father-in-law and son-in-law, and it is also Liu Chuang¡¯s first time.  Face to face confrontation with Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang stood on the river embankment with his hands behind his hands, feeling a little nervous.  At this moment, Tai Shixiang came with a team of flying bear guards and escorted a Cao general.  This time Liu Chuang and Cao Cao faced off, many newcomers were also recruited.  It seems that Tai Shixiang, Liu Bin (Liu Chuang's same clan in Yingchuan, and later went to Jingzhou to look for Xu Shu) and others have joined the Flying Bear Guard sequence.  The silly cow Li Yifeng lives in Xiliang.  And Wu Anguo died in battle.  Liu Chuang is missing two personal followers.  Although Dong Li still follows him, most of the time, Liu Chuang needs to take care of him, not him.  Under this situation, characters from the younger generation also began to appear.  Taishi Xiang had been following Taishi Ci before, and he was now eighteen or nineteen years old.  Look at people like Lu Xun and Lu Yu being reused one by one.  Taishi Ci was also very anxious.  So this time Liu Chuang sent troops, Taishi Ci asked Taishi Xian to accompany him.  This boy has followed Tai Shici for many years, and he has learned 70% to 80% of his father's skills.  ??Especially the magic shot with one hand, which deepens the samadhi.  "Hey, isn't this General Wen Qian?" Liu Chuang was startled when he saw clearly the person Tai Shixiang was escorting.  He hurriedly took a few steps and then said to Taishi Xiang: "Yuan Fu, how could you be so rude to General Le Jin and why don't you quickly untie him." Tai Shixiang stepped forward and untied Le Jin's rope and stepped back.  Two steps.  But he looked at Le Jin warily.  Actually, he doesn¡¯t need to worry.  Not to mention that Liu Chuang is an outstanding force, he is also accompanied by Yuan Chaonian, and there is also a troll named Dong Li, even if Le Jin wants to harm Liu Chuang.  It is also difficult to succeed.  But before he came, Tai Shici had repeatedly told him to protect Liu Chuang.  If the Lord were to do it himself, then he would really lose face.  Le Jin rubbed his arm, glanced at Liu Chuang, and suddenly smiled bitterly.  "Ten years have passed to Hedong, and ten years have passed to Hexi. As expected, the situation has changed.  Thinking about when Liu Chuang was in trouble in Xudu, Le Jin didn't take Liu Chuang seriously.  But now, in just a few years, he has become a prisoner under Liu Chuang.  "Uncle Emperor, you're fine." After Le Jin said that, he straightened up suddenly, looked into Liu Chuang's eyes and said loudly: "Le Jin's lack of talent and lack of knowledge led to today's defeat. I am convinced. However, if Emperor Uncle thinks this will happen,  If you ask me to surrender, you are wrong! Although Yue Jin is stupid, he knows that a loyal minister will not care about the two masters!reason.  If your uncle wants to kill me, just do it.  But if you want me to surrender, you must not" "Le Jin, whose pseudonym is Wen Qian, is from Yangping Wei. He has a short appearance and follows Cao Cao for his courage and heroism. He is also the first hero to surrender to Cao Cao. Later he returned to his county.  He recruited more than a thousand soldiers for Cao Cao and became the captain of the army. In the first year of Xingping, he resisted Lu Bu in Puyang. In the second year of Xingping, he defeated Zhang Chao in Yongqiu.  In the second year of Jian'an, he was named Guangchang Tinghou for defeating Yuan Shu. In the third year of Jian'an, he went west to Zhangxiu and besieged Lu Bu with Cao Cao However, he was later rescued by Liu Chuang.  In the fourth year of Jian'an, Le Jin defeated Liu Bei in Xiaopei and asked for the post of Kou Xiaowei.  Yu Jin led five thousand troops each and attacked Yuan Shao from the southwest of Yanjin to Huojia. They burned more than thirty villages along the way and beheaded thousands of prisoners. After recruiting Yuan Shao's general He Mao, Wang Mo and other twenty people, they returned to Guandu.  He followed Cao Cao and made military exploits. If Liu Chuang hadn't appeared, then the person who attacked Wuchao and killed Chun Yuqiong in history was Le Jin.  However, with his passion and loyalty, he was listed among the five good generals by Cao Cao in history, which is a testament to his abilities. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to recommend it to Qidian.  Tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 341 Tanka (2)

    Liu Chuang looked at Le Jin with complicated eyes and hesitated in his heart.  Le Jin¡¯s situation is different from Guo Jia¡¯s.  Guo Jia is his fellow villager, and for Liu Chuang, Guo Jia has always been a counselor he loved very much in his previous life.  So, if Guo Jia refuses to surrender, Liu Chuang doesn't mind raising him. Even if he is in the Han camp and his heart is with Cao, Liu Chuang doesn't mind too much And what about Guo Jia?  Also very smart.  If you don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t cause trouble for you.  If you want to support me, then I will do as you wish.  But in theory, Liu Chuang still has the possibility of recruiting Guo Jia to surrender.  Le Jin was different. He blocked the escape route as soon as he came up, leaving Liu Chuang with no choice Although I respect this man who ranks among the five best generals in history, to be honest, it is not enough to make Liu Chuang swallow his anger.  the point.  Le Jin scratched his neck, showing no fear on his face.  Liu Chuang knew that it was impossible for this person to be used by him.  Le Jin was Cao Cao¡¯s confidant and the first to follow Cao Cao for more than ten years.  No matter whether Cao Cao was in decline or Cao Cao was prosperous, he never abandoned Cao Cao, and he could be considered loyal to Cao Cao.  This kind of person is very stubborn and has no chance of persuading him to surrender.  Liu Chuang was not willing to let Liu Chuang go back.  He glanced left and right and couldn't help but let out a sigh, "Wen Qian has made up his mind. If I say anything else, I will humiliate Wen Qian. Come, send Wen Qian off. I hope you and I can complement each other in the next life." Le  Jin smiled, looked at Liu Chuang and said cheerfully: "If there is an afterlife, I will definitely have another showdown with the emperor's uncle." "Okay, I'll wait for you!" Le Jin turned around and left, Taishi Xiang led the people  Follow closely.  "Such a loyal and good general. But he is not used by me" Liu Chuang took a deep breath, turned to look at everyone, and said with regret: "What a pity for a good man." In the distance, the sound of drums was heard.  After a while, Tai Shixiang came back with Le Jin's head.  Liu Chuang glanced at the bloody head.  He hesitated and said: "Send someone to send Wen Qian's body to Xindu and ask Mr. Cao to bury it properly." "Here!" ++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++ Cao Cao was still a step too late after all.  While Xu Ding was still on the road, he received news of Cao Pengyue's defeat.  After hearing this, he was also shocked and quickly led his troops to Wuyi.  How to know.  On the way to Wuyi, I met Cao Peng It turned out that Cao Peng did not die on the south bank of Zhangshui River.  He found out early and was able to escape.  However, due to the serious situation at that time, Cao Peng had no chance to rescue Le Jin, so he ran back to Wuyi City.  How to know.  As soon as he arrived in Wuyi, he received news that Liu Chuang's troops were rushing to attack Guanjin.  Cao Peng was worried that his retreat would be cut off, so he asked Wu Yi for troops and horses, hoping to rush to the aid of the garrison at Guanjin.  Unexpectedly, on the way to Guanjin, Xu Chu ambushed him halfway.  Talk about it.  Xu Chu planned to attack Wuyi directly, but was stopped by Pang De.  Pound was not an incompetent person. He persuaded Xu Chu that if he attacked Wuyi by force, he would suffer heavy losses.  But if they attack Guanjin, Wuyi will definitely be very nervous.  After all, once Guanjin was captured by the Han army, Wuyi would become an isolated city.  Pang De's strategy was to feign an attack on Guanjin and ambush the reinforcements.  "If Wu Yi doesn't rush to help Guanjin.  Then attack Guanjin with all your strength and block Wuyi's retreat.  If Wu Yi rushes to help Guanjin, he can take the opportunity to seize Wu Yi In short, this strategy has many changes, which can be advanced or retreated.  After Xu Chu heard this.  Agree immediately.  He also knows his own abilities. He can train troops and fight, but when it comes to planning, it seems that he is not as good as Pound.  On the way to help Guanjin, Cao Peng was severely defeated by Xu Chu.  He bravely fought his way out, and this was how he escaped But in this way, he also knew that Wuyi and Guanjin would be in danger.  Cao Peng did not dare to return to Wuyi, so he retreated to Xindu with the remaining defeated generals.  "You mean, that General Guanjin is Xu Chu?" After hearing this, Xu Ding's expression changed.  His heart is actually quite complicated, and he feels a bit unclear.  I think back then, Xu Chu wanted to follow Liu Chuang away, but Xu Ding used the excuse of being nostalgic for his hometown, so he didn't want to follow.  At that time, Liu Chuang was in a very miserable state, wandering around without even a place to stay.  Of course Xu Ding refused to follow Liu Chuang, and even prevented Xu Chu from following Liu Chuang.  So that later, Xu Chu took eight hundred young men and separated from Xu Ding, and followed Liu Chuang to conquer the east and west.  Now, Xu Ding is the captain of the Tiger Guard and is highly valued by Cao Cao.  &nbsp; Maybe Chu has become a tiger and a brave general, and everyone knows the name of a tiger and a fool Do you regret it?  To be honest, a little bit.  But if Xu Ding is given another choice, he will still choose to separate from Xu Chu!  "Youxue will go first, and I will stop the rear." With the Han army's pursuers approaching behind him, Xu Ding made a hasty decision to let Cao Peng retreat first, and he led the Tiger Guards to form formations on the road.  After a while, a group of cavalry was seen coming from a distance like lightning.  Seeing Cao¡¯s army forming a formation on the road, the pursuers immediately stopped their pursuit.  Xu Chu stepped forward immediately, raised his eyes and looked towards the opposite side In an instant, Xu Chu was stunned.  I saw Xu Ding standing in front of Cao Jun's formation with his sword drawn.  Since Xu Chu left Xujiazhuang with Liu Chuang in the first year of Jian'an, he had never seen Xu Ding again.  But he didn¡¯t expect that the two brothers would meet again here, and they would meet again under such circumstances, which made Xu Chu feel emotional.  After hesitating for a moment, Xu Chu rushed forward.  He placed the golden-backed large ring knife across the saddle bridge, raised his hands and bowed to Xu Dingyi on the horse.  "Brother, we have been separated from Qiao County for seven years. Please forgive me for not being able to see Xu Chu because he is wearing armor." Xu Ding had complicated eyes and glanced at Xu Chu, who was wearing a helmet and armor and looked majestic.  To be honest, Xu Ding has always had resentment towards Xu Chu Although he is Xu Chu's elder brother, he is indeed the eldest son of the concubine, so he has not been as favored as Xu Chu since he was a child.  Moreover, Xu Chu's innate supernatural power and extraordinary bravery were not comparable to that of Xu Ding.  Xu Chu has now reached the peak of the early stage of god refining, while Xu Ding is still at the late stage of nourishing qi.  It is still far from the peak.  ¡°However, he is already in his thirties and has already passed his peak.  This is another reason why Xu Ding is resentful towards Xu Chu. Why can Xu Chu achieve such success?  But now, all the resentment is gone.  Xu Ding smiled bitterly.  He also returned the gift with his hands raised, "Zhongkang, you're fine." Brothers, you look at me and I look at you, and you don't know what to say.  After a while, Xu Ding said: "I had a son the year before last. Zhongkang also has a nephew." "Congratulations, brother I was introduced by my lord two years ago, and I am married to the Xianyu family in Youzhou, and we have a family." "  Congratulations!" After finishing speaking, the two of them were speechless again.  Xu Chu¡¯s wife is Xian Yufu¡¯s niece, and she can be regarded as a lady.  Xu Ding hesitated.  He cupped his fists and handed over his hands again, "You and I are our own masters now. You don't have to show mercy when we meet next time." "Brother, too." "Take care." "Take care" After Xu Chu and Xu Ding finished speaking, Xu Ding turned the horse's head,  He retreated slowly with his troops and horses.  Looking at Xu Ding¡¯s leaving figure, Xu Chu felt quite unhappy.  It felt like there was a stone pressing down on his heart, and it was so uncomfortable that he wanted to go crazy.  "Xu Zhonglang, do you want to continue the pursuit?" Xu Chu hesitated, sighed, and turned his horse's head.  "Retreat troops and return to the city!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Yes  At night, Liu Chuang led his troops to Wuyi.  After hearing the news of Cao Peng's defeat, Wu Yichang immediately surrendered without saying a word.  ¡°Just kidding, even Cao Peng ran away.  How could he resist the Han army's attack?  Not to mention that when Cao Peng left, he took Wu Yi's soldiers and horses with him.  Even if those soldiers and horses were still in Wuyi, they could not withstand the Han army's offensive.  More importantly, this Wu Yichang was from Jizhou.  I heard that Liu Chuang was very good to the people of Jizhou, and he used to be Yuan Shao's subordinate.  Many of them served under him, which gave Chang Wu a little more hope.  Therefore, when Pang De led his troops to Wuyi, he captured the county seat of Wuyi without using any soldiers or blood.  After Liu Chuang entered the city, he was very kind to the Wu Yi chief and comforted him with gentle words.  He asked Chief Wu Yi to stay in Wu Yi, and then ordered to set up camps along the line between Wu Yi and Guanjin to prepare against Cao Cao When Liu Chuang crossed the Zhang River, it was tantamount to taking a big step forward.  And Cao Cao will never tolerate Liu Chuang's continued advancement, and will definitely command his troops to fight him in a decisive battle.  This will also be the first showdown between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao!  Thirty thousand Han troops crossed the Zhang River in a steady stream.  And the war machine in Liu Chuang's hand also began to rumble.  Just when Liu Chuang was crossing the Zhang River, Zhang Liao ordered Hao Zhao to move his troops south from the Hutuo River, stationed on the north bank of the Zhang River, and confronted Fucheng across the river.?? ?L¨¹ Kuang, the guard general of Fucheng, was originally a general of the Yuan family.  After surrendering to Cao Cao, he garrisoned Fucheng.  At the same time, Zhang Liao personally led his army southward from the Yuan clan and stationed troops at Qianqiu Pavilion on the north bank of Jishui, watching the giant deer Anpingguo, Xindu.  Cao Cao sat on the Taishi chair, looking at the coffin lying in front of the hall, his mind went blank.  Le Jin¡¯s body lay in the coffin. After Liu Chuang beheaded him, he ordered his men to take him to Xindu and return it to Cao Cao.  "It hurts me so much!" Cao Cao looked at Le Jin's body and couldn't help but scream, almost falling into coma on the spot.  Thinking back then, he failed to assassinate Dong Zhuo and asked to return to his hometown to recruit troops.  Le Jin was the first general with a foreign surname to come to serve him According to the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Le Jin was Cao Cao who defected to Cao Cao with Li Dian.  But in fact, Li Dian's qualifications are far inferior to Le Jin.  Having followed Cao Cao in the military for more than ten years, Cao Cao also had very deep feelings for Le Jin.  Now, Le Jin was actually killed by Liu Chuang, which also made Cao Cao extremely angry.  "Uncle, it's all because of Peng's incompetence that he couldn't save General Wen Qian." At this time, Cao Peng also begged Xindu back and knelt in front of the hall with a sad look on his face.  Cao Cao also knew that Cao Peng was not to blame for this incident.  Le Jin was worried that there would be no way to retreat if he was stationed on the north bank of Zhangshui River, so he insisted on retreating to the south bank Cao Peng also sent a map at the time, but Cao Cao didn't care.  The defeat of Cao Peng's army on the south bank of Zhang River also wiped out Cao Peng's previous advantage over Pang De.  But even so, Cao Cao didn't want to blame Le Jin.  He waved his hand, "You know, I can't blame you for this It was also my carelessness that allowed Chuang'er to take advantage of it." Cao Cao raised his head, his eyes red.  With a terrifying murderous intent on his face, he said word by word: "Give me the order, the three armies will go north. I will personally confront that Chuang'er and avenge Wen Qian." (To be continued. If you like this movie,  Works, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 341 Tanka (3) 3/6 Please vote for me!  !

    Xun You and Jia Xu frowned as they listened.  To be honest, it is definitely not the best idea to have a decisive battle with Liu Chuang in Anping Country.  The geographical location of Anping State meant that it was surrounded by enemies on all sides, making it difficult for Cao Cao to concentrate his troops.  According to Xun You and Jia Xu's ideas, the best way at this time is to abandon Xindu, abandon Anping, and retreat to Julu In this way, Cao Cao will have a support behind him, and he will be able to take advantage of his military strength and easily defeat Cao Cao.  Just be invincible.  But the problem is, Cao Cao is crazy now!  If he wants to avenge Le Jin, it will be impossible for him to withdraw from Anping Country.  Xun You and Jia Xu looked at each other, then looked at Cao Peng, and saw an unspeakable look of worry on Cao Peng's face.  "My lord" Xun You was bold and wanted to step forward to persuade him.  Who would have thought that as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Cao Cao.  "Gongda, don't try to persuade me again. I have made up my mind. I will not withdraw my troops until I kill Chuang'er." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++ At the end of April in the eighth year of Jian'an, Cao Jun went north and garrisoned Jijin City.  Liu Chuang followed Zhuge Liang's suggestion and stationed himself in Guanjin. The total number of armies on both sides exceeded 100,000, and they confronted Anping State.  In the early morning, it started to rain. The arrival of this rain more or less alleviated the scorching heat in Guanjin.  It was raining and foggy, and Liu Chuang led Zhuge Liang, Lu Xun, Lu Yu and Dong Li, under the protection of Tai Shixiang and Feixiong Wei, out of Guanjin City to explore the terrain.  Liu Chuang did not ride a horse, but stood on a light cart.  Dong Li stood behind him, holding a yellow umbrella in one hand.  Protect Liu Chuang from the rain.  Liu Chuang occupied Guanjin, which meant he was in an invincible position.  Especially after Shi Huan led his troops to Gonggao, Liu Chuang connected Anping Hejian and Zhongshan into one.  Liu Chuang returned to western Liaoning this time and transferred Shi Huan from western Liaoning.  Now the situation in Liaodong is becoming more and more stable, especially with the improvement of Liu Chuang's shipping capabilities.  The Mi family also stepped up its recruitment of refugees from the Central Plains.  In the past two years, the population of Western Liaoning alone has increased by nearly 100,000, bringing the number of Han people in Western Liaoning to 270,000, more than three times the number when Liu Chuang first arrived in Western Liaoning in the fourth year of Jian'an;  And the population of Liaodong County.  It has increased to 500,000; the population of Xuantu County has increased from 45,000 in the fourth year of Jian'an to 80,000; the population of Lelang County has increased from 250,000 to 360,000 now  In other words, the number of Han people in Liaodong has doubled in the past few years.  With such a huge population, for the five counties in Liaodong.  But no pressure.  The increase in Han population brought Liu Chuang's rule in Liaodong to a peak.  The surrender of Goguryeo and the Korean Peninsula also gave Liu Chuang a reputation in Liaodong that no one could rival.  A million black pills?  It has been demolished to pieces.  Xianbei in the east was defeated and Yan Liyou died in battle. How could the Wuwan people dare to cause trouble in front of Liu Chuang?  This will speed up the naturalization process in Liaodong a lot, within two years.  A total of nearly 300,000 Wuwan people were naturalized, further strengthening Liu Chuang's rule.  Under such circumstances, it is meaningless for Shi Huan to continue to stay in western Liaoning.  After discussing with him, Liu Chuang transferred him from western Liaoning and stationed him in Hejian The three cities are not far apart, like snakes in Changshan.  After Liu Chuang checked the terrain of Guanjin, he was ready to return.  At this moment, Zhuge Liang suddenly heard a soft call.  "Lord, look quickly." Following the direction of Zhuge Liang's finger, Liu Chuang saw a group of people in the hazy rain and fog.  It was about six or seven hundred meters away from him. Looking at the flag, he recognized Cao Cao at a glance His heart moved.  Liu Chuang suddenly had an idea in his mind: If he rushes over and kills Cao Cao now, then Cao Wei will definitely collapse without a fight.  But this thought only flashed in his mind.  If Cao Cao was killed so easily, he would no longer be Cao Cao!  Since he dared to come out, how could he be unprepared?  Although the two sides were already at loggerheads, they were still restrained before the actual war started.  More importantly, if Cao Cao is killed at this time, who will benefit?  "Cao Cao's men will crazily retaliate against Liu Chuang It is even more impossible for Liu Chuang to take over all Cao Cao's forces at once.  At that time, it will only be possible to take advantage of Liu Bei, Sun Quan and others.  Liu Chuang would never do such a thing!  Although Cao Cao is difficult to deal with, it is better than letting Liu Bei, Sun Quan and his likes benefit.  Even if I die in the hands of Cao Cao, I will never let Liu Bei and Sun QuanWatching the fun from the sidelines In the distance, Cao Cao's men also stopped, apparently spotting Liu Chuang.  It can be seen that Cao Cao is actually quite confused.  But in the end, he endured it and did not come to trouble Liu Chuang.  However, after a while, I saw a horse galloping towards me and stopped about forty or fifty meters away from Liu Chuang.  "In front of you, is it Uncle Liu Huang?" "That's right." "My lord, please tell me." "My lord, don't be fooled." Lu Yu quickly stopped him, but Liu Chuang smiled slightly, patted his shoulder and said: "  What are you afraid of? What danger could there be if I go to see my father-in-law?" As he spoke, Liu Chuang shook the reins and the car roared out.  Dong Li stood behind him, motionless, holding the yellow umbrella firmly with one hand.  When Liu rushed to the horse of General Cao, he smiled slightly and said, "Wen Lie, you are well." This General Cao is none other than Cao Xiu and Cao Wenlie.  When he was in Xudu, Liu Chuang had met Cao Xiu, and the relationship between the two was not bad.  When Sima Fang planned to assassinate Liu Chuang, it was Cao Xiu who took the lead; in subsequent conflicts, it was Cao Xiu who stepped in to handle them.  "It's just that the prisoners back then are now princes who can fight against Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang is still Liu Chuang, but the feeling he brings to Cao Xiu is completely different from that of back then.  Seeing Liu Chuang speak, Cao Xiu hurriedly returned the courtesy and said, "I'm sorry that the emperor is thinking about me, but I'm fine with you." The relationship between Liu Chuang and the old Cao family is actually quite complicated.  He is the son-in-law of the old Cao family, and he also has quite a relationship with some of the second generation Cao.  However, he and Cao Cao were in the same situation.  It is difficult to mediate.  In this situation, neither Liu Chuang nor Cao Xiu knew what to say.  Cao Cao rode out of the army.  He only had two people with him.  Accompanying escort.  "Meng Yan, you're fine." When he saw Liu Chuang, Cao Cao was not as furious as when he saw Le Jin's body before, but gave people a polite feeling.  Liu Chuang reined in his horse, bowed his hands to the ground on the light cart, "Chuang pays homage to my father-in-law." No matter what he said.  Cao Cao was his father-in-law, so Liu Chuang had to fulfill the etiquette between elders and young ones.  Even if he and Cao Cao turned around and fought to the death, he and Cao Cao were really at peace now.  Even in Liu Chuang's heart, he still admired Cao Cao.  Cao Cao is riding on his horse.  It seemed that he was still a head lower than Liu Chuang.  He looked Liu Chuang up and down, with a strange color in his eyes.  Previously, when Liu Chuang was in Xudu, although Cao Cao valued him, to be honest, he never really communicated with Liu Chuang.  Now Liu Chuang has become a prince who can fight against him, and it is also time for Cao Cao to see him again.  Suddenly there was a strange feeling in my heart.  This is his son-in-law, and his mortal enemy!  "The Taishi chair you sent is very good." Liu Chuang smiled and said: "My father-in-law thinks it is good, then I will be satisfied." "The saddle you designed is also very good." The saddle and the double stirrups are from when Liu Chuang left  When Xu Du was in the capital, in order to help Cao Cao fight against Yuan Shao, he specially gave it as a gift to Cao Cao.  Nowadays, saddles and double stirrups have become popular, even for Sun Quan of Jiangdong.  Also started to equip.  It's just that when Cao Cao said these words, it was quite strange.  Liu Chuang didn't know how to respond for a while. After a long silence, he said: "My father-in-law thinks it's fine, so of course it's fine." "Yuwa, are you okay?" "She's fine" "How come you have been married for so many years. But  No movement? " At this time, Cao Cao was not like the great leader who was a capable minister in troubled times, but more like an elder chatting with the younger generation.  Liu Chuang was a little stunned and couldn't help complaining in his heart: Do you think everyone is as beastly as you?  Your daughter was only twelve years old when she married me. How could I possibly be so cruel as to attack her?  "Hurry up and have a child, and you will have more luck." "Chuang, remember your father-in-law's teachings" "Meng Yan, do you know what I regret most?" "Ah?" "When you arrived in Xudu,  I really shouldn¡¯t be so merciful and just kill you, maybe I won¡¯t have as many worries as I do now.¡± Liu Chuang also laughed.  ¡°Yes, this is the courage that Prime Minister Cao should have.  "If my father-in-law kills me at that time, your grandson will not have a father in the future." Cao Cao heard this and raised his whip.He pointed at Liu Chuang with a smile and said, "You're such a thick-skinned guy. It seems like without you, no one would want my daughter." But of your four daughters, except for the eldest daughter who is married to Xia Houmao, the other three are married to her for life.  of misery.  Liu Chuang had no excuse and laughed.  The two of them were chatting and laughing here, which also made the two people following Cao Cao relax their vigilance.  "I heard that you can compose poetry?" "Huh?" "I have never seen the ancients in the past, and I have never seen the newcomers in the future. Thinking of the long journey of heaven and earth, I shed tears alone. How can there be so much sorrow and loneliness at such a young age A man's life  Between the heaven and the earth, you should stand tall and hold the three-foot-high green sword to create unparalleled achievements. In contrast, I prefer your song "Viewing the Sea". If you come out of it, you can sing it.  This is the magnanimity a man should have Speaking of which, I wrote a poem a few days ago and was about to sing it, but I didn't want to today.  Just in time, I¡¯ll sing harmony with you and help me correct it.¡± ¡°Want to sing harmony with me?¡±  ??Aren¡¯t you, Cao Cao, bullying others?  You are the founder of Jian'an style of writing after all, I However, since it comes to this, Liu Chuang cannot back down.  To put it bluntly, this is also a confrontation between him and Cao Cao, a duel, a fight without Daoguang's suggestion.  "I would like to hear my father-in-law's masterpiece!" Cao Cao smiled slightly, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, and suddenly sang loudly.  "The Western Bohou of the Zhou Dynasty cherishes this holy virtue. There are three parts of the world, but there are two of them. The dedication of the ministers is not prosperous. The Chonghou slandered him, so he was detained. Later, he pardoned the original and gave him an ax and ax to enable him to conquer. For  Zhongni said that if you reach the highest level of virtue, you can still serve Yin, and describe the merits of Qi Huan. He is the leader of the nine princes.  It is said that Confucius sighed and called Yiwu. The people received the temple and worshiped it. Xiaobai did not dare to do it.  He has a powerful bow, a thousand arrows, and a powerful tiger. He is respected by all the princes. He is known as Yaqi Huan, and he is called the King of Zhou."  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. to read.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 342 Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (1) 4/6

    In the Han Dynasty Yuefu, there is a saying called "Xianghege? Pingdiaoqu", which can be divided into short song line and long song line.  Liu Chuang was somewhat impressed by Cao Cao's "Dan Ge Xing".  Speaking of which, Cao Cao composed two short songs in his life. In addition to this one, the song "How can only Du Kang relieve worries" that has been widely circulated in later generations.  Liu Chuang immediately understood Cao Cao¡¯s intentions.  He used this short song to express his feelings. At the same time, he also hoped that Liu Chuang could understand him and give up being his enemy.  Liu Chuang, silent!  There was a hint of hope in Cao Cao's eyes, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.  After a while, Liu Chuang raised his head and looked at Cao Cao, his eyes looking particularly firm.  Cao Cao couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart "What my father-in-law did was also a Han Dynasty; what I did was also a Han Dynasty." There seemed to be no conflict, but in the end My father-in-law had no intention of rebelliousness, but in the end  But I may not be able to fulfill my wish; I am devoted to the Han Dynasty, but I am not sure what the outcome will be.  It is also difficult to make a decision. " Logically speaking, Liu Chuang should compose poems to complement it.  But in the end, he stopped plagiarizing poems First of all, Cao Cao's short song was quite grand. In Liu Chuang's heart, only Cao Cao's other short song could compete with it.  However, there is something ominous about that tanka line.  Historically, Cao Cao sang that short song and was burned by Zhou Yu and left in embarrassment.  Although there is some coincidence, in Liu Chuang's opinion, it is not what he wants after all.  Besides, that short song was composed at this time.  It doesn't quite suit the occasion.  Except for Cao Cao¡¯s two short songs.  There were other tanka works in later generations.  Don¡¯t say anything else.  Cao Pi and Cao Rui both performed tanka performances, but in terms of momentum, they were far inferior to Cao Cao's tanka performance.  Li Bai¡¯s short songs are pretty good, but they are a bit too romantic.  ??At least in Liu Chuang's opinion, without that kind of domineering power, it would be difficult to compete with Cao Cao's short song line.  Since there is no suitable work, then don¡¯t plagiarize forcefully, otherwise you will be inferiorCao Cao¡¯s intention.  He wanted to use this short song to express his ideal of calming the world.  But there is a gap between reality and ideals, and Liu Chuang can no longer look back.  "If, if Liu Bei hadn't been involved, there's no way Liu Chuang would have worked for Cao Cao.  But now it's too late!  Just as Cao Cao would not give in, Liu Chuang could not change his mind.  He made it very clear: Cao Cao, you now say that what you do is the great power of the Han Dynasty, but when you reach a certain position, you will not be able to help yourself.  You are leading everyone forward now, and when you want to rest and don't want to continue moving forward, there will be those people behind you.  It will push you forward.  Until then, you are gone.  Still not leaving?  And my situation is no different from yours.  We have all reached this point and there is no room for retreat.  In fact, you know it in your heart; I also know it in my heart, so why should I deceive myself?  Cao Cao's heart twitched, and he saw Liu Chuang speechless for a long time He couldn't explain how he felt at this time. He was relieved, but also a little regretful.  He had not seen Liu Chuang¡¯s literary talents, but these straightforward words touched him even more.  After a long time, Cao Cao sighed and said softly: "Meng Yan, I regret even more now that I didn't kill you in Xudu." "It's cold at high places. These five words are really good, and they hit Cao Cao's point of view.  thought.  Liu Chuang chuckled, "It's a good thing that my father-in-law didn't kill me back then. Otherwise, wouldn't this life be too dull and less exciting?" "Yes, with you, my life will be more exciting!"  At this point, Cao Cao suddenly turned his horse's head.  "Meng Yan, aren't you going to keep me?" Liu Chuang said softly: "If I keep you now, wouldn't it hurt Yuwa's heart?" Cao Cao thought about Liu Chuang's various answers, but only  Du did not expect that Liu Chuang would answer him like this He smiled slightly, and then let out a sigh of relief, and said softly: "Take good care of Yuwa for me. If you bully her, I will never let you go."  "Don't worry, father-in-law, I will take care of her." Cao Cao glanced at Liu Chuang again, suddenly dismounted his horse, and walked away.  The two young men who followed Cao Cao hesitated.  One of the young men said loudly to Liu Chuang: "Liu Chuang, don't be proudremember my name, my name is Cao"??, I will take your life.  " After saying that, he and the other young man left in a hurry. Cao Xiu smiled bitterly and cupped his hands towards Liu Chuang, "Uncle Huang, please don't be angry. Zi Dan's temper has always been like this.  "That young man is Cao Zhen? Liu Chuang couldn't help but be stunned. This Cao Zhen is a figure who has left his name in history. His nickname is Zidan, and he is Cao Cao's adopted son. "Wei Lue" records that Cao Zhen's surname was Qin, and his father Qin Shao was his father.  Cao Cao died, so he was later adopted by Cao Cao and his surname was changed to Cao. Cao Cao pitied him for losing his father when he was young, so he treated him like a son and let him live with Cao Pi. He was even more brave than Cao Pi.  Shooting the tiger. In Sima Yi's information, this person was also specifically mentioned. Cao Cao asked him to command the Hubao Cavalry and worship him as Lingshou Tinghou. By the way, he was the other one behind Cao Cao.  The young man seems to be a military commander in the realm of refining gods. He brought his godson Cao Zhen. Could it be that the other young man is Cao Peng? According to Sima Yi¡¯s information, Cao Zhen and Cao Peng have a very good relationship Cao Peng is in Zhangshui.  Nan'an was defeated by Liu Chuang, and also lost the cities of Wuyi and Guanjin. Moreover, according to Pang De, Cao Peng was also a military commander in the realm of refining gods, and Liu Chuang was already sure that the one just now was there.  The silent young man behind Cao Cao is Cao Peng and Cao Youxue. These two people are very important to Cao Cao. No wonder he has the courage to come and talk to him. It turns out that he is followed by a super thug. Thinking of this, Liu.  Chuang couldn't help but laugh! It seemed like he had to compete with Cao Cao this time. +++++++++++++++++++++.  ++++++++ The next day, Liu Chuang was in the middle of the Chinese army's tent. He was startled when he heard that Cao Jun was fighting outside. He immediately ordered his troops and soldiers to kill him.  After leaving Guanjin, the rain had stopped, the sun was high, and the heat wave was rolling. Looking across, I saw that Cao Jun had already set up his army, and the sound of war drums was rumbling in the sky.  Cao Cao sat on his horse and watched the battle under the gate. In front of the two armies, a Cao general was circling, showing off his power and provoking the Han army. "Who is this, so arrogant?"  "Liu Chuang frowned when he saw the arrogant and domineering general. "This man's name is Liu Hu. It is said that his original name was Liu An.  When he was eighteen years old, he killed a tiger with his bare hands, so he changed his name to Liu Hu after Cao Cao returned to Xudu last time.  Recruit a strong general.  "After Cao Cao returned to Xudu at the beginning of the year, he issued a recruitment order. Liu Chuang also heard about it. But he didn't pay attention to it. The reason why he didn't pay attention was that Cao Cao's recruitment order was not the meritocratic order in Liu Chuang's impression.  . Perhaps due to the opposition of Xun Yu and others, Cao Cao at this time was not able to completely suppress the power of the family, so the recruitment order did not cause as much sensation as the meritocratic order in history. But even so, it still caused a stir.  Cao Cao recruited many capable people, but Liu Chuang had never heard of him. During the Three Kingdoms period, there was indeed a man named Liu Hu, but he was Liu Biao's.  Nephew. And this Liu Hu is obviously not Jingzhou Liu Hu, so Liu Chuang curled his lips and said coldly: "Who will go and take the head of this madman for me?  " "My lord, don't be angry, I will take someone else's head at the end of the generation.  " Before Liu Chuang finished speaking, a general rode out. He recognized that general. It was Yang Feng, the captain of the Black Mountain School who had met Liu Chuang earlier at the Hutuo River crossing. But, this Yang Feng  It was obvious that he was no match for Liu Hu, and he was at a disadvantage after just a few rounds. When Yang Feng's son Yang Ming saw that Yang Feng was no match, he quickly jumped on his horse and tried to help Yang Feng. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yang Ming came out, Cao Jun was defeated.  One of the generals, Cao, rushed out: "Do the thieves want to defeat more with less? Just look at the arrows!"  " General Cao galloped on his horse, bent his bow and arrows on horseback, and shot three arrows in succession. Yang Ming quickly raised his sword to block, and finally dodged the opponent's three arrows, but he didn't expect that the opponent would shoot Yang Ming again in succession.  Falling off the horse. When Yang Feng saw Yang Ming being shot off the horse, he immediately panicked. He was no match for Liu Hu. He was so panicked that he inevitably slowed down and was knocked off the horse.  In just a moment, Liu Chuang defeated two generals in succession, and Cao Jun's morale suddenly rose, waving flags and shouting.Come Cao Cao was under the gate, twirling his beard and smiling, showing a proud look.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, looked as sinking as water and raised his vertebrae to fight.  Unexpectedly, before he could take action, a group of black shadows rushed out from his side and flew towards Liu Hu. As he ran, he shouted angrily: "Whoever dares to kill my uncle, I'll beat him!" Liu Hu  He was proud of having killed Yang Feng.  Who would have thought that a man as big as a black iron tower sprang out from the opposite side, holding a pair of hammers and running towards him.  Are you a general?  How could Liu Hu see the other side in his eyes? He was about to go on a killing spree to establish meritorious service in front of Cao Cao.  Seeing that another person came to die, Liu Hu showed a ferocious look and shouted sternly: "Where did this black boy come from? He actually came to seek death and didn't even tell his name. A certain family fell, and the unnamed ghost" It's just that  , before he could finish his words, the other party had already arrived in front of him.  Dong Li was born with a pair of flying legs and was extremely fast.  He didn't talk nonsense to Liu Hu. Seeing that he was still three or five steps away from Liu Hu, he suddenly jumped up, pressed his hammers against the top of Mount Tai, and shouted, "Taishan hammers." The hammers buzzed with a sharp wind.  Then it fell down.  Liu Hu was still shouting, but he didn't expect this black guy to break the rules and hit him whenever he asked.  This was also the result of Liu Chuang's education. He knew that Dong Li was not clear-headed, so he simply said to him: "After you go to the battlefield, no matter what the other party says to you, you should ignore it. The people outside are very bad and will bully you."  , so you have to kill the other party first." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 342 The Battle of Jizhou Part Two (Two) 5/6

    Dong Li was once afraid of being bullied. He hated being bullied the most.  Liu Hu¡¯s shouting, in his opinion, was bullying him, so naturally he would show no mercy.  When Liu Hu saw Dong Hao's hammers falling, he hurriedly raised his sword to meet him Hearing the clang and Xi Yuyu's war horse neighing, Dong Hao's pair of big hammers were unstoppable and smashed Liu Hu's big knife, including the man and the horse.  Smashed to pieces.  Just now, Liu Hu was showing off his power.  But in the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of rotten meat.  This change also caused the smile on Cao Cao's face to disappear immediately.  He subconsciously exerted force on his hand, and suddenly grinned in pain It turned out that he was still twirling his beard in his hand.  This force caused several strands of beard to be pulled out.  However, Cao Cao never paid attention.  "Who is here?" This guy is just like a replica of Liu Chuang.  Cao Cao was shocked and asked around.  He had some impressions of Dong Li. Yesterday, Dong Li held a yellow umbrella on a light cart, but Cao Cao didn't notice.  The civil and military officials on the left and right looked at each other, but no one responded.  Because they, like Cao Cao, are not very clear about Dong Li's origins.  However, it doesn't matter whether you know who Dong Li is. One of the Cao generals shouted: "You black boy, if you dare to kill my general, you won't even take your life." A green horse rushed out from the gate, and the general immediately jumped  He dismounted and stood nine feet away, holding a large disc-shaped ax in his palm.  This person¡¯s name is Sun Han, a native of Qingzhou.  He was once a Yellow Turban thief, but later he surrendered to Cao Cao and became a military commander.  He is brave and capable of carrying a cauldron.  A large round ax was used when Cao Cao attacked Liu Bei in Runan.  Behead Liu Pi.  Make great achievements.  Cao Cao issued a recruitment order this time.  Cao Ren recommended this person to Cao Cao in Hedong.  Sun Han rode up to Dong Li and without saying a word, he struck with his axe.  That¡¯s good, everyone doesn¡¯t need to be nagging Dong Li didn¡¯t dodge, he raised his left hammer and smashed Sun Han¡¯s disc ax with a clang.  It's just that Sun Han is a man of great strength. He can use the power of horses to achieve amazing strength.  Although Dong Li broke the opponent's axe.  But the huge force coming from the ax caused him to take a step back.  However, although Dong Li has a strong body, his feet are extremely flexible.  He took a step back, his body suddenly turned around, he staggered and twisted around, and swept through thousands of troops with his right hammer.  "Come down here." Sun Han realized something was wrong when his ax failed, and he quickly tried to parry with his axe.  Hearing a loud bang, Sun Han's hands burst into pieces.  Drenched with blood.  I can no longer hold the big disc axe.  It fell to the ground with a clang.  Dong Li was so stunned that he raised his hammers high above his head and smashed down a stick of incense toward the sky.  At this moment, someone suddenly heard someone shouting loudly: "Black boy, don't show off your power and look at the arrows" The Cao general who had shot Yang Ming before drew his bow and shot an arrow at Dong Li.  An arrow with carved feathers roared through the air and hit Dong Li's shoulder.  Tengdi Dong Li shouted, but the force of the big hammer in his hand did not decrease, and he hit Sun Han on the head.  Like a watermelon being smashed into pieces, Sun Han¡¯s head was smashed and blood splattered.  But beside Liu Chuang, a general was annoyed.  Tai Shixiang rode out and yelled: "You are the only one who dares to hurt people with secret arrows. Are you the only one who knows how to use arrows?" As he spoke, he took out the bow and arrow in his hand.  The white-feathered three-winged arrow swung off the string and shot out Taishi Xiang's archery skills were learned from Taishi Ci.  Later, he followed Lu Bu and learned from Cao Xing, who was an unparalleled marksman.  The general Cao Cao who shot Dong Li was named Cao Xin, and he was Cao Cao¡¯s nephew.  His archery skills were passed down from his master Xia Houyuan.  Seeing Tai Shixiang's arrow flying towards him, he immediately hid in a stirrup on his horse and dodged Tai Shixiang's arrow. Then he turned over and sat on the horse again, firing back at Tai Shixiang with one arrow.  But just as he shot the arrow, he heard someone behind him shouting: "Cao Xin, be careful!" It turned out that after Dong Li killed Sun Han, he was filled with resentment towards the person who hurt him with the secret arrow.  Cao Xin and Tai Shixiang were shooting at each other in front of the formation, but he dragged his mallet and rushed towards Cao Xin And from the Cao army formation, two more generals rushed out, one named Ma Sheng and the other named Ma Yan.  Although these two people are both named Ma, they are not related by blood.  Ma Sheng was originally a bandit in Hanoi. In order to save his brother, he rode alone and robbed a prison. After killing more than 20 people in the county town, he rescued his brother and fled. No one in the city dared to leave the city to pursue him.  Later, Ma Shengluocao became a bandit and scolded Hanoi.  Recommended by Cao Hong, he surrendered to Cao Cao and was highly regarded by Cao Cao.  And Ma Yan isA native of Yuzhou, he is brave in killing with a spear and is the flag officer of the Chinese army.  When the two men saw Dong Li rushing toward Cao Xin, they knew something was wrong and rushed out to rescue him.  Who would have known that when they came out, they angered Liu Chuang Cao Xin shot Dong Li, which made Liu Chuang very angry.  Now I saw that Cao Cao's army was about to defeat the smaller ones with more troops, but he could still bear it. As soon as he urged his crotch to look like a dragon, he lifted his spine and rushed out of the formation to stop the horse's victory.  As soon as Liu Chuang went out to fight, the Han army immediately launched an attack.  Pang De and Xu Chu led their cavalry troops to fight out from both wings and attack Cao Jun's formation.  Seeing this, Cao Cao quickly ordered the entire army to attack and a melee began.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Donglai, Qiyangze.  The wind was not violent, but it dispelled the scorching heat of early summer.  The steaming water vapor from Aoyangze brings a hint of coolness.  Wang Xiu was sitting in the pavilion beside Qiyangze. There was a wine jar on the stone table with a hint of cool water mist on it.  Obviously, this wine jar was just taken out of the well and placed here.  "Father, what if he refuses to come?" The young man standing behind Wang Xiu couldn't help but ask in a low voice.  Wang Xiu glanced at him and said, "If he doesn't come, I will wait here." When the young man heard this, he suddenly became speechless.  After a while, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves coming from the distance.  Wang Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.  I saw a cavalry team coming from the east, and the leader was sitting astride a lion.  Majestic.  In the blink of an eye, he came to a stop outside the pavilion.  "Uncle Zhi. You're all right." Immediately the man dismounted and strode into the pavilion.  Wang Xiu rushed up to greet him, cupped his hands and said, "Xingba is indeed more powerful than before." The person riding the horse is none other than Gan Ning.  Hearing Wang Xiu¡¯s praise, he laughed without being polite.  "This is" "Did Xingba forget? This is Quanzi, Wang Ling." "Oh!" Gan Ning slapped his forehead.  He smiled and said, "Look at my memory. When we left, he was only this tall, and now he is an adult." As he spoke, he gestured with his hands.  Wang Ling felt quite ashamed, stepped forward, bowed, and then retreated behind Wang Xiu.  "Xingba, this is the Huiquan wine that I have treasured for many years. I have suffered a big loss this time to entertain you." Looking at Wang Xiu's slightly older face.  Gan Ning couldn't help but sigh, "Uncle. Why are you doing this? You also know that I came here in the name of the emperor's uncle this time, and I also have General Wei Yue and Zhou Cang to help I know you are very capable.  But don¡¯t try to stop me.¡± Wang Xiu, be silent!  After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Let's have a drink first and then talk about business." After that, he reached out and patted open the mud seal, and poured a full glass for Gan Ning.  Gan Ning was not polite. He picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Then he put the bowl on the stone table and said, "Uncle Zhi, you and I are old acquaintances Back then, you joined the imperial uncle before me. It's a pity that you didn't follow me later."  Uncle Huang left together. However, we also knew that you were in trouble, so we never blamed you. Even Uncle Huang always felt regretful when he mentioned you He once said to me, if it hadn't been for my uncle to take care of you back then.  Even if he doesn't help, he won't be able to gain a foothold in Beihai." Wang Xiu's nose felt sour and tears flowed down.  "The emperor's uncle has been kind to me, but it's a pity that I couldn't escape from my family at first, and now I have to be in trouble with the emperor's uncle." He took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at Gan Ning, and said in a deep voice: "Xingba, I  I know that you are brave and unstoppable. However, it took a lot of effort for Donglai to reach its current situation. If the war starts again at this time, the people will inevitably be displaced Didn't the emperor hope to give the people of the world a place to live?  ? Now that Donglai has just turned around, you will lead the troops to fight. Many years of hard work will be in vain. Please think twice." Gan Ning looked at Wang Xiu and couldn't laugh or cry.  He admired Wang Xiu very much. In the third year of Jian'an, Wang Xiu was ordered by Liu Chuang to be the prefect of Donglai, and he vowed to govern Donglai well.  Later, Donglai was occupied by Yuan Shao, and he was dismissed from his official position.  Then it was taken by Cao Cao. At that time, Cao Cao sent someone to ask him, what official position did he want to be?  Wang Xiu told Cao Cao that he would only serve as an official in Donglai.  This is a good official!  "However, it's a bit bookish.  "You think this important matter of the military country can be changed by just saying this?"  &nbsp; Not to mention you and me, even Liu Chuang cannot change his mind at this time.  Wang Xiu is an expert in local governance and even in scientific research.  But regarding this important matter of military affairs, he is as childish as a child.  But looking at his clear eyes, Gan Ning didn't know how to refuse.  "Shu Zhi, don't try to embarrass me. No one can change this emperor's uncle's order I know that you have feelings for Donglai, but there are some things that neither you nor I can reverse. Today, the emperor's uncle and Cao Cao are dueling in Jizhou.  , it is the time when the destiny of the world is decided. It would be too naive for you to ask me to give up the attack on Donglai. You can send someone to ask Cao Cao if it is Cao Mengde who can withdraw his troops without fighting in this situation.  What?" Wang Xiu's expression changed, revealing a sad look.  "Is it possible that Donglai really wants to cause war to rage again?" Gan Ning hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, there are other ways to avoid war in Donglai." "Oh?" "You, come back.  Come on!" "Huh?" Wang Xiu was startled and looked at Gan Ning with wide eyes, speechless for a while.  He had never thought about it, but when these words came out of Gan Ning's mouth, he felt suddenly.  After a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I was disloyal when I abandoned my uncle. Cao Gong did not think that I was born in a poor family, so he once again entrusted me with an important task and made me the prefect of Donglai. Over the years, I have been trusted.  Moreover, he has never interfered. If I turn my back on Duke Cao now, wouldn¡¯t I be a duplicitous villain? How can I do that?  Are you being unjust to Mr. Cao again? Xingba, please stop saying this, I can¡¯t do it!¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 342 The Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (Part 3) 6/6 Please vote for me!

    It was a heartfelt statement, but unexpectedly it annoyed Gan Ning.  Gan Ning stood up and pointed at Wang Xiudao: "You also know that you are unfaithful to the lord, so why do you bother to make things difficult for me? Cao Cao has great trust in you, could it be that the lord is jealous of you? You  When there were changes in the family, my lord cared for you and never blamed you even in public. Now my lord wants to conquer Cao Cao and revive the Han Dynasty, but you show a fair face and ask the lord to stop attacking Donglai.  Use soldiers? Wang Shuzhi, I was so damn wrong about you! I thought you were a kind and kind man, so I came to the banquet today and you think it's unfair to Cao Cao.  But is it fair to the lord that you are blocking his great cause? Damn Donglai County If it weren't for the lord, this place would just be a desolate place. You keep saying that it's for the sake of the people of Donglai, but to be honest, it's just for you.  Considering your own reputationyou can't betray me? How can you abandon the master?" "I" Wang Xiu opened his mouth and wanted to defend himself.  But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back.  Because he didn¡¯t know how to explain it.  What Gan Ning said makes sense. You, Wang Xiu, were appreciated by Liu Chuang back then and gradually became the governor of Donglai.  But when Liu Chuang was in the most difficult and dangerous time, you abandoned Liu Chuang and stayed in Donglai alone However, Liu Chuang did not blame you, but actively excused you.  Now Liu Chuang wants to retake Donglai, you not only have to stop him, but also persuade Gan Ning to call a truce.  This is Gan Ning. If it were someone with a bad temper, such as Xu Chu, he would probably take action immediately and beat Wang Xiu violently.  You said that you can be unfaithful to Liu Chuang, but you cannot be unjust to Cao Cao This makes no sense whatsoever.  Liu Chuang is your old master. Without Liu Chuang, how would you, Wang Xiu, get your fame?  If Liu Chuang hadn't been there, would Cao Cao really value your talent?  "Xingba" Wang Xiu also realized that he had said something wrong and wanted to explain.  However, Gan Ning stood up, rolled up his sleeves and walked out of the pavilion.  When he walked outside the pavilion, he suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Wang Xiu with a cold look.  "Shu Zhi, in the past you and I were friends, so I am here today. But from now on, you and I will never meet each other again, and we will be strangers when we see each other again When the time comes, don't blame me for being unkind. I can do that.  Let me tell you, my lord is determined to win Donglai. If you want to be loyal to your Duke Cao, just come hereGan Xing is not good at dominating others, but he is far better at fighting and killing." As he spoke, Gan Ning!  Cang Lang pulled out his sword.  The robe was lifted up and the sword light flashed.  A piece of clothing fluttered to the ground This is called breaking up the righteousness. From now on, when we meet each other, we are enemies.  Wang Xiu stood in the pavilion blankly. He was a simple person, how could he have such complicated thoughts?  He just felt that if Cao Cao and Liu Chuang went to war, Donglai County, which he had managed with great difficulty for many years, would inevitably fall into turmoil again.  Liu Chuang and Cao Cao are husband-in-law. What can't be eased between them?  He was thinking from his own point of view, but he never thought that the duel between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao actually affected the general trend of the world, and was even more related to the future direction of the Han Dynasty I asked Gan Ning to call a truce, really.  Is it unfair to the emperor's uncle?  Wang Xiu¡¯s mind was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.  "In fact, he didn't even care when Gan Ning left. He just stood there without saying a word.  "Father, father" Wang Ling's shout woke Wang Xiu up.  He showed a dejected look, sighed after a while, and said softly: "Let's go back." "Father, actually we just need to keep Gan Ning" "Shut up!" Wang Xiu said sternly: "The courage to promote hegemony  , How can you know? Besides, even if you keep him, Wei Yue and Zhou Cang may not be famous, but Zhou Cang is indeed an old minister of Yuan Cong next to Uncle Liu, and Zhou Cang will never do it.  I'll give it up. If Donglai is in ruins, wouldn't it go against my original intention?" Wang Ling immediately kept silent.  Back in Changguang City, Wang Xiu's mind was filled with Gan Ning's cold gaze.  Gan Ning¡¯s words kept echoing in his ears: You think it¡¯s unfair to Cao Cao, but have you ever thought about whether what you did is fair to the emperor¡¯s uncle?  These words echoed in his ears over and over again, so that Wang Xiu couldn't sleep all night. ? ?Close your eyes and you will seeGan Ning's cold eyes and sharp sword light appeared I just wanted to do my duty. I never thought about being sorry for the emperor's uncle?  But, if I do this now, isn't it unfair to the emperor's uncle?  If I stopped Gan Ning, I would be disloyal to the emperor; if I didn't stop Gan Ning, I would be unjust to Duke Cao The word loyalty kept flashing in his mind.  One moment it was Cao Cao's face, another moment it was Liu Chuang's face Wang Xiu couldn't help but screamed, crying bitterly: "How can such an unfaithful and unjust person like me live in this world?" At daybreak,  , Wang Ling didn't see Wang Xiu handling official business as usual, and couldn't help but feel confused.  He came to Wang Xiu¡¯s bedroom door and knocked gently on the door.  "Father, father?" But the room was quiet, without any sound.  An ominous premonition suddenly enveloped Wang Ling's heart.  He suddenly opened the door and looked up, only to see Wang Xiu hanging on the beam, actually hanging himself from the beam.  "Father!" Wang Ling screamed with eyes wide open.  But at this moment, a small school came to report: "Gan Ning has led Liaodong soldiers and horses, and they have arrived at the city." Everyone was upset, and Gan Ning no longer cared about his relationship with Wang Xiu.  But little did he know that what he said yesterday caused Wang Xiu to commit suicide.  Wang Ling gritted his teeth when he heard that Gan Ning's troops were approaching the city.  "Gan Ning, I swear to take your dog's head!" With red eyes, he shouted sternly: "Come here, prepare your guns and horses with me, and follow me out of the city to fight" +++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of April in the eighth year of Jian'an, Changguang City was destroyed.  Wang Xiu, the governor of Donglai County, committed suicide by hanging on a beam. Wang Ling led his troops to attack, but was killed by Gan Ning on the battlefield.  After Chang's announcement was broken, the defenders of Ting County surrendered immediately Wei Yue also took the opportunity to advance into Muping. Cao's army stationed in Yangqiu Mountain heard the news that Wang Xiu had died in battle, and immediately fled in defeat.  Fortunately, Yu Jin sent Xia Houshang and Xia Houheng to send troops from Jimo to seize Qucheng and finally stabilize the position.  But despite this, the Han army conquered Huangxian, Tingxian and Changguang counties in one fell swoop, and captured all of eastern Jiaodong.  Huang County during the Three Kingdoms period was also known as Penglai in later generations.  There is a natural harbor here. After the Liaodong Navy captured Huang County, it completely established a foothold in Donglai.  Yu Jin was determined to launch a counterattack, but his troops were insufficient.  In early May of the eighth year of Jian'an, Guo Yuan, the governor of Bohai County, launched his troops and successfully attacked Leling and successfully captured a bridgehead in Qingzhou.  After Zang Ba learned the news, he was also extremely frightened.  He immediately ordered troops to be dispatched from Pingyuan Kingdom and marched into Xipingchang.  But as a result, Qingzhou's military strength immediately became empty And after Gan Ning obtained Huang County, his attacks on Qingzhou's coast became even more ferocious, even to the point of madness.  At the most violent moment, Fengchi, the leader of Chang Cen, one of Gan Ning's subordinates and one of the two biggest pirates in Lelang County, attacked Guoxiang, Dangli, Xiami and Shouguang counties in one day.  Although they did not attack the city, the damage to the local area was indeed extremely shocking.  Zang Ba had no choice but to ask for help from Xia Houyuan, who borrowed eight thousand troops from Taishan County and distributed them along Qingzhou.  But in this way, even if Yu Jin has great ability, he will not be able to use troops against Donglai.  Of course, Yu Jin can borrow troops from Xuzhou.  But the problem is that the navy under Zhou Cang is not a vegetarian In order to warn Qingzhou, Zhou Cang crossed the sea to attack Langya, Haixi and Donghai.  Especially in the East China Sea, Zhou Cang even invaded Qu County and killed Qu County Magistrate Huang Ge; while in Haixi, Zhou Cang also attacked Xujiaji In the beginning, Qu County Magistrate Huang Ge almost ruined Liu Chuang's life;  The Haixi Xu family even helped Liu Bei.  Liu Bei was the place where Liu Chuang died. As Liu Chuang's original servant, how could Zhou Cang let the Xu family go?  Xuzhou was shocked.  Xu Zhou, the governor of Xuzhou, was a member of the Xu family in Haixi. Hearing that Haixi was seriously injured, he couldn't help but become frightened He had too much time to take care of himself, so how could he have the energy to support Yu Jin?  Just when Gan Ning was making a vigorous riot in Donglai, the battle in Guanjin City in Anping State was even more intense.  Liu Chuang and Cao Cao were both angry.  What started as a controlled battle between the two sides gradually evolved into a large-scale fight.  In just half a month, Cao Cao lost more than ten generals; Liu Chuang also suffered losses. Not to mention Yang Feng and his son, they even broke Cenbi, which made Liu Chuang heartbroken.  Regardless of whether Cen Bi betrayed him in the first place, he was helpful in saving his life in Yecheng.  ReturnSince joining Liu Chuang, he has also been very attentive, which Liu Chuang values ????very much.  But Since the war started, Liu Chuang has lost eight generals at the rank of captain, more than ten army commanders, and nearly a thousand soldiers killed or injured.  In this situation, both Cao Cao and Liu Chuang were a little out of control!  Today I will kill one of your generals, and tomorrow I will behead one of your generals Cao has cheated on his troops, and the loss has reached more than a thousand people.  Especially after Cao Xin, the nephew of Cao Cao clan was killed, Cao Cao was very angry.  Cao Xin was the man who shot Dong Li He was an unparalleled archer and had several archery duels with Tai Shi.  The last time, Tai Shixiang borrowed the elephant dragon from Liu Chuang, and relied on the elephant dragon's divine horse to kill Cao Xin in front of the two armies.  This also made Cao Cao angry.  On the day Taishi Xiang shot Cao Xin, Cao Cao raised his troops to attack Guanjin.  Originally, Liu Chuang wanted to go out of the city to fight, but after the persuasion of Zhuge Liang and others, he finally changed his mind.  "Lord, we are not here to fight Cao Cao this time, but to hold off Cao Cao's troops. You have fought him head-on again and again, but you are actually playing into his hands You can see that Cao Cao seems to be angry with shame, but in his heart  It's very clear. The more the master fights against him, the happier he will be. His military strength is beyond our comparison." After more than ten days of continuous bloody battles, Liu Chuang finally came to his senses.  He suddenly realized that in such constant duels, he was actually the one who suffered the loss.  There are so many people in Cao Cao He can afford it, but he can't afford it.  Before sending troops, he and Zhuge Liang had already discussed that they would rely on the danger of Guanjin Wuyi to weaken the morale of Cao's army.  But for some reason, after talking to Cao Cao in the rain that day, Liu Chuang couldn't control his temper and wanted to confront Cao Cao.  On the surface, he took advantage of it, but in fact This old guy is indeed a cunning old man.  Liu Chuang fell into his annihilation plan without knowing it!  "Then based on Kong Ming's opinion, what should we do?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 343 Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (4) 1/3

    Liu Chuang had an innate respect for Cao Cao.  This is a memory from a past life.  Even when facing Liu Bei and Sun Quan, Liu Chuang would never feel this way.  Although Liu Chuang is now a prince, even compared with Cao Cao, he is only inferior.  However, when he faced Cao Cao, he still felt anxious.  And this anxious mentality could easily make him fall into Cao Cao's trap After Zhuge Liang reminded him, Liu Chuang quickly calmed down.  He began to think about countermeasures calmly, no longer as impulsive as before.  "To deal with Cao Cao, you must not mess up your position. You need to stay calm and act step by step." Zhuge Liang didn't understand why Liu Chuang was so anxious, but now that Liu Chuang had calmed down, he could speak boldly.  , "Now that Cao Cao is in great power, my lord must not be impatient. The more anxious you are, the easier it will be for him to take advantage of or even scheme against you. Behind Cao Cao, there are Jia Xu, Xun You, and even Xun Yu who are strategizing. So in this situation,  Next, the lord should stick to Guanjin and wear down Cao Cao's spiritthe spirit cannot be sustained. When the time is right, the lord can turn the situation around and attack again. But for now, he still needs to be patient.  "Liu Chuang, 30,000 soldiers and horses.  Cao Cao, an army of 80,000 In terms of military strength, Cao Cao has an innate advantage that Liu Chuang cannot currently compete with.  "My lord, don't you think that the current situation is actually a replica of another Battle of Guandu?" "Oh?" Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Liang thoughtfully.  But Zhuge Liang looked relaxed.  "The Cao Cao of today is the Yuan Shao of that time; and my lord can be compared to the Cao Cao of that time. Of course, the Cao Cao of today is far from being comparable to Yuan Shao of that time, but the lord of today is also not comparable to the Cao Cao of that time. "Cao Cao 8  The army of ten thousand came with great momentum. But in fact, he made a mistake He occupied Julu and Zhao in just a few months, and the people in Jizhou were still in chaos.  In this way, if he wants to maintain the war, he must transport grain and grass from Henan. The long grain road will inevitably increase his pressure. Therefore, Cao Cao plans to have a decisive battle with him. Where is the grain harvest in Youzhou?  There has been no war in Zhongshan Hejian for two years. In this case, the Lord has no worries about food and supplies. Moreover, Guanjin is backed by Zhangshui, and Hao Zhao and Zhang Liao guard the Zhangshui Ferry, which can lead to the Lord's food route from Zhongshan.  They were sent to the battlefield in a steady stream. The lord can afford to delay this battle, but Cao Cao cannot." Liu Chuang nodded repeatedly.  Analysis of Zhuge Liang.  Also quite in favor.  After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Xun.  Lu Xun understood immediately and stood up quickly and said: "My lord, now I just want to compete with Cao Cao for patience. Although my lord's military strength is not stronger than Cao Cao's, all of his generals are good at fighting. If we really want to fight, we may not fail But that way  It would be a loss for both sides, and it would be of no benefit to the lord. Xun Xun discussed with the military adviser that the lord's top priority was to hold back Cao Cao's troops, and he should not focus on Jizhou. As long as Cao Cao wins elsewhere.  Retreat without fighting." "What Bo Yan said is absolutely true!" Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel ashamed.  In this duel with Cao Cao, he had already determined his policy before he went on the expedition.  But for some reason, when he met Cao Cao, he couldn't restrain his desire to fight Cao Cao. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t explain clearly, but he simply felt that when he faced Cao Cao, he was really stressed out! ? ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ When Cao Cao came with his troops, he found that Liu Chuang had been unable to avoid the battle.  He couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned, and quickly sent out scouts to find out the news As a result, the news from the Guanjin Camp was that Liu Chuang was ill!  "Then Chuang'er is so strong, why is he sick?" "This is absolutely true. The villain would never dare to lie." The scout who went to Guanjin to inquire about the news suddenly panicked and hurriedly knelt down in the tunnel: "According to the information the villain inquired about,  Last night, Liu Chuang contracted a cold and fell ill on the bed. It is said that Guanjin has now been taken over by his brother-in-law, Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Kongming has sent people to Yanjing to ask Zhang Zhongjing to come and treat Liu Chuang.  I wanted to inquire more, but Guanjin suddenly strengthened its defense, so I came back to report because I was worried about delaying the military plane.¡±p; After hearing this, Cao Cao frowned.  After a while, he suddenly asked: "Yuan Sheng, do you think a strong person will be infected by wind and cold, and then his condition will become serious?" Yuan Sheng is the epitome of Zhi Xi.  He thought for a while, nodded and said: "In my opinion, Liu Chuang may have been infected with wind evil. This disease of wind evil does not mean that you can avoid it if you are strong. Sometimes, the stronger the person, the more likely he is to suffer from wind evil."  It is easy to be infected by wind evil. However, this kind of disease comes quickly and goes away slowly. Xi has never seen Liu Chuang, so he can't make a conclusion. " Cao Cao thought for a while and suddenly laughed.  "Yuan Sheng, why don't you please take a trip for me and visit Guanjin?" "Ah?" Cao Cao smiled and said, "No matter what, Liu Chuang is my son-in-law after all. The reason for my duel with him is  Justice, not personal grudges Now that he is ill, I will visit him no matter what, to protect my love for him. " To be honest, Zhi Xi is not willing to visit Liu Chuang.  Even if the two countries are at war and the envoys are not killed, Guanjin is like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den.  However, since Cao Cao said it, he could not refuse.  So, he made preparations and took the envoys to leave the Cao army camp and go to Guanjin to visit the Han army camp.  In the evening, Zhi Xi came back from Guanjin.  "After Xi Jin entered Guanjin, Uncle Liu received me. On the surface, Uncle Liu seemed to be glowing. But I found that he was sweating after sitting there for a while. When he spoke, he was not very energetic.  Although he worked hard, he still showed flaws. I thought Uncle Liu was infected with Feng Xie." Cao Cao heard this.  Couldn't help but laugh.  Liu Chuang wanted to hide it, but he didn't expect that Zhi Xi would be a doctor.  This also exposed his flaw, and made Cao Cao determined to take this opportunity to attack Guanjin.     Late at night.  In the Han army camp in Guanjin, Liu Chuang looked a little weak.  He sat on the couch.  He smiled wryly and shook his head, "Fortunately, Kong Ming guessed Cao Cao's intentions. Maybe the flaw will be revealed today." With Cao Cao's suspicious temperament, how could he really believe that Liu Chuang was sick?  So since yesterday, Liu Chuang has not made any progress.  ¡°Then when he met with Zhi Xi, he kicked a hot water bladder in his arms.  It's already midsummer and the weather is getting hotter and hotter.  I carry a hot water bladder on my body.  As a human being, it is inevitable that you will sweat all over your body.  Zhi Xi's medical skills are superb.  But after all, he is old.  It was impossible for him to get too close to Liu Chuang, so how could he tell the clues?  However, even if it was only for a while, it was enough to make Liu Chuang feel uncomfortable.  "Next, I wonder what Cao Cao will do?" Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "Master, don't worry, let's just stick to it" +++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++ May of the eighth year of Jian'an.  Cao Cao stepped up his offensive against Guanjin.  A series of attacks put tremendous pressure on the Han army Pang De, Xu Chu, and Tai Shixiang took turns taking command.  Zhuge Liang and Lu Xun were strategizing in the city.  The two sides fought for three days in Guanjin, and Cao Cao suffered heavy losses.  However, Guanjin was still firmly in the hands of the Han army.  Liu Chuang did not appear on the battlefield from beginning to end, which further confirmed to Cao Cao that Liu Chuang was indeed ill.  In this case, of course he could not let go of the opportunity. Although the loss was not small, Cao Cao still ordered to continue the attack on Guanjin.  On the fifth day, Cao Cao's offensive suddenly slowed down.  Days of fierce attacks have made his sergeants very tired If they continue to attack, it may be counterproductive.  In this case, Cao Cao had no choice but to give the order to rest for a day before attacking again.  But that night, he suddenly received a battle report. The Han army had conquered the north, captured Zhang Ji, and was approaching Shegu Mountain This was the rhythm to capture Guanzhong!  Cao Cao was immediately shocked.  "Beidi has been captured and Zhang has been captured. Why is there no news?" Jia Xu smiled bitterly and said: "This time Ma Chao went to Beidi County, it was quite strange. Logically speaking, what he did was Lingwu Valley, and the governor of Beidi  Zhang Ji stationed nearly a thousand soldiers and horses in Lingwu Valley, but was captured by the Xiliang Army without anyone noticing. Zhang Ji then joined forces with Lingzhou Captain Yao Qiong to cross the river and recapture Lian County, but he was unexpectedly captured by the Xiliang Army.  During the interception, Zhang Ji was captured and Yao Qiong died in the battle Zhang Ji later surrendered to the Xiliang army, and then led the Xiliang army to capture Fuping without any blood. The Lord may not know that Zhang Ji was the governor of the North for a short period of time, but  He is quite famous in Liangzhou, especially in Sanfu.Leading the way, there was no resistance at the passes along the way The Xiliang army could be said to have marched straight to Shegu Mountain, which caused turmoil in Anding County.  Ma Chao personally led the army and captured Fengyi Mountain.  Now under the rule of Liangzhou, people are in panic and chaos.  " Cao Cao's face was as gloomy as water. After a while, he whispered: "Why doesn't Wei Duan let Han Sui send troops?  " Jia Xu replied: "Han Sui is known as the Nine Songs and is extremely shrewd.  It¡¯s not that Wei Duan didn¡¯t send people to Jincheng, but Han Sui used the excuse that the Hehuang Qiang people were rioting and refused to send troops to rescue It was precisely because of this that Liangzhou was in such chaos.  Wei Duanyi also sent people to ask for help from Wei Jian, but after the Xiliang army approached Shegu Mountain, the troops in Guanzhong were empty, and Wei Jian had no one to use. Where could there be men and horses to support Wei Duan?  " "How is the situation in Hedong?  " "The banditry in the east of the river has been put down. The bandit leader Jiao Chu was killed by General Cao Ren, and the bandits from all over the country surrendered one after another.  " Cao Cao pondered for a moment, raised his head and said: "Immediately pass on my order, and Zhuzihe will lead his troops back to Guanzhong to support Wei Duan. Liangzhou must not suffer any loss.  " Jia Xu seemed to be hesitant, "Kezi and Ruo left Hedong, leaving Yuan Chang alone" Cao Cao suddenly trembled, and Xun Yu's voice suddenly echoed in his ears. "My lord, please don't underestimate Liu Mengyan.  , his appetite is not small.  " At that time, when Xun Yu said these words, he offended many people. Even Cao Cao felt that Xun Yu overestimated Liu Chuang But as the battle unfolded, he suddenly discovered that Xun Yu had not exaggerated.  Liu Chuang's appetite is indeed more amazing than he imagined. However, if Cao Ren does not send troops to rescue, the situation in Liangzhou will definitely be worse. It is now clear that Liu Chuang is behind the Xiliang army.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 343 The Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (5) 2/3

    It is now clear to everyone that Liu Chuang is behind the Xiliang Army.  .?????? If Ma Chao really takes control of Liangzhou, the entire Guanzhong will be watching Liu Chuang.  At that time, Guanzhong was in turmoil and Sili was in chaos Cao Cao couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and pace in the big tent.  Hedong, Jizhou He suddenly found that he was facing a dilemma.  If Cao Ren withdraws from Hedong, Hedong will inevitably be empty of troops.  Although Zhong Yao will be stationed in Hedong, if Liu Chuang launches an offensive, will Zhong Yao be able to block Liu Chuang's attack?  If Hedong is lost, Hanoi will immediately fall into a dangerous situation.  But if Cao Cao wanted to strengthen the defense of Hedong at this time, he would have to mobilize soldiers and horses from Jizhou.  Now, he is taking advantage.  Liu Chuang was seriously ill and unable to participate in the war within a short period of time, which would inevitably demoralize the Han army.  If we cannot take advantage of this opportunity to drive the Han army back to the north bank of the Zhang River, and Liu Chuang connects Hejian Anping and Zhongshan, the war situation in Jizhou will inevitably change dramatically.  Should we continue to attack Liu Chuang, or rush to the aid of Hedong?  With the situation in front of him, the Han army in Guanjin was like a piece of fat meat that was about to be eaten, which made it difficult for Cao Cao to part with it.  This is also the biggest problem Cao Cao currently faces: he has a large population and abundant money and food under his rule.  But he is located in the Central Plains and is surrounded by enemies on all sides.  Speaking of which, it was by no means difficult for Cao Cao to mobilize two to three hundred thousand troops.  But the problem is that there are too many enemies around him, making it difficult for him to concentrate his forces and turn potential advantages into real advantages.  This is also one of the main reasons why Liu Chuang dared to confront Cao Cao.  Thinking of this, Cao Cao had a headache!  After he pondered for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said: "Wenhe, you can ask Yuan Chang to strengthen the defense If Chuang'er sends troops to Hanoi, let him hold on for me for twenty days, no, fifteen days. If within fifteen days, if  I can't come back for help, it's up to him to decide whether to fight or surrender, and I don't blame him." Cao Cao decided to take a gamble!  With the current situation, to be honest, he couldn't even think about it.  On the Donglai side, Wang Xiu committed suicide, allowing Gan Ning to occupy the eastern part of Jiaodong and even capture Huang County.  The situation is not optimistic, but it is not rotten Cao Cao needs a big victory to stabilize the situation and improve morale.  Liu Chuang was right in front of him. If he couldn't take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Liu Chuang, it would definitely cause more conflicts in the future.  "Moreover, Cao Cao is confident that he can defeat Liu Chuang!"  Let Zhong Yao persist for fifteen days, which is also a helpless move.  Cao Cao really couldn¡¯t mobilize any troops to come to Zhong Yao¡¯s aid Seeing that Cao Cao had already made a decision, Jia Xu had no choice but to persuade him.  He also knew that Cao Cao's decision was a helpless one, and he only hoped that Zhong Yao could stick to it.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The battle of Guanjin becomes more and more intense  .  Cao Cao began to launch an attack regardless of the cost, as if he was determined to drive Liu Chuang back to the north bank of Zhangshui River.  And what about Liu Chuang?  Still didn¡¯t show up.  Those who presided over the battle in Guanjin were still Zhuge Liang and Lu Xun.  " However, Liu Chuang's absence does not mean that he will be relaxed now On the contrary, Liu Chuang is not relaxed at all, but is under tremendous pressure.  In the battle of Jizhou, Liu Chuang invested a total of 50,000 people.  In the Battle of Donglai, Liu Chuang also invested 15,000 men.  The investment of 65,000 people put Liu Chuang under tremendous pressure.  His boundary line is very long, so he is destined to defend in the northern part of the Great Wall and the migration of the Black Mountain people is also a huge pressure.  Liu Chuang must ensure that Saibei is peaceful and there will be no alien attacks.  Otherwise, it will be difficult for millions of Montenegro people to live in Bingzhou with peace of mind.  The Black Mountain people are a very sensitive and fragile group The reason why they are willing to follow Zhang Yan and join Liu Chuang is, on the one hand, their trust in Zhang Yan, on the other hand, because Liu Chuang can provide them with land, and on the other hand, it is  They believed that Liu Chuang could ensure their safety in Shuofang.  Millions of people from Montenegro have been wandering for the past ten years, and they are like frightened birds.  A little bit of turbulence may have a huge impact on them, making them panic.  Liu Chuang deployed nearly 50,000 troops in Shuofang and ordered the construction of a military town.  All of this is to give millions of Montenegro people a sense of security In other words, Liu Chuang cannot mobilize the troops in Saibei.  Sixty-five thousand men was already the maximum force Liu Chuang could invest.  Once Guanjin retreats, it will inevitably cause a series of problems.     thisIn a battle, Liu Chuang, like Cao Cao, must win and has no other choice.  But how easy is it to win?  He pretended to be ill and retreated from Guanjin to Wuyi.  But he is still extremely concerned about the situation in Guanjin However, what worries him now is not the situation in Guanjin.  Although Cao's army's offensive was fierce, they could not break through the Han army's defense line in a short time.  The reason why Liu Chuang had a headache was a battle report from Donglai.  After the initial panic and turmoil, Yu Jin and Li Dian gradually stabilized their position and gained support from Xia Houyuan.  Xia Houyuan mobilized 30,000 troops from Taishan County and stationed them in Beihai Kingdom.  At the same time, under the auspices of Man Chong, Qingzhou Shipyard began to resume production and manufacture sea-going ships.  The Qingzhou Shipyard was abandoned as early as the Guanghe period and has never been taken seriously.  But with the emergence of Liu Chuang's attacks from the sea, many people began to face the problem of the coastal defense line.  After Man Chong became the governor of Qingzhou, he began to recruit a large number of craftsmen and reopen the shipyard.  Although the performance of the sea-going ships they produced was far inferior to that of the Han army, they were better because their craftsmanship was relatively simple and their manufacture was relatively easy.  Man Chong doesn¡¯t need any excellent ships, nor does he need excellent sailors and generals.  What he has to do is to counteract the threat of Liu Chuang's attack from the sea And the most important thing is that under Cao Cao's rule, there was a large population and an infinite number of craftsmen.  When Cao Cao's ships began to cruise along the coast, the Liaodong Navy's attack intensity obviously weakened a lot.  In this way, Yu Jin and Li Dian could free up their hands to assemble Qingzhou soldiers and horses.  Even if Gan Ning occupied Huang County and could receive a steady stream of support from Liaodong, it would not be as good as recruiting on the spot.  This also doubled Gan Ning¡¯s pressure.  "I originally thought that Wang Xiu would surrender to me and stabilize the situation in Donglai for me. Wei Yue and Zhou Cang are both generals who can govern the place, but they are far inferior to Wang Xiu If Donglai is not peaceful, it will be prosperous.  The three of them are in danger. If the situation cannot be improved as soon as possible, it will not take long for Xingba and others to withdraw from Donglai. There is still reason for us to take the initiative this time, and many Donglai people have come forward.  Support. If we retreat again, those who support us will be attacked In that case, when we attack Donglai next time, we will not find allies." Liu Chuang urgently called Zhuge Liang and Lu Xun.  Inform the two of them of the situation at hand.  "So, Xingba and the others must be nailed to me in Donglai to contain the Qingzhou soldiers and horses." After saying that, he raised his head and looked at Zhuge Liang and Lu Xun, "Kong Ming, Boyan Do you two have a plan to help me?"  Overcome this difficulty?" Zhuge Liang fell into deep thought, while Lu Xun frowned.  After a while, Lu Xun said: "Based on the current situation in Donglai, one person must be sent to stabilize the situation so that General Xingba can fight with all his strength." He took a deep breath and bowed suddenly.  "Bo Yan is not talented. He received the kindness of his lord, but he did not get the chance to repay him. The situation in Donglai was tense this time. Boyan boldly asked for help. He was willing to go to Donglai to help General Xingba stabilize the situation. If he failed, he would die in Donglai.  "The ancients said that a thousand pieces of gold means a promise.  Lu Xun¡¯s words made his attitude clear.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Xun, speechless for a long time.     how to say?  Judging from the current situation, Lu Xun is indeed the best candidate to go to Donglai.  He understands water warfare Although water warfare and naval warfare are completely different concepts, they still have something in common in terms of some basic elements.  Lu Xun in history led the Jiangdong Navy and fought against Cao Cao for many years.  Since then, the Jiangdong Navy has been passed down to the Lu Xun family for three generations, which is enough to show the family's talent for the navy Lu Xun is alert and resourceful.  He understands military affairs and government affairs, and he is quite humble.  Gan Ning is a rebellious person. If he sends a tough person to go there, there will definitely be a conflict.  Only Lu Xun is the most suitable candidate at the moment But the situation in Donglai is not very good. Lu Xun does not have many resources, and Liu Chuang can provide him with very little support.  Under this situation, if Lu Xun was defeated in Donglai, it would definitely be a big loss.  However, besides Lu Xun, Liu Chuang really couldn't think of anyone better.  "If my lord wants to decide Donglai, I have to ask Bo Yan." After Zhuge Liang thought twice, he also stepped forward to give advice.  Lu Xun glanced at Zhuge Liang gratefully, bowed again and said: "In the battle of Jizhou, Kong Ming is enough. Xun staying here is of little use. It would be better for me to go to Donglai, so that I can share the pressure for you.  This is the duty of a minister."&nbsp; Liu Chuang sighed.  "Since Boyan is determined, I will not persuade him. But if something can be done, do it. If it cannot be done Boyan must not take risks. I, Liu Chuang, can bear the loss of a Donglai, but if I lose  Boyan, it's like breaking my arm. Let's do this. Boyan goes to Donglai, and I will send three hundred swordsmen to accompany him to protect him. "The Huangge swordsman camp has begun to take shape.  The battle in Lian County was the work of the Swordsman Battalion.  Without knowing it, the city gate of Lian County was opened, and eighty-nine swordsmen were killed, but no one was injured or killed.  Now the swordsman camp has begun the second batch of training Liu Chuang does not have many swordsmen in his hands. This time, he suddenly dispatched 300 swordsmen to accompany Lu Xun to Donglai, which is equivalent to destroying the swords around Liu Chuang.  All the soldiers were transferred and assigned to Lu Xun.  This also shows that Liu Chuang attaches great importance to Lu Xun.  Lu Xun couldn't help but kneel on the ground and cried: "Xun will live up to the high expectations of the lord!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ That night, Lu Xun left Wuyi and headed straight for the Bohai Sea with three hundred swordsmen.  There, a ship took him to Donglai.  But no one knows whether Lu Xun's departure will be able to calm down the chaotic situation in Donglai for Liu Chuang?  At the same time as Lu Xun set out, far away outside the government office in Jiangyi, Hedong, he received an uninvited guest.  The chief of Jiangyi, named Jia Kui, also named Liang Dao, was from Xiangling, Hedong.  At that time, Jia Kui was twenty-three years old. According to the age calculation method of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was twenty-five years old.  Being the head of Jiangyi at the age of twenty-five sounds like a very powerful person.  However, Jiangyi is a lower county and is quite barren.  Especially after years of turmoil in Hedong, Jiangyi was in dilapidated condition.  Therefore, a twenty-five-year-old county magistrate is not a surprising thing in this era (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 343 The Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (Six) 3/3

    It was getting late, and the Jiangyi Mansion Office was silent. ¥ì?¥ì Although Jia Kui was not very old, he had considerable political achievements in governing Jiangyi.  I remember that at the beginning, Jiangyi was in ruins and bandits were rampant, so no one wanted to come.  At that time, Jia Kui was the governor of the county in Hedong. He was appointed as the chief of Jiangyi when he was in danger.  In the past two years, under Jia Kui's governance, Jiangyi gradually regained its vitality.  From the beginning when Jiang people fled their homes, to now they are returning to Jiangyi one after another, it is enough to illustrate Jia Kui's great contribution to Jiangyi in the past two years.  Jiang people love Jia Kui and praise the virtuous king.  In history, Gao Qian ordered Guo Yuan to attack Hedong, conquering all the cities he passed through.  Only Jia Kui stood firm in Jiangyi, making Guo Yuan's attack fruitless.  In desperation, Guo Yuan mobilized Xiongnu troops to attack quickly, and Jiangyi was defeated.  Shi Jiangren put forward a condition: If we want us to surrender, we can surrender, but we cannot accelerate the harm.  Guo Yuan later captured Jia Kui and asked him to surrender.  Jia Kui said angrily: "There are officials in the country who kowtow to thieves!" Guo Yuan was furious and wanted to kill Jia Kui.  When the Jiang people heard the news, they shouted all over the city: If you want to kill my virtuous king, I would rather die!  "You, Guo Yuan, promised not to kill Jia Kui, but now you have broken your promise and killed my virtuous king of Jiangyi. Then all our Jiang people are willing to die with you."  Therefore, Guo Yuan did not dare to harm Jia Kui Of course, it is the third year of Jian'an, but the senior official is dead, and Guo Yuan is stationed in Bohai County, so it is unlikely that he will meet Jia Kui.  But Jia Kui did not feel relaxed. Instead, he felt an inexplicable fear.  Cao Ren led his troops to leave Hedong and return to Guanzhong to aid.  This was originally an ordinary mobilization of troops, but Jia Kui sensed something was wrong.  If Cao Ren leaves Hedong, wouldn't Hedong be empty of troops?  Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen, Jia Kui couldn¡¯t feel at ease.  He was sitting in the study, absently flipping through a book "Chin Qiu Commentary", but in his mind he was thinking about the situation Hedong was about to face.  Jia Kui believed in Zhong Yao, but he always felt that Zhong Yao was difficult to rely on.  At this time, a retainer came to report: "Xianjun, there is a happy person named Pei Jun outside the house who wants to see him." "The happy person is called Pei Jun?"  Jia Kui was startled and immediately stood up.  In a few hundred years, the Wenxi Pei family will become one of the four surnames in Hedong. They will be the top nobles in the world besides the five surnames and seven families.  But for now, Wenxi Pei is just an ordinary powerful man in Hedong.  Pei Jun's father, Pei Mao, was a minister during the Ling Emperor's period. When he was young, he studied under the sect of Zhongling Marquis Liu Tao.  However, after Emperor Ling, the Pei family declined.  The Pei family was divided, some went to Jiangdong, some went to Jingzhou, and some ran to Yizhou.  Pei Jun was eighteen years old and stayed in his hometown.  But his elder brother Pei Qian ran to Jingzhou to seek refuge and now works in Changsha.  Pei Jun has been known as a child prodigy since he was a child, with a photographic memory.  Jia Kui admired him very much, and the two often exchanged letters and became friends.  But why did Pei Jun come to Jiangyi all of a sudden?  Jia Kui was confused, but still sent someone to invite Pei Jun in.  "Fengxian, why did you suddenly come to visit? Didn't you write to me a few days ago that your brother-in-law was appointed as a long history by Liu Zhang and was going to Xichuan, so you couldn't go out?" Fengxian is Pei Jun's cousin.  Hearing this, Pei Jun chuckled and said, "My brother-in-law is not going!" "Oh?" Who is Jia Kui?  From Pei Jun's answer, he heard a lot of unusual news.  The current Pei family is not from a famous family.  After Pei Mao's death, the Pei family declined even more rapidly, and there was no backing in the court.  It is said that Pei Jun's brother-in-law worked hard for the position of chief historian of Shu.  Someone had to introduce him before Liu Zhang agreed to recruit him.  But suddenly, he changed his mind.  If something hadn't happened, I believe Pei Jun's brother-in-law would not have changed his mind.  How can the turmoil in the east of the river compare to the tranquility in the west?  Jia Kui is seven or eight years older than Pei Jun and is very thoughtful.  He didn¡¯t show anything on his face, but he was chatting and laughing with Pei Jun.  After leading Pei Jun into the study, Jia Kui changed his expression and asked nervously: "Fengxian, has something happened? Why did Hao Duanduan change his mind? Although it is difficult to leave our homeland, what you said before was right The situation in Hedong is turbulent.  , seems calm, but in fact, the best choice is to go to Xichuan. I also persuaded you, but you didn¡¯t listen. Why has it suddenly changed?¡± Pei Jun took a breath and said with a smile: ¡°Brother, why are you doing this?  "Can you not be so smart?" Pei Jun looked at Jia Kui's confused face and said with a smile: "Not going to Xichuan, but my brother-in-law found a better way out.  " Jia Kui narrowed his eyes and stared at Pei Jun. "What's the way out?  " "Brother, don't be anxious, read this letter first and then talk.  " As he spoke, Pei Jun took out a letter and handed it to Jia Kui. Jia Kui hesitated for a moment, took the letter from Pei Jun, highlighted Song Ming, opened the letter, and read it carefully This letter  The content of the letter was written by an elder in Jia Kui's early years. It was to persuade Jia Kui to serve Liu Chuang, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty. Jia Kui and the elder were thought to have been lost for many years.  This elder has passed away, but he still wrote a letter. Jia Kui respected this elder very much. When he was young, he had a lot of support from him. After reading the letter, Jia Kui was silent.  ! He closed his eyes and thought for a while, then asked softly: "So, brother has surrendered to Uncle Liu Huang?  " Pei Jun nodded, "Brother-in-law has decided to go to Yanjing to take up a post as a subordinate of the General's Mansion.  Although it is not as good as that long history, being a subordinate of the general is more important.  He is in Xichuan and has few friends.  The reason why he was able to conquer Liu Yizhou this time was because of the recommendation of his good friend named Fazheng.  However, Fazheng's current situation is not good. He is quite marginalized by the Shu people, depressed and frustrated.  My brother-in-law's talents and learning are far inferior to his filial piety and uprightness. Even if he goes to Xichuan, what good will he do?  " Jia Kui thought for a while and nodded gently. "But" "I think my brother also knows that my father studied under the sect of Zhongling Hou in his early years.  The current general is the son of Zhonglinghou, so he is still my elder.  He sent someone to recruit my brother-in-law to serve in the General's Mansion.  ¡° Inviting someone to your door is obviously not the same as delivering something to your door.  After thinking twice, my brother-in-law decided to go to Yanjing to test it out He happened to hear them mention the eldest brother's name that day. It is said that the general also knew his name and was going to send someone to invite him.  I thought that since this was the case, it would be better for me to come and deliver the letter myself.  " "General, you actually know my name?  " Jia Kui was obviously very surprised and couldn't help but ask. Pei Jun smiled and said, "Do you know that this letter is proof?  " Jia Kui was silent for a moment, his mind racing. He suddenly understood the meaning of the letter, and after a moment he asked: "But I don't know what the general wants me to do?  " Pei Jun said seriously: "The general has not explained this.  When I set out, his messenger said to me, let me tell my brother, just wait patiently When the time is right, it will be a great achievement.  " In other words, as long as Jia Kui makes the right move at the right time, he can achieve great success. This can't help but make Jia Kui's heart beat He stood up and wandered in the room. Pei Jun did not speak again.  Instead, he looked at Jia Kui quietly. Although Jia Kui was just the commander of Jiangyi, he had been paying attention to the current situation. The battle between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao in Jizhou was very fierce.  The main battlefield of this duel was not actually in Jizhou. In other words, even though Jizhou fought so fiercely, it could not actually dominate the entire battle situation Jia Kui shivered and raised his head towards Pei.  Jun looked over and saw Pei Jun looking at him with a smile, nodding slightly, but smiling and saying nothing!  +++++++++++++ At the end of May in the eighth year of Jian'an, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Cao Cao finally failed to break through the Guanjin defense line, and Liu Chuang finally returned to the battlefield after a month of rest.  The heat wave was rolling, and the wind blowing from the direction of Zhangshui did not make people feel cool at all. Instead, it added a damp atmosphere to the air. Cao Cao felt like he was sweating while sitting there.  He also began to become depressed. His attack on Guanjin became more and more fierce. Under the scorching sun, the city walls glowed with a bloody glow, almost turning into a dark red color.  There was a strong smell of blood, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Liu Chuang personally led the army out of the city to fight. Cao Cao was quite surprised that he took the initiative to fight outside Guanjin City.  The formation, but there is no nonsense With the rumble of war drums, Cao CaoThe phalanx marched in orderly steps and approached the Han army step by step.  "In front of the Han army's formation, the horses were galloping.  Liu Chuang was sitting on the horse with an expressionless face and a serious expression.  "The ballistae is out!" Liu Chuang shouted, and hundreds of ballistae vehicles came out of the army and quickly set up.  Zhuge Liang raised the command flag high and slashed it down suddenly, "Fire the arrow!" Eight hundred giant men held wooden mallets and hit the crossbow machine at the same time amidst the chants.  Just hearing a bang, a row of crossbows soared into the sky.  There are ten crossbows placed on each crossbow cart.  Eight hundred crossbow carts were activated at the same time, and eight thousand crossbows flew out.  The shape of the crossbow is similar to that of the carved feather arrow, but its size is obviously much larger.  Eight thousand spears and crossbows soared into the sky, covering the sky and the earth, making the sun and moon lose their light.  Cao Jun immediately raised his shield high. Unexpectedly, the power of this crossbow was far more fierce than ordinary crossbow arrows. The wooden shield was shattered by the crossbow. Cao Jun had no time to dodge and was nailed to the ground by the crossbow.  Seeing this scene, Cao Cao couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat.  "What is that?" The generals around him looked at each other in confusion.  Who would have thought that Liu Chuang would launch such a weapon one month after his serious illness.  The two sides had fought before, and the battle was extremely fierce, but the Han army did not use such weapons Cao Cao suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.  Liu Chuang changed his previous attitude of persistence this time and took the initiative to challenge.  This originally made Cao Cao very happy, but now, he is not happy Liu Chuang took out his secret weapon, is he preparing to fight me to the death?  Or maybe the situation has changed so that he can muster the courage to fight me face to face?  This thought together made Cao Cao frightened (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 344 Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (7) 1/6

    Outside Guanjin City, there was a layer of blood.  There are broken weapons everywhere on the battlefield, and there are flags and gongs and drums everywhere.  Looking at it, the corpses scattered everywhere were filled with blood, which made them feel even more miserable.  The ownerless horses screamed and wandered aimlessly on the battlefield, neighing as if calling their owners to return.  The soldiers and horses of both sides have begun to gather and slowly withdraw from the battlefield.  Cao Cao stood under the gate, looking at the Han soldiers and horses who were gradually returning to the camp, with an ugly expression on his face.  This was an extremely brutal fight. The scale may not be too large, but it left a very deep impression on Cao Cao.  The bravery of the Han army and the ferocity of the Han generals made Cao's soldiers tremble with fear This large-scale battle wiped away the previous decadence of the Han army.  Although the Han army suffered nearly two thousand casualties, the losses of Cao's army were no less than those of the Han army, and even more.  The Han army was suppressed by Cao's army for more than ten days and finally made a counterattack.  Judging from the scene, the two sides seemed to be equally matched.  But Cao Cao knew very well that after this battle, the morale of the Han army had been greatly improved, and it would definitely be more difficult to deal with.  On the contrary, Cao Jun's fierce attack on Guanjin failed for more than ten days, and he did not take advantage of this head-on confrontation, so his morale was bound to drop rapidly.  A battle that seemed evenly matched actually brought different results to both sides.  "Is there any news from Hedong?" After returning to the camp, Cao Cao immediately summoned Dong Zhao to inquire.  I don¡¯t know why, but since Cao Ren was transferred to Guanzhong, Cao Cao had a feeling that Liu Chuang¡¯s real purpose was to be in Hedong.  Xun Yu¡¯s words echoed in his ears again.  Liu Chuang has a big appetite, sometimes.  They will even pounce on their prey at all costs.  Of course, the prey must be attractive enough.  And Hedong is undoubtedly a tempting prey. Once Liu Chuang captures Hedong, his connection with Liangzhou will be strengthened.  This is also the result that Cao Cao least wants to see!  It's just that he doesn't believe that Liu Chuang can really win Hedong.  Or rather.  Cao Cao believed that Zhong Yao could not withstand fifteen days Cao Cao knew Zhong Yao's talents well.  Moreover, the attitude of the Yingchuan family will not change in the short term, and Cao Cao is very sure of this.  However, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.  So he ordered Dong Zhao to pay special attention to the situation in Hedong.  Even ask every day.  Dong Zhao shook his head, "After Zihe returned to Guanzhong, there was not much movement in Hedong. Liu Chuang also did not move much. It is estimated that all the power is concentrated in Jizhou. In fact, the lord thinks too highly of Liu Chuang. He now has too much time to take care of himself in Jizhou. Again  What spare efforts are there to plot against Hedong? Even if Yuan Chang is his uncle, from what I know about Yuan Chang, even his own son will not abandon his official duties for personal reasons." Cao Cao shook his head and sighed.  "It's not that I don't believe in Yuan Chang, it's true, it's Chuang'er" in my mind.  The meeting outside Guanjin City that day emerged.  "It's cold at high places. My father-in-law and I are actually the same. We have reached the point where we are now, so we can only move forward and never retreat." Yes, there seems to be such a force in the dark that Cao Cao has to bite.  Teeth move forward.  Until now, no one can retreat.  In Cao Cao's heart, he has always been afraid of Liu Chuang, and this fear is getting heavier and heavier.  There was a fight outside Guanjin City today.  Let him see that Liu Chuang has not tried his best In other words, he still has options.  ??Previously, the situation was so critical that Liu Chuang did not invest in new ballistas.  Now that he suddenly put the ballista into the battlefield, does it mean that he has completed the arrangements?  Full of thoughts.  Cao Cao went back to his tent to rest early.  But while he was lying on the couch, he was still tossing and turning and couldn't sleep, and he always felt like his heart was beating with fear.  There are many capable people around Chuang'er, so Xun Youruo and Wen Ruo also praised him very much.  Now he and I are confronting each other here. Xun Chen has not appeared from beginning to end. Only Zhuge Xiaoer is giving him advice.  Could it be that Cao Cao suddenly turned over and sat up, stood up and wandered in the tent.  This happened over and over again, with him lying down and sitting up again until midnight before he fell asleep.  I don¡¯t know how long he slept, but Cao Cao suddenly opened his eyes.  I only heard someone talking outside the big tent, "Meng Kang, has my lord gone to bed?" "Yes, it's been less than two hours since I fell asleep." Xu Ding's voice came into the tent, and he could hear it,  He lowered his voice as much as he could, "If Mr. Gongren has nothing urgent to do, you might as well come back later. My lord has not had a good rest these days and finally fell asleep. Let him sleep a little longer."???Cao Cao woke up immediately.  "Gongren? Come in and talk." As soon as Xu Ding finished speaking, he heard Cao Cao's voice.  Xu Ding had a bitter look on his face, looked at Dong Zhao, and then turned sideways to make way.  Dong Zhao did not blame Xu Ding. To a certain extent, Xu Ding was also thinking about Cao Cao, so how could he complain about it.  "Gongren, what's the matter?" Dong Zhao walked into the tent and heard Cao Cao ask before he was greeted.  He gave a wry smile and walked a few steps quickly, "Lord, the battle report from Hedong." Cao Cao shivered and suddenly sat up straight, his previous sleepiness disappeared.  He looked at Dong Zhao with burning eyes, feeling uneasy.  Dong Zhao took a deep breath and tried to make his voice calmer.  "Lord, I just got the news that Yuan Chang was trapped in Baibo Valley. Liu Chuang took Tai Shi Ci and Wei Yan as the vanguard and Xun Chen as the commander to attack Hedong." "What?" Although Cao Cao was mentally prepared, he did not expect the situation.  It would be so bad.  He stood up, widened his eyes and asked: "Yuan Chang had at least 20,000 soldiers and horses in his hands. How could they be defeated so quickly?" "The Pei family in Hedong rebelled!" "Ah?" "The Han army was defeated three days ago.  , with the help of the Pei clan in Hedong, they crossed Tongtian Mountain and captured Yong'an. After Yuan Chang got the news, he sent troops to stop him. He didn't want to be ambushed by Tai Shici in Pingyang, and his army was almost wiped out. Fortunately, the Pingyang defender fought to the death to cover Yuan.  Chang Cai was able to escape. He originally planned to go to Linfen to regroup, but Jia Kui, the governor of Jiangyi, suddenly rebelled and led his troops to capture Linfen. He sent troops to occupy Jiguan and blocked the connection between Hedong and Hanoi.  Wei Yan, the general of Chuang, attacked Caisangjin and went straight to Longmen Mountain Yuan Chang and his remaining defeated generals were surrounded by Xun Chen in Baibo Valley, while Tai Shici, the general of Liu Chuang, attacked Anyi and ordered Xu Sheng to seize Xiayang City.  Shi Ban." After Dong Zhao finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Cao Cao with a look of shame on his face.  Before, he was still complaining in his heart, thinking that Cao Cao was making a fuss But in the blink of an eye, Liu Chuang slapped him hard.  Hedong was captured by the Han army in three days.  Zhong Yao¡¯s 20,000-strong army was almost completely wiped out This really shocked Dong Zhao.  He never expected that Zhong Yao would be defeated so quickly.  Could it be said that Zhong Yao did this intentionally?  There¡¯s no way a 20,000-strong army could be defeated so quickly!  That was 20,000 people, not 20,000 chickens and ducks Even the chickens and ducks couldn't be killed so quickly.  Dong Zhao couldn't help but feel a little suspicious after getting the news.  He hurriedly came to report to Cao Cao.  Who would have known that Cao Cao was silent!  He was not as angry as Dong Zhao appeared, but was sitting peacefully on the couch with a thoughtful look on his face.  "Do you know why Yuan Chang was defeated so quickly?" Three days, only three days!  Cao Cao gave Zhong Yao fifteen days, but he didn't know that his army would be defeated in just three days.  This really made Cao Cao confused.  But he didn't believe it.  Zhong Yao really knew how to collude with Liu Chuangotherwise, he wouldn't have had to stage such a drama.  Zhong Yao is Liu Chuang's uncle. If he really wants to collude with Liu Chuang, there seems to be nothing wrong with him.  In Cao Cao's mind, he suddenly thought of the ballista used by Liu Chuang during the day.  Could it be that Liu Chuang used other weapons in Hedong?  "If this were not the case, Zhong Yao's 20,000-strong army would never have been defeated so quickly.  Dong Zhao looked embarrassed, shook his head and said: "There is no news about this from Hedong" "Send someone immediately. Ask me about this matter." "Here!" Dong Zhao hurriedly left, and everyone  Cao Cao was the only one left in the tent.  He sat on the couch with his eyes closed and remained motionless. After a long time, he suddenly sneered.  "Let's see what other skills you have, kid." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  In one night, the news of Hedong's defeat spread throughout Cao Ying.  Cao Jun was panic-stricken and a little at a loss.  At this moment, Liu Chuang led his troops to start a fight outside Cao¡¯s camp This was really a turn of events!  In the past, Cao Cao was the one who started the fight, but now everyone has lost.  However, the morale of Cao Cao's army was low, and after thinking twice, Cao Cao decided not to go to war for the time being.  No matter how the Han army yelled and cursed outside Cao Cao¡¯s camp, Cao Cao could onlySitting in the middle of the army, turning a deaf ear.  "My lord, I am willing to lead the troops and fight to the death with that Chuang'er." Cao Zhen couldn't bear it anymore, so he rushed out and asked Cao Cao for a fight.  Unexpectedly, Cao Cao waved his hand, "Zidan, calm down A man should learn to recognize the situation clearly, and advance when he is advancing, and retreat when he is retreating. That Chuang'er is arrogant now, and there is no benefit in going to war at this time. Avoid today.  Fight, no one is allowed to go out If you disobey my order, you will be killed." After saying that, Cao Cao's eyes fell on Cao Zhen, which made Cao Zhen feel shuddering.  "Cao Cao knows very well what kind of temper Cao Zhen is This boy has a proud temperament and cannot tolerate any grievance.  If it weren't for Liu Chuang, Cao Cao wouldn't mind Cao Zhen going to war.  But nowCao Cao felt that it was better to endure it until he understood the situation.  Liu Chuang can avoid fighting, can't I avoid fighting?  The key is to find out the truth as soon as possible as to why Zhong Yao was defeated so quickly Cao Cao believes that Liu Chuang must have a trick up his sleeve.  It would be unwise to attack recklessly at this time.  After figuring out the truth behind Hedong's defeat, it won't be too late to make a decision.  Thinking of this, Cao Cao's lips curled up slightly.  He is not the kind of person who can't bear to be angry I think back then, when he welcomed the emperor back east, he originally planned to become a general.  But a letter from Yuan Shao forced him to give up the seal of general.  Many people say that he is a bit cowardly in this matter.  But Cao Cao himself knew that if he had an enmity with Yuan Shao at that time, he would definitely be attacked by Yuan Shao.  Even from the bottom of his heart, Cao Cao was not worried about Yuan Shao.  But under the circumstances, he was surrounded by enemies on all sides.  With Zhang Xiu in the west, Yuan Shu in the south, and Lu Bu in the east, how could he be at odds with Yuan Shao?  Giving up the seal of general also bought Cao Cao enough time Now, I'll be patient for a while and see what you can do.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 344 Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (8) 2/6

    Just as Cao Cao guessed, Liu Chuang saw that Cao Cao was unable to avoid the battle, so he just yelled and cursed for a while, then withdrew his troops and returned to the city.  He did not choose to attack by force because he also knew that there would be no benefit in attacking Cao's army by force.  Cao Cao has obviously taken precautions. In this case, not only will there be no benefit to a strong attack, but it will easily lead to loss of troops.  Yesterday¡¯s head-on confrontation was to improve morale and stabilize military morale.  It would be unwise to go head-to-head again today.  After returning to Guanjin, Zhuge Liang came forward to welcome him.  "My lord, Cao Cao didn't go out to fight?" Liu Chuang nodded and suddenly asked: "Kong Ming, what do you think?" Zhuge Liang smiled slightly and said softly: "With Cao Cao's current situation, he will never easily avoid the battle. He didn't ask for it yesterday.  He would definitely try to regain his face if he wanted to get an advantage, but the fact that he couldn't avoid the battle today meant that he was afraid If it hadn't been for something unexpected, he would never have made such a decision? So Liang thought that Cao Cao was afraid, so he did so.  "I don't want to confront the master." "Does Kong Ming think he is afraid because of this?" Zhuge Liang's eyes flashed and he said softly, "Is it possible that the Hedong side has already figured it out?" "That must be the case!"  Zhuge Liang¡¯s guess coincided with Liu Chuang¡¯s idea.  Now, the report of the battle in Hedong has not yet come.  But based on Cao Cao's performance, Hedong must have already figured it out.  If that¡¯s the case Liu Chuang made a calculation in his mind.  At this time, Tai Shixiang suddenly stepped forward and handed a letter to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang did not hide from the crowd, but opened the letter in front of everyone. After scanning it, he couldn't help laughing "What Kong Ming said is indeed true. It seems that the outcome between me and Cao Cao will also depend on it."  We will see the outcome today." After saying that, he glanced at everyone and said in a low voice: "Hedong is a great victory. Military division Xun has entered Hedong, and Zhong Yuanchang is trapped in Baibo Valley."  There was a moment of silence.  After a moment, a series of cheers suddenly broke out.  Liu Chuang smiled and said nothing.  He and Zhuge Liang's eyes met, and they nodded in unison, already understanding in their hearts.  Although everyone was puzzled as to why Xun Chen defeated Zhong Yao so quickly, Liu Chuang did not say anything.  They won't even ask.  Everyone only needs to know one thing: Liu Chuang won!  The Lord wins!  As for how Liu Chuang captured Hedong, it doesn't seem to be important.  When the time comes to solve the mystery, it will naturally be revealed and now, all they have to do is cheer loudly!  ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it took almost a month from Liu Chuang¡¯s stationing of troops to visit Tianjin in the blink of an eye.  During these days.  Everyone is under tremendous pressure.  Especially during the period when Liu Chuang retreated to Wuyi, Pang De, Xu Chu and others were all trembling with fear.  It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t believe Zhuge Liang, but Cao Cao¡¯s offensive was too fierce during that period of time Now, all the pressure has disappeared, it was the most difficult period.  It has already passed.  Next, it just depends on how Liu Chuang fights back to win.  Zhuge Liang stood up and coughed slightly.  "My lords, the decisive battle is today. Please keep your spirits up." The decisive battle is today?  Everyone was startled and looked towards Zhuge Liang.  But he saw Zhuge Liang smiling, with an unfathomable look on his face +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ It¡¯s night, the moon is dark and the wind is high.  After Cao Cao arranged for the generals to patrol the camp, he returned to his tent to rest.  This whole day.  He was thinking about things in Hedong.  The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt because he was vaguely aware that Liu Chuang would soon exert his strength.  Unfortunately, he didn't know what Liu Chuang's next move would be?  If the Hedong defeat is not clear up for a day, he will have no peace for a day.  The night is already deep.  It's windy outside.  The wind blowing from the Zhangshui River is wet, but not cool at all.  Cao Cao couldn't sleep, so he sat in the tent and read.  The book he read today was "Kaogong Ji" compiled by Nanshan Academy.  This Kao Gong Ji is a document that records the specifications and manufacturing techniques of various types of handicraft industry during the Warring States Period.  The book takes Qi's handicraft industry as its basis, while retaining a large number of production technologies from pre-Qin handicraft industry.  However, there are some Mohist documents in the "Kaogong Ji" compiled by Nanshan Academy.  Mohism is an indispensable thought in the pre-Qin era when a hundred schools of thought contended.  &nbsp; Mo Zhai himself also attached great importance to science and technology culture and left many records in this regard.  However, with the rise of the Qin Dynasty and the struggle between Chu and Han for hegemony, Mohist culture was gradually lost, and only a few people still preserved the classics of Mohist thought.  This Nanshan Academy version of Kao Gong Ji contains some records about Mohist culture.  Cao Cao was quite interested in this book.  Because from this "Kao Gong Ji", he seemed to feel a different kind of thinking The Han Dynasty focused on agriculture and paid less attention to handicrafts and other aspects.  It seems that the grand occasion of millions of craftsmen gathered in Linzi of Qi State has almost never been seen since the beginning of the Han Dynasty.  Although the imperial court established workshops of one kind or another, there was actually nothing special about them.  But Cao Cao discovered that the existence of handicraft industry seemed to be more important than he imagined.  Nanshan Academy, ships, ballistas He put down his book and looked thoughtful.  Starting from Donglai, Beihai, Liu Chuang attached great importance to craftsmen.  He built a dock in Duchangxiayi, but it did not attract people's attention.  Including Cao Cao, they only believed that Liu Chuang built the dock to prepare for his retreat to western Liaoning.  At most, he would praise Liu Chuang's vision, but he didn't pay too much attention to it.  It was not until this time that Liu Chuang attacked across the sea and showed unusual attack methods that Cao Cao ordered Man Chong to reopen the shipyard.  But, that¡¯s all.  Did Liu Chuang compile this "Kao Gong Ji" just for the purpose of building ships?  It is said that he promoted an irrigation tool called Liu Gongche in Hetao, which can pump water out of the river to irrigate the fields located on high ground; I heard that he invented something called 'cement', which can not only  Speed ??up road construction.  It can also strengthen the city's defense capabilities.  It is said that Liu Chuang built many military towns in the north of Saibei using this cement as a material, which shortened the construction time a lot.  I heard Cao Cao realized that in the past few years.  He ignored a lot of things.  He put too much energy into Yuan Shao.  After he eliminated Yuan Shao, he found that a beast more ferocious than Yuan Shao had taken up residence in the northern border.  In the past period of time, Liu Chuang has recruited craftsmen on a large scale and strengthened handicraft manufacturing.  This also allowed Liu Chuang to develop rapidly, and the two states in northern Xinjiang were under his governance.  It seems extremely prosperous and developed Handicraft industry, handicraft industry!  Cao Cao discovered that he had really underestimated Liu Chuang.  At this moment, there was a boom, boom, booma series of loud noises.  Was it thundering?  Cao Cao was startled.  Quickly walked out of the big tent.  However, Cao¡¯s camp was in chaos and filled with smoke.  There is a pungent smell in the air.  Thick smoke billowed from the direction of the camp gate.  The soldiers of Cao's army fled in panic, crying and shouting one by one.  "What's going on?" "My lord, something bad happened Then Liu Chuang attracted thunder from the sky, and the thunder struck the camp gate." "What?" Cao Cao just finished speaking.  Then another series of loud noises were heard.  This time, he saw clearly.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????: A ball of fire burst out from the camp gate, and a huge sound was accompanied by the fire.  In the light of the fire, Cao Cao saw with his own eyes that a general of Cao's army, including his men and his horses, was riddled with holes.  That kind of visual impact made Cao Cao feel an inexplicable fear.  Boom!  There was a loud noise.  A row of crossbows fired from outside Cao Cao's camp, and one of them landed about a hundred meters away from Cao Cao.  Cao Cao saw that the crossbow was made of wood, and there was a fuse at the end of the crossbow that was burning rapidly.  follow closely.  The crossbow made a loud noise and burst into flames.  Within a radius of five meters, Sergeant Cao¡¯s soldiers were blown to the ground.     What's this?  Cao Cao¡¯s head buzzed and suddenly went blank.  He seemed to understand why Zhong Yao was there in just three days.  He was so defeated that he was completely defeated.  When Liu Chuang used the crossbow yesterday, Cao Cao was not particularly clear about Liu Chuang's intention But now he understood that Liu Chuang clearly used the battle on the battlefield to determine the shooting distance of the crossbow.  Moreover, it was precisely because Liu Chuang put the ballista into use yesterday that Cao Cao did not take more precautions.  Now, he finally used his final killing move, which shocked Cao Cao.  "Lord, get out of the way!" Cao Peng's voice suddenly reached Cao Cao's ears. He turned around and saw Cao Peng running towards him quickly.     withoutWhen he reacted, Cao Peng suddenly jumped up and threw him to the ground.  A crossbow whistled through the air, followed by a bang and exploded in mid-air.  Cao Cao was pinned down by Cao Peng, but he struggled to raise his head to see clearly.  But this look shocked him.  After the crossbow gun exploded, many gold and iron objects were ejected.  And a Cao Jun soldier who was closest to the explosion site was instantly beaten into a briquette-like appearance, with no part of his body intact.  "Youxue, what is this?" Cao Peng got up and helped Cao Cao.  His face was also pale, without any color at all.  Upon hearing Cao Cao's inquiry, Cao Peng hurriedly replied: "This must be Liu Chuang's magic My lord, the front army is already in chaos. It won't take long for Liaodong soldiers and horses to come. This place is no longer here."  It's safe. Please mount your horse and fight to the death to protect your lord and retreat." "Retreatyes, retreat quickly!" Of course, Cao Cao knew that after Liu Chuang used such a powerful weapon, Cao Jun would be in panic and it would be impossible for him to continue to resist.  The explosions came one after another, and the screams echoed over Cao Jun¡¯s camp.  Outside Cao's camp, Xu Chupang, Tai Shixiang and others were also dumbfounded.  To be honest, when Liu Chuang took out this new weapon, they still didn't quite understand it.  They didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang was so determined to defeat Cao Cao in one fell swoop That was Cao Cao, an expert in stealing camps and robbing villages.  How could he not take precautions? Even if he stole the camp and robbed the stronghold, he would not be able to succeed in the battle.  Who would have thought that Liu Chuang and his new weapons would be so powerful.  Xu Chu saw with his own eyes that after a row of crossbows were fired, the gate of Cao's army collapsed (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 344 Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (9) 3/6

    "What's the point of waiting for such a confrontation?" Tai Shixiang couldn't help but muttered after seeing this scene.  . Xu Chu quickly woke up from the shock and happened to hear Tai Shixiang¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help laughing!  "Boy, do you think this thing can't be used at all? In the end, this battle still depends on people When the ballista finishes firing, it's time for you and me to attack! Hurry up and get ready, it's about to stop shooting!" Tai Shixiang was also momentary  After hearing what Xu Chu said, he immediately woke up.  Yes, until the end of this war, don¡¯t you have to rely on us?  Thinking of this, he tightened his grip on the big gun, and after twisting his horse twice, he looked eager to try.  In the distance, the last round of ballistae was fired, and with a series of explosions, Xu Chu suddenly dismounted, raised his knife and rushed out.  "Follow me to attack!" In an instant, the shouts of killing were loud.  Cao Jun¡¯s camp was in chaos.  After ten rounds of ballista attacks, the entire front camp was reduced to rubble.  Earlier, the rejection of horse deer wood placed outside the gate was also turned into ashes.  As for Cao's troops in the front camp, they had already been defeated and fled in all directions.  The Han cavalry rushed into Cao¡¯s camp with almost no effort.  Xu Chu Pangde divided his troops into two groups and fought until they reached the Chinese army. Only then did they encounter the opponent's first resistance.  Of course, the resistance is minimal.  When the Han army launched an attack, Cao Cao withdrew from the Cao army camp under the protection of Cao Peng, Cao Zhen, Cao Xiu and others.  It wasn't that they wanted to run away, it was just that the scene was too thrilling.  In the ten-round ballista attack, Cao Jun's casualties were actually not as shocking as imagined.  However, the impact of the ballistae cannot be simply reflected in the number of casualties Even if the casualties were not large, the hearts of Cao Jun's officers and soldiers were already in chaos.  The fear of the unknown is human nature.  After facing rounds of ballista attacks, Cao Jun, from Cao Cao to ordinary soldiers, had completely lost their composure Cao Cao fled Cao Jun's camp in a hurry and headed straight for Xindu.  Who would have thought that not long after he ran out, he was attacked and killed by a Han army.  The leader was Liu Bin, a fellow sect of Liu Chuang As soon as Cao Xiu saw that the situation was not good, he immediately led his troops to stop Liu Bin.  Cao Zhen, Cao Peng and others protected Cao Cao and continued to escape, running for more than 20 miles.  The shouts of killing have gradually faded away.  Cao Cao finally breathed a sigh of relief.  He reined in his horse in the wilderness and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed non-stop.  "My lord, why are you laughing?" Cao Cao shook his head and said with a smile: "I laugh at Chuang'er who is still young after all. He relied on surprise to win this time, but the arrangement was not very thorough. "Zi Danyou, you see, if he arranges another one here,  If we send troops and horses, we will have no wings to fly." Before he could finish his words, a loud noise was heard from the front.  There was a flash of fire, and a group of soldiers and horses rushed out, blocking Cao Cao's way.  In the light of the fire, Cao Cao saw clearly that the leading general was none other than Liu Chuang.  In front of his horse, there was also a fierce-looking Dong Li.  Liu Chuang held a Jiazi sword and bowed slightly on his horse, "My father-in-law, Chuang has been here waiting for me for a long time." Cao Wei was dumbfounded.  Fortunately, Cao Peng reacted quickly and shouted: "Zi Dan, protect the lord and leave quickly, I will stop the intruder." As he spoke, he rode out with his horse and halberd, and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  At the same time, three more people rushed out from behind Cao Peng. They were Cao Cao's generals, Xing Lie, Mu Rongping and Lu Ying, known as the Three Tigers of Qingzhou.  Without saying a word, these three people surrounded Dong Li.  Cao Peng, on the other hand, waved Fang Tian's painted halberd and stopped Liu Chuang in a desperate manner.  The three of them, Lu Ying, were originally from the Yellow Turbans.  When Cao Cao conquered millions of Qingzhou Yellow Turban thieves, the three of them surrendered to Cao Cao.  Relying on his bravery, he became the captain he is today from a pawn.  Although Dong Li was extremely ferocious, it was difficult to win against the Three Tigers of Qingzhou.  Cao Cao did not dare to hesitate any longer, so he turned his horse and left.  Liu Chuang wanted to pursue, but was stopped by Cao Peng "Are you Cao Peng?" Liu Chuang blocked the attack with his sword, and asked while fighting.  But Cao Peng clenched his teeth, waved the Fangtian Huaji, and ignored Liu Chuang's question.  This guy has a big halberd, and he is indeed deeply samadhi.  Although Liu Chuang was better than him, it was impossible to win in a short time.  There is a way to fight, and Wanfu Mo is enemy.  &nbsp; Cao Peng was like a mad tiger, with big halberds flying and heavy clouds of halberds.  After walking with Liu Chuang, he circled more than ten rounds, and he didn't fall down  But at this time, he suddenly heard a scream.  He took a peek and saw Mu Rongping being knocked off his horse by Dong Li.  Lu Ying and Xing Lie fought against Dong Li, but Dong Li was not afraid.  The pair of big hammers flew around, and the burly and majestic figure appeared to be extremely dexterous. Only two people, Lu Ying and Xing Lie, were killed with their armor tilted.  Cao Peng's distraction revealed a flaw.  The two horses pedaled wrongly, and Liu Chuang suddenly pulled out an iron whip from under his ribs and threw it out with his hand.  This is called hiding the whip in the sword, and the blow will be taken by surprise.  Cao Peng was caught off guard and was hit in the back by an iron whip, causing his armor and leaves to fly around.  Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd could no longer be held in his hand. He spat out a mouthful of blood, leaned on his horse and left.  Liu Chuang had the intention to keep him, but when Lu Ying saw Cao Peng was defeated, he gritted his teeth and held Liu Chuang back with his gun. Without saying a word, he stabbed Cao Peng distractedly.  This guy¡¯s gun is extremely fast!  However, for Liu Chuang, who had learned Zhao Yun's marksmanship, Lu Ying's shot was not threatening at all.  He turned slightly on his horse, grabbed the gun barrel with his hand, and swiped the Jiazi sword in his hand as fast as lightning.  Lu Ying had nowhere to hide and was killed by Liu Chuang.  At the same time, Dong Li suddenly gave up the hammer in his hand, flew up and threw Xing Lie off his horse, then grabbed his leg with one hand, stepped on his other foot with the other, used both arms hard, and with a loud roar, he threw Xing Lie off his horse.  Xing Lie was torn in half.  But it was during this moment of delay that Cao Peng disappeared.  Liu Chuang raised his hand to signal to stop the pursuit.  He never thought that Cao Cao would be killed this time. Even from the beginning, Liu Chuang never thought that he could keep Cao Cao.  Leaving Cao Cao behind would do him no good.  When Henan is in chaos, war will inevitably break out again.  Liu Chuang did not want Cao Cao to die in battle at this time. He also needed Cao Cao to resist Sun Quan and Liu Bei in Xudu.  Therefore, after killing the three Qingzhou tigers, Liu Chuang ordered to withdraw his troops.  And Cao Cao ran away in embarrassment under the protection of Cao Zhen. After running for more than thirty miles, he suddenly heard the ringing of a horse's bell in front of him, which startled Cao Cao.  "In front of you, is this my lord?" When Cao Cao heard this voice, his heart suddenly trembled and he felt relieved.  He could tell that it was Cao Hong's voice.  Looking up, I saw Cao Hong leading a group of soldiers and horses galloping towards them.  It could be seen that he had also gone through a lot of fighting, and his whole body looked like a bloody man, covered in cuts and bruises.  However, when he saw Cao Cao, Cao Hong couldn't help but feel overjoyed. He quickly jumped off his horse and came to Cao Cao's horse.  "The last general was incompetent and failed to defend the camp. The Han army did not know what magic trick was used to cause chaos in our camp. When the last general arrived at the central army, the lord had already left I finally fought my way out of the chaos.  , chased all the way, and finally saw the lord." Cao Cao couldn't help but burst into tears.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At dawn, Cao Cao finally stabilized his position  , gather the remaining soldiers and defeated generals.  In this battle of Guanjin, Liu Chuang was caught off guard with a new weapon, causing him heavy losses.  Nearly all of the 50,000-strong army was wiped out.  In the end, the number of soldiers and horses gathered together was only two or three thousand people Among them, Cao Peng was seriously injured, and Cao Xiu almost died.  Xu Huang, Xun You, Jia Xu and others rushed over after dawn, finally making Cao Cao calm down.  Looking at the pitiful team, Cao Cao couldn't help but feel extremely regretful.  At first, Xun Yu disapproved of him sticking to Anping State, thinking that he should retreat to Handan and concentrate his forces on Liangzhou soldiers and horses.  But Cao Cao refused to listen and insisted on a decisive battle with Liu Chuang.  In the end, after this battle, Cao Cao suffered heavy casualties.  "Master, don't panic. Let's return to Xindu first, then give up Anping and stick to Handan. Even if Liu Chuang can use magic, he can't even think of breaking through Handan. When the time comes, let Wen Ruo send reinforcements, and we will be able to regroup." Dong Dong.  Seeing that Cao Cao was a little depressed, Zhao quickly stepped forward to comfort him.  Unexpectedly, Cao Cao laughed loudly after hearing this, "Gongren, why am I panicking?" "Ah?" "I benefited a lot from this battle in Anping. Many things I ignored before, this time I have to do this  My son-in-law¡¯s lesson suddenly dawned on me. Hehe, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t experienced anything just once.How could he be knocked down so easily after a miserable defeat?  If that's the case, wouldn't it mean that I was looked down upon by my son-in-law?  However, the letter must not be left My son-in-law has always been flawless when it comes to military affairs.  I taught him a lesson last time in Yecheng. If he doesn't take revenge this time, he won't be able to be my son-in-law, Cao Cao.  Look at what he has been mobilizing during this period is the troops and horses of Guanjin Wuyi. ?????????????????????????? But Gong Gao¡¯s soldiers and horses have never made any move If my guess is correct, since he launched the attack today, if Gong Gao Liaodong Army comes, he will definitely take the opportunity to seize Xindu.  If I don't even reply to the letter now, I'm just throwing myself into a trap.  He wanted Anping, so I gave Anping to him.  "After a brief period of disappointment, Cao Cao seemed to have mustered up the courage. There was no regret on his face because of the failure, but on the contrary, it was filled with a long-lost excitement. "I originally thought that Yuan Shao died, and the world would be over.  No one can be my opponent, Cao Cao. I didn't expect that my son-in-law would give me a surprise and defeat me in this way. But Meng Yan, if you think this can make me feel discouraged, then that's it.  You just underestimated me, Cao Cao. If you want Anping, I'll give it to you I want to see what you can do to me even if you get Anping. Thinking of this, Cao Cao couldn't help but become more excited. This is a kind of chess match!  The happiness also inspired Cao Cao's ambition. After he rectified his troops, he immediately ordered a retreat to Julu On the way to Julu, Cao Cao also received the news, just as he expected.  When launching a fierce attack, Ming Shi Huan raised his bow and captured Xindu in one fell swoop. ¡°I knew this kid would never take advantage of him easily if he got the chance.  " After Cao Cao learned the news, instead of being angry, he laughed loudly, "Gongren, have you sent someone to find out clearly what Chuang'er used this time?  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 345 Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (10) 4/6

    Liu Chuang named the crossbow Tianleihuo, and the formula was kept strictly confidential. ¥ì?¥ì Not to mention Cao Cao, not many people even among Liu Chuang¡¯s men knew the origin of the thunder and fire.  After Huang Chengyan handed over the gunpowder formula, he accepted Zheng Xuan's invitation and devoted himself to compiling the Mongolian Book of Hundreds of Surnames and the Three-Character Classic.  Apart from Liu Chuang, only Zheng Xuan and Zhuge Liang knew that Tian Leihuo was related to Huang Chengyan.  The reason why Zheng Xuan invited Huang Chengyan to compile Mongolian Studies was because he wanted to protect him.  He learned about the gunpowder from Huang Chengyan himself and realized the impact the gunpowder would have.  After the gunpowder was made, Liu Chuang quickly opened a workshop in Xinchang, Liaodong, for production and processing.  The person responsible for the production of thunder and fire today is Guan Hai.  That workshop is located in a barbaric land in Liaodong, and no one knows about its existence.  After the Heavenly Thunder Fire is made, it will be forwarded to the Mi Family Trading Company. After many twists and turns, no one can figure out the true origin of the Heavenly Thunder Fire and the production area.  Cao Cao asked Dong Zhao to find out the secret of Tian Leihuo, but naturally he gained nothing.  Except for finding out a name, Dong Zhao had no clue about the rest.  Cao Cao closed his eyes, and after thinking for a long time, he called Jia Xu, "Wen He, I don't care what method you use, or how much it costs you, in short, I want you to figure out the origin of the thunder and fire for me, and  Are you willing to try to get the production method?" Jia Xu was startled and showed hesitation.  This is a difficult task and extremely dangerous.  However, he also saw with his own eyes the impact of the thunder and fire.  Therefore, Jia Xu also knew very well what impact Liu Chuang would have if he introduced this thunderous fire into the battlefield.  If the secret of Tianleihuo cannot be figured out as soon as possible, serious consequences will inevitably occur.  Cao Cao left this matter to him instead of letting Dong Zhao take charge, which also shows the difficulty of this matter.  Taking a deep breath, Jia Xu said softly: "My lord, if you want me to preside over this moment, don't ask me, don't rush me In addition, transfer Youxue to my staff, I need his help. If  If the lord can agree to my request, Jia Xu is willing to take over this matter. "How could Liu Chuang not guard against such a magical thing?"  Cao Cao also knew that even if Jia Xu came to preside over this matter, it would be impossible to find the answer in a short time.  He said solemnly: "I will leave this matter to Wen He, and I ask Wen He to do his best." "Here!" Jia Xu bowed and accepted the order.  According to Cao Cao's ideas, he withdrew from Anping and defended Julu.  "And after Liu Chuang gained Anping, it was difficult to continue the attack for a while Who knows, Liu Chuang did not stop after arriving in Xindu.  The first order he issued after entering Xindu was to ask Zhang Liao, who was stationed at Qianqiu Pavilion, to cross the river and attack.  At the same time, he worshiped Shi Huan as a guerrilla general and set out confidently to attack Boluoting along Jiangshui River.  Cao Cao ordered Cao Zhen to garrison Daluze to block it, but who would have expected that Liu Chuang's thunderous fire was so powerful that when Shi Huan deployed his crossbow chariot, Cao Cao's army began to collapse.  When Shi Huan attacked, even if Cao Zhen tried his best to command, he could not stabilize Cao's army.  But in fact, where did Liu Chuang get so many thunders and fires from the sky?  Hedong used it once and Guanjin used it once, almost consuming all the Heavenly Thunder Fire in his hand.  Although Xinchang Manufacturing Bureau has started processing in Liaodong, in this era of less advanced technology, it is impossible to produce another batch of the same number of Tianleihuo within a few months, or even half a year.  This involves issues in various aspects such as equipment and technology.  Especially when using the Thunder Fire on the battlefield, the amount of consumption required is extremely staggering.  After the Chinese ancestors invented gunpowder, they only used it to make fireworks.  In fact, there is a reason for this Which monarch is willing to invest huge manpower, material and financial resources in this?  The emergence of black powder is indeed an epoch-making invention.  But after all, black gunpowder is not yellow gunpowder. It has a great shock and influence on this era, but when it comes to lethality it is far from reaching the shocking level of later generations.  In fact, Liu Chuang knew very well that it was not that easy to convert black gunpowder into yellow gunpowder.  Moreover, he did not have the ability to produce nitric acid explosives comparable to those of later generations.  The purpose of black powder is to shock rather than kill.  It can be said that once the formula of black powder is leaked, its deterrent effect will naturally weaken.  However, for now, the intimidating power of the Sky Thunder Fire is still astonishing.  Shi Huan fought all the way over. Although Cao Cao ordered to resist, he could not calm the panic of the soldiers.  People say that Liu Chuang is good at witchcraft and hasThe ability to summon wind and rain This also made Cao's army panic and uneasy.  Every time I faced Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses, there would be an inexplicable fear before the confrontation.  In this case, how could Cao Jun resist?  Of course Cao Cao also discovered this problem, but he was unable to solve it for a while.  In fact, he also knew that Liu Chuang did not have that much thunder fire in his hand. Otherwise, how could he not use it in several battles?  "However, it is one thing to know, but it is another thing to actually face the Han army's attack.  Cao Cao was not sure whether Liu Chuang really had no thunder and fire in his hand.  If Liu Chuang uses it again, God knows what the outcome will be.  "Retreat!" After some discussion, Cao Cao and Xun You finally made up their minds to give up Julu.  ¡° If I can give you peace, I can give up another giant deer.  So, he ordered to abandon the giant deer, retreat to Handan, and station troops beside Congtai.  It is impossible not to feel distressed after losing two counties in a row But judging from the current situation, losing Julu and Anping is the best choice.  Handan, the ancient capital of Zhao State, has thick walls.  Congtai is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and can resolve the huge threat posed by thunder and fire.  More importantly, after Cao Cao retreated to Handan, the shortcoming of his long grain road was eliminated.  Similarly, after many wars, the people of Anping and Julu were obviously insufficient.  If Liu Chuang continues to go south, he will inevitably face a shortage of food and grass "In my opinion, the giant deer is Chuang'er's limit."  , and may continue to attack southward." Cao Cao sat on the Grand Master's chair, twisting his beard and thinking.  "If he had the Heavenly Thunder Fire, how could he abandon it? When Zhang Liao was besieging Ying Tao earlier, if he had the Heavenly Thunder Fire, he would never have fought so hard. At that time, he only had to use the Heavenly Thunder Fire to blast Ying Tao for one round, and Ying Tao would be defeated.  Tao's soldiers and horses will be defeated without a fight. Do you think that Chuang'er has enough soldiers and horses?  As a decoration, I will bet with him that all the thunder and fire in his hand will be exhausted" It must be said that Cao Cao is very gambling.  Xun You was just assuming that he didn't really believe that Liu Chuang still had thunder and fire in his hands.  ¡° Moreover, he can be sure that the craftsmanship of the thunder fire that day was not simple. Otherwise, why would Liu Mengyan have worked so hard against Yuan Shao before?  After several rounds of thunder and fire, Yuan Jun's urinary nature would have collapsed without a fight, so why bother fighting to the death?  Since Cao Cao has made the decision, Xun You will not elaborate further.  "What should I do about Yuan Chang?" Cao Cao was startled, then smiled bitterly.  "It's not easy for me to stabilize my position. If Xunyou defended Dianshi Ban and stationed soldiers in Pishi, he had already blocked the road from Guanzhong to aid Hedong. Moreover, Ma Chao did not stop in Xiliang, and Zihe could only block him in Anding.  , but unable to fight back Yuan Chang! I said at the beginning that if there is no change in Hedong for fifteen days, let him decide. Now, fifteen days.  It's coming in the blink of an eye I believe that with Yuan Chang's wisdom, he will be able to make the best choice. "What is the best choice?  Cao Cao didn¡¯t say anything, but Xun You knew it in his heart.  Zhong Yao is a very smart person, and he will never die easily.  ¡°Moreover, he and Liu Chuang are nominal nephews and uncles, and the Yingchuan Xun family and the Zhong family are also family friends. How could Liu Chuang or Xun Chen force Zhong Yao to death?  Zhong Yao will surrender to Liu Chuang after making enough gestures.  There is no doubt about this.  But if you say this kind of thing, it always makes people feel uncomfortable and comfortable It was mid-June of the eighth year of Jian'an, late summer.  With the cool breeze blowing in Baibo Valley, Zhong Yao hiked to the top of the mountain and looked down the mountain.  He has been trapped in Baibo Valley for more than ten days He still has 5,000 soldiers and horses in his hands, but they have run out of food and grass, and the soldiers have long been unwilling to fight again.  At the foot of the mountain, the Han army was blocked at the exit of Baibo Valley.  Xun Chen personally led an army and besieged Zhong Yao.  He did not send troops to attack, nor did he send anyone to persuade them to surrender. He just blocked the exit of Baibo Valley.  Zhong Yao once tried to break out of the encirclement, but before he could reach the entrance of the valley, he was shot back by a hail of arrows.  In this regard, Zhong Yao was also very helpless. He knew that his son had lost his morale.  The scene of the Battle of Pingyang still pops up in my mind from time to time.  Even now, Zhong Yao has not?Find out how exactly he lost to the opponent.  Although the Han army has strong soldiers and horses, he has 20,000 soldiers and horses. Even if he cannot defeat the opponent, it is not difficult to hold on for fifteen days.  Who would have known that a huge explosion like the earth was shattering caused Cao's army to collapse without a fight.  Zhong Yao still remembers that the deafening explosion frightened his horse when he sat down, knocking him off.  If his subordinate Yang Wei hadn't fought tooth and nail to protect him from breaking out of the encirclement, Zhong Yao would have become a prisoner of Xun Chen.  To be honest, Zhong Yao was very unconvinced.  But what¡¯s the use of not being convinced?  The deafening explosion, the billowing smoke, the pungent smell Even Zhong Yao himself did not have the confidence to face the Han army again, let alone his subordinates who captured the soldiers.  The fifteen-day deadline is coming soon.  Zhong Yao was not sure that his five thousand soldiers would fight to the death. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The men and women have long lost their fighting spirit In this case, even if Zhong Yao has great abilities, how can he resist the opponent?  Thinking of this, Zhong Yao couldn't help but grit his teeth, with a look of embarrassment on his face.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 345 Battle of Jizhou Part 2 (11) 5/6

    "Master, if this continues, I'm afraid the sons and daughters won't be able to hold on for long." A general standing behind Zhong Yao couldn't help but whisper: "Yesterday, some people started killing horses to satisfy their hunger. I guess it won't take long, sons and daughters.  It will completely collapse. There is only one way out. It is better to fight to the death while everyone still has some courage, than to stay in fear all day long and sleep with one eye open.  "Yang Wei has a very cool nickname, called Boyue.  He is from the Xiangwu family in Longxi and once served under Dong Zhuo.  After Dong Zhuo's death, as a general in the Xiliang army, Li Jue had a good impression of him.  This guy is very famous in Xiliang. When he was young, he led more than a hundred Xiangwu young men and defeated thousands of horse thieves. Therefore, he was known as "Yang Wudi" in Xiliang.  However, as Hua Xiong, Xu Rong, and Lu Bu joined Dong Zhuo one after another, Yang Wei no longer dared to use the name "invincible".  He is a smart man, and the nickname "Invincible" is really too hateful.  At that time, Dong Zhuo had many arrogant and powerful generals. Whether it was Lu Bu or Hua Xiong, Xu Rong, Wei Yue, who was not extremely arrogant?  However, it can also be seen from this that Yang Wei still had a high status in the Xiliang army After Li Jue recruited Yang Wei, this guy once fought against Lu Bu for twenty rounds under the walls of Chang'an City, and finally was defeated by others.  With the help of others, Lu Bu was driven away by relying on their numerical superiority.  After this battle, Yang Wei became famous.  However, as Li Jue and Guo Si turned against each other, the Xiliang army lost its prestige.  Especially after the Han Emperor returned to the east, Yang Wei became even less optimistic about Li Jue It was at this time that Zhong Yao was ordered to serve as the Sili Colonel to appease Li Jue.  Zhong Yao's sharp eyes immediately discovered Yang Wei's existence.  thereafter.  He often exchanged letters with Yang Wei and asked about his welfare, which made Yang Wei grateful.  After Li Jue's death, Yang Wei took refuge with Zhong Yao and helped Zhong Yao quell the banditry in Guanzhong.  From this perspective.  Yang Wei can be regarded as Zhong Yao's confidant.  But the method he was talking about now made Zhong Yao smile bitterly.  "Bo Yue, do you think the sons are still willing to die?" If they were trapped in Baibo Valley at the beginning, these Cao soldiers might still be able to do desperate things.  But now I have been trapped for more than ten days without food or water, and all of them are hungry and emaciated.  My stomach is not full.  Where does the fighting spirit come from?  Despite what Yang Wei said, in fact he himself did not have the confidence.  Hearing Zhong Yao's rhetorical question, Yang Wei grinned and closed his mouth.  Neither he nor Zhong Yao mentioned the second way.  ??Actually, Zhong Yao is fine.  Yang Wei and everyone knew that the second path was the right choice.  But neither of them wanted to say it, and the reason was extremely complicated Let the uncle surrender to the nephew?  Zhong Yao really couldn¡¯t lose his face.  I think back when Liu Chuang fled Xudu, Zhong Yao once said to Liu Chuang in a stern manner: When we meet again, I will never show mercy.  But who could have expectedthe little guy who ran away in embarrassment back then.  Now Northern Xinjiang has risen and become an overlord that can compete with Cao Cao.  Among the princes who were dominant at that time, Liu Biao clung to Jingzhou and had no ambition to make progress; Sun Ce was killed and his soul had already returned to Jiuquan.  Yuan Shao's great foundation has vanished into thin air.  Liu Bei was left, as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog, living under someone else's roof.  Sometimes, Zhong Yao really wants to lament the impermanence of this fate.     Of course.  In addition to surrendering to Liu Chuang, Zhong Yao had another option, which was to commit suicide.  But who is Zhong Yao?  How can he be loyal to Cao Cao when he is a cunning person who can seek advantages and avoid disadvantages?  He is waiting for an opportunity.  Liu Chuang gave him a chance to step down.  Moreover, Zhong Yao also believed that Xun Chen would never be able to kill him completely.  Just then, a primary school came to report, "A letter was sent from outside the valley, inviting the governor to meet at Fenshui Pavilion tomorrow morning." Zhong Yao found that when the primary school submitted the report, his eyes were full of expectations.  In other words, he also wanted Zhong Yao to go to the banquet.  By this time, the outside world has been cut off, and no one knows the outcome of the duel between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao.  Everyone is looking forward to an early end to the battle.  Surrender, just surrender. Having a hot meal first is more cost-effective than anything else.  The morale of the army has been weakened!  Zhong Yao sighed inwardly. Although he had not received the letter, he knew who it was from.  "Reply, I will be on time for the appointment tomorrow." "Here!" Seeing the primary school student happily running to reply, Zhong Yao couldn't help but smile bitterly and shake his head.  "Boyo, people's thoughts are fallingunder such circumstances, how can we suddenly??  " Yang Wei looked stunned and said quickly: "The general's poor thinking almost cost everyone's lives.  "Zhong Yao sighed and puffed up his chest. "Forget it, I will die and seek a way out for everyone.  I believe that Youruo will not push me too hardBoyo, go back and get ready, and come with me to the appointment early tomorrow morning.  " Yang Wei suddenly felt happy, but there was a solemn look on his face, "The Lord of the Palace has endured the humiliation, so why should Wei cherish this life?  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Both old foxes are not stupid people. Yang Wei knows,  Zhong Yao needs a step up, and doesn't he hope to take this opportunity to find a good owner? Everyone knows what's going on, but they still have to show enough momentum to save face.  The next day, Zhong and Yang came to the entrance of Baibo Valley with a group of people. When they saw Zhong Yao and Yang Wei arriving, the two generals had been waiting for them for a long time.  He came up and bowed in greeting, "Gao Ping (Gao Huai) is here to greet Duke Yuan Chang by order of our military advisor.  Please invite Mr. Yuan Chang, although we are waiting for you. The military advisor has prepared wine and food at Fenshui Pavilion, saying that he would like to reminisce with Mr. Yuan Chang" Gao Ping and Gao Huai are Gao Lan's cousins. After Gao Lan returned to surrender, he took this place  The two were introduced to Liu Chuang's account. The two men's martial arts were not very strong, but they were at the early stage of Qi cultivation, and they were both past their prime, so it was difficult for them to improve. However, these two were born with it.  They were good-looking, good-looking, and good at military affairs. Liu Chuang appointed them to serve in the general's palace. This time Xun Chen went to Hedong with two men.  Gao Lan died in the battle in Anping State, so Liu Chuang decided to promote them after returning to Yanjing, but Xun Chen blocked Liu Chuang's promotion.  , not only will it cause dissatisfaction among others, but it will also make the two of them feel arrogant. Most of Liu Chuang's subordinates are the kind of people who have climbed up through the ranks based on their talent and merit.  If he has no particularly outstanding achievements, he cannot be reused. The purpose of bringing the two of them to Hedong is to gain credit for them. As long as Liu Chuang promotes them, no one will make irresponsible remarks.  Yao nodded and cupped his hands, "Please lead the way, please.  "Gao Huai wanted to stay in the army, so Gao Ping took Zhong Yao and Yang Wei and his party to the Fenshui River. Fenshui Pavilion, as the name suggests. It is located on the west bank of Fenshui, also known as Fenyin Pavilion. Xun Chen has been waiting for a long time.  In the pavilion, I saw him wearing casual clothes, a moon-white robe, a turban on his head, a fan in his hand, and a black beard under his chin. "Yuan Chang, why are you here so late?  "Zhong Yao was not polite and signaled Yang Wei to wait outside the pavilion. He walked into Fenshui Pavilion. "A certain defeated general.  I can't compare myself to my friends, if you are so proud of yourself The military affairs in the valley are busy, so I always have to comfort you before I can keep my appointment.  " Zhong Yao's tone was a bit aggressive, but Xun Chen didn't care much. He laughed, lifted up his clothes and sat down. " Come on, come on.  I haven¡¯t had a drink with you for a long time, but I miss you very much.  Xun Chen and Zhong Yao have indeed not been together for many years. No wonder, Zhong Yao likes Cao Cao, while Xun Chen assists Yuan Shao. The relationship between the two is hostile, so naturally there is not much intersection.  , but it is not that there is no connection between them. In these years, even if we are to meet tomorrow, we are good friends today, and we can still drink and talk about business and private affairs, and no one will mix public affairs with private affairs.  Being togethermaybe this is the demeanor of celebrities in later generations? "Meng Yan, how are you now?  " After the two exchanged pleasantries, Zhong Yao asked about Liu Chuang. Xun Chen was silent for a moment, "How could he be bad?  He had just defeated Cao Cao a few days ago and captured the giant deer. Now he was stationed in Tantai and was very busy all day long.  He didn't even go to see Kang Chenggong on his 76th birthday.  If you have the chance, you have to teach him more.  " At first glance, it sounds like he is blaming Liu Chuang. But in fact, it is a kind of showing off Zhong Yao asked Liu Chuang because he actually wanted to find out about the situation in Jizhou. "We are all old Jianghu, this kind of art of speaking,  How could Xun Chen not know that Cao Cao was defeated?Yao Wenting's heart trembled. Although he tried his best to maintain a calm posture, the twitching of the corners of his mouth still revealed the horror in his heart.  Cao Cao actually lost, he actually lost to Liu Chuang?  You know, Cao Cao originally separatized Anping Julu, but now Xun Chen only talks about Julu, but Zhong Yao can hear it. Cao Cao may have lost Anping as well.  How could it fail so miserably?  Cao Cao's army entered Jizhou with 80,000 troops. Logically speaking, he should have the upper hand.  But In Zhong Yao's mind, the earth-shattering explosion outside Pingyang City suddenly appeared.  Could it be that Zhong Yao's heart trembled, and he seemed to understand the reason.  If Liu Chuang had used that method in Jizhou, Cao Cao's defeat would be reasonable.  Without him, that kind of method is really too terrifying.  Even now, Zhong Yao still feels scared when he thinks about it.  Cao Cao lost, which means that the overall situation in Hedong has been decided.  He closed his eyes and showed a bitter smile, "Wen Xi, Mr. Pei, why did you turn against me?" "Did Yuan Chang forget that Pei Mao once studied under Zi Qi? There is such a relationship, what about Mr. Pei?" Zhong Yao?  Hearing this, he suddenly looked astonished.  When he first came to Wenxi, he was not unaware of the relationship between Liu Tao and Pei.  However, Cao Cao had the upper hand at that time, so Zhong Yao didn't pay attention to this matter.  In his opinion, so what if Pei Mao studied under Liu Tao?  Liu Tao has passed away, and Pei Mao is no longer alive.  Who else cares about or values ??this teacher-student relationship?  But I forgot that Xun Chen and Liu Tao have an irreversible relationship!  I did not lose unjustly this time, but I underestimated the enemy a little Thinking of this, Zhong Yao sighed, "Now I am a fish and you are a swordsman, but I don't know what you are going to do with me, You Ruo?" (  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. to read.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 345 The Battle of Jizhou Part Two (End of Twelve) 6/6

    Well, it¡¯s Monday soon, please give me a recommendation vote!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ Unexpectedly, Xun Chen burst out laughing.  "Youruo, what do you mean?" Zhong Yao looked unhappy, stood up and walked away.  Unexpectedly, Xun Chen stopped him, shook his head and said with a smile: "Yuan Chang, you and I have known each other since childhood. Why can't you think about it at this time? Will you really die if you lower your head to Meng Yan? You  Don't think about it, you are his uncle, but he is the emperor of the Han Dynasty, leading the general to rule the four states. If he really wants to do something to you, why bother to surround you and refuse to take action?  I" "You know that Meng Yan won't do anything to you, and I can't do anything to you. What Meng Yan wants is for you to bow to him, so why are you reluctant to do so to me?  Is it wrong for the emperor to bow his head to your nephew?" After being scolded by Xun Chen, Zhong Yao also fell silent.  Of course he knew that at this time he had no choice but to bow his head.  ¡° But he didn¡¯t want to lose face so easily. It would not look good when he met Liu Chuang in the future.  "He also knew that I was his uncle, so why couldn't he have acted earlier? Just let me suffer all this?"  Do you know the situation of the battle? Meng Yan is holding Cao Cao back. He cannot fight hard and cannot lose to him He will never attack if I don't take action. For this reason, he will lose his troops.  Thousands of people fought fiercely with Cao Cao in Guanjin for nearly a month. He then attacked Cao Cao. "You are also a man of military knowledge. How could you say such unreasonable things?" Zhong Yao was silent after hearing this.  After a while, he sighed and said with a wry smile: "At the beginning, Duke Cao and I agreed on the 15th. After the 15th, I could make my own decision. There are still two days before the 15th. I can surrender to Meng Yan, but I  You have to persist for fifteen days before you can bow to him. " "Aren't you trying to delay the attack? " "At this time, I am just delaying the attack. Is there any chance of success? I tell you, prepare food for me.  No way you want me to surrender, I can surrender, but you must allow me to appease my sons for two days. Moreover, after I surrender, those sons will join the army if they are willing to serve Meng Yan, if not.  Don't stop them either. It's my own incompetence that puts them in danger. I can't embarrass them." Xun Chen nodded in agreement without saying a word.  "Meng Yan once told me that you are his uncle and one of the few elders in the world. As long as you are willing to lower your head, you can say anything Now Meng Yan's momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Now it is sweeping across Jizhou, and it is clear that there are  He is the leader of Hebei Province. But now, he has no available people, and he has no people close to him to help him. Although I try my best, I still feel that I am not enough.  I saw him struggling before, but now he can no longer take a break." Zhong Yao snorted after hearing this.  He also felt a little ashamed in his heart because he didn't give Liu Chuang much support when Liu Chuang was in his most difficult time.  Except for one Guo Yuan.  Liu Chuang never received any help from him again.  On the contrary, he supported Cao Cao very stronglyDuring the Battle of Guandu, Zhong Yao dedicated more than 2,000 war horses to Cao Cao at once.  Regardless of the quality of those horses, two thousand war horses is still an astonishing number.  I thought that Cao Cao was the capable minister who could assist the Han Dynasty.  But he didn't expect that his nephew would hold up a piece of sky.  Now think about it carefully.  Zhong Yao also felt a little sorry for Liu Chuang.  ¡°At the beginning, if he hadn¡¯t been sick and unwilling to see guests, maybe there wouldn¡¯t have been so many twists and turns.  "If Zhong Yao doesn't feel guilty, it's definitely against his will.  But, like the choice of most people in this era, at that time, who would think that Liu Chuang, who didn't even have a place to live, could become the overlord today?  Thinking of this, Zhong Yao couldn't help but let out a deep sigh +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Two days later, Zhong Yao surrendered to Liu Chuang outside Baibo Valley.  Xun Chen immediately ordered people to send Zhong Yao to Zhending, because Liu Chuang was stationed in Zhending at this time.  When the news reached Handan, Cao Cao couldn't help but sigh.  Cheng Yu was furious at that time and suggested that Cao Cao raid Zhong Yao's home.  But how could Cao Cao make such a mistake? ??"Zhongde, it's no wonder Yuan Chang is at this time. I believe he has no choice but to do so. At the beginning, I told him to hold on to Hedong for fifteen days. Now, he has indeed done this. There is no food and grass inside and no reinforcements outside.  , how do you want him to choose? He can keep his promise and persist in Baibo Valley for fifteen days. If I pursue him again, I will be a little harsh" "But" Cheng Yu wants to say something else.  , but Cao Cao waved his hand, "But, he is Chuang'er's uncle. So what? He chose to assist me at the beginning, and he tried his best to help me win Guanzhong single-handedly, and his hard work has made great achievements. I have no doubt about Yuan Chang's character.  He will definitely not do anything like colluding with Liu Chuang and offering a private gift to Hedong. Zhongde, after all, I am still Chuang'er's father-in-law" "You can't make rash accusations just because Zhong Yao and Liu Chuang are relatives.  I am Liu Chuang¡¯s father-in-law. Is it possible that I should also be held accountable?  Cao Cao has spoken to this extent. Although Cheng Yu still refuses to let go, he can't say anything more.  To be honest, he had nothing to say Xun Yu had told him back then: Liu Chuang's real purpose was probably to capture Hedong.  But at that time, no one cared.  They didn¡¯t believe that Liu Chuang had such courage, let alone that Liu Chuang would be so cruel.  Now Cheng Yu knew that Cao Cao did this not only because Zhong Yao had kept his promise for fifteen days, but also because there was a huge Yingchuan family group behind Zhong Yao.  If you really ransack Zhong Yao's house, just watch, those Yingchuan clan will never let it go.  With Cao Cao's failure this time.  The prestige of the Yingchuan family will definitely rise, and Xun Yu's status will also be improved again.  Cheng Yu could only say this. He also knew that if the words just spread out, he would probably be greeted by others.  It will be a blow like a storm.  Not only Yingchuan, but also the Yanzhou gentry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Cao Cao persuaded him, he was actually protecting him But the thought of losing to Liu Chuang made Cheng Yu feel uncomfortable in his heart!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ But, no matter what Cheng Yu thinks in his heart.  The Battle of Jizhou has come to an end.  Liu Chuang's use of thunder and fire did give Cao Cao a heavy blow to a certain extent.  Being ordered by the sky, calling for wind and rain has also begun to become a label for Liu Chuang.  Cao Cao knew that Liu Chuang's Heavenly Thunder Fire was a weapon, but ordinary people did not know the mystery behind it.  Various rumors began to spread everywhere.  For example, take the General Seal in Liu Chuang's hand.  Some people say that Liu Chuang obtained it in a dream and was given it by Emperor Gaozu, who asked him to assist in the resurgence of the Han Dynasty This also made Xun Yu feel tremendous pressure!  Such rumors have begun to appear even in Xudu. You can imagine what kind of impact this incident will have on Cao Cao.  So, Xun Yu hurriedly sent people to Handan to inform Cao Cao about the situation in Xu Du.  Cao Cao also knew.  At this time he must return to Xudu.  Otherwise, the situation in Xudu will get worse and worse, and he needs to sit in Xudu to resolve such rumors.  "Let that Chuang'er be proud for a while longer." Standing on the Congtai, overlooking the land of Hebei, Cao Cao smiled bitterly.  Just when he was about to leave Handan and return to Xudu, he unexpectedly received a gift.  Liu Chuang sent someone to deliver a message: He gave Sun Quan the manufacturing technology of sea-going ships. He believed that Sun Quan would definitely send troops to Jingzhou in a short time.  This guy actually gave Sun Quan his shipbuilding technology?  Cao Cao heard this.  Furious.  He said to Lu Yu who came to deliver the letter: "Is Liu Mengyan demonstrating against me? Do you think that will make me bow to him?" Lu Yu was not afraid of Cao Cao's rage.  He smiled and said: "What the emperor means is that if Duke Cao is interested in this, he can also give it to Duke Cao?" "Oh?" Cao Cao was startled.  He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Yu.  "That boy never engages in loss-making business. What does he want from giving me this shipbuilding skill?" Lu Yu said with a smile: "The emperor's uncle started in Beihai and built Jiaodong single-handedly. Nowadays, Jiaodong is in constant war, so he is not the emperor's uncle.  If Cao Gong is willing, the emperor's uncle can give the shipbuilding skills to Cao Gong, but he hopes that the Gu River will be used as a boundary to prevent war in Jiaodong. From now on, the emperor's uncle and Cao Gong will act as husband-in-law.  , Wouldn¡¯t it be a good story? "Selling water is the boundary?"  In Cao Cao's mind, he immediately thoughtA map of Dongnai appears.  Liu Chuang¡¯s request was not too much, as he already occupied the area east of Gushui.  "If Cao Cao insists on taking back Donglai, I'm afraid there will be a hard battle It is said that Liu Chuang sent a guy named Lu Xun to Gushui.  The boy was not old, but his methods were not weak, and he quickly stabilized the chaotic situation in eastern Donglai.  This also allowed Gan Ning to concentrate his strength and fight against Cao Jun.  The two sides have been fighting each other for some time in the past, and each has suffered casualties But overall, Liu Chuang does not have the upper hand, and in the short term, it cannot threaten Qingzhou's security.  It would be a good thing if Liu Chuang was willing to hand over this shipbuilding technology.  Furthermore, if Sun Quan uses troops against Liu Biao, then the threat from Jingzhou will no longer exist.  Cao Cao suddenly felt that Liu Chuang was actually quite good.  This guy at least regards me as his father-in-law, but he actually wants to share the pressure for me?  Thinking of this, Cao Cao couldn't help but feel happy and laughed No, how could this little bastard be so kind and help me solve my problems?  Logically speaking, this little bastard should really want me to be miserable.  Cao Cao's eyes fell on Lu Yu, his eyes rolled around, and he suddenly showed a look of surprise.  This bastard boy Cao Cao snorted coldly, and his face suddenly turned cold.  "Go back and tell your uncle that the Central Plains is in my hands and is as stable as a rock. I don't need him to worry about me." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) PS: Please vote, recommend, and subscribe!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 346 Liang people rule Liangzhou (1)

    Cao Cao ruled over a lot of land.  However, the coastline of Qingzhou and Xuzhou was disturbed by Liu Chuang's navy, which also made him miserable.  As early as when Gan Ning landed in Donglai, Cao Cao had the idea of ??building a navy.  It's just that the shipbuilding technology in the north is relatively backward, and the shipyards in Qingzhou and other places are abandoned, and it will take a lot of trouble to restart construction.  At that time, Cao Cao's main energy was on the confrontation with Liu Chuang.  But even so, he still asked Man Chong to reopen the shipyard in Qingzhou to build sea-going ships.  This also shows that Cao Cao's attention has begun to shift from pure land to sea Speaking of which, it can be regarded as a change brought to Cao Cao by Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang asked Lu Yu to send a message, which had two meanings.  Sun Quan will definitely strengthen his offensive against Jingzhou if he obtains my shipbuilding technology.  The Sun family in Jiangdong has long been eyeing the land of Jingxiang.  Lu Su's strategy on the bed improved Jiangdong's strategic deployment to a certain extent.  If Sun Ce went to war against Jingzhou, it was an instinct.  So once Sun Quan takes action against Jingzhou, he must be well prepared Cao Cao also knows the importance of Jingxiang without Liu Chuang reminding him.  Once Sun Quan is allowed to take over the seven counties of Jing and Xiang, 115 counties with a total population of more than 6 million will fall into Jiangdong's hands, and Sun Quan's strength will inevitably increase greatly.  Sun Quan is not Liu Biao. Although his aggressiveness is not as enterprising as that of Sun Ce, he is still ambitious.  Liu Chuang is reminding Cao Cao that if Sun Quan obtains the technological advantage of Zhouchuan, then Jingzhou will inevitably fall into turmoil.  When the time comes, the first person to be threatened will be Cao Cao Although Sun Quan looks like Sun Tzu now, once he gains power, he will definitely become the Zhongshan Wolf.  How could Cao Cao not understand this?  But while reminding Cao Cao, Liu Chuang also conveyed another message to Cao Cao.  The only heroes in the world are you, Cao Cao, and me, Liu Chuang.  Whether it¡¯s to revive the Han Dynasty or to compete in the world, only you, Cao Cao, and I, Liu Chuang, can do it.  I'm fighting with you now.  Not out of personal grudge, but out of righteousness.  Please guard the Central Plains for me, and wait until I take my hand to seize it.  Don't let me take action before you are defeated by Sun Quan and his like.  In that case, you, Cao Cao, will really disappoint me, a boy This is actually the same as what Cao Cao meant when he and Liu Bei had a drink to discuss heroes.  But Cao Cao praised Liu Bei at that time.  It means to test; and Liu Chuang nakedly expressed his ambition, someone who can compete with me.  Only you, Cao Cao.  The only person in the world who can be considered my opponent is you, Cao Mengde.  So, don¡¯t lose to others before I beat you.  Cao Cao readily accepted Liu Chuang's challenge.  There was even some excitement in his heart, a kind of excitement caused by being challenged.  After Lu Yu achieved his goal, he said goodbye and left.  Xun You couldn't help but said: "Lord, what does Liu Chuang mean?" Cao Cao twirled his beard and smiled slightly.  He did not answer Xun You's words.  Because he knew very well that there were some things that he and Liu Chuang knew in their hearts but did not need to say them out loud.  There was a look of expectation in his eyes.  Liu Chuang, kid, please don¡¯t disappoint me +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  In July of the eighth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao ordered his troops to return to the court.  He left Lu Qian as the prefect of Wei County.  He also worshiped Zhao Jian, a native of Changling, Jingzhao, as the Prime Minister of the State of Zhao, and ordered Lu Kuang to guard Wu'an, and Cao Xiu to garrison Congtai This Zhao Jian, whose courtesy name was Shumao, once established a public residence and served as the minister's selected minister.  Dong Zhuo was ready to let his people enter the Taige, but Zhao Jian refused to listen.  Dong Zhuo was furious and wanted to kill Zhao Jian.  However, Zhao Jian was calm and composed. After seeing Dong Zhuo, he talked about right and wrong, which made Dong Zhuo ashamed. He finally apologized to him and worshiped him as Pingling Order.  After Wang Yun was killed, only Zhao Jian restrained him.  Later, he stayed in Jingzhou. At the beginning of the year, Cao Cao issued an order to recruit talents, and Zhao Jian came from Jingzhou to join him.  This person is quite famous, even in a very exclusive place like Jizhou, he has received many praises.  Cao Cao made him the prime minister of Zhao because he wanted to use Zhao Jian's reputation to appease the people of Jizhou.  He has realized that it is not easy to deal with Liu Chuang.  Previously, he wanted to have a quick victory so much that everything fell into Liu Chuang's plan.  Since it is impossible to fight quickly, I will simply try to do it slowly.  Liu Chuang¡¯s current situation is that although he has won Hedong, it will take some time to fully digest it.  It just depends on who is faster and who can digest the territory in their hands first.  Cao Cao knew very well that if he wanted to kill Liu Chuang, he had to plan carefully and do it step by step, and not be too impatient &nbsp; After the Second World War in Jizhou, Liu Chuang had become a powerful enemy in Cao Cao's mind.  Its threat has even exceeded that of Yuan Shao, so he had to treat it with caution.  In the past, Cao Cao was also wary of Liu Chuang, but overall, he didn't really take him seriously.  But then When Cao Cao left Yecheng, he sent Cao Xiu as an envoy to Zhending.  "Take care, kid. When I come back, let's compete again." This is a very wonderful relationship. Both Cao Cao and Liu Chuang have unknowingly regarded each other as confidants.  With Cao Cao leaving, Jizhou gradually returned to peace.  After Liu Chuang occupied Hedong, he immediately worshiped Du Ji as the governor of Hedong.  Du Ji, when he followed Liu Chuang from Xudu to Liaodong, behaved very low-key.  However, Liu Chuang has always paid close attention to him, not for anything else but for his future grandson named Du Yu.  ??Du Ji is low-key, but has great talents.  In the past five years, he has served as an auxiliary officer in Changli and Goguryeo, assisting Xian Yufu and Yan Rou in governing the local areas, and has achieved good results.  If Liu Chuang hadn¡¯t transferred Du Ji back this time, Yan Rou would have recommended Du Ji to Liu Chuang as the governor of Goguryeo.  Goguryeo is now completely in the hands of Liu Chuang.  After repeated consideration, Liu Chuang decided to send Tian Chou as the governor of Goguryeo and Yan Rou as the governor of North Korea.  According to Yan Rou's report, in a few years, Champa rice will be widely promoted on the Korean Peninsula, which can become Liu Chuang's granary.  This is very good, and it saves you from having to change people and have to adapt again when the time comes.  Du Ji, a native of Jingzhao.  Being able to return to Hedong this time is also a surprise.  When he arrived at Zhending, Liu Chuang immediately called him to the government office.  "Hedong has suffered from successive wars in the past two years. It can no longer bear the turmoil. In the fourth year of Jian'an, Hedong had a population of 600,000. However, after taking Hedong this time, although there are no specific statistics, the population has dropped significantly. I want you to be here  During the year, we must stabilize the situation in Hedong and strive to restore the population of Hedong to the pre-war number. Whether this important channel to Liangzhou can be successfully recovered in the coming year depends on your efforts this year.  Since you followed me, you have always been low-key and don't like to fight with others, so your reputation is not obvious. But I know your talents, and I also believe that you can properly manage Hedong. Bandits are rampant in Hedong, so I will order Wen Chang.  Stay in Hedong and help you." Wei Yan.  Distinguished military exploits.  He followed Liu Chuang to conquer all directions and rose from Liaodong. He participated in several battles and became one of Liu Chuang's top ten generals.  But the meaning of Liu Chuang's words was obviously that Du Ji would be the main one and Wei Yan would be the secondary one.  Du Ji was excited.  He nodded repeatedly.  "Ji received great kindness from the emperor and has not made any achievements so far. Now I am willing to help the emperor to pacify Hedong and make it more prosperous." Liu Chuang nodded, and then said: "The situation here in Hedong is a bit complicated. Although it is not the same here.  There are many noble families in Yuzhou and Jizhou. The Wei family in Hedong has been established in Hedong for hundreds of years. Wei Jian is Cao Cao's confidant. It will take a lot of effort to suppress the Wei family.  Thoughts. Although the Wei family has been a sick tiger for hundreds of years, it cannot be taken lightly. There are many powerful people in Hedong, and there are many people who can be friendly and contact them. Wen Xi, Pei family, once studied under his father, can be reused In addition, I will use it again.  I will give you an assistant, Jia Kui, Jia Liangdao, the chief of Jiangyi. He is quite famous in Hedong, and you can communicate with him a lot. In short, I will leave it to you in Hedong and return it to Bohou. Don¡¯t betray my trust"  If you just listen to Liu Chuang's words, you won't find many problems.  But Du Ji's heart skipped a beat, and he was keenly aware that Liu Chuang deliberately emphasized the tone when he mentioned the four words "Hedong Wei Family".  ??Mr. Wei, is he a sick tiger?  In the eyes of others, the Hedong Wei family is still a giant.  His clan has been entrenched in Hedong for four hundred years, with thousands of people and over 10,000 children. It can be regarded as the most powerful person in Hedong.  With the help of the great general Wei Qing, the Wei family's influence in Hedong has been increasing day by day in the past four hundred years, although the court has changed.  Such a huge clan, and also friendly with Cao Cao.  Du Ji immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant: he did not want or see such a huge power existing under his nose.  "My lord, do you want to get rid of the Wei family?"  Du Ji felt a little trembling in his heart, but he nodded without hesitation: "My lord, I already understand what I want, and I will definitely live up to it."Entrusted by the public.  " After that, Liu Chuang summoned Jia Kui again and had a heart-to-heart talk with him. Originally, Liu Chuang meant to take Jia Kui back to Youzhou. But Jia Kui was unwilling to leave Hedong now and hoped to stay and do something in his career.  Liu Chuang would naturally not refuse such a request. It would be a good thing for Jia Kui to stay. Du Ji was new to the country and would inevitably encounter some troubles if he had Jia Kui as a local helper and Wei Yan.  With the force, Hedong will be able to quickly recover. After arranging everything, Liu Chuang returned to Yanjing. Before leaving, he sought Zhang Liao's advice and worshiped Hao Zhao as the elder of Guang and the captain of Tantai.  Later, he named Zhang Liao General Fenwu and stationed troops in Xiangguo, which was later known as the Xingtai area He worshiped Xu Sheng as the prefect of Julu County and promoted him to the title of General of Military Affairs. Xu Sheng was also the first close minister to follow Liu Chuang.  She is Liu Chuang's adopted sister, who was the personal maid who followed Mi Ning. Over the years, Xu Sheng has mostly stayed behind the scenes, taking care of Liu Chuang's affairs, and has never complained. Now Liu Chuang has completely stabilized the situation.  Xu Sheng also moved from behind the scenes to the stage and became the governor of a county. Previously, Xu Sheng had served as the governor of Dingxiang and had political experience. But in comparison, Julu and Dingxiang were on completely different levels.  The prosperity and population of Julu are not comparable to that of Dingxiang County. For Xu Sheng, the governor of Julu County will also be a new starting point for him.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 346 Liang people govern Liangzhou (2) 2/3

    As the battle of Jizhou came to an end, the situation of the battle in Donglai also changed Liu Chuang used his shipbuilding skills in exchange for Donglai as a free trade zone, which will also accelerate the development of the Jiaodong Peninsula.  With the help of Gan Ning, Lu Xun quickly stabilized the situation in Donglai.  When Cao Cao saw that Liu Chuang had stopped expanding westward, he agreed to a truce between the two sides with the Gu River as the boundary.  However, both Liu Chuang and Cao Cao knew that this was only a temporary truce.  Once both sides regain their strength, there will inevitably be another dispute.  By then, the entire Jiaodong will inevitably be in raging war.  So after Lu Xun received the notice, he quickly changed his policy and began to increase the development of Jiaodong.  A large number of Sanhan prisoners were sent to Jiaodong to work as coolies. In addition, a large number of Xianbei prisoners of war were also sent here The population controlled by Lu Xun suddenly increased several times.  He ordered Wei Yue to build forts, set up military towns, and promote farming along the line from Yangqiu Mountain to Gushui.  Jiaodong started farming as early as the second year of Jian'an, and it has a good foundation among the people.  However, Lu Xun implemented the military garrison in accordance with the government military system. On the surface, he only added some coolies and prisoners of war, but in fact, he quietly strengthened Jiaodong's defense.  "It's just that this effect still needs time to be verified" The war in Donglai subsided, and Liangzhou also stopped attacking.  After Ma Chao occupied Fengyi Mountain, he was reluctant to continue eastward; Liu Chuang appointed Zhang Ji as the prefect and asked him to continue to stay in the north.  The reason why Zhang Ji was appointed as the governor of the North was also Zhong Yao's suggestion.  "Liangzhou is remote, but it is quite exclusive. Non-Liangzhou scholars are not accepted by the locals, which is almost like a separatist regime. Although Ma Chao has swept Liangzhou now, his qualifications and reputation are far from enough to convince the public. Think about it.  At first, his father Ma Teng seemed to be powerful, but in fact he was just a pawn of Han Sui. Therefore, although Ma Teng was brave, he still needed to keep in mind that he wanted to conquer Liangzhou.  Liang people govern Liangzhou, otherwise there will be chaos. " Actually, this situation is not unique to Liangzhou.  Almost everywhere there is strong territorial protection, making it difficult for outsiders to get involved.  During the late Eastern Han Dynasty, an official once took office in Nanyang.  ¡°As a result, when he arrived in Nanyang, he discovered that he could not interfere in Nanyang¡¯s affairs at all.  Without any choice.  He had no choice but to ask a local man to help him manage it.  It was said that he was assisting, but in fact, everything big and small was left to that famous person.  And he couldn't get involved at all.  Fortunately, the famous scholar was quite capable and managed Nanyang in an orderly manner.  Three years after the official took office in Nanyang, he was impatient to be transferred away from Nanyang.  The same goes for Liangzhou.  Throughout Liangzhou¡¯s officials, big and small, almost all are locals in Liangzhou, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere.  What Zhong Yao said was good advice.  He has been an official for many years and has experienced many ups and downs. He has a good understanding of the officialdom of various places.  In terms of ability, Xun Chen may not be inferior to Zhong Yao.  But when it comes to understanding officialdom.  Ten Xun Chens put together may not be worth one Zhong Yao.  This guy is just an old official.  If Liu Chuang wants to lead the court in the future, a veteran official like Zhong Yao will indeed be indispensable.  After hearing Zhong Yao¡¯s reminder, Liu Chuang suddenly understood.  "I have heard of Zhang Derong. Although his reputation is not great, his ability is indeed good. It is indeed difficult for him to let him march and fight. But if you let him govern the place, it is more than enough. When he was in Xinfeng,  He is the first among the three assistants. Even people like Wei Duan were full of praise for him. I had heard about this person when I was a lieutenant, but I didn¡¯t want to be promoted in a few years.  If you want to really set foot in Liangzhou, you must use this person" Zhang Derong is Zhang Ji.  Liu Chuang originally planned to make Yang Di the governor of the North, but now it sounds like he was still a bit ill-considered.  "But how to make this person return to your heart?" Zhong Yao smiled and said, "What's so difficult about this? I'll write him a letter, and he won't refuse." This is the difference between Zhong Yao and Xun Chen.  He is also a famous scholar in Yingchuan and comes from a distinguished family.  But in terms of status, Xun Chen was superior to Zhong Yao.  But when it comes to influence, Xun Chen is far behind.  Zhong Yao is well-informed and has a wide range of contacts.  Now that he has surrendered Liu Chuang, he will not be willing to be subordinate to Xun Chen.  More resourceful?  Zhong Yao thought that he was no better than Xun Chen.  But compared to communication, connections, and reputation, Xun Chen was far from being comparable to Zhong Yao.  From Zhang Ji¡¯s incident, Liu Chuang saw Zhong Yao¡¯s energy and even saw Zhong Yao¡¯s wisdom.  If it comes to making suggestions, no matter how powerful Zhong Yao is, he is only as good as Xun Chen.  And Xun Chen followed Liu Chuang for a long time. It can be said that he came to Liu Chuang when he was in the most difficult time.He started to help Liu Chuang, and there was a deep feeling in it.  Therefore, Zhong Yao was not prepared to compete with Xun Chen for the position of mastermind from the beginning.  He exploits his strengths and avoids his weaknesses and takes the auxiliary route.  I help you open up all kinds of relationships. You will never underestimate me.  Sometimes, connections are also a kind of ability As expected, after Zhang received Zhong Yao's letter, he decided to surrender without hesitation.  Previously, Zhang Ji opened the North Pass for Zhao Yun, but in his heart, he was not willing to surrender just like that.  Who would have expected that a letter from Zhong Yao would make him change his mind.  Zhang not only had deep faith in Zhong Yao, but also respected Liu Chuang's status as the emperor's uncle.  Liu Chuang immediately appointed Zhang Ji as the governor of the North and worshiped Yang Xi as the captain of Lingzhou.  The character of Lingzhou Captain is to guard Shizui Pass for Liu Chuang and ensure smooth communication between Shuofang and Xiliang.  Yang Xi had just joined Liu Chuang not long ago, but he was recommended by Kong Rong and participated in the Battle of Xiliang. He was more than enough to be the captain of Lingzhou.  After Zhang Ji surrendered, he immediately recommended Zhao Ang and Zhao Weizhang, a native of Hanyang County, to Liu Chuang.  This Zhao Ang was well-known in Liangzhou and is now the Qiang Taoist order.  In the original history, in the 18th year of Jian'an, Ma Chao besieged Jicheng. The city was starving and starved, so Liangzhou Governor Wei Kang, the son of the current Liangzhou Governor Wei Duan, did not want to fight anymore, so he surrendered the city.  Zhao Ang tried to dissuade Wei Kang at that time, but Wei Kang refused to listen.  Later, Ma Chao broke his promise and killed Wei Kang, took Zhao Ang's son Zhao Yue hostage, and forced Zhao Ang to use him.  However, Wei Kang was a loyal man, and he conspired with Liang Kuan and others to avenge Wei Kang and raise troops to attack Ma Chao In the 19th year of Jian'an, Zhao Ang and his wife Wang Yi defended Qishan for thirty days, waiting for reinforcements from Xia Houyuan.  But his son Zhao Yue.  But in the end he was killed by Ma Chao.  From the beginning of the Battle of Jicheng to the Battle of Qishan, Zhao Angjiu came up with unique strategies and made outstanding achievements.  And his wife Wang Yi is also a strange woman. During the Battle of Jicheng, she deceived the trust of Ma Chao's wife Yang and gave Zhao Ang a chance to win.     sometimes.  It's that simple.  Liu Chuang was still worried about how to govern Liangzhou, but he turned around and got a talented person.  After Zhao Ang surrendered.  Zhong Yao wrote another letter to Yang Fu.  Yang Fu was captured by Zhao Yun before and was detained in Wuwei. He was determined not to surrender.  As a result, Zhong Yao sent a letter and Yang Fu changed his attitude.  This also made Liu Chuang sigh with emotion. Sometimes clever tricks are not as good as having sufficient connections. Zhong Yao is really powerful.  With these two letters, Zhong Yao easily gained a foothold.  When Liu Chuang was about to leave Zhending, Xun Chen smiled and said to him: "Don't underestimate your cheap uncle. At the beginning, he was low-key and calm under Cao Cao's account. It was a last resort He was an important minister of the emperor returning to the East.  , even Cao Cao is quite suspicious of him, so he doesn't dare to act rashly. But now, with a nephew like you, he no longer has to keep a low profile and hide. This old guy is very cunning sometimes.  You have to push him a little before he will be willing to give advice. "A typical old man in officialdom!  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh, but at the same time, he was secretly glad +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ In July of the eighth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang's class returned to Beijing.  At the same time, the situation in Liangzhou has also changed silently.  Xiahoulan led his troops to Liangzhou.  took over Fengyi Mountain from Ma Chao and continued to maintain pressure on Anding.  This was originally a very normal handover, so everyone believed that Ma Chao would definitely send troops to Hanyang to threaten Longxi.  Even Cao Ren thinks so.  After the handover between the Xiliang Army and the Han Army, he immediately stationed troops at Jiequanting to prevent Ma Chao from sneak attacks.  Originally, Xu Shu led Yang Puma Dai to have captured Zu Li and was eager to send troops to Hanyang County But no one expected that when Xia Houlan and Ma Chao handed over Fengyi Mountain, Ma Chao and Zhao Yun suddenly joined forces, with a total army of  Twenty thousand men turned around and went south, taking Yuzhong by surprise.  This Yuzhong was ruled by Han Sui.  Ma Chao suddenly turned around, which shocked Han Sui.  But what surprised him most was that after Ma Chao occupied Yuzhong, Wei Duan ordered Liangzhou general Pang Gong, who was stationed in Muyuan, to retreat from Muyuan to Didao.  At the same time, Wei Duan's general Zhao Qu took the opportunity to send troops to recapture Zu Li.  The Xiliang army didn't care at all.  What kind of rhythm is this?  Han Sui was stunned!  This series of changes gives people a dazzling feeling.  Especially the exchange between Ma Chao and Wei Duan,This made Han Sui feel an unprecedented threat At the beginning of Ma Chao's army, Han Sui was still cautious.  But as Ma Chao captured Fengyi Mountain, Xu Shu captured Zu Li, and Zhao Yun captured Zhang Ji, Han Sui breathed a sigh of relief.  The rhythm of the Xiliang army is clearly the rhythm of causing trouble for Cao Cao.  When there was turmoil in Shaoqiang and Wei Duan sent someone to ask for help, Han Sui refused without saying a word But now Han Sui felt something was wrong and immediately sent someone to ask Wei Duan for help.  At the same time, Ma Chao also raised the banner of revenge for his father. All Xiliang soldiers and horses wore sackcloth and mourned. Ma Chao even killed people in Yuzhong to sacrifice the banner, vowing to kill Han Sui.  But his slogan is very interesting, it actually is: Only punish Han Sui, and those who follow him will be innocent.  As a result, Jincheng County was immediately panicked.  What kind of officials lead what kind of people He, Han Jiuqu, betrayed his trust in the past, and now Ma Chao avenges his father. It is natural and natural. What does it have to do with us?  Many powerful men in Jincheng even changed their attitude towards Han Sui Could it be that Ma Chao and Wei Duan have reconciled?     impossible!  Who Wei Duan is, Han Sui knows best. How can he think highly of Ma Chao and reconcile with him?  Han Sui was even more frightened!  PS: There is another chapter, but it will be updated later.  A friend came from afar and passed by Zhengzhou.  The younger brother has to receive him and then send him to the car so it will be a little later.  It¡¯s unclear at the moment when exactly it will be uploaded, but it will definitely be uploaded.  It started to break out on January 16th, and as of today, I have posted twenty-seven updates.  I still owe thirty-five pieces, and I will try to pay thirty-five by the end of the month, and pay off the debt next month If I don¡¯t pay off my debt, I always feel shameless in asking for votes!  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 346 Liang people govern Liangzhou (3) 3/3

    Three updates today, please vote for recommendations and monthly votes for support!  !  !  ++++++++++++++++++++ "Gongying, what did Wei Duan say?" In the Yunwu County Yamen, Han Sui grabbed Cheng Gongying and asked nervously.  Cheng Gongying, a native of Jincheng County, had been friends with Han Sui since childhood. He was also Han Sui's confidant and was the most valued by Han Sui.  ¡°If there is anyone in this world that Han Sui will not cheat, it must be Cheng Gongying.  The two have an irreversible friendship, which is far better than the intersection of interests between Han Sui and Ma Teng.  It¡¯s just that Cheng Gongying has never been very satisfied with Han Sui¡¯s method of doing things.  He thinks that Han Sui is smart, but he is too calculating In other words, Han Sui is a person who deceives others when he sees them, and almost no one who cooperates with him gets a good end.  He has too many thoughts and calculations, and sooner or later he will be harmed by them.  When communicating with others, you still need to be more sincere.  You must have the intention to guard against others, and you must not have the intention to harm others.  You can succeed once or twice, but as time goes by, everyone will be wary of you, and then you can only harm yourself.  For this reason, Cheng Gongying also tried to persuade Han Sui, but Han Sui didn't listen.  During this mission to Didao, Cheng Gongying realized that Han Sui might have been plotted against him He always encountered ghosts when walking at night!  Han Sui encountered a ghost Cheng Gongying sighed and said softly: "Wen Yue, this time I went to Longxi, I never saw Wei Duan at all. The person who saw me was Wei Kang, the son of Wei Duan, and General Yuan saw him  After that, he only said one word to me and ignored me" "What words?" Cheng Gongying said with a bitter smile: "The Minshan ginseng and wolf Qiang are causing trouble. I forgive my father and son for being unable to help." "That's it.  Han Sui was startled and felt a chill all over his body.     Before.  He told Wei Kang that Shaodang Lao Qiang was in rebellion, so he could not mobilize troops and horses, so he could not help Wei Duan; now he is better and he has returned.  Wei Kang said: "Join the wolves and Qiang to cause chaos."  Then he sent Cheng Gongying back.  But Han Sui knew, how could the Shenlang Qiang cause chaos?  When future generations talk about the Qiang people, they will inevitably think of the Qiang rebellion in central China.  But in fact, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the boundaries between the Qiang people and the Han people were not particularly clear.  On the one hand, the Han people are wary of the Qiang people, and on the other hand, they have various cooperation with the Qiang people.  The same is true for the Qiang people. They are also on guard against the Han people.  However, reliance on the Han people cannot be avoided.  On the land of Liangzhou, it is common for Qiang and Han people to live together, and exchanges with each other are also frequent.  Although Han Sui and Shenlang Qiang did not have close contact, how could they not know about Shenlang Qiang's situation?  Shenlang Qiang and Baima Qiang are currently fighting over a piece of grassland in Xiqing Mountain. Both sides are seeking support from the government, but it is too late to ask Wei Duan.  How could it be possible to cause trouble for Wei Duan at this time?  In other words, Wei Duan is nakedly humiliating Han Sui "I just won't send troops, what can you do?"  Han Sui was really panicking now.  "Gongying, what should I do?" Cheng Gongying rubbed his cheek vigorously and said in a deep voice: "Wen Yue, you must not mess up at this time This is a plan to draw money from the bottom of the cauldron. It is definitely not as reckless as Ma Chao.  Husband can design it. Now that I think about it carefully, Ma Chao's dispatch of troops seemed very abnormal from the beginning. Think about it, you and he had a grudge against killing your father, but he did not immediately take revenge on you after he came back.  Although the bad debt between Ma Teng and Ma Chao could not be explained clearly, but due to emotions and the temperament of Ma Chao, he should seek revenge from you first But he did not, and instead sent troops to attack Guanzhong.  , Anding and Hanyang counties. There are too many abnormalities here." Han Sui suddenly fell into deep thought.  If Cheng Gongying didn¡¯t remind him, he might not have noticed it yet.  But now that I think about it, something seems a little abnormal Han Sui knows Ma Chao very well!  His nickname is Han Jiuqu.  Who do you want to cooperate with and who do you want to plot against?  The cooperation with Ma Teng is relatively long, but it does not mean that he does not plan on Ma Teng.  In other words, if he didn't need Ma Teng as a thug, he would have sold Ma Teng long ago!  Since he is cooperating with Ma Teng, Han Sui will naturally have a detailed understanding of Ma Teng's situation.  To be honest, Han Sui quite likes Ma Chao The reason is that he thinks Ma Chao is a reckless man like him.  But this time, the horses exceeded the troops, which was obviously not in line with his character, and made Han Sui feel extremely fearful.  In order to avoid being attacked by Ma Chao, Han Sui also sent people to let the Shaodang Lao Qiang migrate, which led to a conflict between some Lao Qiang and Han Sui, which has not yet been settled.  It was a good thing that he didn¡¯t think deeply about it before, but now that he thought about it carefully, Han Sui became more and more scared.  &nbsp;There is someone behind Ma Chao, someone capable of giving him advice!  But with Ma Chao¡¯s violent temper, how could he possibly recruit capable people to help him?  There is only one result. The people behind Ma Chao have directly intervened in Liangzhou affairs.  Who is behind Ma Chao?     it goes without saying!  The most frightening thing is that from the beginning, all of his actions were expected by the other party.  The old Qiang migrated and refused to send troops By the way, who was the guy who captured Zuli?  It seems to be called Xu Shu!  ??Previously, Han Sui didn't care who Xu Shu was.  What ability can a nobody have?  But now, he may be sure that Xu Shu is the mastermind sent by Liu Chuang to Ma Chao.  This person is very thoughtful and his every move is undoubtedly guessed by the other party.  After Xu Shu captured Zu Li, why didn't he continue the attack?  Now that I think about it, I was planning for today¡¯s move!  In other words, Xu Shu had already contacted Wei Duan before this.  He used the pretense of attacking Hanyang to hide his identity, but in fact his real target was Han Sui Han Sui had always been known for his resourcefulness and his ability to scheme against others.  But this time, he found that he had been plotted by others.  And the other party's calculations are obviously better than his.  When Han Sui had no opponent, he was often proud of his calculations.  But now he has met a more skilled chess player, and his calculations are all based on the calculations of the man named Xu Shu.  Thinking of this, Han Sui couldn't help but tremble.  He suddenly felt very scared, and an inexplicable feeling of powerlessness came to his heart.  "Gongying, you have to help me!" Han Sui grabbed Cheng Gongying's hand.  Tears flowed freely.  What if the opponent is Ma Chao?  Even if ten horses surpass him, Han Wenyue won't be afraid But now, his opponent is Liu Chuang.  Who is Liu Chuang?  He was the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, a great general of the Han Dynasty, a Marquis of Wuxiang of the Han Dynasty, a hero of the world who could not even take advantage of the traitor Cao Cao Once upon a time.  Han Sui didn't take Liu Chuang seriously.  But now, he knew very well that as Liu Chuang opened up the east of Hedong and occupied the north, his territory had actually been integrated with Liangzhou.  If he is willing to support Ma Chao, then Han Sui is definitely no match for him.  Don't say anything else.  Who can be hostile to him as long as he controls the wind and rain in Jizhou this time and attracts thunder from the sky?  Even though Han Sui knew that those legends were exaggerated, he knew that he was no match for Liu Chuang based on his own strength.  In the past, he could also unite Liangzhou scholars.  Confront Liu Chuang in the name of resisting outsiders.  But now, Liu Chuang has cut off his way of uniting with others and can only fight Ma Chao on his own.  When Han Sui thought of this, he couldn't help but feel scared.  Cheng Gongying couldn't help but feel sad for his former friend when he saw that he had no color at all.  After pondering for a long time, he said softly: "It was a very correct choice when you asked Yan Ming to go to Youzhou to visit Uncle Huang. But you saw that Uncle Liu Huang and Duke Cao had a dispute. So you changed your mind and waited. We have missed the opportunity to contact Uncle Liu.  The best time Now that Ma Chao is approaching Jincheng, he will never give up unless Liu Huangshu orders it." Han Sui felt something in his heart.  "Gongying, what do you mean" "Wei Duanjin is unwilling to help, and the soldiers and horses in Guanzhong are too busy to take care of themselves. Cao Gong was newly defeated in Jizhou, and he did not dare to face Uncle Liu's army, even if he gave up Anpingguo and Julu  , in exchange for a chance to breathe, Wen Yue seems to be powerful, but in fact, the only way is to get Liu Huangshu's understanding and let him order Ma Chao to call a truce Wen Yue has been operating in Liangzhou for many years.  , the 200,000 yuan in hand can be used as capital. Ma Chao seems to be strong, but without the support of Uncle Liu, he is actually vulnerable. If Wen Yue can get the support from Uncle Liu, he will definitely be able to turn the corner.  Uncle Liu Huang may not really support Ma Mengqi." Very few people know the relationship between Liu Chuang and Ma Chao.  So in Cheng Gongying's opinion, between Han Sui and Ma Chao, Liu Chuang should choose Han Sui.  Han Sui closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.  After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Gong Ying, I would like to ask you to work hard again and go to Youzhou as my envoy to meet Uncle Liu Huang. I am willing to use two hundred thousand burnt Qiang as a gift to meet Uncle Liu Huang in exchange for his support You go  After Youzhou, I will order Cheng Yin, Yang Qiu, and Liang to defend Jincheng County to stop Ma Chao's attack. However, I don't know how much support Uncle Liu Huang has given Ma Chao, and I don't know whether he has taught him how to call the wind and rain and attract thunder.  I will try my best to resist this person, Jincheng can.Whether it can be preserved or not depends on you, Gongying I know what I did before was wrong, but for the sake of the tens of thousands of Jincheng people, please Gongying do his best.  I don't know how long I can support it, but I will definitely try my best to delay Ma Chao.  " Now that things have happened, Han Sui doesn't care about anything! Even throwing out the name of 'Jincheng people', he hopes that Cheng Gongying can do his best. Under such circumstances, how can Cheng Gongying refuse again? He thought for a while  , then he said: "I will do my best, but Wen Yue also has to find a way to contact Wei Duan or Guanzhong Wei.  Wei Duanwei is coveted. One is from Liangzhou, and the other has to take care of the overall situation.  Wen Yue must lower his profile as much as possible. I believe that with Wei Duanwei's coveted vision, he will not fail to see the dangers of Ma Chao's domination of Xiliang" "Looking for Liu Chuang is the only way, and we can't stop asking for reinforcements. " Han  After hearing this, he nodded repeatedly and said: "Don't worry, Gongying, I will admit my mistake to Wei Duan and ask for help from Wei Duan.  That night, Cheng Gongying packed his luggage and set off to leave Yunwu with his personal entourage. However, just as Cheng Gongying set off, a group of people also came out from Wuwei Zhangye County and headed towards the Hehuang West Sea.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ps: Three updates today,  Take a rest and fight again tomorrow!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 347 Lao Qiang (1)

    The river in Hehuang refers to the Yellow River; Huang refers to Huangshui, which also includes its tributary Datong River.  When the snow melts in spring, it is also the period of abundant water in Hehuang, which was called Sanhejian in ancient times.  The Hehuang area refers to the collective name for the two valleys formed by the impact of the Huangshui River and the Yellow River. It borders the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau to the west, is between the Loess Plateau and the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, and is an important channel connecting Liangzhou in Longxi.  The Hehuang Valley is rich in water and grass and the land is fertile.  Qiang and Hu live and thrive here.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Qiang people no longer relied solely on nomadic herding. Many people also learned farming from the Han people and cultivated in Hehuang.  It is the season of crisp autumn air.  The weather in the Central Plains and even Guanzhong still carries some residual heat from the scorching summer heat, while Hehuang has a cool breeze.  A group of cavalry crossed the Datong River and went upstream.  The two leaders, one is Zhuge Jun and the other is Zhao Yun.  "Brother Zilong, if you go further, you will enter the territory of Shaodangqiang. Please be careful." Zhuge Jun suddenly reminded him. Zhao Yun nodded silently and waved to the small school behind him. The knights of the cavalry took out their weapons one after another.  Shields, bows and arrows were ready, and the long sword was immediately straddled on the horse's back for easy unsheathing.  The prototype of this cavalry was the Flying Bear Cavalry.  However, with Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan leading an army alone, the Fei Xiong Cavalry was immediately separated and became two independent cavalry armies This cavalry army under Zhao Yun is named Yafeng Cavalry, which means that it moves like lightning and is fast.  Like an arrow leaving the string.  Xiahoulan's tribe was renamed Wudangqi.  They are all equipped with heavily armored knights, and all the weapons used are broadswords and spears.  "Wudang" means unstoppable, and also represents the characteristics of Xiahou Lan's army.  These two cavalry armies are also the cavalry armies that Liu Chuang attaches most importance to.  This time, he accompanied Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan into Liangzhou to fight.  To a certain extent, it also shows Liu Chuang's determination to win Liangzhou.  Xiahou Lan is now stationed at Fengyi Mountain and is responsible for containing Cao Ren's troops.  And Zhao Yun¡¯s light cavalry, after reuniting with Ma Chao, was ordered by Xu Shu.  To protect Zhuge Jun, he came to Hehuang.  Zhuge Jun¡¯s mission to enter Hehuang this time is very important.  He will take on the task of dividing the Hehuang Qiang people to ensure Ma Chao's victory in the battle against Han Sui in Jincheng.  As mentioned before, the number of Han people in Jincheng is not large, and the number of registered people is even smaller.  The entire Jincheng is dominated by naturalized Qiang and Hu.  Han Sui's main support was Shaodang Lao Qiang.  However, the previous great migration of the Shaodang Lao Qiang caused turmoil in Hehuang.  Many Qiang people find it difficult to leave their homeland, especially those who rely on farming, and are even less willing to leave easily.     the most important.  It is Shaodang Lao Qiang Wang Ke who is the most domineering.  His tribe occupies the best land in the Hehuang Valley, but the migrating Qiang and Hu cannot get enough living space.  The Qiang and the Huns, like the Xiongnu and Xianbei people, are constantly at war with each other.  Shaodang Laoqiang had long wanted to dominate Hehuang, but he had no chance or excuse.  Once those Qiang tribes lost their land, they would be like floating duckweeds without roots.  It won't take long for them to be completely annexed by Lao Qiang.  To this, those Qiang tribes naturally refused to agree.  Lao Qiang took the opportunity to attack and angered some Qiang tribal leaders.  These leaders immediately joined forces to prepare for a confrontation with Lao Qiang.  As Liu Chuang¡¯s representative, he is also the chief schemer around Ma Chao.  Xu Shu has always been paying attention to the situation in Liangzhou, and he has also seen the civil strife in Hehuang.  If the Lao Qiang unified Hehuang, they would definitely become Liangzhou¡¯s most trusted enemy.  When the time comes, those Qiang and Hu will have a main body and will join them one after another, bringing disaster to Liangzhou.  This is definitely not the result Xu Shu wants to see.  So in early May, a letter was sent to Liu Chuang, intending to use the opportunity of attacking Han Sui to resolve the Hehuang Qiang rebellion.  Liu Chuang attaches great importance to this.  Although the Qiang people were not unified during the Three Kingdoms period in history.  It did not pose much of a threat to the Central Plains.  But one thing must be admitted. The Three Kingdoms have been turbulent for hundreds of years, and the Qiang rebellion in Liangzhou has never stopped.  Cao Cao comforted him several times, but the effect was not obvious.  Of course, there is also the contribution of the future Prime Minister Zhuge. After helping Liu Bei occupy Western Shu, he has been wooing and recruiting the Qiang and Hu.  However, with the end of the war in the Central Plains, the Three Kingdoms returned to Jin.  The Qiang people did have a short-term unification, and it caused heavy harm to the Central Plains and the Han people.  Of course Liu Chuang would not sit back and watch as Shao Dang grew stronger. If Han Sui, an ambitious careerist, was added to the mix, huge harm would inevitably occur.  Therefore, after Xu Shu's report was sent to him, Liu Chuang immediately agreed and gave Xu Shu full authority to take charge of the matter.  &nbsp;After Xu Shu occupied Zuli, he did not continue the attack.  He first tried to secretly contact Wei Duan and others, pretending to be Liu Chuang, to appease Wei Duan and other Liangzhou scholars.  Later, with the return of Zhong Yao, the attitudes of Wei Duan and others also quietly changed.  After repeated negotiations with Xu Shu, Wei Duan agreed that Ma Chao would take revenge on Han Sui, and that the powerful people in Liangzhou would not interfere in the matter.  As a price, Xu Shu must return Zu Li and retreat to the Manyin River.  Xu Shu had no objection to this.  He knew very well that Liu Chuang did not have enough power to annex Liangzhou.  If you want to force the use of troops, the final result can only be to take advantage of Cao Cao, causing Wei Duan and others to completely fall to Guanzhong.  That is not a good thing You must know that although the Liangzhou scholars submitted to Cao Cao on the surface, they have always been independent individuals.  They submitted themselves to the imperial court and were willing to obey Cao Cao's orders.  However, if Cao Cao really wanted to intervene in Liangzhou affairs, it would be extremely difficult.  In the original history, Ma Chao raised an army and killed Wei Kang, the son of Wei Duan, which truly threatened the interests of the Liangzhou scholars and forced the Liangzhou scholars to completely turn to Cao Cao, which gave Cao Cao an opportunity.  , infiltrating into Liangzhou.  Sometimes, the more remote and cold the place, the more isolated and exclusive it is.  On the contrary, in those wealthy places with large populations and prosperous commerce, xenophobic ideas will be relatively weaker Now that Liu Chuang wants to control Liangzhou, he will definitely not be able to do it without establishing a good relationship with Liangzhou scholars like Wei Duan.  Only if people like Wei Duan were willing to cooperate sincerely could he get involved.  Xu Shu also understood this truth well, so he still made concessions at the critical moment.  Wei Duan has preserved the integrity of Hanyang, Longxi and Anding, and can get strong support from Liu Chuang.  This way.  He can survive and develop in the cracks, and use the contradiction between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao to strengthen himself, which will also gain a lot However, how to naturalize Hehuang is also a problem Xu Shu must face.  After asking for advice from Yang Fu.  Xu Shu decided to send envoys to Hehuang to divide the Qiang and Hu.  Doesn¡¯t Shaodang want to dominate the family?  Those Qiang tribes that oppose Lao Qiang can become a force against Lao Qiang.  But, who should be sent there?  Just when Xu Shu was hesitant, Zhuge Jun took the initiative to ask for help.  This child is not young anymore, and he is gradually showing his talents.  Fight in the North.  It was Zhuge Jun who came up with a plan and used Liu Chuang's swordsmen battalion to capture Lian County without anyone noticing, and then led Zhang Ji to send troops to rescue, but Zhao Yun defeated him in one fell swoop.  In this battle, Zhuge Jun's meticulous planning and shrewd calculations were fully demonstrated.  And I heard that Xu Shu was going to send someone to Hehuang.  Zhuge Jun expressed his willingness to go without saying a word.  This little guy is facing off against his second brother!  Unlike Zhugejun in history, Zhugejun in this life has achieved comprehensive development.  He first followed Liu Chuang and then studied at Nanshan Academy. He had good knowledge and unparalleled eloquence.  And in his heart.  He has always wanted to surpass Zhuge Liang, so when he got an opportunity, he refused to let it go easily.  Xu Shu also admired Zhuge Jun's competitive spirit very much, and the two became close friends because of it.  Of course he wanted to help Zhuge Jun, but he felt a little uneasy just letting Zhuge Jun go alone.  Therefore, he asked Zhao Yun to accompany him.  Firstly, Zhao Yun is extremely brave and can protect Zhuge Jun; secondly, this battle of Jincheng is Ma Chao's revenge battle.  Although Zhao Yun is the son-in-law of the Ma family.  But Ma Chao didn't want Zhao Yun to get involved. He wanted to rely on his own strength to deal with Han Sui.  Zhao Yun had no choice but to withdraw.  But Xu Shu thought it would be a pity to leave Zhao Yun so idle.  Zhao Yun is also Ma Chao's brother-in-law.  So he was asked to go to Hehuang for a trip, which could be considered as a way to avenge his dead father-in-law without making Ma Chao unhappy.  Zhao Yun happily accepted the order.  The sky is blue, the fields are vast, and the grass is blown by the wind, and cattle and sheep can be seen low.  This is almost a true portrayal of He Huang, which only surprised Zhuge Jun along the way.  He and Zhao Yun were talking in low voices while rushing on the road.  At this moment, news came from the front that a group of Qiang cavalry was approaching them "String the arrows, form a formation!" Zhao Yun immediately gave the order without saying a word.  The Yafeng Cavalry was born out of the Flying Bear Cavalry. Each of them is a warrior who is one in a hundred, and they have undergone rigorous training and fought again and again.  Hearing that there was an enemy situation, Yafengqi did not panic at all. In an instant, they formed a flying geese formation, and each one of them cocked sharp arrows on their horses.  In the distance, a teamThe cavalry is approaching rapidly.  From the speed at which the other party was running, Zhao Yun saw a clue: the person coming was evil.  "Zi Heng, retreat to the center of the army. The people who want to die are here." As Zhao Yun spoke, he suddenly urged his horse forward, raised his hand and took off the big gun.  He pulled down the silver mask on his helmet, covering most of his face, leaving only his mouth and chin exposed.  The sun shines on the mask, reflecting a dazzling silver light.  Seeing the Qiang cavalry getting closer and closer, there was no sign of slowing down.  Zhao Yun was even more certain that this Qiang cavalry was by no means a good person.  "Yafeng, run and shoot!" He gave the order, and eight hundred Yafeng roared out behind him, rushing towards the Qiang cavalry.  Seeing that they were within shooting range, Yafengqi opened his bow and fired his arrows.  In an instant, arrows were like rain, shooting towards the Qiang people who were charging from the opposite side.  The Qiang cavalry obviously did not expect that this Han army would be so bold.  This was in Hehuang, how dare they attack the Qiang people?  However, it¡¯s too late to regret.  The Qiang cavalry who rushed at the front fell off their horses one after another amidst a series of screams.  After a round of shooting by Yafengqi, the two sides were already close.  They immediately put away their bows and arrows, drew their swords from their sheaths, and charged towards each other.  "Who are the Qiang thieves?" Zhuge Jun showed no fear on his face. He urged his horse to come to Zhao Yun and asked softly.  Zhao Yun had no expression on his face, sitting firmly on his paws, Huang Feidian said, "A bunch of clowns, who cares about their origins?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support will  This is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please go to m. to read. ) ps: I feel a little lazy and listless today for some reason.  There are only three updates left, so I will send the first update first, and the remaining two updates will be sent before twelve o'clock.     Feel sorry!  !  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 347 Lao Qiang (2)

    As Liu Chuang's top ten generals, although Liu Chuang is not ranked in order, among the top ten generals, Zhao Yun ranks first in terms of strength.  Of course, if they were to fight, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong would be in the same league.  But Huang Zhong is old and cannot be as strong as Zhao Yun.  Within a hundred rounds, the two will be neck and neck, but after a hundred rounds, Zhao Yun will definitely defeat Huang Zhong. This is no secret.  Zhao Yun is usually unassuming and low-key.  But as a military commander in the middle stage of God Refining, there is always a trace of pride in his bones.  He was full of confidence in his Yafengqi. Although he was ready to fight, he did not take action immediately.  In fact, this Qiang cavalry was quickly defeated under the impact of the Yafeng cavalry.  The cavalry of more than 300 people was completely wiped out, and no one survived.  The battle lasted only a moment and then ended.  Zhao Yun ordered people to clean the battlefield and collect the ownerless horses, and actually captured more than a hundred high-quality horses.  "Perhaps we can tell who is the Qiangqi?" Zhao Yun didn't care about his opponent and only asked where he was.  But Zhuge Jun couldn't ignore it and hurriedly signaled to the guide to come over and ask.  The guide was a naturalized Qiang man. When the battle started, he hid behind to check.  Watching the Han army kill more than 300 Qiang riders as if they were mowing grass, the guide couldn't help but feel frightened Hearing Zhuge Jun's question, he quickly dismounted and ran over to check.  After a while, he ran to Zhuge Jun again and said softly: "These should be old Qiang horse thieves." The so-called old Qiang horse thieves are those Qiang people who support Han Sui.  The Shaodang Lao Qiang make a living by nomadic herders, but if they want to live a comfortable life, it is impossible to rely solely on nomadic herders.  So many Lao Qiang began to raid caravans and even invaded villages and towns.  Loot enough wealth and exchange it for luxury items through the Golden City to enjoy.  This group of Lao Qiang is also called Sheng Qiang, which describes them as brutal and bloodthirsty.  The other part of the Qiang people who rely on farming and normal trade are called cooked Qiang.  I admire the culture of the Han people very much, and my living habits are close to the way of life of the Han people.  Zhuge Jun said: "It seems that this Old Qiang is indeed rampant." He meant what he said. These Old Qiang horse thieves carried out plunder in the Hehuang Valley so blatantly, which can be said to be unscrupulous.  Although he knew that Lao Qiang was rampant before setting off.  But now it seems that I am afraid that I still underestimated the ferocity of these guys Just now these old Qiang attacked and rushed over without any warning.  If it were an ordinary caravan, it would probably be a disaster.  "The targets of these Lao Qiang plunders are probably not limited to caravans. It is estimated that the ordinary Qiang tribes living in Hehuang have also suffered greatly. General Zilong, if you encounter these people again, you must not be merciful.  As we march westward, if we want to win over those familiar Qiang people, we must use the heads of these Qiang people as a gift." After hearing this, Zhao Yun immediately laughed.  "Since Mr. Young Master has given this order, Yun will obey it." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ during the rest of the journey.  Zhuge Jun and his party encountered several more attacks.  On one occasion, the number of Lao Qiang horse thieves was nearly a thousand.  However, Zhao Yun was prepared for it, and Yafeng Cavalry defeated him in one fell swoop, killing more than 300 people.  A series of battles also made Zhuge Jun's men known to the public, and they were gradually welcomed by the familiar Qiang tribe.  Liangzhou people are xenophobic, and Qiang people are equally xenophobic.  They didn¡¯t know the origins of these Han people at first, but when they saw the bloody heads of horse thieves, their attitudes gradually changed.  Going all the way west opened Zhuge Jun's horizons.  This day.  He pointed at a group of yaks on the grassland and couldn't help but ask: "What kind of animal is this and why does it look like this?" As a unique breed of cattle in alpine regions, Zhuge Jun had never seen yaks.  Thinking of explaining the purpose of these yaks to him, he even called these yaks the treasure of Hehuang.  And Zhuge Jun heard this.  He became more and more curious and couldn't help but said to Zhao Yun: "Shuofang is bitterly cold and cattle and sheep are scarce. Since these yaks have the ability to withstand the cold, why not send them to northern Xinjiang? Especially in Liaodong, Goguryeo and other places, many cattle are needed to open up wasteland.  , I think this kind of yak is the most suitable. After returning to Liangzhou, I will mention it to my brother to see if it can be operated. "In fact, yaks mainly lived in high-cold places and were not introduced in northern Xinjiang.  But later, as people developed northern Xinjiang, yaks gradually appeared in the bitter cold land of northern Saibei and evolved into many varieties.  For example, the later Russian yak and Kyrgyzstan yak were introduced from the Hehuang area and then evolved.  Zhao Yun diandianFirst, he admired Zhuge Jun's idea.  "Zi Heng, we will go to the Tang Jian tribe if we go ahead. If the negotiations go well, this matter will not be too difficult." The Tang Jian tribe is named after the leader of the tribe. ????????? Initially, this tribe was just a loose alliance, consisting of a group of small tribes.  But as conflicts increased in the Xiliang area, divisions began to appear among the Qiang people, and wars broke out frequently.  Therefore, after discussion, these small tribes decided to form a large tribe and elected a man named Tang Jian as their leader.  This Tang Jian is a very brave person, with a bold personality and a sense of generosity and wealth.  After the Tang Jian tribe was formed, it grew rapidly and became a large tribe in the Cizhi River head area, with a total population of more than 50,000 people.  They relied on the Lao Qiang, multiplied and lived at the head of the Cizhi River, and reclaimed wasteland. They were a semi-nomadic and semi-agricultural tribe.  This time Shaodang moved to a new location, and the Tang Jian tribe was also notified.  However, they have too much land at the head of the Cizhi River, how can they leave easily?  "And the Tang Jian tribe is a big tribe. They refuse to migrate, and other small tribes also refuse to obey.  This made Lao Qiang extremely angry, so he sent troops to threaten him.  Tang Jian, the leader of the Tang Jian tribe, is also an extremely tough person I will not give in even if you, Lao Qiang, threaten you.  Since then, the two sides have clashed, and now it has gradually evolved into a large-scale battle, causing the entire Hehuang Valley to fall into panic.  Zhao Yun wanted to remind Zhuge Jun not to think about useless things at this time.  As long as Tang Jian can be persuaded, Tang Jian will be naturalized.  When the time comes to get a yak, it will be a no-brainer.  How could Zhuge Jun fail to understand the meaning of Zhao Yun's words? He immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, general, we all understand the importance." While the two were talking, they suddenly heard the sound of hoofbeats in front of them.  Zhao Yun¡¯s expression changed.  He shouted sternly: "Yafengqi, form a formation." Since entering Hehuang, Yafengqi has experienced several battles and has already gained experience.  Therefore, when Zhao Yun gave the order, the Yafeng Cavalry immediately formed a flying geese formation and drew their swords from their sheaths.  Prepare for battle.  "General, don't be impulsive, I think he is from the Tang Jian tribe." Zhuge Jun saw the flag on the opposite cavalry and shouted loudly to stop Zhao Yun.  I saw that group of knights stopping when they were still more than 300 steps away from the Yafeng Cavalry.  A dragon pony jumped out from the cavalry, ran forward for more than a hundred steps, and shouted loudly: "Are you an envoy from the Han family in front of you? I am the concubine of Yi Jian, the prostitute of King Tang Jian. By order of my king, I am here to  Come to greet the Han family envoy. "It's from Tang Jian!"  Zhuge Jun and Zhao Yun looked at each other and saw Zhuge Jun riding out immediately after him.  "I am Zhuge Jun, the envoy of the Han family. May I ask where King Tang Jian is?" Seeing Zhuge Jun, the concubine Yi Jian was startled, and then laughed loudly, "Little baby. Are you the envoy of the Han family? Could it be the Han family?  No one has sent a little kid like you here Why don't you call your adults to come over?" Zhuge Jun is young, but he has a baby face.  This also makes him look younger than his actual age, which can easily lead to misunderstanding.  Zhuge Jun frowned and said in a deep voice: "The meeting between the Han and Qiang tribes is a big deal, how can it be a trivial matter? If you don't believe it, just take me to see your king. He will naturally understand." Who knows, Zhuge Jun  As soon as the words left his mouth.  However, Yi Jian, the concubine, was furious, "The Han family bullied me too much. We agreed to send someone who can make the decision, but we actually sent you a little kid. Could it be that you look down on my king. You look down on me, Mr. Tang Jian."  Qiang?" He spoke arrogantly and did not take Zhuge Jun seriously.  Zhao Yun on the side frowned, and suddenly clamped his legs on the horse's belly. His claws flashed with lightning and made a long hiss, and he rushed out of the formation like an arrow from a string.  Before Yi Jian, the prostitute, could react, she saw a general from the Han army flying out and arriving in front of him in the blink of an eye.  Ekin's concubine instinctively drew her sword to stop the opponent, but Zhao Yun turned slightly on his horse to let the steel knife pass from his hand, relaxed his arms, and grabbed the opponent's belt with a snap.  Hearing Zhao Yun's scolding from the horse, he exerted force on his arms and suddenly lifted Ejian's concubine from the horse and threw her to the ground.  This concubine Ekin is known for her bravery, but in Zhao Yun's hands, she has no power to fight back.  After being thrown to the ground, Ekin¡¯s concubine was knocked dizzy.  He got up and yelled angrily: "Han dogs dare to sneak attack." As he spoke, he got on his horse, grabbed a spear from an attendant, and stabbed Zhao Yun with the spear.  Zhao YunSitting on the horse, he saw Yi Jian, the concubine, stabbing her with a spear. As soon as he gave way to the horse, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the spear shaft, and brought it to his arms.  ¡°Plop, Ekin¡¯s concubine fell off the horse again.  Before he could stand up, a spear was pressed against his chest.  Zhao Yun looked at the subordinates who were eager to come forward to rescue him, and shouted sternly: "Whoever dares to act rashly again will be killed." "Stop, everyone stop!" At this moment, the sound of horse hooves sounded.  Another group of people came from a distance. The leader jumped off his horse and was about 175 centimeters tall. He was extremely strong and powerful.  He has disheveled hair and a gold ring on his forehead.  When he came to the front of the crowd, he saw the concubine Ekin who looked ashamed, and his expression changed involuntarily.  "General of the Han family, I am Tang Jian. Why are you attacking my men? Could it be that instead of negotiating with us, you want to go to war with us?" Is this person Tang Jian?  Zhuge Jun looked the person up and down, then urged him forward and said: "I am Zhuge Jun, the envoy of the Han Dynasty. On the order of the uncle of the Han Dynasty, I came here to discuss with the king. It's just that your subordinates don't seem to want us to discuss.  Not only do you not believe in my identity, but you also speak dirty words, which is not the way to treat guests. King Tang Jian asked me if I wanted to go to war, but I want to ask you, do you want to be an enemy of the Han Dynasty? " Don't look at Zhuge Jun.  He had a baby face, but these words made Tang Jian feel a tremor in his heart.  He turned to look at Zhuge Jun, and saw that although Zhuge Jun was not very old, his speech, behavior, and gestures all showed nobility.  Tang Jian's heart was moved, and he quickly raised his hands and said: "Barbarians don't know the etiquette of the Han family. If you have offended me, please forgive me." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation.  , monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 347 Lao Qiang (3)

    Zhuge Jun, laughed!  He glanced at Zhao Yun, who immediately understood.  Zhao Yun moved the spear away from his hand and stabbed the spear on the ground with force.  "If you dare to speak rudely next time, someone will kill you." After saying that, Zhao Yun rode back.  Ekin¡¯s prostitute¡¯s face turned red, and her heart became even more angry.  As a warrior of the Tang Jian tribe, he has never been so embarrassed before.  With his bare hands, the opponent easily knocked him down twice.  If Zhao Yun had made a sneak attack the first time, it would have been excusable for him to be thrown off his horse; but it was not the case the second time. He was well prepared and took the initiative to attack.  Unexpectedly, the other party still easily knocked him down, as if he was beating a child.  As soon as Zhao Yuncai retreated, Yi Jian, the concubine, rushed up and grabbed the spear, wanting to pull it out and fight again.  Who would have known that as soon as he exerted force, there was a click, and the spear shaft suddenly broke into two pieces.  Ekin, the prostitute, couldn't hold back her strength, so she took a few steps back and sat down on the ground.  He was holding half of the spear shaft in his hand, with a confused look on his face.  Why am I so strong?  Breaking the spear in one fell swoop?  But when he thought about it, Yi Jian's face suddenly turned red Why did he break the spear shaft? It was clearly Zhao Yun who used a clever force to break the spear shaft at the moment when he poked the spear on the ground.  And he foolishly wanted to take revenge, but ended up losing the man with the old nose.  Looking up at Zhao Yun, he saw Zhao Yun looking at him with a strange smile on his face.  "Ekin, the prostitute, what are you doing?" "I" Ekin, the prostitute, also woke up at this time, turned to look at Tang Yu, but didn't know how to speak.  When he looked back at Zhao Yun.  Concubine Ekin's eyes no longer looked angry.  Instead, take a few brisk steps.  He took out a short knife from his waist and raised his hands above his head.  "The barbarians don't know how powerful the warriors of the above country are. I just offended someone, so I hope you can forgive me." This is a etiquette of the Qiang people. When they meet someone who is more powerful than them and admire them from the bottom of their hearts, they will  This is how they show their respect.  Before Zhao Yun went on his mission, he received Xu Shu's advice and learned a lot of etiquette from the Hehuang Qiang people.  He was stunned at first.  He immediately jumped off the horse, stretched out his hands to take the short knife from Yi Jian's concubine, then took off the sword from his waist and placed it in Yi Jian's concubine's hand.  Zhao Yun¡¯s sword was specially made by Liu Chuang.  The use of the Hundred Refining Method also made the sword extra sharp Ekin, the prostitute, was stunned when she took the sword, and immediately stood up and shouted excitedly.  He used Qiang dialect, so Zhao Yun naturally couldn¡¯t understand him.  But he was accompanied by a guide who explained to him what Ekin's concubine meant.  Ekin¡¯s concubine means that Zhao Yun is his friend.  From now on everyone should treat us with the courtesy of friends.  Tang Jian also nodded slightly, then smiled at Zhuge Jun and said: "The angel has come from afar. Please come to my king's tent to rest." "Please, the king!" "Please, angel" After Zhao Yun showed his bravery, these  The attitude of the Qiang people has also undergone fundamental changes.  Tang Jian asked Zhuge Jun about his journey on the road, but Zhuge Jun pretended not to care and told Tang Jian about the killing of old Qiang horse thieves along the way.  Tang Yu's heart moved, and he quickly winked and saw a knight galloping away It was already dark when he arrived at Tang Yu's tribe.  Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to discuss any official matters, so Tang Jian held a banquet with wine to entertain Zhuge Jun and his party.  "This is the specialty wine of Hehuang, brewed with the water of Datong River." Tang Jian proudly introduced their wine to Zhuge Jun, but Zhuge Jun waved his hand, "My uncle heard that King Tang Jian loves wine.  "I have prepared some special wines from Youzhou and ordered me to bring them to the king." "I have drunk your Han family's wine. It is good, but it is too soft.  "It's tasteless." "Hey, I'll make a comment after the king drinks it." After a while, I saw ten bottles of wine coming from the primary school.  The wine jar is dark and shiny in color, quite in the style of the Central Plains.  Zhuge Jun picked up a jar of wine in his hand and slapped open the mud seal on the wine jar. Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine lingered in the tent.  Tang Jian could not help but be startled when she smelled the aroma of wine.  "Good wine!" Just by smelling the aroma of the wine, he knew that this wine was different from the Central Plains wine he had drunk before.  Zhuge Jun filled a bowl for him, and the aroma of the wine became stronger.  Tang Jian picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. She felt like there was a fire burning in her belly.?I couldn't help but shout out happily, my eyes sparkling.  "What kind of wine is this?" "This is Shaodaozi brewed by my uncle, and he said that the king will like it." Tang Jian burst out laughing when he heard this, and said repeatedly: "Uncle, you know me, this wine is indeed a fine wine in the world.  " After saying that, Tang Jian ordered the concubines in the tent to distribute the wine to other people in the tent.  Zhuge Jun silently observed from the sidelines, and when he saw Tang Yu's move, he couldn't help but praise him secretly.  This is in line with Xu Shu's information. Tang Jian was a generous and righteous man, and it was true.  "Your Majesty, just drink. This time I'm here and I've brought a total of two hundred pots of burning knives, which will definitely make your Majesty drink happily." Tang Yu nodded repeatedly, and her smile became even brighter.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It was night, and everyone in Tang Jian was very drunk.  Zhuge Jun declined the service of the concubine sent by Tang Jian, and after washing his face, he summoned Zhao Yun.  "General Zilong, can you see any clues in the big tent just now?" Zhao Yun was startled, shook his head and said: "But I didn't see anything." "The situation of the Tang Jian tribe does not seem to be very good. During the dinner, I  It was found that the food and wine at the banquet was obviously insufficient As far as I know, Tang Jun was very hospitable and would never be stingy at the banquet.  It can also be seen that the Tang Jian tribe has suffered a lot recently. Otherwise, there would be no shortage of food and wine at the banquet tonight Although he did not express it at the banquet, I could feel the distress in his heart.  Although the Jian tribe is the largest tribe in Cizhihe, it is still inferior to the Lao Qiang I think he is also hesitant to cooperate with us or join the Lao Qiang." Zhao Yun said in a deep voice.  "From Zi Heng's perspective, is he willing to cooperate with us?" "I can't say for sure. We have to test it again tomorrow." After Zhuge Jun finished speaking, he paused.  "However, I thought of one thing." "Oh?" "General Zilong, don't you think we encountered too many old Qiang horse thieves along the way?" Zhao Yun thought for a while.  He nodded and said: "Especially when we are approaching Tang Jian's tribe, I am surprised that the old Qiang horse thief dared to be so rampant." "This shows that Tang Jian can't stand it anymore." Zhuge Jun stood up and stood in the big tent.  Wandering in.  "The Qiang people regard their territory as their life. Unless they have no choice, they cannot allow their opponents to be so rampant. However, we also encountered a horse bandit attack only 200 miles away from Tang Jian's camp I didn't think too much about it at the time, but now  Thinking about it, it's quite strange. This shows that Tang Yu is no longer able to control the two hundred miles of his tribe. It also means that Lao Qiang's troops must be approaching here. I'll test his tone again tomorrow.  Concubine Yi Jian respects you very much. If possible, you might as well ask him tomorrow to see what the real situation is like in the Tang Jian tribe." Zhao Yun nodded in agreement and discussed with Zhuge Jun for a while before leaving.  Leave.  The next day, Zhuge Jun started formal discussions with Tang Jian.  Tang Jian was willing to cooperate with the Han family, but he seemed to be a little resistant to Zhuge Jun's request for naturalization and refused to nod.  The discussion suddenly reached a deadlock.  Zhuge Jun came here mainly to try to naturalize the Tang Jian tribe.  Don¡¯t underestimate this naturalization. If the Tang Jian tribe is willing to completely naturalize, it will definitely lead to the naturalization of many small and medium-sized tribes, thereby further weakening the power of the Shaodang Lao Qiang.  To weaken Shaodang Lao Qiang is to weaken Han Sui.  However, Zhuge Jun also knew that this matter should not be rushed.  After two days of contact with Tang Jian, he had roughly figured out Tang Jian's temperament, and he was a very strong guy.  If he doesn't want to, he will not bow his head even if he is attacked by swords and axes.  " If he wants him to agree to naturalization, only Tang Yu can figure it out Maybe for Zhuge Jun, he doesn't know why Tang Yu refuses to agree.  Because in his opinion, naturalizing into the imperial court was a good thing. Not only could he get support from weapons and equipment, but he could also live a luxurious life.  However, in Tang Jian's view, if he agrees to be naturalized, his people may lose their freedom This is a ideological difference, and it is not easy to resolve it.  "Zi Heng, I just saw a group of wounded soldiers on the road. They seem to have just lost a battle." Zhuge Jun was thinking about how to make Tang Yu lower his head in the camp, when he suddenly saw Zhao Yun hurried in from outside, his expression a little solemn.  "Wounded?" Zhuge Jun was startled, and quickly stood up and said: "General Zilong, let's go out and take a look"?.  "The two people walked out of the big tent and walked out of the camp. They quickly arrived at the place Zhao Yun had mentioned. They saw a small camp being built. Zhuge Jun and Zhao Yun saw many Qiang people lying on the ground with their bodies covered with blood.  She was still injured and looked extremely miserable. ¡°Ekin¡¯s concubine!  " Just when Zhuge Jun and Zhao Yun were confused, Zhao Yun saw Yi Jian, the concubine, walking out of the camp. "Brother Zilong!  "When Concubine Ekin faced Zhao Yun, she behaved very respectfully. "What's going on with these people?  Could it be that there is a war outside you?  " Ekin, the prostitute, smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Zilong, these are not our tribe but they are somewhat related to our Tang Jian tribe.  They were originally a small tribe at the foot of Jishi Mountain in the middle reaches of the Cizhi River.  The daughter of my king married them.  Only ten days ago, they were attacked by Lao Qiang and the camp was burned to the ground.  There are more than 6,000 people in the entire tribe. Except for those who died in battle and surrendered, these are the only ones left.  My king is discussing countermeasures with their leader, and I was ordered to come to comfort them.  " Lao Qiang, indeed took action It makes sense when you think about it. Zhao Yun and the others came all the way and killed so many Lao Qiang, how could they not get the news when they burned the Lao Qiang? Thinking of this, Zhuge Jun couldn't help but feel a little worried. He  and Zhao Yun were about to return to the camp when they saw a Qiang man coming towards them and said to Zhuge Jun and Zhao Yun: "Angels of the Han family, my king has invited you!  "(To be continued) ps: I'm not in good condition today, there are only three updates, please bear with me. In addition, I accidentally discovered that old friends are indifferent to the traces of history, and I am very happy. In the past, the old and new were in a downturn, which caused many old friends to leave.  , now that my old friend has returned, I am extremely welcome.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 348 Bloody Battle Gives the Head of the River (1)

    In King Tang Jian's tent, Tang Jian's face was as heavy as water.  . There was a young man kneeling on the ground in the big tent, crying bitterly.  When Zhuge Jun walked into the king's tent, the young man suddenly stopped crying and turned his head to look at Zhuge Jun, with a trace of hatred in his eyes.  When Zhuge Jun saw this, he was startled.  He glanced at the young man doubtfully, and then confirmed that he and the young man had never met before.  "Bai Huwen, get up and talk." Tang Jian said in a deep voice, and then the young man got up, lowered his head and stepped aside.  "Mr. Ziheng, please sit down." Tang Jian sighed and motioned for Zhuge Jun to sit down.  He closed his eyes and said after a moment of silence: "I think Mr. Ziheng saw it outside just now, and Lao Qiang has already attacked me!" "Yes, I saw it outside just now." Tang Yu gritted his teeth,  He said in a deep voice: "This matter is said to have something to do with Mr. Zi Heng. Mr. Zi Heng came here and killed many old Qiang horse thieves, which even alarmed Ke Zui. He seemed to have noticed that I was in contact with Uncle Liu Huang, so he  They couldn't wait to attack me. Baihu Qiang is also a member of my Tang Jian tribe and has been living at the foot of Jishi Mountain. Bai Huwen is my son-in-law. This time, he was attacked by Ke Zui's subordinate Xiao Wang Zhuzhi, and the entire tribe was almost wiped out.  , my good daughter also died in the chaos Mr. Zi Heng, I don¡¯t want to blame you, I just want to say that our discussion must have a result. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Zi Heng thinks?¡±  , is a pure Qiang people. When it comes to history, it can even be traced back to the era of Qin Mu Gong.  This Qiang is a mature Qiang, which started farming as early as the time of Qin Mugong. Later, Guanzhong was in turmoil, and the White Tiger Qiang with the surname Suo migrated from Liangzhou to Hehuang.  However, their scale has always been small, and they depend on other species of Qiang.  I think back then, the White Tiger Qiang got its name because the leader at that time hunted a white tiger and presented the tiger skin to the King of Qin, hence the surname White Tiger, which continues to this day.  However, such a long-established species of Qiang is now almost extinct.  Out of a tribe of more than 6,000 people, there were only more than a thousand tribesmen left, and the losses were extremely heavy Zhuge Jun immediately understood why Bai Huwen looked at him with hatred.  He couldn't help but wonder in his heart, no wonder this white tiger Qiang has continued its bloodline for thousands of years, but it has never been able to dominate Hehuang.  How can a Qiang tribe that bullies the weak and fears the strong and relies on others for a living rise?  To be honest, if they weren't accustomed to relying on the strong, they might have been annexed by other tribes long ago.  Because he killed Lao Qiang¡¯s horse thieves along the way, Lao Qiang decided to go to war with Tang Jian.  Because the White Tiger Qiang is located in Jishi Mountain and is an ally of the Tang Jian tribe, it was the first to be attacked by the Lao Qiang After all, is it not that you, the White Tiger Qiang, are not strong enough?  "If you, the White Tiger Qiang, are strong enough, the old Qiang would not dare to attack you."  Thinking of this, Zhuge Jun ignored Bai Huwen, but smiled and said to Tang Jian: "But I don't know what the king thinks about it?" "The Han family has a strong court, a large population, strong soldiers and horses. I, a barbarian, have been loyal to the country for a long time.  Of course I am willing to cooperate with Uncle Liu, but the matter of naturalization It would be difficult for others to do so." Tang Jian raised his head, looked at Zhuge Jun and said, "If Mr. Ziheng cancels the matter of naturalization, I will cooperate with Uncle Huang." "I don't know.  , but Zhuge Jun laughed loudly, "What the king said is interesting!" "Bold!" Bai Huwen suddenly shouted angrily: "If it weren't for you Han people to sow discord in Hehuang, how could we Qiang people conquer each other? You guys  , they went on a killing spree when they came to Hehuang. In the end, when you turned around and went back, you provoked the brutal revenge of Lao Qiang. Your Majesty, the Han people have no faith and must not cooperate with them. In my opinion, these Han people are responsible for this disaster.  Come on, why don't you hand them over to King Lao Qiang? I believe King Lao Qiang will be very happy. " Unexpectedly, Tang Yu rolled his eyes and glanced at Bai Huwen.  He looked at Zhuge Jun again, suddenly reached out and picked up a bronze seal from the desk in front of him, raised his hand and smashed it against Bai Huwen.  Bai Huwen screamed, and his head was bruised and bloody after being hit by the bronze seal.  Tang Jian yelled and scolded: "Lao Qiang is so powerful. Is it possible that I, Tang Jian, can't kill anyone? Fortunately, you are my son-in-law. Your wife was killed by Lao Qiang. You don't want to take revenge. You also want to seek revenge."  Those old Qiang people begging for mercy? Let me ask you, if Na Ke Zui wants my head from you, will you also give it to me?" "Your Majesty" "Get out of here.""The hatred in Bai Huwen's eyes grew stronger, but he did not dare to contradict Tang Jian, so he bowed his head and exited the tent. "Mr. Ziheng, I am very willing to cooperate with Uncle Liu Huang, but the matter of naturalization I, the Tang Jian tribe,  Although it is not a big tribe, it has lived freely in this Hehuang Valley for decades.  We worship gods, heaven and earth, and we are equally unrestrained.  But now that you want me to be naturalized, won¡¯t I become a slave of your Han family?  Although Tang Jian was a barbarian, he did not want to be scolded by his ancestors.  " After all, these Qiang people are used to being at ease. They don't want to be restrained, nor do they want to live a life of humiliation. Zhuge Jun smiled and shook his head repeatedly, "I'm afraid the king has misunderstood I have explained to the king many times before,  Hua is not a slave of the Han family.  Uncle Liu Huang has a kind heart and has no intention of enslaving you Qiang people.  Once you are naturalized, you are guaranteed.  Yes, after naturalization, you will be bound by the laws of the Han family, but similarly, the laws of the Han family will try to protect you so that you will not be bullied.  Since the rise of the emperor's uncle in Youzhou, he has had the desire to unify the world.  Regardless of race or bloodline, as long as you obey the law, you are Han people, just like everyone else.  Of course, your Qiang people¡¯s customs, the emperor will not let you forcefully change them.  You can continue to live in the Hehuang Valley. If someone wants to live in a market town, it is not impossible In short, look at Youzhou Wuwan, who resisted fiercely before and did not hesitate to collude with Xianbei.  But after naturalization, everyone can live and work happily.  If you want to continue herding between heaven and earth, you can continue. If you want to live among the Han people, we have no objection, and we will treat everyone equally.  "Treat everyone equally? This is easy to say, but difficult to do. Since Liu Chuang implemented the naturalization policy, he has also spent a lot of effort to achieve the current situation. Tang Jian was heart-beating and hesitated. Zhuge Jun continued:  "The king thought that if we join forces, the emperor will continue to import a large amount of supplies to Hehuang.  And these materials will bring earth-shaking changes to Hehuang.  If you turn against each other when the time comes, won't the Emperor's uncle be feeding a tiger into trouble?  What the emperor's uncle hopes is that the Qiang people can integrate into the lives of our Han family. From then on, the Qiang and Han family will love each other.  But if you are unwilling to naturalize, you will always be outside my Han family.  It's enough for the two families to bump into each other, but if they fight, both sides will suffer losses.  This is not the result that the emperor wants to see.  " Tang Jian still remained silent, and Zhuge Jun stopped talking. After a long time, Tang Jian smiled bitterly and said: "We can continue to discuss this matter.  "If the imperial uncle can treat me, Qiang and Hu, as a Han citizen, I will naturally be willing to naturalize However, the situation is a bit tense now.  Ke Zui ordered Zhuzhi Mangzhong's two little kings to invade my tribe, but I don't know what kind of support Uncle Liu Huang can give me?  " Tang Jian's willingness to sit down and talk shows that he is actually willing to naturalize. Zhuge Jun knew that this kind of thing could not be forced, so he changed the subject and said: "Today, General Fubo, Ma Chao, has sent troops to Jincheng to avenge his father's murder.  I think the king also knows that Shaodang has been domineering and arrogant in the past two years just because they have the support of Han Sui and have obtained a large amount of supplies.  Before I go to Hehuang as an envoy today, my military advisor began to make plans.  If your Majesty is willing, we can provide you with sophisticated weapons and various supplies to ensure that your Majesty has no worries At the same time, our Han family warriors are ready to go As long as your Majesty nods, we will be ready within fifteen days.  Eight thousand strong troops from Xiliang entered Hehuang to fight alongside the king against the old Qiang.  " Tang Jian longed for the weapons of the Han family. However, the Han Dynasty has always been extremely strict in controlling weapons. Tang Jian pondered for a long time and nodded lightly. Zhuge Jun said again: "Actually, I know that the king is worried and is afraid that he will be beaten by me in the future.  etc. control.  "But if the king doesn't unite with us, he will surrender to Na Ke Zui To be honest, I don't think Ke Zui will treat the king's tribe well."  You know very well that Ke Zui is very ambitious and has always wanted to unify Hehuang.  On the other hand, if the king's tribe is really taken away by him, the freedom that the king wants and the unfettered freedom he wants will probably become empty words.  Will Ke Zui be kind to the king's people?  Tang Yu gritted his teeth and slowly raised his head. "Sir, you are right. That Lao Qiang treats me like a pig or a dog. If I become attached to him, I am afraid that my tribe, Tang Yu, will be enslaved by him from now on."  "As he spoke, Tang Jian stood up. "I am willing to join forces with the emperor's uncle, and I also agree to discuss specific naturalization matters with the emperor's uncle after this battle.  "However, the top priority is to fight against the Lao Qiang. Now that Ke Zui has begun to take action, I am afraid that we, the Tang Jian tribe, are still no match for us.  I would like to ask Mr. Ziheng to take a hard trip and accompany me to visit several nearby tribes.  burnAs the 100,000 old Qiang are known for their warlike nature, it will take some time for Han soldiers and horses to enter Hehuang.  I have to unite other tribes to survive this period.  It¡¯s just that those old guys may not listen to my advice.  Mr. Ziheng is an eloquent man. If you can accompany me, you will get twice the result with half the effort.  " After Tang Jian spoke to this extent, Zhuge Jun felt relieved and his heart relaxed. " Since the king has spoken, how can Jun refuse to obey?  " There are more than ten Qiang tribes, large and small, scattered around the Cizhi River. If Tang Jian wanted to unite these people, he had to visit them one by one. He and Zhuge Jun discussed it, and the two decided to leave immediately This  When visiting the tribe for the first time, the traces of the Han family should be minimized, so Zhuge Jun did not let Zhao Yun accompany him, but asked him to stay in the tribe. Before leaving, Zhuge Jun reminded Zhao Yun: "General Zilong will stay here for a while.  careful.  "I'm worried that the Shaodang Lao Qiang will not give up and may not take any action Tang Yuan has taken away five thousand young people from the tribe this time, so the defense will be empty.  You should stabilize the situation here with that concubine Ekinji, lest those old Qiang take advantage of the situation Also, be careful of Bai Huwen!  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 348 Bloody Battle Gives the Head of the River (2)

    Zhuge Jun followed Tang Jian away.  Before leaving the camp, Zhuge Jun had sent people to Zhangye to ask Ma Chao for help.  Since the end of the Battle of Jizhou, the game between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao has also begun to shift from the Central Plains to Guanzhong.  At the end of July, Cao Cao sent 30,000 more troops to Guanzhong, worshiped Xia Houdun as Jing Zhaoyin, and took full charge of the war in Guanzhong At the same time, Cao Cao recruited Xia Houyuan from Taishan County to station troops in Heluo.  In just over a month, Heluo Sili gathered an army of 50,000 men, and the attack was fierce.  And Liu Chuang is not willing to lag behind.  With the migration of millions of Black Mountain people already in full swing, Zhang Yan went from Shangdang to Zhending to pay homage to Liu Chuang, then led an army of 30,000 people to station in Xihe from Shangdang.  Gao Shun's troops stationed in Shangdang from Taiyuan, guarded Huguan, led General Fenwei, and pretended to be the governor of Shangdang.  And Huang Zhong, the general who previously guarded Xihe County, commanded eight thousand cavalry and marched towards Liangzhou As a result, Xu Shu had more troops and horses available, and he seemed to have a plan for the battle against Hehuang.  Zhao Yun stayed in the Tang Jian tribe. He followed Zhuge Jun's instructions and maintained contact with Yi Jian and his concubines. At the same time, he secretly paid attention to Bai Huwen's every move.  Tang Jian left the camp for three days, and Bai Huwen behaved very calmly.  Most of the time, he stayed in the small camp, appeasing his tribesmen, and rarely left the camp.  But for some reason, Zhao Yun always felt that something was abnormal.  Zhuge Jun would not be aimless. Since he asked Zhao Yun to be wary of Bai Huwen, there must be a reason for it.  But Bai Huwen didn¡¯t do anything unusual, which made Zhao Yun feel that he didn¡¯t know what to do Logically speaking, Bai Huwen behaved normally, and Zhao Yun should be happy.  But the calmer Bai Huwen became, the more uneasy he felt.  but.  He couldn't find any evidence, so naturally he couldn't explain it to Ekin the prostitute.  In desperation, Zhao Yun could only order that Yanfeng's horses should not remove their saddles, and his men should not remove their armors.  In the blink of an eye.  It has been ten days since Tang Yu left the camp!  Judging from the news sent back by Zhuge Jun, they have achieved quite a lot Erheqiang, located on the south bank of the Cizhi River, has agreed to cooperate with Tang Jian and sent 3,000 troops to join forces with Tang Jian.  In addition, Lu Shui and Hu Zhiyuanduo also agreed to send troops.  Tang Jian also sent an envoy to Baima Qiang in Minshan Mountain to contact Yang Teng, the commander of Baima Qiang.  It is said.  Tang Jian and Yang Teng have a very close relationship. If Baima Qiang is willing to send troops to help, the chance of winning will increase by one point.  Zhao Yun's heart has gradually stabilized.  In early August, the temperature is getting lower and lower.  A heavy rain fell after nightfall, causing the temperature in Hehuang to drop sharply.  Zhao Yun accompanied Ekin and his concubine to inspect the camp.  Then he returned to his tent.  In order to show respect for the Han family, Tang Jian ordered people to build a camp on the upper reaches of the Cizhi River for Zhao Yun's Yafengqi to live.  The Hehuang Valley is rich in water and grass, and war horses don¡¯t need to worry about forage.  It was already dark when Zhao Yun returned to the camp, so after a round of inspection, he returned to the military tent to rest.  In the tent.  Light the pineapple.  He picked up a volume of Gongyang Zhuan from the couch, flipped through it absently, and then lay down with his clothes on.  Outside the big tent, the rain pattered.  Zhao Yun tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep, so he got up and walked out of the tent.  The cold autumn rain hit his face, and Zhao Yun couldn't help but shiver He stood in front of the tent door and looked into the distance.  The lights in the Tang Jian tribe's camp were flashing, and it was probably not time to rest yet.  After this autumn rain, it will definitely get colder in Hehuang.  I don¡¯t know how long I will stay here?  A sweet wife at home.  Thinking about it, he had already seen through the autumn water Thinking of his wife, Zhao Yun suddenly felt a sweet feeling in his heart.  The heavy weight on my heart seemed to lighten a lot, and I felt happy.  At this moment, from the camp of Tang Jian tribe in the distance.  Suddenly there was a shrill scream.  Zhao Yun's heart trembled. He was about to turn around and go back to the military tent, but at this moment he stopped and raised his eyes to watch.  However, after the scream, there was silence.  The wind howled, but there was no trace Did I hear it wrong?  He listened intently, and after a while, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted sternly: "Yafengqi, all mount up and prepare for battle, the enemy is attacking, there is an enemy attack!" With Zhao Yun's shouting and shouting, the quiet camp suddenly became lively.  The lights flashed, and Yafeng, who was ready to rest, rushed out of the military tent like a wind, got on their horses and took out their weapons.  Zhao Yun also took off the reins from the horse hitch next to the military tent, turned over and sat astride the horse.  Huang Xiyu's long hiss echoed in the night.  He raised his gun, leapt on his horse, and rushed out of the camp gate.  Behind him, Yafeng rides tightly.Then, he rushed towards the camp of Tang Jian tribe.  In the distance, shouts of killing rang out.  The sound came from the Tang Jian tribe. When Zhao Yun and his people arrived, the entire Tang Jian camp was already in chaos.  A group of Qiang people dressed in robes, with their arms exposed and red cloth tied on their arms, were running around the camp holding torches and steel knives, killing and slashing everyone they met.  The Qiang people of Tang Jian tribe were also in panic when they were attacked.  They were running around, crying and crying.  Zhao Yun frowned and rushed into the camp without saying a word.  He faced a group of Qiang thieves blocking his way, but when he saw Zhao Yunting holding his spear, he stabbed him.  The dragon scale spear drew a lightning-like shadow in the night, and the leading Qiang thief was stabbed off his horse.  The big gun in Zhao Yun's hand has only one action, and that is stabbing.  Stab forward, stab to the left, stab to the right, stab up, stab down Each shot is as fast as the other, but there are many shadows of the gun.  Wherever the claws passed by, all the Qiang thieves fell off their horses without a sound, and no one could stop Zhao Yun.  "Where is Ekin, the prostitute? Where is Ekin, the prostitute?" Zhao Yun galloped on his horse, and when he saw the man wrapped in red cloth, he killed him.  While he was killing, he shouted loudly: "I am an angel envoy. Don't panic, just follow me to kill the enemy." In this chaos, a backbone appeared, which immediately stabilized the Qiang people in the camp.  The Qiang people began to fight back in an organized manner. Many young men even sat on their horses and followed Yafengqi to assist Zhao Yun and others in killing the Qiang thieves.  "Where is Ekin's concubine?" "I don't know Mr. Ekin's concubine was invited to the White Tiger Qiang for a banquet in the evening. Who knew that the White Tiger Qiang suddenly entered the camp." There is indeed something wrong with Bai Huwen.  Zhao Yun knew in his heart that Yi Jian's prostitute and concubine were more dangerous than good.  But he also knew that the top priority was to get rid of Bai Huwen and others.  Otherwise, the Tang Jian tribe would inevitably be in chaos.  At this time, fire flashed in the distance.  From the direction of Cizhi River, the fire danced and the sound of hooves sounded like thunder.  "Lao Qiang is coming, Lao Qiang is coming" Someone shouted loudly to let the camp that had just stabilized.  Panicked again.  Zhao Yun heard this and grabbed a Qiang man who was the first to follow him to kill the enemy. "What's your name?" "My name is Zhi Wudai!" "Zhi Wudai, listen to me. The life and death of your Tang Jian tribe depends on you now."  King Tang Jian is not here, and the whereabouts of Yi Jian's concubine are unknown. I want you to protect the people and evacuate quickly Don't panic, I will stop it for you." After Zhao Yun finished speaking, he rode towards the direction where the old Qiang appeared.  OK.  Zhi Wudai was stunned for a moment, then reacted quickly and shouted loudly: "Don't panic, everyone, the Han generals are waiting for me to cut off the rear. Don't panic. Listen to my orders, those who can ride horses, those who can drive cattle, don't  If you don¡¯t care about those belongings, let¡¯s retreat to Zhaling Lake.¡± Someone comes out to organize, and the effect will naturally be different.  The Qiang people gradually calmed down, under the leadership of Zhi Wudai.  Escape towards Zhaling Lake.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The rain hit Zhao Yun¡¯s face head-on, but it could not extinguish the pain in Zhao Yun¡¯s heart.  anger.  Zhuge Jun had already warned him to be careful about Bai Huwen, but Zhao Yun felt very ashamed, and murderous intent surged in his heart.  Along the way, he continued to kill Qiang thieves and guided the fleeing Qiang people to retreat.  "Brother Zilong, come and save me!" At this moment, someone suddenly heard someone shouting loudly.  Zhao Yun quickly looked over.  I saw a group of Qiang thieves escorting a group of prisoners walking out.  The person who yelled was clearly Ekin's concubine.  Zhao Yun said nothing and urged his horse forward.  The thief with red cloth tied on his two arms and a big knife stepped forward to stop him.  These two people are Bai Huwen¡¯s personal followers.  One is named Baihuxing, and the other is named Baihujun They are also two generals under Baihuwen.  Bai Huwen didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Lao Qiang, because he felt that with their current abilities, they were no match for Lao Qiang.  "The reason why the White Tiger Qiang suffered such a disaster was because of the Han people He deliberately persuaded Tang Yu not to cooperate with the Han people, but unexpectedly he was scolded by Tang Yu.  Bai Huwen became angry and took advantage of Tang Jian to leave with the elites of the tribe, so he secretly contacted Lao Qiang and wanted to wipe out Tang Jian's tribe in one fell swoop.  My thousand-year-old Qiang lineage of the White Tiger breed is almost extinct. How can your Tang Jian tribe survive alone?  "Besides, if he destroyed the Tang Jian tribe, it would be a great achievement.  I believe that Ke Zui will definitely help him reorganize the White Tiger Qiang, and maybe he can replace Tang Jian and become CizhiheThe king of heads.  With this idea in mind, Bai Huwen finally decided to collude with Lao Qiang and attack the tribe secretly.  The two brothers Bai Huxing and Bai Hujun are Bai Huwen's confidants, so they naturally understand Bai Huwen's thoughts.  They captured Tang Jian¡¯s family and captured Ekin¡¯s concubine and were about to give it to Lao Qiang.  Seeing Zhao Yun coming, the two of them immediately stepped forward to stop Zhao Yun.  White Tiger Star was holding a big sword, while Lord White Tiger was wielding a spear, and pounced on Zhao Yun with one sword after another.  Zhao Yun was not in a hurry, the dragon scale spear flicked, and a shadow of the spear passed by.  Bai Huxing raised his knife to stop him, but he didn't know that the shadow of a gun passed by in front of him, but it was in vain. Zhao Yun's big gun sank fiercely into Bai Huxing's chest. Then he closed the yin and yang handles with both hands and threw Bai Huxing's body away with a big bang.  The spear trembled again, and with a clang, it caught the spear in Lord Bai Hu's hand.  Zhao Yun's gun speed is as fast as lightning Lu Bu once said that in terms of speed alone, Zhao Yun is far superior to him at his peak.  Huang Zhong also said that the speed at which Zhao Yun fired his gun was rare in the world. Although there was not much change, the power was indeed astonishing.  Lu Bu and Huang Zhong are also almost masters.  Both of them admired Zhao Yun's marksmanship. Although the White Tiger Star brothers were brave, they were no match for him.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Although Bai Hujun is a general under Bai Huwen, he has never seen such a fast gun.  I just heard him scream, and was shot off the horse by Zhao Yun (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please  Read at m. ) PS: I wanted to finish two updates in one go, but I ate too much wine at night and felt dizzy.  Today we can only guarantee two updates, so please forgive me.  ??It¡¯s 30th tomorrow, and I¡¯d like to wish everyone a happy New Year. I estimate there will be two updates at most for both old and new members, so please bear with me, brothers!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 348 Bloody Battle Gives the Head of the River (3)

    I wish everyone a happy Year of the Horse and immediate success.  The first update of the new year is here!  ++++++++++++++++++ "Damn Bai Huwen, I already knew that this guy can't be trusted." After Ekin's concubine regained her freedom, she picked up an iron  Spear, grabbed the White Tiger Star's mount and got on the horse.  Zhao Yun only glanced at him. If you had known that Bai Huwen was not a good guy, why would you still be so happy to eat Bai Huwen's wine?  However, at this time, it was impossible for him to reveal Yi Jian's concubine, so he only said in a deep voice: "The Lao Qiang invaded, and the tribe was in turmoil. Now I am going to stop it, and you are responsible for protecting the tribe's evacuation. Just now, your tribe Zhi Wudai has taken the lead  People are retreating to Zhaling Lake, please join them quickly." After hearing this, Concubine Yi Jian nodded quickly.  However, he only took two steps before turning his horse's head to catch up with Zhao Yun and said: "Brother Zilong, the king's family was captured by Bai Huwen, especially Xiao Wang. If Xiao Wang is not rescued, then Bai Huwen will  I will definitely take the opportunity to threaten the king, and I will rescue him with you." Concubine Ekin knew that he was in big trouble this time.  Tang Jian handed over his tribe to him, but Bai Huwen attacked the camp.  If Tang Jian¡¯s family is not rescued, how can he give up when Tang Jian comes back?  Zhao Yun frowned when he heard this, "Where are the king's family?" "They are in the king's tent." When Zhao Yun heard this, he urged his horse to go towards the king's tent without saying a word.  Concubine Yi Jian did not dare to neglect and quickly followed Zhao Yun closely.  At this time, the Lao Qiang troops had already rushed into the Tang Jian tribe.  The entire tribe fell into turmoil, and the Qiang people of Tang Jian tribe fled in all directions.  Crying for father and mother.  And burned the men and horses of the old Qiang.  They chased and killed the Qiang people who had fled.  At first glance.  They don't seem to be of the same species as the Qiang people of Tang Dynasty, but more like life and death enemies.  The Lao Qiang soldiers and horses killed their own kind without mercy.  In the firelight, ferocious faces were reflected.  The screams and cries of the Qiang people and the wild laughter of the old Qiang people echoed endlessly over the camp Zhao Yun took the lead and fought all the way.  "I don't know how many people have died under the dragon scale gun. Their snow-white shirts were almost stained red with blood.  Seen from a distance.  There was a blazing fire outside the king's tent The drizzle could not extinguish the flames ignited by the pine trees, which made it look even more strange in the darkness.  When Zhao Yun came to the entrance of the king's tent with Yi Jian and his concubine, a group of white tiger Qiang stopped him.  "Who is coming?" Zhao Yun couldn't understand what they were saying because they were speaking Qiang dialect.  However, looking at his attire, he knew where the other person was from, so he didn't answer him and just stepped forward and stabbed him with his gun.  The dragon-scaled spear flew around, and streaks of spear light passed by Zhao Yun.  Wherever the spear flashed, the White Tiger and Qiang soldiers fell off their horses one after another.  And Ekin¡¯s concubine is more like a ferocious god, chasing after Zhao Yun for a while.  The White Tiger Qiang soldiers quickly gathered towards the king's tent.  When Zhao Yun saw this situation, Dahe said: "Yijian, concubine. Go in and rescue people, and I will stop these thieves." As he spoke, the moves of the big gun in his hand changed and became more swift and violent.  The gun fluttered and danced in his hand, as if it was alive.  Wherever the light of the spear passed by, a White Tiger Qiang soldier must have fallen off his horse.  In the blink of an eye, more than 20 Qiang soldiers were killed by Zhao Yun's gun.  At the same time, Yafengqi followed up and slashed with his sword.  There were only four to five hundred Qiang soldiers around the king's tent. Zhao Yun and a few of them charged over, leaving corpses everywhere, and the rest fled in all directions.  At this time, Ekin and his concubines walked out of the king's tent while protecting a group of old and weak women and children.  Most of these women are Tang Jian's concubines.  Although Tang Jian is not young anymore, his lust for women has not diminished at all.  He had more than thirty concubines in total, an astonishing number.  Zhao Yun frowned when he saw the concubines who were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and said in a deep voice: "Ejian the concubines, we will protect them and evacuate." "General, my prince was taken away by Bai Huwen and said that he would give it to me.  Qiang. The king is over fifty and has only one son. Please ask the general to save him" Bai Huwen is not in the king's tent?  Zhao Yun looked at Yi Jian, the prostitute, and saw Yi Jian, the prostitute, nodding with a wry smile.  Tang Jian only had one son, and he loved him like a treasure.  Zhao Yun had met that little king before. He was indeed a very smart child at the age of fourteen or fifteen.  The most important thing is that the child yearns for the Han family. He can speak Chinese fluently, can read Chinese characters and recite Han family classics.  Zhao Yun also liked the child quite a lot, and was anxious when he heard that the little prince was taken away by the White Tiger.  "EkinProstitutes and concubines, protect them and retreat while I go rescue them.  " After saying that, Zhao Yun transferred another 400 people from the Yafeng Cavalry and asked them to accompany them for protection. "Ejian, concubine, when you retreat, try to gather your clan members As long as your clan members are still there, you can preserve your vitality. You must not  Because he wanted to escape for his life, he ignored his clan members.  " "How can I disobey Brother Zilong's orders?  " At this time, Yi Jian, the concubine, obeyed Zhao Yun's words. Not to mention anything else, just that there were more than 800 corpses of White Tiger Qiang soldiers lying around outside the big tent, which made Yi Jian, the concubine, have to admire him. "White Tiger Wen brought the little prince.  Where have you gone?  " "It is said that they are going to the Lao Qiang Central Army.  " After Zhao Yun heard this, he immediately turned his horse's head, urged the horse to leave. Behind him, there were less than a hundred Yafeng riders When Zhao Yun entered Hehuang this time, he brought 800 Yafeng riders with him. Previously, he and Lao Qiang  The horse thieves fought and killed dozens of people. Zhuge Jun accompanied Tang Yu to visit other tribes and took away 200 Yafeng riders. Zhao Yun only had more than 500 people in his hands. He had killed and wounded more than ten people in the previous charge.  . He gave Yi Jian a concubine another 400 men, and the number of soldiers and horses in his hands was less than a hundred. Yi Jian a concubine wanted to persuade Zhao Yun to bring more troops, but before he could say anything, Zhao Yun had already left in a hurry.  Looking at Zhao Yun's back, Yi Jian, the prostitute, couldn't help but sigh, "Brother Zilong is a very brave man, but I am not as good as me!  The heroes of the Han family are so great, it is not wise for us, the Qiang people, to be enemies with them Everyone mounts up and follows us, we must not let down the kindness of Brother Zilong.  " Tang Jian's family members mounted their horses one after another. Under the protection of four hundred Yanfengqi, Ejian's concubine retreated all the way to Zhaling Lake. Along the way, they continued to gather the fleeing tribesmen and killed many old Qiang Qiang soldiers.  Zhao Yun went straight to the Lao Qiang army, but this time he was not facing the White Tiger Qiang soldiers, but the Lao Qiang troops, and Zhao Yun would not be merciful to these Lao Qiang troops.  , the claws flew by, only killing the old Qiang people. He rushed out from the tribe's gate about three or five miles away, and saw a group of people blocking Zhao Yun's way.  Take your life.  " On top of a divine dragon colt that was all black and without a single hair, sat a sturdy man. The old Qiang was covered in animal skin armor, wore a dagger on his head, and held a large disc ax in his hand.  He jumped off the horse and was about 190 centimeters tall. He was powerful and fierce. There were still several bloody human heads tied to the neck of the horse under his crotch. After seeing Zhao Yun, Lao Qiang suddenly showed a ferocious expression.  Then the leaping horse stopped Zhao Yun. This man's name was Damu, a man from Xinghaihu.  In Cizhihequ, he has a great reputation and is said to be unstoppable. As the Shaodang Lao Wang Ke, this time he was ordered to come with two young kings, Mang Zhong and Zhu Zhi, to serve as the vanguard.  Army. Along the way, this guy killed many Qiang people from the Tang Jian tribe. When he met Bai Huwen, he learned that there was a Han army in the Tang Jian tribe, so he immediately became interested.  , if he kills the Han soldiers and horses, he will definitely be appreciated by Ke Zhi. So he hurried over and met Zhao Yun who was coming. Zhao Yun only glanced at this guy, didn't even bother to say anything, and turned his gun.  Up. The dragon scale spear thrust out, making a sharp roar that ripped through the air. He was so frightened that he quickly raised his ax to meet it, and the tip of the spear was piercing the big disk.  On top of the axe's blade, Dang Mushroom felt a huge force coming towards him, and he could hardly hold the ax in his hand. His heart tightened, and he quickly tried to change his moves, but he didn't know that Zhao Yun's big spear was faster, but it came out again.  A spear stabbed through. The dragon-scaled spear once again shattered Zhao Yun's spear. At the moment when the two horses staggered, the dragon-scale spear suddenly spun in Zhao Yun's hand and swung out from under his ribs, like a poisonous snake ready to strike.  Then he stabbed Danmu in the waist. Danmu tried to dodge, but it was too late. The big spear tore the animal skin armor on his body and penetrated directly into his abdomen. Zhao Yun screamed in agony.  Changing his expression, he flicked his wrist, whipped out the big gun, and rushed towards Lao Qiang behind Dan Mu. The horse stumbled twice, and with a pop, Zhao Yun's whole body fell off the horse.  The shot made a mess, blood flowed along the wound, and the organs also flowed out However, Dang Mushroom did not die. The huge pain made him roar and scream, but his body could not exert any strength.  .Anyone with a discerning eye will know at a glance that this guy is dead!  But Zhao Yun, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, jumped on his horse and rushed into the crowd.  The spear was spitting out cold light, and with one charge, more than 20 old Qiang men fell off their horses After walking for about four or five miles, they saw a group of people marching in the distance.  Looking at the other party¡¯s clothes, Zhao Yun knew he was a White Tiger Qiang soldier.  Without any hesitation, he immediately whipped up his whip, his claws flashing yellow like lightning, and he rushed into the ranks of the White Tiger Qiang soldiers.  Bai Hu Wenzheng happily went to join Mang Zhong, but he didn't know that Zhao Yun was chasing him from behind.  He was startled and shouted loudly: "Stop him, don't let this Han dog go." Dozens of White Tiger Qiang soldiers jumped up on their horses, but before Zhao Yun could take action, Yanfeng Cavalry captured them.  surrounded.  Zhao Yun managed not to slow down and continued to chase after him.  Seeing that he couldn't escape, Bai Huwen quickly turned his horse's head, raised his knife and faced Zhao Yun.  The big knife in this guy¡¯s hand is quite heavy, weighing more than thirty kilograms.  After circling for three rounds with Zhao Yun, he saw Zhao Yun handing his gun to his left hand on the horse. He reached out and took out a small gun from his pocket. The two horses kicked off the horse and threw it with shaking hands, killing Bai Huwen on the spot.  At this time, a Qiang general thrust his spear viciously at him.  Zhao Yun turned slightly on his horse, passed the opponent's spear, and reached out to grab the opponent's back collar.  He wanted to save the other person from his horse, but instead he got an extremely hard object.  Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment. He suddenly exerted force on his hands and saw a cold light passing by, and the Qiang general's head suddenly disappeared.  The war horse dragged a headless corpse and ran out for five or six steps. With a thud, the body fell to the ground.  "But in Zhao Yun's hand, a very strange steel knife appeared.  Under the light of the fire, the blade of the steel knife showed several wavy lines. The cold light circulated on the blade, and the air-conditioning was pressing (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 349 Great Victory (1) Guaranteed Second Update

    The Qiang general's name was Lin Dai, not Shaodang Lao Qiang.  This person belongs to the Western Qiang tribe and has been active in the Tongtian River Basin southwest of the Cizhi River all year round. He is a very famous Qiang thief in the Tongtian River Basin.  When Ke Zui heard about this person, he sent someone to invite him.  It just so happened that this guy had just robbed a caravan, and that caravan belonged to a wealthy Xiqiang man.  That Xiqiang tycoon is located in the Kunlun Pass area. He is a Qiang powerful man in the Kunlun Pass area. He has thousands of slaves at home. Even some local Xiqiang tribes do not dare to be enemies with him.  Although Lindai was arrogant and arrogant, he also knew the consequences of offending such a powerful Xiqiang man.  So after getting Ke Zui's invitation, this guy slipped away from Tongtian River and came to Shaodang as a guest without saying a word.  The knife in Zhao Yun's hand, also known as the Iron Knife, was purchased by the Xiqiang tycoon with a lot of money from the Western Regions.  The iron sword is actually the Damascus sword of later generations, produced in the Sasanian Dynasty of Persia.  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Persian pronunciation was Panai, which translated means iron.  Damascus swords were not well known in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.  Especially in the Central Plains, there are very few people who know it.  The Xiqiang tycoon also heard about the existence of this iron sword by chance, so he spent a lot of money to have it made by a famous Persian craftsman. It could cut iron as well as clay, so it was a rare sword.  After the neighbor got the knife, he was overjoyed.  He gave the other stolen goods to Ke Zui, leaving only this sword.  It was originally planned that this sneak attack on Tang Jian's tribe would make great achievements, and Ke would be most important to him.  But he didn't expect to meet Zhao Yun on the battlefield, and a sword fell into Zhao Yun's hands.  Looking at the knife, Zhao Yun was a little confused.     but.  Before he could react.  Two Qiang generals have rushed forward.  One of them raised a spear to stab Zhao Yun.  Zhao Yun instinctively swung his sword and cut off the spear in the Qiang general's hand with a click.  Zhao Yun was startled, then overjoyed. Taking advantage of the situation, he raised his left pistol and stabbed out diagonally, knocking the Qiang general off his horse.  With a pistol and a knife in his hand, Zhao Yun was like a mad tiger.  Rampant among the rebels.  Stabs with spears, slashes with knives, and where the people and horses passed were left with broken blades.  "General Zhao, save me!" A childish voice came. Zhao Yun looked up and saw a young man tied to a horse with ropes and ropes, and two Qiang soldiers were rushing towards him.  Zhao Yun recognized that this young man was Tang Ju, son of Tang Jian.  He quickly rode forward, killed the two Qiang soldiers, and then cut the rope around Tang Ju with his knife.  "Little prince, come with me." Without saying a word, Tang Ju picked up a big knife from the ground and got on his horse.  "Let's go!" Zhao Yun shouted loudly.  Take the lead and rush out.  At this time, Lao Qiang followed from all directions.  Zhao Yun saw that Lao Qiang was approaching menacingly, so he put away his iron sword, his big gun fluttered and danced, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by streaks of gun light, and he charged forward on horseback.  Wherever they passed, the old Qiang fell off their horses one after another, screaming in agony.  After charging out of the chaos, Zhao Yun turned around and saw that Tang Ju could not keep up.  He glanced to the left and right, and there were only about thirty people left in the Yafeng Cavalry following him.  With a heartache, Zhao Yun turned his horse and rushed back.  From a distance, Tang Ju could be seen being surrounded by a tight siege under the protection of more than a dozen Yafeng riders.  "Don't be afraid, little prince, I'm here to save you!" Zhao Yun roared and came over to kill him again.  After repelling the besieged Lao Qiang, Zhao Yun saw that there were still a steady stream of Qiang soldiers coming from all directions, and he couldn't help but feel a little anxious.  "General Zhao, look, that's fat injection over there!" Tang Ju suddenly pointed on his horse. Zhao Yun looked in the direction of his finger and saw a group of Qiang soldiers from the rebel army approaching quickly.  A large banner flutters in greeting.  But there must be three fiery red fox tails tied to the flagpole Liu Chuang's sentence suddenly flashed through his mind: Shoot the man first, shoot the horse, capture the thief first, capture the king Zhao Yun suddenly pushed his claws and the lightning flew yellow,  "Little prince, follow up." He held the gun with one hand, pulled out the iron knife with his left hand, and charged all the way, heading straight for the fat-infused baguette.  Zhizhi never expected that Zhao Yun would dare to launch a counterattack under such circumstances.  He was startled at first, and then a ball of anger arose in his heart.  This Han general is too arrogant.  Thinking of this, Luzhong stepped forward to pick up the knife.  Who would have thought that after only five or six battles with Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun took advantage of his oversight and slashed him with his sword.  The iron knife effortlessly chopped the big knife in Zhu Zhi's hand into two pieces. With one stroke, the big knife tore the armor on Zhu Zhi's body and opened a bloody gash directly in front of him.  The blood flowed out all at once along with the organs. Liposu let out a scream, and thenWhen he fell, Tang Ju stepped forward and stabbed him to death.  Zhao Yun rushed to the big banner and chopped it down with his sword.  Seeing Zhuzhi being killed, Lao Qiang was immediately in chaos Tang Ju stepped forward and took off the three red fox tails on the big scroll, raised his hands above his head, and handed it to Zhao Yun.  "Little prince, what are you" "The general killed the young commander of the old Qiang today. This fox body is the general's supreme glory." It turns out that in the customs of the Qiang people, this fox body is like capturing the flag in battle.  It's an honor If Tang Ju's respect for Zhao Yun before was just because he was from the Han family, then his respect for Zhao Yun now comes from the bottom of his heart.  Zhao Yun was not polite either, so the fox spirit was tied around Claw Lightning Feihuang's neck.  The white horse and red eyes are particularly eye-catching in the night.  This is like a sign of Zhao Yun. Wherever he rushes, the Lao Qiang there will quickly retreat.  With the cooperation of Tang Ju, Zhao Yun and his men charged into the rebel army for a while, and hundreds of young men from the Tang Jian tribe gradually gathered around him.  By this time, the rain had stopped.  A fish-belly white light shines from the horizon.  Zhao Yun protected Tang Ju and a group of Qiang people, fighting and retreating, and slowly retreated to the bank of Zhaling Lake.  When we were about to reach Zhaling Lake, we suddenly heard the rumble of hoofbeats behind us.  It turns out that after Xiao Wang Mangzhong of Shaodang learned the news that Zhuzhi had been killed, he quickly mobilized troops and chased him Under the morning light, the old Qiang of Shaodang rushed towards him like a tide, and Zhao Yun's face changed slightly.  The horse was reined in.  He shouted sternly: "The little prince will take the old, weak, women and children away first. I will take the lead." Tang Ju suddenly became unhappy and said loudly: "This is a matter for my tribe, Tang Jian. General Zhao has been fighting all night to save us.  Now that the bandits are coming, how can I, as Tang Jian's son, escape from the battlefield? Warriors of Tang Jian's tribe, follow me in formation!" This Tang Ju.  He is a very bloody young man.  After Zhao Yun glanced at him, he stopped trying to persuade him and stood up with his gun drawn, looking ahead.  In the morning light, the Lao Qiang pursuers were getting closer and closer.  Zhao Yun became calmer instead. He took out a piece of white cloth from his pocket and wrapped it around his hand, then wiped it on the barrel of the gun to wipe away the blood from the big gun.  He was covered in blood at this time, like a bloody man.  After a night of fighting, Zhao Yun entered and exited seven times at the head of Cizhi River.  Killed more than a hundred Qiang generals and countless Qiang soldiers.     to be honest.  By now he was feeling tired.  But as Liu Chuang¡¯s envoy, Zhao Yun will never retreat under such circumstances His every word and deed represents the glory of the Han family.  The Lao Qiang soldiers and horses were only three to five hundred meters away from Zhao Yun and others.  Suddenly, melodious horn sounds came from a distance A group of soldiers and horses galloped from the direction of Zhaling Lake. From a distance, there were at least thousands of cavalry, overwhelming the sky.  The first general is the concubine Ekin.  And beside him was a young man who looked to be in his early twenties, but he was extremely majestic.  "It's the white pony!" Tang Ju saw the young man's appearance clearly and suddenly let out a cheer.  At this time, Lao Qiang¡¯s pursuers suddenly stopped.  When Mangzhong saw the arrival of reinforcements from the Tang Jian tribe, he was frightened and did not dare to continue the pursuit.  This is the head of Cizhi River, and this is Tang Jian's territory.  Most of the surrounding tribes followed Tang Jian's lead Now they had reinforcements, which meant that Tang Jian was aware of it.  They originally planned to attack the Tang Jian tribe secretly, but now it seems that it is unlikely to succeed.  Mangzhong is not a reckless person. Seeing this situation, he does not dare to fight again.  Even if he had the slightest advantage in terms of military strength, at the head of the Cizhi River "Who is the white horse?" Zhao Yun was confused and couldn't help but ask in a low voice.  Tang Ju quickly replied: "Baimaju is the son of Lord Yang Teng of Baimaqiang in Minshan. His name is Yangju. He is older than me and has a good reputation in the Minshan and Xiqingshan areas. My father and Lord Yangteng have an irreversible friendship."  , I just don¡¯t know why this white pony came here.¡± Qiang people like to call castes.  For example, Baihuwen¡¯s caste is Baihu, Ke Zui¡¯s caste is Shaodang, and Tang Jian¡¯s caste is Lushui Therefore, when Tang Ju calls Yang Ju, he will habitually call him Baimaju.  "Lu Shuiju, are you okay?" Yang Ju shouted loudly from a distance, and Tang Ju quickly urged his horse to come forward.  At this time, Ekin, the prostitute, came to Zhao Yun and looked at Zhao Yun.He was covered in blood, like a bloody man, and he couldn't help but be shocked.  "Brother Zilong" "Yijian, don't pursue me." Zhao Yun didn't wait for Yijian to speak, and loudly said to him: "The Lao Qiang reinforcements are behind, and they have the advantage. We cannot make a strong enemy at this time.  , return to Zhaling Lake first and then discuss Our mission is to preserve the vitality of the tribe, not to show off for a while." Ejian and Tang Ju were a little reluctant, but they also knew that Zhao Yun was right.  Yang Ju listened to Tang Ju¡¯s introduction, especially when he saw the three red fox tails tied around the neck of the clawed flying yellow horse, his eyes suddenly showed admiration.  He also agreed with Zhao Yun's opinion, so he stepped forward to persuade him.  Yang Ju¡¯s arrival in time this time was purely an accident.  He met Tang Jian at Shaoge Qiang, and then told Tang Jian that Lao Qiang's recent troop movements were very strange, which made Zhuge Jun suddenly vigilant.  Under Zhuge Jun¡¯s persuasion, Tang Jian stopped lobbying.  He decided to convene the leaders of various tribes at the bank of Zhaling Lake to work together Then Yang Ju took his tribe and set off early to come to the head of the river.  But on the way, they met Zhi Wudai who was retreating to Zhaling Lake. Only then did he know that something had happened to Tang Jian's tribe.  Later, he led people to come to the rescue, and met up with Yi Jian and his concubine on the way. The two sides quickly joined forces and came to rescue Zhao Yun.  "Lu Shuiju, you must not act rashly at this time. We will make plans when we go back to meet the king" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 349 Great Victory (2) 1/2

    Lao Qiang's sneak attack did not make Tang Yu feel scared, on the contrary, he became even more angry!  The Tang Jian tribe suffered heavy casualties in this sneak attack. About three thousand people were kidnapped and killed by the Lao Qiang, and countless cattle and sheep were robbed.  However, the tribe¡¯s vitality was not damaged.  Zhao Yun's timely counterattack caused Tang Jian's tribe to respond quickly and save most of their property.  The next day, Tang Yu led his troops to Zhaling Lake. Seeing those tribesmen, Tang Yu became angry with embarrassment and felt faintly worried at the same time.  It is already mid-autumn, and the severe winter in Hehuang is coming.  The Tang Jian tribe, which has lost a large number of cattle, sheep and rations, will face a severe situation. If it is not effectively replenished, the entire tribe may fall apart this winter.  "Don't worry, Your Majesty. My military advisor has already prepared food and grass, which is enough to help Your Majesty survive the severe winter." Seeing this, Zhuge Jun quickly comforted Tang Jian.  Tang Jian finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what he said.  If Xiliang is willing to give him support, he will be confident that he can survive the severe cold.  But the anger in his heart became more and more intense, and his hatred for Lao Qiang also became stronger.  Shaodang did it too hard this time!  If Zhao Yun hadn't rescued him in time, his entire tribe would have been wiped out by Lao Qiang.  If anything, Tang Jian wanted to save some kindness before.  But after this incident happened, Tang Yu understood that the relationship between him and Lao Qiang had already become tense.  Ke most wanted to unify Hehuang, but Tang Jian wanted to enjoy autonomy.  The differences between the two people are irreconcilable. Since Takazu did it so cruelly, Tang Jian no longer has to worry!  "Please ask Ziheng to reply to the emperor's uncle and say that I, Lu Shui Sixteenth Hu, am willing to become a naturalized person and obey the emperor's uncle's orders." On strength.  The Tang Jian tribe is definitely not Ke Zui's opponent.  Even if Tang Jian unites the tribes in the Cizhi River area, it will be difficult to resist the attack of Lao Qiang.  Although Liu Chuang wanted him to naturalize, he agreed to retain sufficient freedom for the Qiang people and at the same time enjoy the support Liu Chuang provided them.  If the Xiliang soldiers can enter Hehuang, they can rely on the Xiliang soldiers' sophisticated weapons.  With enough food, he can definitely compete with Ke Zui.  "Three days later, I will meet with the Sixteen Hus of Lu Shui at Zhaling Lake. Anyone who doesn't come to meet with me will be my mortal enemy, Tang Jian, from now on!" Zhuge Jun smiled, secretly happy in his heart.  But on the surface.  He did not show it, but comforted Tang Jian with gentle words.  "If General Zilong hadn't come to help this time, the more than 50,000 members of my tribe would have died in the hands of Na Kezui. Please tell Mr. Ziheng to report back to the emperor and say that I, Tang Jian, will never let him go if he is still alive."  Na Ke sent an additional soldier to Jincheng. "The purpose of joining forces with Tang Jian.  It is to hold back Shaodang Lao Qiang.  Han Sui was alone in Jincheng, and he believed that it would not take long before Ma Chao could capture Jincheng.  Zhuge Jun nodded lightly, "With these words from the king, I believe the emperor will be very happy!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ Xu Du, Sikong Mansion.  Cao Cao sat on the Taishi chair with his eyes closed.  As if asleep.  However, there was a man standing in the lobby, reporting things to Cao Cao.  On both sides of the lobby, Xun Yu, Xun You, Cheng Yu, Dong Zhao and others also looked solemn and listened quietly to the man's report.  "Originally, Han Sui defended Jincheng County, wanting to delay time until Shaodang Lao Qiang sent troops to rescue him. However, Shaodang Lao Qiang's actions this time were too drastic, which not only completely angered Lu Shuihu, headed by Tang Jian, but also made Xi  The Qingshan Baima Zhong Qiang also felt threatened, so they sent troops to help. Now, the entire Hehuang was in turmoil. Tang Jian launched an alliance in Hehuang. Except for the sixteen Hus of Lu Shui, they expressed their willingness to jointly resist the Lao Qiang.  The twelve Qiang tribes in Xiqiang also responded. However, they were held back in the Hehuang Valley and were unable to help Han Sui. Three days ago, Ma Chao captured Jincheng County and killed Han Sui's general Cheng Yinliang Xing.  The Xiliang army has captured Zhiyang and Yunjie counties, and their troops are directly targeting Yunwu. Now Ma Chao ordered his brother Ma Dai to be the vanguard and stationed in the south of Huangshui. Han then repeatedly asked Wei Duan to send troops to rescue him.  , but Wei Duan refused to send troops. In desperation, Han Sui sent people to Chang'an to ask for help from Sikong and begged for reinforcements" Cheng Yu's eyes fell on Xun Yu.  After experiencing the battle in Jizhou, Cheng Yu also understood that he was indeed inferior to Xun Yu in terms of strategizing.  ??Previously, Cao Cao¡¯s five major plotters had not been ranked.  But now, Guo Jia was kidnapped by Liu Chuang and imprisoned in the palace of General Yanjing; Jia Xu was on a mission ordered by Cao Cao, so he did not come to participate in this discussion.  Cheng Yu and Xun You,??Be good at tactics, not layout.  Now that the situation in Liangzhou is so chaotic, Cheng Yu has to hope that Xun Yu can come up with suggestions Cao Cao suddenly said: "How can there be so many powerful generals under Chuang'er's tent?" His eyes were burning, but there was a hint of envy.  Color, "I also know something about Zhao Yun. When I conquered Xuzhou, Tao Qian invited Liu Bei, and Zhao Yun was one of Liu Bei's main riders However, in the battle of Xuzhou, this person did not fight, so  I didn't pay attention either. I didn't expect that this man was so brave. He led more than a hundred cavalry to fight against thousands of Lao Qiang soldiers and killed Zhu Zhi What a pity!  It is probably impossible to recruit this person." Hearing Cao Cao's words, everyone couldn't help but be speechless.  No one expected that Cao Cao would actually focus on Zhao Yun.  Zhao Yun was at the head of the Cizhi River. He entered and exited the rebel army seven times, killing hundreds of Qiang generals and countless soldiers.  The Qiang people called Zhao Yun the title of "Shangjiang", which also made Zhao Yun known by his name not only in Hehuang, but also in Xiliang Qianghu.  In addition, Zhao Yun is Ma Chao's brother-in-law, which also further enhances Liu Chuang's status in Xiliang.  After the battle at Cizhiheshou, Liang Yuanbi, the king of Xiutu who was located in the upper reaches of Datong River and entrenched at the foot of Sanwei Mountain in Dunhuang, personally sent people to Wuwei to express his surrender to Ma Chao.  This Xiutuge is not the Xiutuge who followed Ma Chao to the Western Regions in the past, but a Qiang and Hu tribe that has always been extremely independent.  Liang Yuanbi has an arrogant temperament. Even when Ma Teng was in charge of Xiliang, he did not bow his head and surrender.  But now When Cao Cao said this, the conversation suddenly changed.  He asked in a deep voice: "Ma Chao'er is attacking Jincheng today. Once Jincheng is lost, the entire Xiliang will surely be occupied by Ma Chao. Besides, Chuang'er has roped in Lu Shuihu. If he controls the Hehuang Valley, he can threaten Wudu at any time."  Wei Duan went too far this time! Although Han Sui was wrong before, it was excusable If Han Wenyue was killed by Ma Chao, Wei Duan would die.  Complete control. Chuang'er can control Xiliang without any effort, and the entire Liangzhou will be controlled by him. " At this point, Cao Cao's intention is already very clear.  Cheng Yu and Xun You also nodded lightly That's what Cao Cao meant.  Send troops to Liangzhou!  However, Xun Yu remained silent, with a solemn look on his face.  "Wen Ruo, why don't you speak?"  . Jin Yuanchang was captured by Liu Chuang, and the connections in his hands were bound to be used by Liu Chuang. Moreover, Liu Chuang's previous capture of Hedong also made Wei Duan and others fearful and no longer be as close to Sikong Boru as before.  , but his temperament is noble, not as harmonious as Yuan Chang. He is able to support each other with Wei Duan and others, but if he enters Liangzhou, there is no guarantee that he will have a dispute with the Liangzhou scholars Sikong wants to save Han Sui.  It is reasonable, but we must not send troops to help. We should send someone to Longxi to discuss with Wei Duan. If he sends troops rashly, it is difficult to guarantee that Wei Duan will not be suspicious, and it may be counterproductive.  " Xun Yu also agreed to rescue Han Sui, but he disagreed with Cao Cao's sending troops.  Cao Cao frowned, feeling a little embarrassed.  Today Ma Chao's offensive in Jincheng is extremely fierce.  Maybe at some point, Han Sui will be unable to hold on and fall victim to Ma Chao.  This is by no means the result Cao Cao wants to see. He even hopes that Han Sui can stay alive and contain Ma Chao.  Contain Liu Chuang to maintain the current balance.  It's a pity that Liu Chuang will never sit back and watch this balance. If he wants to win Guanzhong, he will definitely take control of Liangzhou first.  Judging from his current actions, Zhong Yao may have joined Liu Chuang.  If this were not the case, Liu Chuang would never be able to get Wei Duan's support.  Those Liangzhou scholars are even less likely to serve Liu Chuang!  "Cao Cao suddenly had the feeling that time was not waiting for me" Liu Chuang worked step by step, first winning in Jizhou and seizing Hedong.  Then he negotiated peace with Cao Cao, but secretly stirred up turmoil in Liangzhou.  You don¡¯t want to give me a chance to breathe!  Cao Cao knew that Liu Chuang was forcing him to send more troops to Liangzhou.  But just as Xun Yu said, once he sends troops to Liangzhou, Wei Duan and others will inevitably become dissatisfied and even turn against him.  In the Battle of Jizhou, Cao Cao suffered heavy losses.  He originally planned to stabilize his position, but Liu Chuang refused to agree Should he send troops or not?  Cao Cao also felt very embarrassedAfter a long time, he asked in a deep voice: "If we consider Wen Ruo, who would be the best to send an envoy to Liangzhou?" At this moment, Cao Zhen, who had been silent at the side, said: "My lord, although Mr. Wen Ruo said something  It makes sense, but the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. Even if the Lord sends people to discuss with Wei Duan, can he ensure that the situation of the battle remains unchanged? I heard that Ma Mengqi is brave and good at fighting, and Han Sui's biggest reliance is Shao.  The old Qiang was now being dragged down by Lu Shuihu in the Hehuang Valley. Jincheng was already a barren place, with no reinforcements from outside and no food and grass inside. Could Han Sui really be able to hold on until Wei Duan agreed to send troops?  It's too late to regret it." As Cao Cao's nephew, Cao Zhen has always behaved in a low-key manner.  Today, Cao Cao was startled when he suddenly jumped up and spoke.  He was very happy because he saw that the second generation of Cao had begun to show his talents Before, there was only one Xia Houshang and Cao Peng, which was not enough. Now Cao Zhen appears, which gives Cao Cao a lot of confidence.  What Cao Zhen said makes sense. The battle situation is ever-changing and no one can guarantee that Han Sui will be able to persist until Wei Duan agrees to send troops to rescue him.  What ifif Han Sui insists and fails to agree to send troops from Wei Duan, what should we do?  Ma Chao would never give Han Sui any chance to breathe, not to mention that he had Xu Shu by his side.  This matter is indeed a bit tricky.  Cao Cao couldn't make a decision for a while, and his eyes fell on Xun Yu again.  "Wen Ruo, what Zidan said is not impossible" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please  to m.read)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 349 Great Victory (3) 2/2

    At the beginning of the month, can I ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket?  +++++++++++++++++ In fact, Xun Yu was also in a dilemma.  He didn¡¯t know the ever-changing nature of the war situation, but he was indeed a little worried. He was worried that Cao Cao¡¯s rash dispatch of troops would trigger a rebellion among the entire Liangzhou gentry.  At that time, Liu Chuang would have enough reasons to intervene.  Although Liu Chuang has now intervened in Liangzhou, he still has the reputation of Ma Chao and has not really gotten involved.  This also shows that Liu Chuang was also worried about arousing the hostility of the Liangzhou nobles, so he used Ma Chao to show his support, and he secretly supported him from behind.  If Cao Cao sends troops, it will give Liu Chuang enough excuses and reasons to send troops.  It is said that Liu Chuang has completed the overall deployment in Shuofang. After 300,000 Heishan soldiers stationed in Shuofang, it greatly made up for the shortcomings of Shuofang's insufficient population and also strengthened the connection between Bingzhou and Liangzhou.  Eight thousand Black Mountain troops were stationed north of Shizui Pass.  On the surface, it was to guard against sneak attacks by the Northern Huns in Mobei, but in fact, it was to ensure that the road between Bingzhou and Liangzhou was smooth Liu Chuang's ambition was already obvious.  He is eyeing Liangzhou with covetous eyes, and he is also scornful of Guanzhong.  Did Cao Cao send troops, or did he persuade Wei Duan to send troops?  Cao Cao¡¯s eyes fell on Xun Yu, and Xun Yu didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.  After a long time, Xun Yu sighed, stood up and said, "What Zi Dan said is indeed reasonable. But the Liangzhou scholars are wary of their resistance. In my opinion, we can send someone to confront Wei Duan.  They negotiated to take advantage of Fanting Mountain to garrison at Wating Pass. This would make Ma Chao fearful and have to divide his troops for defense. At the same time, Sikong continued to discuss with Wei Duan and asked him to send troops to rescue Han Sui In this way,  If Wei Duan is unwilling to send troops and Han Sui can't resist it, Sikong can respond. "This is a strategy to shock the enemy, and its deterrent significance is even greater.  Cao Cao's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but nodded in agreement Xun Yu's strategy was indeed a good one. It would not overly stimulate Wei Duan, but could also restrain Ma Chao.  "But who should be sent as an envoy to Longxi?"  When the emperor passed away, he had a son named Huangfu Jianshou, who was now serving as an official in Luoyang. Sikong Ke sent him as an envoy to Liangzhou. With the reputation of Huangfu Taiwei, Wei Duan would not refute Huangfu Jianshou's reputation.  If you can send troops and horses into Liangzhou, there will be room for change in Liangzhou. No one can take charge of this matter except Huangfu Jianshou?  Cao Cao immediately echoed.  "I think back then, after Dong Zhuo's death, Li Jue and Guo Si forcibly recruited Huangfu Jianshou to serve as an official in the court in order to stabilize the situation.  After the Han Emperor returned to the east, Huangfu Jianshou followed the Han Emperor to Luoyang.  After Cao Cao welcomed back the Han Emperor.  Then he moved the capital to Xudu.  Huangfu Jianshou was unable to accompany him due to illness, so he stayed in Luoyang Later, Cao Cao worshiped Huangfu Jianshou as the order of Luoyang, and it took several years.  "Huangfu Jian's longevity is very good, so he asked Gongren to work hard and go to Luoyang to invite him to Liangzhou!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++ Cao Cao actually did not suffer much loss after experiencing the defeat of Jizhou.  His foundation is Yanzhou and Yuzhou.  As long as Cao Cao is willing, he can mobilize 100,000 troops from these two places at any time to fight Liu Chuang again.     But.  Sun Quan in Jiangdong was eager to try, and Liu Biao in Jingzhou was eyeing him.  Under such circumstances, Cao Cao did not dare to start another war with Liu Chuang easily.  At least he won't fight Liu Chuang again until he can stabilize Sun Quan and Liu Biao.  And what about Liu Chuang?  It is unable to start a war.  After capturing the two counties in Jizhou, Liu Chuang was exhausted.  Several years of fighting.  It also has a great impact on the people's livelihood in Youzhou If it weren't for the promotion of farming in the past two years and the strengthening of business practices, Youzhou might have been unsustainable.  Capturing Jizhou was indeed a great victory on the surface.  However, Jizhou has been fighting for years, especially since the sixth year of Jian'an. The wars in various parts of Jizhou have continued. It is no longer the place where money and food were abundant when Yuan Shao ruled Liu Chuang had to bear the burden of more than 150 people in the two places to seize Anping Julu.  livelihood issues for a population of 10,000.  In addition, Qinghe and Bohai counties were also affected by the war.  Even though Bohai and Qinghe have been recuperating in the past year, it will not be easy for a population of nearly two million to return to its earlier strength.  Coupled with the acquisition of Bingzhou, millions of Montenegrins migrated.  If Liu Chuang cannot handle the eating, drinking, and drinking of millions of people, it will inevitably lead to violent turmoil.  This is definitely not the result Liu Chuang hopes to see.  He needsTime, time is needed to recuperate If you can give him a year, or even half a year, to recuperate, he can regain some strength.  However, Liu Chuang also knew very well that Cao Cao would never allow him to recuperate quietly.  The Battle of Liangzhou was a strategy used by Liu Chuang to contain Cao Cao.  "As long as chaos breaks out in Guanzhong, Cao Cao will not dare to send troops easily, and my brother can develop with peace of mind." Using Liangzhou to stir up chaos in Guanzhong is also a strategy decided by the General's Office early on.  However, neither Xun Chen nor Zhuge Liang knew very well that Cao Cao would not let Liu Chuang occupy Liangzhou so easily.  If Liangzhou cannot be captured, the strategy of recuperating and recuperating can only be an empty talk.  After Cao Cao stabilizes Sun Quan and Liu Biao, the next step must be to concentrate all his efforts on dealing with Liu Chuang.  Liangzhou, Liangzhou Liu Chuang stood in the yamen of the General's Mansion, looking at the Liangzhou sand table placed in front of him, he couldn't help but frown.  "Uncle Emperor, that Cheng Gongying is here again!" Lu Yu walked softly into the Yamen Hall, came to Liu Chuang's side, and whispered in his ear.  "Is he still unwilling to give up?" "This man is quite determined in his mind. Although the emperor's uncle refused to meet him several times, he refused to give up." "Well, has Cheng Gongying's situation been found out?  ?" "Zhongda sent the news about Cheng Gongying this morning and was about to submit it to the emperor's uncle." As he spoke, Lu Yu handed a file to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang took it and opened it and scanned it ten lines at a time.  .  There was a look of surprise on his face.  "This Cheng Gongying actually has such talent?" "This man is quite famous in Liangzhou, but because he has always been attached to Han Sui, not many people know about it. According to the information sent by Zhongda, the reason why Han Sui was able to die  He controlled Jincheng to the death, and he had help from outside, and he had the help of Cheng Gongying inside, so he was able to dominate Jincheng. He brought 200,000 household registers this time, which seems to be quite sincere. " Liu Chuangwen.  Hearing this, he immediately laughed.  "Han Jiuqu's sincerity is worthless. That's why Cheng Gongying came here. I'm afraid he also wanted to delay the attack. He wanted me to postpone the attack on Han Sui to facilitate the repair of the relationship between Han Sui and Wei Duan. Once Han Sui  After obtaining Wei Duan's understanding, I am afraid that Meng Qi will be attacked from both sides. Although Meng Qi is from Liangzhou, he has Qiang ancestry, and it is difficult for Wei Duan and others to truly accept him. They will still choose to support Han Sui, and in the end they will not be able to unite.  Come and fight me. I will not give them this chance. If Meng Qi cannot defeat Han Sui this time, all my previous plans will be in vain." After hearing this, Lu Yu couldn't help but remain silent.  After a while, he asked again: "Then, do you want to see Cheng Gongying?" Putting the file on the sand table, Liu Chuang thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "See you. Why not? I also want to see this hidden treasure."  After Han Sui's death, what kind of person was Cheng Gongying who advised him? Zhongda had a high opinion of him. He also said that he was full of knowledge and had talents from all over the world I also want to hear what Cheng Gongying was like.  What's there to say?" After a while, Lu Yu led a middle-aged man into the government hall.  Liu Chuang sat on the Taishi chair and looked up and down at Cheng Gongying, but he saw that he looked very talented.  The way he behaves is quite graceful.  However, that rather handsome face looked slightly tired due to worry.  When Cheng Gongying saw Liu Chuang, he clasped his hands and clasped his hands to the ground, "Jincheng Cheng Gongying. On the order of the prefect Han Sui, I came here to pay homage to the great uncle of the Han Dynasty." Liu Chuang smiled slightly and hurriedly stepped forward to help Cheng Gongying up.  "Mr. Cheng came all the way, and we should have met him early. Unfortunately, he was not feeling well two days ago, so he couldn't meet him in time. It was really a mistake." Cheng Gongying didn't dare to say anything, so under Liu Chuang's courtesy,  Take a seat aside.  It can be seen that he is actually very anxious.  However, in front of Liu Chuang, he still tried his best to maintain some courtesy. After a few polite words, he stood up and said: "Prefect Han has long admired the name of the emperor's uncle and has always been respectful. He has long wanted to send someone to visit the emperor."  Uncle, but I am delayed for trivial matters, please don't blame me." Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and remained silent.  A pair of eyes, with burning eyes, stared at Cheng Gongying.  After a long while, he whispered: "It's not just a trivial matter, but are you really disdainful?" Cheng Gongying's heart skipped a beat, and he raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang.  He never expected that Liu Chuang would show no mercy and speak out at once.  That¡¯s right, if not??Liu Chuang defeated Cao Cao. If Ma Chao hadn't arrived at the city, I'm afraid Han Sui wouldn't have come to visit him so obediently.  There are some things that everyone knows.  But once the words are made clear, there is no room for change.  ¡°That is to sayLiu Chuang no longer needs to hide his desire to take a look at Liangzhou.  "I also know the name of the gentleman. His name is Han Wenyue Buqu, but he is actually his best friend I believe that the gentleman knows Han Sui better than me. This man has nine twists and turns in the Yellow River, and he is good at calculations.  Today he sent you here with the so-called two hundred thousand yuan, seemingly to surrender to me, but in fact he wanted to threaten Haha, maybe in his mind, I don't have any deep hatred with him, as long as he expresses it.  Surrender, I will definitely prevent Meng Qi from sending troops to attack If you think so, I'm afraid you are miscalculating! Meng Qi and I are close friends." "Huh?" Cheng Gongying suddenly trembled when he heard this.  Liu Chuang stood up, looked at Cheng Gongying and said: "Meng Qi is my elder brother, and I will not do anything treacherous. Liangzhou is ruled by Han Dynasty. However, since Dong Zhuo, the rule of Xiaoxiao has been divided, and Liangzhou has become even more treacherous.  The war in the state continues, and the people are miserable. "Now I want to take Liangzhou as my rule. You are also a member of my Han family, but I don't know if you want to help Han Sui fight with the imperial court, or if you want to kill all the Han people."  What is the duty of the people to serve the imperial court and seek a paradise for the people of Liangzhou? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation?  .Mobile phone users please go to m.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 350 In the Eighth Year of Jian'an, There Was No War on the Eastern Front (1)

    In front of Cheng Gongying, Liu Chuang did not hide his ambition for Liangzhou at all.  Cheng Gongying originally planned to use Han Sui's reputation to reverse the current unfavorable situation, but who expected Liu Chuang to reveal the relationship between him and Ma Chao all at once, leaving Cheng Gongying at a loss as to how to continue.  And Liu Chuang's next words forced Cheng Gongying to make a choice.  Although he didn't say it out loud, his words had already confirmed Han Sui's identity as a traitor.  "You are a rebel by helping Han Sui!"  You must know that Liu Chuang now has the qualifications and the capital to say such words.  "Whether you say that I am referring to a deer as a horse, or that I am confusing right and wrong, this country is still the country of the Han family, and I, Liu Chuang, am still the emperor and uncle of the Han Dynasty.  Now I say that you, Han Sui, are rebels, and you, Han Sui, are rebels.  You, Han Sui, are the princes who started out as traitors. I just want to deal with you. I just want to get involved in Liangzhou. What can you do to me?  Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still a Han general now!  The general of the Han Dynasty has the power to rebel and conquer!  Although Liu Chuang's title of general was not recognized by Cao Cao, he held the seal of general in his hand and controlled the three states. No one in the world except Cao Cao could compete with him.  Now, I just want to destroy Han Sui, what do you say, Cheng Gongying?  ¡°On one side is the butcher¡¯s knife, on the other is a bright future.  Liu Chuang looked at Cheng Gongying with burning eyes, while Cheng Gongying showed a wry smile.  The Liu Chuang in front of him seemed very different from the legendary Liu Chuang.  When he was in Liangzhou, many people mentioned Liu Chuang, still talking about his bravery, his origin, or his amazing luck.  Even if it¡¯s Han Sui.  He didn't really take Liu Chuang seriously.  He expressed respect, but most of the time it was out of helplessness.  For example, sending Cheng Gongying as envoy to Youzhou this time was a last resort.  Cheng Gongying knew very well that Han Sui said he wanted to join Liu Chuang, but he had never made up his mind.  If Ma Chao hadn't come knocking this time.  I am afraid that Han Sui will not bow to Liu Chuang easilyAccording to his temperament, he must sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He will not make a choice until Liu Chuang and Cao Cao decide the outcome.  But now it seems that Han Sui's strategy is difficult to succeed.  This is a very ambitious guy, and he has full wings.  Cheng Gongying took a deep breath.  Try to calm down your mood.  However, he did not back down.  Liu Chuang explained what he said, so he didn't have to be secretive, so he sneered and said: "It is a good thing that the emperor wants to re-govern Liangzhou, but unfortunately he may not be able to succeed. Although Wen Yue is at a disadvantage now, he is Liangzhou after all.  The emperor's uncle had previously designed to alienate him from the governor Wei Duan, but if he didn't send troops to help him now, it didn't mean that he would really sit back and watch Wen Yue being destroyed by Ma Chao.  Ma Mengqi, but don¡¯t forget that Ma Chao is of Qiang and Hu descent. I believe that it won¡¯t take long for Wei Duan, the governor, to wake up. The outcome is yet to be determined. " Cheng Gongying said.  .  Then he raised his head and stared at Liu Chuang.  But Liu Chuang didn¡¯t seem to take his words to heart at all, and the smile on his face became even stronger.  "Wei Duan, among the dead bones in the grave, don't say he doesn't dare. Even if he really dares to do this, I am not afraid at all. What can a group of people who only know how to talk and talk can do to me? However, I am more interested in Mr.  But I don¡¯t know if you, sir, would like to stay and help me?¡± Cheng Gongying couldn¡¯t help laughing after hearing this.  "Uncle Huang is really joking. A loyal minister will not interfere with the two masters. What's more, although Wen Yue and I are not close friends, we have been brothers for many years. Now I have been ordered to come to persuade the Emperor Uncle. It is for the sake of the Emperor Uncle. Since the Emperor Uncle is determined  There is no need to go into details about cooperating with Na Mamanzi. When the time comes, we have to see whether the emperor¡¯s dream of Liangzhou can be realized. This land of Liangzhou is by no means as simple as the emperor imagined" Cheng Gongying said.  There was a deep sense of disdain in it.  Liu Chuang suddenly felt murderous intent in his heart He didn't care about Han Sui or Wei Duan, but he was quite afraid of Cheng Gongying.  This guy¡¯s foundation in Liangzhou is even better than that of Han Sui.  It's just that he doesn't like to appear in public, so he has been advising Han Sui behind his back.  According to Sima Yi's intelligence, this Cheng Gongying has a very great influence in Liangzhou This is especially significant in the Xiliang area.  Not only is he very skillful in governing the local area, but he also has very close ties with the Qiang and Hu people in various places, which makes people have to be wary.  Cheng Gongying said: "There is a saying that when you meet a close friend, a thousand cups of wine is too little, and it is not enough to talk about it. "I have nothing to say with the emperor's uncle. The emperor's uncle insists on making Wen Yue's enemy, then we will see the outcome in Liangzhou  .Jiuwen?Uncle is good at fighting and has elite soldiers and generals in his hands.  Little did he know that the steel sword in the emperor's uncle's hand could kill all of us Liangzhou scholars.  If you can't, don't even think about getting involved in Liangzhou.  "Liu Chuang, smiled! The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, but the murderous intention in his heart became stronger and stronger. Watching Cheng Gongying leave, Liu Chuang closed his eyes, and after pondering for a long time, he suddenly said: "Yuan Fu  Where is.  " "The end is here!  " Tai Shixiang stepped in from outside the house and bowed to Liu Chuang. "I don't like that person just now But when the two countries are at war, we will not kill the envoys.  I heard that Youzhou has been experiencing unrest recently and bandits are everywhere.  You should pay more attention to me and don't let him get into trouble here" Tai Shixiang was startled, and then he showed a look of surprise. He quickly bowed and said: "The general will understand that he will protect that person carefully.  " "By the way, Kong Ming is invited to come!  " "Here!  " Tai Shixiang took the order and left, while Liu Chuang walked to the sand table again. Staring at the Liangzhou sand table in front of him with bright eyes, he suddenly sneered after a while, "I also want to see the methods of Liangzhou celebrities!  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Cheng Gongying also knew that he had angered Liu Chuang this time. However,  There is no way Everyone is their own master and has their own position. As Han Sui's mastermind and a good friend of Han Sui, how could he show weakness in front of Liu Chuang?  After leaving the general's residence, Cheng Gongying did not dare to stay in Yanjing that night. He quietly left the post house with a few followers and fled Yanjing in a hurry.  He said that after leaving Yanjing, the best way back would be to go south first, and then return to Liangzhou westward. However, he was worried that Liu Chuang would not let him go easily, even if there was a rule that the two countries would not fight each other.  , and he did not dare to take it lightly. Therefore, after Cheng Gongying left Yanjing, he took his people and tried to go west from Saibei, and then returned to Jincheng.  The Manchester United Army has reached a truce. After nearly two years of fierce fighting, both sides are seriously injured and with Ding Ling'erchan going south, neither side wants to continue fighting.  , all realized that continuing to fight would be of no benefit to Xianbei. After two years of development, the Han army had stabilized in the Daxianbei Mountains. Although Erchan had been trying to break through the Daxianbei Mountains for the past two years, Tian Yu had already prepared.  Defeating Erchan several times, Deerchan did not dare to continue eastward, so he turned south. Erchan also knew that it was difficult for Ding Ling's strength to threaten the Xianbei people, so he sent people and Jiankun.  After discussion, the two parties joined forces to seize the territory of the Xianbei people. Jiankun has the same origin as the Kyrgyz people in later generations. In the "Historical Records", Jiankun was also called "Kun".  The name of Jiankun was Jigas; in the Yuan Dynasty, it was called Kyrgyz; in the Qing Dynasty, it was also called "Brut". Before the rise of the Mongols, the white and yellow people in North Asia were roughly the same as those in western Siberia.  The Yenisei River is the boundary. The Jiankun are white people with red hair and blue eyes, while the Dingling people mainly live in the upper reaches of the Yenisei River and engage in animal husbandry, agriculture and hunting.  It was an extremely powerful force on the West Siberian plain at that time. Its pastureland was vast, occupying almost all the pastures in the Yenisei River Basin. It is recorded in the "Book of Han" that "Jiankun traveled seven thousand miles eastward to Shan Yuting."  Going south for five thousand miles, it is adjacent to Wusun and Sezhong, and also borders the Xiongnu. In this regard, Jiankun is the largest tribe in the Mobei region.  Li Ling was appointed King Youxian, and he stayed in Jiankun for a long time.  Jiankun again attached itself to Xianbeiand now, Jiankun has 30,000 strong soldiers, and has become a force that cannot be ignored in the Mobei region.  If, if there was no civil strife in Xianbei, Jiankun would never dare to agree to Erchan's request and become enemies of the Xianbei people.  However, precisely because of the rise of Jian Man, Xianbei has been experiencing constant civil strife since the sixth year of Jian'an, which greatly weakened Xianbei's power.  The Jiankun people also saw this, so they also developed a peeping heart, and agreed to Erchan to join forces to go south.  The two armies of Ding Ling and Jian Kun, combined with the Wusun and Hujie tribes, had an army of nearly 200,000, coming south in a mighty manner.  In this case, the step ratio isNeng and Jian Man did not dare to continue fighting, so they decided to call a truce and join forces to fight against the Ding Ling, Jian and Kun coalition forces.  Cheng Gongying chose to go to Mobei at this time, which was a very wise choice.  After he escaped from Yanjing, he stayed overnight at dawn, not even daring to reveal his identity When he arrived at the frontier fortress city of Macheng in the northwest of Youzhou, he managed to sneak into a caravan heading to the Western Regions, and then left Youzhou and traveled through the bombs.  Khan Mountain, heading west all the way.  After leaving Youzhou, Cheng Gongying finally breathed a sigh of relief.  Liu Chuang did have murderous intentions towards him, but now it seems that he has complied with the rules.  Therefore, Cheng Gongying was relieved and began to pay attention to the scenery in the north of Saibei.  It¡¯s late autumn, and the autumn wind in the north of Saibei is bleak, with a faint hint of severe winter.  Cheng Gongying was not unfamiliar with this kind of scenery.  However, as he walked down, he found that Saibei was equally desolate compared to Hehuang and even Xiliang, but it also contained a hint of vitality.  After talking to the people in the caravan, Cheng Gongying learned that the caravan was owned by the Zhang family in Zhongshan.  They mainly operate the trade route from the Western Regions to Youzhou, sending various exotic goods from the Western Regions to Youzhou, and selling goods from the Central Plains to the Western Regions.  "Now, thanks to the prestige of Emperor Shu, the trade routes to the Western Regions have finally been re-opened. You don't know that there are many rare items from the Western Regions, which are sold very well here; moreover, after arriving in Yanjing, those Western Regions products will be quickly delivered  We went to Jiangdong, the Central Plains and Jiaozhou, and received extremely generous returns from there. We only took this trade route for a year, but it was worth the income in the past ten years Haha, the emperor's uncle also expressed this.  Very supportive." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 350: Eight Years of Jian¡¯an, No War on the Eastern Front (2)

    Cheng Gongying quickly asked the merchant about the types of goods, but most of them felt very unfamiliar.  After hearing what the businessman said, Cheng Gongying couldn't help but be secretly frightened.  Liu Chuang seems to be less resistant to businessmen than others, and even strongly supports them And it is these businessmen who have created huge wealth for Youzhou.  In other places, most of them are based on agriculture, and a large amount of agricultural taxes are levied.  Under Liu Chuang¡¯s rule, agricultural taxes were not very high, which greatly aroused the interest of local farmers; but on the other hand, Liu Chuang increased the proportion of commercial taxes.  But after increasing business taxes, he also gave merchants great conveniences, including measures to improve the social status of merchants.  Therefore, although the business tax remains high, it still attracts a large number of people to engage in it.  Cheng Gongying couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his mind, if he could implement the same policy in Liangzhou, would it be successful?  But after much deliberation, I could only give up in the end Youzhou, like Liangzhou, is a bitter and cold place.  But Youzhou and Liangzhou are different in that they are adjacent to the sea.  And this advantage seems to be of little use to anyone else.  But in the hands of Liu Chuang Liu Chuang has an extremely large caravan in his hands, which can travel north and south.  He does not need to worry about the war in the Central Plains. Relying on his powerful maritime transportation capabilities, he can deliver specialties from the Central Plains and even Jiangdong and Jiaozhi to Youzhou.  But if you take the land route, you have to pass through many passes, not to mention the wars raging all over the place. If you don't do it right, you will lose everything.  And Ma Chao swept through the six kingdoms of Tianshan, which gave Liu Chuang an extremely strong backing in the Western Regions.  He can use the Six Tianshan Kingdoms as a springboard to send large quantities of goods to countries in the Western Regions; similarly, products from various countries in the Western Regions can also be continuously sent to Youzhou through the Six Tianshan Kingdoms.  Then it was transported to the Central Plains, Jiangdong, and Jiaozhi, and made astonishing profits from it.  Liangzhou obviously does not have this advantage.  Don¡¯t say anything else.  Just say that in the Hexi Corridor, if there is no tyrannical strength, who can guarantee the safety of goods?  Liu Chuang¡¯s power in the Hexi Corridor, Mobei Corridor, and Saibei Corridor is now unmatched by anyone, and it indeed provides great convenience.  Once he occupied Liangzhou and then opened up the Yizhou trade route Cheng Gongying was suddenly chilled, and seemed to understand Liu Chuang's true intention of why he was so anxious to get involved in Liangzhou.     This guy.  This is definitely a big game of chess!  Cheng Gongying murmured secretly in his heart, and at the same time, he was thinking about how to tell Cao Cao the news in order to get more support.  It seems that Wei Duan and others alone may not be able to resist Liu Chuang's invasion of Liangzhou.  Liu Chuang has a very powerful trump card in his hand.  He is able to continuously attract and win over the powerful people of Liangzhou to join his camp.  Now, his trump card has not been revealed yet, so the effect is not obvious.  But once he completely monopolizes the trade routes in the Western Regions, I believe those Liangzhou powerful men will be eager to defect to Liu Chuang.  No matter how powerful the family is, if it does not have enough money, food and goods, it cannot maintain the operation of the entire family.  Since Dong Zhuo's disaster in Guanzhong, Liangzhou powerful people and Guanzhong gentry have been deeply affected by the war.  Although it is struggling to maintain it, it is constantly declining.  In the past, the eight hundred miles of Qinchuan brought prosperity to the world, but now it has become nothing more than an empty talk.  Many powerful people in Guanzhong and Liangzhou declined and perished in the war A large amount of land was abandoned, and the population was also lost rapidly.  All of this requires a new force to join. Once Liu Chuang is willing to open the Hexi Corridor and share the interests of the Western Region trade routes with the powerful people in Guanzhong and Liangzhou, how can those people resist?  The more Cheng Gongying thought about it, the more frightened he became.  He felt that the news must be spread as soon as possible.  Let the Liangzhou scholars wake up.  The caravan stayed overnight at the foot of Yinshan Mountain.  A bright moon hangs high in the sky, spreading its cold moonlight all over the mountains, as if covered with a layer of silver frost.  Cheng Gongying was sitting in a temporary tent, writing furiously.  In the camp.  The bonfire is roaring.  From time to time, singing would come But Cheng Gongying had no interest in it. He devoted all his energy to letters and kept writing.  He wrote in the letter what he saw and heard in Youzhou, and even his various speculations about Liu Chuang.  When he finished writing the letter, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief and put down the pen.  I believe that after this letter is spread, it will definitely attract attention.  Neither Cao Cao nor Wei Duan would sit back and watch Liu Chuang take over Liangzhou. When the time comes, they will definitely join forces to fight against Liu Chuang.  Once Cao Cao and Wei Duan send troops, the crisis in Jincheng will definitely be alleviated.  Ma Chao is brave and brave, Xu Shu is resourceful But if they have to fight against the entire Liangzhou, and they also have to count Cao Cao, they may not be able to do it.  At that time, Han Sui?You can get out and start planning again.  Thinking of this, Cheng Gongying couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.  He put the letter into the bag he carried with him, hung it on the hook of the tent, lay down with his clothes on, and soon fell asleep.  For more than ten days, he could be said to be on tenterhooks.  Now that we have reached Yinshan, we only need to bypass the Yellow River and enter Mobei.  Even though Liu Chuang is quite powerful in Mobei, he is still inferior to Saibei.  After crossing Mobei and entering Liangzhou, it was considered safe Cheng Gongying finally felt a little relieved and fell into a deep sleep.  I don¡¯t know how long he slept for, but suddenly he was woken up by someone pushing him.  After waking up, Cheng Gongying found that he was tied up like a rice dumpling, and the tent was filled with a bloody smell.  The three personal followers who had accompanied him out of Yanjing fell in a pool of blood.  A sturdy man with a curly beard like a goat, wearing an animal skin robe, was reading a letter.  There is also a bag on the desk, which is exactly the bag that Cheng Gongying carries with him.  That letter, needless to say, was written by Cheng Gongying between Cao Cao and Wei Duan.  In addition to the burly man, there were four young men standing in the tent.  The caravan leader, who had taken very good care of Cheng Gongying along the way, was sitting next to the big man with a pale face, trembling with fear.  "Mr. Zhang, what are you" "My name is Yu Changgen!" The sturdy man suddenly spoke.  He folded Cheng Gongying¡¯s letter, put it into his pocket, and then stood up.  "The city belongs to Wenhou. Three months ago, I was given the title of Colonel of Yinshan by the emperor's uncle. The emperor's uncle was very dissatisfied with you leaving without saying goodbye, so he sent someone to ask me to stop you and give him  Please teach me I have been waiting for you for a long time. No wonder I haven't heard from you along the way. It turned out that Lao Zhang had not met me and told me by chance that he was in the caravan.  There is a great sage here, and I almost missed you. But since you are in my hands, let me go." The leader of the caravan.  Pointing his finger at Cheng Gongying, he cursed loudly: "You scoundrel, it turns out you want to do harm to the emperor's uncle. Fortunately, I treated you like a guest along the way, and almost ruined the emperor's uncle's important event Yu Xiaowei, this matter has something to do with it.  I really have nothing to do with it, so please forgive me.¡± ¡°I know that this matter has nothing to do with you, but you still need to explain it to your family head after you go back. Otherwise, if the emperor asks, your family head will not know.  " "That's right, I understand!" The two young men stepped forward and picked up Cheng Gongying.  Cheng Gongying wanted to shout, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a young man stuffed a ball of rags into his mouth.  ?Looking at that action, it is obvious that he is very skilled.  Cheng Gongying made a sound.  Still want to struggle.  Yu Changgen glanced at him, waved his hand, and saw a young man picking up a cloth bag and putting him in it.  "Tonight, nothing happened There has never been such a person in your caravan. You know better than me what to do. Please take care of these corpses Haha  , don¡¯t show off.¡± The leader of the caravan smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Yu, chop up a few corpses and throw them on the grassland, there will be no traces in two days.¡± Yu Changgen nodded with a smile and asked the people.  Carrying Cheng Gongying out of the tent.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Cheng Gongying was wrapped in a cloth bag and felt a little drowsy.  He was first sent to a military camp at the foot of Yin Mountain, and then was forced to change his clothes.  His mouth was gagged, his eyes were blindfolded, and he was tied with ropes and thrown into a carriage.  From beginning to end, Yu Changgen never appeared again, only a few followers did all this.  Cheng Gongying wanted to talk, but found that the other people were all Huns and did not understand Chinese at all.  Then, he was thrown into the car, and all he knew was that the carriage was speeding, and he seemed to be falling apart from the bumps along the way.  Along the way, he was dragged out of the car several times, given some water, and forced to eat some food. Then his mouth was sealed, blindfolded and thrown into the car. The carriage continued to move forward and the cycle started again and again!  At the beginning, Cheng Gongying was still conscious.  But with the bumps along the way, his consciousness gradually became blurred.  He couldn¡¯t even remember clearly. The carriage had been traveling for several days, and he couldn¡¯t figure out which direction the carriage was traveling in.  In short, I walked down the carriage in a daze, and in the end, I felt like I was stupid.?, let the other party manipulate you.  He didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but all he knew was that he was on his way.  ¡°Finally one day, the carriage stopped, and then someone took him off the carriage and helped him into a house.  ¡°Well, it feels like a room!  With his eyes covered and his mouth gagged Cheng Gongying sat there, his head feeling dizzy.  The room was quiet. ?????????? Vaguely, I heard some voices, but I couldn¡¯t hear them clearly.  Cheng Gongying tried his best to calm down, feeling even more inexplicable panic in his heart.  "If someone stood in front of him, he would not be afraid even if he was forced to hold a knife But now, after the bumpy journey, he felt as if he was going to faint.  Both mentally and physically, they were all subjected to extremely severe torture.  He knew that the person who arrested him was Liu Chuang.  But, what will Liu Chuang do with him?  Cheng Gongying originally thought that he would not be afraid But at this moment, an inexplicable sense of fear arose in his heart (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes  , your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 350: Eight Years of Jian¡¯an, No War on the Eastern Front (Part 3)

    However, just when Cheng Gongying was uneasy, in a study not far from his room, Liu Chuang was exchanging cups with Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang.  Since he captured Guo Jia, Liu Chuang has never solicited him.  It is not easy for a person like Guo Jia to return to his heart.  Since he has determined that Cao Cao is the wise master, it will be difficult for him to change his mind.  If you want Guo Jia to be effective, the best way is to completely crush his cognition.  Only by defeating Cao Cao could Liu Chuang be recognized by Guo Jia.  There is no other way.  Initially, Guo Jia made up his mind not to offer advice to Liu Chuang for the rest of his life.  Even if Liu Chuang defeated Cao Cao several times, he felt that it was just Liu Chuang's luck.  ¡°If Liu Chuang dared to come and persuade him to surrender, he wouldn¡¯t mind spitting in Liu Chuang¡¯s face¡­ Fortunately, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t give him this chance, which saved him the spit.  In the past two years, Guo Jia's confidence in Cao Cao has not wavered, but in his heart, he has gradually recognized the fact that Liu Chuang is the hero.  In fact, it is not easy for Liu Chuang to achieve this step.  His starting point is lower than Cao Cao, and the difficulties he faces are far greater than Cao Cao But even in this situation, he can defeat Cao Cao again and again, and seize the two counties of Anping and Julu from Cao Cao.  , forcing Cao Cao to retreat to Handan.  In this case, if we say that Liu Chuang's rise relied on luck, it would actually be an insult to Cao Cao.  At this moment, Guo Jiazheng was holding the letter written by Cheng Gongying and reading it word by word, feeling equally horrified in his heart.  Living in Youzhou, Guo Jia has no freedom.  Although Liu Chuang would send him some battle reports from time to time, they were not very complete.  Now he has finished reading what Cheng Gongying wrote.  I finally have a general understanding of Liu Chuang's layout.  While I was surprised, I was even more surprised.  To put it bluntly, Liu Chuang¡¯s strategy is very simple and can be summed up in four words: economic control.  By opening up the trade routes in the Western Regions, he indirectly controlled the economic lifeline of Liangzhou.  Once he takes Liangzhou in the future.  The entire Liangzhou Group will face a reshuffle.  Whoever relies on Liu Chuang can develop and grow; on the contrary, those who oppose Liu Chuang will lose the opportunity for development and will face the siege of the township party.  Liu Chuang is not kind.  Regardless of righteousness, the word "profit" is enough to control Liangzhou.  After reading Cheng Gongying¡¯s letter, Guo Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.  Who would have thought that this bitter and cold place in Liu Chuang's hands would become the foundation for his development and soar "Kong Ming, how do you think this is a great man?" Liu Chuang took a sip of wine and asked Zhuge Liang with a smile.  Zhuge Liang hesitated for a moment and said softly: "This man's vision and thoughts are indeed extraordinary. From some subtle details, it can be seen that my brother's layout and planning are indeed extraordinary This man must not be allowed to return to Liangzhou. Even  He cannot be allowed to leave the general's palace. Otherwise, his brother's plan will be revealed to him, and he will have to use some tricks. "Guo Jia suddenly said: "If the two countries are at war, I will not detain this envoy.  If it spreads, it will be detrimental to the emperor's reputation." Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing, "But the problem is, who knows that I detained him?" "You" Liu Chuang stood up, "Fengxiao, why not?  Come with me to meet Cheng Gongying?" Guo Jia did not refuse.  He just smiled slightly and said: "Forget it, let me see what this person who can make the emperor's uncle look like." The three of them walked out of the study and went straight to the side room.  Outside the wing door.  Tai Shixiang stepped forward quickly and bowed to Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang just nodded to him, and Tai Shixiang understood what he meant, walked over and opened the door.  Cheng Gongying sat on the ground, his eyes covered and his mouth blocked.  Hearing the footsteps, he struggled to stand up, but was restrained by someone. Then the light suddenly brightened in front of his eyes, which stung Cheng Gongying and quickly closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened his eyes again.  Zhuge Liang held a short knife and stepped forward to cut the rope on his body.  Only then did Cheng Gongying see Liu Chuang and the others clearly, and he suddenly showed anger, ready to pounce on them with all his strength.  "Sir, it's best not to act rashly. Now you are a missing person. Even if I kill you, no one will know about it. For me, the general's mansion, it is just killing a man who stole the property in the mansion.  He's just a domestic thief." "You" Cheng Gongying glared at Liu Chuang, but he was still a little worried in his heart.  &nbsp; Guo Jia couldn't help but said: "He is clearly here, how come he has disappeared?" Liu Chuang smiled and sat down on the Taishi's chair in the room, and said softly: "Ten days ago, the Jincheng delegation left Yanjing, and Cheng Gongying was among them.  However, after arriving in Zhao State, Cheng Gongying suddenly disappeared and his whereabouts were unknown. According to my guess, Cheng Gongying must have understood that Han Wenyue was in a desperate situation, so he fled the mission.  Make a living on your own. Sir, you left Yanjing without saying a word, thinking that you could avoid my eyes and ears. But as soon as you stepped out of the gate of Yanjing, Cheng Gongying ceased to exist, and only Youzhou Chengying was me.  The family boy in the mansion." Guo Jia was startled and immediately understood the mystery.  Cheng Gongying was worried about being persecuted by Liu Chuang, so he wanted to sneak away secretly.  So Liu Chuang took advantage of the situation and ordered someone to pretend to be Gongying, leave Yanjing with a so-called Jincheng mission, and then disappear in Handan In this way, the world will think that Cheng Gongying left alone because Han Sui was at the end of his rope.  But little did they know that Cheng Gongying had been recaptured by Liu Chuang and turned into the so-called "Chengying" from Youzhou, a slave of the General's Mansion.  In other words, as long as Cheng Gongying cannot leave the General's Mansion, no one will know that Liu Chuang has detained him.  "Three days ago, Meng Qi defeated Yunwu and occupied the Luodu Valley. Han Sui's general Yang Qiu and Zhang Heng were killed in the battle. The so-called eight generals of Jincheng are now left with only one Ma Wan living alone. He took Ma Wan and his son-in-law Yan  OK, retreat to Linqiang, hoping to defend the city of Longqi to resist the troops of Xiliang. Han Wenyue is now in internal and external troubles.  The Qiang soldiers and horses, as well as the white horse Qiang Yang Teng, gathered an army of 80,000, and fought with the old Qiang in the Hehuang Valley Haha, Ke Zui is now unable to support Han Sui. If Han Sui knows that you have abandoned him, he doesn't know.  How would you feel? Longqi City seems to be impregnable, but how long can it hold on if there is no Lao Qiang? Mr. thought he was smart, but he didn¡¯t know that it would just cost Han Sui¡¯s life" After hearing this, Cheng Gongying couldn't help but think.  Eyes widened.  Zhuge Liang stepped forward and placed the letter written by Cheng Gongying in front of him.  "Sir, you have a good eye. You actually saw the emperor's plan. I was a little strange before, why the emperor tried so hard to keep you. Now I understand, if I let you go, you will become the emperor's innermost concern."  Cheng Gongying also calmed down at this time.  He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.  "What do you want to do?" Liu Chuang smiled coldly, "My husband and I had two paths before, but it's a pity that my husband didn't make a choice. Now I have two paths with you again, commit suicide in the name of loyalty, or stay here."  It¡¯s useless to be a slave of the General¡¯s Mansion, because no one will know your whereabouts when they talk about you Cheng Gongying.  I don¡¯t know; if I were sir, I would definitely choose to live. Only by living can you have a chance to wash away your grievances; only by living can you prove your innocence. But if I lose one day, everything can be restored.  If I keep winning, I will have to make you a slave here for the rest of my life. " Should I commit suicide or live in humiliation?  The two choices before Cheng Gongying seemed not to be very good.  Cheng Gongying¡¯s eyes widened.  He glared at Liu Chuang angrily.  Liu Chuang stood up and said, "In addition, I have good news to tell you. Cao Cao sent Huangfu Jianshou as envoy to Longxi with the intention of assisting Han Sui." "Really?" "This is the news I just got" Liu Chuang  Chuang finished.  Then he walked away.  Guo Jia was stunned for a moment, then followed Liu Chuang out of the room.  Zhuge Liang also walked out, leaving Cheng Gongying alone in the room.  "Uncle Emperor, what does this mean?" Liu Chuang said with a smile: "It's nothing, I just give him a hope." "Oh?" "This man has great talents and can be reused. If I pacify Liangzhou in the future, I will only rely on Meng Meng  Although Zhang Ji and Yang Fu are famous, they are too noble. Cheng Gongying can govern the place and treat foreigners equally. Although there are many famous people in Liangzhou, no one can be better than him.  People. However, there are many Qiang and Hu people in Liangzhou. If there is no one who understands Liangzhou and is familiar with the living habits of Qiang and Hu, and can handle a bowl of water, it will inevitably lead to Qiang chaos.  , that¡¯s why I want to keep him.¡±p; "But you" "It is easy for a person to die, but difficult to live. It is not easy to give him a hope, and then completely destroy his hope, and then want to die again" Liu Chuang said  As he spoke, he glanced at Guo Jia.  He said with a smile: "At that time, I will give him another hope. I believe he will understand my hard work." Guo Jia shuddered for no reason and remained silent.  After a long while, he whispered: "Meng Yan, you have nothing in common with the Marquis of Zhongling. If it weren't for the testimony of Duke Kang Cheng and Yuan Chang, I really can't imagine how the Marquis of Zhongling could be as vicious and vicious as you."  Son" "Can I take this as your compliment to me?" Guo Jia was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile.  Seeing Liu Chuang about to leave, he hesitated and suddenly said: "Uncle Emperor, if one day Sikong is defeated by you, I will work for you." Liu Chuang trembled and stopped.  He turned to look at Guo Jia and whispered: "Do you really mean what Feng Xiao said?" "I don't want to be tortured like this by you, but you have to prove to me that you have the qualifications to let me work for you." Liu Chuang  There was a flash of light in his eyes.  After a moment, he whispered: "Fengxiao, I will let you know that only I can make the Han family stronger" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 351 Watting (1) 1/3

    Cheng Gongying disappeared like this, and among the generals of Yanjing, there was an additional domestic slave Cheng Ying.  But who cares about this kind of thing?  It is impossible for a small domestic slave to fall in the eyes of a big shot, not to mention that this domestic slave has never walked out of the second entrance of the General's Mansion.  Therefore, Cheng Gongying is like rain, evaporating quietly and silently.  Xudu, Imperial City, Anle Palace.  The Han Emperor looked solemn and wandered in the hall.  Queen Fu stood aside silently.  "Zi Tong, since the emperor has already defeated Cao Cao, why has he refused to send troops yet?" Cao Cao suffered a major defeat in Jizhou and suffered heavy losses in the battle of Guanjin.  Although the Han Emperor was deep in the palace, he could still get news from the outside world.  It's just that he was very unhappy because after Liu Chuang's victory at Guanjin, although he captured Anping and Julu, he refused to go south and even moved the battlefield to Liangzhou, which he couldn't agree with.  What¡¯s the best option in that bitter cold place?  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty hated Liangzhou deeply. The reason was that Dong Zhuo was born in Liangzhou.  "Moreover, he has been in Guanzhong for many years, and even Liangzhou has a sparse population and barren land.  "You, Liu Chuang, have this skill, why don't you send your troops south and drive straight in to save me from the fire and water?"  I just want to attack Nao Shizi Liangzhou. Isn't it a small gain but a big gain?  If you capture Yuzhou, it will be better than ten Liangzhous However, the Han Emperor could only complain to Queen Fu about these words.  After Cao Cao returned to Xudu from Jizhou, his control over the Han Emperor became even tighter.  In the past, Fu Wan could often go to the palace to have an audience, but now it has become very difficult for Fu Wan to enter the palace.  In Cao Cao's words, it was to protect the emperor's safety.  But everyone knew very well that Cao Cao wanted to completely cut off the contact between the Han Emperor and the outside world Fortunately.  There were some caring people around Emperor Han who quietly spread the news to the palace.  It is precisely because of this that the Han Emperor is now looking forward to the stars and the moon, hoping that Liu Chuang will come back to Xudu to save him from the fire and water.  "Zitong, do you think Liu Chuang is hiding evil intentions?" Queen Fu listened.  My heart couldn't help but tighten.  Since she married into the royal family, she has been used to seeing ambitious people.  She knew in her heart that many powerful officials were not treacherous in the first place.  Just being in a high position, when they reach a certain level, it becomes difficult to choose.  Who dares to say that Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang that year.  Do you have the intention of usurping the throne and plotting rebellion?  Given the cowardice of the Young Emperor, Dong Zhuo could have allowed him to continue to reign, so why bother to depose the Young Emperor and replace him with the current Emperor of Han?  There will definitely be selfishness.  But at that time, Dong Zhuo may not have had bad intentions.  But later Liu Chuang's situation.  Queen Fu also heard a lot.  To be honest, Queen Fu still admired Liu Chuang very much.  ¡°Four years ago, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t even have a place to live.  However, in just four years, he established his current foundation and was able to compete with Cao Cao.  From this point of view, it is enough to explain that Liu Chuang was chosen as a foreign aid.  It is an extremely correct choice.  Even though many people think Liu Chuang is lucky, he is not really capable.  Even the Emperor of the Han Dynasty thought so. He felt that Liu Chuang was able to achieve his current achievements because he had a keen eye for recognizing people and promoted him with one hand But Empress Fu did not agree!  If Uncle Liu Huang was just lucky, how could he have built his current business?  You know, Liu Chuang¡¯s opponents ranged from Gongsundu to Yuan Shao, then to the Xianbei people, and now Cao Cao, which one is an ordinary person?  He can fight his way through these many opponents.  It is enough to prove his ability.  However, it was precisely because of this that Queen Fu was a little worried.  Liu Chuang must have stepped on the bones and commanded thousands of troops when he returned to Xudu.  If the Han Emperor could not recognize such a situation clearly.  In the end, it is likely to cause conflicts between Emperor Han and Liu Chuang.  At that time, I'm afraid the real disaster will come.  However, Queen Fu could not say these words.  She hesitated for a moment and said softly: "I don't know how to fight, but I think Uncle Liu must have his reasons for making such arrangements. Your Majesty, don't be too anxious. Sometimes, Uncle Liu can't even make the decision on this kind of thing Fortunately, Uncle Liu is now  He has already made progress and can fight against Cao Cao. I believe it won't be long before he can march to the Central Plains to greet His Majesty. "This was originally just a very ordinary word of comfort, but the Han Emperor was not happy.  "No matter how powerful he is, he is still my minister. Without my full support at the beginning, how could he have achieved what he is today? Looking at him like this,I'm afraid he is also an ambitious person I don't want to reject the tiger through the front door and let in the wolf through the back door.  After driving away Cao Cao, Dong Zhuo was welcomed back.  This matter needs to be prepared in advance.  After he defeats Cao Cao, I still need to control Xu Du.  "The Emperor of the Han Dynasty may have said it unintentionally, but when he heard it in Empress Fu's ears, he was frightened. "Did Your Majesty think too much?" Empress Fu thought in her mind: Uncle Liu is the only one who has the intention to welcome and serve, and all the clans are sitting back and watching.  Reason. Your Majesty wanted to plot against Uncle Liu before he defeated him. If this really angered Uncle Liu, wouldn't it be a disaster? Queen Fu did not argue with the Han Emperor, but just smiled and nodded.  , Empress Fu immediately called for her confidant: "Immediately send someone to inform the emperor and ask him to try to contact Uncle Liu.  "As for how to make contact? Empress Fu believes that Fu Wan will be very clear about it. Get in touch with Liu Chuang first, and then build up a friendship If His Majesty angers Uncle Liu in the future, there won't even be anyone who can talk or make connections between the two.  No, it was a big trouble. Since Liu Chuang defeated Cao Cao, some veterans who had been suppressed by Cao Cao began to feel restless. The reason why the Han Emperor blamed Liu Chuang for not going south to Xu Du immediately.  , there was also the instigation of those old ministers. These people were suppressed by Cao Cao, and they were already a little unbearable. Cao Cao's defeat also gave these people hope, and Liu Chuang became ambitious.  Before they came back, these guys started plotting to suppress Liu Huangshu. But the question is, is Liu Huangshu so easy to suppress? Thinking of this, Empress Fu couldn't help but worry Yes, Liu Chuang is a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  , after the Marquis of Zhongling; but he grew up in the market, and his temperament is probably even more violent than that of Dong Zhuo and Cao Cao. How can he command thousands of troops from nothing to now, and have many powerful generals under his command?  An idle person? This person is probably more angry than Cao Cao and Dong Zhuo! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++ At the end of September of the eighth year of Jian'an, Ma Chao captured Linqiang. Ma Wan was killed by Yan Xing on the battlefield, and Han Sui fought to the death, and then broke out of the siege and retreated to Mucheng Valley.  In desperation, Han Sui had to send people to Longxi again to ask Wei Duan for help. At the same time, he also asked Ke Zui to send reinforcements to support him. At this time, Ke Zui was also involved in a lawsuit.  Qiang commander Yang Teng and Xiqiang tycoon Cheli Ji formed a blood alliance at Zhaling Lake and mobilized an army of 80,000 to encircle Lao Qiang. Although Tang Jian's tribe suffered heavy losses, his vitality was not damaged.  The encounter also attracted the sympathy of other tribes Ke Zui's ambitious and undeclared war actions frightened all Qiang people, especially the white horse Qiang Yang Teng, who was only separated from Ke Zui by a west-facing mountain.  After destroying Tang Jian, the next step is to move eastward. By then, the Qiang Shao of White Horse will be threatened, which is definitely not the result Yang Teng wants to see. Moreover, Yang Teng's son Yang Ju is in the army of the Han Emperor.  Lang Jiang Xu Shu values ????the strength of the Han family? Despite the current melee in the Central Plains, the strength of the Han family is still strong The Zhongqiang rebellion was so shocking that it swept Liangzhou and shocked Guanzhong.  After making great efforts, Taiwei Duan Juan sent troops to conquer Zhongqiang. He was defeated and defeated after three months. Now Tang Jian intends to join the Han family in the future, and Yang Teng also hopes to take advantage of this.  The opportunity to make friends with Liu Chuang could be regarded as a way out for the future Therefore, Yang Teng did not hesitate to choose to send troops with Tang Jian, and even the Xiqiang tycoon Cheliji led 8,000 camel soldiers to help.  It also greatly increased the strength in Tang Yu's hands.  At the same time, Xu Shu saw that the time was ripe, so he immediately sent troops out of Zhangye and crossed the Datong River.  He ordered Qu Yan from Xiping to be the vanguard, and he also ordered Ren Luan from Zhangye, Yan Jun from Wuwei, and Huang Hua from Jiuquan as deputy generals to command three thousand troops and march towards the West Sea.  Later, Xu Shu invited Zhenwu General Huang Zhong as the commander-in-chief and Dunhuang native Han De as the deputy general to command eight thousand cavalry and stationed in Hehuang.  Xu Shu is bound to win this battle.  Because he knew very well that there was not much time left for him.  Han Sui was retreating steadily. I believe that Cao Cao would never sit back and watch Ma Chao occupy Liangzhou.  Therefore, Cao Cao will definitely send someone to persuade Wei Duan, and may even send troops himself If he cannot successfully destroy Han Sui and pacify Hehuang in one battle, it will be very troublesome to unify Xiliang.  For this reason, Xu Shu ordered ZhaoYun withdrew from Hehuang and stationed troops in Muyuan in case Wei Duan sent troops to rescue Han Sui.  "The real war is about to begin!" Xu Shu took a deep breath and said to Ma Chao: "General, please don't worry about Wei Duan and Cao Cao. I have my own countermeasures. The top priority is that the general must capture Mucheng Valley as soon as possible. As long as Mucheng Valley is  After being defeated, Han Sui only had Longqi City alone, which was not a concern. As for the old Qiang Ke Zui, it would be difficult for him to survive the winter. The emperor sent a message to the general, asking the general to capture Longqi City and seal it before Ke Zui was defeated.  Kill the old Qiang's retreat The success or failure of the battle in Liangzhou depends on the general's methods. "Longqi City is the main route from Hehuang to Liangzhou, and it is also the seat of the western governor.  Once Lao Qiang is defeated, they will inevitably flee from Longqi City.  When one hundred thousand old Qiang enter Liangzhou, they will definitely bring unnecessary trouble to Liangzhou, and may even affect the entire layout of Liangzhou.  Xu Shu's intention was to seal off the Lao Qiang's retreat and completely eliminate them in Hehuang.  After Han Sui and Lao Qiang were destroyed, Xu Shu could implement the next plan and completely control Liangzhou.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 351 Watting (2) 2/3

    Ma Chao also knew the importance of the battle of Longqi City, so he nodded without hesitation and said: "Military advisor, just rest assured, Chao will never let an old Qiang enter Liangzhou." "In this case, we must leave it to the general." Xu Shu and Ma Chao discussed it properly  After that, we prepared to leave and return to Jincheng County that night.  The reason why he came to Shuigu was to check the situation in Jincheng.  Although Liu Chuang had previously ordered that Ma Chao must take the lead in the battle of Jincheng and not interfere easily.  However, Xu Shu also knew that Ma Chao had a violent temper and was more or less infected with some Qiang and Hu habits.  Once his attack fails, he will easily lose his mind and may even issue an order to massacre the city and loot the town.  The number of Han people in Jincheng is not very large to begin with. If Ma Chao loots and plunders again, serious consequences will inevitably occur.  You must know that Liangzhou scholars have never recognized Ma Chao. The reason why they acquiesced in his confrontation with Han Sui this time is because Ma Chao avenged his father, which is reasonable and reasonable.  But once he looted the town, he would be easily caught by those people.  Liu Chuang also said that he would try to ensure the integrity of Jincheng without interfering with Ma Chao.  Therefore, Xu Shu always paid attention to the situation in Jincheng. On the one hand, he tried his best to make suggestions for Ma Chao, and on the other hand, he tried his best to reduce his sense of presence to prevent Ma Chao from being resentful because he interfered too much.  Ma Chao is not a fool, how could he not understand Xu Shu¡¯s painstaking efforts.  Xu Shu was protecting his face. He couldn't refuse this affection.  Therefore, the cooperation between the two is also very good. Xu Shu tries not to interfere in specific affairs and is only responsible for planning behind the scenes; while Ma Chao always respects Xu Shu.  He told Ma Dai, Ma Xiu, Yang Pu Yueji and others to treat Xu Shu just like he treated him, and they should never be negligent.  "General, Yan Xing is brave and Han Sui is deceitful. And the terrain of Mucheng Valley is complicated. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack, so it must not be defeated I have a tip bag sent by the lord here. If the battle of Mucheng Valley goes unfavorably,  You can open the bag and check it out. I will rush back to Jincheng tonight. I heard that Cao Cao sent Huangfu Jianshou as an envoy to Didao. I am worried that something will happen to Wei Duan and the battle in Longqi City must be ended as soon as possible.  , General, please take care of me." Before leaving, Xu Shu handed Ma Chao a tips bag.  Ma Chao quickly took it and put it away very carefully He watched Xu Shu leave before returning to the Shuigu camp.  "Brother, is Military Advisor Xu too cautious?" Returning to the tent, Ma Xiu couldn't help but said: "Han Sui has been cornered and only Longqi City is left alone. At this time, Military Advisor Xu is still so cautious.  I underestimated my brother. In my opinion, Commander Xu is good at everything, but he is too timid." Ma Chao stared, "Shut up!" He saw that there were only two people in the big tent: Ma Dai and Ma Xiu.  He said softly: "Meng Yan wrote to me and told me that Yuan Zhi has a beautiful mind and a talent for the world. Who do you think Meng Yan is? Will he praise people easily? Since he admires Yuan Zhi so much, it means that Yuan Zhi has great talent.  Real talent and learning. Yuan Zhi may be cautious, but he always predicts things well Our battle in Jincheng went smoothly, and we won the entire Jincheng without paying too many casualties. What did we rely on, except you and my brother Xiao Yongzhi?  In addition, there is Yuan Zhi who is strategizing on the battlefield. A hundred Yuan Zhi is not a concern. But when it comes to strategizing and predicting the enemy's opportunities, you and I are far from his opponents. Meng Yan sent him.  It took a lot of thought I warn you again, you must not treat Yuan Zhi with contempt, you must treat him with respect. " Ma Dai.  He is Ma Chao's confidant and has followed Ma Chao since he was a child.  And where is Matthew?  He has also been afraid of Ma Chao since he was a child Once Ma Teng died, Ma Xiu respected Ma Chao even more.  He frowned slightly and glanced at the kit in Ma Chao's hand. After hesitating for a moment, he whispered softly: "Then Han Sui. Is it possible that he still has the power to recover?" Ma Chao was startled, looking at the kit in front of him, and remained silent for a long time.  .  After a while, he suddenly laughed and said: "Meng Yan likes to play tricks like this. I want to see what Han Sui has up his sleeves." As he spoke, he hid the bag of tips close to his body.  Then he stood up and said: "Tomorrow morning, the soldiers will be ready to take advantage of the valley!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Yanjing, the General's Mansion  .  Liu Chuang was still standing in front of the Liangzhou sand table, looking straight at the mountains and terrain on the sand table, but there was a somewhat solemn look on his face.  "Brother, don't worry about the battle of Jincheng. With Yuan Zhi and Zi Heng helping you, and my brother's clever plan, it will not be easy for Meng Qi to kill Han Sui. Why worry?" "You don't understand Meng Qi!" Liu  Chuang sighed and turned to look at Zhuge Liang.  "Meng QiHe is arrogant and even a bit stubborn.  This is related to his early experience His mother is a Qiang, with half Qiang and Hu blood flowing in her body, so Ma Teng has always been dissatisfied with him.  No matter how hard he tried, even if he reached the current level of god refining, he still couldn't be as important as Ma Teng.  You see he seems to be full of confidence, but in fact he is quite inferior.  The more someone like him is, the more proud he is!  He didn't want to be looked down upon by anyone, so he developed a self-centered and arrogant personality.  Han Sui was now like a trapped beast.  The trapped beast still fights This anxious dog is even more terrifying.  This battle of Jincheng is a battle of revenge for Meng Qi. Neither Yuan Zhi nor Zi Heng should intervene too much.  I can let Yuan Zhi intervene in He Huang, because it has nothing to do with Meng Qi.  But if Yuan Zhi is allowed to directly intervene in Jincheng, Meng Qi may not feel comfortable So I gave him a tips bag But I also know that with Meng Qi's temperament, if he doesn't encounter trouble, he will never  Open that bag of tips.  He is too proud, but Han Sui is cunning To be honest, I am indeed a little worried that Meng played Han Sui's trick.  " Beside, stood a man wearing a gray robe and dressed as a retainer. Hearing Liu Chuang's words, he suddenly raised his head, with a look of surprise on his face. Cheng Gongying did not expect that Liu Chuang would know Ma Chao so well!  Even though Liu Chuang told Cheng Gongying that he and Ma Chao were close friends, Cheng Gongying still felt that Liu Chuang and Ma Chao had always used each other. Ever since they were imprisoned in the General's Mansion, Liu Chuang had kept his word and treated Cheng Gongying.  Like other retainers, Cheng Gongying always believed that Cao Cao would send troops to rescue Han Sui, so he always had hope He didn't want to be known as an abandoned friend, so he endured the humiliation and lived in the General's Mansion.  Not quite used to it. But as time went by, he gradually adapted to his new identity. At the same time, Cheng Gongying was also observing Liu Chuang.  His temper is not very good, and his literary talent is not very good. Apart from his background and luck, this guy seems to have no advantages But why can he attract a large number of people to be devoted to him? At least he is very serious!  He is very sincere to the people around him, which also greatly enhances his personality charm, and his bravery, his origin, and the legend he created in his early years have given this person a mysterious aura.  Sometimes, Cheng Gongying really couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang always made the right bet. Starting from Qingzhou, every decision he made seemed to be a gamble, but in the end, it turned out that he was right once and twice!  It was a gamble, three times was a gamble But four times, five times, six times Cheng Gongying had to admit that besides being lucky, Liu Chuang also had an insight into the story that ordinary people could not detect.  Ordinary people can't understand his tolerance. For example, in Ma Chao's battle in Jincheng, Liu Chuang actually refused to interfere in specific affairs for the sake of so-called brotherhood. If it were another person, it would be difficult for him to do it. At least, Wen!  You don¡¯t have such a big heart! But you know that Ma Chao will definitely follow your plan? Cheng Gongying felt happy, lowered his head again, and cleaned the room seriously +++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++ After Xu Shu returned to Jincheng County, before he could sit down and take a breath, Zhuge Jun came to visit him.  The merits were fulfilled. Tang Jian raised troops to fight against Ke Zui, and Zhuge Jun could no longer stay in Hehuang. In Zhuge Jun's words, "From now on, the battle in Hehuang will be an internal fight between the Qiang people.  Tang Jian also needs this battle.  To prove his ability I was sent by my brother. It might not be appropriate to stay in Hehuang at this time.  If Tang Jian cannot win in this situation, it also means that this person cannot be reused.  "So, after the blood alliance at Zhaling Lake, Zhuge Jun followed Zhao Yun back to JinchengTang Ju and Yang Ju were also accompanied by Tang Ju and Yang Ju. This was also entrusted by Tang Ju and Yang Teng, hoping that Tang Ju and Yang Ju  The two of them could learn more skills from Xu Shu's side. After the two arrived in Jincheng, Xu Shu sent them to Zhao Yun's tent and ordered them to stay in Muyuan. Zhuge Jun walked in in a hurry, holding a letter in his hand.  , then he said: "Yuan Zhi, here is a letter from Zhongda.  "    "oh?  " "Cao Cao has decided to send troops to Liangzhou. Huangfu Jianshou is sending Didao as envoy. I believe Wei Duan will not object.  "Xu Shu couldn't help but frown when he heard this. He pondered for a moment and said softly: "Have you ever heard who Cao Cao sent to Liangzhou?" "It is said that it is Cao Ren and Cao Zixiao." Xu Shu's face suddenly became solemn.  As one of the three major conspirators around Liu Chuang, Xu Shu knew very well who Liu Chuang¡¯s opponent was.  Therefore, Xu Shu began to pay attention to Cao Cao's men before Liu Chuangwei swept through Youzhou.  Who are the people under Cao Cao?  Xu Shu also knew it well.  "Cao Ren" This is definitely Cao Cao's top-notch general.  "Cao Ren's strength does not mean that he is brave, but that Cao Ren is wise and brave, has outstanding military skills, and has extraordinary strategies.  Liu Chuang once commented on this person: He is almost the same as Wen Yuan.  How can a person who is no less generous than Zhang Liao be considered an ordinary person?  Cao Cao ordered Cao Ren to lead the army, which shows that Cao Cao attaches great importance to Liangzhou.  The real decisive battle is finally here!  Xu Shu suddenly felt extremely excited. In his opinion, Han Sui and Wei Duan were no match for him.  And Cao Ren is undoubtedly a worthy opponent.  Only by defeating such an opponent can he show his true strength.  In my heart, I felt more excited, and it was like a fire was burning in my body Xu Shu stood up and said, "Come here, get the map! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote)  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and your support are my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 351 Wating (3) 3/3

    This Jincheng County Government Office has now become the command center of the entire Liangzhou War.  A map of Liangzhou made of several bison skins was placed in front of Xu Shu, which suddenly made him feel proud to point out the country.  "Zi Heng, if Cao Cao's troops enter Liangzhou, where should they go?" Zhuge Jun stood in front of the map and looked at it for a while, pointed at the map with his hand, and said softly: "If I were Cao Zixiao, I would definitely choose Wating."  "Wating?" A bright smile appeared on Xu Shu's face.  "What Zi Heng said is very true. If I were Cao Ren, I would also walk through Wating Pass." This Wating Pavilion is located in Liupan Mountain, surrounded by arched peaks and crossing each other. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There is the Iron Wating Pavilion.  ' is called the main point of Longyou.  Watting, also known as Xiaoguan.  In the fourteenth year of Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, the Xiongnu led 140,000 cavalry in a battle with Sun Ang, the captain of the Northern Territory. Sun Ang was killed in the battle, and he became the first high-ranking general in Chinese history to die in battle against the Xiongnu.  In AD 25, the third year of Gengshi, Ban Biao set out from Chang'an to pay his respects to Sun Ang here.  That is to say, from then on, the name Xiaoguan no longer appeared in the history books and was changed to Wating.  Both Xu Shu and Zhuge Jun believed that if Cao Ren wanted to enter Liangzhou, he would definitely occupy Wating Pass.  "Once Cao Ren occupied Wating Pass, he could invade Liangzhou if he advanced, and he could hold on to Guanzhong if he retreated, and he would be in an invincible position. More importantly, if Cao Ren took Wating Pass, the powerful powers from all over Liangzhou would have waited and watched.  Attitude will inevitably change dramatically. By that time, we will be attacked from both sides. If we do not do well, all our previous plans will be in vain, and there may even be a complete defeat. Therefore, the key is to win.  At Wating. Only by occupying Wating before Cao Ren can we stabilize the situation in Liangzhou and deter Wei Duan from taking any rash actions" "Then, who can go to war?" Zhuge Jun thought about it.  "Wating is of great importance and needs to be guarded by calm and brave people. If you ask me, Zilong is the most suitable But brother, if you let him station in Muyuan, you must want him to block Longxi Wei Duan's reinforcements. Well, in this way  If so, General Zilong will be unable to escape, and General Han Sheng is already deep in the West Sea and cannot send troops to rescue him in time, so I think this is the most suitable candidate" Before Zhuge Jun could finish, Xu Shu spoke first:  "Xiahou Hengruo!" "Exactly!" Xu Shu took a deep breath and pondered in his heart.  Xia Houlan is the lord¡¯s favorite general, and he was also the Yuan Cong of Qingzhou back then.  In addition, he is also Huang Zhong's son-in-law.  There is no need to worry about force.  He followed Liu Chuang in the southern and northern wars. From the initial battle of Xuzhou to now stationed at Fengyi Mountain, he has made great achievements in battle.  In terms of bravery, Xia Houlan may not be as good as Zhao Yun.  But in terms of reputation, Xia Houlan's reputation is probably even better than that of Zhao Yun.  If he were to fight, he would be able to frighten Cao Ren.  Moreover.  Xia Houlan is humble and low-key, and is more calm and resourceful when faced with problems Well, he is indeed the best candidate for the Battle of Wating.  Thinking of this, Xu Shu made a decision, "Immediately send someone to Fengyi Mountain and pass on my order. Xiahou Lan will lead his troops to attack immediately. We must capture Guancheng before Cao Ren takes Wating." "Then.  Fengyi Mountain" "Ask Yang Fu to garrison Fengyi Mountain!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ It was a clever move for Xun Yu to invite Huangfu Jianshou as envoy to Longxi.  Wei Duan at this time.  He was also aware of Liu Chuang's ambitionbut Ma Chao avenged his father, making it difficult for him to intervene.  But under Huangfu Jianshou's persuasion, Wei Duan quickly made up his mind.  If Han Sui died, would Ma Chao stop there?  Even if Ma Chao is willing, I am afraid Liu Chuang will not agree.  It¡¯s reached this point.  Liu Chuang's ambition for Liangzhou has become clear.  Therefore, no matter how disgusted Wei Duan was towards Han Sui, he could not sit back and watch Han Sui be eliminated by Ma Chao.  Of course, Wei Duan could not send troops directly. Instead, he sent envoys to Jincheng first. On the surface, he wanted to resolve the grievances between the two sides, but in fact, he wanted to find an excuse to send troops.  In early October of the eighth year of Jian'an, Guanzhong ushered in the first snow.  After Cao Ren led his army to Yinpan, he immediately mobilized his troops and generals.  Who should be the vanguard officer to occupy Wating Pass?  Cao Cao had a favorite person in his heart, Cao Zhen and Cao Zidan who accompanied him on the expedition.  However, just when he was about to let Cao Zhen set off, he unexpectedly received a letter from Jingzhao Yin Xiahou Dun, asking him to meet him in Qixian County.  Xiahou Dun is Cao Cao¡¯s favorite general.  &nbsp; Moreover, the Cao family and the Xiahou family are family friends, and the relationship between Cao Ren and Xiahou Dun is even more intimate.  Since Xiahou Dun invited him, Cao Ren could not refuse.  So, he set off overnight and arrived outside Qixian County early the next morning "Yuan Rang, if you don't sit in Chang'an, why did you come to this small border county?" When he saw Xiahou Dun, Cao Ren smiled.  There were no rules between him and Xiahou Dun, and their conversation seemed extremely casual.  "In a few days, I will go to Longmen Mountain." "Oh?" Cao Ren was shocked and asked quickly: "Is there something unexpected in Hedong?"  After encountering strong suppression, he suffered heavy losses in just a few months. "No, then Chuang'er really dares to attack the Wei family?" Cao Ren looked at Xiahou Dun with wide eyes.  The Wei clan in Hedong is a giant in Hedong.  Having dominated Hedong for four hundred years, it can be said to be the most powerful person in Hedong.  Although the Wei family in Hedong is no longer what it used to be, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and it still holds the title of the most famous family in Hedong.  The Wei family has been inherited for four hundred years. It not only has a rich family history, but also has a wide range of connections.  Liu Chuang actually dared to attack the Wei family in Hedong. Isn't he afraid of arousing opposition from the Hedong family?  "It's not Liu Chuang" "Huh?"  Not as good as the Wei family. But in terms of reputation, it is not necessarily inferior to the Hewei family. The Pei family has a deep connection with Chuang'er. The former head of the Pei family, Pei Mao, was the father of Zhongling Marquis Liu Ziqi.  Now that Liu Chuang has occupied Hedong, he will naturally support the Pei family. The Pei family and the Wei family have been fighting for many years. Now that they have the opportunity, they will naturally not let the Wei family go Boru now.  I am too restless to be able to garrison Longmen Mountain. During this period, Du Ji, the governor of Hedong, has been sending more troops to Pi. Under such circumstances, I dare not take it lightly.  Chuang'er's soldiers and horses can march straight into the pass, and then the entire Sili army will be disturbed by the flames of war." Cao Ren twirled his beard and nodded lightly.  "Yuan Rang's worries are not unreasonable. Liu Chuang is no more powerful now than he was then. He is a threat to Guanzhong. This guy is really a headache. Not only is he causing trouble in Hedong, but he is also gearing up in Liangzhou If not for Yuan  If you ask me to come, I will send troops to Liangzhou without any reason. By the way, why did you come to me from Yinpan in such a hurry this time? If nothing happens, I will return immediately."  Very different. ¿Ô¿Ôßêßê is incomplete.  "Yuan Rang, you and I have known each other for many years, do you have anything to say?" "I have a letter here." Xiahou Dun smiled bitterly, took out a letter from his arms, and handed it to Cao Ren.  Cao Ren had a puzzled look on his face. He opened the letter and read it quickly, frowning immediately The letter was written by Cao Pi. The content was actually very simple, recommending talents to Cao Ren.  If Cao Pi recommended someone else.  Cao Ren wouldn't care too much.  But it happened that the person recommended by Cao Pi this time had a very close relationship with Xiahou Dun in front of him Xiahou Dun's second son Xiahou Mao was also the husband of Cao Cao's eldest daughter.  This gave Cao Ren a headache and he didn't know what to do.  Cao Pi hoped that Cao Ren could give Xia Houmao a chance to make meritorious deeds.  How to create meritorious deeds?  It¡¯s nothing more than killing the general and seizing the flag.  Capture the city gate.  Cao Pi¡¯s intention is very clear, he wants to invite Xiahou Mao as the vanguardCao Cao has been working hard to select talents this year, and he has given greater support to Cao¡¯s second generation generals.  Therefore, Cao Pi's recommendation was not too much, but Cao Ren had already fallen in love with Cao Zhen before, which made him quite embarrassed.  Xiahou Dun came in person, which actually showed his attitude.  Speaking of which, it¡¯s not easy for Xiahou Dun either.  His four sons, the third son Xiahou Zijiang and the fourth son Xiahou Zizang are still young.  The eldest son Xia Houyun has been sick since childhood and is in poor health. Now the one who loves him the most is Xiahou Mao.  Xiahou Dun is not young anymore, so he naturally hopes to have an heir who will succeed.  In particular, Cao Cao is now vigorously promoting Cao's second-generation generals. Xia Houyuan's nephew Xia Houshang and his eldest son Xia Houheng have now established a firm foothold in the army.  However, none of Xiahou Dun's children could take on the important responsibilities, which made Xiahou Dun extremely anxious.  Cao Pi recommended Xiahou??, Xiahou Dun agreed in his heart.  However, he also knew that Cao Ren might not approve of Xia Houmao commanding the troops, so he came forward in person.  Cao Ren couldn't help but smiled bitterly and shook his head. He pointed at Xiahou Dun and said, "Yuan Rang, you have posed a difficult problem for me this time!" "This" "To be honest, I had originally planned to take Zi Dan as the vanguard officer.  "Then why not forget it?" Xiahou Dun blushed, lowered his head, and spoke timidly.  Cao Ren looked at his old brother and felt quite emotional.  Thinking back on how brave Xiahou Dun was back then, he could be called the most powerful general under Cao Cao.  But since he was defeated by Lu Bu several times in Xuzhou and later experienced a mutiny in the army, he has become a bit cowardly.  This also made Cao Ren feel heartbroken!  Thinking about it, Xiahou Dun took care of him a lot.  Now this Xia Hou Dun came to him to ask for help, and if he refused like this, Cao Ren would not be able to bear it.  "Yuan Rang, I can let Zi Lin be the vanguard However, I must make my words clear. Zi Lin must obey my orders, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless." Xiahou Dun smiled immediately after hearing this.  "Don't worry, Zixiao. Zilin has been familiar with military books since he was a child. How can he not know the meaning of military orders?" Cao Ren nodded and said, "You also know that this battle of Wating is related to our army's entry into Liangzhou I will  Let Zi Dan accompany you, and if nothing happens, there will be no serious problems. "I can give Xia Houmao credit for this, but only this time!"  How could Xiahou Dun not understand Cao Ren's good intentions? He nodded repeatedly and said: "With Zidan accompanying us, Zixiao's westward march to Liangzhou will definitely be successful." (To be continued. If you like this work, please welcome it.  Please come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 352 Watting (4)

    "Zidan, we are going to Wating. Although Zilin is the vanguard, you still have to do your best. I know that you are cautious by nature, and you were originally the best candidate for the vanguard. However, this time the second son came forward to plead, Yuan  Rang is also sincere in his words. Zi Lin is frivolous, but after all, he has followed the master for many years and is familiar with the art of war. You will not make any big mistakes if you try your best to cooperate with him. You must guard the key point of Wating.  The soldiers and horses were anxious not to sneak through. After setting up camp, they drew four to eight geographical maps and sent them to me. Everything must be discussed carefully and we must not act rashly this time.  The credit goes to both of you. I have wronged you this time, but you will have a lot of opportunities after entering Liangzhou, so don't be resentful." After returning to Yinpan, Cao Ren immediately found Cao Zhen and explained to him repeatedly.  Cao Zhen was originally full of confidence, thinking that he would be the first to enter Liangzhou Who would have expected that Cao Pi would intervene and force him to submit to his lieutenant.  ¡°If you say you don¡¯t have any resentment in your heart, it must be a lie.  However, now that Cao Ren has reached this point, Cao Zhen can¡¯t say anything else.  He respected Xiahou Dun very much.  It¡¯s just that Xia Houmao Cao Zhen is not too familiar with him, but no matter what, he belongs to the second generation of Cao, so it¡¯s not easy to lose face.  Furthermore, Cao Pi and Xiahou Dun are also involved, and Cao Zhen can also understand Cao Ren's difficulties.  "Don't worry, general, I really understand." He accepted the order, which made Cao Ren sigh in relief.  To be honest, Cao Ren was also afraid that Cao Zhen would be dissatisfied because of this incident.  Seeing that Cao Zhen promised to try his best to assist Xia Houmao, Cao Ren breathed out a sigh of relief, reached out and patted Cao Zhen on the shoulder, saying nothing more.  The next day, Xiahou Mao arrived at Yinpan and joined forces with Cao Ren.  Cao Ren immediately ordered Xia Houmao to be the vanguard and Cao Zhen to be the deputy general. He led five thousand troops and horses to set off first and rushed to Wating to garrison.  "Within three days, I will lead the army to Wating." Before setting off for the expedition, Cao Ren called Xia Houmao to come to him. "This battle at Wating is the key to our entry into Liangzhou. Within three days, we will definitely reach Wating."  Don't make any mistakes. If you lose Wating, you will come to see me In addition, everything needs to be discussed with Zidan, and you must not make your own decisions. I guess Liu Chuang will never sit back and watch me occupy Wating.  Generals will be sent to fight. Now Liu Chuang is among the soldiers and horses of Liangzhou, Huang Zhong is in Hehuang, stationed on the bank of the West Sea; Zhao Yun is stationed in Muyuan and needs to prevent Wei Duan's soldiers and horses; Ma Chao is attacking Namucheng Valley with all his strength.  I can't get out. So I thought that Xu Shu would definitely send Xiahoulan from Fengyi Mountain Xiahoulan is brave and good at fighting. He has followed Liu Chuang for many years and has been on the battlefield for a long time. You must not underestimate this person. "  Xia Houlan has been following Liu Chuang for a long time, so Cao Ren certainly knows him well.  From Xuzhou to Xudu, and then to Liaodong This Xiahoulan can be said to be a sharp blade in Liu Chuang's hand.  He had no knights under his command, and he had participated in many of Liu Chuang's battles in northern Xinjiang.  Although he was stationed in Shuofang in the past two years, he did not participate in the Battle of Jizhou.  But for Cao Ren, his understanding of Xiahou Lan was far better than Zhao Yun's understanding.  Therefore, in his opinion, Xia Houlan's threat was far greater than that of Zhao Yun.  After all, Zhao Yun only has the reputation of the Hehuang battle so far, and he is indeed not as famous as Xia Houlan.  Xiahou Mao, Weiwei is Nuo.  He ordered five thousand soldiers and horses and left Yinpan with Cao Zhen.  However, just after his front foot left the shadow, his back foot said unhappily: "Uncle Zixiao, are you too cautious to be afraid of Chuang'er like this? In my opinion, Chuang'er is just lucky, how can he have any real ability?"  "As for Xia Houlan, he was just a subordinate of General Lu Qian. If he hadn't followed Chuang'er, where would he have gained such fame?"  Although they all share the surname Xiahou, in Xiahou Mao's opinion, Xiahoulan does not deserve this surname at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of fame because of his relationship with Liu Chuang Don't you think he was wandering around like a bereaved dog?  How could such a person deserve the surname Xiahou?  Cao Zhen frowned, feeling a little unhappy.  However, he did not refute Xiahou Dun's face for the sake of Xiahou Dun and Cao Pi.  Seeing that Cao Zhen did not comply, Xia Houmao felt a little unhappy.  But he didn¡¯t dare to trouble Cao Zhen After all, Cao Zhen was Cao Zhen¡¯s godson, and Cao Zhen valued him very much.  Not to mention him, even Cao Pi did not dare to provoke Cao Zhen too much.  Now that the second generation of Cao has begun to rise, Cao Peng, Cao Zhen, and Cao Xiu are extremely close.  Under this situation, Cao Pi also wanted to win over Cao Zhen.There are two people, but Cao Cao is still there. Cao Peng and the other three are loyal to Cao Cao, and Cao Pi does not dare to be too explicit.  It is for this reason that Cao Pi is eager to support a few useful people.  Xia Houmao, who had always been friendly with Cao Pi, was the one Cao Pi wanted to support.  This time when he entered Liangzhou westward, Cao Pi naturally hoped that Xia Houmao could win the first victory.  Therefore, Xia Houzhen didn't like Cao Zhen, but he didn't dare to go too far.  But there was a grudge in my heart, and I always felt that Cao Zhen was too proud After the two soldiers arrived at Wating, Xia Houmao looked at the terrain and couldn't help laughing: "Why are you so worried, uncle Xiaoxiao? The danger of Wating is  , How dare the Xiliang soldiers come?" Cao Zhen saw that he was slacking off and said quickly: "Zilin must not take it lightly. It is also the key to the westward march to Liangzhou. We will not let the Xiliang soldiers take it lightly.  Wating, we need to be careful. The top priority is to set up camp at the main entrance of the fourth to eighth roads to be prepared in advance to guard against a sneak attack by the Xiliang army." "Who knows, Xiahou Mao smiled.  "Although what Zidan said is reasonable, it is not a good strategy. How can we go down to the stronghold when we are on the road? There will be no buffer at all I look at this place. There is a high mountain on the side, which is not connected on all sides, and the trees are extremely wide.  It is a God-given danger, but the art of war is as follows. With a high view, the force is as strong as splitting bamboo If the Xiliang army dares to come, they will definitely leave no trace of their armor behind." After hearing this, Cao Zhen couldn't help but frown.  Frown.  "Although I am Sikong Jingzhen, Sikong will teach me with all my heart wherever I go. I look at this mountain, it is a desperate place If the Xiliang soldiers cut off my way to collect water, and supplement it with fire attacks, the soldiers will be in chaos without fighting."  After hearing this, Xia Houmao's face became extremely ugly.  "Zidan, don't use your lord to suppress me, let alone talk nonsense. Sun Tzu said: I will die before I can live If the Xiliang army really cuts off my way to draw water, won't my soldiers fight to the death? Can I be treated as such?  "Hundred. I am familiar with the art of war, and Bian Zihuan also praised me. Why do you want to oppose me? Is it because you are dissatisfied that I have taken away your position as a vanguard and are you deliberately opposing me?" Cao Zhen heard this.  , his expression changed.  He suppressed his anger and said, "What do you mean by Zi Lin? I'm just discussing matters with you, so how can I go against you? If you insist on setting up a stronghold in the mountains, I won't stop you. Let's do this, you divide my two thousand soldiers and horses  , and the small village at the foot of the mountain, we can be at odds with you. If the Xiliang soldiers arrive, we can also respond to each other, so that we will not be able to care about each other.  "The march westward to Liangzhou is of great importance, how could I ignore the overall situation over a trivial matter?" At this moment, a scout came to report: "The Xiliang army has Xia Houlan as its general, commanding 30,000 troops, and is approaching Wating."  " Seeing that Cao Zhen couldn't be persuaded, Xiahou Mao was particularly angry.  "If you don't listen to my orders, I can't do anything about it. Let's do this. I will go to the stronghold with a thousand soldiers and horses of yours However, when I defeat the Xiliang soldiers and kill Xiahoulan, don't fight with me."  "Grab the credit." A thousand soldiers and horses?  Cao Zhen's heart suddenly burned with anger.  ¡°But Xia Houmao was resolute and he was a pioneer He also knew that if the argument continued, it would only make this guy even more angry.  Wouldn't it be even more troublesome if we don't even give ourselves a thousand soldiers and horses?  Thinking of this, Cao Zhen gritted his teeth, led a thousand people away and camped at the foot of the mountain.  At the same time, he sent someone to draw a map of the geographical situation and informed Cao Ren of Xiahou Mao's move to the stronghold.  But inside, I felt extremely uneasy Xiahou Mao looked down on Xiahoulan, but when Xiahoulan followed Liu Chuang to conquer the north and south, you, Xiahoumao, was still studying at home.  How could such a headstrong person deal with a warrior like Xia Houlan?  Cao Zhen, I feel a huge headache!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After receiving the order, Xia Houlan immediately led his troops from Fengyi Mountain and went straight to Wating  Come.  When he was approaching Wating, he suddenly received news that Cao Ren's vanguard army had arrived at Wating Xiahoulan was shocked when he heard this.  "I didn't expect Cao Jun's movements to be so fast?" He thought his movements were fast enough, but he didn't know that Cao Jun was faster than him.  This also gave Xia Houlan a severe headache, and he gritted his teeth and remained silent for a long time.  Cao Cao occupied Wating and was bound to defend it to the death.  Although I have an army of 30,000, I can't form a formation in such a dangerous place.  If you want to attack by force, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses This is not the result Xia Houlan wants to see.  But the problem is, Cao ** occupied Wa??, Xiahou Lan had no other option but to attack by force.  "Why does the general look troubled? I looked at Wa Pavilion, but it's not difficult to capture."  This Pang Qiao is from the Biao family in Jiuquan After Yang Fu returned and surrendered, he recommended this person to Ma Chao.  " However, Ma Chao's surname is arrogant and he is not very happy with scholars.  But Xu Shu liked this person very much, so he asked for him and recommended him to Xia Houlan.  He said in a letter to Xia Houlan: "Zi Yi, a righteous man, has great talents and should not be neglected." Who is Xu Shu?  General Lang, the dignified military advisor of the General¡¯s Mansion, is also one of the three major conspirators around Liu Chuang.  The fact that he admires this person so highly shows that Pang Qiao has real talent and learning.  Since Xia Houlan became the unworthy commander of the cavalry, he has suffered from having no staff around him.  He wanted to ask Liu Chuang for help, but the problem was that Liu Chuang was short of people around him, so where could they be allocated to him?  Xia Houlan looked down upon ordinary people; Liu Chuang would definitely take possession of those with real talent and learning Fortunately, before entering Liangzhou this time, Meng Jian said to him: There are so many righteous people in Liangzhou.  As long as Hengruo can search patiently, he will surely find a suitable person, so why bother the general?  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 352 Watting (5) 2/3

    Thinking about it, it seems to be the truth.  Therefore, after Xia Houlan arrived at Fengyi Mountain, he looked around for talents.  Xia Houlan has been following Liu Chuang for a long time. Unknowingly, he became tainted with Liu Chuang's preferences and began to pay attention to recruiting capable people.  " However, there is a strong xenophobia in Liangzhou, and Xia Houlan, not Liu Chuang, has the title of a great uncle of the Han Dynasty, so there has been no progress.  Later, Zhang Ji heard about it and recommended two people to him.  One is named Hu Zun, who is from Linjing, Anding. He is young and has both civil and military skills. The other is named Fu Yun, but he has a good background.  This man's father's name is Fu Rui, who was originally the prefect of Daijun.  After Gongsun Zan killed Liu Yu, Fu Rui was also implicated and was killed by Gongsun Zan.  The Fu family is a prominent family in the North.  Fu Yun¡¯s cousin is named Fu Xun. Now he is living in Jingzhou, and Liu Biao treats him like a distinguished guest.  If someone else comes forward, Fu Yun may not agree.  But Zhang was the governor of the North. When Zhao Yun swept across the North, Zhang tried his best to protect the Fu family, which made Fu Yun grateful.  Zhang Ji told Fu Yun that Xia Houlan was an important minister under the emperor's uncle, and he was also the general Yuancong His father-in-law was Huang Zhong, and his son-in-law was both one of Liu Huangshu's top ten generals, and now he was leading an army alone.  If you go to Liu Huangshu now, you may not get Liu Huangshu's attention.  But if Xia Houlan recommends him, it will not be difficult to find a place in the general's palace in the future.  More importantly, Xia Houlan has a good temper and can treat virtuous officers well.  If he is willing to help you, it will save you a lot of trouble Fu Yun heard this and readily agreed.  Of these two people, one is good at internal affairs and the other is good at military training.  Xia Houlan also attaches great importance to these two people.  He worshiped Fu Yun as the chief military officer.  Hu Zun is the young general in front of the tent.     But.  Even with the help of these two people, Xia Houlan still felt that he was short of manpower He lacked someone to advise him.  The arrival of Pang Xuan just filled this vacancy.  After he had a long conversation with Pang Chou, Pang Chou not only talked about the methods of running an army, but also pointed out many shortcomings of Wudangqi, which made Xiahoulan suddenly realize.  At that moment, he worshiped Pang Qiao as his chief official and accompanied him on the march.  Now I heard Pang Xuan say this.  Xia Houlan couldn't help being stunned.  He was surprised and asked: "Why does Ziyi think so?" Pang Qiao said with a smile: "I asked the scouts just now, but I heard that although Cao Jun arrived at Wating, there was no stronghold on the road I don't know what the commander-in-chief of Cao Jun was thinking.  He actually led the army to camp on the mountain. So I said that it is not difficult to go to Wating, but it still needs to be confirmed." After hearing this, Xia Houlan was also startled.  After a long while, he said: "Could it be that there is something wrong with General Cao's army? Isn't he trapped in a desperate situation by stationing his army on the mountain? That's right. But if you find out, who is the vanguard of Cao's army? So. Please Ziyi come and do the hard work, I will envoy Ziyi  Please follow me and go to Wating to confirm. "Zijing is not Lu Su and Lu Zijing, but Hu Zun and Hu Zijing.  Pang Xun immediately led Hu Zun out of the camp and went straight to Wating.  When we arrived at Wating, it was getting late.  After the first snowfall, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse After Pang Pang arrived at the foot of the mountain, he circled around the mountain and immediately understood the defense of the tile pavilion.  Xia Houmao also heard the news on the mountain and couldn't help laughing.  "It's a good thing they were smart and didn't come to surround the mountain. Otherwise, he would never have come back." Immediately, he ordered: "If the Xiliang soldiers come and see the red flag waving on the top of the mountain, they will rain down from all sides and beat them to the ground.  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Pang Huo and Hu Zun found out the situation,  Rush back to the camp immediately.  "The pioneer officer of Cao's army is named Xiahou Mao, and he is the second son of Xiahou Dun. He led his troops to camp on the mountain, but ten miles away from Shandong, there is a small village on the road. It is said that it was set up by Cao Zhen, a son of Cao Cao's clan." Xiahou Mao?     never heard of that!  However, Xia Houlan knew Xiahou Dun, so he shook his head and sighed.  "Xiahou Yuanrang's great reputation will be destroyed today at the hands of a child." When he followed Liu Chuang to Xudu, he had met the three brothers Xiahou Dun, Xia Houlian and Xia Houen.  At that time, Xia Houlian was very affectionate to him and even asked about Xia Houlan's background.  In these days, there were not many Xiahou surnames. Since Xiahoulan also had the surname Xiahou, it could not be related to the Xiahou family.  Not to mention, there is indeed some connection between Xiahoulan and the Xiahou family.  It is said to be a branch that moved out from Qiao County in the early years.  However, if we talk about blood relationship, I am afraid it is outside the fifth server.  At that time, Xiahou Lian also said that he wanted Xiahoulan to return to his clan and recognize his ancestors, but in the end, because he fled Xudu with Liu Chuang, the matter was ignored.  But Xia Houlan kept this affection in his heart.  So listenHearing Xia Houmao's identity, he couldn't help but feel sad.  As for Cao Zhen, Xia Houlan did not dare to take it lightly.  Liu Chuang had met Cao Zhen, so after the battle of Jizhou, he summoned all troops and horses to tell everyone about Cao Zhen.  Xia Houlan would never despise an opponent that Liu Chuang valued so much He stood up and wandered in the tent for a moment.  "Early tomorrow morning, join me to besiege Cao Zhen's army on the mountain. But we still need to guard against Cao Zhen's sneak attack Zijing will lead three thousand soldiers and horses, and the authorities will stop him. It will definitely not be Cao Zhen's arrival at the bottom of the mountain." "Here!" Hu Zun bowed and led.  Life.  Pang Yan said: "The general wants to get rid of Xiahou Mao, so there is no need to mobilize troops. I have a plan that can completely defeat Xiahou Mao without any effort."  After saying a few words, Xia Houlan squinted his eyes and nodded repeatedly.  After Pang Qiao finished speaking, Xia Houlan showed excitement, "Zi Yi's strategy is great. We will follow it tomorrow and see if Xia Houmao's son still dares to be arrogant." Early the next morning, Xia Houlan arrived at Wating with his troops.  .  He ordered the army to surround Wating Mountain, and then ordered Pang Pang to cut off the water-drawing road on the mountain.  When Xia Houmao learned the news on the mountain, he was immediately excited.  In his opinion, the time to become famous is now. As soon as the opponent launches an attack, he will order an attack.  However, the Han army did not launch an attack immediately.  Xiahou Mao could see clearly from the mountain that the Han army had deployed catapults in front of the formation, as many as two to three hundred large and small What is this going to do?  I am on high ground.  You want to attack me with a stone cart.  There are some difficulties.  Just when he was confused.  Suddenly I heard the rumble of war drums coming from the Han army's formation at the foot of the mountain.  Immediately afterwards, the stone carts creaked, the flags of the Han army were fluttering in front of the formation, and balls of fireballs roared towards the mountain with billowing black smoke.  Peng!  After a series of sounds, the kerosene jar included in the fireball fell to the ground and shattered.  When kerosene meets fire, it burns quickly.  The trees on the mountain even caught fire, and the fire was raging in an instant Fire attack?  Xia Houmao was shocked.  He quickly ordered to stabilize his position.  But after the fire broke out on the mountain, the way to draw water was cut off by the Han army, and Cao Jun immediately panicked.  The catapults at the foot of the mountain continued to fire, and balls of fireballs rose into the sky and landed on the mountain, making the fire more intense "Charge, charge down!" Seeing this, Xiahou Mao quickly ordered Cao Jun to charge down the mountain.  .  However, the Han army was already well prepared and did not give Cao Jun any chance.  As soon as they saw Cao Jun rushing over, they immediately fired thousands of arrows.  Cao Jun's soldiers rushed down the mountain.  He was hit by a hail of arrows and was caught in the fire.  Some of them were even stained with kerosene, and they suddenly turned into flaming people, screaming miserably.  Cao Zhen also noticed that Xia Houmao was in bad condition at the foot of the mountain.  Although he didn't like Xia Houmao, he couldn't ignore Xia Houmao in this situation.  So, he ordered his troops and horses to come to the rescue. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Xiliang soldiers and horses led by Hu Zun on the way, and they were brutally killed.  Cao Zhen's military strength is inferior to that of Hu Zun.  And Hu Zun was on the defensive resolutely, using only arrows Cao Zhen's several attacks were repelled by the Han army, and more than a hundred corpses were left on the mountain road.  Seeing this situation, Cao Zhen was also anxiousbut he had no soldiers in his hands, and it was very difficult to launch a charge on this narrow mountain road.  Hu Zun commanded the Han army to stabilize their position and advance slowly.  After holding on for about half an hour, Cao Zhen saw that the situation was over, so he had to retreat from the Wating Mountain Road with three to four hundred defeated soldiers.  As soon as his front foot retreated, Hu Zun's rear foot occupied Cao Jun's camp.  Previously, when Cao Zhen went to the stronghold, he fully considered the topography.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that a camp he had worked so hard to build would be used as a wedding dress for the Han army.  After Hu Zun captured Cao Jun¡¯s camp, he was not greedy for credit.  He ordered his soldiers to defend the stronghold, and quickly sent someone to notify Xiahou Lan.  Xia Houlan finally breathed a sigh of relief after learning that Cao Zhen had retreated.  "Shizong, please notify Ziyi immediately and ask him to lead his people to the camp to garrison. Leave this place to me Let's see what other methods Xiahou Mao has." At this time, Xiahou Mao on the mountain was already in a mess.  Don't know what to do.  Cao¡¯s army on the mountain was in chaos.?Running around.  The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was gradually spreading to the top of the mountain Seeing this, Xia Houmao couldn't help but feel extremely regretful.  I regret that I shouldn't have stopped Zidan's strategy. If I had stayed in power, the Xiliang soldiers would not have been so relaxed.  "General, we can't stay here for long, we should break out of the encirclement as soon as possible." Two generals of Cao's army stepped forward and persuaded Xiahou Mao to break out.  Xia Houmao also knows that in this case, anything as powerful as splitting a bamboo is just a joke.  He couldn¡¯t understand. He was obviously following the art of war, so why was the result like this?  He thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Give me the order, everyone breaks out." After that, he picked up his gun, mounted his horse, and rushed down the mountain with his men.  The fire is so intense that it cannot be extinguished.  Xia Houmao rushed past the fire scene along the way. The flames that hit his face burned his clothes to pieces, making him look particularly embarrassed.  After finally reaching the foot of the mountain, the Han army had stopped shooting.  Xia Houlan led three thousand Wudang cavalry into formation. When he saw Cao Jun rushing towards him, he raised his silver spear in his hand and shouted sternly: "Wudang, attack!" The three thousand heavily armored cavalry were like a black torrent, thinking of Cao Jun.  .  Xia Houlan took the lead and fired the silver gun in his hand, "Xiahou Mao, where are you going!" Two Cao generals stepped forward to stop them, but Xia Houlan shot them one by one and knocked them off their horses.  Xia Houlan's marksmanship is in the same vein as Zhao Yun In the past, he didn't learn all the marksmanship, so he wasn't very powerful.  But since meeting Zhao Yun again, he has been practicing hard.  (To be continued) ps: The third update will be delivered before 10pm

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 352 Watting (6) 3/3

    The third update is over. Can I ask for a monthly ticket and how many recommended votes?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ Since entering the realm of refining gods, Xia Houlan's marksmanship has gradually matured.  . Like Zhao Yun¡¯s marksmanship, Xia Houlan¡¯s killing method is also based on assassination and also emphasizes speed.  However, his marksmanship is probably that of Zhao Yun's, it is more fierce and brutal, and the gun cannot return, unlike Zhao Yun's smooth marksmanship.  But this kind of brutal and fierce move with no chance of returning a gun is just suitable for Xia Houlan's surname.  After knocking two Cao generals off their horses, he immediately fixed his eyes on Xia Houmao.  Seeing that he could not avoid it, Xia Houmao stepped forward bravely.  It's just that his skill with guns and horses is vastly different from Xia Houlan's.  Even though he is Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Mao has not learned even 30% of Xiahou Dun's martial arts skills. How can he be Xiahou Lan's opponent?  In just two rounds, Xia Houlan suddenly used the Danfeng Chaoyang move, and the big spear stabbed out strangely.  Xiahou Mao had nowhere to dodge and raised his gun to meet him.  Little did he know that Xia Houlan's shot was indeed a feint. When he saw that the two shots were about to hit each other, he suddenly shuddered and passed through Xia Houmao's arm strangely. The big gun followed closely and swiped.  Xia Houmao's waist shot him off his horse.  The swordsmen and axemen who were following Xia Houlan swarmed up and pinned Xia Houmao to the ground.  Xia Houlan glanced at this guy, raised the corner of his mouth, and shouted sternly: "Xia Houmao has been captured alive. If you don't surrender, you will be shot without mercy!" ++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++ "Send the order, the three armies will speed up!" Cao Ren stood by the road with a worried look on his face.  He kept urging his soldiers and horses to advance faster, but he also knew that Cao Ren was already marching at the fastest speed After receiving the letter and geographical map from Cao Zhen, Cao Ren immediately realized that something was wrong.  This Xia Houzhu is just like Zhao Kuo who is talking about military affairs on paper The terrain of Wating is so long that as long as you go down to the stronghold, even if Xiliang's 30,000 soldiers can't pass through.  But this guy just thinks he's smart, and he thinks he's too powerful The Xiliang Army doesn't need to fight with you at all. It just needs to cut off your way to draw water, and then surround the mountain fire and attack. No matter how many soldiers and horses you have,  no good.  Although there was a light snowfall in Liangzhou before, it could not alleviate the drought in the past two months.  Just a little fire can set your whole mountain on fire, and Cao Jun will be dead.  "Yuan Rang misled me!" After Cao Ren received the letter, he couldn't help but beat his chest.  Even though his troops had not yet been fully mobilized, he did not dare to delay any longer and hurriedly led his troops to Wating.  While setting off, he also wrote three letters.  It¡¯s okay that Wating is fine, but once something happens, the entire westward advance plan will be affected, and the situation in Liangzhou will also change dramatically.  Cao Ren cannot afford this kind of consequences.  So he must write a letter to Cao ** in advance so that if a problem does arise, there will be a way out.  At the same time, he also wrote to Xiahou Dun and Cao Pi, telling Xiahou Dun and Cao Pi exactly what happened in Wating.  If Wating falls and the plan to march westward to Liangzhou is blocked, Xiahou Dun and Cao Pi will inevitably be blamed and need to be notified in advance.  He can¡¯t hide this kind of thing, let alone hide it.  The army left Qingshi Bank and arrived at Fanting Mountain along the Jing River.  Cao Ren saw that all the officers and men of Cao's army were exhausted and could no longer urge them to go on their way, so he ordered a rest.  That night, they stayed at the foot of Fanting Mountain. Cao Ren sat alone in the tent, guarding a geographical map of Liangzhou and looking at it repeatedly.  If Watting falls, he must make a countermeasure.  Is it a forced attack on Wating?  Or if you are stationed in Wushi, you must make a complete plan.  Cao Ren could guess that if Wating was occupied by the Xiliang army, the Xiliang army would not launch an attack rashly.  But they had an excuse, an excuse to attack Wei Duan.  Didn't you, Wei Duan, say not to interfere in the Jincheng war?  Now that you agree with Cao Cao to station troops in Wating, it means that Liangzhou's so-called independence no longer exists.  At that time, the Xiliang army will have enough reason to attack Wei Duan No, there is no room for loss in Wating!  Thinking of this, Cao Ren secretly prayed that Xia Houmao could last one day.  However, just as he was praying secretly, he suddenly heard a commotion outside the big tent.  "General, General Cao is back" "What?" Cao Ren's heart trembled after hearing this, and he quickly got up and walked out of the tent.  Outside the big tent, there was a buzz of people.  .  Cao Zhen was covered in blood and crawling outside the tent. When he saw Cao Ren, he burst into tears.  "General, you are really incompetent. Wating is missing."Keep it!  " Cao Ren took a breath of cold air, took a few steps and grabbed Cao Zhen, and asked sternly: "It's only been a day, why did it fall in just a day?  " "Zilin did not listen to the advice and insisted on leading troops to the mountains and down the stronghold.  After Xia Houlan arrived, he sent a group of troops to ambush me on the mountain road, and then cut off the water-drawing road on the mountain and surrounded the mountain fire.  I led my troops to rescue him, but Zilin only had a thousand troops with me.  Xiliang's army was superior in numbers and was fighting steadily, so I had no chance to take advantage of it.  Later, I was driven out of Wating, and I heard that Zilin was captured by Xiahoulan Now that the Xiliang army had entered Wating, I didn't dare to neglect, so I rushed back overnight to report the news.  " Hearing this, Cao Ren felt chills in his heart. "This Xiahou Lan is really decisive. He attacked Shanhuo when he came up. Cao Zhen can't be blamed for this matter. Who knows that he is not the commander-in-chief and has no troops in his hands. He can  He had already fulfilled his duty by sending troops to rescue him. But it was not Cao Zhen's fault that he was driven out of Wating by the Xiliang army. If it weren't for Cao Ren's concern for brotherhood, it would have been his fault.  There will be no defeat at Wating. Thinking of this, Cao Ren lightly tapped Cao Zhen on the shoulder, "Zidan, this is not your fault, it is my fault.  "However, Wating must be recaptured. Otherwise, the plan of marching westward to Liangzhou will be in vain Send my order, and the three armies will break camp overnight and march with me to Wating."  Xiliang's army newly acquired Wating, but its foothold was not yet stable.  No matter what, we must capture Wating as soon as possible.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After the Xiliang army occupied Wating, Liangzhou was in chaos.  There was an uproar in the governor's office of Didao, and there was endless debate over this matter Liangzhou has always maintained its aloofness, even if Cao Cao stabilized Guanzhong, he could not interfere in Liangzhou affairs.  Duan agreed to the stationing of Cao's army in Wating, which suddenly broke Liangzhou's previous aloofness. Since Liu broke into Liangzhou, he has been following the Liang people's policy of governing Liangzhou and won more or less many Liangzhou scholars.  Coupled with the opening of the Western Region trade route, many Liangzhou powerful people saw the benefits These Liangzhou powerful people have been waiting for the right opportunity to intervene.  If the westward march to Liangzhou was successful, these powerful men might not be too opposed to it. But now, the Xiliang army occupied Wating first, and Xiahou Lan relied on the danger of Wating to firmly block Cao's army to the east of Wating.  The powerful people in Liangzhou cannot remain silent. Since you, Wei Duan, agree to Cao Cao's invasion of Liangzhou, I, Liu Chuang, can also intervene Once Liu Chuang's army enters, the situation in Liangzhou will inevitably change dramatically.  The powerful people in the state also knew that it was time for them to make a decision. Therefore, the four major surnames in Tianshui, Kong, Wang, Xue, and Yang Hanyang, were the first to oppose it. Before that, the four major surnames in Tianshui opposed Wei Duan.  It can be said that Wei Duan was quite troubled by this. He never expected that things would turn into this situation. He originally thought that Cao Jun could easily capture Wating and march westward to Liangzhou Who would have expected that after Wating.  The battle ended with Cao Cao's defeat. Although Cao Ren and his troops were still fighting fiercely with the Xiliang army, Wei Duan knew in his heart that it would be very difficult for Cao's army to defeat the Xiliang army after losing Wating.  Shortly after the Battle of Wating began, news came that Han general Liu Chuang ordered Polu general Wei Yan to lead his troops to cross the river and march westward to the north. The entry of Wei Yan's army also represented a huge change in the situation in Liangzhou.  Jincheng County, Mucheng Valley. Yan Xingzheng was sitting alone in the tent, full of sorrow. Ma Chao stationed troops in Mucheng Valley and soon launched an attack on Mucheng Valley. At first, Yan Xing relied on his strong personal force and Mu Chenggu.  The complex terrain defeated Ma Xiu. If Ma Dai had not fought hard to save him, Ma Xiu would have been killed by Yan Xing After that, Ma Chao was unable to attack Mucheng Valley, so he had to make a temporary truce in terms of force.  Among the brothers, Yan Xing was quite proud and thought he could hold on after defeating Ma Chao. Unexpectedly, it didn't take long for Xia Houlan to capture Wating and block Cao's army in Longxi.  On the other hand, Wei Duan was also in dire straits. He sent troops to rescue Han Sui, but unfortunately he was blocked by the Xiliang army in Daxia, who was Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong who had previously shown power in Hehuang.  After a fierce battle, Wei Duan's troops were not only defeated but also lost several cities in Daxia and Heguan.  In other words, the Xiliang Army has successfully entered Longxi. Wei Duan had no choice but to order his eldest son Wei Kang to station troops in peace, hoping to prevent the Xiliang Army from advancing.Attack.  However, the Xiliang army made no move after occupying Daxia.  Yan Xing knew that it was not that the Xiliang army had no spare power to attack, but that it was waiting for an opportunity.  Wei Duan is now too busy to take care of himself. The powerful people in Liangzhou are very dissatisfied with his decision to give up Wating and agree to Cao Cao's westward march to Liangzhou, and are blaming him.  It can be said that Wei Duan has made people angry now.  Even the four major surnames in Tianshui who have always supported Wei Duan have changed their attitudes, which is enough to prove that he is gone.  In this case, how long can Mu Chenggu hold on?  How long can Longqi City hold on?  The Lu, Shui and Hu coalition forces achieved successive victories in the Hehuang Valley. Lao Qiang and Xiao Wang Mangzhong were killed, and Ke Zui was beaten to a terrible state by the Hehuang coalition forces.  The Han army stationed in the West Sea, led by General Zhenwu Huang Zhong, marched straight in and captured the salt pond.  The front of his army has been pointed directly at the old Qiang king's tent.  How long can Ke Zui support it?  I'm afraid even he himself doesn't know My father-in-law is defending Longqi City. If even Ke Zui is defeated, it will really be the end of the road and there will be no room for recovery.  At that time, where should I go?  When Yan Xing thought of this, he couldn't help but feel even more melancholy.  "I think I have martial arts skills and extraordinary bravery, and I am considered the best in Liangzhou."  Why is it that Ma Chao can go smoothly, but now people say Jin and Ma Chao, who wouldn't praise him?  Even his own team admires Ma Chao.  Yan Xing picked up the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.  But the wine made him sad, and his thoughts became more complicated "General!" "What's the matter!" "There was a man outside the gate, who claimed to be Dunhuang Zhou Lie, and said that he and the general were old acquaintances.  , I came here to visit and discuss something important." Zhou Lie?  When Yan Xing heard this name, he couldn't help but feel excited!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 353 Changes in Liangzhou (1)

    Zhou Lie, a native of Dunhuang, Liangzhou, was known for his talent, filial piety and integrity. He was the author of the book "Yi Li".  In his early years, when Yan Xing was not married to Han Sui's daughter, he met Zhou Lie, and the two had a close relationship.  Later Yan Xing married Han Sui's daughter, but Zhou Lie looked down on Han Sui's character, so he had a grudge.  Since then, Zhou Lie has never had any contact with Yan Xing.  In the fourth year of Jian'an, Zhou Lie's wife died of illness, but he was unable to organize the funeral because of his poverty.  After Yan Xing heard about it, he sent someone to send money to help, but was turned away on Saturday.  Yan Xing was also very angry because of this. Since Zhou Lie didn't appreciate it, he simply ignored Zhou Lie.  In this flash, four years passed.  Now Yan Xing is at the end of his rope, but Zhou Lie suddenly comes to visit, which makes Yan Xing feel confused.  However, Yan Xing quickly guessed some clues Zhou Lie was from Dunhuang, and Dunhuang was ruled by Ma Chao. Could it be that Zhou Lie was sent by Ma Chao?  Thinking of this, he had a plan in mind.  Since an old friend is here, Yan Xing will not lose his etiquette.  So, he got up and walked out of the tent, and when he came outside the camp gate, he saw a man in black robe, holding a horse, standing there alone.  The man¡¯s age seems to be around forty, and his temples are gray.  But Yan Xing knew that the other party's actual age was only thirty-three-four "Brother Baojian, you are fine." Although Yan Xing was very angry at Zhou Lie's stubbornness back then, but looking at Zhou Lie's current appearance, he couldn't help but  Feeling sad.  Zhou Lie is not bad at talent, but it is a pity that he comes from a poor family.  Although Xiaolian was cited and he even wrote "Yi Li", it did not make any substantial changes to his life.  Life was still poor and difficult. It was said that when his wife fell ill, he didn't even have money to buy medicine.  But this man is extremely stubborn, and his temperament is just like his name.  Extremely strong.  At that time, Zhang, a wealthy man from Jiuquan, wanted to recruit Zhou Lie, but Zhang's reputation was so bad that even after three invitations, Zhou Lie refused to go.  In the end, Zhang Jue lost his face and became even more resentful towards Zhou Lie.  Suppressed in every possible way.  Zhou Lie never bowed to Zhang Jiu.  This is a proud and strange man!  A smile appeared on Zhou Lie's clear face, "Yan Ming, are you okay?" "Brother, I was joking. Do you think I'm okay when I look like this?" After Yan Xing said this, he took two steps forward to talk to Zhou Lie.  He hugged him hard and then turned sideways to invite Zhou Lie into the camp.  The two came to the big tent and sat down. Yan Xing ordered people to bring food and wine.  "Brother, we haven't seen each other for many years. I thought you and I would never be able to get together again. Today, brother is here. Let's not talk about those messy things. Let's drink first as a token of respect. Please have a full drink." Zhou Lie glanced at Yan Xing, his eyes  A flash of smile flashed.  Yan Xing is indeed a smart man. It seems that he has guessed his purpose Anyway, since he asked the military advisor for this job in the first place.  Always try your best to complete it.  Not to mention, Zhou Lie also hoped in his heart to rescue Yan Xing and let him jump out of the pit of fire.  The two of them had a few glasses of wine, and Zhou Lie put down the Tong Jue.  "Yan Ming, I think you already know why I'm here." Yan Xing's heart skipped a beat, and he immediately made a relaxed gesture, "Brother, you have always been proud, why did you go to Ma Mengqi, that bastard Qiang? My father-in-law. Maybe it's because of your reputation.  Not good, but he is still a famous person in Liangzhou. Speaking of which, I have never understood why you are so disgusted with my father-in-law, and even hate him Why do you want to join Ma Chao if you don't like my father-in-law?  Although this man is brave, he is a violent and cruel person. I really don¡¯t understand why my brother wants to work for him. " "Who said I work for Ma Chao?" "Ah?" Zhou Lie smiled proudly, "Although Zhou Baojian is not talented, he is not.  It¡¯s not like I¡¯m blind. Ma Chao is a reckless man, but he has the courage of a king, but he doesn¡¯t have the appearance of a hero. I serve the Han Dynasty, and I am the emperor of the Han Dynasty today.¡± Yan Xing blurted out, ¡°Is there any difference?  " Zhou Lie said with a smile: "How is there no difference? Ma Chao is brave enough to conquer the battlefield, but he has no ability to stabilize the world; while the emperor's uncle is extremely talented, and it was the emperor's uncle who supported Ma Chao when he entered the Tianshan Mountains.  I don't quite understand why Uncle Liu wants Ma Chao to enter the Western Regions But with the opening of the Western Regions trade routes, I understand the emperor's intentions. Yan Ming doesn't know that all the powerful people in Liangzhou covet the Western Regions trade routes, and therefore they also want Uncle Liu.  He gave birth to a close heart and conquered the six kingdoms of Tianshan without spending a single soldier, and laid a solid foundation for taking control of Liangzhou How can this temple be compared to Ma Chao and now he is the leader of Xiliang?  Lord, in fact, Uncle Liu Huang has already taken control of Xiliang.Su Ze, the prefect of Jiuquan, has joined the imperial uncle and has high regard for him, and all famous people in Xiliang are in love with the emperor This time Liu Huangshu sent troops to Hehuang, and the sixteen Hus of Lu Shui were naturalized.  Ma Chao's foundation in Xiliang was broken up by Liu Huangshu with every move.  It won't be long before Liangzhou will become the emperor's uncle's inheritance.  I am now working for the emperor's uncle, so why not?  Not to mention me, even proud people like Ma Chao have already returned to the emperor's uncle Moreover, after the battle of Jincheng, Ma Chao will definitely go to Youzhou, and Xiliang will completely belong to the emperor's uncle.  "When Zhou Lie said this, he took a sip of wine. Yan Xing couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, and felt even more horrified in his heart. He didn't see the magical effect of the Six Kingdoms of Tianshan Mountain, but now that he heard what Zhou Lie said, he also  He couldn't help but be shocked by Liu Chuang's methods. "Brother" His throat was dry and his mouth was a little sour. "As for Han Sui, it's not me who provokes the relationship between you and your son-in-law.  This person can only share joys and sorrows, but cannot share wealth and honor.  He was very selfish and his calculations were too deep Back then, he and Ma Teng started an uprising with Beigong Boyu and Li Wenhou, and soon they killed Beigong Boyu and Li Wenhou. They surrendered to the imperial court and were favored by Governor Geng Bi.  In the end, he provoked trouble in the army and killed Geng Bi. He also promoted the kingdom and obtained the land of Jincheng as a prince in Liangzhou.  But what's the result?  The kingdom also died inexplicably Not to mention, didn't Ma Teng and Ma Shoucheng, who were friends with Han Sui for eight worships, die in his hands?  This person is capricious and has no faith in his heart.  ¡°Don¡¯t say you are his son-in-law, even if you are his biological son, if there is any benefit to be gained, he will not hesitate to make plans When you entered the Han family, it was just because he valued your bravery. ?????????????????????????? But brother Xian, have you ever thought about it, just because you married into the Han family, you have only been a test captain so far. With your ability, in such a turbulent situation in Liangzhou, even without Han Sui, you can still make great achievements.  When people talk about Jincheng, they must talk about Han Sui!  My dear brother, you are so brave that you are capable of decapitating a general out of a million soldiers But the question is, who knows?  Outside of Liangzhou, you are nothing.  " These words made Yan Xing's heart sting. "Yes, every time he fought for Han Sui, he killed generals, captured flags, and charged into battle But all the credit and reputation were taken away by Han Sui, and even Cheng Yinyang  The Qiu people can also lead an army alone. When it comes to Jincheng in Liangzhou, Han Sui, then the eight generals like Cheng Yin and Yang Qiu, are all gone.  Everyone knows that Yan Xing is the only one people talk about Yan Yanming, and they only say that he is Han Sui's son-in-law. But who knows that it was Yan Xing who shot Han Sui to such a high level in Xiliang?  No one made this clear before, and Yan Xing didn't think deeply about it. Now that Zhou Lie made it clear, Yan Xing's face became particularly ugly.  The master of soft rice! Zhou Lie sneered and continued: "In the first year of Jian'an, the Di people in Baixing invaded Jincheng. It was you who defeated the Di people with eight hundred soldiers. In the second year of Jian'an, the hippo thieves were rampant in Datong. It was you.  Go deep into the wolf's den and kill the leader of the horse thieves; in the same year, Han Sui and Ma Teng clashed, and you resisted Ma Teng's attack and almost killed Ma Tie; in the fourth year of Jian'an, the Qiang people in the West Sea rebelled, and you beheaded them  Capture the flag; in the fifth year of Jian'an, the old Qiang horse thieves crossed the Cizhi River and attacked the river bridge. It was you who led the people to fight for another day and recaptured Yicheng" "That's enough, brother, that's enough!  " Yan Xing held his head, showing pain. Zhou Lie said: "Is it enough?  But I feel it is not enough.  Because Ma Chao met Liu Huangshu, he defeated the six kingdoms of Tianshan Mountain. Who knows the name of Jin Ma Chao? Who doesn't know it?  You, Yan Yanming, went to the east of Hehuang to conquer the west, but in the end you succeeded in becoming a candidate for Cheng Yin's eight generals, and Han Sui gained the respect of the Qiang people.  But what about you?  Now you are still a small inspection captain, relying on the breath of others I really don't understand, this is the achievement you seek.  " "I" Yan Xing opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to defend himself. Zhou Lie stood up and walked to Yan Xing's side, "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses his master Yan Ming, what do you think?  In terms of bravery, he is not inferior to Ma Chao; in terms of military strategy, he is still superior to Ma Chao.  But now Ma Chao has been awarded the title of General Fubo, reviving the Ma Fubo family reputation; and what about you?  But you are as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog. If it weren't for Han Sui having no one to use, do you think you can lead an army alone and garrison troops in the valley?  Some things must be said by someone.  "You are so capable, but you are being plotted by others, just because you don't know people well, and you can't be appreciated by your master.  " Yan Xing suddenly raised his head, his eyes red. "But Han Sui is always my father-in-law.  "Historically, Han Sui finally plotted against Yan Xing, butHowever, because he surrendered to Cao Cao, Han Sui was beaten to a pulp.  But that was ten years later, and now Yan Xing is always somewhat grateful to Han Sui.  However, the gratitude has become less and less in Zhou Lie's words.  Some things become unbearable once they are revealed.  But he really couldn't bear to let Yan Xing rebel against Han Sui.  Zhou Lie said angrily: "So what if it's your father-in-law? I'm not asking you to be your father-in-law's enemy Uncle Liu Huang now occupies the Wating Pavilion to block Cao Cao in Guanzhong; and there is also a dispute within Liangzhou. Where did Wei Duan come from?  To rescue Han Sui? As for the old Qiang Ke Zui, he is just a stupid Qiang thief! Now he wants to dominate Hehuang?  , Ke Zuolaoqiang will die sooner or later. You are a smart man, and you are a good man. I was dissatisfied with you for joining Han Sui, but now Han Sui is about to perish, and I can't bear to let my brother perish with him.  You have great ability, and it will be easy to make achievements in the future, and it will be easy for you to become a prince and a general, so why bother to work for Hanwen? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support will be appreciated.  This is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 353 Changes in Liangzhou (2) Guaranteed second update

    Yan Xing, close your eyes.  He seemed to be extremely calm on the surface, but his twitching cheeks showed how fierce the battle was in his heart.  Seeing this, Zhou Lie shut his mouth.  There are some things that cannot be pushed too hard, otherwise it will be counterproductive.  He knew that Yan Xing was a very independent person.  There are some things that he must think about clearly before he can make a decision.  In this case, any words are redundant.  What needs to be said has been said, and only Yan Xing can decide what to do next.  So, Zhou Lie stepped aside, poured a glass of wine silently, and looked at Yan Xing without saying a word After a full stick of incense, Yan Xing opened his eyes and glanced at Zhou Lie, "I don't know how.  "I'm an enemy of my father-in-law." "What a joke, am I a bad person?" "Then" Zhou Lie put down Tong Jue and stared at Yan Xing with a stern look: "Yan Ming, let me ask you, you are a big man.  People?" "Huh?" Yan Xing hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Of course I am a citizen of the Han Dynasty Since you are a citizen of the Han Dynasty, you should know who the enemy of the Han Dynasty is."  This" "Hehe, let me tell you The enemies of my Han Dynasty are the barbarians in the foreign lands. The barbarians look at the rich people in the Central Plains, and they often invade the border and harass them.  Destroy Xianbei and expand the territory for our Han Dynasty. However, the territory of our country is too vast, and the barbarians in the north are emerging in endlessly.  A letter said: Since the civil strife in Xianbei, the Xiongnu in Mobei have been ready to take action. Since the beginning of winter, Hu Bo, the leader of the Northern Huns, has invaded our frontier fortress three times, which made the emperor very angry However, the civil strife in the Han Dynasty did not stop, and the emperor was very angry.  Uncle Shi is unable to conquer the army. Yanming, this little Xiliang can't tolerate your rise I have been appointed to be the governor of Mobei and will be stationed in Mobei to resist the Xiongnu.  You, the emperor's uncle, also agree, saying that Ruoyan is willing to serve the Han Dynasty and preside over the war in Mobei. It is because of the emperor's uncle's guarantee that I have the courage to come to you to govern the place and make the people live in peace.  , you are not as good as me; but if you want to fight on the battlefield, kill generals and capture the flag, a hundred Zhou Baojian can't compare to one Yan Yanming I just ask you, do you want to stay here and die with Han Sui? Or?  Follow me to Mobei, and you and I will join forces to achieve great success and gain fame?" Zhou Lie did not ask Yan Xing to betray Han Sui, but recruited him in the name of righteousness.  Serving the country also avoids the entanglement of Yan Xing and Han Sui being enemies.  No one would make irresponsible remarks to him.  In the face of great righteousness, nothing else matters.  It can be said that Liu Chuang has thought carefully for Yan Xing, so the next step is for Yan Xing to make his own decision In my heart, I am extremely grateful.  Yan Xing sighed, "Uncle Huang has put so much effort into doing this. If he doesn't know how to do it, wouldn't he be living up to Uncle Huang's good intentions?"  Summon the generals.  He makes his choice.  He told the generals in the camp.  But before he could finish speaking, someone jumped out and said loudly: "The general is the lord's son-in-law, but he turned away from the lord at this time. How is he different from an animal?" Yan Xing narrowed his eyes and recognized it at a glance.  This guy is one of the generals around Han Sui.  Han Sui had never been at ease with Yan Xing, even if he was stationed in Mucheng Valley, he also placed eyes and ears around him.  In the past, Yan Xing didn¡¯t realize anything.  But after listening to Zhou Lie's words, this behavior also made Yan Xing feel particularly angry.  "Look at Uncle Liu Huang, he said he wants to use me as General Zhenfu.  Although this general of Zhenfu is a title created by Liu Chuang himself, he is also a general with a different title.  Like Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, and even Xiahou Lan and Ma Chao, they are just generals now. They are so privileged without making any achievements More importantly, Liu Chuang showed enough trust in Yan Xing.  "I am the son-in-law of my lord, but I am also a minister of the Han Dynasty. Today, Hu Bo, the Xiongnu in Mobei, has repeatedly raised troops to invade the borders and invaded our borders. It is a shame for the country. Uncle Liu recruited me to Mobei to serve the country.  "I didn't turn my back on my lord, but in the face of justice, loyalty and filial piety cannot be balanced. I think my lord will understand." Han Sui's confidants were furious, raised their arms and shouted non-stop, and even proposed to leave with their troops.  Yan Xing didn¡¯t intend to break his skin, but he was also beaten by this guy.Angry.  Seeing him chattering endlessly, Yan Xingzong stepped forward, drew his sword and stabbed him to the ground.  "Now I have made up my mind. Anyone who dares to oppose is the enemy of my great Han Dynasty." No one expected that Yan Xing would be so cruel and ruthless, killing people just as he said The generals looked at each other, and after a moment they suddenly shouted in unison: "  It is a great honor to serve the country. We are willing to go out with the general and kill all the Xiongnu, so as to make great achievements for our great Han Dynasty." "Who doesn't know in his heart that Han Sui is at the end of his rope now.  "If you continue to stay in Jincheng, it will be a dead end Don't look at Liu Chuang restraining Ma Chao and not letting him massacre the city in Jincheng.  But once Han Sui was defeated, Ma Chao would never be merciful to Han Sui's troops.  At that time, Liu Chuang would no longer be able to stop Ma Chao After all, there must be a way to vent his revenge for killing his father.  But if you follow Yan Xing and leave, you don't have to bear the name of the Lord, and you can still make achievements in expeditions to foreign lands.  Everyone knows very well how to choose. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but now, Liu Chuang has brought this door and this opportunity to him. If he misses it again, he will only die.  Therefore, all the generals expressed their willingness to follow Yan Xing and leave Mucheng Valley, which also made Yan Xing feel determined.  That night, Yan Xing ordered the three armies to collect their supplies.  Before dawn, they set up camp and quietly evacuated from Mucheng Valley.  And at dawn, Ma Chao led his troops to station in Mucheng Valley, which was only twenty miles away from Longqi City "This Yan Yanming is really lucky. He was valued by his lord and was sent to Mobei." Stationing in Mucheng Valley  Afterwards, Ma Chao couldn't help but sigh: "My lord is really clever. He knew a long time ago that Yan Xing would definitely leave Han Sui." "Brother, Yan Xing killed Xiaosan." Ma Xiu couldn't help but remind him,  But he saw a look of disdain on Ma Chao's face.  "Uncle Qi, you regard him as a brother, but how has he ever regarded you and me as an elder brother? In battles on the battlefield, casualties are inevitable Our enemy is Han Sui. If Yan Xing leaves, it means that Han Sui's minions have been cut off Could it be you?  Are you dissatisfied? "The mistress is Ma Tie.  Matthew said casually and couldn't help but smile bitterly.  Ma Chao was more hostile to Ma Tie than to Ma Teng.  No matter what, Ma Teng is his father, and the relationship between father and son still exists more or less.  But Ma Tiein Ma Chao's opinion, he has nothing to do with him.  In fact.  When Ma Teng was not dead, Ma Tie was arrogant and domineering, and was quite disrespectful to Ma Chao.  You don¡¯t treat me as an elder brother, and I don¡¯t have to treat you as a brother.  The so-called brothers, friends and brothers complement each other, so don't expect me to contribute unilaterally.  His kind of thinking would definitely be reprimanded in the Central Plains.     but.  Ma Chao's mother is a Qiang, and she grew up among the Qiang people, so she doesn't care about these things.  You treat me well, and I will treat you well If you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will teach you a lesson.  "Three days, within three days, I want Longqi City to be destroyed!" Ma Chao glanced at Ma Dai and Ma Xiu.  Eyes burning.  Meng Yan has already done this for me. If I can't take Longqi City as soon as possible, won't it look like I'm incompetent?  This Liangzhou is really boring.  Meng Yan has invited me to Youzhou many times. Then I can compete with the heroes of the world openly, how wonderful it will be!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Yan Xing's sudden departure also caught Han Sui off guard.  After learning that Ma Chao had captured Mucheng Valley without a fight, Han Sui cursed loudly in Longqi City.  However, no matter how angry he is, he must face a fact.  That was Longqi City. Now, it has become an isolated city.  Ke Zui was defeated again in Xihai and died in Mangzhong.  Ke Wu, the son of Ke Zui, was beheaded by Huang Zhong, and the Xihai branch was defeated.  The situation is over!  Almost everyone knows it, including Han Sui.  Be it Ke Zui, there is no other way out.  Although Ke Zui sent people to ask Tang Jian to surrender, this time Lu Shuihu, Baima Qiang and Xiqiang finally joined forces. If they can't completely swallow Shaodang, there will never be such an opportunity again in the future.  Therefore, after Tang Yu and Yang Tengcheliji discussed it, they killed Ke Zui's envoy.  Since ancient times, there have been winners and losers. Since you, Ke Zui, have initiated this war, you must be prepared to annihilate the entire army!  However, no one expected that just when Longqi City was in danger and Lao Qiang was about to perish, a major event happened in Liangzhou.  Yanjing, the General¡¯s Mansion.  Liu Chuang circulated the letter in his hand to everyone, with a bright smile on his face.  "Not yet"I thought, Wei Duan actually made such a stupid move, and the matter in Liangzhou was settled.  "What did Wei Duan do to make Liu Chuang so happy? In fact, it is very simple. Wei Duan just killed one person, and he was a member of a poor family. In the past, Wei Duan's doing this was not a big deal at all, but now  ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Wei Duan actually killed Xue Xia!  " Zhong Yao had a look of surprise on his face. After a while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This time, the embarrassment Wei Duan faced was no less than when Huang Zu killed Ni Heng.  "Xue Xia, who is this person? This person is from Hanyang County, Liangzhou, and his surname is Xuansheng. Xue Xia was born in a poor family, but he is erudite and talented. He is a Confucian sect with seven other people, including Jia Hong, a famous scholar in Liangzhou. This is a master.  A high-level figure, even more famous than Mi Heng, but for such a person to be killed by Wei Duan, one can imagine how huge the turmoil caused in Liangzhou was when Huang Zu killed him.  One Ni Heng caused everyone to betray their relatives; Cao Cao killed one and let almost all Yanzhou scholars oppose him.  In terms of status, it is far superior to Mi Heng, almost similar to Bian Rang, who was killed by Cao Cao. In history, Xue Xia had a high status in Liangzhou, but because of his poor family background, he was excluded by the four major surnames in Tianshui, and even  They joined forces to frame him and almost died in that prison. But Cao Cao heard about him and rescued him. But Cao Pi treated him more like a teacher and called him "Xue Jun" instead of calling him "Xue Jun".  A person with high prestige in Liangzhou was actually killed by Wei Duan. Although Liu Chuang didn't know who Xue Xia was, Zhong Yao knew it very well. After Zhong Yao explained it, Liu Chuang was also shocked.  , Could it be that I am confused? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ps  : The second update is guaranteed. There will be a farewell party in the evening. My relatives back home will probably have a drink. The third update is not guaranteed, so please forgive me.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 353 Changes in Liangzhou (3) 1/4

    In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, scholars were respected.  Although the later aristocrats have not yet been formed, they have already taken shape.  Wei Duan is undoubtedly the representative figure of Liangzhou scholars, but this does not mean that he can kill other celebrities.  Unless the families join forces, this behavior will inevitably be criticized by the whole world.  This time, Wei Duan really broke the rules and got into trouble.  But why did Wei Duan want to kill Xue Xia?  The reason is quite complicated Ever since Wei Duan listened to Huangfu Jianshou's advice and agreed to Cao Cao's garrison in Wating, the situation has become complicated.  "Liang people govern Liangzhou. This is an unspoken rule that has been formed in Liangzhou for many years.  Liangzhou is desolate, Liangzhou is bitterly cold, and Liangzhou celebrities lack prestige among the scholars All these reasons also created the habit of Liangzhou scholars to stick together and reject external forces.  If Cao Cao had occupied Wating and successfully entered Liangzhou, things might have been easier to handle.  But the problem is, Cao Cao lost Wating!  Previously, Liu broke into Liangzhou under the guise of Ma Chao avenging his father, so although the people of Liangzhou were dissatisfied, they did not stop him.  This is the advantage of having a famous teacher.  Han Sui killed Ma Chao. You can't let Ma Chao not avenge his father's murder.  However, Liu Chuang was cautious in his encroachment on Liangzhou and dispatched troops to Liangzhou bit by bit.  Even after he won the great victory of Guanjin, he did not send large-scale troops to Liangzhou. He only ordered Huang Zhong to lead 8,000 troops to station in Liangzhou, nominally to attack Hehuang.  After that, Zhong Yao's intervention allowed Liu Chuang to strengthen his control over Liangzhou.  But that's all He activated a large number of Liangzhou scholars, which can be regarded as a face-saving explanation for the Liangzhou nobles.  Now.  You, Wei Duan, actually agreed to Cao Cao's entry into Liangzhou?  Although he didn't succeed.  But you did agree to his conditions In that case.  I also want to enter Liangzhou.  If you, Wei Duan, want to be my enemy, I won't care.  After all, Liu Chuang has an advantage, that is, he has a large number of Liangzhou scholars under his command, and he has also attracted a group of Liangzhou powerful people through the Western Region Trade Road and the Hexi Corridor.  He has such a foundation and dares to challenge Wei Duan.  As a result, Wei Duan's situation became more and more difficult.  There are four major surnames in Tianshui.  He is a representative of Liangzhou's power.  They were the most opposed to Wei Duan's decision to agree to Cao Cao's entry into Liangzhou. Especially after Cao Cao lost Wating, their opinions became stronger.  You know, the four major surnames in Tianshui have been taking a peek at the Hexi Corridor.  They had already begun negotiations with Liu Chuang, hoping to get a share of the Hexi Corridor.  But because of Wei Duan's decision, all their efforts were in vain.  Therefore, the four major surnames in Tianshui were extremely angry and launched many attacks on Wei Duan.  Unfortunately, Wei Duan's reputation in Liangzhou is indeed not low. There is a group of people around him who speak for him and defend him, so he can barely escape But.  With the beginning of the four major surnames in Tianshui, powerful people from other places are not willing to be lonely.  Wei Duan was scolded bloody for this.  Embarrassed.  It was at this time that Xue Xia jumped out of nowhere and accused Wei Duan of making a wrong decision.  The four major surnames of Tianshui, the powerful people from all over Liangzhou, are the foundation of Liangzhou.  They accused Wei Duan, and Wei Duan was helpless even if he was angry.  But you, Xue Xia, are just a member of a humble family, but you still dare to come out and say something wrong about me and cause trouble for me?  Wei Duan was so angry at being scolded that he was suffocating in his heart.  Xue Xia jumped out and immediately angered Wei Duan, who ordered Xue Xia to be killed.  "Xue Xuansheng made the wrong sound at the wrong time." Liu Chuang lifted an iron kettle from the stove beside him, poured the hot water into the teacup, and then placed the teacup on a wooden boat model.  Pass along the river on the tea tray.  This is called the Qushui Water Drinking Cup, and Liu Chuang had nothing to do, so he ordered someone to build such a tea set, which immediately attracted the envy of many people.  This kind of elegant thing is what Xun Chen, Zhong Yao and even Zhuge Liang, Lu Yu and others like to do the most Zhong Yao picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. He felt the fragrance lingering on his lips and teeth and couldn't help but let out an admiration.  "Now that Wei Duan has made a mistake, it is my lord's opportunity." Zhuge Liang also took a sip of tea, "Although Liangzhou is remote and bitter and cold, it is connected to Hanzhong and reaches Xichuan. Now my lord, the affairs have been decided, so there is no need to be distracted for the time being;  Han Sui is like a turtle in a urn, and he will be destroyed in these few days. After destroying Han Sui, we can take the initiative to order Yuan Zhi to seize Liangzhou and plan for Guanzhong. Previously, because of the opposition of Liangzhou scholars, we did not dare to act rashly.  Wei Duan's killing of Xue Xia is tantamount to provoking civil strife among the Liangzhou scholars, and they can seize the opportunity. " Zhong Yao also nodded lightly, "What Kong Ming said is absolutely true."This God-given opportunity has been given to the emperor. If he doesn't take it, he may be punished by God."  "If you don't take the opportunity to win Liangzhou, you are really sorry for God's favor on you. Look, you want Liangzhou, and God helped you make Wei Duan make a mistake. This is a great opportunity. If you miss it, you will  Not again. Liu Chuang was also heartbroken when he heard this, but he frowned, "Then will Cao Cao sit back and watch me seize Liangzhou?  " Zhuge Liang smiled, "Cao Cao will not sit back and watch my lord capture Liangzhou, but wouldn't this be a great opportunity for my lord?  "    "oh?  "Liu Chuang was startled and looked at Zhuge Liang. Xun Chen and Zhong Yao on the side showed admiration. He immediately understood what Zhuge Liang meant and couldn't help but nodded. "What Kong Ming said won my heart" said  After saying this, he brewed another pot of tea and distributed the tea to everyone. "So, I invite you to do your best to plan!"  " He stood up and stretched his body vigorously. "Perhaps the time is ripe for a decisive battle. It just depends on what the outcome of the Liangzhou battle will be.  ¡°Well, this matter will be left to Kong Ming to take charge of. Liangzhou still needs to work hard for my uncle.  Although Yuan Zhi is very resourceful, his qualifications are still somewhat shallow after all.  ¡° If you want to suppress those old foxes in Liangzhou, I¡¯m afraid you have to do it by your uncle.  Tell them that as long as they are willing to cooperate with me, their caravans can pass through the Hexi Corridor, and I guarantee that they will have unimpeded access in Hexi.  in addition.  Meng Qi sent someone to deliver a message to me before.  Interested in coming to Youzhou?  After he left.  You can order Su Ze to be the prefect of Wuwei County, remove Jia Kui from the post of chief administrator of Hedong, and be appointed the prefect of Jiuquan As for the post of prefect of Jincheng, you can let Yang Fu take it on your behalf.  However, the Western Captain must be appointed by me personally.  "This means that Liu Chuang has given up the interests of Longxi, Hanyang, Anding and Zhangye counties. I believe that if those Liangzhou scholars are smart, they should know how to make a choice. "Who is the emperor's uncle planning to name as the western capital?  Lieutenant?  "  " "Western Captain, I do have a suitable candidate.  I would like to make Zhao Weizhang the Western Commander and station him in the West Sea.  In addition, I want to establish Xiping County in Hehuang, and Tian Shi is currently making corresponding plans.  Lu Shuihu and Baima Qiang can be merged into Xiping County and occupy the Hehuang Valley. ??????????? Zhong Yao laughed and said, "Is it possible that my lord is plotting against the Xiqiang people?"  "Liu Chuang smiled slightly but said nothing. "Xiqiang. It is probably located in the Kunlun Mountains area of ????Qinghai in later generations. And Cheliji even blocked the Kunlun Mountain Pass. If he wants to advance westward in the future, he must occupy this Kunlun Mountain Pass. Of course.  At this time, the Kunlun Mountains were still in a wilderness and bitter cold. The area was dominated by nomads and even isolated from the rest of the world. It was not easy to capture the Kunlun Mountain Pass, but Liu Chuang always liked to take advantage of the situation.  Since you have this idea, you must make arrangements in advance. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to get rid of Cheriji.  " Zhong Yao thought for a while and said softly: "That Cheliji has lived in Xiqiang all year round, so he must be a greedy person.  The reason why he sent troops this time was also because he wanted to make a profit As far as I know, this person was trading in the Western Regions and had a very close relationship with the Shule Kingdom in the Western Regions. He also did business with Shan barbarians and had quite a few connections outside the region.  The emperor's uncle had previously asked Ma Chao to seize the six kingdoms of Tianshan, and he would not stop there if he thought about it.  In this case, why not benefit from him first and let him open up access to various countries in the Western Region for the emperor's uncle, and then deal with it later?  If he gets the support of his uncle, his strength will definitely expand.  When the time comes, how can Tang Jian and Yang Teng sit back and watch, they will definitely feel resentful As long as they send someone to provoke them, I believe Tang Jian and Yang Teng will definitely take action.  By that time, the Lord will be able to capture the Xiqiang without any blood.  "Jealousy is the original sin of mankind! Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh in his heart, Zhong Yao's strategy is indeed brilliant. Butit seems to be suspected of killing the donkey. But think about the stability of Hehuang in the future, a  The powerful Xiqiang, the powerful Lu Shuihu or the Baima Qiang are not the results Liu Chuang wants to see. Perhaps, letting them fight each other is the best strategy as long as Liu Chuang can control the situation.  "In this case, let Zhao Ang take on the role of governor of Xiping County again."Job, how about it?  Zhong Yao laughed loudly, "That's what I thought. Zhao Weizhang is extremely talented and very close to the emperor's uncle, so he can try his best to win over him."  Liu Chuang nodded and looked at Xun Chen. He saw a look of appreciation on Xun Chen's face, "With this arrangement, Liangzhou can be determined!"  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ While Liu Chuang was discussing with everyone, someone far away in Xudu  In Sikong's Mansion, Cao Pi was lying on the ground, his head lowered and not daring to speak, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. But on the Grand Master's chair, Cao Cao had an angry look on his face, holding the armrest of the Grand Master's chair, and his knuckles were white, and you could see his heart.  How furious he was. "What a good thing you did!"  " Cao Cao finally broke out, pointing at Cao Pi and yelling, "Who gave you this power? How dare you intervene in the war ahead and deploy people without permission?  " Cao Pi trembled, his head almost pressed to the ground, and said nothing. On the side, Xun Yu, Xun You, Cheng Yu and Dong Zhao were silent, not knowing how to persuade Cao Cao. Due to Cao Pi's unauthorized intervention, Cao Ren changed his general before the battle and activated  Xiahou Mao If Xiahou Mao wins, everything will be fine. But now, Xiahou Mao has been captured by Liu Chuang and has been sent to Youzhou; Cao Ren has lost Wating, which puts Cao Cao in an embarrassing situation.  , which also means that Liu Chuang has the upper hand. In this case, there will inevitably be a decisive battle between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang. However, based on Cao Cao's current situation, he does not want to confront Liu Chuang so soon.  The reason is very simple, he is not ready yet! (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 354 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (1)

    During the battle in Guanjin, Cao Cao escaped in time and preserved his strength.  .?However, the loss of Anpingguo and Julu is an unchangeable fact.  Although Cao Cao subsequently defeated Yuan Shao's general Zhang Sheng in Hanoi, and defeated Zhang Sheng's tribe of more than 20,000 people.  But after all, Guanjin's failure cannot be made up for by just 20,000 people.  Cao Cao's strength was preserved, but his reputation suffered a huge blow.  Even in Xudu City, some people began to be ready to do something detrimental to Cao Cao.  Of course, a few clowns are not enough to shake Cao Cao's status.  But Liu Bei's rise in Xinye made him feel a little pressure After Liu Bei won Pang Tong, he attracted a group of Jingzhou nobles, which also allowed him to quickly gain a foothold in Xinye.  Under the planning of Pang Tong and Chen Deng, Liu Bei raided Nanyang several times.  Zhang Xiu suffered heavy losses in the face of Liu Bei's raid and was already unable to withstand it.  To be honest, Cao Cao originally did not plan to send troops to the south so soon.  But Liu Bei¡¯s threat did exist, and he had to face it head on.  In desperation, Cao Cao ordered Li Dian to be the governor of Nanyang County, and recruited Lu Chang, a native of Nanyang County, as his deputy to assist Li Dian in resisting Liu Bei.  Lu Chang, a native of Nanyang County, is a minor official under Zhangxiuzhang. ??????????????? However, Lu Chang was extremely talented, handsome and resolute, and had a high prestige in the army.  Li Dian recommended this person to Cao Cao. Cao Cao heard about it and immediately worshiped Lu Chang as the Marquis of Yindeting to assist Li Dian in governing Nanyang.  Lu Chang's background was not good, but he had good connections.  Even under the rule of Jingzhou, many people had heard of his reputation.  In Nanyang County, Lu Chang was even more praised.  You must know that Nanyang County was a large county in the Eastern Han Dynasty, covering 36 counties and with a population of about 2.5 million. Its population is almost as large as the total population of a state, and its wealth can also be seen from this.  Clues.  However, the xenophobic surname in Nanyang County is also very strong, making it difficult for outsiders to accept it.  Zhang Xiu was from Xiliang. He evacuated from his uncle Zhang Ji's customs and came to Nanyang with a group of defeated soldiers.  At that time, Jia Xu was planning for him, which finally allowed Zhang Xiu to gain a firm foothold.  But later Jia Xu went to Xudu, and Zhang Xiu tried to control Nanyang again, but he was unable to do so.  " And Chen Zhen, Liu Bei's subordinate, was a famous scholar in Nanyang.  Furthermore, Pang Tong, who was born in the Lumenshan Pang family, one of the five major surnames in Jingxiang, is naturally more likely to gain support from Nanyang people.  This is also the reason why Zhang Xiu was repeatedly defeated by Liu Bei If it weren't for this, with Zhang Xiu's temper, he might not ask Cao Cao for help.  After Li Dian and Lu Chang cooperated, they quickly stabilized the situation in Nanyang County.  Although Li Dianlu was often at a disadvantage under Liu Bei's attack, he was able to stabilize his position and not be overwhelmed.  Once Li Dian and Lu Chang are stabilized, it will be difficult for Liu Bei to seek advantage He has repeatedly raised troops, but in fact he does not have many resources in his hands.  And Li Dianlu often relied on Yuzhou, so he could get full support from Cao Cao.  After several sneak attacks with no results, Liu Bei stopped using troops under the persuasion of Chen Deng and Pang Tong.  Cao Cao also feels a headache now.  Nanyang was stable, but Donglai was always a thorn in his throat.  "And Jiangdong is even more unstable. Even though Cao Cao comforted him several times, Sun Quan got a new warship, and his ambitions grew" Internal and external troubles!  These four words fully explain Cao Cao's current situation.  If Liu Chuang occupied Liangzhou, it would be equivalent to adding another huge hidden danger to Cao Cao.  Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Cao Cao to sit back and watch Liu Chuang gain Liangzhou.  Originally, he would have had an excellent opportunity to enter Liangzhou and control the situation in Liangzhou.  But after losing Wating, that advantage was reversed. If he wanted to enter Liangzhou again, he would have to fight to the death with Liu Chuang.  Cao Fu, I really don¡¯t want to make such a choice.  Looking at Cao Pi lying on the ground, Cao Pi closed his eyes and said after a long time: "Zihuan, you get up first." "I don't dare, kid!" "I tell you to get up, you get up!" "Here!" Cao Pi was trembling with fear.  Get up and stand with your hands down.  "I can understand what you are thinking. You also want the children of each family to be able to take charge of their own affairs as soon as possible and help me solve my problems. But Zilin is not a talented person. He can only serve as a counselor in an army and cannot take charge of his own affairs. This matter is your responsibility.  The fault is also the fault of Yuan Rang and Zi Xiao. I will punish Yuan Rang and Zi Xiao. You" Cao Cao pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "I heard that Sun Quan is now preparing to make a move.  "You have made such a big mistake. If I don't punish you, you will be accused of unfairness. You go to Hailing tomorrow. I will inform Wenbo and ask him to help you. I am not asking you to go to Hailing."  I want you to be an idler. Previously, Chuang'er gave me the blueprints of the ship. I have been planning this. You go to Hailing and give it to me there.Build docks and build sea shipsI want you to build a maritime navy for me within three years, no, two years.  I didn't pay much attention to naval battles in the past, but now it seems that I have been negligent The coasts of Qingzhou and Xuzhou are very wide and need to be guarded by naval forces.  I don¡¯t ask you to defeat Chuang¡¯er¡¯s navy, but you have to give me the power to contain his navy.  At the same time, keep an eye on the Jiangdong blue eyes.  "  Others also agreed very much. But is it too rash to leave such a matter to Cao Pi? Cao Pi is seventeen years old, and it may be difficult for him to handle this situation alone. Cao Cao said: "Zi Huan, you don't think it is difficult.  ?  " Cao Pi gritted his teeth, bowed and said, "My boy, there is indeed a lot of pressure on my shoulders.  " "That's right Speaking of which, Jiangdong Biyan'er is only five years older than you.  When he was your age, he was already fighting against Shi Xie in Yuzhang; at the age of nineteen, he took on the Jiangdong foundation alone, and even more accomplished today.  The two sons of Jiangdong Tiger are not easy-going.  Sun Bo is known as the Little Overlord of Jiangdong, while Sun Zhongmou is more tenacious, perseverant, and has the talent to manage the world.  I, Cao Cao's son, will never lose to Sun Jian's son.  I want you to go to Hailing, and I also want to experience it with you Within two years, if you can achieve something, I can forget about it.  "But if you are still doing nothing, don't blame me for not thinking about the love between father and son. When the time comes, you will be punished for both crimes and you will be killed."  "Cao Pi gritted his teeth and said, "Don't worry, father, the child will definitely not disappoint his father.  " "You go down and prepare If you need any help, just let me know and I will try my best to help you.  " "Here!  "Cao Pi bowed and exited the room, and couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief at the door. "Just now, he was really scared! Cao Pi looked like he was going to eat him alive. Although it would be difficult to go to Hailing, Cao Pi's heart  But suddenly, I felt an inexplicable feeling of pride. My father looked down upon me by comparing me to that Jiangdong Biyan. What I wanted was the flying bear Liu Chuang, and he hadn¡¯t given it to me yet.  In my heart Only when a man acts like Feixiong Chuang'er can he be considered a hero!  +++++++++ Cao Cao did not expect that his encouragement would make Cao Pi target Liu Chuang. But thinking about it, it seemed normal that Liu Chuang was not older than Cao Pi.  Eight years old. At Cao Pi's age, Liu Chuang led thirty-six thieves to wreak havoc in Xuzhou and fought thousands of miles away. They encountered powerful enemies one after another, but by the time he was seventeen, Liu Chuang had already captured Beihai Kingdom.  , became a prince. In this regard, Liu Chuang seemed to be better than Sun Quan. However, even if Cao Pi knew what he was thinking, he would not be angry because he used Sun Quan to stimulate Cao Pi.  Among them, Sun Quan was far inferior to the threat posed by Liu Chuang "Wen Ruo" After Cao Pi drove Cao Pi away, he looked at Xun Yu and said softly: "Sikong handled it like this.  , is also very fair.  Although the second young master is young, he is very talented.  I think Liu Chuang and Sun Quan were also created by the times.  What the second young master lacks is not talent, but opportunity.  He may encounter many difficulties when he goes to Hailing.  But I believe that with the talent of the second young master, he will definitely live up to Sikong¡¯s expectations.  "It's just" "If the article has something to say, it doesn't hurt to say it.  " " Now Chuang'er occupies the Wating, blocking Zixiao in the pass, and his tendency to unify the pass has been established.  Wei Duan was good at killing Xue Xuansheng, and its impact may not be less than when Huang Zu killed Ni Heng.  Ni Heng, a mad scholar, made the Huang family of Jiangxia almost embarrassed; Xue Xia was one of the eight major Confucian sects in Liangzhou, with excellent talents, learning, moral conduct, and high reputation.  Wei Duan killed him, fearing that the entire Liangzhou would be in turmoil.  Liu Chuang had been planning for a long time. He had made arrangements since Ma Chao swept through the Western Regions, and he would not let this opportunity pass him by.  Nexthe will definitely use troops in Guanzhong on a large scale.  He now has a foundation in Liangzhou, Han Sui is about to be overthrown, and Wei Duan has made a stupid move, so it is not difficult to conquer Liangzhou.  Xu Yuanzhi is resourceful and can take charge of the overall situation.  Xia Houlan, Zhao Yun, and Huang Zhong all have the courage to be unstoppable. It is said that Wei Yan, who has recently entered the north, is also one of Liu Chuang's ten generals.  When the wind and clouds gather in the small Liangzhou, there will definitely be a fight.  I also know that Sikong just wants to maintain stability in Guanzhong and doesn¡¯t want toAt this time, he was confronting Chuang'er But once Chuang'er captured Liangzhou, he would never stop there.  When the time comes, even if Sikong doesn't want to fight, he won't be able to help Sikong, so please prepare as soon as possible" Cao Cao couldn't help but feel a headache and smiled bitterly. "Once upon a time, he never thought that Liu Chuang, who he didn't pay attention to at all in the past, would actually  Bringing him so much trouble and trouble? "I had known so" Cao Cao couldn't help shaking his head. "It's too late to say this now. Instead of regretting the trouble, it would be better to find a way to defeat Liu Chuang."  Is that good? Cao Cao lowered his head and pondered for a while before saying, "Since Chuang'er has come to attack me, wouldn't it be ridiculous if I was afraid of fighting?  Since he wants to fight, I will accompany him to fight this time.  Send me an order, and in ten days I will personally lead the army to supervise the battle in Chang'an.  "Forcing Cao Cao to fight in person is considered a skill! Cheng Yu and others quickly said: "Why does my lord need to fight in person?  " "If I don't go, who can I defeat?  "This" Cao Cao took a deep breath, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I know you are worried, but Chuang'er has drawn a path, so I want to retreat, but there is nowhere to retreat."  The pass cannot be lost. I need to go there in person to boost the morale of the army I will go to Chang'an, and I will leave the affairs of Xudu to Wen Ruo I think that the big-eared thief from Jingzhou will not be a worry for me Haha, what do Wen Ruo think?  Woolen cloth?  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 354 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (Part 2)

    Xun Yu, laughed!  Cao Cao's meaning is very clear. Liu Bei will be left to you, Xun Yu, to handle it. He must not be allowed to interfere with my affairs.  "Don't worry, Sikong. There's nothing to worry about. Although he has gained a large army now and has Chen Deng to help him, after all, he relies on others and has a shallow foundation to achieve success." Xun Yu also knew that Cao Cao personally supervised the battle in Chang'an as a last resort.  things.  Hedong is gradually settled, and Liu Chuang's climate has become He is using troops in Liangzhou, which is clearly to spy on Guanzhong.  To be honest, in the current situation, Cao Cao's personal supervision of the battle is the best choice.  Cao Cao said again: "If I supervise the battle in Chang'an, Chuang'er will definitely plot against Handan. He has a lot of influence in Jizhou now, so we must be careful to guard against it. Zhongde has a plan, can handle major events, and has the courage to be brave and educated, so he can take on important tasks.  I want Zhongde to be the governor of Jizhou and station troops in Yecheng to prevent Chuang'er from sneaking attacks. I wonder if Zhongde is willing to take on this important task?" After hearing this, Cheng Yu hurriedly bowed and said, "Don't worry, my lord, Yu is still alive.  Jizhou cannot be lost. " "Handan can be lost, but Yecheng must not be lost In addition, I know that Chuang'er has a weapon called Tianleihuo. Previously, I asked Wen He and Youxue to investigate this.  However, there is no news yet. Therefore, you must be careful. The thunder and fire that day is very powerful, and it is more likely to mess up the morale of our soldiers. If you fight against Chuang'er, you must be careful not to be hurt by the thunder and fire that day.  " Cheng Yu knew that this was Cao Cao's concern for him, and he couldn't help but feel grateful.  After discussing the matter, Cao Cao began to prepare for sending troops to Chang'an.  He first ordered Xia Houyuan to leave Hangu Pass and garrison Huayin.  Recently, Hedong has also deployed troops and generals.  After Wei Yan entered Beidi County, Du Ji immediately appointed a man named Guanqiuxing to garrison the Pi family.  This is not exciting.  This is Wen Xiren, who is no more than thirty years old.  Pei Jun recommended this person to Du Ji because he was good at military affairs and resourceful.  In history, this person was the prefect of Wuwei in the early Huang Dynasty.  but.  It was his son Guanqiu Jian who really made Guanqiu Xing famous.  This Guanqiu Jian was a minister during the reign of Emperor Wei Ming, and later served as the governor of Jingzhou.  During the Qinglong period, Emperor Ming conquered Liaodong, and Guanqiu Jian became the general who conquered Liao.  Envoy Chijie protected the commander of Karasuma, and defeated Gongsun Yuan.  After that, Guanqiu Jianyou went east to attack Goguryeo, defeated Goguryeo's troops and horses, and returned victorious.  After the death of Emperor Ming.  Sima is in power.  Guanqiu Jian launched an army to attack, but was defeated by Sima Shi and was killed This was an important minister of Cao Wei, but he was not more than one year old.  When Liu Chuang appointed Du Ji, he gave him sufficient power.  There is no way, who let Du Ji have a good grandson, Liu Chuang naturally treats Du Ji differently.  But he never expected it.  Du Ji actually appointed the father of another famous minister in Hedong.  Du Ji held the military and political power in Hedong and appointed a captain without any need to notify Liu Chuang.  If this were not the case, it is impossible for Liu Chuang to conquer Guanqiu Xing long ago, and he would not leave it to Du Ji.  But it is precisely because of this that Guanqiu Xing has the opportunity to display his talents.  He stationed troops in the Pi family and defeated Xiahou Dun's troops several times, which also made Du Ji value him more and more.  After Jia Kui became the governor of Jiuquan, Du Ji also stepped up the selection of talents from Hedong, and Guanqiu Xing was one of them.     Of course.  If Guan Qiu Xing and Pei Jun hadn't known each other, it might not have been easy for him to get Du Ji's attention.  After all, Pei Jun and Liu Chuang are from the same school, and in terms of seniority, he is still Liu Chuang's nephew.  At the same time, it was the backbone of Liu Chuang's attack on the Wei clan in Hedong.  Du Ji naturally thinks highly of the talents he recommends.  And after the conversation, Du Ji was fully aware of Guan Qiu Xing's talent.  The purpose of letting Xiahou Yuan station troops in Huayin was to frighten Hedong.  However, just when Cao Cao started to mobilize his troops, he suddenly received a piece of news: Han Sui is dead! ? ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Yan Xing left, Han Sui finally failed to persist for three days.  Under Ma Chao's fierce attack, Longqi City was defeated in just two days After Ma Chao entered the city, he killed Han Sui with his own hands and killed all Han Sui.  Xu Shu did not send anyone to stop it because this kind of thing is common.  If Han Sui had defeated Gu Zang, he would probably have done more ruthlessly than Ma Chao.  ??How can it be easy to take revenge for killing your father?  Xu Shu has already tried to persuade him too much. If he continues to do this, he will definitely be angered by Ma Chao.  This is definitely not the result Xu Shu wants to see.  On the fifth day after Ma Chao occupied Longqi City, Zhao Ang was ordered to take over as the western captain and set about establishing Xiping County.  Huang Zhongze killed the defeated Shaodang old Qiang Wang Ke Zui at the foot of Longqi City Tang Jian and othersIn this case, the attack was quickly stopped.  As soon as Ke Zui died, Lao Qiang was quickly defeated.  Two hundred thousand old Qiang tribesmen were torn apart, and were annexed and killed by Tang Jian and others. About 30,000 old Qiang tribesmen escaped from the Hehuang Valley, crossed Jishi Mountain, and fled across the Cizhi River toward Xichuan.  go.  The Battle of Hehuang came to an end.  Tang Jian and others stayed in Xihai, waiting for Liu Chuang's reward.  Zhao Ang was proficient in the Qiang dialect and received Xu Shu's care, so he naturally knew how to treat Tang Jian and others.  After Huang Zhong ended the Battle of Hehuang, he hurriedly asked Xu Shu for a fight.  At this time, Longxi was in chaos Wei Duan beheaded Xue Xia, which caused dissatisfaction among Liangzhou's powerful powers.  The four major surnames in Tianshui, who were originally at odds with Wei Duan, took the opportunity to send troops, and the whole of Longxi fell into continuous war.  "The battle of Liangzhou must be fought quickly and cannot be delayed for too long." Xu Shu found Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun and began to make arrangements.  "Now Hengruo is defending Wating, and Cao's army is attacking very fiercely. Previously, I was afraid of the opposition of the Liangzhou scholars, so I didn't dare to increase the number of troops. Now that civil strife has broken out in Liangzhou, there is really nothing to worry about in Longxi Next,  Wating will be the place for the decisive battle. I want to ask Zilong to go to Wating to help in the battle. If Cao's army is defeated, Kaishan Mountain is captured, and Wushi is capturedhehe, the road to Guanzhong will be smooth for our army, Zilong.  But I wonder if you are willing to lead the troops to Wating?" As soon as Xu Shu finished speaking, Huang Zhong became angry!  "Military advisors also look down on people. Zilong has experienced many battles since Hehuang and has long been tired. Heng Ruo, that kid, is too ignorant. He holds an army of 30,000 people. But he was beaten by Cao Jun and couldn't hold his head up  I am willing to lead an army to Wating to help in the battle and behead Cao Ren. " "This" Xu Shu looked worried, "The army fought fiercely in Hehuang and even beheaded Na Ke Zui.  It¡¯s unbearable. Thinking that the general is nearly sixty years old, it¡¯s really hard to travel around like this. If Heng is doing well in Wating, the general doesn¡¯t need to scold him. He just goes to Wating to help. It¡¯s better for Cao Ren to go.  He is a minion of Cao Cao, and should not be underestimated. How can I tell the Lord when I return?  A strong bow can make a big sword My lord Shang said that I am as brave as a lion and a tiger, why do the military advisors look down on me?" Finished speaking.  He grabbed Zhao Yun's arm.  "Zilong, if you are not convinced, let's compete immediately and decide the winner." Although Zhao Yun is brave and strong on the battlefield, in private, he is indeed a person with an excellent temper.  Hearing what Huang Zhong said, he waved his hand quickly.  "General, don't get me wrong, I don't mean to be a military advisor. Yun You knows himself, so how can he be the opponent of the general? When he was in Youzhou, the lord said that the one who can fight with Marquis Wen must be the general." Ma Chao, Ma Dai and  Matthew and the other three were quite surprised.  To be honest, Ma Chao looked down upon Huang Zhong a little, always feeling that Huang Zhong was old and not brave enough.  But he knew what Zhao Yun was capable of he entered and exited the Hehuang Valley seven times, killing the old Qiang man until he fell on his back.  It can be said to be famous.  If it were anyone else, Ma Chao would not be convinced.  ¡°But Zhao Yun is his brother-in-law, and he is also Liu Chuang¡¯s brother-in-law.  To put it bluntly, this is Liu Chuang¡¯s true confidant.  Although Ma Chao had an acquaintance with Liu Chuang for eight years, he thought he might not be closer than Zhao Yun.     family!  He and Zhao Yun can be considered a family.  And Zhao Yun is usually very gentle.  But deep down he is extremely proud.  Ma Chao also admires someone who can be recognized by him, and even praised by Liu Chuang, who claims to be able to compete with Lu Bu.  However, he didn¡¯t understand why Xu Shu said that It felt like he was deliberately trying to anger Huang Zhong.  After hearing Zhao Yun's words, Huang Zhong couldn't help but chuckle, then turned his head and said with a dark face: "Military advisor, even Zilong said he is not as good as me, what else do you have to say?" This is a veteran, in terms of qualifications.  Except for Taishi Ci, Xu Chu and others, few could compare with him.  Xu Shu smiled and said, "Since the general insists on going, I have nothing to say. The general and I went to Wating with eight thousand people to help in the battle. I wonder what the general's intention is?" "Eight thousand people are too many!" Huang Zhong waved his hand, "  At the beginning of the war in Hehuang, Longxi is in chaos. We still need troops to deter Cao Cao. We have 30,000 troops in Wating, which is enough to defeat Cao Cao I only need 800 personal guards to go, but I want to learn about Cao Ren's methods."  I wanted to persuade him again, but Huang ZhongThe decision has been made.  In desperation, he had no choice but to agree to Huang Zhong's request and ordered Huang Zhong to go to Wating.  "Military advisor, you know that General Han Sheng is like a blazing fire, so why bother to provoke him?" Xu Shu smiled and said, "It's not that I want to anger Han Sheng, but my lord sent me a letter to warn him." "Ah?" "In my opinion, I also wanted to anger Han Sheng.  General Sheng went to Wating. He and Hengruo were Weng's sons-in-law, and Hengruo had great respect for Hengruo. No one could suppress Hengruo except him, not even Zilong.  . However, the lord thought that General Han Sheng had a strong temper and was unwilling to obey the old man. If he could be provoked, he would make the general Han Sheng work harder Who would have thought that the old general was not convinced.  "Lao." After saying that, he smiled and said to Ma Chao and Zhao Yun: "If his son-in-law defeats Cao's army this time, it will be a good story in the future." "What about me?" Ma Chao couldn't help but ask, "Do you have a military adviser?"  "Arrangement?" "General, you are so polite. The general is my lord's brother. How can I arrange it? Not to mention me, I am afraid that no one except the lord can arrange it. The general has made arrangements before."  After asking the general to take revenge, he went to Yanjing The general said that he had always kept in mind the promise he made with the general when they were in Xudu, to fight side by side and work together to achieve great things. Now the war in Guanzhong is about to start, and Jizhou must also have it.  Action. The general asked the general to rush to Yanjing as soon as possible He also said that if he missed the opportunity, don't blame him for not giving the general a chance. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 354 The Battle of Jizhou Part Three (Part Three) 4/4

    Ma Chao couldn't help laughing and was in a particularly happy mood.  Although he knew that Xu Shu was exaggerating, on the other hand, it also represented Liu Chuang's affection for him Thinking about the time when Liu Chuang was in Xudu, Ma Chao almost became a hostage.  Two unhappy people got together and talked to each other, so they became friends.  After so many years, their status has undergone tremendous changes.  Ma Chao conquered the six kingdoms of Tianshan in the Tianshan Mountains, and then returned to Xiliang to avenge his father. He was considered to be outstanding.  But he also knew in his heart that without Liu Chuang's support, how easy would it be for him?  Stay in Liangzhou?  It may be possible to preserve the foundation of Xiliang But Ma Chao knew that it was more likely to arouse the resentment of those Liangzhou scholars.  The scholars of Liangzhou would never tolerate a person with Qiang ancestry ruling Liangzhou.  Ma Chao also struggled with thisbut after repeated thinking, he decided to agree to Liu Chuang's invitation and go to Youzhou to participate in the grand event with Liu Chuang.  Although when they arrive in Youzhou, the relationship between the two people will undergo some changes.  For example, in brotherhood, there will be an additional master-slave relationship, but what's the harm?  Ma Chao¡¯s vision is different now, and he sees some things clearly.  If he wants to make a career, he must have someone to depend on.  But who in this world can treat him like a brother and sister like Liu Chuang?  "The military advisor is very polite, but the emperor is so kind and I really shouldn't refuse. There are no major events in Liangzhou. With the military advisor here, Liangzhou will definitely become more prosperous. I plan to leave early tomorrow morning to join the emperor in Youzhou. I think.  That mere Wei Duan is no match for the military advisor. I will be waiting for the military advisor¡¯s success together with the emperor.¡±  Ma Chao took Ma Dai and Ma Xiu with him.  Then he said goodbye and left.  After sending Ma Chao and the others away, Xu Shu breathed a sigh of relief.  To be honest, he was really worried that Ma Chao and the others would not leave.  If the three Ma Chao brothers don't leave Liangzhou, they will always be in trouble.  Only by letting Ma Chao go can he, Xu Shu, truly be the master of the country and flex his muscles in Liangzhou and even in Guanzhong.  show the talent.  "Zilong, today the overall situation in Liangzhou has been decided, but variables still exist. Wei Duan and the four major surnames in Tianshui are constantly arguing. It is said that they intend to recruit Shenlangqiang from Minshan to help Moreover, I heard that Cao Cao wants to personally take charge of Chang'an and supervise the battle in Guanzhong.  . If my guess is correct, he will definitely send people to Hanzhong to persuade Zhang Lu to come to help him. Zhang Lu and Liu Zhang have deep grievances and are constantly fighting against each other. And Liu Zhang now occupies Xichuan and is stronger than Zhang Lu If Cao Cao does this.  I believe Zhang Lu will not refuse, so I want you to lead the Yanfeng Cavalry to seize Longxi as quickly as possible to ensure the smooth progress of the battle at Wating.  Then, without hesitation, he nodded and agreed.  Xu Shu breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the Taishi chair.  This battle is a battle to make my name known. No matter who stands in my way, I will kill them!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the middle of October of the eighth year of Jian'an, the Battle of Guanzhong began quietly.  Zhao Yun took the lead in attacking and captured Angu.  Wei Kang, Wei Duan's son, defended Didao and sent people to Wei Duan for help.  At this time, Wei Duan was in Lintao resisting the attack of the four major surnames in Tianshui. When he learned that Zhao Yun's troops had entered Longxi, he couldn't help but be shocked.  "Jian Shou is wrong for me, Jian Shou is wrong for me!" Previously, he listened to Huangfu Jian Shou's lobbying and agreed to Cao Cao's entry into Liangzhou.  I thought I could take this opportunity to suppress the Xiliang army.  According to Wei Duan's thinking, it is impossible for him to really support Cao Cao.  He just wanted to use Cao Cao to contain the Xiliang Army, and then use the Xiliang Army to contain Cao Cao.  In this way, he can be in the middle and reap the benefits of the fishermen.  Unfortunately, when Cao Cao lost Wating, Wei Duan's plans came to nothing.  He couldn't help but failed to contain the Xiliang army, but instead caused a scandal and made the Liangzhou scholars object.  The most annoying person is Xue Xia.  God knows how he could cause so much trouble by killing Xue Xia, which attracted the Liangzhou scholars to form a group against him.  Under this situation, the four major surnames in Tianshui sent troops to Longxi, which also made Wei Duan angry.  You little tyrant actually caused trouble for me?  If you didn't have my support at the beginning, how could you have the momentum that the four major surnames in Tianshui have now.  Therefore, Wei Duan was furious and raised troops to fight.  But who would have expected that the Han army would launch an attack on Longxi at this time.  "Immediately send a message to General Yuan to abandon Didao and garrison the Birds and Rats Cave Mountain. I will lead my troops to Wuxi Ju to join him As long as I can persist for ten days, the Shenlang Qiang will definitely come to support. Cao Cao  Sikong wouldn't even leave it alone, look at that dog?What can you do to me?  " There is no danger to defend Didao, and to be honest, it is not suitable for fighting. So Wei Duan asked Wei Kang to lead the troops to garrison at Bird Mouse Cave Mountain, and he garrisoned Wuxi Gathering, which can respond to each other and resist the enemy. He believed that as long as he could hold on  After this period of time, there will be a turning point. Not to mention Shenlang Qiang, can Cao Cao really sit back and watch the Xiliang army occupy Liangzhou? However, he received the news from Didao just after he issued the order.  Zhao Yun captured Didao, crossed Baishi Mountain and approached Wuxi Ju "How is that possible!  "Wei Duan felt confused for a while and was a little confused about the situation. Wei Kang had just sent a message saying that Zhao Yun had occupied Angu, so why did he attack Didao City? Even if Didao was not defended, Wei Kang still had more than ten thousand soldiers and horses.  He could resist it no matter what, but in the blink of an eye, Didao was defeated by Zhao Yun. Could it be that Zhao Yun had some magic skills? "Where is General Yuan?"  " Yuan Jiang is Wei Kang's cousin. Wei Duan cared about his beloved son and hurriedly asked the scout. The scout cried: "Young Master he was killed by thieves in the rebellion.  "    "ah!  " Wei Duan felt a pain in his heart, like a knife. He only had one son, Wei Kang, and he could be said to have devoted his whole life to Wei Kang. And Wei Kang? He was also very impressive! According to historical records, Wei Kang's height  Eight feet and five inches tall, handsome in appearance and extraordinary in elegance, Kong Rong once commented on Wei Kang: His talent was brilliant, his elegance was magnificent, and he was a great weapon. And Taiwei Yang Biao also praised Wei Kang: "Wei Kang is mature at a young age."  The wind is like the horse of a thousand miles.  But now.  His Wei family's thousand-mile horse.  But he died at the hands of the rebels.  Why not make Wei Duan heartbroken?  "Then Zhao Yun, how did he break Didao?" "Didao was not broken by Zhao Yun, but Jia Hong colluded with the thieves and opened the city to surrender. By the time the eldest son realized it, it was too late, and the Xiliang army entered Didao  After that, under the leadership of Jia Hong and others, they went straight to the government office. The eldest son was killed by someone in the rebel army" "Jia Hong you are a thief!" Wei Duan couldn't help but beat his chest and feet.  He even yelled at Jia Hong.  He cried: "I had known that the eight major Confucian sects were intertwined and closely related. I wanted to kill that old dog before, but you opposed it. Don't make the same mistake again and again. But now Yuan Jiang, you have been harmed by it. I will definitely  I will take revenge on you." Jia Hong was a famous scholar in Longxi and the leader of the Eight Great Confucian Sects. He had an irreversible friendship with Xue Xia.  After Wei Duan killed Xue Xia, he deliberately killed the other seven.  But Wei Kang disagreed!  He believed that Wei Duan had made a big mistake by killing Xue Xia, and if he killed Jia Hong again.  It is bound to make the entire Liangzhou scholars hate him.  To some extent, Weicome has a point.  And this man is generous.  Even a little naive In history, when Ma Chao besieged the city, he told Wei Kang to spare his life.  Wei Duan was dead at that time, and Wei Kang accepted Liangzhou as pastoral minister.  Yang Fu and others strongly opposed Wei Kang's surrender to Ma Chao, but Wei Kang didn't believe it and Kaicheng surrendered.  Not long after, Ma Chao found an excuse to kill Wei Kang This man may be a famous scholar, but he cannot be a prince.  And now, it was precisely because of his naivety that he lost his life.  Wei Kang believed that sparing Jia Hong and others could ease the relationship with the Liangzhou scholars.  But the problem is that Jia Hong and Xue Xia are like brothers, how can they give up?  Wei Duan endured his grief and asked about Didao's situation.  Wei Duan couldn't help but grit his teeth when he heard that Zhao Yun crossed Baishi Mountain and gathered at Wuxi without stopping after occupying Didao.  "Chuang'er bullied me too much. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't be here today." He felt that all the changes that happened in Liangzhou were caused by Liu Chuang.  If Liu Chuang hadn't supported Ma Chao, if he hadn't helped Ma Chao avenge his father, why would there have been so many troubles?  Liu Chuang was the mastermind behind the scenes, and Ma Chao was the one who led the wolf into the house.  As everyone knows, when he was yelling at Ma Chao, the three Ma Chao brothers had left Liangzhou and entered Hedong with the Xiliang soldiers "I swear that I will not be a human being until I kill Zhao Yun and Jia Hong!" After Wei Duan was sad, he gritted his teeth and said:  "Pass my order and ignite the three armies. I will make sure that Zhao Yun dies without a burial place." "Wait a minute!" At this moment, a man stepped out from the side.  Wei Duan saw the man clearly and couldn't help but frown, "Boyan, why did you stop me?" This man's name is Li Jun, whose surname is Boyan, and he is from Wudu, Liangzhou.  In history, Wei Kang was harmed by Ma Chao. It was Li Jun, Yang Fu and others who designed to avenge Wei Kang.  He is extremelyThe established Wei faction members are more loyal to the Wei family.  Wei Kang was quite unhappy when he saw him blocking him, and his face became gloomy.  "Is it possible that Boyan doesn't want me to avenge General Yuan?" Li Jun waved his hands quickly, "Master, where do you start with these words General Yuan treats me like a brother and sister, how could I not want to avenge him? But, that Zhao Yun is brave  Good at fighting. My lord, don't forget that he was able to kill the old Qiang people on their backs when facing thousands of troops in the Hehuang Valley. I heard that this man is also Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, and he is highly regarded by Liu Chuang.  . Therefore, the only way to deal with this person is to be smart, not to defeat him. I have a plan. If I capture Zhao Yun alive, I won't be able to force the Xiliang army to retreat. How can it be possible if Zhao Yun is so valued by Liu Chuang?  Seeing his death? As for General Yuan's death, I don't think it has much to do with Zhao Yun. It makes sense that he besieged Didao.  The reason why Jia Hong and his like dared to betray was because the Xiliang army was invading If the Xiliang army retreated, why would Jia Hong be afraid? Even the four great surnames of Tianshui were just a bunch of clowns. Without the support of the Xiliang army, what would they do?  None." Wei Duan closed his eyes and tried to calm down.  I have to say that what Li Jun said is quite reasonable The person who killed Wei Kang was not Zhao Yun, but Jia Hong and his like.  Thinking of this, Wei Duan took a deep breath.  He suppressed the hatred in his heart and whispered: "What Boyan said is absolutely true, but Zhao Yun is so brave, but he doesn't know what Boyan's clever plan is to capture him alive?" (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 355 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (4)

    Zhao Yun did not expect that the battle of Didao would be so easy.  Jia Hong's defection allowed the Han army to easily conquer Didao.  As for Weicome's death, he was not particularly clear.  After the Han army invaded Didao, they started fighting fiercely.  In the chaos, who knows who is who?  Even now, no one knows by whose hands Wei Kang died.  Judging from the situation, it looked more like being shot by a stray arrowso Zhao Yun felt quite helpless about this.  Before he sent out troops, Xu Shu told him that he would try to save Wei Kang's life and hope to use Wei Kang to control Liangzhou.  But now that Wei Kang died from a stray arrow, there was nothing he could do about it There were many emergencies in the melee, and he could not let his subordinates find out who the other party was before they were fighting.  Therefore, if Wei Kang died, he would die. To be honest, Zhao Yun didn't take it too seriously.  Jia Hong opened the city gate, which was regarded as his first achievement.  However, after Didao captured the city, Zhao Yun planned to go and reward him for his merits, but found Jia Hong committing suicide at home.  Jia Hong left a letter telling the whole story.  Xue Xia is my good friend who passed away, and it is not wrong for him to accuse Wei Duan.  In this era, celebrities from the Qing Dynasty had a high status and could criticize the government and give guidance to the country.  But the administrators have nothing to do with them.  For example, Cao Cao killed Bian Rang and Huang Zu killed Mi Heng. Are they really cruel and murderous?  To put it bluntly, whether they give in or you Heng, there is a way to kill them, but they have the status of a prominent figure, which makes the people in power very afraid of them, and sometimes they are helpless For example, Cao Cao,  After he killed Bian Rang, he caused turmoil in Yanzhou.  So when he encountered Mi Heng's crazy life, he had to worry about it, so he gave Mi Heng to Liu Biao.  Liu Biao had murderous intentions towards Ni Heng.  He also did not dare to act rashly, but sent Mi Heng to Jiangxia and left it to Huang Zu to deal with.  Huang Zu treated Ni Heng like a distinguished guest, but Ni Heng was still arrogant and unruly, embarrassing Huang Zu several times.  In the end, Huang Zu killed Mi Heng in anger.  In short, celebrities are an extremely special group in this era!  Wei Duan killed Xue Xia as a provocation to the scholar group.  As the leader of the eight major Confucian sects in Liangzhou, Jia Hong and Xue Xia were even more in love with each other. How could he tolerate this kind of thing happening?  Therefore, whether it is out of public motives or out of personal friendship.  Jia Hong decided to betray Wei Duan.  But on the other hand, Wei Kang is a generous person.  When Jia Hong lived in Didao, Wei Kang took good care of him.  After Wei Duan killed Xue Xia, he wanted to kill Jia Hong, but was stopped by Wei Kang.  Jia Hong also appreciates this friendship.  So he opened the city gate and betrayed Wei Duan.  But he didn't want Wei Kang to die, and felt extremely guilty.  After receiving the news of Wei Kang's death, Jia Hong decided to commit suicide, which could be regarded as repaying Wei Kang's kindness.  Zhao Yun was quite moved after reading the letter.  So he ordered a grand burial for Jia Hong, and sent people to Jincheng County to deliver the news of Wei Kang's death and Jia Hong's letters to Xu Shu.  Xu Shu is responsible for handling it.  Subsequently, Zhao Yun ordered He Luan to temporarily lead Didao, and he personally led the army eastward, heading straight for Wuxi Ju.  ??Soldiers need to be quick. Now that Didao has been captured, the next step is to get rid of Wei Duan as soon as possible If we don't take advantage of this guy's unlucky moment to beat him up, he will definitely become even crazier once he comes to his senses.  Zhao Yun knew his mission very well, so he marched eastward without delay.  Five streams gather together.  It is located to the north of Taoshui River and adjacent to Xiangwu.  When Zhao Yun arrived at Wuxi Ju, Xiang Wuling and Jiang Xu from Tianshui led his troops to join them.  This Jiang Xu and Yang Fu are cousins.  Because of Jiang Xu's recommendation, he defected to Liu Chuang's account.  The two sides camped at Wuxi and discussed how to go south to attack Zhangxian.  But at this moment, I suddenly heard that a Longxi army was coming outside the camp gate to challenge them.  The general leading the army is Li Jun.  "Li Boyan is brave, strategic, and proficient in the art of war. At this time, he should have been guarding Zhang County and waiting for reinforcements, so why did he lead his troops to challenge the battle? Generals should be cautious, there must be something fishy here." Zhao Yun couldn't help but sneer after hearing this.  .  "Don't worry Boyi. Since I have been serving the emperor's uncle, I have fought in the north and south, conquered in the east and killed in the west. What kind of scenes have I not experienced? Li Boyan is just a person, but he is not in my eyes. I am going to lead a group of troops to fight, please Boyi.  I'll hold the line If we can get rid of Li Jun, the battle in Zhangxian can be done with less effort." Jiang Xu was in Liangzhou, so he had naturally heard of Zhao Yun's reputation in Hehuang.  And Yang Fu also told him in his letter that although General Zilong was gentle in private, he was actually proud at heart.  He is the brother-in-law of the emperor's uncle, and he is the leader in his martial arts. He is the leader of the ten generals in his army. He is cautious and thoughtful.  After you arrive, try your best to be with meThe general cooperated and filled in the gaps for him.  On major matters, I believe the general will make his own decisions.  With Yang Fu¡¯s advice, Jiang Xu understood Zhao Yun a little better.  At the moment, he no longer stopped Zhao Yun, but personally led the team to hold the battle for Zhao Yun.  Wuxi gathered outside, and the Longxi army was ready.  Under the flag gate, Li Jun and his generals were looking towards the Han army camp.  I heard a burst of drum sound from the Han army's camp, and then the camp gate opened. A group of Han soldiers came out of the camp and quickly assembled in formation.  The leading general is wearing a bright silver helmet, bright silver fish scale armor, holding a dragon scale gun, wearing a half-covering silver scale mask on his face, wearing a white robe, and a jade belt around his waist. He is majestic and murderous.  On the big banner behind him, there is a big word "Zhao" written on it.  Li Jun immediately understood that this general was probably Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong.  Just as he was about to urge his horse forward, he heard a loud voice coming from behind, "There is no need to use a bull's knife to kill a chicken, so why should the general go out to fight himself. I am willing to go out to fight and behead him for the general." Before he finished speaking, a man was about to jump.  The horse came out and rushed towards Zhao Yun.  Li Jun recognized the man¡¯s identity and it turned out to be Fu Jian from Wudu.  Speaking of Fu Jian, he was not a Han, but a Di from Wudu Wei Duan had led Liangzhou for many years and had some achievements in dealing with foreign races.  At least under his rule, he appeased the Qiang people, won over the Shenlang Qiang, and stabilized the Wudu Di people.  This Fu Jian is King Xiaodi of Wudu.  This time Wei Duan faced off against the Four Families of Tianshui, and also invited Di people from Wudu to help out.  Fu Jian had been holding back his nerves for a long time. Now Li Jun challenged the battle and the Han army came out of the camp.  Fu Jian couldn't bear it any longer. He used his horse wheel and hammer and rushed towards Zhao Yun, trying to seize this piece of work.  Li Jun opened his mouth, but did not call Fu Jian.  He knows that Zhao Yun is brave.  But among the Di people in Wudu, Fu Jian was even known as the number one warrior.  A long-handled Japanese melon hammer weighs about eighty kilograms. It is extremely famous in Wudu and even in Hanzhong.  invincible.  Just in time to see what Zhao Yun is capable of.  Li Jun thought of this and let Fu Jian go to fight.  As soon as Zhao Yun set up his formation, he saw a general coming out from the other sideLooking at his dress, he didn't look like a Han general, especially with the golden ring on his head.  With his shawl-style hair style, Zhao Yun knew that this person was either a Qiang or a Di.  Zhao Yun couldn't help but sneer in his heart. Without saying a word, Zhao Yun twisted his spear and leaped on his horse to meet him.  Fu Jian shouted sternly: "I am Fu Jian, the king of Xiaodi in Wudu, and everyone in the Han family uses my first name." Zhao Yun sneered.  "A little barbarian king dares to be so arrogant. Take my shot first!" The dragon-scaled spear vibrated, coiled a snake out of the hole, and then stabbed Fu Jian.  Fu Jian's wheel and hammer met each other. As soon as the gun and hammer clashed, Zhao Yun tested the opponent's strength.  This guy is very powerful!  However, in Zhao Yun's view, Fu Jian was obviously not good enough to be his opponent, and the two of them went back and forth.  After three rounds, Zhao Yun suddenly stopped with his big gun, and the long-handled hammer in Fu Jian's hand exploded with a clang. Then he took the gun in his hand and stabbed out with a swish, as fast as lightning.  Fu Jian only saw an afterimage.  When he tried to resist, the dragon scale spear had already reached his chest.  It was too late to dodge, and with a pop, the dragon scale gun tore through the iron armor on Fu Jian's chest and penetrated Fu Jian's chest fiercely.  Fu Jian shouted and fell down from his horse.  Zhao Yun shook off the blood beads on the gun head, without even looking at Fu Jian. He pointed the gun at Li Jun, "Li Boyan, don't you want to compete with me? Zhao Yun is here now, why don't you come up and die!" Li  Jun's face suddenly became particularly ugly.  In his opinion, Fu Jian may not be Zhao Yun's opponent, but he can at least withstand it.  But who would have expected that it would only be three rounds Li Jun was a little hesitant, but after hearing Zhao Yun's scolding, he suddenly became furious.  He shouted loudly, slapped his horse, and rushed towards Zhao Yun with his sword.  Zhao Yun showed no fear and fought with Li Jun for more than ten rounds. When the two horses stepped on each other wrongly, he suddenly pulled out the iron sword and swiped it with his backhand.  When Li Jun heard the sound of the sharp wind on the horse, he quickly shrank his head, and the iron knife immediately chopped off the bag on his head.  Li Jun was startled and hurriedly rode away.  Zhao Yun immediately chased after him, and the Yanfeng Cavalry behind him shouted at the same time, launching an attack on the Longxi Army.  How could Li Jun dare to tangle with Zhao Yun at this time? He fled on his prostrate horse As soon as he left, the Longxi army was in chaos.  At the same time, Yafengqi launched a charge, and the Longxi Army only resisted for a moment before fleeing with Li Jun in defeat.  Zhao Yun led the Yafeng Cavalry in hot pursuit.  But Jiang Xu frowned, and suddenly felt a sense of ominousness in his heart.  Logically speaking, Li Jun lost.He should have fled towards Zhangxian County.  But the direction in which he was defeated now was obviously not Zhang County, but the direction of Birds and Mouse Tongcao Mountain.  The Niaoshu Mountain is one of the earliest famous mountains recorded in Chinese literature.  There is a record in the Classic of Mountains and Seas: Birds and mice live in the same cave mountain, and the Wei River flows out Therefore, this bird and mouse mountain is actually the birthplace of the Wei River.  It was the main thoroughfare for the ancient Wei River to enter the Tao River Valley, and was also part of the North Branch of the West Qinling Mountains. It was also a frontier fortress from the Central Plains to the Western Regions, and was a must-pass for the Silk Road.  ??Here, located on a plateau, birds and mice live in the same burrow.  Birds use rat holes as nests to lay eggs, while rats use birds to call the police to prevent raptors from invading.  The rats are inside the burrow and the birds are outside the burrow. They give birth to each other without harming each other and even support each other. This is also the origin of the name of this mountain where birds and rats live in the same burrow.  Jiang Xu was familiar with the topography of Longxi and could tell at a glance that the direction Li Jun was fleeing was the direction of Birds and Rats Tongcao Mountain.  He couldn¡¯t help but secretly thought: Not good!  Li Jun came here this time, and it seemed that he was well prepared I'm afraid he has some ulterior motives!  General Zilong, however, did not know the terrain of Longxi and was afraid that he would be ambushed.  Thinking of this, Jiang Xu quickly sent people to stop him.  But Yafengqi charged, as fast as an arrow from the string By the time Jiang Xu reacted, Zhao Yun and Yafengqi had already pursued Li Jun in the direction of escape.  Jiang Xu's heart tightened and he quickly said: "Send orders to the three armies to attack with me. General Zhao must not be in danger!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes for your support.  , is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 355 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (V)

    However, chasing in a hurry will inevitably lead to some delays.  Although it is said that "military orders fell like a mountain," the quality of soldiers during the Eastern Han Dynasty was indeed not very outstanding.  By the time Jiang Xu led his troops in pursuit, Zhao Yun had led the Yafeng Cavalry and chased them for more than ten miles.  The Longxi Army in front was completely defeated, and Li Jun even fled with his life.  As we were chasing the birds and mice to the same cave at the foot of the mountain, we suddenly heard the rumble of war drums.  A group of men and horses were killed from both sides of Niaoshu Mountain. Wei Duan sat on the horse with red eyes and shouted sternly: "Whoever kills Zhao Yun will be rewarded with ten thousand gold!" Li Jun previously persuaded Wei Duan that it would be best to capture Zhao Yun alive.  .  However, Wei Kang died because of Zhao Yun after all, how could Wei Duan let him go?  He sees it more clearly than Li Jun, and now the current situation in Liangzhou is no longer under his control.  If capturing Zhao Yun alive could force Liu Chuang to withdraw his troops, then Liu Chuang would not be in the situation he is in today.  Therefore, Wei Duan changed his mind before the battle and wanted to kill Zhao Yun and avenge Wei Duan When he saw the Longxi Army ambushing everywhere, Zhao Yun's eyes behind the mask were still cold.  Looking at the Longxi army coming like a tide, Zhao Yun not only did not show any panic, but instead felt a strong fighting spirit in his heart.  He held the dragon scale gun tightly in his hand, and suddenly spurred his war horse, his claws flying yellow as he looked up to the sky and hissed.  "I think back then, when I was in Hehuang, I had no more than a hundred soldiers, but I still killed the Qiang thieves and threw off their armor. I, Yafengqi, never asked how many enemies there were, only where they were Yafengqi, follow me and attack!"  " "Kill!" Three thousand Yafengqi shouted at the same time, which was deafening.  The soldiers of the Longxi Army rushing towards them could clearly feel the wild killing intent.  Zhao Yun jumped on his horse, twisted his gun, and took the lead.  Two generals of the Longxi Army stepped forward to stop them, but he shot each one.  The stab fell off the horse.  Behind him, Yafeng Cavalry, with his long sword flashing, charged into the rebellious army.  The Longxi Army had a large number of people, but when faced with such a fierce charge, it suddenly became a mess.  Zhao Yun leads the way from the front.  Wherever he passed, he saw numerous shadows of spears, and all the Longxi soldiers were knocked off their horses by him.  Wei Duan could see clearly in the Chinese army and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  Why is this Zhao Yun so fierce?  But at this time, he will never back down.  Zhao Yun, even if you are brave, what can you do?  This time I mobilized an army of 30,000.  Ten times more than you.  If I can't kill you at the foot of this mountain, how can I stop the more ferocious attacks from your Xiliang army in the future?  Wei Duan has no choice but to fight to the death.  He mobilized his troops and ordered the whole army to charge At this time, Li Jun also came back with the remaining defeated generals and joined the battle group.  Wei Duan temporarily changed his mind.  Li Jun also felt helpless.  However, now that we have reached this point, it is useless to say anything.  If they can't kill Zhao Yun, I'm afraid they won't be able to stay in Longxi.  Thinking of this, Li Jun roared: "Yuan Bo, today is the time for you and me to serve our lord. We join hands to kill Zhao Yun." Yuan Bo, whose name is Wang Ling, is from Wudu.  Historically, this person joined forces with Li Jun to assist Yang Fu in avenging Wei Kang.  But at this time, Yang Fu had already surrendered to Liu Chuang, and among the righteous men in history, only Li Jun and Wang Ling were left to follow Wei Duan.  Wang Ling is over thirty years old. He has a resolute appearance, broad shoulders and a round waist.  Dismounting the horse, he holds a mountain axe.  He is a fierce general under Wei Duan.  He and Li Jun never got along well, but when he heard Li Jun's call, Wang Ling did not refuse. He roared and rode up, taking more than a dozen generals with him to the left and right of Li Jun.  Then they surrounded Zhao Yun.  More than a dozen Longxi generals surrounded Zhao Yun.  But they saw that Zhao Yun was not panicking, his big gun was flying, and he was protecting his man and his horse. The shadow of the gun surrounded him. Every time he fired the gun, a Longxi general would fall from his horse.  However, Li Jun and Wang Ling are not just ordinary people, they are military commanders at the peak of Qi cultivation.  The two men joined forces and led more than a dozen men to surround Zhao Yun and kill him fiercely. Even though Zhao Yun was brave, he could not break out of the siege for a while and was entangled to death.  The remaining generals, under the command of Wei Duan, began to attack Yafengqi.  Zhao Yun¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the Yafeng riders fell off their horses one by one!  "This Yafeng Cavalry is Liu Chuang's hard work, and it was made from the Flying Bear Cavalry If it were eliminated here today, how could Zhao Yun go to see Liu Chuang?"  Thinking of this, he suddenly roared, and the momentum of the gun changed accordingly.  The shadow of the gun roared past, one after another, and the afterimages were flying.  Zhao Yun's marksmanship is famous for his speed, but this does not mean that he can only be fast without other changes.  The Dragon Scale Spear changed its previous approach and used the gun to fight for life.  Three Longxi people will be assassinated in the blink of an eye.Dismount.  Taking advantage of the moment when Longxi General was panicking, Zhao Yun freed up a hand, took out three small guns from his pocket, and threw them out with a shaking hand.  However, the small gun was thrown in a hurry and did not cause any harm.  But even so, Zhao Yun still created an opportunity. He pulled out the iron sword with his backhand, raised the sword and gun at the same time, and struck with the spear and the knife.  The screams came one after another, which only made Wang Ling and Li Jun terrified.  Most of the dozen Longxi generals were killed by Zhao Yun in the blink of an eye.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Ling rushed forward with his eyes wide open.  Zhao Yun's big gun had just exploded and opened Li Jun's sword. When he saw Wang Ling's big ax coming down, he suddenly urged his horse, his claws flashed with lightning and rushed forward. The iron knife in his hand was raised, and a cold light passed by.  Wang Ling only felt a light touch in his hand. It turned out that the handle of the big ax was silently cut into two pieces by the iron knife.  Before Wang Ling could react, Zhao Yun rushed forward with his claws flying yellow, flipping the edge of the iron knife in his hand, with the blade facing outward, and wiped it with one stroke.  This touch was astonishingly fast.  Wang Ling felt a cold light pass before his eyes, the head flew out, and blood sprayed out from the cavity.  "Yuan Bo!" Li Jun couldn't help crying out sadly when he saw Wang Ling being killed.  Zhao Yun did not stop after beheading Wang Ling. He suddenly turned around on his horse, and the iron knife flew out of his hand, hitting Li Jun in the forehead.  The knife on Li Jun's head had been chopped off by Zhao Yun before, and the blade sank into his skull. Li Jun screamed and fell off his horse.  "Anyone who blocks me will die!" Zhao Yun's eyes were red, he raised his gun with both hands and rushed towards the Longxi Army again.  In the eyes of the Longxi generals, they only saw two cold lights, and Wang Ling and Li Jun were killed one after another.  Several Longxi generals looked at each other.  They shouted in unison, turned their horses and drove off.  More than a dozen people besieged Zhao Yun without success, not to mention Wang Ling and Li Jun taking the lead Now there are only four or five of them left, how can they be the opponent of this silver-scale masked general?  As soon as Wang Ling and Li Jun died, the Longxi army was immediately in chaos.  It was at this time.  Suddenly I heard a cry of killing.  Jiang Xu led 10,000 troops and chased him to the foot of the Bird and Rat Cave Mountain. Seeing that Zhao Yun was surrounded, Jiang Xu became anxious.  "Yuanze, please save General Zilong quickly." This Yuanze's name is Han De, from Zhangye.  A mountain axe.  He has the unstoppable courage of ten thousand men He was originally a bandit from Heli Mountain in Zhangye County. He was recruited by Xu Shu, so he led his troops to join him.  When Huang Zhong entered Hehuang, Han De was the vanguard and made great achievements in battle.  This time he accompanied Zhao Yun to fight in Longxi, and he was responsible for escorting grain and grass.  Who knew that Zhao Yun would fight first.  When Han Decai arrived at the military camp, he and Jiang Xu came to help.  Han De knows Zhao Yun¡¯s identity very well, and also knows that if he saves Zhao Yun, he will surely prosper.  Without saying a word, he rushed into the rebel army with his axe.  Those Longxi troops were already a little frightened, but now that Zhao Yun's reinforcements arrived, they were even more confused.  Hande rushed into the battlefield.  Then he shouted Zhao Yun's name loudly.  A Yafeng Cavalry loudly shouted: "General, go to the central army." Han De looked in the direction of the Yafeng Cavalry's finger and saw Zhao Yun leading more than a hundred Yafeng Cavalry, cutting through waves in the chaos, towards the Longxi Army.  The Chinese army charged and killed.  Wherever they passed, Longxi soldiers fell on their backs and no one could stop them.  Seeing this scene, Han De felt his blood boiling.  So he shouted loudly: "Come with me, I will kill you. I swear to kill Wei Duan today. Don't let the old thief escape." The big ax flew and the blood flowed like a river.  But Han De discovered it.  Although his chasing speed was fast, it was not as fast as Zhao Yun's.  At this time, in Zhao Yun's eyes, all that was left was the large banner at the foot of the Bird and Rat Mountain Wei Duan also did not expect that even though he had mobilized an army of 30,000 people, he could do nothing to defeat Zhao Yun.  I was also panicking in my heart.  Seeing Zhao Yun rushing towards the Chinese army and Xiliang army reinforcements arriving, Wei Duan knew that the situation was over.  He quickly ordered to retreat, but Zhao Yun pursued him closely.  "Don't leave the people under the banner." Wei Duan heard clearly from the front and quickly ordered the banner to be thrown away.  But Zhao Yun still refused to let go, and the lightning from his claws flashed across the battlefield like a flash of lightning, chasing him closer and closer, making Wei Duan feel even more panicked.  Zhao Yun chased for more than twenty miles before finally stopping the pursuit.  When Wei Duan came, he brought an army of 30,000 men with great force and momentum.  But when he retreated, there were less than 800 soldiers and horses around him.  He doesn¡¯t dare to go back to Zhang County The top priority is to rush back to Lintao.  First stabilize the position, and then retreat to Wudu When the time comes, they will join forces with the Shenlang Qiang and the Wudu Di people, and there will still be a chance to make a comeback.  But he didn't expect that before he arrived in Lintao, he would hear that Kong Xin and his men had already captured Lintao County.  That Kong Xin is a descendant of the Kong family, one of the four major surnames in Tianshui.  He occupied Lintao, which was equivalent to cutting off Wei Duan's retreat.The access road to the capital.  For a moment, Wei Duan felt discouraged and at a loss.  Is this great foundation gone just like that?  How could a good person suddenly turn into a bereaved dog?  It took Wei Duan a long time to wake up, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Let's go west, leave Longguan and go to Guanzhong. Cao Sikong has led people to Chang'an. I believe he will not sit idly by. As long as we go to Chang'an, we will have a chance to kill him."  Go back to Liangzhou. "Comments and soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, no one said a word to refute.  It was night and it was snowing heavily.  The temperature in Liangzhou in October is very low and the weather is very cold.  Wei Duan left in a hurry with a group of relatives and stayed at the foot of Zhuyu Mountain.  The cold wind howled, and the goose feathers and heavy snow were falling Some of the servants hunted a few rabbits and lit a bonfire at the foot of the mountain to roast them.  Wei Duan was also very hungry and wolfed down a hind leg.  "My lord, there is some wine here to keep out the cold." A servant held a pot of wine and handed it to Wei Duan. Wei Duan was not polite and drank it all in one gulp.  In the past, he would never drink low-quality wine, but now it is like fine wine.  After he was full of wine and food, he rested under a big tree.  Maybe he was really tired, Wei Duan quickly fell asleep.  Not far away, the servants saw Wei Duan sleeping soundly and slowly stood up (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 355 Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (6)

    At the end of October in the eighth year of Jian'an, Wei Duan defeated Birds and Rats in Tongxue Mountain.  On the way to retreat from Guanzhong, Wei Duan was killed by his subordinates and his head was sent to Xiangwu.  Since ancient times, most people who kill their masters have no good results.  Although the other party killed Wei Duan and solved a big problem for Xu Shu, Xu Shu finally decided to have the man who killed the lord and Wei Duan's head sent to Tianshui.  On the surface, he told the other party that if his head was handed over to the four major surnames of Tianshui, he would definitely receive a generous reward.  The attendant had no doubts and headed straight for Tianshui with Wei Duan's head.  "If they killed Han Sui or Ma Chao, there would be no problem.  But it was Wei Duan they killed!  Even though Wei Duan is now a traitor in Liangzhou, he was once a powerful man in Liangzhou.  Xu Shu had no problem killing Wei Duan, Zhao Yun had no problem killing Wei Duan, even if the four major surnames in Tianshui killed Wei Duan, there would be no problem.  "But you, the personal followers, who were deeply favored by Wei Duan, but you killed him when Wei Duan was at the end of his rope, it just doesn't work!"  ¡°You are killing dignified Liangzhou shepherds, you are killing powerful and famous people in Liangzhou¡­ If you are not held accountable, who will dare to appoint personal followers in the future?  "These people killed Wei Duan, which is indeed a credit to us. But they are Wei Duan's personal followers. Killing Wei Duan is regicide and will not be tolerated by the world. We can't do it, it will hurt people's hearts.  . That¡¯s why I let them go to Tianshui. I also believe that the four major surnames in Tianshui will never let these people go. In this way, we can not only protect our reputation, but also make friends with the powerful people in Liangzhou.  It¡¯s also a great opportunity to make up for your reputation, so why not do it?¡± Zhao Yun disagreed.  But I also think Xu Shu handled it this way.  This is indeed the case at present.  the best choice.  As Xu Shu expected, those who followed him to Tianshui were immediately killed by the four major surnames in Tianshui.  Wei Duan's death also heralded that the war in Liangzhou had basically come to an end.  Xu Shu pretended to be a pastor in Liangzhou, and then settled in Lintao.  He immediately ordered Kong Xin to lead his troops to station in Rongqiu, pretending to be the southern captain.  After all, Kong Xin captured Lintao.  There should be some reward.  This is also a way to appease the four major families in Tianshui and the powerful people from all over Liangzhou.  After all, the southern captaincy was not something that Xu Shu could easily appoint.  He had to report this matter to Liu Chuang, and then Liu Chuang made the appointment, so that Kong Xin's southern captaincy would be justified.  But before that, Kong Xin assumed the post of Southern Captain, so that he could guard the military capital for Xu Shu and ensure the peace of Longxi.  You must know that although Wei Duan is dead, there are still Shenlang Qiang and King Di in Wudu.  No one can guarantee whether these two groups will make a sneak attack, so how dare Xu Shu not take strict precautions?  But no matter what.  Wei Duan is dead, Xu Shu can feel at ease!  After arranging things in Lintao.  He immediately went to Ji County and took up residence in Hanyang County to prepare for the next showdown with Cao Cao.  At this time, Huang Zhong also arrived at Wating and joined forces with Xiahou Lan.  After Huang Zhong arrived at Wating secretly, he changed Xia Houlan's previous defensive plan.  After investigating the situation, he ordered Xiahou Lan to pretend to attack Fanting Mountain to divert Cao Ren's attention.  Huang Zhong, on the other hand, led a group of light cavalry to sneak attack Kaishan and defeated Cao's army at Kaishan. After beheading Yan Bao, the leader of Cao's army at Kaishan, he formed a pincer attack with Xiahou Lan and looked at Fanting Mountain.  When Cao Cao's army was defeated at the beginning of the mountain, Wushi Changdun was panic-stricken.  Seeing this, Cao Ren knew that the Battle of Liangzhou was basically over He originally wanted to retreat to Wushi, but who would have expected that after the leader of Wushi learned that Kaishan Mountain had been lost, he took his family and fled from Wushi.  When he left, Wushi was immediately in chaos.  Cao Ren knew that if he retreated to Wushi, he would probably be in a lot of trouble.  The most important thing is that Huang Zhong captured the beginning of the mountain to threaten Cao Ren's grain road.  Under this situation, Cao Ren made a decisive decision, abandoned Fanting Mountain and retreated to Qingshi Bank.  Xia Houlan planned to pursue the victory, but was blocked by Huang Zhong.  "Heng Ruo must not underestimate Cao Zixiao. The lord once said that Cao Ren is the most intelligent general among the Cao family, almost the same as Wen Yuan. Cao Cao's military use has always been flawless. Cao Ren is an extremely intelligent general, how could he not have a heavy army in the formation?  ? If you pursue in such a hurry, you may fall into Cao Ren's trick, which will not be good." "What should I do?" Huang Zhong said with a smile: "Since Cao Ren retreated to Qingshi Bank, he obviously realized that something was wrong.  He wanted to wait for us to go forward, but he didn't expect it Let's divide our troops into two groups. You and I will each lead a force. You will take Wuzhi, and I will take Chaona.  At that time, only Gaoping was left in Hanyang. Huangfu Jianshou clung to Gaoping, cutting off our connection with Anping."This nail must be pulled out no matter what" Huangfu Jianshou, the son of Huangfu Song. After he succeeded in lobbying Wei Duan, he stationed in Gaoping, which was later known as Guyuan. This Gaoping is known as the first city and is easy to defend.  It is difficult to attack. Huangfu Jianshou was originally responsible for blocking the Han army's attack at Fengyi Mountain. However, now that Yang Fu is the governor of Jincheng, Wei Yan will take charge of Fengyi Mountain. As long as Gaoping County can be conquered, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan can join forces.  At that time, Cao Ren would no longer have the advantage in military strength, and Huang Zhong could fight to the death with him at Qingshi'an. But it was indeed not an easy task for Huangfu Jianshou.  Huangfu Song was the number one general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, and his prestige was no less than that of Lu Zhi and Lu Ziqian.  "It's better to do this. I'll take Chaona and ask my father-in-law to take charge of Wushi, so that I can resist Cao Ren's invasion."  When Huang Zhong heard this, he immediately became angry! "Hengruo, do you think I want to compete with you for credit?"  "  " "Cao Ren is now on the defensive at Qingshi'an, and will never attack easily.  "As long as you are more careful, you can keep the Wu family safe I take Chaona because Huangfu Yizhen and I fought side by side against the Yellow Turban thieves.  Although Huangfu Song was an important minister in the court at that time and I was just a captain in Nanyang, there was still a sense of friendship.  I will go and talk to Huangfu Jianshou.  He must have thought twice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wen Chang has a proud temperament.  I am dissatisfied that the top ten ranked you above him.  At first he came with me to serve the emperor's uncle, and he would give me some face when I went there.  If you go there, how should you decide who will be in charge and who will be in charge?  Then there will be trouble again.  After hearing this, Xia Houlan suddenly showed a look of surprise. "What my father-in-law said is absolutely true, but my son-in-law is a little presumptuous!"  " At the moment, the two soldiers divided into two groups. Xiahoulan captured Wushi without any blood, so he ordered a tight defense and monitored Cao Ren's movements on Qingshi Bank. At the same time, Huang Zhong led three thousand soldiers and horses to rush towards that direction.  The guard general's name was Liang Kuan, and he had a close relationship with Yang Fu, Jiang Xu, and Zhao Ang. As early as when Yang Fu was stationed at Fengyi Mountain, the two had secretly contacted each other Unexpectedly, Yang Fu suddenly went to Jincheng, which also made Liang Kuan feel very sad.  Nervous. Fortunately, after Yang Fu arrived in Jincheng, he wrote a letter to Xu Shu and asked him to deliver it to Liang Kuan. Huang Zhong sent someone there before sending troops.  Handed the letter to Liang Kuan. Liang Kuan was already anxious about waiting for the letter, so when Huang Zhong's troops arrived at Chaona, Liang Kuan couldn't wait to order his men to open the city gate to welcome Huang Zhong after he captured Chaona.  , Gaoping became an isolated city. Wei Yan came from Hedong and took over the military affairs of Fengyi Mountain. He immediately raised eight thousand troops and attacked Gaoping twice, and Huangfu Jianshou was immediately caught in the middle.  He wanted to send someone to ask for help, but as soon as the envoy left the city, he was captured by Huang Zhong.  ++++++++ As soon as Cao Cao led his troops to Chang'an, he received the news of Gaoping's fall. He couldn't help but lamented the rapid change in the situation in Liangzhou However, regarding Cao Ren's decision to retreat to Qingshi'an,  Cao Cao was very complimentary. If Cao Ren had stayed at Fanting Mountain or Wushi, once Huang Zhong had cut off the food route, the 50,000-strong army would have become a lone army.  , the 50,000-strong army was wiped out. It can be said that Cao Ren's best choice was to abandon Fanting Mountain. However, Cao Ren lost Wating!  Ting's crime is unforgivable; however, he retreated to Qingshi Bank and saved his troops, which was indeed a meritorious service.  The merits and demerits offset each other, and the faults outweigh the merits.  " Qingshi'an is the gateway to Guanzhong, and there must be no room for failure. ?????????????????????????????????????? together out my order, tell Zixiao and tell him to stick to the Qingshi shore and not allow any mistakes.  If he loses the bluestone bank, let him raise his head to see you.  " Wei Jian looked at this posture from the side and couldn't help but feel nervous. He opened his mouth, intending to plead for Cao Ren. But looking at Cao Cao's gloomy face, the words reached his lips and he swallowed them back What he said at this time,  If it¡¯s not good, even I will be involved. ¡°In addition, Cao Zhen is stationed in Qian County as the captain of Polu.  Tell Zidan that Wa Ting¡¯s defeat has nothing to do with him, so he shouldn¡¯t care too much.  The top priority is to defend Qian County and cut off the WesternThe army's eastward march.  " "My Lord, let Zi Dan be stationed in Qian County Zi Dan is too young and may not be a match for Zhao Yun.  " "Although Zidan is young, he clearly understands the importance.  " Cao Cao's eyes widened and he glanced at Xiahou Dun. Xiahou Dun trembled in his heart and immediately shut his mouth, not daring to speak anymore. After Xiahou Mao lost Wating, Xiahou Dun was also worried. On the one hand, he was worried about his confusion.  On the other hand, he was worried about Xiahou Mao's life and death. Even if Xiahou Mao was no longer a thing, he would always be his son, but now, Xiahou Mao was captured and his life and death were unknown.  He wanted to ask Cao Cao for orders to go to Qingshi'an, but when he stood in front of Cao Cao, he didn't dare to speak. Looking at Xiahou Dun's unfaithful look, Cao Cao also felt a little sad that he had launched an army to attack Dong Zhuo in his hometown.  At that time, Xiahou Dun was the first one to come to help. Since Cao Cao started his army, Xiahou Dun had worked hard and accomplished a lot. Looking at the brave Xiahou Yuanrang in the past, Cao Cao felt uncomfortable.  Intervening in Cao Ren's deployment of troops violated Cao Cao's taboo, and it also made Cao Cao feel uncomfortable. In front of Wei Jian, Cao Cao didn't want to embarrass Xiahou Dun, so he sighed, "By the way, Xu has been here for the past two days."  There is news, so what happened to Liu Chuang's son?  "(To be continued) ps: I was planning to break out today, but unexpectedly there was a sudden power outage and the call came after nine o'clock. I finished the third chapter in a hurry, but the plan was disrupted

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 356 The Battle of Jizhou Part Three (Seven)

    "The news came from Xudu this morning that Liu Chuang went to Liaodong." Cao Cao was stunned and felt very confused.  At this time, he must have stayed in Yanjing, or stationed in Jizhou Liu Chuang suddenly ran back to Liaodong at this time, which made Cao Cao a little more suspicious.  Could it be that Liu Chuang was playing a trick?  In other words, does he have other purposes for going to Liaodong?  "It is said that Guan Hai is ill, and his condition is somewhat serious. After Liu Chuang learned the news, he hurriedly left Yanjing and rushed back to Liaodong" Is Guan Hai ill?  Cao Cao closed his eyes and fell into deep thought.  He does know the origin of Guan Hai and the significance of Guan Hai to Liu Chuang.  It is said that when Liu Chuang was in Qu County, apart from Liu Yong, Guan Hai was the only one who was closest to him.  And this Guan Hai is said to be a Yellow Turban thief who once besieged Beihai Kingdom.  Later, because of his rebellion, he left with a group of his followers and lived in seclusion in Qu County.  I don't know how I met Liu Chuang Although I don't know what the process was like, Cao Cao believed that the relationship between Liu Chuang and Guan Hai must be very close.  Otherwise, Liu Chuang would never leave Yanjing and go to Liaodong at this time.  But Cao Cao suddenly felt something in his heart.  He ordered Jia Xu and Cao Peng to investigate the news of Tianleihuo in Liaodong. Could Liu Chuang's visit to Liaodong at this time be related to this?  Wenhe is cautious in doing things and has every plan in mind, so there won't be any problems in the future.  But there seemed to be many capable people around Liu Chuang, just in case Cao Cao's mood suddenly became a little heavy, and his face became ugly.  But it¡¯s hard for him to make a decision now!  Because Cao Cao had told Jia Xu before that he should take charge of this matter.  It is precisely for this reason.  After Jia Xu's action, there was no news.  Cao Cao was not worried about Jia Xu's problems, because Jia Xu was accompanied by Cao Peng.  But this Cao Peng was very clever and could monitor Jia Xu to a certain extent.  It¡¯s just Cao Cao always felt a little uneasy.  The Battle of Guanzhong.  Already ready to go.  After Cao Cao arrived in Chang'an, he began to mobilize his troops and generals.  Xiahou Dun made a mistake before and was dismissed to Jing Zhaoyin. He led his troops to garrison in Gaoling to guard against the Han army's sneak attack from Beidi County. Then he ordered Yu Jin to garrison Longmen Mountain to resist the troops from Hedong.  Xiahou Dun was also ordered to garrison at the foot of Wuyue Mountain, so that he could coordinate with Qian County to ensure the safety of You Fufeng.  Calculate defeat before calculating victory This time's opponent is different from the past, although it is not Liu Chuang's main force.  But coming with the power of Liangzhou's great victory, even Cao Cao felt tremendous pressure.  Of course, there is another important reason why he did not launch an offensive.  Xu Du Xunyu has not yet made a move, and Xinye Liu Bei is always a trouble.  Only after Xun Yu solved Liu Bei's troubles, Cao Cao would massively raise troops.  If not, he would have been fighting fiercely in Guanzhong.  Liu Bei and Liu Chuang suddenly attacked from the north and south, which would definitely pose a huge threat to Cao Cao.  After Liu Bei is solved, he will have one less thing to worry about.  Of course, Xun Yu did not keep Cao Cao waiting too long.  In mid-November, Zhou Yu sent troops from Chaisang to attack Jiangxia.  Jiangdong Navy assembled a group of new warships and easily defeated Jingzhou Navy on the river.  Ling Cao, the navy general, killed Huang Zu at Xunyangkou before the battle. The Jingzhou navy was defeated and fled Fortunately, Cai Mao and Zhang Yun's navy arrived in time, and the situation in Jiangxia was stabilized.  But Huang Zu¡¯s death.  But it caused chaos in Jiangxia and even plunged Jingzhou into turmoil.  When Cao Cao heard the news, he clapped his hands and laughed.  "If Wen's plan is successful, the big-eared thief will no longer be a problem." +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++ Nanyang, Xinye County Government.  Chen Deng walked excitedly into the county government house.  I saw Liu Bei sitting under the porch, knitting a pair of straw shoes leisurely.  Seeing Chen Deng come in, Liu Bei hurriedly waved and smiled and said: "Yuanlong came just in time. How is the weaving of my straw shoes?" "My lord, this is" Chen Deng frowned and walked forward, looked at Liu Bei and said: "Today  The soldiers are training hard, and Shi Yuan is also running around for the lord in Jingzhou. Why would he be laughed at if it were spread that the lord is at home? " "This" Liu Bei suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and quickly stood up and asked Chen.  Apologize.  After the defeat in Runan, Liu Bei, with the help of Chen Deng, fled all the way from Runan to Jingzhou, and finally gained a foothold.  Later, by chance, he heard Sima Hui mention Pang Tong's name at Shuijing Villa, so he admired him and went to Lumen Mountain three times to recruit, and finallyPang Tong returned to his heart and came down the mountain to assist.  "Pang Tong's appearance is not outstanding and can be described as ugly.  But I have to say that he is really talented. After joining Liu Bei, he really solved a lot of troubles for Liu Bei.  Furthermore, the biggest advantage of recruiting Pang Tong is that through the Pang family in Lumen Mountain behind Pang Tong, Liu Bei was accepted by many Jingzhou people.  You know, before this, people in Jingzhou were quite suspicious of Liu Bei, and many people were even hostile to him.  Although it is not said that the hostility is completely gone now, at least on the surface, there will be no tit-for-tat confrontation.  The Pang family belongs to one of the five major surnames in Jingxiang and has an intricate relationship with other wealthy families.  Pang Tong's surrender made Liu Bei feel much more relaxed.  He defeated Cao Ren and gained the upper hand in several battles with Zhang Xiu.  Originally, this was a very happy thing.  But with the news that Liu Chuang occupied Liangzhou, Liu Bei's originally happy mood suddenly disappeared "Yuan Long, have you heard that the robber has now taken Liangzhou?" Chen Deng's  His face improved a lot, and he nodded lightly, "Of course I heard the news." "But does Yuanlong know that Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, who rose to fame in Liangzhou, were once my subordinates?" "Ah?" Chen Deng was startled when he heard this.  , and immediately showed a look of surprise.  "Could it be that Zhao Zilong was the main cavalryman in the army when the emperor's uncle came to Xuzhou?" "It's him!" Liu Bei felt pain in his heart when he mentioned Zhao Yun, and at the same time, he felt a sense of unknown anger, "I think back then, his brother  He died and left Xuzhou. Before leaving, he told me: I will never betray my virtue. But who would have expected that he would turn to Liu Chuang I don't know what magic trick the intruder used to make Zilong change his mind.  If the dragon follows me, why should I be like a bereaved dog, living under someone else's fence?" Chen Deng heard this.  Can't help but smile bitterly.  He has some impressions of Zhao Yun, who was once a main rider in Liu Bei's army.  However, Chen Deng was a famous scholar in Xuzhou at the time, so how could he pay attention to a small master?  Later, Cao Cao withdrew his troops and Zhao Yun left Xuzhou because his brother was killed.  If Liu Bei hadn't mentioned it.  Chen Deng didn't even remember that there was this person in Liu Bei's army.  He felt pity for Liu Bei. Zhao Yun had become famous in Liangzhou and had shown his unique talents.  "Since Zhao Yun once served the lord, why didn't the lord keep him?" "This Zilong was originally Bogui's subordinate. His brother passed away, so of course I can't force him to keep him." It makes sense.  Zhao Yun was never yours from the beginning to the end, so why are you sighing here?  Chen Deng felt happy in his heart, but he couldn't show it on his face.  He smiled and said: "Since my lord was kind to Zhao Yun back then, why not send someone a letter to invite him to come?" "Is this okay?" "Why not My lord also said that Zhao Yun was deceived by the intruder.  "The Lord is kind to him, but he exposed the traitor in the letter and then recruited him I believe Zhao Yun will not refuse." After hearing this, Liu Bei was convinced.  As soon as his thoughts changed, he suddenly asked: "By the way, Yuan Long came here today. What's the matter?" "Haha, I came to express my happiness to the lord." "Where does the happiness come from?" Chen Deng said with a smile.  : "Shi Yuanfang sent a message from Xiangyang, saying that Huang Zu was killed and Jiangxia was leaderless. Liu Jingzhou was troubled by the affairs of Jiangxia and could not make a decision. Who should take over Jiangxia? Then Zhou Yu stationed troops in Xunyang in the east of Jiangdong  Many people in Jingzhou were afraid of Zhou Yu and did not dare to go there. However, it was better to go to Jiangxia than in Xinye.  It is an important place for military strategists. The Lord can stay in Jiangxia for a while, and then he can plan for Jingzhou. When the time comes, he can gain the foundation and plan for the world. Great things can be expected" Liu Bei frowned and said: "Jiangxia is the gateway to the east of Jingzhou.  , Its position is so important. "How can Jing Sheng be so suspicious of others? Although Shi Yuan's idea is good, it is too whimsical and may not succeed." Chen Deng said: "Don't worry, my lord, since Shi Yuan has proposed this proposal, it will be done."  His plan." He was silent for a moment and said softly: "If we can gain a foothold in Jiangxia, it will be better than a tiny place like Xinye My lord, I can see clearly that Nanyang is very xenophobic and it is difficult for non-Nanyang people to gain a foothold here.  Chen Zhen helped, but it was not a long-term solution. Before, Nanyang only had Zhang Xiu, which was not enough to be afraid. Now Cao Cao sent Li Dian and appointed Lu Chang, obviously to challenge the master.Unfavorable Since last year, Xiangyang has cut off our supply of food, grass and luggage.  Xinye's needs were all met by raiding Zhangxiu.  If Cao Cao strengthens his defenses, it may not be easy to attack again.  As for Jiangxia, although Jiangdong invaded, it had a vast territory and a large population.  If the lord can gain a foothold in Jiangxia, he won't need to worry about food and baggage Liu Jingsheng is now as frightened as a frightened bird. If the lord is willing to defend him against Jiangdong, he must think about it.  Coupled with the lobbying efforts of Shi Yuan and Ji Bo, I believe this matter is not impossible On the contrary, if the Lord continues to stay in Xinye, the situation will become more and more difficult.  When Liu Biao asked his lord to come to Xinye, he wanted his lord to defend him against Cao Cao.  Now Cao Cao is disturbed by intruders and has no intention of looking south.  Now that the intruders are occupying Liangzhou, they will inevitably go eastward to Guanzhong. Cao Cao will definitely invest all his energy in Guanzhong, let alone go south to Jingzhou.  In this case, Liu Biao was not threatened by Cao Cao, so how could he allow his lord to stay in Xinye?  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) PS: There is only one update today! I don¡¯t know  Why, my energy is very low and I have been unable to regain my energy. After barely writing a chapter, I feel more and more tired. I will make up for it tomorrow. Please forgive me

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 356 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (8) 1/5

    In other words, in Liu Biao's eyes, Liu Bei was a tool that could be used.  Liu Bei also knew this, but when Chen Deng said it so nakedly, he felt more or less uncomfortable.  However, Liu Bei is an extremely stoic person.  ??How can it be possible to divide the world into three parts in history and establish the Shu Han Dynasty without scheming?  Chen Deng is a proud and arrogant person, and his words are always harsh and sometimes even unacceptable.  But Liu Bei knew that Chen Deng was loyal to him.  Because of him, Chen Deng lost the foundation of his hometown in Xuzhou; because of him, he traveled around and has no fixed place to live.  Although he speaks more straightforwardly, there is no malice in his words.  If you think about it from another angle, it is better to be of some use than to be useless.  But, go to Jiangxia Jingzhou can be said to be full of factions. Even the five major surnames of Jing and Xiang are full of contradictions and fighting with each other I am in Xinye, and it is difficult to escape from the plot.  If you go to Jiangxia, wouldn't it be even more fearful?  Liu Bei couldn't help frowning when he thought of this.  "Yuanlong, if you go to Jiangxia, I'm afraid you won't be able to stay safe." "My lord, aren't you afraid of others in Xinye? The last time you went to Xiangyang, Liu Jingzhou asked you about establishing a direct descendant, and you were already involved.  In the midst of the internal conflicts and disputes in Jingzhou, Liu Jingsheng had two sons, the eldest son Liu Qi and the second son Liu Cong. Liu Biao only loved Liu Cong, and there was an old man who followed him from Shanyang.  Representing the Jingxiang Scholars, no matter which side you choose, you will inevitably offend the other party. Even if you don't participate, you can't tolerate not choosing. In this case, why don't the Lord Jingxiang Scholars take the initiative?  , are quite hostile to the lord. After all, the lord is an outsider and they cannot accept it. Even if Shiyuan intervenes, Shiyuan is not Mr. Pang De after all Shiyuan also believes that the lord should take the opportunity to make friends with the eldest son. Only in this way can he make peace.  Yi Ji and others are more focused on serving the Lord." Chen Deng paused as he said this.  He stood up and said: "As for Jiangxia, my lord actually doesn't have to worry. Jiangxia's powerful strength has been weakened by most since Huang Zu was killed. Now most of the Huang family, one of the five major surnames in Jingxiang, has withdrawn from Jiangxia.  Go to Linyu in western Liaoning to settle down. Most of the remaining people are leaderless and fighting with each other. If the lord goes to Jiangxia, he may gain a lot Shi Yuan has sent people to Jiangxia to fight with Huang.  If everything goes well, if the lord shows a little kindness at this time, Huang She will definitely return. As for the other four surnames, the Cai family is loyal to Liu Biao, while the Pang family and the Xi family remain neutral, and only one family, Kuai, is still in control.  The attitude towards military affairs is unclear, but it does not have much influence on the lord. With the support of the eldest son, the lord can gain a foothold in Jiangxia. "The five major surnames in Jingxiang are intertwined.  The fight was also extremely fierce.  Especially after the decline of the Huang family, it had a great impact on the Jingxiang family. For example, the Pang family and the Xi family no longer interfered with government affairs, just like idle clouds and wild cranes.  The two powerful people who really control the government affairs in Jingxiang are the Cai family and the Kuai family.  On the surface, Kuai seems to support Cai, but in the past two years, there has been a clear trend of giving up power.  Last year, Kuai Qi was sent to Guiyang, which was a strong proof that the Kuai family intended to move south.  This is indeed a great advantage for Liu Bei.  Originally, he thought it was a bit troublesome, but after hearing what Chen Deng said, he felt that Jiangxia was not unobtainable.  While the two were talking, a young man walked in from outside.  This young man¡¯s real name was Kou Feng. He was originally from the Kou clan in Changsha. He was brave and capable, and Liu Bei liked him, so he adopted him as his adopted son and changed his name to Liu Feng.  "Father, Mr. Liu Pan is outside asking for an audience." "Oh?" Liu Bei stood up quickly, "Please come soon." Liu Pan is Liu Biao's nephew and serves as the governor of Changsha.  Liu Bei couldn't help but feel puzzled when he heard that Liu Pan was coming.  Because Liu Pan has always been lukewarm to him, neither close nor distant.  Now he suddenly came to visit, leaving Liu Bei a little confused.  After a while, Liu Feng led a young man in and bowed to Liu Bei.  "Pan has met Mr. Xuande." "Ah, Mr. Jushi, why should you be so polite!" Liu Bei quickly stepped forward to help him, and then asked in surprise: "Young Master is here, what advice do you have?" Liu Pan smiled and said in a deep voice.  : "The state pastor sent me here to say that I have not seen Mr. Xuande for many days and I miss him a lot. I would like to ask Mr. Xuande to go to Xiangyang to have a talk." &nbsp; Liu Biao invites me to Xiangyang?  After Liu Bei heard this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.  The last time Liu Biao invited him to ask about the establishment of a direct heir, he almost angered Mrs. Cai and made Liu Bei cautious for a while.  Now that Liu Biao invited him to Xiangyang again, Liu Bei felt a little uneasy.  He looked towards Chen Deng and saw Chen Deng nodded slightly, which meant: Just agree.  Liu Bei said: "The governor of the state has invited me, how can I refuse to comply? It's just that I have to make some arrangements in a hurry. Please wait in the wing for a while. After I make the arrangements, I will set off with you immediately." Liu Pan agreed with a smile,  Then he followed Liu Feng to the side room.  As soon as he left, Chen Deng smiled and said, "Congratulations, lord, congratulations, lord There must be good things going on when we go to Xiangyang." "Yuanlong, how can we see you?" "If Liu Jingsheng wants to do harm to the lord, Shi Yuan will definitely do it.  There will be news. There is no news from Shiyuan, which means that it is not a big deal. Liu Biao invites the lord to go to Xiangyang to discuss the matter at this time. It must be related to the matter of Jiangxia. After the lord arrives in Xiangyang, he might as well listen to it first.  Liu Biao's intention is to discuss with Shi Yuan and strive to capture Jiangxia as soon as possible Time will not wait for me. While Liu Chuang and Cao Cao are entangled now, it is also the best time for the lord to plot to capture Jingzhou." Liu Bei listened and nodded gently.  He nodded, looking thoughtful ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The eighth year of Jian'an  In January, Liu Chuang came to Xiangping.  As what said in intelligence.  Liu Chuang came to Xiangping this time because Guan Hai was seriously ill.  Guan Hai's body and bones are strong, so there is no serious problem at all.  Who would have expected that it would get cold early in Liaodong this year, and he accidentally caught the wind chill.  He didn't take it to heart, and he couldn't afford to fall ill after winter.  Guan Hai is a close relative of Liu Chuang. It can be said that apart from Liu Yong, it is Guan Hai.  Even compared to people like Zhong Yao and Xun Chen, they may not be as important as Guan Hai.  Therefore, when Liu Chuang heard that Guan Hai was ill, without saying anything, he took Dong Li and Tai Shixiang and hurriedly found Wu Pu from Guzhu City.  I hurriedly came to Xiangping to visit.  As for the war ahead.  Liu Chuang entrusted it to Xun Chen.  The battle in Guanzhong has not yet begun.  Liu Chuang doesn't need to worry about it in the short term.  After arriving in Xiangping, Wu Pu diagnosed and treated Guan Hai To put it bluntly, Guan Hai's illness became serious simply because he didn't pay attention.  Xiangping itself also has doctors.  After diagnosing and treating Guan Hai, his condition was basically stabilized.  After Wu Pu arrived, he nursed Guan Hai back to health, prescribed two more doses of medicine, and told Liu Chuang that Guan Hai's health was fine and there was no need to worry.  "Uncle, you scared me to death!" The false alarm made Liu Chuang relieved.  "I said it was okay, but my mother-in-law didn't stop. She even sent someone to deliver a message to the lord" "Uncle, I told you, don't call me lord in private. You should still call me Big Bear as before.  That's good." "Hey, etiquette cannot be abolished. You are still a general of the Han Dynasty, and you are in charge of the world's troops. Even in private, you can't abolish etiquette. I am very touched that the Lord cares about me But now it is a war.  When you are about to get up, you come to Liaodong, and it is inevitable that you will lose something." Guan Hai looked unhappy and said fiercely: "I will take care of that woman when I get back." "Uncle, aunt is pregnant now, and so is she.  I care about you, I'll just let it go." Liu Chuang felt particularly relaxed as he sat next to Guan Hai.  That feeling was like going back to the time when he was in Qu County. Although Guan Hai was rude in his words, he always showed a deep sense of caring, which made Liu Chuang's heart feel particularly warm.  Now his status is getting higher and higher, his territory is getting bigger and bigger, but there are fewer and fewer people around him who can speak.  Liu Chuang also knew in his heart that it was not that his relationship with everyone had faded, but that his identity and status were different. Everyone was protecting his majesty overtly and covertly, intentionally or unintentionally, out of consideration for him.  However, that feeling of loneliness is uncomfortable after all.  Now, apart from Zheng Xuan, it seems that Guan Hai is the only one left who can speak like an elder and rebuke him like Guan Hai.  Even Xun Chen and Zhong Yao would maintain a kind of respect in front of him Maybe, this is the so-called high place and the cold!  Liu Chuang really couldn¡¯t imagine that if one day Zheng Xuan, Guan Hai and Liu Yong were no longer around, who would come to rebuke him again?  It is precisely for this reason that Liu Chuang pays special attention to Guan Hai's physical condition.  "Uncle, I heard that you have been drinking a lot lately.&nbsp; I also know that Liaodong is bitterly cold and drinking alcohol in moderation will help your body.  However, you have to exercise moderation Shao Daozi is a very strong alcoholic drink, so it's better to drink less.  I still want to accompany you back to your hometown in Qingzhou in a few years. You don¡¯t want to drink yourself to death.  " "Hometown in Qingzhou?  " Guan Hai's eyes lit up. He suddenly took Liu Chuang's hand, "My lord, if you use troops against Qingzhou, you must let me be the vanguard" It's hard to leave your homeland, even Guan Hai can't.  Free from customs. The older I get, the more I miss my hometown I think that when he started the rebellion in Taiping Road, he left his hometown and later moved to Donghai County. Even in Beihai Country, he couldn't visit him back home.  Now, Guan Hai's attachment to his hometown has become stronger. Even though he is in Liaodong, Guan Hai still hopes to go back to his hometown to see it. After hearing this, Liu Chuang nodded with a smile.  No big deal But if my uncle wants to be a pioneer, he must first take good care of himself.  When the time comes and I am exhausted by the wine, even if I have the heart to worship the general, I am afraid that my uncle will not be able to do it.  " Guan Hai laughed after hearing this. " Stop drinking, stop drinking I will stop drinking after I get better!  " There is nothing more important in this world than returning to your hometown. When it comes to Qingzhou, Guan Hai suddenly talks a lot

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 356 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (9) 2/5

    After talking for a while, Guan Hai felt sleepy.  Liu Chuang saw him looking tired, so he stood up and left. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Guan Hai's old man, Guan Hai did not try to persuade him to stay, so he made a plea and went back to his room to rest.  When I left the prefect's mansion, I saw Chang Sheng walking towards me in a hurry.  Seeing Liu Chuang, he quickly bowed and saluted.  Chang Sheng was also the first old man to follow Liu Chuang back thenI remember when Liu Chuang fled from Qu County and took thirty-six ant thieves with him to roam Xuzhou.  Today, very few of the thirty-six are alive.  Pei Shao is now in the Korean Peninsula, serving as the lieutenant general in Yan Rou's tent.  Pei Wei went to Goguryeo; brothers Zhang Cheng and Zhang Chao are now working in Huangge; and Li Lun caught a cold in Goguryeo last year and died of illness at the beginning of the year.  Only Chang Sheng stayed with Guan Hai.  Originally, Chang Sheng was also in Huangge, but after Guan Hai came to Liaodong, he returned to Guan Hai, and now he has a family.  In early September of the sixth year of Jian'an, Chang Sheng gave birth to a child, whose nickname was Duoduo and whose eldest name was Chang Hao.  Liu Chuang was away fighting at the time, so Mijiang sent someone to send him a congratulatory gift.  Seeing Chang Sheng, Liu Chuang was filled with emotion.  "My lord, can the master rest now?" "Well, I was just a little tired, so I guess I've already laid down now." Liu Chuang could tell that Chang Sheng seemed to have something going on, so he asked, "What, is something going on?  ?¡± Chang Sheng hesitated, and when he saw no one around him, he said softly: ¡°Some time ago, accidents occurred one after another in Xinchang Workshop The boss felt something strange, so he asked me to go and investigate. I just got some news.  I came back in a hurry. I want to report it to the boss." "Xinchang?" Liu Chuang was moved.  "It's Tianleihuo Workshop." "What's going on?" Liu Chuang became a little uneasy now, and quickly pulled Chang Sheng to ask the reason.  Something happened to Tianleihuo Workshop?  This is a big deal You know, the thunder and fire is now the secret weapon in Liu Chuang's hand, if something happens.  Saying no will change the situation.  Thinking back to when Huang Chengyan created the Heavenly Thunder Fire, he said that this thing would probably have a huge impact.  In order to ensure the safety of Tianleihuo, Liu Chuang even secretly moved the Tianleihuo workshop from western Liaoning to Liaodong, in order to prevent the secret of Tianleihuo from being known to others.  "Old Chang, don't worry, let's go inside and talk slowly." As Liu Chuang spoke, he took Chang Sheng back to the prefect's mansion and ordered someone to find a quiet room.  Chang Sheng said: "About three months ago, a craftsman from the Tianleihuo Workshop suddenly disappeared. The Lord also knows that the personnel of the Tianleihuo Workshop must go through strict selection. Everyone needs to be carefully selected.  The craftsman was responsible for making gunpowder grains and was extremely reliable. But he suddenly disappeared without any sign At that time, the boss felt that something was wrong, so he ordered me to go secretly.  "I came to Xinchang to investigate the matter." "What's the result?" "I visited Xinchang secretly, and found that the missing craftsman had close contacts with the craftsmen of the dispensing workshop before he disappeared. And I also found that in the past three months.  , The workshop has been stolen several times. If it were not for the tight security in the workshop, it would be impossible for the gunpowder to be taken out of the workshop I investigated carefully, and the result" "What's the result?" "Then?  The missing craftsman had visited a trading firm in Xinchang many times before he disappeared. And behind that trading firm was Tian Shao Do you still remember Tian Shao, the tycoon from Liaodong who helped us conquer Xiangping?  "Say" "One more thing, Madam is from the Tian clan." Liu Chuang shivered.  He knew who the wife Chang Sheng was talking about she was Guan Hai's wife.  After Guan Hai came to Liaodong.  He married a woman from the Tian family in Liaodong. It is said that the couple had a very good relationship.  Liu Chuang knew that Chang Sheng¡¯s words did not mean that Guan Hai was also involved in this matter.  Rather, it is possible that Guan Hai was deceived.  Liu Chuang closed his eyes and took a deep breath.  He was silent for a moment and said softly: "This matter has nothing to do with aunt You don't need to tell uncle about this matter, just you know and I know." "Here!" Chang Sheng quickly bowed to accept the order, but he hesitated.  After a while, he asked softly: "Then do you want to continue the investigation?" "Don't continue the investigation for the time being, so as not to alert the snake." "Here!" Chang Sheng bowed and accepted the order.After chatting with Liu Chuang for a while, he said goodbye and left.  Liu Chuang pondered for a long time before taking Tai Shixiang out of the prefect's mansion, and stayed at the Liaodong Posthouse that night.  It¡¯s night and the wind is blowing!  In the middle of the night, it suddenly started snowing.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the study room of the post house, frowning in thought.  The craftsmen of Tianleihuo Workshop; the theft of gunpowder; Tian Shao, a tycoon from Liaodong In this series of clues, there seems to be a thread connecting them.  Generally speaking, the craftsmen of Tianleihuo Workshop are not very clear about the purpose of the items they produce, because the final assembly is carried out in Shijiutuo Workshop in Liaoxi.  However, someone wanted to steal the gunpowder, which was not normal.  And the sudden disappearance of the craftsman made Liu Chuang feel inexplicably worried.  That guy specializes in making medicine. Even if he is not particularly familiar with the gunpowder production process, he at least knows something about it.  He was originally from Liaoxi. In order to prevent the secret of Tian Leihuo from being discovered, he came to Liaodong.  In Liaodong, that guy had a black eye. If no one cooperated, it would be impossible for him to hide. As for Tian Shao, Liu Chuang also had some impressions.  When he made a sneak attack on Xiangping, it was Tian Shao who acted as an internal agent and helped him break through Xiangping and capture Gongsun Du alive Speaking of which, this man was still a great hero.  Due to physical reasons, he could not be given a heavy responsibility, but Liu Chuang rewarded him quite generously.  ¡°Could it be said that this guy is a born kid?  "If he was involved, then the missing craftsman" But who was he bribed by?  The more Liu Chuang thought about it, the more he felt that the situation was serious.  Don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a small craftsman missing.  But it¡¯s a matter of thunder and fire, no matter how small it is, it¡¯s a big deal.  "My lord, I'd like to see the chief secretary of Sima!" "Huh?" Tai Shixiang whispered outside, and Liu Chuang was startled.  I couldn't help but be stunned.  The chief secretary of Sima is Sima Yi Ever since he took over Huangge, the dragon has seen its beginning but not its end.  The last time I saw Sima Yi was a few months ago. After the Battle of Jizhou, Liu Chuang met Sima Yi once on his way back to Yanjing.  At that time, Sima Yi said he was going to Liangzhou, but he disappeared after that.  However, his information was continuously delivered to Liu Chuang, which enabled Liu Chuang to promptly and accurately grasp what was happening ahead, as well as news coming from various places This guy.  Actually in Liaodong?  Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes rolled.  Realized immediately.  There must be something fishy about this.  "Let him in." "Here!" After a while, the door opened.  Sima Yi was wearing a large cloak with snowflakes on his body.  His face was full of dust.  Liu Chuang was also quite surprised when he saw Sima Yi again after a few months.  In just a few months, Sima Yi seemed to have aged ten years.  In terms of age, he was younger than Liu Chuang, but now he looked like a man in his thirties Moreover, Sima Yi's temples actually showed signs of graying.  He stepped into the room and bowed to Liu Chuang.  There was a tired look on his face, his eyes were bloodshot, and the bags under his eyes were very obvious. He seemed to have not rested well, and he looked very tired.  "Zhongda, you" "My lord, I have taken the liberty to visit you late at night, and I have caused you so much trouble. Please forgive me." Liu Chuang quickly stepped forward to support Sima Yi and pulled him to sit down on the couch.  "Yuanfu!" "Here!" "Go and ask the guys to prepare some minced meat soup to ward off the cold." Sima Yi quickly waved his hand and said: "Master, there is no need to go to such trouble" "There are no lords and ministers here, only older brothers and younger brothers.  You haven't been seen all day, why do you look so hard? My uncle handed you over to me. If something goes wrong with you, how will I explain it to my uncle in the future?" Sima Yi laughed after hearing this.  Liu Chuang looked at him and shook his head helplessly To be honest, he was still a little wary of Sima Yi.  Although Sima Yi was asked to take charge of Huangge, he secretly sent people to monitor his actions.  But in the past four years, Sima Yi can be said to be extremely diligent.  To Liu Chuang, Sima Yi felt more like Prime Minister Zhuge in history, who was very busy all day long.  "Zhongda, why are you here?" Sima Yi hurriedly said: "Brother, it was an accident that I came to Liaodong. Previously, a murder occurred in the Linyu Shijiutuo Workshop. The deceased was an overseer of the Shijiutuo Workshop.  . I happened to be in Nanshan Academy at the time, so I went to investigate at the invitation of Prefect Dai. On the surface, it was just a very simple murder case, and the supervisor was not responsible.He had only two money, but he was too anxious to press for debt, so he committed suicide.  But I found that there seemed to be something unusual in it.  Although the supervisor is a bit fond of gambling, he does not owe that much money. Moreover, in the past two months, he has been in and out of gambling houses frequently, and the amount he wins and loses each time is not small.  I just felt that there must be something weird in it.  So I tracked it down and found that the person behind the gambling house was secretly supported by Liaodong Tian Shao I don't know if Tian Shao knew about this, but I felt that the matter was by no means that simple Later I also discovered that in the past  For a period of time, many craftsmen in the workshops were recruited.  And those who recruited them were all related to the industries under Tian Shao¡¯s name.  I felt that this matter was weird, or that Tian Shao was weird So I followed this line and secretly came to Liaodong.  Brother also knows that Huangge was in Liaodong when it was first established.  Although Huang Ge's main task now is to investigate and collect information about Cao Cao, he has never relaxed about Liaodong As a result" When Sima Yi said this, a very strange smile appeared on his face. "Brother, guess what, I  What was found?  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, looked at Sima Yi and said, "Don't be so pretentious, tell me what you found?"  ¡± ps: There are three more updates in the evening, and we will try our best to update before twelve o¡¯clock.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 357 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (10) 3/5

    After Sima Yi noticed something was fishy, ??he immediately pursued him from western Liaoning to eastern Liaoning.  While Chang Sheng was secretly investigating, Huang Ge, who stayed in Liaodong, also acted quickly after receiving Sima Yi's order.  Huangge, which took four years to build, has already begun to take shape as the intelligence agency of later generations.  Although Liu Chuang didn't understand how to set up an intelligence agency, he had watched so many spy movies in his previous life and read many biographies of later intelligence agencies, so he more or less understood the structure of this intelligence agency.  And such an intelligence agency that is more than a thousand years ahead of this era, under the auspices of Sima Yi, is enough to sweep this era.  And Sima Yi did not let it go, and even went to the Tianleihuo Workshop in person to inquire about it.  Of course, there is no way for him to sneak into the Tianleihuo Workshop, because that requires strict personnel screening.  However, he chose another option and worked part-time in a wine shop near the workshop.  Through the conversations between the craftsmen in those workshops, he still captured many clues.  After gathering together these clues and the continuous intelligence sent by Huangge, Sima Yi quickly made a judgment: everything was caused by the Liaodong tycoon Tian Shao.  "After Tian Shao helped his brother capture Xiangping, he became arrogant and domineering. When Chen Changwen was the governor of Liaodong, he was very kind to him because he was concerned about his status as a powerful local. However, this made this man even more arrogant.  His brother opened the Guanglu Island Salt Farm, which made Tian Shao jealous. He wanted to make his own salt several times, and even hired the salt workers of the Guanglu Island Salt Farm. It is said that even the Guanglu Island Salt Supervisor Jipu was influenced by this person.  Secretly wooing him. Last year, because he was so rampant in making illegal salt, the governor ordered his private salt workshop to be destroyed. He also arrested more than a dozen members of the Tian clan. If the governor¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t come forward to intercede, he would have been killed  Tian Shao acted very sincerely at the time, and even went to the house to apologize. However, in private, he uttered wild words, saying that without his help, the lord would not have been able to capture Liaodong, let alone what he has today. He even said that in Liaodong.  On this three-quarter acre of land, his Tian Shao's words are more useful than the Lord's laws" Liu Chuang sat aside and listened, but said nothing.  Sima Yi glanced at him.  He continued: "Moreover, Tian Shao has been selling goods privately with Fu Yuguo before. Now that his brother has formed a good relationship with Fu Yuguo and no longer restricts trade, Tian Shao's interests have been greatly damaged. In addition, he is disabled.  , has never been able to be used by his brother, and his son was expelled from the academy by Master Kong last year because he caused trouble in Nanshan Academy In short, what happened in the past two years made him feel a lot of dissatisfaction with his brother, and even towards him.  The elder brother was full of resentment. Around August, many strange faces suddenly appeared in Tian¡¯s house. Those people spoke Mandarin and did not talk to other people on weekdays Tian Shao said to the outside world that these people were his distant relatives.  The Central Plains was in war, so he came to seek refuge. However, according to Huangge's investigation, Tian Shao was born and raised in Liaodong. He lived in Liaodong for six generations. Unfortunately, these people lived in isolation and did not talk to other people.  . I didn¡¯t dare to alert anyone, so I just let Huangge¡¯s subordinates keep a close eye on them During this time, Tian Shao often summoned Xinchang¡¯s men, and I guessed that he probably wanted to find out more about the situation in Tianleihuo Workshop.  I want to inquire about the recipe for Heavenly Thunder Fire! In addition, I also found out a situation. The West Crossing of Tian Mansion has been heavily guarded for the past three months. Even Tian Shao¡¯s cronies are not allowed to approach it. Most of them are guarded by outsiders.  People in the mansion said that there is a patient in the hospital who seems to be in a very serious condition. If you get close to him, you may be infected However, according to my ears and eyes, Tian Shao has often transported some saltpeter, sulfur, etc. in the past three months.  The items are in. But my eyes and ears cannot enter Xikuoyuan, so I can't find out the specific situation." After hearing this, Liu Chuang took a breath.  He can be sure that those so-called outsiders are probably Cao Cao's work.  Although the Heavenly Thunder Fire is now widely known, the only person who truly understands the Heavenly Thunder Fire and knows its uses is Cao Cao Whether it is Sun Quan, Liu Bei, or Liu Biao and Liu Zhang, they mostly hear about the Heavenly Thunder Fire and have never experienced it personally.  The power.  Moreover, they have no direct conflict with Liu Chuang now. It seems that Liu Biao and Liu Zhang are the people of Shoucheng, so they are unlikely to be interested; and Liu Bei is now living under the fence, and he may not have the ability to inquire; Sun Quan is very likely, but he has just acquired the new style  The shipbuilding technology of sea-going ships will not offend Liu Chuang in a short time, so the suspicion can be eliminated These people have been eliminated, and only Cao Cao is left.  "Zhongda, can you find out who the leader of those outsiders is?" &nbsp; Sima Yi showed a look of embarrassment, shook his head slightly and said: "The leader must be quite old. It's just that he doesn't show up often, and no one even knows his appearance; but according to the reports from the eyes and ears I installed in Tian Mansion,  , Among those people, there should be a person named Cao, because he accidentally heard those people call one of them: Mr. Cao?  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t guess the origin of the other party for a while.  There are so many people with the surname Cao that even Liu Chuang¡¯s subordinates still have Cao Xing.  "Moreover, Cao Cao's tribe has many children, God knows what kind of people they will send.  But those familiar people should not come to Liaodong.  Cao Ren is currently in Guanzhong, Cao Hong is stationed in Jizhou, and Cao Chun is stationed in Heluo As for the second generation of the Cao family, Liu Chuang only knows about Cao Pi, Cao Zhang, Cao Zhi, and Cao Chong. In addition, including Cao Peng and Cao Zhen, most of the rest are not particularly clear.  .  Cao Pi?  It is said that he intervened in military affairs and was sent to Hailing.  Cao Zhang, Cao Zhi, and Cao Chong seem to be in Xudu now, while Cao Zhen is in Guanzhong Wait, wait, I seem to have overlooked a problem!  Liu Chuang suddenly remembered: Since the Battle of Guanjin ended, Cao Cao retreated to Handan.  As ¡®Mr. Peng¡¯, Cao Peng and Cao Youxue never showed up again, as if they had disappeared from the world.  According to the news from Xudu, Cao Peng fell seriously ill after autumn and returned to his hometown in Qiao County to recuperate.  But Liu Chuang has always been surprised that people like Cao Peng who have reached the realm of refining gods, although they are not immune to cold and heat, generally speaking, rarely get seriously ill.  In history, Xu Chu fought naked against Ma Chao and was only sick for two days.  Not long after that, he rescued Cao Cao on the Weishui River In other words, if you have practiced martial arts to their level, even if you contract an illness, you will recover quickly.  However, Cao Peng was ill for several months and there was no news from him.  Could it beA glint flashed in Liu Chuang's eyes.  He took a deep breath and looked at Sima Yi.  I saw Sima Yi looking at him with a strange smile on his face.  "Lord, the meat soup is ready." Tai Shixiang's voice came from outside the door. Liu Chuang immediately stood up, opened the door, and took the food plate from Tai Shixiang's hand, "Send the order, no orders can be given within thirty steps without me."  No one comes near." "Here!" Liu Chuangfu closed the door again and brought the food plate to Sima Yi.  "Zhongda, you have been working hard for many days. Looking at you like this, I'm afraid you haven't had a good rest for a long time. Eat something first, and we will discuss it later." Sima Yi quickly stood up and took the food plate.  He sat on the couch and ate a big meal, while Liu Chuang sat next to him, with a look of contemplation on his face.  "Zhongda!" "Well" Sima Yi was indeed hungry, and he ate deliciously.  Hearing Liu Chuang call him, he quickly put down his bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth and looked at Liu Chuang.  "Don't be nervous!" Liu Chuang smiled and waved his hand.  He pondered for a moment and said softly: "I only want to ask you one thing: Is Aunt Guan involved in this?" "Oh" Sima Yi quickly shook his head, "Mrs. Tian should have nothing to do with this matter. In fact, Madam Tian is in the Tian family  , is not considered a direct descendant, but a concubine, so she is not worthy of attention. To be honest, it is a coincidence that her uncle said she was not too young when they got married but somehow,  I chose Madam to come in. Since Madam entered the house, she has been living in seclusion and rarely interacts with her clan members. The reason why she came forward to intercede last year was because one of the Tian clan members who was arrested was her nephew.  She died early and had only one heir. "And when my wife was young, she had a lot of care from her brother" After hearing this, Liu Chuang let out a sigh of relief.  Mrs. Tian is now pregnant with Guan Hai's child.  If she was involved in this matter, it would probably be a heavy blow to Guan Hai.  If it was really related to Mrs. Tian, ??Liu Chuang would have to consider Guan Hai's feelings; however, fortunately, it was not related, which made Liu Chuang less worried.  "Brother, how about we take the initiative and seize the Tian Mansion?" Liu Chuang thought for a while, but shook his head.  "Now I don't know who the person in charge is, so it's best not to act rashly. I'm not sure now whether Tian Shao did this alone, or whether there were others involved. When we occupied Liaodong, although  A group of people were killed, but considering the overall situation, I didn't go into details, so I think Tian Shao may not be the only one involved in this matter. Maybe there are other people involved. I don't want to always mention it like this.It is best to solve the problem once and for all.  " A flash of sadness flashed in Sima Yi's eyes, and he said softly: "Actually, if you want to solve the problem once and for all, it is not impossible.  "    "oh?  " "It's just that my brother needs to come forward and be a bait.  " "Zhongda, what's the plan?  " Sima Yi nodded, walked to Liu Chuang's side, stood on tiptoes and whispered in Liu Chuang's ear for a while. A smile immediately appeared on Liu Chuang's face, and he nodded repeatedly. "Zhongda's plan is very clever.  !  " "Then I will go down and make arrangements right now?  " "Okay, I will let people fully cooperate with you.  " "Here!  " Sima Yi was overjoyed and bowed away. Liu Chuang took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly laughed, stood up, opened the door, and came to the porch. "My father-in-law, our duel may be long.  Begin! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 357 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (11) 4/5

    Liu Chuang stayed in Xiangping for three days and then decided to return to Yanjing.  Guan Hai's body didn't get any better. After taking Wu Puliang's medicine, he only recovered a lot of his energy.  At noon the next day after Liu Chuang left, he suddenly summoned Tian Shao in the prefect's mansion.  Tian Shao didn¡¯t know what Guan Hai wanted to do with him, but the prefect of a county called him to go, so naturally he couldn¡¯t refuse.  Since ancient times, people have not fought with officials.  That's right, Tian Shao was a wealthy man in Liaodong. His family owned thousands of acres of fertile land and thousands of servants and children.  But in the eyes of the government, this is nothing.  Not having a good background has always been Tian Shao's weakness, leaving him without enough confidence to fight against the government.  "The Lord of the Palace has called Shao here, what are your instructions?" After Tian Shao came to the government office, he respectfully saluted Guan Hai.  Guan Hai's complexion was not very good, and he looked very tired.  He rubbed his temples and motioned for Tian Shao to sit down.  "Shao Gong, I invite you here today because I have something to discuss with you." "Please give me your instructions." "The general left yesterday and was in a hurry. He came to Liaodong this time for two main things One  The general is here to check on my condition. Secondly, the general and Cao Cao are about to mobilize troops, and they need a lot of food and grass. Although Youzhou has a good harvest this year, its population has also increased by nearly 200,000.  Jizhou's vitality has not yet recovered, so it is necessary to mobilize a large amount of food and grass from Youzhou to provide relief. As a result, the food and grass on the front line are somewhat scarce As for Bingzhou, it is lucky to be self-sufficient, so there is no way to mobilize food and grass.  The general decided to transfer 500,000 hu of grain and grass from Sanhan and Goguryeo to support the supply of grain and grass to the front. The grain and grass will be delivered to Xiangping in the next two days, but I have a serious shortage of oxen and carriages I heard, Mr. Shao, you.  I have a lot of oxen and carriages at home. I wonder if you can lend me 3,000 oxen and carriages? This has to do with the war ahead. If possible, it will be a great achievement for Mr. Shao." It turns out that he borrowed oxen and carriages.  Tian Shao couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, but there was a look of embarrassment on his face.  "Three thousand oxen and carriages are probably too much. The number of oxen and carriages that I can urgently find now is only 1,200 at most. If there are more, I'm afraid they will have to be transferred from other places." "Then let's transfer them.  Let¡¯s make the best we can.¡± ¡°Here!¡± Tian Shao bowed and prepared to say goodbye to Guan Hai.  Unexpectedly, there was a burst of hurried footsteps outside the door.  "Master, it's not good, it's not good!" Chang Sheng ran in from the outside in a panic. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "Master, something happened!" Guan Hai's face darkened, "Yelling indiscriminately  What? What kind of master How come you have said this so many times, why can¡¯t you remember it?¡±  What happened?" "Big" Chang Sheng just spoke, but found Tian Shao sitting aside.  He quickly closed his mouth, ran to Guan Hai, and whispered in his ear.  Tian Shao tilted his ears and listened.  It¡¯s just that Chang Sheng¡¯s voice was so quiet that Tian Shao didn¡¯t hear it very clearly.  He only vaguely heard words like 'explosion', 'injury', 'unconscious'  Unexpectedly, Guan Hai's face suddenly changed after hearing this, and he grabbed Chang Sheng's arm, "Don't make such a joke with me, how could this good thing explode?" As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had let something slip.  .  He quickly looked towards Tian Shao.  "Mr. Shao, please go back first. Please be more careful about the vehicle." Tian Shao originally planned to stay and inquire about the news, but since Guan Hai issued an eviction order, he could not stay any longer.  He left quickly.  Get up and walk outside.  But he vaguely heard Guan Hai ask: "Why did the good thing explode?" "I don't knowit seems to be that when the generalwas preparing to cross the river, I don't knowit exploded. I didn't wake up.  Return to Xiangping. Yuan Fu and Xi Ping accompany him to protect him It's very serious!" Tian Shao walked out of the government hall and could no longer hear the conversation between Guan Hai and Chang Sheng.  His mind was spinning rapidly, and while he walked out slowly, he was thinking about the conversation between Chang Sheng and Guan Hai just now.     explode?  What explosion?  Could it be that At this moment, Guan Hai and Chang Sheng hurried from behind him.  &nbsp; Just as Tian Shao was about to call out, he saw that Guan Hai and Chang Shengli ignored him and rushed out of the government office gate like a gust of wind.  ??Following closely, the sound of hoofbeats gradually faded away!  Tian Shao couldn't help but feel something in his heart ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Back to the mansion, Tian Shao  Then he went straight to the West Cross Courtyard.  "Tian Weng, why are you here?" "I have something very important to report to Du Tingwai, please be accommodating." "Oh, please wait!" The man guarding the west gate nodded and turned around.  Entered the courtyard.  After a while, he came out again and bowed to invite Tian Shao in.  Tian Shao followed the man into the courtyard and went straight to the central hall.  In the middle hall, two men were talking.  An old man and a young man were being killed brutally.  "Mr. Wenhe, Mr. Peng!" After Tian Shao saw the two people, he quickly bowed and saluted.  The young man still lowered his head and looked forward to it, thinking hard.  The old man raised his head and nodded slightly towards Tian Shao, "Mr. Tian Shao, please sit down quickly." A follower hurriedly moved a chair. As soon as Tian Shao's buttocks fell down, he said impatiently: "Mr. Wenhe, come out.  "It's a big deal!" "Oh?" "I went to the government office just now, and Guan Hai asked me to find 3,000 oxen and carriages for him. He said that he would send 5,000 shi of grain from Sanhan and Goguryeo in two days, and then send it to Yanjing.  When I was leaving, I suddenly saw Chang Sheng running in and talking to Guan Hai in a panic. Their voices were very low and I couldn't hear them clearly. After that, Guan Hai hurriedly left with Chang Sheng.  He ignored me when I greeted him." The old man's eyes flashed.  If Liu Chuang were here.  He must be able to identify that young man as Cao Peng.  And this old man is none other than Jia Xu Jia Xu showed a warm smile and said warmly: "What did Mr. Tian hear?" "I only vaguely heard the words 'explosion' and 'unconscious'."  The way they looked when they left was probably when Liu Chuang was crossing the river last night. There was an explosion and Liu Chuang was unconscious. "" Cao Peng suddenly raised his head and asked in a deep voice.  "Weng, are you serious?" "This I am just guessing. But when I came back, I had already sent someone to inquire about the situation and see if Liu Chuang was leaving.  The smile on Jia Xu's face became even stronger when he took away the thunder fire from Xinchang.  "Tian Weng is really thoughtful Well, what you said is very possible. How about this. You continue to inquire about this matter, and also inquire about when the five hundred thousand dendrobium grains and grass will be delivered.  Xiangping." Tian Shao quickly agreed: "Don't worry, Mr. Wenhe, I'll go find out." As soon as Tian Shao left, Cao Peng pushed the chessboard away.  "Youxue, what are you doing?" "I'll ask that Wang Zitai. If the Tianleihuo is not assembled, will it explode?" Jia Xu shook his head and said, "You performed very well when Tian Shao was here just now. But how?  You can't hold back your anger as soon as he leaves?" "I" "Youxue, in the name of the Lord, we have used the strength of nine cattle and two tigers to find out the secret of Tianleihuo, from Yanjing to Liaoxi.  From western Liaoning to eastern Liaoning, there are finally some clues. Now, Liu Chuang's sudden accident is quite unexpected. If this is true, it is naturally a good thing; but what if it is false?  He was stunned, "Then we shouldn't" "So, don't mess up. No matter whether this matter is good or bad, we can't mess up. This is Liaodong. Not Xudu This is that  The foundation of Chuang'er is here, so we must be cautious in every move we make." "Thank you, sir, for your advice." "Okay, let's go ask Wang Zitai." Jia Xu sat for a while, then stood up and took the lead.  Cao Peng came to a side room at the back.  Outside the wing, there are tight guards.  Jia Xu walked to the door and knocked gently, "Zitai, I have something to ask you." After a while, the door opened.  A pungent temperature came from the house, and a middle-aged man walked out, his body still smelling of sulfur and saltpeter.  "Zitai, how was the experiment?"&nbsp; The middle-aged man¡¯s name is Wang Zitai, who was originally a craftsman in Shijiutuo.  He is also the supervisor who prepares gunpowder and grinds gunpowder particles, and controls an important process in the black powder production process.  He shook his head, "It still can't be completed. I prepared it according to the recipes you provided, and almost encountered danger." "Zitai, I have something to ask you." "What is it?" "Today's thunder fire medicine  Is it possible that it will explode during transportation?" Wang Zitai was stunned for a moment, "Of course it may explode This thing is actually very dangerous, and it will explode if you are not careful." After he finished speaking, he looked at it in confusion.  Jia Xu and Cao Peng, "But don't worry, I was very careful when I prepared it. There will be no mistakes." "Well then I'm relieved. "Zitai, try again. If it still doesn't work, we will  Leave here. I will let Tian Shao try to find the best solution. Even if it fails, I will definitely take you to the Central Plains. "Then I will continue to experiment."  After saying that, he returned to the room and closed the door.  Jia Xu and Cao Peng looked at each other, with a touch of excitement in their eyes.  When they returned to the central hall, Cao Peng said excitedly: "So, is it possible that the intruder is really in danger?" Jia Xu was silent for a moment and shook his head, "It's best not to be sure before confirming. Let's wait a little longer.  Look, I can't say that there will be news about Tian Shao soon That Chuang'er's luck has always been very good, how could it happen this time I always feel that something is strange. However, if this is really the case, then it is God helping Mr. Cao.  If something happens to Liu Chuang, Yanjing will be in chaos. By then, not only will the lord be able to recapture Jizhou, but it will also not be difficult to sweep across northern Xinjiang Youxue, we must all wait calmly at this time.  It depends on the situation. If Liu Chuang is really in danger, it might not be our chance!" After hearing this, Cao Peng nodded repeatedly (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 357 The Battle of Jizhou Part 3 (12) 5/5

    That night, news came back from Tian Shao.  "Last night by the Liao River, there was loud thunder, thick smoke billowing, and people shouting and horses neighing. People on the other side of the Liao River heard the loud noise I sent people to investigate and found that Liu Chuang's troops and horses were  We are returning to Xiangping." "How do you know it's a bandit?" Tian Shao chuckled and said softly, "The big black guy who is very popular with Liu Chuang is also in the team.  Look, there was indeed an explosion last night, and many people died. The Liao River was surrounded by soldiers and horses, and no one was allowed to approach. In addition, Guan Hai seemed to have passed out. My people saw that he had returned to the city.  It¡¯s not very good to go up there.¡± ¡°What about the intruder?¡± Tian Shao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Peng, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to inquire about it. If my people inquire about this kind of thing, it will arouse suspicion.  That's right, my people were almost discovered." "You Xue, don't be rude. Tian Weng has already taken a huge risk by going to inquire." Cao Peng touched his nose and gave Tian Shao a slight smile.  Bow down to apologize.  Tian Shao quickly said that there was no need to apologize, and then asked softly: "Don't worry, Mr. Peng, I have sent people to continue to inquire about the news. In the past few years, although I, Tian Shao, have been suppressed many times, I can be regarded as a figure in Liaodong. There are people in the prefecture.  My people, I believe it won¡¯t take too long for news to come. In addition, news will come from Xinchang tomorrow morning at the latest. It will be clear by then whether it is true or false.¡± Jia Xu smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s it.  Thank you for your help!" That night, Xiangping City was under martial law. Both gates were heavily guarded, and soldiers and horses patrolled the city all night long.  The people of Xiangping were keenly aware that the atmosphere was not normal, and many people were even more frightened because of it.  By the next morning.  Tian Shao came to Xikuoyuan again to visit Jia Xu.  But this time, he looked happy and slightly excited.  "Liu Chuang came back last night!" "Oh?" "Although I couldn't see his face clearly, his horse and his body shape can be recognized at a glance. He arrived in Xiangping late last night, and now he is here  In the prefect's mansion, it was now heavily guarded. It took a lot of effort for my people to get the news out that Liu Chuang seemed to be unconscious, and Guan Hai was now completely ill again.  Chang Sheng is the one who made the decision. I heard that he has sent people to Yanjing to deliver the message. It is expected that troops will arrive soon. In addition, there was news from Xinchang about three days ago.  The amount of gunpowder is about a hundred stones. If a hundred stones of gunpowder explodes, it will be extremely powerful Mr. Wenhe, this is a great opportunity. The intruder is seriously injured and only Chang is bedridden.  Sheng Yiren, in addition to a kid with a yellow mouth, and the silly boy next to Liu Chuang, if Mr. Wenhe agrees, we can wait for the opportunity. I have contacted some friends and can gather an army of 30,000 in the city within two days.  , there are almost more than 6,000 people, enough to change the situation in Liaodong." Tian Shao's eyes were bright.  Looking at Jia Xu, there was a look of expectation in his eyes.  But Jia Xu closed his eyes, as if asleep, and said nothing for a long time "I remember, Tian Weng, you said that Guan Hai's wife is from your Tian clan?" Tian Shao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.  What Jia Xu meant was that he nodded quickly and said: "What Mr. Wenhe said is true. The girl of my tribe was originally a widow. But for some reason, she was favored by Guan Hai, so she married to the prefect's mansion, and now she is pregnant. Her  There is only one nephew working under me now. If Mr. Wenhe is not worried, I will ask him to find out the news. What do you think?  Going to the prefect's mansion?" Tian Shao looked at Jia Xu in shock, a little confused.  "Your nephew is going, and you are going too This matter is no small matter. If you can't ensure that everything is foolproof, it's best not to act rashly." Tian Shao's expression suddenly changed!  Of course he understood what Jia Xu meant.  "If Liu Chuang is seriously injured, if Guan Hai is seriously ill, then hello, me, hello, everyone; but if Liu Chuang is not seriously injured, or Guan Hai is pretending to be ill, then there must be something fishy.  If you don't do it well, you may still expose your flaws, and others will want to deal with you.  But if it¡¯s fake, wouldn¡¯t it be delivered to your door if you go there alone?  Tian Shao looked at Jia Xu with a bitter look on his face.  Jia Xu still had a warm smile on his face, but in Tian Shao's eyesBut it became extremely gloomy.  This old guy is not a good person. He actually asked me to do such a dangerous thing?  However, he had already boarded the pirate ship, and even if he wanted to get off the ship now, it was impossible.  Tian Shao hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind: Forget it, I hope Liu Chuang is really injured.  As soon as he left, Jia Xu immediately asked Cao Peng to prepare and pack his bags.  "Sir, isn't this not confirmed yet?" "If it is confirmed, it will be too late!" Jia Xu said solemnly: "We still need to take precautions and make preparations in advance. In this way, Youxue, you will set off for Yingkou Town immediately  , let people prepare the shipthree days. If I don't go back in three days, you can set sail immediately without saying anything. Don't stay." "Isn't that in danger, sir?" Jia Xu laughed, "I am.  Is there any danger? Do you think the fox swordsmen I worked so hard to train are just for show? Don't worry, I have a way to escape. Of course, if this side can win, I will send them.  People are looking for you. You immediately take the people to seize Xiandu and block the gate of Liaodong. However, if this is the case, you will definitely face a bloody battle. The troops from Changli County and Liaoxi will definitely come to quell it.  Rebellion, I want you to stay in Xiandu for at least ten days before you can retreat." As he spoke, Jia Xu's expression gradually became serious.  Cao Peng looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and bowed to accept the order.  "In that case, I'll leave now." "Originally, I planned to let Zitai go with you, but he still has an experiment, which will take at least a day. After the experiment is over, regardless of whether he succeeds or not, I will send him to Yingkou  Town. Friends. You must protect him and evacuate safely when the time comes. " "Peng will definitely live up to your high expectations!"  +++++++++++++ In the evening, Tian Shao came back.  ¡°It¡¯s just that he looked relaxed.  "How is the situation?" "Speaking of it, it really scared me!" Tian Shao sat down and drank a gulp of water.  Then he wiped his lips and replied: "Then Guan Hai actually saw me!" "Oh?" "But he pretended to be okay, but I can see that he is not in good health." "Why?  "You see?" "Guan Hai is a drunkard. In the past, when he asked me to accompany him to dinner, he would drink with me. But today, he showed his drunkenness after only two meals"  I, Guan Hai, only ate a bowl of meat soup for lunch. He usually eats a lot, but now he only eats a bowl of meat soup, which shows that he is not in good health today.  The guards are very tight." Jia Xu thought for a while and suddenly said: "How many people do you have now?" "That's about four thousand people outside the city" "Hey, sir, I'll tell you the truth.  I heard the news that the intruder was seriously injured last night, so I contacted a group of people. They have mobilized more than 20,000 people in my farm outside the city. As long as I launch the attack, they will respond immediately. " Jia Xu sees it.  Looking at Tian Shao, there was a softness in his eyes.  "In that case, let's take action tonight without further ado." "Huh?" Tian Shao was startled after hearing this and looked at Jia Xu in surprise.  Jia Xu had objected to his rash actions before, so why did he suddenly take action again?  "Tian Weng, don't worry. The reason why I disagreed before was because I didn't know the specific situation. Now it seems that it is true that the intruder was seriously injured. The intruder was seriously injured, and Guan Hai was not in good health. This shows that this  There is no doubt that the opportunity cannot be missed. If the intruder is seriously injured and unconscious, will the people in Changli, Lelang, Xuantu County, and even Goguryeo County react? I know what Tian Weng is thinking?  We have to wait for the 500,000 hu of grain and grass to be burned In that case, the losses to the intruders will be even more serious. But the question is, what will happen to Tian Weng's loyalty if reinforcements from the intruders arrive tomorrow?  I don't doubt it, but other peopleif the news leaks out, even you, Tian Weng, will be in danger." Tian Shao couldn't help but nodded after hearing Jia Xu's explanation.  "Mr. Wenhe is still very resourceful and thoughtful. In this way, I will go and make arrangements, take action at the right time, and cooperate with the inside and the outside." "It's not just about the cooperation between the inside and the outside Didn't the intruder say that if you shoot the man, shoot the horse first, and capture the thief?  ??Capture the king?  Tian Weng led a group of troops to attack the government office.  Presumably now that the intruder is seriously injured and Guan Hai is seriously ill, Xiangping City must be leaderless.  I will lead a team of men and horses, and I will be responsible for opening the city gate and keeping the inside and the outside together.  Only in this way can the battle be ended as soon as possible and Xiangping be controlled.  " As he spoke, Jia Xu raised the corner of his mouth and said softly: "I have asked Youxue to prepare outside.  "Originally, Tian Shao still had some doubts about Jia Xu. But after hearing Jia Xu's words, the doubts disappeared Jia Xu is indeed a person that Cao Sikong values, he is far-sighted and well-deployed! Thinking of this, Tian Shao couldn't help laughing.  "In that case, please rest first, sir, and I'll go down and prepare.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It¡¯s late at night! The weather in Liaodong is even more cold. After a heavy snowfall,  The temperature dropped so much that it was almost as if dripping water turned into ice. Xiangping City was even quieter and unusual Although many people still didn't know what happened, but from the tight guards in the city during the day and the frequent soldiers coming in and out, there were clues that something must have happened.  It was a big deal. So when it got dark, the people of Xiangping returned home one after another and closed the doors. At Xu time, there was almost no one on the long street, which made people feel chilly. Tian Shao was wearing a helmet in the courtyard.  Guan Jia, holding a big sword, sat on the horse and glanced at everyone, "Everyone, listen up, honor your ancestors, only tonight!"  If we can defeat the government office, we will be the masters of Liaodong No matter what the general or the governor, from now on, we will be the ones to make the decision!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 358 The Battle of Jizhou Part Three (Thirteen)

    The ancient city of Xiangping is boiling!  As the gate of Tian Mansion opened, countless servants holding weapons rushed out of the gate screaming, and more than 20 doors opened in Xiangping City, and more people poured out.  These people held torches and gathered from all directions.  After meeting at the intersection of the long street, they quickly separated.  Tian Shao led more than two thousand people straight to the government office, while the remaining people shouted and ran towards the city gate. ???????????????????? But the gates of Xiangping County Mansion were closed and there was silence.  Tian Shao rode a tall horse to the gate of the county government, pointed his sword in the direction of the county government, and shouted sternly: "Break down the door with me!" A dozen strong men carried a heavy log and headed towards the gate of the county government.  Pounce.  Peng, Peng, Peng There were several muffled sounds in succession, and the gate of the county government was suddenly knocked open. The servants following Tian Shao suddenly let out a series of excited roars.  Tian Shao grinned.  He shouted: "This is the day when we will make great achievements. Let me kill you, sons and daughters!" After saying that, he rushed towards the gate of the county government on horseback. Behind him, he was followed by a group of crazy retainers, each waving swords, guns and wood.  Awesome, powerful.  However, there was no sound in the county mansion.  After Tian Shao rushed into the county government, he discovered that he did not encounter any resistance along the way.  ¡°Could it be said that all the people in the county are dead?  But at this time, he was not allowed to think too much.  In fact, when the group of servants followed Tian Shao and rushed into the gate of the county government, they could no longer control themselves.  Tian Shao was almost being carried forward, and his body could no longer be controlled.  It was almost time to reach the nave.  Suddenly, a rapid banging sound was heard.  Rows of archers suddenly appeared from the roofs on both sides, including more than a hundred archers ambushed on the roof of the nave.  The banging sound started again.  Arrows were like rain, shooting towards the people in the courtyard.  A dozen retainers who had just approached the central hall were instantly shot into hedgehogs.  At the same time, groups of officers and soldiers also rushed out of the alleys on both sides of the long street outside the county gate.  The number of these officers and soldiers is not large, only about three to four hundred people.  But the queue was neat and orderly, and they marched very calmly.  As soon as they approached the rebel soldiers, the officers and soldiers shouted in unison.  The officers and soldiers walking at the front immediately put up their shields, and the officers and soldiers behind them held throwing guns and threw them fiercely at the rebels.  Although Tian Shao's servants are many in number.  But it has never gone through a real military formation drill.  Facing this round of fierce spear throwing from the opponent.  In an instant, nearly a hundred people were killed on the spot.  Many people were seriously injured and fell to the ground.  They let out shrill wails However, the officers and soldiers showed no signs of chaos at all. Instead, they kept shouting, "Left, left, left."  Amidst the chants of "throw the gun", the gun continued to be thrown.  After three rounds of shooting, three to four hundred people fell in a pool of blood.  The officials continued to advance with the slogans, but the weapons changed from the previous spears to swords and shields, squeezing the space of the rebels step by step.  These officers and soldiers are like sophisticated killing machines.  Step forward, draw the sword, follow up with the rear team, and continue to step forward.  Draw the knife, and the rear team continues to follow up.  They cooperate with each other very skillfully, and their protection of each other is even more thorough.  Those miserable screams seemed unable to move them at all.  Of course, outsiders can't see their facial expressions, because these people all wear black masks on their faces.  "Left, left, left, draw out the sword!" A row of steel knives were waved, and dozens of rebel soldiers were chopped to the ground.  ¡°After falling to the ground, the surviving rebel soldier tried to struggle, but was chopped to death by the officers and soldiers who followed him And inside the county mansion, there was a river of blood.  The archers on the roof first used bows and arrows, and then used hand crossbows to shoot the insurgents who rushed in.  It was at this moment that the door of the nave opened with a clang.  In the central hall, the lights were brightly lit, and about a hundred officers and soldiers wearing helmets were waiting inside.  On a chair in the center, a tall young man sat.  He leaned forward slightly, supporting his chin with one hand. He seemed to be watching the tragic massacre in front of him with interest, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved, as if he was smiling.  Behind him stood a young man as strong as a lion.  Wearing only a pair of light armor, he has a lion's nose, a wide mouth, and narrow eyebrows, making him look eager to try.  Tian Shao, who was trying his best to dodge the arrows, couldn't help but be startled when he saw this scene, and suddenly shouted: "Intruder, you have to die a good death!" Until now, Tian Shao still couldn't understand the situation. This was simply a  plan.  Liu Chuang was not injured at all. I am afraid that the so-called Guan Hai was seriously ill was just a cover."Just to induce them to take action" It seemed that Liu Chuang was well prepared.  This is obviously a plan to end everything at once. I am afraid that the soldiers and horses outside the city are also in danger now.  But Liu Chuang showed an impatient expression, stood up and shook his head, "A bunch of idiots are really delaying my plan A Chou, kill them. Anyone who steps into the county governor's house tonight will be killed."  Don't let me go, kill them all. You haven't lived a good life, but you want to rebel. Do you think that my sword is not sharp? Let me make it up for you guys today?  A lesson! Four years ago, I didn¡¯t go on a killing spree. It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t dare to kill, but because of God¡¯s kindness¡± Dong Li, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, heard Liu Chuang¡¯s order, roared, and rushed out with the wheel hammer.  The nave door.  At the same time, the archers on the roof also stopped shooting arrows, and more than 200 officers and soldiers from the side rooms on both sides joined the battle group.  Screams came and went.  Liu Chuang was sitting on the imperial chair with an expressionless face, sipping tea and picking up a book from the desk.  Tian Shao had already fallen off his horse and fell to the ground. He was limping with one leg and trying desperately to dodge.  But what they faced this time were not ordinary officers and soldiers, but a sharp force, the Flying Bear Guard, that Liu Chuang spent a lot of money and food to carefully build.  The number of Fei Xiong Guards is not large, only two thousand.  And here at the county government, there are only a thousand people.  But these people have been strictly selected and have gone through ruthless elimination and training.  ??At the beginning.  When Liu Chuang was training the Flying Bear Guard, Zhuge Liang once complained that the cost he spent training the Flying Bear Guard was enough to form an army.  Three meals a day.  Meat is included in every meal.  After eating and drinking, these Fei Xiongwei were left to train. They were definitely not comparable to ordinary people.  These people are just a bunch of killing machines.  Liu Chuang asked Xu Chu to train them, Pang De to train them, Wang Yue to teach them, and Zhang Liao to train them.  The bravery of these two thousand people selected from hundreds of thousands of people can be imagined.  "How can Tian Shao's mob be the opponent of these killing machines?"  There is a thick smell of blood in the sky above the county government.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, was sitting in the middle hall reading a book with a calm expression.  Shout kill to that.  Screams.  The cry for mercy fell on deaf ears.  "Uncle Liu Huang, Uncle Liu Huang I surrender!" Tian Shao tried his best to dodge the long knife of a flying bear guard and rolled on the ground.  Then he got up and shouted loudly: "For the sake of the common people's contribution in the past, Uncle Liu Huang spared me for onceah!" He couldn't dodge and was almost hit by someone.  But despite this, there was still a bloody gash on his back.  Liu Chuang was sitting in the middle hall, turning a page of the book, smiling and nodding lightly.  "Uncle Liu Huang, I was instigated by someone to do such a stupid thing The person who instigated me is called Jia Xu, and he also recruited a craftsman named Wang Zitai from Xinchang. Now he is responsible for the preparation of gunpowder in my house.  Jia Xu is now leading people to the city gate. Uncle Liu, I am willing to take his head for you." Jia Xu?  Liu Chuang's body trembled slightly, he slowly put down the book and stood up.  He walked to the door of the nave, and two desperate children rushed toward him, howling.  However, he heard a clang and a dragon roar, and Liu Chuang pulled out the giant tower.  A cold light flashed, and a child guest was stabbed to the ground on the spot.  The other person saw that the situation was not good and wanted to escape, but Liu Chuang took a few steps and drew the white snake with his long sword, spitting out a message, and stabbed into the back of the person's heart with a puff.  The two swords in a row were quite agile.  Liu Chuang has been studying swordsmanship with Wang Yue these days, and he is quite good at it.  "Jia Xu, Jia Wenhe?" Tian Shao knelt down in front of the steps and said loudly: "Yes, it's him." Liu Chuang suddenly laughed, "I didn't expect that my father-in-law thinks highly of me, and even the famous  The poisonous men were also sent here Hehe, you just said that Jia Xu led people to seize the city gate?" "That's right, I just want to see him." Liu Chuang walked down the steps.  As soon as Tian Shao stood up, he saw a flash of sword light passing before his eyes. Liu Chuang raised his sword and stabbed him to the ground.  "Uncle Emperor!" "I never said I would spare your life. Since you decided to rebel against me, don't blame me for being cruel. However, I also want to thank you. If you hadn't jumped out, how would I have known this Liaodong  Under the rule, there are still so many people who are dissatisfied with me? " "You" Tian Shao pointed at Liu Chuang and wanted to curse, but Dong Li walked up and smashed his head with a hammer.  "A Chou, follow me??Go kill people!  " As Liu Chuang spoke, he walked out of the county mansion. Dong Li grinned and walked as fast as he could in front of Liu Chuang. He flew his hammers and forced a path from the central hall door to the county mansion door.  A bloody road. Liu Chuang followed Dong Li with his sword in hand. Behind him, the fighting in the mansion was basically over. The hundreds of people who rushed in were surrounded by the Feixiong Guards. At this time, no one was left alive.  The fighting outside the gate of the mansion was gradually coming to an end. Under the ferocious attack of the Fei Xiong Guard, the servants had already lost their courage, and some of them were squatting on the ground and trembling.  Liu Chuang took a look and saw that most of them were members of the Tian family. Liu Chuang suddenly shouted: "Tian Meng, get out of here.  " A young man walked tremblingly to the door of the government office and said in a trembling voice: "Tian Meng pays homage to the emperor.  Liu Chuang said nothing, raised his hand and slapped Na Tianmeng, causing Tian Meng to fall to the ground, his mouth full of blood. "Damn it, your uncle is the governor of Liaodong, your aunt is your only relative, you actually  Are you still here to rebel?  " After saying that, he turned back and said: "Drag this bastard in and leave it to Madam to deal with Just say that I have already punished him, but I can spare his life.  "

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 358 The Battle of Jizhou Part Three (Fourteen)

    "Here!" The Fei Xiong Guard came forward from behind and dragged Na Tianmeng from the ground into the county gate.  Immediately afterwards, someone came over with an elephant, dragon and horse. Liu Chuang turned over and sat on the horse, took the Jiazi sword from the retinue, and shouted sternly: "Anyone who participated in the rebellion today will be killed without mercy." Following Liu Chuang's order,  The Flying Bear Guards who had stopped and were guarding the prisoners shouted in unison and unsheathed their swords.  "Yuanfu!" "Here!" "I'll give you five hundred men to guard the county, and don't let anyone go. The rest of you, please follow me." As Liu Chuang spoke, he urged his horse to leave.  "Uncle Liu Huang, have mercy on me" No matter how loudly those people cried, Liu Chuang seemed not to hear them.  A ferocious look appeared on Tai Shixiang's face. He pulled out his sword and shouted sternly: "Did you hear that? My lord said, kill without mercy!" The shout of killing rang out again.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang is not cruel.  But in this era, sometimes reasoning is far less effective than naked iron and blood to allow people to see the form clearly.  For Liaodong, Liu Chuang believed that he had spent a lot of effort.  Since he occupied Liaodong, he has always adopted a soft policy, and mostly focused on appeasing the powerful Liaodong.  The reason is very simple. At that time, he wanted to fight against Youzhou, Karasuma, and Goguryeo.  A stable rear area is indispensable.  So at that time.  Liu Chuang would never go on a killing spree easily, otherwise it would easily cause opposition throughout Liaodong.  However, as Liu Chuang's foundation is solidified, he needs to establish his authority.  Liaodong is still the rear area that he attaches great importance to.  However, there are still too many imprints of the Gongsundu period.  After Gongsun Du's death, these people either sought refuge with Liu Chuang for profit, or were forced to join Liu Chuang due to circumstances.  But no matter what, these people are always Liu Chuang's thorns in the side.  As early as when Chen Qun and Bu Zhi were governors, they once said: The clans in Liaodong are strong and powerful.  Although they are in a bitter and cold place, there are many ambitious people, just like Hulu.  If you get the chance, try your best to eradicate it.  These clans are powerful and powerful.  They occupy fertile land.  Hiding population.  Collusion with bandits.  It has become a serious problem for Liaodong.  Liu Chuang had not found an opportunity before, so it was hard to make a move Unexpectedly, he came this time just to visit Guan Hai.  But he found an excuse to cleanse these guys.  Since you need to clean it, clean it thoroughly.  Liu Chuang is preparing to increase the intensity of immigration from Liaodong. The existence of these scourges is always trouble.  In this regard, Liu Chuang has never been merciful.  The real truth is to eliminate the roots.  Rather than trying to reason with these people, it is better to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys and cultivate a new group of powerful people.  In Xiangping City, there were shouts of killing everywhere.  The shouts of killing coming from the direction of the city gate resounded throughout the sky.  But Liu Chuang didn¡¯t care.  Go straight to Tian Mansion.  Jia Xu actually came to Liaodong?  This is indeed beyond Liu Chuang¡¯s expectation!  If he hadn¡¯t come here specifically to visit Guan Hai this time, I¡¯m afraid there would really be trouble in Liaodong Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but shiver and feel chills all over his body.  It seems that he was careless But Zhongda did a good job this time. He was able to detect Tian's abnormal behavior in time and came to deal with it personally.  It can be seen that Sima Yi did his best in this regard.  Although Huangge cannot be entrusted to Sima Yi, for now, he is indeed the most suitable candidate.  Of course, the top priority is to catch Jia Xu.  Tian Shao said that Jia Xu went to the city gate.  Liu Chuang would not believe it even if he was beaten to death Who is Jia Xu?  The famous poisonous men in the world were not necessarily inferior to Xun Yu and Guo Jia in terms of their wisdom and scheming.  Not long after he came to Liaodong, he rebelled against Tian Shao, and even recruited a craftsman from Tianleihuo Workshop, which shows how terrifying he is.  The most terrifying thing is that this guy did not leave immediately, but stayed in Xiangping.  Although it is not difficult to make the sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal powder for making gunpowder, it does take some effort.  This guy directly conducted experiments in Xiangping, and then obtained those materials through Tian Shao's relationship This guy is really brave.  But, Jia Xu ran to seize the city gate?  It is impossible for Liu Chuang to believe thatthat guy will never let himself stand under a dangerous wall. He may even have seen through his plan and deliberately instigated Tian?Rebellion, and then wait for an opportunity to escape.  In Liu Chuang's opinion, this is in line with Jia Xu's style.  So he was sure that Jia Xu would never participate in the battle to seize the door.  Tian Mansion is also in chaos at this time.  Tian Shao led his people to seize the county government, but the old, weak, women and children in the government were all frightened.  Liu Chuang broke through the gate of Tian Mansion with almost no effort, and quickly ordered people to guard the door of the manor. Anyone who dared to resist would be killed without hesitation.  And he took Dong Li straight to the West Cross Courtyard of Tian Mansion. However, when he rushed into the West Cross Courtyard, he saw that the courtyard was empty and there was no one in sight.  "What's your name?" Liu Chuang looked at the Tian family who was leading the way and asked in a deep voice.  This person is Sima Yi¡¯s spy in Tian¡¯s mansion and serves as a follower beside Tian Shao.  Although he can¡¯t be said to be a confidant, he can get some relatively secret information.  Upon hearing Liu Chuang's inquiry, the man quickly replied: "The villain's surname is Gongsun, and his single name is dragon." "Gongsun Long? You and Gongsun Du" "Ah, the villain has absolutely nothing to do with Gongsun Du." "The villain has nothing to do with Gongsun Du."  It's Gongsun from Liaoxi, not Gongsun from Liaodong. Please tell me." "Is it Gongsun from Liaoxi?" "That's right." It turns out that this is Gongsun Zan's clan.  Although Gongsun Zan is also a branch of the Gongsun family in Liaodong, his bloodline is far away, outside the fifth server.  Therefore, when Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao were fighting, Gongsun Du even sent troops to help Yuan Shao attack Gongsun Zan.  This also shows that the relationship between the two families is weak.  "Gongsun, where are the people here?" Gongsun Long quickly shook his head and said, "Not sure. Tian Shao ordered the villain to stay in the outer courtyard, so he has no idea what is happening here." Liu Chuang nodded.  After taking a look at the furnishings in the room, he stretched out his hand and placed it on a vessel for refining black gunpowder grains As expected, Jia Xu, the old fox, saw that the situation was not good, so he ran away with his people.  Liu Chuang pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned around and walked out.  "Gongsun, you stay here and watch over Tian Mansion for me. I'll leave three hundred flying bear guards with you, so no one can escape. A Chou, let's go to the city gate!" Liu Chuang gave the order.  Then he took Dong Li and left Tian Mansion in a hurry.     at this time.  The riots in Xiangping City have gradually subsided.  A thousand flying bear guards guard the city gate with a constant winning rate.  Defeat all the rebels who tried to seize the city gate.  At the same time, Guan Hai also led his troops to sweep away the rebels outside the city.  This time Tian Shao summoned more than 20,000 troops.  Although there are many people, they are vulnerable.  Guan Hai only led troops and horses to surround him, and the rebels immediately became commotion.  There was also a fight in the city.  But outside the city, Guan Hai defeated the rebels almost without spending a single soldier.  After defeating the rebels, Guan Hai ordered some people to continue chasing the rebels, while he led a group of troops and hurried back to Xiangping.  When Liu Chuang arrived at the gate of Xiangping City, Guan Hai was leading his troops into the city.  I saw Liu Chuang coming over.  Guan Hai said with great interest: "My lord, in today's battle, Liaodong will definitely be defeated." "Uncle, did any troops leave the city just now?" "Ah?" Guan Hai was startled, showing doubts.  Chang Sheng on the side said: "The Lord of the Palace has just come, I sent people out of the city to meet Lord, is there a problem?" When Liu Chuang heard this, he suddenly became anxious.  "Ah Chou, get on your horse and chase after me!" He said and rode out of the city.  Dong Li grabbed a horse from a cavalryman, got on his horse, and rushed out of the city with Liu Chuang.  Outside Xiangping City, it was pitch black.  Occasionally, little bits of firelight can be seen dancing, but Liu Chuang is at a loss as to what to do.  Where will Jia Xu escape from?  Liu Chuang reined in his horse, cut his sword across the wilderness, and pondered without saying a word.  "Uncle, where are we going?" Dong Li ran to Liu Chuang and asked in a low voice.  Liu Chuang turned back to Guan Hai who was chasing him and asked, "Uncle, where is the nearest outlet to the sea?" "The nearest outlet to the sea?" Guan Hai scratched his head and immediately said, "If we talk about the nearest outlet to the sea,  , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Yingkou Town. It¡¯s located at the mouth of the Liao River, and it doesn¡¯t freeze all year round. It started construction the year before last, and it has now become a market¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to Yingkou Town.¡± Liu Chuang said to the manager.  Hai said: "Uncle, you stay in Xiangxi??Sit down, I will definitely be back tomorrow night at the latest.  " "Here!  " Guan Hai didn't know what happened, but after his orders were sent out, he could see that the situation was not good, so he didn't dare to neglect and hurriedly took the people back to the city. But before going back, he ordered people to hand over all the horses.  Liu Chuang did not dare to hesitate, and ordered everyone to ride in pairs and rush to Yingkou Town At about dawn, Liu Chuang arrived at Yingkou Town, which was where Yingkou was located in the future.  , but with Liu Chuang's vigorous development of maritime trade, Yingkou Town quickly grew to a large scale. However, when Liu Chuang arrived at Yingkou Town, he saw black smoke billowing and blazing fire. Sima Yi was covered in blood and still tied up.  Arm, hurriedly came to Liu Chuang, "Zhongda, what's going on?  " Sima Yi showed a look of regret on his face, "My lord, Sima Yi was so incompetent that he allowed the thief Cao to escape.  "    "ah?  " "I got news before that there was something strange happening with the ships in Yingkou Town, so I rushed over to check.  Just two hours ago, a group of people suddenly rushed into the town and lit fires everywhere I led people to stop them, and I was almost killed by them.  Later, they accepted a group of people onto the boat and left quickly.  When leaving, they also burned many ships moored at the pier, blocking the waterway and making it impossible for us to pursue them.  " "Damn it!  "Liu Chuang jumped off the horse, stamped his feet and beat his chest. "I ran away from Jia Xu this time, but I don't know when I will have another chance"

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 358 The Battle of Jizhou Part Three (End) 3/3

    In fact, Liu Chuang also knew in his heart that Jia Xu would be difficult to deal with.  This guy has been the mastermind of many people, but those people either died or surrendered to Cao Cao. Only Jia Xu became more and more proud.  Jia Xu always makes every effort to do things.  What's more, he is probably accompanied by Cao Peng, who is known as the second generation of Cao people. It is really difficult to catch these two people.  But Liu Chuang still felt uncomfortable watching him slip away from his hands.  With great difficulty, Jia Xu threw himself into a trap. Who would have thoughtit would be even more difficult to catch him in the future.  More importantly, the old fox stole his own black powder formula.  Although it is not clear whether he took away the complete formula, he had a workshop supervision order in his hand, which meant he had a solid foundation.  And Cao Cao has a lot of talented people Under such circumstances, it doesn't seem impossible for them to develop black powder.  However, even if they knew the matching ratio, they would not be able to succeed immediately.  ¡°I think back when Liu Chuang handed over the allocation to Huang Chengyan, it took Huang Chengyan nearly three years to succeed But in this way, he had to speed up.  You must dare to deal with Cao Cao before he develops the Heavenly Thunder Fire. Otherwise, once the Heavenly Thunder Fire is lost, it will become a thorn in his side.  "Zhongda, who is leaving the town of Luda now?" "The one who is in charge of Luda now is Zhou Yuanfu." "Zhou Cang? Isn't he in Donglai?" "Two months ago, General Zhou got sick, so he returned  He will return to Donglai in a while" "How many ships are there in Luda?" Liu Chuang gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Send someone to Luda immediately.  Order Zhou Cang to go out to sea and intercept Jia Xu as much as possible." "Jia Xu?" Sima Yi was stunned for a moment.  Suddenly exclaimed: "Lord, are you saying that Jia Xu is on that boat?" As Liu Chuang's eyes and ears, he has the information of all Cao Cao's advisers, so he naturally knows what kind of existence Jia Xu is.  Hearing what Liu Chuang said, he could still remain calm.  ???Jia Xu personally presided over the Liaodong Incident?  No wonder At the same time, Sima Yi gritted his teeth, "If I had known it was Jia Xu, I would have fought to the death and not let them go." Liu Chuang looked at Sima Yi with an annoyed look on his face.  Can't help but smile.  He held out his hand.  He gently patted Sima Yi on the shoulder.  "Zhongda, Jia Wenhe is already old and there is no need to worry about it. You are still young. Sooner or later you will be able to surpass him It doesn't matter if you let him run away this time. In any case, you broke his plan, which can be considered a great achievement." Sima Yi  In my heart, this makes me feel better.  But the thought of Jia Xu escaping right under his nose made him feel very uncomfortable.  At this moment, a person walked out of Yingkou Town.  The man seemed to be a clerk. He came to the team tremblingly and said in a trembling voice: "I dare to ask. Is that Uncle Liu Huang?" "Who are you!" "I, I am the clerk of Xinglongji in this townlast night  A man gave me a hundred dollars and asked me to deliver a letter to Uncle Liu. He said that Uncle Liu would definitely come. "Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and waved to Fei Xiongwei to ask the man to come over.  The little boy tremblingly handed over a letter. Sima Yi quickly took a pine torch and approached Liu Chuang.  "It's a draw this time, let's fight again tomorrow!" There were only eight words in the letter, but it contained an inexplicable provocation.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart.  A tie?  Logically speaking, he ruined Jia Xu¡¯s plan this time. Jia Xu should have failed. Why do we say it was a tie?  Could it be that Sima Yi also saw these eight words and was startled for a moment, then looked at Liu Chuang's expression and suddenly smiled.  "My lord, please don't be deceived by Jia Wenhe. I'm sure that he has not obtained the Heavenly Thunder Fire formula." "Oh?" "You think, if this Jia Xu really obtained the Heavenly Thunder Fire formula, he would definitely keep it secret. Wait for him.  When the Heavenly Thunder Fire was created and the two armies fought again, wouldn't it be a surprise? But he just said it was a draw, just to make the lord think that he had obtained the Heavenly Thunder Fire, and he would be afraid of it. How could such a trick be possible?  Can you hide it from others?" When Liu Chuang heard this, he suddenly looked surprised.  &nbsp; Sima Yi was right. If Jia Xu really got the formula, he would definitely keep it secret.  He wants to defraud me!  "However, he also really admires the people of this era, and he has one evil idea after another.  If Sima Yi hadn't seen through the mystery, I'm afraid Liu Chuang would have been worried for a long time.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh and shook his head slightly.  This Jia Xu is really a poisonous snake!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In November of the eighth year of Jian'an, the Battle of Guanzhong began  .  But at this moment, a rebellion broke out in Liaodong Twenty-six powerful Liaodong families, led by Liaodong tycoon Tian Shao, joined forces to plot a rebellion.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang discovered it in time and defeated the rebellion in one fell swoop.  Among the Tian clan, only Mrs. Tian's family was spared. A total of 1,200 men, women, and children in the Tian clan were uprooted and killed by Liu Chuang. The other 26 Liaodong powerful families were also killed by Liu Chuang.  A bloody massacre broke out.  In Liaodong County alone, as many as ten thousand people were implicated due to Tian Shao's rebellion The other two counties of Lelang and Xuantu were also affected.  After Liu Chuang suppressed Tian Shao's rebels, he changed his previous moderate attitude, took up the butcher's knife, and went on a killing spree in Liaodong, Lelang and Xuantu.  In just one month, nearly ten thousand people died under the butcher's knife.  In addition, more than 30,000 people were punished with hard labor because of their involvement, ranging from twenty years in severe cases to three years in mild cases, which shocked Youzhou.  Liu Chuang has always been tough in the eyes of Youzhou people.  But not cruel.  But this time, they saw the bloody side of Liu Chuang It is said that Liu Chuang ordered his execution on the banks of the Liashui River.  More than 10,000 people were killed for a month.  Dye the entire Liao River red.  Because it was a severe winter, the Liao River was frozen, so that the entire river surface turned red, and the execution ground on both sides of the river was soaked with blood In the next ten years, the land on the Liao River beach was blood red.  Later, people called this river beach: Hongshui Bay!  "However, this massacre also made many people wake up.  Under Liu Chuang¡¯s rule, their life was not difficult.  Since Liu Chuang occupied Youzhou.  Find ways to change their living environment.  Promote high-yielding crops.  Promote farming.  Farming of mulberry trees was encouraged, and a large amount of cotton crops were brought from Jiaozhou to withstand the severe cold.  Liu Chuang invented the fire kang.  People no longer feel cold when the weather is cold; Liu Chuang's promotion of commerce also made Youzhou's products increasingly rich.  Under such circumstances, do you still want to rebel?  Does it mean that you have to live in a world of ice and snow and endure the days of harassment by aliens in order to live and work in peace and contentment?  It¡¯s not that Uncle Liu Huang doesn¡¯t know how to kill. If he is really angered, killing people will change the color of the world and make people frightened.  Therefore, it is better to live an honest life.  Youzhou is becoming more and more prosperous.  The increasing population does not seem to be bad for Youzhou.  Even Liu Chuang himself did not expect that he originally only wanted to cleanse the remnants of Liaodong, but in exchange for a more stable Youzhou.  But at this time, Liu Chuang no longer paid attention to these things.  After Zhou Cang received the order, he immediately led his fleet to attack, preparing to intercept Jia Xu in the Bohai Bay.  But who would have expected that Jia Xu did not take the Qingzhou route, but went straight to the mouth of Gushui, landed in Quanzhou, and then drifted away.  Quanzhou is under the rule of Youzhou.  By the time Liu Chuang got the news and wanted to send people to stop him on the shore, Jia Xu and his party had passed through Bohai County and successfully arrived in Qingzhou.  Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless about this.  This Jia Wenhe is really difficult to deal with The aftermath of the Liaodong Rebellion is still continuing, and the prelude to the Battle of Guanzhong has also begun.  Huang Zhong and Wei Yanxia Houlan raised 50,000 troops and marched to Qingshi Bank.  Who knows that Cao Ren defended the city and blocked the front of Huang Zhong's army But after Zhao Yun captured Longguan, he encountered the joint efforts of Cao Zhen and Xiahou Yuan.  Although Zhao Yun was brave and good at fighting, the other party was no ordinary person, and the two sides suddenly reached a stalemate.  At the same time, Cao Cao also got the news.  Liu Bei was transferred from Xinye and followed Liu Biao's eldest son to station troops in Jiangxia.  This also made Cao Cao feel relieved. Without the threat of Liu Bei in Nanyang, there was nothing to worry about.  Xun Yu solved Cao Cao's worries in the south without any blood, and at the same time, through Liu Bei, he checked and balanced Jiangdong's westward advance. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.  In this way, Cao Cao no longer has any worries.  So, he personally led the army to station in Yi County, preparing to find fighters and launch a counterattack against Liangzhou&nbsp; For a time, the war in Guanzhong was in full swing.  But Handan, Jizhou, seems particularly deserted.  Cheng Wu was the son of Cheng Yu and was ordered to garrison Handan.  After he arrived in Handan, he closely monitored the movements of the Han army in the north.  Strange to say, the fighting in Guanzhong was so lively, but the Han army seemed to be silent.  Zhang Liao stationed troops in Yiyang, but did not move; Hao Zhao stationed in Jize, but did not make any move.  Not only Handan, but also the Han armies in other places seemed to have fallen into silence.  No one took any action, as if they wanted to wait for the final result of the battle in Guanzhong.  As the son of Cheng Yu, Cheng Wu has been practicing martial arts and studying military books under the supervision of Cheng Yu since he was a child.  From his name, we can also see Cheng Yu¡¯s expectations for him.  This time Cheng Yu was the governor of Jizhou and supervised the battle in Yecheng. As his son, Cheng Wu did not enjoy any privileges and went to the front line.  Facing such a strange reaction from the Han army, Cheng Wu also felt that something was not normal.  However, the Han army did not take any action, and he did not know how to respond.  Simply keep things unchanged in response to all changes and see what tricks you can come up with.  On the one hand, Cheng Wu mobilized his troops and on the other hand, he ordered to strengthen defense.  Before you know it, it¡¯s mid-November.  At this time, the news of the Liaodong Incident finally came, which also made Cheng Wu feel relieved.  It turns out that it was not that the Han army did not take action, but that the fire broke out in Liu Chuang's backyard and was not in Yanjing However, the Liaodong Incident has ended, and I believe it will not take long for Liu Chuang to return to Yanjing.  By that time, the Han army will definitely take action, and a big battle will be inevitable.  Cheng Wu felt relaxed on the one hand, but also felt an inexplicable pressure on the other.  It was night, and after inspecting the guards in the city, he returned to the government office to rest.  Who would have expected that when Cheng Wu fell into a drowsy sleep in the middle of the night, he suddenly heard a loud cracking sound, and the whole Handan trembled in this thunder-like roar.  Cheng Wu was shaken off the bed and asked in horror: "What happened? Where was the sound?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 359 Thousands of troops enter the Central Plains (1)

    "Kill!" In the silent night, with a loud crashing sound, the north gate wall of Handan almost collapsed in half.  The entire city of Handan trembled with loud noises, and almost two-thirds of Cao's troops on duty at the top of the city were submerged in the dust and smoke.  The Han army, which had been ambushing outside Handan City for a long time, also launched an attack on Handan with this loud noise.  Zhang Liao sat astride a prairie fire, staring at the ancient city of Handan, with an evil smile on his lips, pointed his big gun at the gate of Handan City, and let out a roar.  Three thousand Han army cavalry roared towards the ancient city of Handan.  And those Cao Jun soldiers who climbed up from the ruins and had not recovered from the loud noise suddenly panicked when they heard the rumble of iron hoofs.  "Hurry up the beacon!" The clever Cao Jun soldier shouted loudly.  But the city wall collapsed, how to set off the beacon Cheng Wu ran out of the government office in a panic, picked up his gun and mounted his horse.  "Where is the thief, where is the thief?" He shouted loudly, but what he answered was bursts of crying.  Cao Jun was frightened by this sudden explosion.  The Han army, led by Zhang Liao, rushed into the ancient city of Handan like the wind.  The sharp steel knife flashed with a compelling light in the dark night.  Wherever the iron hoof passed, the steel knife was raised, causing a shower of blood to splash.  The two personal guards held Cheng Cheng tightly and said loudly: "Young Master, you must not go against this. You must be useful, so please leave." Cheng Wu wanted to fight desperately, but he also knew that it was useless.  In this case, Cao Jun completely lost his fighting spirit.  How can we withstand the wolf-like tiger attack of the Han army?  Looking around, the fire was blazing and black smoke was billowing.  Sergeant Cao's soldiers ran away crying, crying for their fathers and mothers. After the Han army rushed into the city, almost no one came to resist.  Cheng Wu gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind.  In this case, let alone driving the Han army out of the city, they might not even have the ability to resist.  The thunder and fire from the sky must be the thunder and fire from the sky Cheng Wu suddenly trembled with excitement.  Various legends about Liu Chuang came to mind.  According to legend, this guy can call the wind and rain. According to legend, this guy can attract thunder from the sky.  But he was clearly still in Liaodong, why did he appear here?  If that guy really appears here, I want to save the defeat tonight.  I'm afraid it will be difficult to reach the sky The defeat was determined, and Cheng Wu was not a pedantic person, so he immediately ordered a retreat.  In fact, there is no need for him to give orders at this time, and the entire ancient city of Handan has fallen into an inexplicable panic.  Cao Jun's soldiers fled in all directions like headless flies.  After the Han army entered the city, they attacked the government office directly.  Obviously planning to fight to the death.  Under the protection of his personal retinue, Cheng Wu fled Handan in embarrassment through another gate of the ancient city of Handan.  He retreated to Liangqi overnight.  After Zhang Liao entered the city, he did not continue the pursuit, but ordered to gather the prisoners and stabilize the situation in the city.  To be honest, a large amount of Heavenly Thunder Fire was used in this sneak attack on Handan Although Zhang Liao had heard of the name of Heavenly Thunder Fire, he had never seen the power of Heavenly Thunder Fire.  This time.  He really learned the lesson.  Just once, most of the city wall collapsed into ruins.  "If my lord hadn't ordered the Swordsman Battalion to sneak into the city and plant the Sky Thunder Fire, it would probably not be an easy task to capture Handan." However, when Handan was captured, it turned into an abandoned city.  The collapse of the city wall allowed the Han army to easily capture the city, but at the same time it also lost the defensive barrier.  Pang De has been ordered to ambush Congtai reinforcements; but to the west of Handan, there is Wu'an County.  Cao Cao sent Yuan Shao's general Lu Kuang to garrison Wu'an County. If he discovered the situation, he would definitely send troops to rescue him, but he didn't know whether Hao Zhao could hold the ferry.  This Battle of Handan was fought with great care.  Zhuge Liang personally supervised the battle at Tantai, aiming to achieve success in one fell swoop without making any mistakes.  However, Cao Cao stationed nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses in Handan, so he still had a comparative advantage in military strength.  ¡°And that Cheng Yu is no ordinary person The Lord once said that Cheng Yu is one of Cao Cao¡¯s top five conspirators, and he will never give up.  After capturing Handan, there will definitely be a fierce battle!  Zhang Liao climbed up to the south gate of Handan, raised his eyes and looked into the distance He frowned and felt extremely uneasy in his heart.  Zhuge Liang's three armies advanced together, but Handan's army only had 10,000 troops. In comparison, the troops were indeed weak.  Originally, Zhang Liao did not agree with such a plan, thinking that it would inevitably cause the dispersion of troops.  But Zhuge Liang still wanted to make a dangerous move and take Handan by force.  I don¡¯t know how the war between Congtai and Wu¡¯an is progressing.  +++++++++++++++++++++&nbsp; The sky is getting brighter.  After a night of turmoil, Handan returned to calm in the early morning.  The air is still filled with a thick smell of gunpowder smoke, which is extremely pungent.  The place where the city wall collapsed was in ruins, and the mutilated corpses were vaguely visible in the ruins.  Compared with later generations, the power of black powder is obviously not too great.  But in this era, for a city wall made of rammed earth like Handan, it is not too difficult to blast a gap "General, a great victory at Congtai!" "Oh?" "Your order  General Ming and Congtai ambushed Cao's reinforcements and successfully captured Congtai. Cao Xiu fled south. General Pang sent someone to ask if he could take advantage of the victory and pursue him. " Zhang Liao shook his head slightly.  , "Tell Ling Ming to hold Congtai and wait for new orders." "Here!" "Is there any news coming from the direction of Wu'an?" "General Qi, Wu'an Cao's army has withdrawn its troops, and Captain Hao Zhao has ordered to camp by the river  ¡­" Zhang Liao was startled when he heard this, and asked curiously: "Why did Lu Kuang retreat so easily?" "It must be a fraud to report back to the general," the scout quickly reported.  Lu Kuang originally wanted to cross the river by force, but before the general attacked, Lu Kuang ordered people to search for flags and light torches in the lower reaches of the river. Seeing this, Lu Kuang did not dare to attack rashly, so after seeing Captain Hao Zhao camped.  Retreat quickly." Zhang Liao couldn't help but nodded, "Kong Ming has grown up, and this trick of suspecting soldiers is indeed clever." At the same time, he secretly admired that Liu Chuang's vision of Zhuge Liang was indeed good.  You know, Zhuge Liang is only twenty-two or three years old now.  However, he was full of wits and showed extraordinary talents, which really amazed Zhang Liao.  "Does the military advisor have any other instructions?" "The military advisor asked General Zhang to prepare more sandbags to fill the gap. After noon, he will lead his army to arrive. Try to build the city wall as soon as possible to resist Cao Jun's counterattack." Can the city be built overnight?  Although Liu Chuang built an ice city in Liaodong, it was obviously not suitable for Handan.  The temperature in Handan is far colder than that in Liaodong Although it is already winter, it may not be easy to build a strong city overnight.  but.  Since Zhuge Liang gave this order, it was impossible for Zhang Liao to disobey.  He immediately ordered people to prepare sandbags.  Fill up the collapsed city wall and wait for Zhuge Liang's arrival.  Around noon, Zhuge Liang arrived with his troops.  However, the people he brought were not soldiers, but a large number of craftsmen and nearly 5,000 mules, horses and carts.  "Military advisor, what are you doing?" Zhuge Liang chuckled.  "Today we captured Handan, how could Cheng Yu give up? If my guess is correct, he will definitely arrive with his troops in three days at the latest. Our goal is to drag Cheng Yu under the city of Handan for ten years.  God. As long as he can be held back for ten days, the battle in Jizhou will be clear, and the battle of Guan will be completed. " Zhang Liao looked puzzled, "But Handan looks like this, and he wants to resist for ten days.  , It may not be easy." "General, don't worry, Liang has a clever plan." As he spoke, Zhuge Liang led Zhang Liao to a carriage and opened the curtain.  On the carriage were bags of cement Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "This is a new type of cement developed by Shijiu Tuo Workshop. It can solidify faster than the cement used in the past. I brought five thousand carts of cement, and a large number of  The craftsmen must rebuild Handan within two days. "Cement began to be produced on a large scale as early as the sixth year of Jian'an.  It¡¯s just that the cement produced in the initial stage was far from the effect Liu Chuang expected, so in the past two years, Nanshan Academy has been continuously improving and developing it.  Around the beginning of the year, Nanshan Academy successfully developed a new type of cement that can solidify quickly and is harder than the cement produced before.  This time, Zhuge Liang almost emptied the inventory of the cement workshop in Guangchang at once, just to give Cheng Yu a surprise He ordered people to blow up the Handan city wall, which was indeed easy to attack.  But similarly, the defense of Handan City has become a big problem.  With Cheng Yu¡¯s wisdom, it is impossible not to consider this situation Therefore, Cheng Yu will definitely launch a counterattack while the Han army¡¯s foothold is not stable.  Without the protection of city walls, Handan City would be a dangerous city.  And Cheng Yu had the advantage of military strength, how could he sit back and watch the Han army capture Handan?  You know, if the Han army captured HandanThere is only one city separated from Yecheng.  Liu Chuang has thunder and fire in his hands, and Yecheng may not be able to hold on.  Zhuge Liang believed that if he were Cheng Yu, he would also launch a counterattack to suppress the Han army from going south.  When Zhang Liao saw this, he didn¡¯t say anything more.  He immediately ordered to speed up the filling and repair of the Handan City Wall. At the same time, Zhuge Liang ordered eight thousand craftsmen to work together to mix cement and rebuild the Handan City Wall.  "These eight thousand craftsmen, plus the captured Cao soldiers and Cao generals from Handan City, and the young and strong men recruited, there are more than 20,000 people.  Sandbags were quickly filled into the gaps in the collapsed city wall one by one, while the craftsmen quickly poured the mixed cement.  The vigorous scene even alarmed the people of Handan.  After the Han army entered the city, military discipline was strict and they did not disturb the lives of the people in Handan.  The thunder and fire from the sky last night, the massive construction projects today, and the military discipline that Qiu never violated The people of Handan quickly recovered from their panic, and came to the city gate in small groups. Seeing the tall city wall rising from the ground, they couldn't help but sigh.  A series of exclamations.  "If this thing is not compacted, will it work?" "Whether it will succeed or not, we will know tomorrow." The Han soldiers were full of confidence, which also made the Handan people more and more curious about this strange way of building a city.  Zhang Liao looked at the city wall that was quickly built, and felt a little uneasy in his heartI wonder if this new type of cement is really as useful as Kong Ming said?  He was somewhat looking forward to it, but also a little uneasy.  Just like this, with anticipation and uneasiness, the day passed quietly (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 359 Thousands of troops enter the Central Plains (2)

    Just as Zhuge Liang guessed, Cheng Yu was horrified when he learned that Handan had been lost and Cheng Wu had been defeated and retreated to the Liang period.  Even before he set off, Cao Cao said, "As long as we hold Yecheng, we will win." But Cheng Yu didn't think so.  After experiencing the defeat of Guanjin, Cao Cao's reputation was severely damaged, and his originally indestructible dominance was also shaken.  Those demons and monsters in Xudu City were ready to move, and they were suppressed by Cao Cao, but they were not eradicated It is impossible for Cao Cao to go on a killing spree in Liaodong like Liu Chuang did to consolidate his dominance in Liaodong.  This time Jia Xu provoked a rebellion in Liaodong and almost succeeded.  But after Liu Chuang's round of bloody massacre, I believe that for a long time, as long as Liu Chuang is still alive, Liaodong will be impregnable.  The situation in Xudu is different. There are too many powerful locals, too many aristocratic families, and too many old ministers of the Han Dynasty.  If Cao Cao followed Liu Chuang's example and sacrificed the butcher's knife, it would probably cause a huge turmoil.  As far as Cao Cao's current situation is concerned, it is absolutely unbearable and he can only endure it.  If, if Handan is lost, those ghosts and monsters will jump out again.  Cheng Yu is a staunch party member of Cao Cao. In his mind, only Cao Cao can assume the role of Ming Zhu.  So no matter what, Handan cannot be lost!  He hurriedly summoned Cheng Wu and inquired carefully about the Battle of Handan.  Hearing that the Han army used thunder and fire to destroy the city wall, Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes and began to make plans in his mind.  The Han army has not invested many troops this time, because so far, there are no signs of mobilization of troops in the four counties of Julu, Anping, Hejian and Qinghe.  In other words, this sneak attack on Handan was also a test by Liu Chuang to see his own reaction.  It¡¯s not surprising that Cheng Yu has this idea. Liu Chuang¡¯s current situation is not very good.  He invested nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses in Liangzhou and consumed countless supplies of food and grass every day.  In this case, does Liu Chuang have the energy to attack Jizhou?  Cheng Yu said this.  Very doubtful!  You know, Liu Chuang expanded very quickly, but it also caused his foundation to be unstable.  In a short period of time, he gained a large amount of territory and robbed or recruited a large number of people. Liu Chuang himself had to bear tremendous pressure.  Coupled with the Battle of Liangzhou, Liu Chuang's strength was further consumed.  He is so confident.  Attack Jizhou with all our strength again?  Cheng Yu thought of this and had made up his mind.  "Dehou, the intruders are still in Liaodong, so the Han army cannot mobilize too many troops. I want to lead the army to retake Handan myself, so you will stay in Yecheng. I don't care what method you use, but you must ensure the safety of Yecheng.  "I will return immediately after I recapture Handan." "Father, there is no need to go there in person to recapture Handan." "To be honest, Cheng Wu felt that he was a coward.  During the Battle of Handan, he didn't even see the shadow of the enemy.  He was defeated by the thunder and fire.  Cheng Yu's eyes widened, "What's the point of going? Unless I don't give you a chance to prove your crime and make meritorious service. The leader of the Han army this time is Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan, the most powerful tiger general in the world. How can you deal with it? If it weren't for his convenience.  , blew up the city of Handan, and my father did not dare to take back Handan. I know you are not convinced, and you think Zhang Liao can't win with the help of thunder and fire, but I ask you, what if Zhang Liao still has the fire of heaven in his hand?  How to deal with it? " "This" Cheng Wu hesitated and lowered his head.  He is indeed a little afraid of the thunder and fire, and he has no way to deal with it.  However, Cheng Wu was a little unconvinced and asked: "My child has no plan to deal with the thunder and fire that day. Does his father know how to deal with it?" "It's better than you being at a loss!" Cheng Yu's words made Cheng Wu blush.  During the Battle of Handan.  When the city wall was blown open, he was indeed at a loss and did not launch a counterattack immediately.  But in that case, let alone Cheng Wu.  Which one in Handan is not Liushenwuzhu?  Even if he reacted in time, he would not be able to mobilize the panicked soldiers to fight.  Because in that situation, everyone is in chaos, so what¡¯s the use of me being awake?  But Cheng Wu did not dare to say these words.  At that moment, Cheng Yu raised 20,000 troops in Yecheng and headed straight for Liang Qi.  In the city of Liang Dynasty, Cao Xiu gathered the Cao troops who had just escaped, and there were almost 8,000 people.  Counting the troops brought by Cheng Yu, the total strength is nearly 3,000.  In addition, Wu'an County is still in Lu Kuang's hands, and he has at least thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands.  "Wen Lie, Handan is the gateway to my city of Ye. If Handan is lost, our city of Ye will surely be destroyed."Face the thief.  So no matter what, we must take back Handan I am mobilizing troops and horses this time to take back Handan as soon as possible.  You are in Liang period, can you send someone to investigate the situation in Handan?  What are Chuang'er Bingma doing now?  Are there any reinforcements coming to Handan to help in the battle?  " Cao Xiu quickly shook his head and said: "Go back to Zhou Mu, I have been inquiring about the thieves' movements since yesterday.  After Zhang Liao occupied Handan, he detached some troops to block General Lu Kuang's reinforcements, and then ordered the city wall to be repaired.  From yesterday to now, they have been busy repairing the Handan city wall.  There were no signs of reinforcements from the rebels in the direction of Julu and Changshan Kingdom.  " Cheng Yu heard this and immediately felt relieved. He immediately ordered Cao Xiu to be the vanguard and lead 8,000 troops to Handan. But he personally led the army behind, raised troops early the next morning, and rushed towards Handan quickly However,  Only when Cheng Yu's soldiers and horses moved, Zhang Liao got the news. He couldn't help but praise: "The military advisor really has a clever plan. Then Cheng Yu really led his troops."  " Zhuge Liang did not show any relief. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked softly: "General Wenyuan, how about repairing the Handan city wall?  ¡± ¡°Most of the gaps have been filled, but there is still a part that has not been completed.  "Zhuge Liang thought for a while, looked at Zhang Liao and said, "If that's the case, I'm afraid time won't wait for me.  Please ask General Wenyuan to lead his troops to attack. No matter what means the general uses, I will definitely hold off Cao's army for one day.  After one day, the general can retreat on his own initiative.  " This is definitely an extremely difficult task. But in Zhang Liao's view, this matter does not seem to be a big concern. He immediately laughed and said: "Don't worry, military advisor, Liao Ding will hold off Cao Jun for a day!  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The battle of Jizhou begins. When Zhang Liao captured Handan, ten ships  The ship came slowly from Yingkou Town and docked at the mouth of Zhangshui River. Liu Chuang jumped from the ship and strode to the dock. A group of soldiers quickly set up a deck.  Wei led the elephant dragon horse and slowly walked down from the boat. Guo Yuan, the governor of Bohai, walked forward quickly and bowed to Liu Chuang, "My lord, we are finally here!"  Liu Chuang saw Guo Yuan. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He stepped forward and hugged Guo Yuan, and then whispered in his ear: "Have Ziyi and Zhong Kang arrived?"  " "General Ziyi and General Zhongkang have both arrived at Gaocheng. Thirty thousand soldiers and horses are stationed at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. They are looking forward to the Lord and can't wait.  "    "Very good!  Liu Chuang nodded and then let go of Guo Yuan. He looked Guo Yuan up and down. This guy was quite thin. Liu Chuang said: "Gongzhu has done a good job in Bohai this year.  Your uncle also praises you very much.  "If you are not busy with government affairs, he will come to visit you for no reason If you have some free time, why not write a letter to inform your uncle that you are safe.  " Guo Yuan's uncle is Zhong Yao. He and Liu Chuang are cousins ??in name, but in fact they have no blood relationship. At first, Guo Yuan was ordered by Zhong Yao to assist Liu Chuang, but he didn't want to do it for only four or five years.  Over time, Zhong Yao became Liu Chuang's subordinate. However, after Zhong Yao arrived in Yanjing, he had no contact with Guo Yuan. It would be easy for him to form a clique as soon as he came.  It will offend others. If this is true, it will not be a good thing for Zhong Yao or Guo Yuan. How could Zhong Yao make such a mistake when he arrives in Yanjing?  , spent most of his time building relationships with people like Xu You, Xun Chen, and Xin Ping. But in his heart, he always missed Guo Yuan. Historically, these nephews met at war, and Guo Yuan died at the hands of Zhong Yao.  Liu Chuang didn't know what happened to Guo Yuan in history, but he was very happy to see Zhong Yao and Guo Yuan reunited. After a few words with Guo Yuan, Liu Chuang came under Guo Yuan's guidance.  When he arrived at the temporary Chinese army tent at the port, Liu Chuang sat down and asked about the current situation in Youzhou. Guo Yuan smiled and said, "My lord has made great changes in Liaodong, and the people of Youzhou are full of praise.  It is in the Bohai Sea.  Those powerful and distinguished families were also much more honest, and they were not as arrogant as before when they saw me.  All this must be done by the Lord.  Otherwise, I'm afraid I won't be able to relax and come here to greet the lord By the way, what will the lord do next?  Should we go straight to Salt Mountain or go to Nanpi first?Information?  Lord Xun had previously sent someone to inquire.  " "Sir, do you have any instructions?  " Guo Yuan said softly: "Kong Ming has already started taking action in Handan. The boss asked me to tell my lord that the troops are very fast and Qingzhou can only be captured in a day or night.  "The implication is that while everyone's attention is focused on Handan and Guanzhong, you can take action" Liu Chuang nodded, "Tomorrow you will take Fei Xiongwei back to Nanpi. Yuan Fu Xiping and I will pack lightly."  OK, go to Yanshan and meet up with Ziyi.  ???????????????????????????????????]  " "Here!  " Guo Yuan quickly bowed to accept the order, and then excused himself to let Liu Chuang rest and left. Liu Chuang came directly across the sea from Liaodong, which was indeed quite hard. After running all the way, even if he was strong, he could not hold on.  . However, Liu Chuang did not show any sign of sleepiness. Instead, he stood up and wandered in the tent for a long time. He suddenly stopped and clenched his hands into fists. Liu Chuang took a deep breath and tried to let go.  The slightly excited mood in his heart calmed down, he squinted his eyes and said to himself: "Zang Xuangao, it's time to settle the account between us.  This time, I will definitely let you die without a burial place!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 359 Thousands of troops enter the Central Plains (3) 3/3

    In the third year of Jian'an, Cao Cao conquered Xuzhou.  In order to rescue his father-in-law Lu Bu, Liu Chuang rushed to Xuzhou with Huangshao Xu Sheng and Xu Chu to rescue him.  That time was also his most miserable defeat.  Due to Zang Ba's defection, Liu Chuang's retreat was cut off, and he even broke a yellow Shao in Xuzhou.  If it weren¡¯t for Mi Zhu¡¯s help at that time, Liu Chuang might even have died in Donghai County.  Liu Chuang has never forgotten this matter.  Especially Huang Shao's death was something he could never let go of.  Huang Shao was the first person he met after his rebirth. After that, he surrendered to Liu Chuang and even to Xuezhou.  Although his talents may not be as impressive as those of Zhuge Liang, he is loyal to Liu Chuang.  That time, Huang Shao saw Zang Ba¡¯s flaw and reminded Liu Chuang.  It¡¯s a pity that Liu Chuang underestimated Huang Shao and didn¡¯t take his warning to heart, so he was forced to go to Xudu Five years passed in a flash!  It is now the end of the eighth year of Jian'an, five full years since Huang Shao's death.  Earlier, when Liu Chuangxuan, Zhuge Liang, and Xu You, four people gathered together to discuss the countermeasures of the Battle of Jizhou, Xu You contributed, why not attack Qingzhou?  Before this, Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes were only focused on Liangzhou and Jizhou.  But with Xu You's proposal, his horizons suddenly broadened.  Yes, everyone in the world thought that he would capture Guanzhong, seize Jizhou, and unify Hebei But I am afraid no one would have thought that he would sneak attack Qingzhou at this time.  Yes, the result of the sneak attack on Qingzhou will expand the battlefield and make the situation more chaotic.  But if it succeeds, I'm afraid Cao Cao will be even more confused.  You must know that if Liu Chuang can occupy Qingzhou, it will mean that his tentacles extend to Henan.  The most important thing is that after the war against Qingzhou begins, Lu Xun of Donglai will be supported to a great extent and relieve the pressure he is currently facing.  You know, even if Liu Chuang had negotiated peace with Cao Cao before.  The small conflicts between the two sides continued Especially with the head-on confrontation between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao in the Battle of Liangzhou, the conflict in Donglai also intensified.  Fortunately, Lu Xun had a powerful navy behind him, and fortunately Gan Ning could charge into the battle.  But as time goes by, Lu Xun may not be able to withstand Cao Jun¡¯s frontal attack It¡¯s time to relieve the pressure on Donglai!  At the same time, if a war starts in Qingzhou, Liu Chuang will certainly be under great pressure, but Cao Cao will be under even greater pressure.  You can imagine.  Once Liu Chuang invaded Qingzhou and crossed the Yellow River, what would Sun Quan, Liu Biao and even Liu Zhang think?  Cao Cao's foundation is behind Liu Chuang, which is his advantage.  But again, he occupied the Central Plains and was surrounded by enemies on all sides.  Not to mention that he held the emperor hostage to order the princes, and was feared by the princes; and what about Liu Chuang?  As millions of Montenegro merged into the state, the situation in northern Xinjiang gradually stabilized.  Even though there are foreign races such as the Xiongnu, Xianbei, and Ding Ling, in a short period of time, these foreign races cannot pose a threat to Liu Chuang.  In this way, Liu Chuang has only one opponent: Cao Cao!  And what about Cao Cao? ?You will need to face more enemies!  As one goes, the other goes up, and Cao Cao may not be under less pressure than Liu Chuang.  Even bigger.  There was a big debate in the General's Office about the battle against Qingzhou.  Xun Chen and Zhong Yao believed that it was not appropriate to use troops rashly; while Xu You and Zhuge Liang believed that now was the best time to use troops.  In the end, it was Tian Feng and Jushu who said: As the war continues, all life will be ruined.  Although the emperor's uncle had to bear the pressure, Cao Cao was much more relaxed?  This kind of thing is for both sides, it just depends on who can seize the opportunity.  From a strategic perspective, Tian Feng Jushou's vision was brighter than Xun Chen's.  These two old gentlemen are still unwilling to surrender to Liu Chuang.  But for the sake of their son, they still stood up and expressed their opinions Liu Chuang immediately decided to launch a sneak attack on Qingzhou.  The war between left and right has begun, and he and Cao Cao are also under tremendous pressure.  It depends on who can persist to the end, who will win!  After Liu Chuang made his decision, he immediately secretly transferred Tai Shi Ci and Xu Chu's troops to Bohai County to assemble.  All these actions were carried out very secretly.  Tai Shici and Xu Chu are both Yuan Cong veterans beside Liu Chuang.  Especially Taishi Ci, who himself was from Qingzhou.  At that time, he withdrew from Donglai to Liaoxi as a last resort.  Now that he had the opportunity to return to his hometown, Taishi Ci was naturally particularly enthusiastic.  As for Xu Chu.  He and his Lao Zhanying could no longer bear the loneliness and were eager to give it a try.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ On the bank of Fushui River, Cao Xiu walked long distances for a whole day and experienced many difficulties.  Despite all the obstacles, we finally succeeded in crossing the river.  It¡¯s not that the road is very far, but that it¡¯s really difficult to travel on this road.  above officialdom,There are countless horse traps, and in many places there are broken logs blocking them.  There was even a section of the road that was covered with iron caltrops for six miles, making Cao's army unable to defend itself.  It can be said that every step forward requires a huge price, so that the journey that could have been completed in half a day took a full day.  Cao Jun lost more than a hundred horses and hundreds of soldiers along the way However, Cao Jun did not even find any trace of the enemy.  This also made Cao Xiu particularly angry, and he cursed the Han army for being shameless several times.  However, the more the Han army behaves like this, the more it shows that they lack confidence.  Cao Xiu did not dare to hesitate and advanced quickly, finally crossing the cauldron at night.  After arriving at Caishui, Cao's army was exhausted.  Seeing this situation, Cao Xiu also knew that if he continued to advance rapidly, he might lose more than he gained.  In desperation, he had no choice but to order to set up camp in the stronghold and prepare to rest for a night before setting off.  There was enough light during the day, but so many soldiers and horses were lost.  The line of sight is blocked at night. If the Han army ambushes and attacks, it will be difficult for Cao Jun to defend himself, and the losses will be greater.  Therefore, after leaving the stronghold, Cao Xiu sent people to notify Cheng Yu and led people to strengthen inspections.  After confirming that there were no traces of enemy troops around, Cao Xiu finally breathed a sigh of relief.  He returned to the Chinese army tent, had someone boil a bucket of hot water, washed his feet thoroughly, and then went to bed to rest.  It¡¯s just that Cao Xiu likes to read.  Even when I am marching and fighting, I will never let go of the scroll.  After he went to bed, he picked up a new book by Meng De and read it. It was not until midnight that sleepiness came over him, and he fell down with his clothes on and fell asleep.  I don¡¯t know how long I slept for, but Cao Xiu suddenly woke up due to the sound of killing.  He quickly turned over and sat up.  He said loudly: "What's the noise outside?" "Major General, something bad happened the thieves stole the camp." Some soldiers quickly reported it. Cao Xiu was shocked, and he quickly got down, ordered people to put on armor for him, and then picked up a big gun.  Get out of the big tent.  If the intruder really thinks that I am easy to bully, he is wrong!  I know you are good at sneak attacks.  How can one be unprepared?  After Cao Xiu rushed out of the tent, he got on his horse.  But they saw a group of Han troops, all wearing white robes, with a fiery red chicken feather in their hair, rushing into Cao Jun's camp under the leadership of a general.  That Han general had a gun in his horse's crotch.  The killing method is brave.  The generals of Cao¡¯s army stepped forward to stop him, but no one was his opponent This man would rampage through the camp and head straight for the Chinese army.  Seeing that they were about to reach the main gate of the Chinese Army, they suddenly turned back and led their troops to rush out.  When Cao Xiu saw it, he couldn't help but became furious, so he chased after him with his horse There were not many Han soldiers who stole the camp.  It was estimated that there were only about a hundred people.  However, these more than a hundred Han troops descended from the mountain one by one like tigers. When they followed the general to the gate of the camp, they suddenly turned their horses and charged into the camp again "How dare you bully me, thief!" Cao Xiu was furious.  The Han army was so arrogant that they simply did not take Cao's army seriously.  He stepped forward on horseback.  Stop the Han general, twist his spear and stab him.  But I saw the general on the other side, calmly on his horse, raised his gun and pointed it outward. There was only a clang sound, and the horses on both sides let out a long and loud neigh at the same time.  Cao Xiu's heart trembled, and he asked loudly: "Who is coming?" "A certain family. Zhang Wenyuan of Yanmen!" Before he could finish his words, Zhang Liao came over again and shot him.  This time, Zhang Liao cheered up and waved a big gun.  Like a strange python coming out of its hole.  Among the second generations of Cao Cao, Cao Xiu was one of the few who could resist him in terms of his skill with guns and horses.  Except for that guy Cao Peng, only Xiahou Shang and Xiahou Ba could defeat him.  In addition, there is Cao Cao's third son, Cao Zhang, who is an unknown monster. He has reached the peak of Qi cultivation at a young age, and few people can match him in gun and horse skills.  Cao Xiu's martial arts skills were also at the peak of Qi cultivation, but facing Zhang Liao, he was obviously unable to do what he wanted.  After only six or seven rounds, Cao Xiu was killed by Zhang Liao until his armor was crooked and he was unable to parry.  Seeing that Cao Xiu could not resist, the generals of Cao's army swarmed forward and joined forces to resist Zhang Liao.  Facing more than ten opponents, Zhang Liao showed no fear.  The big guns whirred and the gun lights flew, causing Cao Jun's generals to retreat one after another Seeing this, Cao Xiu did not dare to fight Zhang Liao alone again.  He gave the order, and Cao's soldiers swarmed forward and trapped Zhang Liao in the center.  When Zhang Liao saw this situation, he didn't want to fight anymore, so he rode his horse to break out of the encirclement.  "My sons, don't be reluctant to fight, follow me and fight out!" He took the lead, the big gun in his hand trembled, and the soldiers of Cao's army fled in embarrassment.? In a short time, Zhang Liao reached the gate of the camp He looked back, only to find that dozens of soldiers were trapped in Cao's camp, so he came back to kill them again.  That white robe had long been soaked in blood.  Zhang Liao ran rampant in Cao Jun's camp like a bloody man. After joining the dozens of troops, he said hello and then rushed out to kill.  Cao Xiu watched the battle from a distance and couldn't help but feel frightened.  No wonder people say that Zhang Liao is the greatest tiger general in the world, but today he is indeed worthy of his reputation.  During his stunned moment, Zhang Liao and the hundred warriors rushed out of Cao's camp and walked away.  Cao Xiu quickly stopped the pursuit of soldiers and horses, "It's midnight today, and no one knows what's going on outside. If we pursue rashly, we might be ambushed by intruders." He took a deep breath and said softly: "Give me the order, people.  Don't take off your armor, don't take off your saddles, and the whole army will be on guard to prevent the intruders from attacking again." Seeing what Cao Xiu said, the soldiers of Cao's army did not dare to pursue him.  Cao Xiu was right. It was dark outside, and it was not far from Handan. If there was an ambush by thieves, wouldn't it be a trap?  After Zhang Liao led everyone to fight out of Cao's camp, he ran for more than 20 miles. He only stopped when he saw that there were no pursuers behind him.  "This Cao Xiu is a cautious man!" He suddenly smiled and said to his left and right: "But this is just right. Cao Xiu will definitely be more nervous if he steals camp tonight. When we set out tomorrow, the speed will not be too fast, and we don't have to wait.  Forcibly block it, just act according to the situation Handan is probably ready now!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support!  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 360 Killing the General (1)

    Peng!  There was a muffled sound.  A piece of stone was blasted on the Handan City Wall, and sparks were seen flying. However, the Handan City Wall was not damaged at all, leaving only a white mark.  After the cement solidified, the Handan city wall was extremely hard.  And it was the middle of winter, so Zhuge Liang ordered people to pour cold water on the city wall, which turned into ice overnight.  The slippery city walls made all previous siege methods useless.  The ladder could not rest on the city wall at all. The soldiers above could easily push the ladder away with just a push of the push rod.  As for bows, arrows, catapults and other equipment, their power seems to be greatly reduced in front of the solid Handan city wall.  Zhuge Liang, holding a feather fan and wearing a crane cloak, stands out from the crowd on the city.  Outside the city, Cao Jun launched a fierce attack on Handan like a tide, but Zhuge Liang calmly defused it.  "Military advisor, the Jinglan chariot Cao Jun dispatched the Jinglan chariot." Zhuge Liang looked in the direction of the finger of the subordinate beside him, narrowed his eyes, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, outlining a hint of coldness.  "Send the order, cock the crossbow!" The crossbow has been set up long ago behind a row of female walls, and is ready to shoot.  This big crossbow, also known as the ¡®winch crossbow¡¯, was originally supposed to be a product that only appeared in the Tang Dynasty.  But after Liu Chuang designed the bearing catalog, Huang Chengyan and Ma Jun spent many years of research and continuous improvement to design this powerful crossbow with a power of twelve stones.  Turning the car on the axis means using a winch to stretch the string and start work.  There are seven arrow paths on the crossbow arm, with a giant arrow in the center, three feet five inches long and about five inches thick, with an iron leaf as a feather, and then three small arrows placed on the left and right.  Bomber range.  All arrows fired together.  Powerful.  According to the experiment of Nanshan Academy.  This kind of winch crossbow can break wooden stakes as thick as a bowl in one fell swoop within five hundred steps.  When Zhuge Liang came to Handan this time, he brought nearly 200 winch crossbows.  It is said that Ma Jun has now begun to design a third-generation large crossbow, which will have a range of up to 800 steps and will be more powerful than the winch crossbow.  However, it is not clear when this third-generation crossbow will be produced.  Now this is the second generation winch crossbow.  It was nearly five hundred years ahead of this era, and Liu Chuang was very satisfied.  Seeing dozens of well-mounted vehicles entering the shooting range, Zhuge Liang's eyes lit up and he shouted loudly: "Fire the crossbow!" Each winch crossbow requires ten people to operate.  Fifty strong men swung their sledgehammers at the same time and smashed them hard on the machine. Three hundred and fifty large crossbows roared and shot out from the top of the city.  Two well-mounted carriages were hit by large crossbows. A series of clicking sounds were heard, and the carriages collapsed immediately.  But those Cao Jun who were following Jinglan's chariot were unable to dodge and were shot by large crossbows.  Huge power on the crossbow.  Directly shot Cao Jun's soldiers into two pieces.  Even Cheng Yu and Cao Xiu, who had experienced battles for a long time, saw the bloody scene.  He couldn't help but change his face and feel frightened.  A Cao soldier did not die immediately after being shot in two pieces.  His legs were still standing on the ground, but his upper body was struggling and wailing in a pool of blood, which frightened the surrounding Cao soldiers.  When Cheng Yu came to Handan this time, he was ready to attack Handan by force.  Those Cao Jun soldiers also had a premonition that there would be a bloody battle, but who could have expected that it would be such a scene.  "Zhou Mu, we can't fight anymore!" Cao Xiu turned pale and said softly: "Handan has such a sharp weapon to defend the city, and the soldiers have been frightened. What's more, they probably still have thunder and fire in their hands. If forced  If they get anxious, they will definitely be thrown on the battlefield, and the men will lose their fighting spirit." Cheng Yu's face was also pale.  How could he not know that Handan was obviously planning to have a war of attrition with him.  However, he also knew that Handan did not have enough troops. Even if he had weapons to defend the city, he would not be able to support him if there were too many casualties.  Not to mention, the large crossbows of the Han army also made Cheng Yu jealous.  If he has such a sharp weapon in his hand, why worry about Duke Cao not sweeping the world?  At this time, he must not retreat!  Once you retreat, it will inevitably make morale even lower.  Thinking of this, Cheng Yu shook his head, "Wen Lie, kindness cannot control troops The situation now cannot allow us to retreat. I know what you are thinking, but if you withdraw your troops at this time, I am afraid it will make the sons and gentlemen even more frightened.  The only option is to attack by force! Send me the order and send two more battalions of soldiers. I don¡¯t believe how long this Handan can hold out!" After hearing this, Cao Xiu nodded and shouted sternly: "Send the order, go to Jinglan again, and attack Handan with me!  "Anyone who retreats in front of the battle will be killed!" In one sentence, Cao Jun immediately shouted in unison.  The rumble of war drums makes people's blood boil.  Zhuge Liang remained calm on the city gate tower. He gently shook his feather fan, and after a moment he said in a deep voice: "Light the smoke with me and order General Wenyuan to go out."hit!  " "Here!  " The soldiers hurriedly ran to release the smoke, while Zhuge Liang ordered the crossbowmen to continue firing arrows. The winch crossbow is very powerful, but the shooting speed is not fast. It is necessary to use the winch to open the bowstring, then put the large crossbow, and then adjust the angle.  Only by bombarding the machine can it be launched. But this is also helpless! Due to the science and technology of this era, it is definitely not realistic to let the bed crossbow shoot like a string of arrows.  After one round of firing, the crossbowmen had calmed down, quickly turned the winch, loaded the crossbows, and then aimed at the more than 20 well-mounted carts that were slowly approaching. With Zhuge Liang's order, the big shot was fired.  The crossbow fired and hit the three Jinglan carts at the front. The three Jinglan carts were also moving slowly and collapsed, causing Cao Jun to panic.  Keep the well close to the city wall.  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ For a time, the battle in Handan became more and more intense. On one side, Cheng Yu was desperate for a quick victory; on the other side, Zhuge Liang responded calmly and defused Cao Jun's offensive time and time again. When the fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing,  Zhang Liao and Pang De, who were lying in ambush outside the city, suddenly rushed out and attacked the two flanks of Cao's army. When it was dark, the two sides finally stopped their attack and defense, which indeed caused some trouble for Cheng Yu.  Yu had already taken precautions, so he did not suffer much loss. However, Cao's army's attack on the city did not go smoothly on the first day. The number of casualties was nearly a thousand, and the most important thing was that Cheng Yu's loss was extremely miserable.  "Zhuge, my son, wanted to attack on foot and on horseback, and cooperate with the outside, so he ordered Zhang Liao and Pang De to ambush outside the city.  This further shows that he does not have enough troops in his hands Although Handan resisted very resolutely today, it was actually a strong force from outside and could not hold on for long.  Wen Lie, please take a rest for the time being. We will attack Handan again tomorrow morning!  ¡± Cao Xiu actually didn¡¯t really want to attack Handan, because before that, he had received a letter from Xun Yu, telling him to just hold on to Ye City as much as possible, without worrying about the gains and losses of Handan. In Xun Yu¡¯s eyes, as long as Ye City is in hand, Cao Cao  There is room for maneuver in Hebei, which is enough to contain the Han army. Although Handan is important, it seems far less important than Yecheng. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu is unwilling to accept the loss of Handan.  For him, the reason for trying to recapture Handan is equally good. If Handan is lost, Yecheng will have to face the enemy directly, and there is no way to retreat. It is definitely not the best option.  Both sides had their reasons, and Cao Xiu didn't know what to do. He could only send people to Xudu to inform Xun Yu of Cheng Yu's decision, and then try his best to help Cheng Yu. It would be a good thing if he could take back Handan.  If he doesn't come back, he will stick to Yecheng and stop the Han army. But in his heart, Cao Xiu felt vaguely uneasy ++++++++++++++++++++++.  +++++++++++++ The Battle of Handan kicked off, and the two sides were in a stalemate. At the same time, Liu Chuang secretly arrived at Gaocheng, and after meeting up with Taishi Ci and Xu Chu, he ordered Taishi Ci to be the vanguard.  They crossed the Majia River and attacked Leling. Originally, Xu Chu wanted to be the vanguard, but Liu Chuang persuaded him to stop. "Zhong Kang's troops are brave and invincible."  However, there were many infantrymen in Laozhi camp, and they were all wearing heavy armor, so their marching speed was slow.  Ziyi¡¯s troops were all cavalry, and after experiencing the Battle of Saibei, their marching speed was extremely fast.  There is a saying that soldiers are valuable and quick. The reason why we used troops against Leling this time is because of the word "odd".  Leling is the gateway to Qingzhou, and Majiashui is a natural chasm. If the battle cannot be successful, the war situation will be anxious.  We must seize Leling as quickly as possible to achieve the surprise effect.  In this regard, it is precisely the advantage that Lao Zhiying does not have.  However, Brother Tiger need not worry, occupying Leling is just the beginning, are you afraid that you will not have the chance to make meritorious deeds?  "Xu Chu is not an unreasonable person, he is just eager to make contributions. Since the last time Liu Chuangchi failed to aid Yuan Shang, Xu Chu has not had many opportunities to go to the battlefield. Now, the battle of Liangzhou is in full swing, Xiahou Lan, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Wei Yanlu  Xu Chu was jealous of his military exploits. He was Liu Chuang's confidant, but he didn't have enough military exploits. This also made Xu Chu very unhappy. He wanted to make military exploits, but he still didn't get his share.  Son. Zhang Liao and Pang De joined the battle, but he had to sit back and watch If notChuang was preparing to use troops against Qingzhou, but Xu Chufei was not allowed to make trouble with the generals.  But who would have expected that after arriving at Bohai, the first battle in Qingzhou would be taken away by Tai Shici, which made him even more anxious.  Liu Chuang said that he finally appeased Xu Chu.  However, he was still eager to give it a try and grinned: "My lord, you can't bully an honest person. The battle on the plains belongs to me." "Are you still an honest person?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh Perhaps it was influenced by the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. In the eyes of many people in later generations, Xu Chu and Zhang Fei were similar, both were reckless people.  But in fact, both Xu Chu and Zhang Fei are very thoughtful.  Xu Chu, in particular, is constantly thinking about things. He may seem rough and arrogant, but in fact he is very thoughtful.  Liu Chuang said: "Brother Tiger, how can I not dare to bully you Otherwise, if you go to my uncle to complain again, I will inevitably be reprimanded again." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 360 Killing the General (2) 2/3

    There is another allusion to this matter.  A year ago, after the Battle of Qinghe, Xu Chu fell in love with a woman in Nanpi and snatched her home.  If the woman were from an ordinary family, Liu Chuang wouldn't mind acting as a matchmaker for him.  After all, Xu Chu is not young anymore, and it is time to start a family and start a business.  But the key is that the woman turned out to be Yuan Tan's concubine, and she was also the daughter of the Cui family of a prominent Qinghe family.  Xu Chu robbed the Cui family, which made the Cui family very dissatisfied, so she filed a complaint with the general's palace, and even sent people to invite Jushu and Tian Feng to come forward.  Although Tian Feng and Ju Shou did not work for Liu Chuang, their status was quite transcendent.  Now, for the sake of their children's future, the two of them have entered Yanjing Academy and become the principals.  Although it does not belong to Liu Chuang in name, it has actually bowed to Liu Chuang.  As for Liu Chuang, he also respected the two of them very much In fact, Liu Chuang did not ask for their actual service, as long as they could help him navigate the direction.  If Tian Feng is really asked to work for him, Liu Chuang may not be able to accept it.  What's Tian Feng's temper?  He was upright and dared to accuse Yuan Shao of his mistakes.  Liu Chuang is not afraid of others blaming him for his mistakes, but he also has to consider the occasion.  If Tian Feng accused him in front of everyone, even if Liu Chuang could bear it, he would feel very uncomfortable.  So, it¡¯s good to be a mountain leader!  The appearance of Tian Feng and Ju Shou also forced Liu Chuang to pay attention to this matter.  Especially since he was trying his best to appease the Jizhou gentry at that time. If it could not be solved properly, it would inevitably lead to another trouble.  Xu Chu seemed to know that he was in trouble, so he hurriedly sent someone to Jiaozhou to ask Liu Yong to write a letter to plead for him.  Liu Chuang originally didn't want to deal with Xu Chu, but Liu Yong interceded again.  Naturally, he will not punish him again.  but.  for this matter.  He specifically went to plead with Jushu and Tian Feng, and after enduring Tian Feng's scolding, he finally asked the two old guys to turn around and plead for Xu Chu and appeal to Cui.  The Cui family in Qinghe also knew that Xu Chu was Liu Chuang's confidant, but they just couldn't swallow this breath.  Now that Jushu and Tianfeng have come forward, the Cui family will no longer pursue itbut there is one condition: Xu Chu must let Cui become his official wife.  Xu Chu finally got the beauty back, but it cost Liu Chuang a lot of trouble.  Now I heard that this guy got an advantage and behaved well.  I couldn't help but stab him Xu Chu was also a good-for-nothing who could act silly and cute. Hearing what Liu Chuang said, he laughed and slipped out of the government hall.  Looking at Xu Chu¡¯s back, Liu Chuang also smiled bitterly and shook his head.  He was about to deal with military affairs when he saw Tai Shixiang coming in from outside, bowing and saying: "My lord, Mr. Ziyuan is here!" "Ah?" Liu Chuang heard something in his heart and was overjoyed.     to be honest.  He had a headache with the military affairs at hand. In the past, he had people around him to handle them.  But when I came to Gaocheng this time, I didn't bring it.  Handling military affairs personally is indeed a very hard job.  He was just thinking about how to solve it when Xu You came running!  "Please come quickly No, I'll go and invite you personally." As he spoke, Liu Chuang hurried out of the government hall and came to the gate.  Xu You stood in front of the government office. When he saw Liu Chuang coming out, he quickly bowed and said, "Greetings, my lord." "Mr. Ziyuan came just in time. I happen to have a lot of military affairs in my hand, and I was about to ask him for help." As he spoke,  , he pulled Xu You and walked inside.  Xu You didn¡¯t expect Liu Chuang to say such a thing. He was startled for a moment, but then a warmth surged in his heart.  The more Liu Chuang behaves like this, the more it shows that he does not regard Xu You as an outsider.  You know, Xu You can be regarded as a domestic slave with three surnames. He first sought refuge with Yuan Shao, then with Cao Cao, and now he has surrendered to Liu Chuang.  This doesn't sound good no matter how you put it, so Xu You kept a low profile after arriving in Yanjing.  Fortunately, his reputation as a warrior back then was even louder than Xun Chen's.  In addition, Liu Chuang treated him like a distinguished guest, which gradually relieved his heart.  It¡¯s justdo you want to make it so clear?  Xu You quickly grabbed Liu Chuang and said, "My lord, don't worry. I will handle the military affairs while you and your family are on your own. My lord, you might as well take a look, who is here?" Liu Chuang was stunned and turned to look.  This sight made him feel very happy. He took two steps quickly and said loudly: "Brother, why are you here?" It turned out that behind Xu You, in addition to Lu Yu, there were three other people.  The man at the head is nearly 190 centimeters tall, with a handsome face, white teeth and red lips, a slender waist and a good appearance Wearing a futou on his head, a black robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a pair of black boots at his feet.  .  He stood there and couldn't help but smile when he saw Liu Chuang looking over.  "Uncle, long time no see, how are you?" The visitor turned out to be Ma Chao.  When Liu Chuang saw Ma Chao, he naturally?What a pleasant surprise.  He quickly stepped forward and gave Ma Chao a bear hug, then took Ma Chao's hand and said, "Brother, why don't you rest in Yanjing and come to Gaocheng?" Ma Chao smiled and said, "The war in Liangzhou is over. Yuan Naozilong and General Han Sheng  They were here, so I couldn't do anything. So after I killed Han Sui, I brought three thousand Xiliang soldiers from Mobei to the Central Plains. Unexpectedly, I heard that the emperor's uncle was going on a killing spree in Liaodong.  He wanted to come, so I boldly asked him to come to Gaocheng with him to help the emperor solve his problems." Liu Chuang nodded after hearing this.  "Brother came just in time to help me." In the government hall, Liu Chuang held a banquet to welcome brothers Xu You, Lu Yu and Ma Chao.  "Mr. Ziyuan came just in time. Yesterday, I ordered Ziyi to attack Leling. If he had come one day later, I would have sent troops to meet again." Xu You smiled and said, "Today there is a war in Handan, and there will be fierce fighting in Guanzhong as well. " Cao Cao  The defense in Qingzhou is relatively loose, and the troops are slightly empty He had previously ordered troops to be stationed in Beihai, and also dispersed some of his troops. If the lord takes action at this time, it will definitely make it difficult for Cao Cao to take care of the end. However, the key to this battle is not Leling.  But in Xipingchang, Cao Cao ordered Zang Ba to garrison in the plains, but this person should not be underestimated. If he can be recruited to surrender, he can take advantage of the situation to occupy the plains" Who knows, before Xu You finished speaking, Liu Chuang continued.  Shake his head.  "Mr. Ziyuan, everyone can be spared in the battle of Qingzhou, but Zang Ba cannot be spared." "Oh?" "I also know that I am doing this. It may be a little irrational but Zang Ba and I have a deep hatred. If I don't punish him,  I can't bear to kill him. I can promise you everything else, but I will never forgive him." Liu Chuang didn't say the reason, but Xu You couldn't help but smile bitterly when he said this.  "There must be a deep grudge between Zang Ba and Liu Chuang. If not, Liu Chuang would never say such a thing given his temper.  Ma Chao was surprised and said: "Uncle Huang and that Zang Ba. Is there any deep hatred?" Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment, then told Xu You and others about Zang Ba's defection in battle.  "I once swore in front of Gongmei that I would use Zang Xuan's head as a memorial. I also knew that this man was extremely talented, but I vowed to kill him When a man is alive, his word comes first, what about the deceased? Gongmei worked hard for me back then.  How can I be a human being if I don't avenge this? Mr. Ziyuan, I am willing to follow your idea, but I will decide on Zang Xuangao's head If I don't kill this beast, I will take it.  He has a human head on his head, how can I be worthy of the beautiful spirit in the sky?" Ma Chao listened and couldn't help but nodded.  "What the emperor said is absolutely true. Zang Ba should be killed!" Liu Chuang smiled slightly and looked at Xu You.  But I saw Xu You frowning and thinking for a moment, and then sighed softly and said: "In that case, I will follow the lord's wish. But in this case, there will be a fierce battle. After Ziyi takes Leling, he needs to take Xiping as soon as possible.  Chang, and then cross the river to occupy Gaotang and cut off Zang Ba's retreat; then the lord can send an elite army to seize the county and guard Ziyi's flanks to avoid being trapped in a tight siege. Only in this way can the lord conquer the plains and defeat Zang Ba.  Take it in one fell swoop." After saying that, Xu You couldn't help but smile bitterly: "But if this happens, the war will definitely expand. Man Chong will never sit back and watch Zang Ba being surrounded. He will definitely send troops to rescueand Zang Ba will fight even though he is trapped.  My lord, fight to the death." Xu You looked at Liu Chuang with a hint of worry in his eyes.  Originally, Xu You only planned to occupy Qingzhou and Hebei, and try to avoid the expansion of the war in Qingzhou.  But Liu Chuang is determined not to spare Zang Ba, which means that the battle in Qingzhou will inevitably expand, and there may even be unforeseen changes.  But Xu You did not anger Liu Chuang because of this, thinking that Liu Chuang was unwilling to accept advice.  He has assisted Yuan Shao and Cao Cao successively, and he is very clear about his duty as a counselor His mission, to put it bluntly, is to make suggestions for Liu Chuang and fill in the gaps.  Liu Chuang has stated his purpose, so as Liu Chuang's counselor, all he has to do is try his best to complete it.  Liu Chuang was also a little confused and frowned.  At this time, Ma Chao stood up and said, "Uncle, why are you worried? General Ziyi is very tired when he thinks about taking Leling. Why don't I send troops to capture Xipingchang, and then cross the river to capture Gaotang. When the time comes, I can let him  The second brother and Zhong Qi joined forces to go out to Zhenzhu County to guard my flank. However, I still need to ask the emperor for someone to help me defend Gaotang. As for Zang Xuangao, he asked the emperor to go there in person, and he could only kill the enemy with his own hands.  ,???Live up to the heroic spirit of a righteous man.  "Liu Chuang was stunned after hearing this, "Brother came all the way, how can I" "Hey, back then, Uncle Meng refused to give up and became brothers with the same surname as Chao.  However, since becoming sworn brothers, Chao has received a lot of help from the emperor Now that the emperor wants to avenge the righteous, how can Chao sit back and watch?  Since joining the emperor's uncle, I have done nothing, but the emperor has treated me like a brother and sister, and I have never had the chance to repay my kindness.  Please ask the emperor's uncle to give me a general command. No matter how many soldiers and generals there are, there is no way to rescue Zang Ba.  " There is no need to worry about Ma Chao's bravery. " This is a fierce man who can kill Cao Cao to throw away his helmet and armor, cut off his robe and beard. " Liu Chuang didn't know much about Ma Xiu. Historically, Ma Xiu died early and did not show much.  Opportunities for talents. But Ma Dai's talents are extremely good. Since the death of Zhuge Liang, there were few old generals who could stand alone.  . Only such a person can protect Ma Chao¡¯s flank. ¡°But I don¡¯t know who my brother wants to beg.  " Ma Chao smiled slightly and turned his eyes, but fell on Lu Yu who was drinking at the side. "Uncle Huang, can you ask the Zi family to help me?  Liu Chuang looked at Lu Yu, only to see that Lu Yu also had a puzzled look on his face. Speaking of which, Lu Yu has been following Liu Chuang for many years. But he is usually very low-key and a bit inconspicuous, and few people know about him.  His talent. Even in history, Lu Yu's reputation is far less famous than that of his father, Lu Zhi. But don't forget that it was this guy who founded the Fan Yang Lu family, which later became one of the five surnames and seven families.  The Lu family has become the top family in the world. Although this is also related to the efforts of Lu Yu's descendants, it cannot be denied that it is this Lu Yu who laid the solid foundation for the Five Surnames and Seven Families (To be continued.  . )

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 360 Killing Generals (3) 3/3

    Lu Yu was shocked when he heard Ma Chao call his name.  He looked at Ma Chao puzzledly, not sure why Ma Chao wanted to ask him to help?  However, Lu Yu felt more nervous.  He was afraid that Liu Chuang would have some bad ideas, which would not be a good thing for him.  Since Lu Zhi¡¯s death, the Lu family has declined.  Lu Yu tried his best to keep the lintel of the Lu family intact.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang captured Youzhou and recruited him.  After that, the Lu family gradually began to recover, and as Liu Chuang valued Lu Yu increasingly, the Lu family's status gradually improved.  Now that Lu Yu is under the command of the general, he does not have any power in his hands.  But as a great general, he was just like the personal secretary of the leaders of later generations, and his status was no worse than others Except for those old people, such as Xun Chen and Zhong Yao, among his peers, even Zhuge Liang saw  Lu Yu should also be polite.  But if Liu Chuang becomes suspicious because of this, then Lu Yu¡¯s life may be difficult!  Liu Chuang was also a little surprised and glanced at Lu Yu.  "The Zi family is after Lu Zhonglang. He has outstanding talents and a delicate mind. He has never had many opportunities to show off around me. Since my brother has named him for help, it is also an opportunity for the Zi family. This is a good thing."  , Liu Chuang looked at Lu Yu.  But he saw a nervous look on Lu Yu's face "Zijia, then I'll trouble you and go out with my brother on the expedition." Lu Yu was extremely conflicted about agreeing.  Not agreeing, I don¡¯t know what to do with a sad face.  Xu You said with a smile: "The Zi family has a long history of learning, and Lu Zhonglang's true biography is the most suitable candidate. Meng Qi. I just mentioned this on the way, but you actually remembered it in your heart, and you even came to dig up my lord's secrets."  Corner, you are really brave." Lu Yu felt relieved after hearing this.  Ma Chao was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he had just asked Liu Chuang for someone, which seemed to have violated some taboos.  No wonder, Ma Chao has been in Xiliang all year round, even though he swept through the six countries of the Tianshan Mountains.  Later he became the lord of Xiliang.  I am not very clear about some issues in this officialdom.  He upholds the straightforward character of the Qiang people.  There is no courtesy with Liu Chuang.  On the way to Gaocheng, Ma Chao overheard Xu You praising Lu Yu, and after learning that Lu Yu was Lu Zhi's son.  He was filled with admiration, so he asked for it.  But looking at Lu Yu¡¯s face, Ma Chao also knew that something bad had happened.  He quickly stood up and wanted to explain, but Liu Chuang waved his hand, "The talents of the Zi family are not outstanding. Others don't know it, but I understand it very well. When the Zi family is around me, I never have to worry about trivial matters.  It's troublesome and he handles things in an orderly and decent manner. It's a pity that he has been by my side and has no chance to truly display his talents It's because I really don't want to let Zi's family leave. I just saw Zi's family.  I suddenly felt much more relaxed." Lu Yu's eyes suddenly turned red, and he quickly stepped forward and knelt on the ground, choking with sobs: "My lord has treated me with great kindness. When this battle in Qingzhou is over, I am still willing to return to my lord to work.  My lord has been working hard all day long, and I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if it were someone else.¡± In one sentence, all the previous embarrassment was gone.  Xu You glanced at Liu Chuang and couldn't help but sigh in his heart, Liu Chuang's methods are brilliant!  With what he said today, how could Lu Yu not serve Liu Chuang wholeheartedly?  And Ma Chao no longer felt the embarrassment before, and said with envy: "Uncle, the emperor has such talented people as his family, no wonder he can achieve such success." He also felt a little emotional in his heart: Why did I never pay attention to these talents when I was in Xiliang?  ?  "However, it's not that Ma Chao doesn't know how to recruit talents In fact, when Ma Chao was in Liangzhou in history, he also paid great attention to talents.  It's just that his origin and status destined him to be unlikely to be recognized by scholars, not to mention that his methods were simple and crude, especially when it came to dealing with Zhao Ang. He first took Zhao Ang's son Zhao Yue as a hostage, and then  He also killed Wei Kang, so that Zhao Ang never returned home in the end, and even asked his wife, the famous Lieutenant Queen in history, to deceive Ma Chao's wife Yang, and then killed Ma Chao's wife and children.  He has Qiang blood flowing in his body. No matter how hard Ma Chao tried, he could never be accepted by the scholars.  Liu Chuang's situation was different. The Han Dynasty had been in power for five hundred years, and the world had long since returned.  Liu Chuang was a clan member of the Han Dynasty, an uncle of the Han Dynasty recognized by the emperor himself, and the son of Liu Tao, Marquis of Zhongling.  Even if he went through hardships in his childhood, his background could never be changed.  For those scholars, it is far easier to accept Liu Chuang than to accept Ma Chao.?.  Lu Yu¡¯s father, Lu Zhi, was a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, so Lu Yu was naturally receptive to Liu Chuang!  If not, not long after Lu Yu served Liu Chuang, he received a letter from Xun Yu, inviting him to Xudu to recommend him to Cao Cao.  Speaking of which, Lu Yu was a little excited at the time.  But then I thought again, even if he went to Xudu and was recommended by Xun Yu, he might not be able to be reused immediately.  You know, Lu Yu was only eighteen years old at the time.  Liu Chuang is a young man, so he has no pressure to reuse Lu Yu.  But how could Cao Cao, who was entrusted with the emperor to command the princes, easily reuse a young man who had just lost his crown?  In fact, Lu Yu in history did go to Xudu after Guandu.  Howeverit wasn't until Cao Cao paid homage to the prime minister and appointed Cao Pi as the Five-Fun Zhonglang General that Lu Yu was recruited by Cao Pi to become a thief under Cao Pi.  Later, Lu Yu was recommended by Cui Yan and became the chief registrar of Jizhou. He developed step by step until he was in his thirties before he officially entered the imperial court as an official and became a official.  In comparison, it is far more suitable to go to Xudu than to serve under Liu Chuang.  Now, Lu Yu is twenty-two years old and is already a general.  "If Liu Chuang defeats Cao Cao in the future, it will not be difficult for Lu Yu to become a two-thousand-stone official after entering the court.  Even if Lu Yu was young, no one would dare to stand up and object.  Firstly, his father's face is there; secondly, he followed Liu Chuang step by step into the court. In terms of qualifications and merits, it is estimated that except for a few people who can surpass him, no one can compare with him.  Liu Chuang was no longer nervous when he saw Lu Yu.  There was no further discussion on this matter.  I believe that Ma Chao will have a deeper exchange with Lu Yu next, and this is not something Liu Chuang needs to worry about.  It¡¯s just that Lu Yu left.  After all, Liu Chuang still lacked a replacement.  Xu You hesitated for a moment and said softly: "My lord is now in charge of the military and political affairs of the four states, and there will be more and more affairs. Even if the Zi family comes back by then, they probably won't be able to handle it I want to recommend three people to my lord, but I can't say that they can be the best for your lord."  "Share the worries." Liu Chuang raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "I wonder who Ziyuan recommends?" "I recommend Qinghe Cui Lin, who can be called the chief secretary of the General's Palace." "This person is Qinghe Dongwu."  Cui Yan, the younger brother of Cui Jigui, whose cousin is Deru." Liu Chuang suddenly looked surprised when he heard this, "Then he is not young." Xu You laughed.  "My lord, you are wrong to think so. The Confucian scholar is not yet in his thirties." Cui Yan, Qinghe.  That was a celebrity who was quite famous in later generations, and the Cui family of Qinghe was one of the later Five Surnames and Seven Families.  The reason Liu Chuang asked this was because Cui Yan was already quite old.  Over forty years old, three in forty.  According to Liu Chuang's opinion, Cui Lin is Cui Yan's younger brother, who must be at least in his thirties.  He also comes from a well-known family, so he may not come to Liu Chuang's account to be the chief bookkeeper.  But in fact, the age difference between Cui Lin and Cui Yan is nearly twenty years.  ¡°This is thanks to Cui Yan and Cui Lin¡¯s father, who always came to take concubines, and Cui Lin was born only when he was fifty Seeing Liu Chuang blushing, Xu You quickly changed the subject.  "He has good morals and Confucianism, and has a photographic memory. However, he is a concubine, and he keeps a low profile and never quarrels with others. Therefore, not many people in the family know about him. Only Cui Jigui knows about him and has always been interested in him.  Very caring. This time I came to Bohai and was entrusted by Yuan Hao. I think it was Cui Jigui who found Yuan Hao and asked him to recommend me. But as you know, my lord, Mr. Tian Feng has a good face. He kept saying that he would never serve the lord.  , I was embarrassed to recommend it to my lord, so I found me "Deru has read thousands of books, has a meticulous mind, and has a photographic memory. If I have this person to help me, I can at least share half of the affairs of my family." Liu Chuangwen.  Listen, very surprised.  He knew Cui Yan, and after he occupied the Qinghe Kingdom, he was recommended by Zheng Xuan and conquered Cui Yan.  Now, Cui Yan is the governor of Bingzhou and can be said to be one of Liu Chuang's generals Logically speaking, it is most appropriate for Cui Lin to be recommended by Cui Yan.  But Cui Yan was worried that after he made this move, his tribe would cause trouble for him.  It was also for the sake of peace that Cui Yan found Tian Feng.  Because Cui Yan knew that as long as Tian Feng opened his mouth, Liu Chuang would definitely betray Tian Feng's face.  As for Cui Lin, Liu Chuang really has no impression.  ¡°Just imagine, even the Cui clan members don¡¯t know Cui Lin, how could Liu Chuang know about it?  In later generations, not many people knew Cui Lin, and Liu Chuang had no impression of him.  However, in history, Cui Lin is indeed an extraordinary figure.  Cui Yan died a good death in the end, but Cui Lin got a good death.  In Cao Wei, he served successively as Da Honglu, Situ and other positions. He was ranked among the three Dukes and was an important minister of Cao Wei.  Liu Chuang said at the moment:"In this case, let him be the main book of the general's house. Mr. Ziyuan said that the recommendation of the three, but I don't know what the remaining history is?" "Oh, the second place I recommend is Meng  Kang, whose courtesy name is Gongxiu. Meng Gongxiu is a native of Anping. He studied under Gongyu in his early years. He is calm in dealing with things and has a very good response. However, Gongyu is embarrassed to speak.  , so he came to me for recommendation. This person can be a subordinate of the general's mansion, that is, Lu Yu's subordinate.  ¡° If Lu Yu is the secretary-general of the General¡¯s Mansion, then the subordinate is the type of confidential secretary.  "Mr. Ju is very respectable, but since it was recommended by him, I should accept it." "This third person his name is Han Xuan, and his courtesy name is Jingran. This person is from Bohai County. My lord may not believe it.  He is now in Gaocheng, and he is the chief administrator of Gaocheng. The reason why I recommended this person is because his father was kind to me back then It is a pity that I have never been able to take care of him, and I almost got him involved later.  He is proficient in etiquette, is also familiar with classics, is familiar with Han Dynasty laws, and is very serious in his work. He can be said to be a subordinate of the general's palace" Xu You said with a hint of embarrassment.  But Liu Chuang laughed loudly, "In that case, why didn't Mr. Ziyuan tell me earlier? I will use this person!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 361 Killing Generals (4)

    It was just a confidential secretary position, Liu Chuang would definitely not refute Xu You's face.  Not to mention, since Xu You said this, it means that Han Xuan and Han Jingran are by no means the kind of uneducated person.  Liu Chuang really needs someone who is familiar with the law and proficient in the laws of the Han Dynasty.  Although Lu Yu is also good at this, you can't expect a dignified secretary-general to bury his head in papers all day long.  For Lu Yu, that was indeed overkill.  Besides, Lu Yu is about to go on an expedition.  Liu Chuang really needs someone who is capable of fighting and can immediately take over the trivial matters in his hands.  With Xu You as a guarantee, Han Xuan no longer even has to worry about investigating. Just letting him take over is also a good thing for Liu Chuang.  As for Cui Lin and Meng Kang, they probably won¡¯t be able to come over for a while.  And Han Xuan is in Gaocheng County, so he can be transferred here immediately without any effort.  Xu You was of course also very happy. Firstly, Liu Chuang sold his face so that he could repay the kindness Han Xuan's father had shown him; secondly, Tian Feng Jushou owed him a favor.  Although this favor may not be useful, there is such a relationship after all, right?  China has been a humane society since ancient times, even 1,800 years ago.  Xu You thanked Liu Chuang immediately and ordered someone to find Han Xuan.  After Han Xuan learned the news, he was also very surprised.  He, a small chief clerk in Gaocheng, could actually be favored by Liu Chuang Who is Liu Chuang?  That was the great general, now the ruler of Hebei.  Prior to this, Han Xuan had experienced ups and downs.  Now that he finally got his chance, he cried with joy.  Not only Han Xuan was surprised, but Gao Chengling was also surprised.  He hurriedly congratulated Han Xuan, and asked someone to bring a new piece of clothing prepared by the party and gave it to Han Xuan. ?? Han Xuan is going to work in the General¡¯s Mansion!  Although he is just a subordinate, he has reached the sky in one step. He is no longer someone who the county magistrate can scold at will.  In these days, there was no such thing as "seven-rank officials in front of the prime minister's door", but everyone knew this truth.  The subordinates of the general's mansion are equivalent to the general's confidants.  Once he climbs this high branch, Han Xuan's future will be limitless.  Gao Chengling was even secretly glad that he had never treated Han Xuan badly +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  When Han Xuan came to the government office to report, Liu Chuang did not summon him immediately.  Xu You took him to the public house and gave him some instructions.  Han Xuan naturally accepted Xu You's favor, and he also knew that it didn't matter whether Liu Chuang saw him or not at this time.  The important thing is that he can do things well. When the time comes, Liu Chuang will not treat him badly if he has Xu You to help him.  And what about Liu Chuang?  By this time, he had returned to the back house and was fast asleep.  The arrival of Xu You, Ma Chao and others also made Liu Chuang relieved that he didn't have to worry about trivial matters all day long.  In the Battle of Qingzhou, Liu Chuang was relieved with the participation of Ma Chao.  If you put aside the allusion of cutting off robes and beards in the novel, Ma Chao in history did once run rampant in Liangzhou and caused Cao Cao to suffer a lot.  Militarily, Ma Chao is definitely a strongman, but it is a pity that he is not even as smart as a young boy politically.  Therefore, making Ma Chao the vanguard officer is indeed an excellent choice.  As long as Ma Chao can occupy Gaotang and block Zang Ba's retreat, Liu Chuang will be very confident and kill Zang Ba.  So at the banquet, he got a little too drunk and fell asleep after returning to his room.  I don¡¯t know how long I slept this time.  Liu Chuang opened his eyes drowsily, only to see that the light in the room was dim. It was obviously evening.  Next to it, there is a bowl of slurry water.  The water was already cold, but Liu Chuang didn't care. He picked it up and drank it all.  He took a deep breath, got off the bed, and was about to wash his face when he heard a conversation coming from outside the house: "Yuanfu, my lord, are you awake?" "Is it Zi's family?" Liu Chuang could hear the words with one ear.  He asked about the identity of the person.  There was silence outside the door, and then Lu Yu said: "Lord, something bad has happened!" Liu Chuang held a wet wipe in his hand, opened the door and walked out, "Zijia, what happened to make you so panicked?" Lu Yu  He smiled bitterly and said, "Zhong Kang and General Ma are fighting!" "Yeah!" Liu Chuang was not very awake yet, so he nodded and turned around to go back to the house.  But after taking a step, he suddenly woke up and turned around suddenly: "What did you just say?" "My lord, General Xu and General Ma are fighting!" Liu Chuang was shocked when he heard this, and threw away the wet wipe in his hand.  He took a step and walked out of the room.  &nbsp; "Where are they now? Why did they start fighting?" He asked as he walked, not even caring about his bare feet.  Fortunately, Tai Shixiang stopped him and asked him to put his shoes on the boat, but Liu Chuang didn't bother to dress neatly, grabbed the robe from Tai Shixiang's hand, and rushed out like the wind.  It turns out that Liu Chuang asked Ma Chao as the vanguard to cross the river and capture Gaotang, but he angered Xu Chu.  Liu Chuang promised Xu Chu before that after Taishi Ci captured Leling, he would let Xu Chu be the vanguard.  He was delighted at first, but unexpectedly he heard that Ma Chao would be the vanguard instead.  Xu Chu became angry all of a sudden, and without saying a word, he led his people to find Ma Chao to cause trouble.  It would be difficult for Xu Chu to ask Liu Chuang about this kind of thing.  The best way is to make Ma Chao change his mind and resign from the vanguard position to Liu Chuang.  "But Ma Chao is also a rebellious man. He joined Liu Chuang and wanted to get the first credit. How could he give up the vanguard position to Xu Chu?"  One of the two is unruly, the other is irritable, and they start fighting if they disagree.  Lu Yu tried to persuade them from the side, but was unable to stop them at all.  The two met in a jousting competition outside the city. If Ma Chao lost, he would give up the vanguard officer; if Xu Chu lost, he would apologize to Ma Chao.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Yu hurried to find Liu Chuang.  "These two people are not ordinary people. One is Liu Chuang's sworn brother, and the other is a veteran Yuancong.  Speaking of which, Xu Chu can be regarded as Liu Yong's wife. He once studied with Liu Yong and had an extraordinary friendship with Liu Chuang.  If these two people fight, not even Xu You can stop him, not to mention Lu Yu.  The only one who can stop them is Liu Chuang, and no one else can persuade Ma Chao and Xu Chu to stop him.  Liu Chuang hurried out of the city while listening to Lu Yu's explanation.  He also blamed himself secretly, seeming to have ignored Xu Chu's thoughts.  If he had told Xu Chu about this matter in advance, I believe Xu Chu would not have any complaints even if he was unwilling.  It was his negligence that caused the current situation.  These two people no matter who they hurt, it was not the result Liu Chuang wanted to see.  It¡¯s true that Ma Chao is his sworn elder brother, but Xu Chu is still his ¡®tiger brother¡¯.  In terms of relationship, of course Xu Chu and Liu Chuang are closer.  What if Liu Chuang didn't dare to think about it anymore, and the guilt in his heart became stronger and stronger.  Outside Gaocheng, the Xiliang soldiers and the Laojun camp formed on both sides.  At this time, the sky was dark and it was already dusk.  It had long been dark outside the city. The soldiers on both sides lit up pine torches. Xu, Chu and Ma Chao were circling and fighting in one place.  Xu Chu¡¯s sword is fast and his horse is powerful and powerful; while Ma Chao is proficient in marksmanship and his killing method is extremely fierce.  As soon as he came out of the city gate, Liu Chuang heard the rumble of war drums.  He became more and more anxious and quickly urged his horse to come to the front of the two armies.  At this time, Xu Chu and Ma Chao had fought for more than thirty rounds, with neither side deciding the outcome.  Xu Chu obviously didn't expect that Ma Chao would be so brave.  He started to fight, and suddenly roared. He returned to the main formation while the two sides were staggering, jumped off the horse, tore off the armor on his body, and mounted the horse again with the sword.  By that time, it was already midwinter.  The weather in Qingzhou is very cold. Although it is not like dripping water turns into ice, it still makes people feel quite unbearable.  Xu Chu tore off his armor and wore only a small coat. With his arms bare, he slapped his horse and waved his sword and rushed towards Ma Chao.  Ma Chao was also startled when he saw Xu Chu rushing towards him shirtless.  However, he didn¡¯t panic: Am I afraid of you because you are shirtless?  Don't say you are shirtless, even if you are naked, I won't be afraid!  Thinking of this, Ma Chao twisted his gun and leaped onto his horse.  Xu Chujin carried the large ring sword on his back, and the golden ring made random noises.  Hua Leng Leng Xu Chu wielded his sword and came to Ma Chao. He suddenly stood up on his horse and said, "Young boy, you dare to take my credit, look at the sword!"  lightning.  Ma Chao raised his gun to meet him. He heard a clang sound, and the golden-backed large ring knife struck the gun barrel. Ma Chao felt a huge force coming.  He secretly screamed: This black guy is so powerful!  However, Ma Chao was not afraid at all. He yelled with both arms, "Open!" Bang The golden-backed large ring knife was opened by Ma Chao, but Xu Chu did not stop on the horse, but followed Ma Chao.  With the power of the collapse, the broadsword drew an arc of light in the air, and slashed three times in succession.  Each of these three swords was faster and stronger than the last Ma Chao used all his strength and finally managed to break through Xu Chu's three consecutive swords, but his two arms were almost unconscious.  The two horses pedaled wrongly, and Ma Chao threw his hands away, feeling a little angry in his heart.  He shouted loudly and urged his horse to rush towards Xu Chu.  Erma's head, Ma Chao big gun.The edge trembles, and when distracted, it stabs Xu Chu has three swords in a row, and Ma Chao also has a family's three spears in a row.  The spear was as fast as lightning.  If Xu Chu hadn't concentrated, he would have been stabbed by Ma Chao.  The two men were fighting with swords and guns. Ma Dai and Ma Xiu, who were watching the battle from a distance, turned pale. Look at me, look at you, helpless.  Ma Dai and Ma Xiu are well aware of their brother's abilities.  Who would have thought that this Xu Chu was so fierce, fighting Bai Shihe with Ma Chao in front of his eyes, and actually did not lose, and became more courageous with each fight Ma Chao is their elder brother, Ma Dai and Ma Xiu certainly hope that Ma Chao will win.  But Xu Chu is also Liu Chuang¡¯s elder brother, and his relationship is probably closer than that of Ma Chao.  If Xu Chu is hurt, Liu Chuang will be unhappy.  Therefore, although the two of them wanted to help in the fight, they decided not to do so after thinking about it.  It's easy to say that Ma Chao defeated Xu Chu; but if the three brothers teamed up to fight Xu Chu, how could Liu Chuang give up?  If nothing else, at least half of Liu Chuang's ten generals would be dissatisfied.  Therefore, Ma Dai and Matthew were worried, but they were helpless.  On the battlefield, Ma Chao was sweating profusely, and Xu Chu was also steaming with heat.  Both of them hit the real fire, no one followed each other, and no one wanted to bow its head  This war made the military stuns watching the war on both sides.  If the fight continues, it won¡¯t be a good thing to hurt anyone!  But the question is, under this situation, who can dissuade these two people?  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 361 Killing Generals (5) 2/3

    When Liu Chuang arrived in front of the two armies, Ma Chao and Xu Chu were already fighting inextricably.  Seeing that both sides were really fighting, Liu Chuang was also angry!  You guys are just discussing each other, how can you be serious about it?  If someone gets hurt, won't it make it difficult for me?  "Yuan Fu, bring me my spine!" Following Liu Chuang's deep shout, Tai Shixiang came forward with two personal guards, carrying Liu Chuang's Panlong Eight-tone spine.  Liu Chuang leaned forward on his horse, picked up Dazhui with a snap, then urged his horse to rush into the battlefield.  Ma Dai and Ma Xiu were also shocked when they saw Liu Chuang appear.  At this time, Ma Chao and Xu Chu were about to see each other. Ma Chao twisted his gun and stabbed Xu Chu, but Xu Chu turned sideways on his horse and grabbed the gun barrel with a snap.  The two people were exerting force on their horses at the same time. The two horses were neighing and circling, spinning in circles.  "Both of you, let me go!" As Liu Chuang spoke, he came between the two of them. The Panlong's eight-note vertebra broke through the air and let out a sharp roar. Before Ma Chao and Xu Chu could see clearly, the vertebra was already on the gun barrel.  .  This seemed to be effortless, but Xu Chu and Ma Chao felt as if they were struck by lightning. They released their hands at the same time, and the big guns fell to the ground with a clang.  A strange arc appeared on the goose egg-thick gun barrel, and the two ends of the big gun were twisted into a twist-like shape due to the wrestling between Xu Chu and Ma Chao, which all showed that both sides used their full strength "You two  Brother, if you keep fighting like this, aren't you making people laugh?" Xu Chu and Ma Chao were also secretly surprised, but they both had a look of embarrassment on their faces.  Liu Chuang put Dazhui down, turned over and dismounted, bent down and picked up the large, shapeless gun on the ground.  He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Brother, I'm afraid your gun is useless. Let's go back and find a useful weapon from the arsenal. After this battle is over, I will have someone build a gun specially for you.  , this is my apology for Brother Tiger, please don¡¯t blame me." Liu Chuang got off the horse, how could Xu Chu and Ma Chao continue to sit on the horse?  They both dismounted their horses and stood with their hands down.  After hearing what Liu Chuang said, Ma Chao felt happy.  He knew that Liu Chuang¡¯s offer of a big gun was definitely not an ordinary work.  Who doesn¡¯t know that Liu Chuang has gathered a large number of skilled craftsmen in his hands As Liu Chuang spoke, he handed the gun to Tai Shixiang who came from behind, then took off his robe, walked up and put it on Xu Chu.  "Brother Tiger, so are you This time it's my fault. Letting Meng Qi be the vanguard officer was my temporary decision. I couldn't inform you in advance, so please don't take it to heart. I'm also a married man. How can I still be the same as before?"  Are you so brave and fierce? Why are you playing naked in such a cold weather? If I get sick, it won't be a big deal, but if I lose a brother, how can I feel sorry?  ?¡± The robe that still carried Liu Chuang¡¯s body temperature was draped over Xu Chu, but Xu Chu was deeply moved.  He thought to himself: Big Bear still values ??me Humph, this time, I will let you go, this pretty boy.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A battle between dragons and tigers came to an end.  Liu Chuang scolded the two men mercilessly, and then asked both sides to withdraw their troops and return to the camp.  "Brother will go on an expedition tomorrow morning. Let's go back and rest first. Zhongkang was a little reckless today and offended my brother. Please don't blame me. However, Zhongkang has no ill intentions. He always speaks without thinking. If he offends me in any way,  Please tell me, brother Haihan. I will still take you as the vanguard in the battle of Qingzhou. I hope that my brother will win." After hearing this, Ma Chao smiled and waved his hand.  "Uncle Emperor, don't worry about it. If you hadn't fought with Zhongkang, how would you know that Tiger Chi is brave? I have seen Zilong take action before, and I have also seen the power of the old general Han Sheng. But unexpectedly, Zhongkang is not inferior to  They are worthy of being among the top ten generals. I was a little reckless before. Don't blame Zhong Kang. Didn't you say that we don't know each other without fighting? After this battle, Zhong Kang and I also cherish each other General Xu, today.  If you have offended me, I will apologize to you again when I return in triumph." Ma Chao was also very polite when he spoke.  Xu Chu could no longer keep his face dark, so he apologized to Ma Chao.  After seeing off Ma Chao and his Xiliang army, Liu Chuang glanced at Xu Chu and sighed helplessly, "Let's go, don't stand here You're not cold, I'm still cold." Xu Chu heard this and sighed.  He opened his mouth and smiled.  Liu Chuang did not return to the camp immediately, but came to the camp of Lao Zhuang with Xu Chu.  After sitting down in the tent, Liu Chuang said: "Brother Tiger, I won't hide it from you Initially I wanted you to capture Xipingchang and let you be the vanguard. But Mr. Ziyuan reminded me, if not  Take Gaotang,If Zang Ba's retreat is blocked, it will be difficult to kill him.  You are brave and good at fighting, and Lao Zhiying is even more well-trained.  But this time we have to fight across the river, and the difficulty will increase In comparison, Meng Qi is more suitable for this task, so I changed my mind temporarily.  But this time it's also my fault for failing to notify you in advance.  However, if you are angry, just tell me, why bother to trouble Meng Qi?  He is my sworn brother, but you are my tiger brother.  If you have something to say, can¡¯t you tell me?  Or, do you think I only care about my sworn brother and forget about Brother Tiger, who shared the joys and sorrows with me and fought side by side?  " Xu Chu quickly shook his head, "I don't think so.  " Liu Chuang's words made the anger in his heart disappear. Instead, he felt a little sorry for Liu Chuang. "Okay, you have a good rest. After Meng Qi sets out tomorrow, we will also set up camp.  When Ziyi captures Leling, I will order him to station troops in Xipingchang.  You are my vanguard officer. Let's take down the plain together and take Zang Xuangao's head as a sacrifice to Gongmei's spirit in heaven.  You won't forget Gongmei's revenge, right? He is waiting for us to avenge him.  " When Huang Shao died in battle, Xu Chu was also there. When Huang Shao was mentioned, Xu Chu's eyes turned red. He nodded vigorously and said, "Don't worry, my lord, I swear to take that Zang Ba's head!"  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ As the saying goes, the sky has unforeseen circumstances, and people have misfortunes and blessings. Liu  Chuang finally appeased Xu Chu and resolved the grievances between Ma Chao and Xu Chu. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. Early the next morning, Ma Chao led 3,000 Xiliang soldiers and 3,000 Han troops to set up camp from Gaocheng and quickly set up camp.  Heading towards Leling Liu Chuang was also well prepared. But just when he was about to go out, he received an unexpected news that made him dumbfounded. Liu Chuang was anxious.  Asked Wu Pu, ¡°How is Zhongkang doing?  "Wu Pu smiled and said, "Don't worry, my lord, Xu Zhonglang is not seriously ill. It's just that he caught wind and cold last night, which caused the wind evil to enter his body, and he fell ill in bed.  I have already prescribed medicine for him, and he will take it for two days according to the prescription. I am sure he will be alive and well again, so my lord does not need to worry too much.  " Liu Chuang nodded, walked to the bedside, and looked at the sick Xu Chu. He didn't know what to say for a moment. Xu Chu covered his head and didn't dare to look at Liu Chuang. Looking at the appearance of these idiots  , Liu Chuang became furious. He signaled everyone in the tent to leave, then opened the quilt, pointed at Xu Chu and yelled, "You Xu Chu, you are so competitiveare you okay this time?"  I was waiting for you to kill generals, seize flags, and conquer cities and territories for me. You were good, but you turned into a sick tiger. Are you honest this time?  "What kind of wind evil got into the body? This guy fought naked against Ma Chao last night, and ended up catching wind and cold. Liu Chuang couldn't laugh or cry, while Xu Chu's face turned red, and he felt extremely regretful in his heart. "Damn it, if I had known better, I wouldn't have taken off my armor!  Seeing this guy's weak look, Liu Chuang couldn't even curse In the final analysis, this incident was also caused by his carelessness. He knew that Xu Chu had a bad temper, but he changed his mind without notifying him in advance.  Liu Chuang¡¯s own negligence. ¡°Forget it, you should take good care of your health first. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of Lao Zhuying wait until you recover from your illness and then join me.  I can tell you, it¡¯s better to do it sooner Otherwise, if you come back after I kill Zang Ba, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.  ¡± Xu Chu nodded hurriedly, cowardly not knowing what to do! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just like that, Liu Chuang let  Xu Chu stayed in Gaocheng to recuperate, and he personally took command and sent Taishi Xiang to Leling. As soon as he captured Leling, Taishi Ci immediately sent troops to the southwest to capture Ande County.  Sitting in Leling and taking charge of the overall situation, Xu Chu was on the verge of tears. He originally thought that he could kill the general and capture the flag. Who would have expected that after the fight with Ma Chao, Ma Chao would have nothing to do, and he would be the vanguard officer of the plains.  He was also snatched away by Tai Shi Ci. Thinking about it carefully, Liu Chuang had no time to worry about Xu Chu's thoughts. After discussing with Xu You, he set up camp at noon.  Lao Zhi, plus two thousand flying bear guards, and five thousand soldiers and horses came to Qingzhou in a mighty manner. The guard general of Leling was named Zhou Xuan, whose pseudonym was Kong He, and he was very good at divination.  He was quite famous in Qingzhou. On this day, he predicted that there would be a bloody disaster, and he was extremely worried. When he heard that the Han army was approaching the city, he immediately realized the origin of the bloody disaster.sp;He is good at divination and believes more in the results of his divination.  So he made another divination and came to the conclusion that if he wanted to be an enemy of the Han army, he would be killed.  So Zhou Xuan immediately ordered Kaicheng to surrender without saying a word.  He has about three thousand soldiers stationed in Leling Tun. If he really resists, it is not impossible to fight.  But Zhou Xuan would rather believe in the results of his divination, and insisted on surrendering despite the persuasion of everyone around him In this way, Taishi Ci captured Leling almost without any effort or blood.  When Taishi Ci asked Zhou Xuan after entering the city and heard that Zhou Xuan opened the city to surrender for such a reason, Taishi Ci was stunned and didn't know how to comment on the matter.  According to the previous plan, after Taishi Ci occupied Leling, he stood still.  As soon as he stabilized his position, Ma Chao arrived with his troops.  After telling Taishi Ci about Liu Chuang's strategic intentions, Taishi Ci was quite envious.  But he also knew that letting Ma Chao cross the river to fight was indeed a more appropriate choice.  It's just that he couldn't kill the general and capture the flag in this battle, which made him feel a little regretful.  Not long after Ma Chao left, Tai Shixiang came.  "My lord ordered me to be the vanguard officer to seize Ande?" Taishi Ci was startled when he heard this and couldn't help but said: "My lord didn't want Zhong Kang to be the vanguard officer, why did he become me? I know Zhong Kang's temper. If my lord,  Forget about his vanguard, there will be a lot of noise Could it be that he did something else?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 361 Killing the General (6) 3/3

    Taishi Xiang laughed out loud and told Taishi Ci about Xu Chu's tragic experience.  .????? Speaking of which, Tai Shi Ci and Xu Chu were the first Yuan Cong to follow Liu Chuang, and the relationship between them was very good.  You must know that among the old people who rode into Xuzhou in the thirty-sixth year of Liu Chuang and fought thousands of miles away, Liu Yong is now in Jiaozhou and is the captain of Nanhai; Guan Hai is getting older and is in charge of Liaodong.  Huang Shao died in battle, and Zhou Cang went to the Navy This also made the friendship between Taishi Ci and Xu Chu deeper.  After listening to Tai Shixiang¡¯s statement, Tai Shi Ci couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. ????????????????? There is a time in life that must be there, but there is no time in life, so don¡¯t force it Xu Chu really agreed with this sentence this time.  He tried every possible means to kill the general and seize the flag, but in the end However, Tai Shici was secretly alert.  Xu Chu can be so noisy with Liu Chuang, but it doesn't mean that he can also be so noisy.  As Liu Chuang's status and status become higher and higher, he must abide by this distinction.  Maybe Liu Chuang didn't care about this, but if someone else made such a fuss, it might cause unnecessary trouble.  You know, Xu Chu and Ma Chao, one is Liu Chuang's sworn brother, and the other has known Liu Chuang since childhood.  "And if other people do this, they will definitely be laughed at and have no rules The Lord has now reached this point, and he must be more cautious.  Thinking of this, Taishi Ci was also secretly warning himself.  "Father, since the lord ordered my father to be the vanguard officer, why not attack immediately and capture Ande?" Taishi Ci was stunned for a moment, frowned, but shook his head and said: "Pass my order, the three armies will rest where they are, and make a big show of it with me.  , to recruit troops, we must let Zang Ba get the news that we are going to send troops." "Here!" Taishi Xiang bowed and took the order, turned around and left.  But after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Tai Shi Ci with a look of astonishment on his face.  "Father" Taishi Ci smiled slightly, but looked at Zhou Xuan who was sitting aside.  Zhou Xuan is a weirdo this time.  ¡°In terms of talent, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have it, and it¡¯s quite impressive.  Under his governance, Leling was able to live and work in peace and contentment even though it was at the forefront.  In the eyes of the people, Zhou Xuan was a good official.  So when he decided to surrender, except for a few people who objected, the whole county supported his decision.  It's just such a person who is proficient in Yi Shu, even to the point of obsession Zhou Xuan's situation is actually very common in later generations.  For example, Wang Lingji, a general of the Sichuan Army during the Revolutionary War, a general of the National Revolutionary Army, and known as Wang Lingguan, and Zhou Xuan belong to the same kind of person.  With the rise of Liu Chuang, more and more talents are needed under his command.  ??And Taishi Ci is now on the rise. He paid homage to General Liao, and previously received the title of Marquis Hanting.  It can be said that Taishi Ci¡¯s development has reached a bottleneck.  At the same time, he was also the first person under Liu Chuang to reach this bottleneck.  Under such circumstances, it was difficult for Taishi Ci to be promoted using pure force.  So he needs to form a team and have his own staff.  However, Taishi Ci couldn't dig up the people from Nanshan Academy, while the people from Yanjing Academy were not too mature yet. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the big family, will focus on the general's mansion.  ¡° In comparison, Taishi Ci does not have many talents that he can recruit At least in Youzhou and Jizhou, he has not met suitable staff yet.  Zhou Xuan is a talented person, but letting him take charge is a joke.  As the saying goes, people make the best use of their talents. Taishi Ci has followed Liu Chuang for so many years and has learned a lot more or less.  Liu Chuang also needs talents, so Taishi Ci naturally cannot compete with Liu Chuang.  But he can choose some talents who are suitable for him. For example, Zhou Xuan, in Taishi Ci's view, is very suitable to be his staff.  In fact, after capturing Leling, Taishi Ci asked Zhou Xuan for his advice.  Unexpectedly, Zhou Xuan actually performed a divination in front of him and came up with a very auspicious result.  As mentioned before, Zhou Xuan was extremely superstitious about the results of his divination.  Since the hexagram says that it is a good thing for him to assist Taishi Ci, he will naturally not refuse.  Seeing Taishi Ci looking towards him, Zhou Xuan understood what Taishi Ci meant.  He smiled slightly and said, "Young General, Han Tinghou made the most correct choice. Since Uncle Liu Huang wants to completely trap Zang Xuangao to death, he must cut off his retreat. Ma Fubo's sneak attack on Xipingchang and crossing the river to attack Gaotang are not  It's an easy thing. Han Tinghou made a big show here just to attract Zang Xuangao's attention. By the time he discovered the flaw, Ma Fubo had already captured Gaotang, and then Zang Xuangao would be like a turtle in a urn.  , Han Tinghou has captured Leling, the most outstanding figure in Qingzhou.Enough to take away.  If you continue to snatch credit at this time, you may offend others.  As you just said, the emperor's uncle actually wanted Xu Zhonglang to be the vanguard.  But Xu Zhonglang is ill now, and if the credit for killing Zang Ba goes to the prince, wouldn't Xu Zhonglang feel unhappy?  Zang Ba could die at the hands of Xu Zhonglang, he could die at the hands of Uncle Liu Huang, but he could never die at the hands of a prince.  " Tai Shixiang listened and seemed to understand. "Since the father has already made an idea, then the child should act according to the order It's just not appropriate to stand still like this.  " Zhou Xuan laughed and said: "The prince can stand still, but it does not mean that the young general should stand still.  The young general can now be regarded as the general's personal entourage, but so far he has not achieved much success Now that the monarch is making a big show here, the young general can take the opportunity to sneak attack on the country of Li and cut off Zang Ba's arm for the emperor's uncle's southern expedition to the plains.  Li State is a small county with a population of no more than 10,000 people.  But if the Major General captures it, Uncle Liu Huang can avoid worrying about his flanks and attack Ande with all his strength.  This is really a great achievement of the young general" Having said this, Zhou Xuan looked at Tai Shici again. "The most important thing is that after the young general captures the Kingdom of Li, Zang Ba will definitely march into Ande.  In this way, when Ma Fubo captured Gaotang, even if Zang Ba got the news, he would not be able to respond in time In this way, Zang Ba would definitely die at the hands of the emperor's uncle, and as far as the major general was concerned, it would be impossible to capture the Kingdom of Li.  His contribution is even greater than that of capturing Ander.  " Tai Shixiang must be a bit young. Even though he and Zhuge Liang studied at Nanshan Academy before, they didn't gain much. In terms of martial arts, ten Zhuge Liang are not Tai Shixiang's opponent; but in terms of brains, a hundred melon seeds  Taishi Xiang may not be as good as Zhuge Liang. However, he studied with Zhuge Liang. Although he didn't quite understand what Zhou Xuan meant, he could feel that Zhou Xuan was helping him and couldn't help but look at Taishi Ci in surprise.  , but Tai Shici smiled and said: "Yuanfu, just listen to Mr. Zhou's idea and go ahead.  " "Here!  " Tai Shixiang nodded and understood Zhou Xuan's current identity. There is no doubt that Zhou Xuan has acted as Tai Shi Ci's military advisor, just like Zhuge Liang and Liu Chuang. Tai Shixiang has always admired Zhuge Liang's brains, but now  Since Zhou Xuan became Taishi Ci's military advisor, his attitude changed accordingly. Taishi Xiang said goodbye to Taishi Ci first, then bowed respectfully to Zhou Xuan, then turned and left, looking at Taishi Xiang's back.  Zhou Xuan suddenly said: "If a prince has a son like this, he said that the glory of the family will definitely be in this son.  " Taishi Ci couldn't help laughing after hearing this +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  + Taishi Cibing captured Leling without any blood and opened the northern gate of Qingzhou. When Zang Ba learned the news, he was shocked and angry, "I will not let it go if Kong He ruins my life.  "Zang Ba cursed loudly in the Pingyuan County government office, and kicked over the desk in front of him. Speaking of which, Zang Ba is also a man who can stand up to the mountain without changing his face. If he didn't have any general style, Cao Cao would not have done it.  Qingzhou's military affairs were entrusted to him. But this time, Zang Ba felt an inexplicable fear. Five years ago, he turned against Liu Chuang, and it was he who persuaded Song Xian, Wei Xu and others.  Wei Xu and others betrayed Lu Bu, and Lu Bu was seriously injured. However, Zang Ba was not afraid of Lu Bu. Even if Lu Bu was at his peak, Zang Ba was not afraid at all.  Prime Minister Xiao Jian was killed by Liu Chuang, and Zang Ba took the opportunity to seize Xiao Jian's foundation. At that time, he received a large amount of food and supplies, and Lu Bu wanted to ask for it. However, Zang Ba's situation was different from that of Zhang Liao and Gao Shun.  Lu Bu surrendered after Lu Bu arrived in Xuzhou and occupied Langya, so he was naturally unwilling to give it to him. Lu Bu was furious at that time, so he raised troops to demand it from him.  Shengsheng blocked Lu Bu's attack in Mount Tai, and even defeated Lu Bu. Later, he was worried that Lu Bu would use all his strength to cause trouble for him, so he took the initiative to seek peace. With Chen Gong's advice, Lu Bu did not continue the expedition.  Ba, he is not afraid of Lu Bu! But that doesn¡¯t mean he is not afraid of Liu Chuang Liu Chuang is as brave as Lu Bu, and he has more talents and wisdom than Lu Bu. Just look at how he can calmly plan and survive in the cracks.  Taking advantage of the Battle of Guandu, Shengsheng took a piece of Youzhou from Yuan Shao. After that, neither Yuan Shao nor Cao Cao could take advantage of Liu Chuang.?Cheap.  On the contrary, every conquest will allow Liu Chuang to grow and develop In the Battle of Guanjin, when the news that Liu Chuang attracted thunderous fire and defeated Cao Cao reached Qingzhou, Zang Ba looked dismissive on the surface, but  In fact, I felt endless fear in my heart.  Even Mr. Cao has nothing to do with Liu Chuang, just in case He knows very well that Liu Chuang hates him deeply.  Once he falls into the hands of Liu Chuang, life will be worse than death Zang Ba can be sure that Liu Chuang may spare others, but he will never spare him.  Because he heard someone say that when Liu Chuang learned about his defection before the battle, he swore an oath in front of the corpse of one of his confidants that he would cause trouble for him.  If Leling is not lost, Zang Ba can make arrangements calmly.  But now, Leling is lost, and the Han army marches straight into Qingzhou, and the situation is no longer the same.  Retreat?  It¡¯s not like Zang Ba hasn¡¯t thought about it.  But now Cao Cao is busy with the war in Guanzhong, and Cheng Yu is pinned down in Jizhou by Zhuge Liang.  If he retreats without a fight and Liu Chuang takes advantage of the situation to seize Pingyuan Country, it will have a huge impact on the entire war situation in Qingzhou.  You know, there is still a Han army in Donglai County.  When the time comes, Man Chong will not be able to spare him, and even Cao Cao will not give up.  Zang Ba was terrified in his heart, his eyes swept across the generals in the hall, but he did not dare to show any emotion on his face (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 362 Killing Generals (7)

    "General, the bandits are going to attack Qingzhou. I'm afraid there will be a fierce battle. Since the bandits took over Youzhou, they have many powerful generals under their command, and their fighting power is tyrannical. The person who leads the army this time is Tai Shici. I think the general is no stranger to him.  . This Taishi Ci is a veteran of the intruder Yuan Cong. He is extremely brave and has outstanding military skills. The intruder ordered him to come here this time, and he must be on guard against Pingyuan County. A general must be stationed in Gaotang to prevent the intruder from attacking.  The thieves divided into two groups and cut off their retreat. "The person who spoke was named Sun Guan, whose nickname was Zhongtai. He was also Zang Ba's confidant.  I remember when Zang Ba was a bandit in Mount Tai, he had four generals under his command, who were known as the Four Great Bandits.  Sun Guan was the leader of the four major bandits, followed by Wu Dun, Yin Li and Chang Xi.  However, after Zang Ba surrendered to Cao Cao, Chang Xi, one of the four great bandits, turned against Zang Ba and left Langya.  He ran to Donghai, and later colluded with Liu Bei to cause chaos in Donghai County.  At the beginning of the fifth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao raised troops to conquer Liu Bei and killed Chang Xi Sun Guan, Wu Dun and Yin Li were the only remaining four major bandits in the past.  After Zang Ba arrived in Qingzhou from Langya, he took Sun Guan and the others with him.  Now when he heard what Sun Guan said, Zang Ba frowned.  He was indeed a little afraid, but he retreated before fighting. If he said such words at this time, he would probably hurt everyone's morale.  "There is some truth in what Zhongtai said, but there is no need to worry too much. Nowadays, the intruders are fighting in Liangzhou and Jizhou, and there is great chaos in the east of Liaodong. I am afraid that the intruders do not have many soldiers and horses. This time he invaded the border.  I'm afraid it's more about disrupting the situation. There won't be too many troops, so don't worry too much. Since I surrendered to Cao Gong, I haven't made any achievements today. It's me who wants to serve my lord.  It's a good opportunity to make great achievements, how can you say no?" Sun Guan's eyebrows twitched, "The thieves are using their troops to come quickly. Although the war between Liangzhou and Jizhou is involved, don't forget that he is now in charge of the four states.  Zhang Yan has millions of people in Montenegro, so he must be on guard." Zang Ba was a little unhappy!  If he hadn¡¯t known Sun Guan¡¯s temper, Zang Ba would have thought that Sun Guan was deliberately trying to undermine him.  "Then based on what Zhongtai said, is it possible to abandon the plains?" "Of course we cannot abandon the plains, but we still need to preserve our retreat If the general believes in me, I will be willing to go to Gaotang to take charge, so as to ensure that the general has no worries."  "Is it possible that Zhongtai is afraid?" "How did the general say this? Since Guan joined the general, he has always fought for the first place in every battle. How has he ever been afraid?" "But now Zhongtai is a little afraid." Sun Guan was furious when he heard this.  , just about to stand up to argue, he felt someone pulling his clothes next to him.  Turning around, he saw Yin Li pulling him.  Sun Guan was a little confused when he saw Yin Li stood up and said: "General, calm down, Zhongtai has no intention of fearing war. He also thinks about the general. It's better to let Zihou go to Gaotang to take charge, and the general and Zhongtai will go there."  Ande, stop the rebel troops. "Zi Hou is Wu Dun.  This man is one of the four great bandits. He was once the governor of Licheng and had always been on good terms with Zang Ba.  What¡¯s more important is that Wu Dun and Zang Ba are related to each other. Zang Ba¡¯s daughter married Wu Dun¡¯s son, and the relationship between the two is extremely close.  In terms of talent, Wu Dun cannot compare to Sun Guan.  But when it comes to relationships, Zang Ba will undoubtedly trust Wu Dun more.  After hearing this, Zang Ba¡¯s eyes softened.  It¡¯s not that he disagrees with increasing troops in Gaotang, but he hopes to send someone he trusts more to take charge of Gaotang.  In comparison, Wu Dun undoubtedly made him feel more at ease.  But since Sun Guan provoked this, Zang Ba could not send Wu Dun to go.  And he also knew the temper of his in-laws, who didn't like to argue.  Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Wu Dun to jump up and speak.  Therefore, Zang Ba could only force Sun Guan to change his mind, and then he could dispatch Wu Dun.  But Sun Guan obviously didn't understand what he meant and almost got into an argument with Zang Ba.  Fortunately, Yin Li saw the clues, otherwise Zang Ba would really not know what to do.  "Zhongtai, you are good at using troops, and you are the person I trust most. Only when you and Gongzhi guard Ande can I feel more at ease As for Gaotang, as Gongzhi said, it is most appropriate to go from Zihou." Sun Guan frowned.  He frowned, feeling a little unhappy.  But now that the words have reached this point, it¡¯s hard for him to refuse again.  It was just like there was a thorn in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable At that moment, he and Yin Li bowed to accept the order, turned around and left.  After Sun Guan and Yin Li left, Wu Dun stood up slowly, walked to Zang Ba and whispered: "Xuan Gao, your mind is confused." "Ah?"  avoid.  &nbsp;Zhongtai and Gongzhi are both loyal to you, but what you did today is indeed a bit hurtful.  But I can understand your thinking, but you'd better explain this matter to Zhongtai.  Old brothers, please don't make things unpleasant.  As for Gaotang, just don't worry.  The intruders probably don't have enough troops now, and they probably won't be able to cross the river to attack them.  "Zang Ba nodded and sighed. "Zihou still knows me. Please rest assured Zihou, I will definitely resolve this matter properly.  " Wu Dun chuckled and said no more. He was once an official in the DPRK and served as a prefect. Wu Dun was also Zang Ba's think tank to a certain extent. However, after all, he was a person who had been an official, so his eyesight was different.  Yu Sunguan and others. He knew exactly what to say and would never anger Zang Ba. However, Liu Chuang also had some worries in his heart. This time, Liu Chuang ordered Tai Shici to attack the plains, but the attack was fierce.  Coming for Zang Ba. Wu Dun was also well aware of the grievances between Zang Ba and Liu Chuang. I remember that when Zang Ba turned against him, Wu Dun once advised Zang Ba to rebel.  Betrayal is a betrayal, but why are you at the forefront? If Liu Chuang and Lu Bu don't die, they will definitely not let you go. Why don't you just stick to Kaiyang and let them fight to the death?  Credit goes to you. But Zang Ba refused to listen and insisted on attacking Liu Chuang from behind. As a result, although Liu Chuang was defeated, Zang Ba couldn't say these words now.  What's in his mind? Wu Dun knows better. Doesn't he want to leave a way out for himself to defend Gaotang? Hehe, it's just to let Sun Guan and Yin Li go to Ande to die.  Wu Dun mounted his horse and went home. As soon as he entered the house, his wife came to greet him and said softly: "Master, there are guests at home.  "    "guest?  " Wu Dun's heart moved. The old wife has been with him for many years and knows Wu Dun's thoughts best. If an ordinary person comes to visit, the old wife will never come to tell him in person, let alone such a mysterious look. The old wife is like this  If you do, it means that the identity of the visitor is unusual. The unusualness at this time can only be Wu Dun looked expressionless and nodded, indicating that he and his old wife returned to the back house.  Then my old wife led me to a remote courtyard. I saw a man standing in the courtyard. He looked about thirty years old. He had a slim appearance and a short beard. He looked a bit bookish. "Mr. Where are you from?"  Coming?  "Wu Dun was not polite, so he went straight to the point and asked. The man smiled slightly and said, "My Excellency Liu Guang, from Gaotang in Pingyuan Kingdom, came here to pay homage to General Wu.  "Pingyuan Kingdom Gaotang?" Wu Dun looked at the person coming up and down, and suddenly said: "I remember that King Pingyuan has a branch, which seems to be in Gaotang, but I don't know what your relationship is with King Pingyuan?"  Liu Guangdao: "I have nothing to do with King Pingyuan. I am the queen of King Hui of Jibei."  " As he spoke, Liu Guang bowed his head to Wu Dun again, "Six years ago, I reprimanded Qiu Ling.  However, I was also implicated in the trouble caused by the banditry in Qiu, so I have been recuperating at home.  I came to visit the general today. It was indeed at the invitation of my fellow clan members to convey a message to the general.  "Same clan? Are you a clan member of the Han Dynasty?" Wu Dun hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said, "Sir, please speak in the room."  "The two walked into the house. Wu Dun winked at the old wife, and the old wife said goodbye and left. But outside the house, someone was secretly guarded to avoid being overheard. The lady walked to the side directly.  In the private room, he was spinning a spinning machine while thinking about the other party¡¯s intention. ¡°May I ask, sir, who invited you?  Liu Guangdao: "I was invited by the uncle of the Han Dynasty to have a word with the general."  " Liu Shou, King Hui of Jibei, has long since declined. But after all, this person can be regarded as a descendant of King Zhen of Jibei. And Liu Chuang is also the queen of King Zhen of Jibei, so he and Liu Guang are from the same ancestry. Wu Dun's face turned slightly  After a sudden change, he hesitated for a while and said: "But I don't know what the emperor's uncle has ordered?  Liu Guang smiled and said: "My uncle asked me to tell the general that the resurgence of the Han Dynasty is an inevitable trend and no one can stop it."  The general was once a subject of our Han Dynasty. Why should he help a rebel?  Pingyuan County didn't need to be exposed to the flames of war. What the clan uncle did was only Zang Xuangao.  Why should the general, for the sake of a rebel, cause the plains to be disturbed by the flames of war, and make hundreds of thousands of people suffer?The surname is desolate?  Of course, the clan uncle has one more thing to say, general, do you want to be a traitor to my Han Dynasty?  " Wu Dun's face suddenly became particularly ugly. It was not that he was unhappy because of Liu Guang's words, but Liu Guang's words just hit his weakness. You know, in his heart, Wu Dun is still right  The Han Dynasty was very affectionate. Although Zang Ba rebelled, it was because he had no choice but to do so. At that time, the princes were rising one after another, and the emperor was under the control of Dong Zhuo. How could he be willing to serve Zang Ba?  At that time, he was indeed quite famous, so Wu Dun gave up his family business and became a bandit with Zang Ba. Later, Cao Cao welcomed the emperor. Wu Dun was also very happy about Zang Ba's return.  He spent a lot of effort Who knew that the situation was changing now. Cao Cao used the emperor to control the princes, which caused dissatisfaction among many people, and Liu Chuang rose up in the northern border in the name of the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, and expanded the territory.  This is also a major event that has never happened since the Guangwu Zhongxing. In fact, in the eyes of many people, Liu Chuang is gradually replacing Xu Du and becoming the hope of the Han Dynasty's Zhongxing. Why doesn't Wu Dun know this?  After a breath, he sneered and said: "Sir, what you said is a bit too much.  Today, the emperor is still in Xudu, so what¡¯s wrong with me following the emperor¡¯s orders?  Liu Guang laughed loudly, "General, why should you deceive yourself and others? The emperor's promise is true, but the emperor's order is that it will be difficult to leave the imperial city."  " Wu Dun's face was gloomy and he was silent for a long time. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Liu Guang, "I don't know what you want me to do, sir?  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 362 Killing Generals (8) Guaranteed Second Update

    Dragon's Burst Flame, Long Bao'er, brother's second update is here.  For your monthly pass, is it easy?  Hand over the monthly ticket, brother is going out for a date The second update will be sent, the fifth update will not change tomorrow as promised.  Get out!  !  !  !  !  ++++++++++++++++++++ Taishi Ci made great efforts to reorganize his troops in Leling.  Zang Ba then sent Sun Guan and Yin Li to garrison Ande.  Two days later, Taishi rode his horse to the Kingdom of Li, which once again attracted Zang Ba's attention.  He couldn't help but feel even more frightened, so he personally sent troops to Ande to defend the Han army.  At the same time, Liu Chuang had arrived in Leling.  Ma Chao, on the other hand, took advantage of Zang Ba's attention being completely focused on Ander to sneak attack Xi Pingchang and kill the defender of Xi Pingchang.  After that, Ma Chao ordered Ma Xiu to sit in Xipingchang and block the news that Xipingchang had been breached.  Under Lu Yu's advice, he crossed the river northward at night and entered Henan.  As for Donglai County, Lu Xun suddenly ordered Gan Ning and Wei Yue to divide their troops into two groups.  Gan Ning suddenly attacked from Yangqiu Mountain and captured Ye State in one fell swoop.  Wei Yue sent troops from Zhuangwu. After capturing Jieting, he stationed troops on the east bank of Jiaoshui.  Lu Xun even personally led the army to capture Jimo.  The situation on the Jiaodong Peninsula suddenly deteriorated. Seeing that the Han army seemed to be about to capture Donglai, Manchong did not dare to carry it with him. He ordered Yu Jin to send troops eastward and look at the Han army across the glue.  This surprised Man Chong because the Han army's offensive in Donglai was very fierce, which also caused him to make wrong judgments.  Although he had learned that Leling had been captured by the Han army, he still believed that the Han army was attacking from the east and from the west.  On the surface, the Han army was plotting to conquer the plains, but in reality they wanted to occupy Donglai.  You know, if the Han army occupied the Jiaodong Peninsula, it would be a springboard for landing.  He can attack Xuzhou and Sun Quan in the south, threaten Linzi in the north, and echo the Han army Moreover, Liu Chuang has a deep foundation in Donglai and Beihai.  Now Donglai and Beihai are able to develop.  It was entirely because Liu Chuang was working in Donglai at that time, and the people had no objection to Liu Chuang.  However, although Man Chong was determined to increase his troops in Beihai, he still sent people to Xu Du for help.  At this time, Xu Du was very worried.  Cheng Yu sent troops to besiege Handan without authorization, which surprised Xun Yu.  When he received Cao Xiu¡¯s letter, he realized that the Han army must have another movebut.  Cheng Yu is a stubborn person, and it is not easy to make him change his mind.  In this matter, it is best for Cao Cao to come forward.  But on the battlefield, things are changing rapidly.  By the time Cao Cao issued his instructions, it would probably be too late.  In this situation.  Xun Yu also had a headache. Who should be sent to stop him?  "Sir, let me go." Just when Xun Yu was worried about this matter, Cao Zhang and Guo Yi came to the door.  "Ziwen, what did you just say?" Cao Zhang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I heard Boyi say that the situation in Jizhou is not good. Now my father's troops are mostly stationed in Guanzhong, and I'm afraid no one can use them. I  Although he is not talented, he has learned martial arts since he was a child and is familiar with the art of war. I am willing to go to Jizhou to participate in the war and help my father. Since you can't find anyone available, why don't you let me go and take care of my father's worries? " "Yes.  , please uncle, my father was kidnapped by Liu Chuang. My mother was crying all day long at home. As a human son, how could I stand in this world if I could not save my father?  "Chengquan." Guo Yi is Guo Jia's son.  He looked very excited, raised his arms and shouted loudly.  Cao Zhang, on the other hand, had a pleading look on his face, which made Xun Yu not know what to do.  "You two children, don't be fooling around. How can this military and national event be trivial? You are still young, it's time to learn your skills Ziwen, Boyi. You two, don't be fooled around. Come home as soon as possible.  Go." Just kidding, how could Xun Yu let Cao Zhang and Guo Yi go to Jizhou at this time?  If it is a small battle, or if the opponent is changed, Xun Yu would not mind letting Guo Yi and Cao Zhang fight monsters to gain some experience.  But who will Jizhou face this time?  Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan, Pang De, Pang Lingming, plus Zhuge Liang.  Even Cheng Yu is in trouble. If Cao Zhang and the others go over, wouldn't they be risking their lives?  ¡°Besides, it¡¯s child¡¯s play for a fifteen-year-old or a sixteen-year-old to go through such an important battle.  Cao Zhang and Guo Yi wanted to beg again, but Xun Yu drove them out.  "The two villains looked at me and I looked at you. They seemed to read something in each other's eyes. They nodded to each other, then turned and left.  After Cao Zhang and Guo Yi left, XunYu finally found the right candidate.  Lu Qian, the former Taishan County Governor!  ??Previously, Lu Qian was ordered to guard Yecheng, but who would have expected that Qiu Lai would fall seriously ill, forcing him to return to Xudu for recuperation.  Now that Lu Qian's condition has improved, Xun Yu has a little more confidence.  "Zike is going to Jizhou this time. I order Zishan and Ziqing to go with you. Zishan is the bravest of the three armies and has the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand people; Ziqing has a calm temperament, but is sometimes too cautious. You take them two there.  After Jizhou, they quickly occupied Yecheng. Remember, even if Zhongde is in danger, he must not attack easily and defend Yecheng tightly. " Zishan, named Cao Peng, is Cao Cao's nephew.  Ziqing's name was Xiahou Lian, and he was Xiahou Dun's younger brother Lu Qian took the order and left, and Xun Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.  The next day, Lu Qian left Xudu with Xia Houlian and Cao Peng, and Xun Yu received a letter from Man Chong.  After he read the contents of the letter, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly.  Liu Chuang is really powerful. If he doesn't fight, he won't fight. When he fights, his attacks are one after another.  Jia Xu had just caused trouble for him in Liaodong, and he turned around and was about to attack Qingzhou.  Isn't this guy afraid of insufficient troops?  You only just gained those territories, and you didn't even digest them, so you came to start a war again.  Can you be sure that there will be advantages in the Guanzhong battle?  Can you be sure that you can win the battle in Jizhou?  Sometimes, Xun Yu had to admire Liu Chuang's drive, it was truly worthy of the name!  "Bo Ning made a miscalculation!"  Lang Jiang Zaozhi couldn't help but ask.  This Zao Zhi was also a general whom Cao Cao valued very much. He had advocated farming in the past.  Later, Cao Cao decided to implement the method of farming, and it was Zao Zhi who took charge of it and served as the captain of the farming. He also laid a good foundation for the rest and recuperation of Yuzhou.  Now, this Zao is only Xun Yu¡¯s deputy.  Bearing extremely important responsibilities.  He was reading Man Chong's letter, and when he heard what Xun Yu said, he couldn't help but feel curious.  Xun Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Chuang'er is not strong enough to capture Donglai now Donglai is like rootless duckweed. It is okay to hold on with all our strength, but it is very difficult to make further gains. Chuang'er's sea power is very strong.  Strong, the problem is that he can't afford such a huge expenditure now. I once calculated that for every stone of food and grass transported across the sea, he would have to transport one stone of food and grass, and if he didn't transport a single soldier, it would cost him ten.  He can't afford this kind of loss. If it's just to stand still, it's more than enough, but if he wants to attack again, it will be very difficult On the contrary, if he takes the plain, it will be effortless.  Xun Yu had always admired him, and when he heard what he said, he couldn't help but nod his head.  "What should we do?" "Gong Jun. You write to Boning immediately, telling him that he only needs to defend Beihai and don't need to worry about Jiaodong's actions. Immediately order Wen Ze to lead his troops north to support Zang Xuangao. Otherwise, Zang Xuan is in high danger.  Yes, and Pingyuan Kingdom may also fall into Chuang'er's hands." Zao Zhi was also shocked when he heard this.  He did not dare to neglect, and quickly took the order to write the letter Xun Yu sat on the Taishi chair.  He gently tapped the armrest of the Grand Master's chair with a bitter smile on his face.  "Meng Yan, Meng Yan, I really underestimated you!" Xun Yu was muttering to himself when he suddenly heard a noise coming from outside the Yamen.  He suddenly felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart, and hurriedly walked out, shouting sternly: "Who is making a noise here?" "Wen Ruo, something bad is going on!" The person who spoke was a woman.  Quickly came to the front of the government hall.  Xun Yu couldn't help being startled when he saw the woman clearly. He quickly walked down the steps and bowed: "Madam, what happened? Why are you here?" The person who came was clearly Mrs. Bian.  Although Mrs. Bian was born into a prostitute, she is quite knowledgeable and sensible.  After Mrs. Ding, Mrs. Bian took charge of the back house of Sikong Mansion and kept it in order. Cao Cao never had to worry about family affairs.  ¡°Moreover, Mrs. Bian is not the kind of woman who doesn¡¯t know the general situation and never gets involved in political affairs.  But now, she came to this government office, something big must have happened.  "Ziwen, Ziwen" Before Mrs. Bian could finish her words, there was another commotion outside the gate.  "Brother, save Boyi once!" Another woman ran in from outside the gate,? is Guo Jia's wife and Xun Yu's sister.  Xun Yu suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He quickly ordered people to disperse the crowd and took Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Xun to the Yamen.  Zao Zhi was writing a letter to Man Chong. When he saw Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Xun coming, he was also stunned.  "What happened?" Mrs. Bian glanced at Mrs. Xun, suppressed the panic in her heart and said, "Sister, please tell me first" If it were in the past, Mrs. Xun would definitely be polite.  But this time, she was really confused and said quickly: "Bo Yi is gone." "Huh?" "Bo Yi went out early this morning, but he hasn't come home yet. This child has always been very well-behaved and usually goes to school.  As soon as the stay was over, he would come home But today, for some reason, he was nowhere to be seen. I went to his room and found that his clothes and the sword that he had given him as a filial piety when he was ten years old were all missing.  There is no trace. "Guo Yi is Xun Yu's nephew.  Hearing these words, he suddenly became anxious.  Mrs. Bian on the side smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that Ziwen and Man'er are together with Boyi." Xun Yu shivered and suddenly raised his head to look at Mrs. Bian, "Madam, what did you just say?"  "Ziwen still has Dianman, but he has disappeared. However, Ziwen left a letter in his room, saying that he was going to Jizhou to participate in the war and wanted to help his father solve his problems. It seems that Boyi was also affected.  Ziwen teased, not only the two of them, but also Dianman followed them, what should we do? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes?  , your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please go to m.  Brother Dragon Flame took his monthly ticket and threatened that if there is no second update today, he will give the monthly ticket to the people behind me You are so cruel, I hate you!  However, I still wrote the second update!  !  !  Change clothes, go out People who don¡¯t even have time to shave their beards can¡¯t afford to be hurt. Please support with monthly votes.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 363 Killing Generals (9) 1/7

    Dianman, the son of Dianwei.  In the Battle of Wancheng, Dian Wei fought to the death in the camp to cover Cao Cao's evacuation, leaving no trace of his body.  Cao Cao was grateful to Dian Wei for his loyalty, so he adopted Dian Wei's son and took care of him at home.  Dianman was one year older than Cao Zhang, at sixteen.  Dianman inherited his father's magical power, but Dianwei died early, and Dianman did not learn the skills of the pair of iron halberds.  Cao Cao also found many teachers for him, but failed to teach Dianman successfully.  Later, Xu Ding found a master and taught Dianman a set of ax techniques.  Noriman was quite attentive to this and quickly mastered the ax technique.  After Cao Zhanghui came, he taught Dianman two of the nine dragon and snake transformations that Liu Chuang had taught him, which made Dianman's martial arts more and more powerful and made Cao Cao quite pleased.  But who would have expected that Dianman would actually run away with Cao Zhang!  Xun Yu felt his head was as big as a bucket and lost his mind for a moment.  These three boys were a little too courageous. They went to Jizhou to participate in the war, but they only left a letter behind.  The situation in Jizhou is now very complicated.  No one can tell when the Han army¡¯s next round of attacks will launch.  In other words, due to Cheng Yu's unauthorized entry into the war, Jizhou's situation has become precarious.  Cao Zhang and the others ran to Jizhou. If they didn't do it right, their lives might be in danger.  If such a situation really occurs, I am afraid that both Xun Yu and Mrs. Bian will be blamed Thinking of this, Xun Yu gently rubbed his temples and did not say a word for a long time.  Cao Zhang has a criminal record When Cao Xian got married, this guy slipped into the army without saying a word and accompanied Cao Xian to Youzhou.  Well now, this guy is up to his old tricks.  Only this time he was not alone, he also had Guo Yi and Dian Man with him.  With Cao Zhang and Dianman¡¯s bravery, and Guo Yi¡¯s brains, there would normally be no accidents.  But the problem is, they are going to Jizhou!  Xun Yu had a hunch that the situation in Jizhou would soon change.  Cao Zhang and the others passed by at this time.  It's definitely not safebut now, Xun Yu has no choice.  The three of Cao Zhang have been walking for a day, and Cao Zhang has also learned Liu Chuang's trick, riding one person and two people, and it is too late to catch up.  Calculating the time, if they set off early in the morning, they would have already crossed the chasm by this time.  Arrive at Fengqiu soon.  If they don't rest, they might reach Yanjin in the middle of the night.  Even if Xun Yu sent people to chase them now, he probably wouldn't be able to stop them from crossing the river.  Once we cross the river and enter Jizhou, it will probably be even more difficult to find the three of them.  "Madam, please don't panic. Ziwen and the others are traveling together. It is estimated that they will not encounter any danger. I will send someone to catch up with Zike and ask him to notify Li Yang six hundred miles away to intercept Ziwen and the othersMoreover  Well, with Ziwen and Dianman's bravery and Boyi's head, it is unlikely that they will be in danger. Once we find the three of them, we will send them back immediately."  There seems to be no other way.  Mrs. Bian also knew that even if he continued to force Xun Yu, Xun Yu probably would not be able to come up with any other ideas.  I hope I can catch up with them Mrs. Bian gritted her teeth and secretly made up her mind: Once Cao Zhang and the others are brought back, she will send him to Hailing and let his brother take care of him!  This kid is really too boldJizhou, that's Jizhou!  Your father can't even get any benefits.  What's the point of going?  Do you think your brother-in-law is easy to deal with?  If he was easy to deal with, your father wouldn't still be in prison at this moment.  However, thinking of Liu Chuang, Mrs. Bian seemed to relax again.  Liu Chuang seems to like Ziwen very much, so he may not really hurt him At this time, Mrs. Bian can only comfort herself in this way.  She also knew that she had disturbed Xun Yu's office, so she said to Mrs. Xun: "Sister, let Wen Ruo handle this matter. It is of no use if we stay here, but it will affect his official business. Why not come to my house?"  Let's take a break." Mrs. Xun thought about it and felt that Mrs. Bian was right.  They stay here.  It's really useless.  Although she was still anxious in her heart, Mrs. Xun felt much relieved after thinking that Guo Yi and Cao Zhangdian were together.  "Wen Ruo, I'll leave it to you!" Mrs. Bian took Mrs. Xun away, leaving Xun Yu and Zao Zhi looking at each other.  "You two look at me, I look at youthey don't know what to do.  "Wen Ruo, how about I write another letter and send it to Chang'an? It's impossible to hide such a big thing from my lord, don't you think?" After hearing this, Xun Yu nodded with a wry smile.  &nbsp"Then I'll trouble you." After he finished speaking, he slowly walked out of the gate of the Yamen, stood on the steps outside the Yamen, and looked up at the sky.  I don¡¯t know when a dark cloud came.  Xun Yu narrowed his eyes, as if saying to himself: "It's going to snow!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ Yes, it¡¯s going to snow!  At this time, it was snowing heavily in Jizhou.  The wind was very strong, and the snowflakes were swirling around the sky and the earth. It was so white that it was impossible to see clearly what was ahead.  Cheng Wu climbed to the top of Yecheng City and looked at the vast snowfield outside the city, feeling a heavy feeling in his heart.  The war in Handan was not going smoothly. The Han army was obviously well prepared. Although it was small in strength, it relied on some new weapons to firmly guard Handan and block Cao's army from outside the city.  Four days have passed, and the news from the front does not make people feel optimistic Cheng Yu and Cao Xiu repeatedly attacked Handan, but they lost troops and generals, with little effect.  Lu Kuang tried to cross the river several times to increase his troops, but was blocked by Hao Zhao.  Lu Kuang, after all, was also a famous general under Yuan Shao.  Cheng Wu also knew some of his talents, and he was by no means incompetent.  But who could have expected that this famous Hebei general would now be blocked by an unknown person.  I don¡¯t know where Liu Chuang recruited the people. Facing Lu Kuang¡¯s fierce attack, he defended the ferry and prevented Cao Jun from advancing even half a step eastward. It was indeed surprising.  At least, it surprised Cheng Wu!  Originally, Cheng Wu did not attach too much importance to Liu Chuang, and even the loss of Handan was, in his opinion, the result of opportunism by the Han army.  But now it seems that he has indeed underestimated the other party.  In a small city of Handan, Zhuge Liang blocked several times Cheng Yu's force with less than 10,000 troops.  In four days.  Both sides have their own tricks.  It can be said that Cheng Yu used all the means at his disposal, digging tunnels, building high platforms, and attacking at night But Handan was still under control of Hanzhong.  Zhuge Liang responded very appropriately to Cheng Yu's tactics, which also caused Cao's army heavy losses.  The most important thing is that the Han army seems to have not exerted its strength yet.  They still have some energy left at least.  The thunder and fire that destroyed the city wall back then have not been used by the Han army yet.  There may be two possibilities!  Zhuge Liang no longer had any extra Heavenly Thunder Fire, or they had not reached the last moment and did not use it.  But no matter which possibility it is, it is not good for Cheng Yu.  According to the scouts' inquiries, Xu Sheng of Julu and Zhang He of Qinghe are now dispatching troops and generals.  Ready to move.  This also shows that Liu Chuang is ready for a full-scale war in Jizhou.  If Cheng Yu insists on continuing to besiege Handan, he may be in danger.  Thinking of this, Cheng Wu became more determined and turned around and walked down the tower.  When he returned to his home, he immediately wrote a letter stating his concerns about the current situation.  And implored Cheng Yu to withdraw his troops and retreat as soon as possible "Send it to Handan overnight. This letter must be delivered to the Zhou Mu before tomorrow evening." After Cheng Wu finished ordering the messenger, he took his people out of the city to inspect.  There was wind and snow all over the sky, and it was still very difficult to walk on the snow even though we were riding horses.  Cheng Wu saw that such bad weather made it difficult to patrol, so he had to inspect the defenses in the city instead.  While passing by the Southwest Gate, Cheng Wu saw a group of civilians pushing a cart.  Send something to the city gate.  "What kind of gift is this?" He reined in his horse and asked the followers around him doubtfully.  The servants hurried forward to ask, and after a while they came back and said to Cheng Wu: "Guo Biao, the captain of the city gate, thought that such a heavy snowstorm would blur his vision after nightfall. So he ordered people to pile firewood outside the city gate and light it after nightfall.  , to guard against sneak attacks by the bandits." Cheng Wu heard this.  He couldn't help but nod his head repeatedly.  "This Guo Biao is a thoughtful person." Indeed, with such a heavy snowstorm, after nightfall, it was impossible to see clearly what was happening ten meters away.  If you light a bonfire, you can indeed see further.  Although no enemy traces were found outside the city.  But being prepared is ultimately a good thing.  "Pass my order to the other city gate captains to follow Guo Biao's example, gather dry firewood, and start a fire outside the city after nightfall." After saying that, he curiously asked: "Who is this Guo Biao?" "Oh, this Guo Biao  He was a member of Julu Guangzong. His father, Guo Yong, was once the governor of Nanjun, but he failed to take office. After that, his family fell into decline. Guo Biao was originally Guo Yong's son, but because several of Guo Yong's sons died early, he was removed.  He took over. This man was quite clever and had some strength. After the Lord captured Yecheng, he appointed a group of locals to appease the people of Yecheng.; This Guo Biao is one of them.  "After hearing this, Cheng Wu couldn't help but nodded repeatedly. "That's it!  " "Young General, I heard that Guo Biao has a sister who is as beautiful as a flower and a jade, and is very charming.  ¡°Now we are in our 29th year, and we haven¡¯t been betrothed to anyone yet¡­¡± ¡°Really?  " Cheng Wu couldn't help but his eyes lit up when he heard this. "Speaking of which, Cheng Wu is not very old. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he is full of energy. He likes fishing, but due to his strict family education, he does not bully men and women.  Things. However, Youdao is a fair lady and a gentleman Cheng Wu was moved in his heart and couldn't help asking: "Is his sister in Yecheng now?  " "Well, I live in Yecheng!  " Cheng Wu made a note of this in his mind, and planned to go over and take a look when Cheng Yu came back. Although he already had six wives and concubines, as for beauties no amount of beauties is too much. If it is really like the ones around him  People said that Guo Biao's sister was good-looking, so she told Guo that she was. I believed that Guo Biao would not refuse such a good thing as long as he was willing to speak. "What's the name of that beauty?"  " "Back to the young general, the beauty's name is Guo Huan, nicknamed the Queen.  "    "oh?  "The servant smiled and said: "Guo Yongsheng once praised, 'My daughter is the king of women', so she got the nickname queen.  " Cheng Wu nodded repeatedly and joked with the retinue: "If this is true, we should take a look at the merits of this 'King of Women'.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 363 General (10) 2/7

    It's night and the wind and snow have stopped.  The dark clouds have not dispersed, but the vast expanse of white snow makes the view much better.  Guo Biao adjusted his clothes and armor in the house and put on his dagger.  He stood in front of a bronze mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, took a deep breath after a long time, picked up the sword on the table, and strode out of the room.  Outside the house, a man and a woman were standing.  The man is about thirty years old, short and chubby, and looks like Maitreya Buddha when he smiles.  This person¡¯s name is Liu Fenglin, and his nickname is Liu Qi.  It is said that he was originally the queen of the Han Dynasty, but as his family declined, he became a businessman.  Today, he runs a treasure pavilion in Yecheng, which contains various rare items transported from the Western Regions and even Shanman Persia. He is quite famous among the scholars of Jizhou.  But no one knows that Liu Fenglin also has an unknown identity.  Huang Ge¡¯s Notes!  It may sound trivial, but in fact he is the general person in charge of Huangge, in Yecheng, and even in Jizhou as a whole.  There are currently seven major events in Huangge. Apart from Liu Chuang, only Sima Yi knows about them.  Liu Fenglin was originally a clan member of the Han Dynasty, but because of his family's downfall, he was impoverished His situation was quite similar to Liu Bei's, but his situation was much better than Liu Bei's situation of weaving mats and selling shoes.  At least he still had a trading house in Yecheng when Sima Yi found him.  Although business was extremely deserted, there were only eight people in such a large trading firm, including Liu Fenglin's family of five.  However, he has this foundation after all.  At the end of the fifth year of Jian'an, Liu Fenglin joined Huangge and went to Youzhou at the end of the sixth year of Jian'an.  Meet Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang discussed the genealogy with him.  If according to seniority.  Liu Fenglin also wants to call Liu Chuang uncle But don't underestimate this call of 'uncle', which also makes Liu Fenglin serve Liu Chuang wholeheartedly.  The Prince of Hejian's family is still there, but now he is living in Xudu.  With Liu Chuang's support, Liu Fenglin suddenly became the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, and even became a guest of Jizhou's senior officials.  Liu Fenglin knew very well that as long as he had Liu Chuang's support, it would not be difficult for him to revive his family business.  Therefore, after taking up the post of Huangge Chronicler, Liu Fenglin was very attentive.  After his ancestors separated from Hejian.  Then he settled in Guangzong, Julu.  Guo Biao happened to be from Guangzong, and they were from the same hometown, so they had many contacts.  "One is a wealthy man in Yecheng, and the other is from a poor family, and he became the captain of the city gate by chance.  Guo Biao naturally would not look down on Liu Fenglin. To be honest, he had no right to look down on Liu Fenglin, because Liu Fenglin's wealth made him very jealous.  "Baoren, are you ready?" Liu Fenglin asked with a smile when he saw Guo Biao walking out of the room.  Baoren is the cousin of Guo Biao.  He nodded slightly and said: "The queen is right. Wealth and glory are here to fight. There is nothing left in the Guo family around me, and I have no backer to rely on. If I get the respect of the emperor, I don't know what I will be able to do in the future.  For the sake of my Guo family and the future happiness of the queen, I, as the elder brother, will fight no matter what." The girl beside Liu Fenglin stepped forward and straightened Guo Biao's clothes.  The girl¡¯s name is Guo Huan, she is Guo Yong¡¯s biological daughter, nicknamed Queen.  "Brother, don't worry. After tonight, our old Guo family will definitely be able to rise again. With Zhongda supporting my brother from behind, why should my brother worry about not having a backer? Mr. Liu, do you think so?" Liu Fenglin nodded after hearing this.  Girls are born with a lot of charm, like flowers and jade.  But Liu Fenglin didn't dare to feel any blasphemy against her.  The reason is very simple!  This girl is the woman that his immediate boss Sima Yi likes.  Although Liu Fenglin called Liu Chuang his uncle, if Liu Chuang had to choose between him and Sima Yi, Liu Chuang would definitely side with Sima Yi.  You must know that Sima Yi is not only the chief clerk of Huangge, Liu Chuang's ears, eyes and minions, but also Liu Chuang's cousin. He once gave up his family business to follow Liu Chuang and made great achievements.  With Guo Huan being protected by such a person, Liu Fenglin really didn't dare to have distracting thoughts.  Speaking of which, Sima Yi and Guo Huan were able to meet each other, thanks to Liu Fenglin God knows how Sima Yi and Guo Huan saw each other right away, and the two came together quickly.  Liu Fenglin was able to convince Guo Biao thanks to Guo Huan's help.  Youdao is a girl. Although Guo Huan did not marry Sima Yi, his thoughts were already on Sima Yi Guo Biao nodded vigorously, "Don't worry, sister, I understand the importance." After saying that, he looked at Liu Fenglin.  .  Liu Fenglin smiled and said: "Baoren, there is no need to be so nervous. Today's affairs have been arranged long ago and there will be no danger at all.&nbsp; The eight hundred dead soldiers under my command in Zhenbao Pavilion can be dispatched at any time After midnight, Baoren only needs to light a bonfire in the city, then open the city gate, and he will be done.  "This job is indeed not dangerous." Guo Biao let out a sigh of relief, "In this case, I should also patrol the city gate."  " "I'll go with you.  " After Liu Fenglin finished speaking, he turned to Guo Huan and said, "Ms. Guo, the city will not be particularly safe tonight.  The chief secretary sent a message asking Madam Guo to take refuge in Zhenbao Pavilion.  Although my treasure pavilion is not an iron wall, it is not easy for three to five thousand people to break through it.  I have already ordered people to prepare a chariot, which is in the alley next door, and invite Madam Guo to go.  " Guo Huan heard this and smiled. Her smile made people's eyes brighten immediately. She is indeed a foxy girl, but I can't bear this kind of beauty. It's better to leave it to the master. " So, I'm troublesome.  gentlemen.  " Guo Huan bowed his head and thanked Liu Fenglin. Liu Fenglin quickly returned the gift and walked out of the mansion gate with Guo Biao. The two got on their horses and went straight to the city gate. Guo Huan put away the smile on his face and walked alone  She went out and went straight to the alley next to her. She was very decisive and didn't even pack her clothes. However, if she hadn't been so decisive, it would have been difficult for Guo Huan to fall in love with her in the alley.  The carriage didn't say anything to the driver, and he just waved his hand, and the carriage drove away immediately. After tonight, who dares to laugh at my name as "Queen"? There is a sparkle in those charming eyes.  Huan seemed to be talking to himself, a bright smile appeared on his face +++++++++++++++++++++++ When he arrived at the southwest gate, Guo Biao had recovered.  Calm down. The people around him have already decided to rebel, so why bother looking forward and backward? Uncle Liu is now on the verge of sweeping Jizhou, and he will definitely achieve great things in the future. If he chooses to join Uncle Liu at this time, and his sister has someone to rely on, from now on, he will be prosperous and wealthy.  Thinking of this, Guo Biao's previous uneasiness disappeared. Accompanied by Liu Fenglin, he pretended to patrol the city and returned to the gate tower.  Little by little, there was a sudden commotion from the city gate, asking to leave the city at this time.  The Major General has ordered that the entire city is under a night ban and the city gates must not be opened.  "A lieutenant general shouted sternly: "You are leaving the city late at night. There is something very fishy about you In my opinion, you must be a spy, and you won't capture it with me.  " "Wait a minute!  " At this time, Guo Biao came down from the top of the city. He looked at the other party and recognized them at a glance. These people were Liu Fenglin's men. Thanks to Liu Fenglin's clever methods, he was able to use the relationship to control the situation during the night ban.  You can travel in the city without any obstruction. "What's on the car?"  "Reporting to the general, this car is full of debris."  " "Since it is just debris, there must be something urgent if you are rushing out of the city so late General Zhao, traveling in the middle of the night is not easy for everyone.  Just open the city gate and let them out, and nothing will happen to them?  Why are you making such a fuss here?  The deputy general heard this and said sternly: "What you said about Guo City Gate is wrong. The Major General said that there is a night ban and the eight gates are closed tightly."  "These people behave suspiciously, but they are actually walking freely in the city. There must be something fishy in them."  In my opinion, they should be captured and tortured severely.  Guo Chengmen eats the emperor's salary, why do you say such a thing?  To put it bluntly, they can't be allowed to leave the city without the Major General's orders.  " Guo Biao narrowed his eyes and flashed a look of violence. He had no backing. On his own territory, not even a deputy general took him seriously. However, he did not show anger, but walked slowly.  He stepped forward and said: "It depends on what you said, to be a major general, and then a minor general, could it be a major generalah, major general!"  " He suddenly changed his expression and showed a respectful expression. The lieutenant general was startled and looked back, but there was no one behind him. He reacted immediately, but before he could turn around, there was a spring sound in his ears. Guo Biao drew his sword.  He took out the sheath and stabbed the deputy general in the heart with a sword, "Is this you, young general?"  " After saying that, he pulled out his sword and kicked the deputy general's body to the ground. At the same time, the eight hundred dead soldiers swarmed up and rushed towards the city gate. Ten carriages suddenly burst into flames.The fire started.  It turned out that the carriage was piled with dry firewood, and kerosene was poured on it.  As soon as Liu Fenglin waved his hand, someone poured the dry firewood lit from the carriage beside the galloping road.  Both sides of the road were piled with dry firewood, which would burst into flames when exposed to fire.  Guo Biao shouted sternly: "Thief Cao is treasonous. Uncle Liu Huang's army has arrived, but he still hasn't opened the city gate" The Chi Road was blocked by flames. The soldiers on the top of the city were panicked one by one, but they were unable to rush over.  At the same time, eight hundred dead soldiers rushed up to the city gate, chopped down the guards on both sides of the city gate, and then opened the city gate.  There was a fire at the southwest gate of Ye City, which could be seen clearly from a distance.  The soldiers at the top of the city finally reacted and immediately shouted loudly Guo Biao suddenly became nervous and shouted: "Liu Fenglin, where is the emperor's army?" Before he finished speaking, a cry of killing came from outside the city gate.  I saw countless figures jumping out of the snow. The leader was wearing a white cloak and holding a big gun. He rushed towards the city gate with quick steps.  It turned out that countless people had been ambushed outside the city at some point, just waiting to open the city gate.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 363 Killing the General (11) 3/7

    At this time, Liu Fenglin also changed the smile of Maitreya Buddha before, holding a short ax, and chopped down a Cao soldier who rushed over to the ground.  "General Junyi, why did you come here?" The general leading the army was none other than Zhang He.  After he rushed into the city gate, the big gun shook, the gun light flashed, and two Cao Jun soldiers fell into a pool of blood.  Liu Fenglin led a horse and came to Zhang He.  Without saying a word, Zhang He turned over and sat on his horse, shouting sternly: "My sons, follow me and kill people!" The snow on the roads in the city had been cleared away. Zhang He took the lead and rushed towards the city Behind him, there was a steady stream of people.  The Han army in white clothes rushed into the gate of Yecheng.  In an instant, the silent Yecheng city was filled with shouts of killing, and it became a mess in an instant.  Sensing that the Southwest Gate had been lost, Cao Jun¡¯s soldiers swarmed in and stopped Zhang He in the middle of the long street.  However, Zhang He showed no fear, his big gun flew as if he was in an uninhabited area.  Wherever the cavalry stepped, men and women fell on their backs And the Han soldiers who followed Zhang He looked like tigers descending from the mountain. Following Zhang He's fierce fighting, Cao's soldiers retreated continuously.  When they were almost reaching the center of the city, a group of people blocked Zhang He's way.  Cheng Wu was neatly dressed, holding a big sword and shouted sternly: "How dare a dog thief attack my city?" As he spoke, he stepped forward on horseback.  There was a sharp wind hanging from the broadsword in his hand, and it struck Zhang He with a roar.  But I saw Zhang He was not in a hurry, and greeted him on horseback with his gun raised.  At the moment when the swords and guns were clashing, Zhang He suddenly exerted force on his wrist, and the big gun whirled around, sticking to the big sword in Cheng Wu's hand and then raised it upward.  Cheng Wu felt a huge force pulling him out of control.  He secretly said something bad.  He quickly gave up and threw the knife.  Just turn the horse and go.  Who would have thought that although the snow on the ground had been cleared away, there were still many places covered with ice.  The horse suddenly slipped under Cheng Wu's crotch, and Cheng Wu fell off the horse with a pop.  Cheng Wu was thrown so hard that his helmet was crooked and his head was dizzy.  He stood up with difficulty, but before he could figure out the direction, Zhang He arrived in front of him and raised a gun.  With a puff, it sank into Cheng Wu's chest +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Eight years and ten years after Jian'an  In mid-January, the Han army successfully attacked Yecheng.  At the same time, while Zhang He made a sneak attack on Yecheng, Juhu led 5,000 men, with Polu captain Xiao Ling as the vanguard, captured Wuluxu and occupied Yuancheng.  Hejian Shi Huan immediately marched into Qinghe with great fanfare, commanding eight thousand soldiers and horses.  For a time, all the counties in Wei County were in chaos County Magistrate Wei heard that the Han army was approaching the city.  Without saying a word, he abandoned the city and fled Wei County with his family.  After Xiao Ling captured Wei County.  He immediately continued to advance to the southwest, captured three counties in three days, and occupied Fanyang. The army's front was directed at Neihuang and Liyang.  When Cheng Yu received Cheng Wu's letter, Yecheng had already been occupied by the Han army.  Cheng Yu suddenly panicked and quickly ordered the withdrawal of troops.  However, on his way back to Yecheng, he encountered an ambush by Xu Sheng It turned out that when Cheng Yu attacked Handan with all his strength, Xu Sheng led his troops to quietly attack, bypassing Liren County, and unknowingly ambush in Fu.  Waterside.  When Cheng Yu's army arrived, Xu Sheng led his troops in an ambush and defeated Cheng Yu.  At this time, Zhang Liao and Pang De also led their pursuers to catch up. The two sides fought a bloody battle by the Fushui River from noon to the afternoon, leaving the Fushui River beach full of blood.  In the end, Cao's army could not withstand the frenzied killing of the Han army and was defeated first.  Under the protection of Cao Xiu, Cheng Yu fled all the way and retreated to Liang Qi before he stabilized his position, but he could no longer rescue Yecheng.  After Xu Sheng defeated Cao Jun, he immediately led his troops south and met Zhang He in Yecheng.  According to Zhuge Liang's arrangement, Xu Sheng took over the defense of Yecheng, while Zhang He led his troops south to join forces with Xiao Ling Juhu.  The situation in Jizhou is changing, and the situation suddenly becomes clear.  After Cheng Yu retreated, Zhuge Liang quickly led his troops westward, joined forces with Hao Zhao, and defeated Lu Kuang's troops in one fell swoop.  Yang Wei, the Xiliang general who surrendered with Zhong Yao, beheaded Lu Kuang among the rebels, and then quickly occupied Wu'an city Zhuge Liang ordered Hao Zhao to take control of Wu'an, and quickly moved to Liang Dynasty with Yang Wei.  At this time, the Han army, which was already gearing up and ready to attack, came continuously from Changshan Kingdom and surrounded Liangqi County.  Cheng Yu and Cao Xiu led thousands of defeated soldiers to the Liang period and were trapped in a tight siege.  And Lu Qian had arrived in Liyang at this time.  However, when he arrived at Liyang, Yecheng had already been defeated.  When Lu Qian heard the news, he did not dare to advance rashly. Instead, he ordered Xia Houlian to defend Neihuang and hurriedly asked Xu Du for reinforcements He also knew???If Yecheng cannot be recaptured as soon as possible, Cheng Yu and Cao Xiu will be trapped and die in Liangqi County.  However, the Han army was powerful and arrogant.  If he attacks forcefully, the result will only be loss of troops and generals, and in the end it is very likely that even Li Yang will be lost.  This Liyang is Cao Cao¡¯s last bridgehead in Hebei!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Creaking, the winch rotates.  Along with a series of shouts, a row of crossbow arrows roared out, hitting the plain city wall.  The crossbow arrow, with its tyrannical force, sank into the rammed earth city wall.  Zang Ba, who was watching the battle on the city gate tower, suddenly turned pale.  Liu Chuang finally launched a strong attack.  Three days ago, Liu Chuang led his troops to Ande City, but did not launch an attack immediately.  Zang Ba was also very happy at the time, thinking that the reason why Liu Chuang did not launch an attack was mainly because of his lack of troops.  No wonder, Liu Chuang attacked everywhere, where did he get so many soldiers and horses?  But before he could be happy for two days, he suddenly received news that Ma Chao led his troops to cross the river, sneak attack on the county, and then led his troops to Gaotang.  This time, Zang Ba finally understood!  It turns out that Liu Chuang was not unable to launch an attack, but was waiting for Ma Chao to capture Gaotang.  After Zang Ba figured it out, he immediately ordered to abandon Ande and retreat to the plains.  It¡¯s just that he never expected it.  He had just reached the plain.  Then the news came that Wu Dun had surrendered in Gaotang.  Ma Chao captured Gaotang without spending a single soldier.  Zang Ba's retreat was completely blocked.  This time, Zang Ba was really anxious!  He yelled at Wu Dun for being unjust in Pingyuan County, and immediately sent people to Wu Dun's home to arrest Wu Dun's family.  But when he arrived at Wu Dun's house, he discovered that Wu Dun's family had left the plains long ago, and there were only a few slaves left in the house.  When Zang Ba asked, all these people knew nothing.  "Wu Dun is so good, how could he betray me?"  Zang Ba couldn't figure it out "Zhongtai, Gongzhi, I really don't know people. I misjudged Mr. Wu Dun." I think at the beginning, Sun Guan said that he would guard Gaotang, but Zang Ba didn't  Don't worry, let Wu Dun go.  Good thing now, the people he trusted surrendered to Gaotang, but the people he was worried about at the beginning still stayed with him and fought alongside him.  Of course Sun Guan was very angry!  He was angry at Wu Dun for being unjust, and at the same time angry at Zang Ba for being stubborn.  Hearing Zang Ba complain, he wanted to complain, but was stopped by Yin Li.  "Justice. Why didn't you let me speak when I put it in the government office?" Yin Li smiled bitterly and said, "Zhongtai. Haven't you seen it by now? The current general is General Zang, the Marquis of Duting.  Not Zang Xuangao, who was a thief in Taishan with us back then. He can say some things, but that doesn't mean that you and I can say them out." Sun Guanwen was startled and a little confused.  He is a straightforward person and does not have such complicated thoughts.  But he could tell that Yin Li's words were actually for his own benefit.  "Then what should we do now?" "What else can we do?" Yin Li said with a wry smile: "We can only stick to the plain and wait for reinforcements I believe that after the governor gets the news, he will never sit idly by and do nothing. As long as he persists until the governor  After recapturing Gaotang, Liu Chuang will naturally stop fighting and retreat to Ande County." He said it very easily, and Sun Guan nodded repeatedly.  But in Yin Li¡¯s heart, he was also wondering: Can he really hold on until Man Chong takes back Gaotang?  He didn¡¯t have much confidence in this matter After Liu Chuang occupied Ande, he quickly went south, arrived at Pingyuan County, and surrounded Pingyuan.  At this time, news of the great victory in Yecheng came, which greatly boosted the morale of the Han army After Shi Huan led his troops into Qinghe, he immediately detached five thousand troops and rushed towards Qingzhou.  If it hadn't been for rain and snow, Shi Huan might not have been able to arrive on the second day after Liu Chuang surrounded the plain.  But, it doesn¡¯t matter!  The morale of Cao's army was low. Liu Chuang was not prepared to wait any longer with or without the support of Shi Huan's troops.  After being properly prepared, Liu Chuang ordered the 200 winch crossbows brought by Xu You to be pushed to the front of the formation and launched an attack on Pingyuan County.  The arrows of the winch crossbow are so powerful that they can penetrate the city wall.  Soldiers did not even need to use ladders, they could climb up the city with crossbows.  "Uncle, let me go, let me go!" The rumbling war drums also made Dong Li's blood boil, and he took the initiative to challenge Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang glanced at Dong Li on his horse, nodded and said: "Ah Chou, when we attack the city later, we must be careful and protect it first."Self.  "    "I know!  " After Dong Li heard this, he rushed out. This time he did not use a pair of hammers, but a large ax on his back. "The weight of this ax is about forty or fifty kilograms. Although it is a little light, it is  In this case, it is undoubtedly the most suitable weapon. "Send the order, beat the drum, and attack the city!"  " Liu Chuang gave an order, and Dong Li led eight hundred dead men and rushed towards the plain city. Archers swarmed up and suppressed Cao's army on the city with arrows. For a time, arrows from both sides exchanged sharply.  Arrows flew through the air like locusts. Wearing heavy armor and walking quickly, Dong Hao took the lead to reach the city. He took two steps and suddenly stepped on the city wall. His body suddenly jumped into the air and he grasped it firmly with both hands.  A crossbow arrow. Then he turned around on the crossbow arrow, flipped nimbly, and stood on the crossbow arrow. Holding a crossbow arrow above his head with one hand, he quickly climbed up to the top of the city, like a monkey.  Dong Hao had already mastered the Cang Yuan Transformation, and his body was very flexible. Behind him, eight hundred dead soldiers climbed up to the top of the city, causing those Cao Jun soldiers on the top of the city to panic.  Stop them and never let them climb up.  "A group of Cao soldiers carried heavy rolling logs and threw them down from the top of the city. Dong Li was dodging among the trees. When he saw that he was halfway up, a rolling log fell down with a roar. Dong Li followed the trend and clung to the city wall.  He jumped up and dodged the rolling log. Unexpectedly, the rolling log fell and hit the iron feather of the crossbow arrow. The arrow shaft trembled and fell off the city wall. Dong Hao's body no longer had a place to dodge, and his body screamed.  He fell towards the city and fell to the ground. (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 363 Killing the General (12) 4/7

    "Ah Chou!" Liu Chuang shouted out loud.  After a while, Dong Li got up from the ground, as if nothing was wrong, and was ready to continue climbing.  This guy is really thick-skinned!  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh, and at the same time he was a little worried.  I thought that the morale of Cao's troops in Pingyuan was low and they could be captured without any effort.  Now it seems that Zang Ba's determination to fight despite being trapped is somewhat underestimated.  Liu Chuang immediately ordered Dong Li and others to retreat.  Although Dong Li was somewhat reluctant, he had followed Liu Chuang for a long time and knew that military orders were hard to disobey.  Liu Chuang usually treated him like his own flesh and blood, but if he disobeyed military orders, he would probably be punished Seeing the Han army retreat, Cao Jun on Pingyuan City cheered.  However, before their cheers could end, stone carts were pushed over from the rear and bombarded the head of Pingyuan City.  This round of stone throwing caused Cao Jun, who had just repelled the opponent's attack, to receive a huge blow before he could enjoy the pleasure.  The catapult in Liu Chuang's hand was improved on the basis of the thunderbolt cart, with a longer range, greater power, and faster throwing speed.  Cao Jun on the top of the city suffered terribly from the bombardment, and they huddled behind the female wall and did not dare to show their heads.  After three rounds of bombardment, Liu Chuang rode his horse to the bottom of the city and shouted: "Today we are laying siege to the plain just to kill Zang Ba. If you continue to resist tomorrow, don't blame me for being ruthless when the city is broken Zang Ba, remember back then."  You are also a good man. Marquis Lu Wen treats you well and allows you to stand alone. I will betray Marquis Wen as a shameless villain.  If you are still a good man, we will fight to the death in the city at noon tomorrow If you don't have the courage, then don't blame me for bullying you. I will cut you to pieces when I break the city.  , to relieve the hatred in my heart. Remember, I will be waiting for you here at noon tomorrow!" Liu Chuang's voice was very loud.  Cao Jun on the top of the city heard it very clearly.  A pair of eyes fell on Zang Ba silently, causing Zang Ba's face to turn blue and red, and his face was gloomy and almost dripping with water.  According to his past temper, he will definitely have a scolding with Liu Chuang.  But this time, for some reason, Zang Ba was not in the mood to scold him at all He only felt that the eyes of the people around him were very strange, and they contained an indescribable meaning.  This also made Zang Ba feel even more panicked.  Don't know what to do.  Liu Chuang has withdrawn his troops and returned to the camp.  But in Zang Ba¡¯s heart.  Still uneasy.  "Tonight, people will not take off their armor and strengthen their guards Don't believe the nonsense that the intruder said." But these words came out of Zang Ba's mouth, and they were really weak.  Zang Ba hurried back to the Commander's Mansion and immediately called for Sun Guan and Yin Li, "The intruder is so arrogant today. I want to fight with him tomorrow. I wonder what you two think?" Sun Guan said quickly: "General, you must not do this.  Who doesn't know that the intruder is known as the Flying Bear, and even when Wen Hou is at his peak, he may not be his opponent if the general goes out of the city to fight.  We still have to defend the county seat. The governors from left and right will come to help us. As long as we can survive these few days, we can win a great victory. Besides, the weather is bitter and cold, and the intruders will not be able to easily break through the city"  Zang Ba heard this and nodded repeatedly.  "What Zhongtai said was timely. I almost fell into Chuang'er's trick." After that, he said to Sun Guan: "However, the morale in the city is low, and I still need two generals to help me tide over the difficulties." "I wait, I dare to die if I don't obey!  ¡± Sun Guan and Yin Li bowed to accept the order at the same time, then said goodbye to Zang Ba and left.  Outside the gate of the government office, Sun Guan shook his head and said: "The general is usually very smart, how could he not see Chuang'er's method of motivating the general?" As he spoke, he looked at Yin Li.  But he saw Yin Li's expression that said, "You are hopeless."  How could Zang Ba not see what Liu Chuang was thinking? He didn't even dare to go out of the city to fight Liu Chuang.  But if no one gives him this step, how can the sergeants in the city feel at ease?  So, Sun Guan, who has always been a conscientious person, came to the front desk again to help Zang Ba solve his problems.  Yin Li sighed softly in his heart: Zang Xuangao has lost his fighting spirit, and the military morale in the city is even more unstable.  Governor Man, if you don't send troops to rescue me, I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on anymore ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ Man Chong, are you really willing to die without mercy?     of course not!  &nbsp; In fact, after he received Xun Yu's reply, he immediately realized that the situation was not good.  But by the time he was about to send troops, Ma Chao had already crossed the Yellow River, successfully attacked the county, and quickly occupied Gaotang County Man Chong still couldn't understand why Ma Chao captured Gaotang so easily?  At the same time, he was particularly shocked: Liu Chuang's methods were indeed powerful. He took down Gaotang without anyone noticing. God knows why Wu Dun rebelled against Zang Ba?  You know, Wu Dun and Zang Ba are sons and daughters, so there is indeed a lot to be said for this.  Manchong was also very anxious.  Just when he was about to let Yu Jin go north, he was stopped by someone.  "Mr. Boning, the Donglai bandit army is gaining momentum. General Wen Ze still needs to stay in Beihai and cannot leave easily. Mr. Xun is indeed right, but he is not in Qingzhou after all. You know, Liu Chuang was in Qingzhou back then.  Beihai has been in power for three years and has strong popularity. Lu Xun and Gan Ning have won successive victories, which can easily cause turmoil in Beihai. At this time, Beihai needs a strong person to take charge. If General Wen Ze goes north, Beihai will be in chaos Therefore, Peng.  I thought General Wen Ze could not leave. "Who dared to stop him in front of Man Chong and even pointed out that Xun Yu was wrong" Man Chong knew the other party's identity without even looking at him.  Cao Peng!  Now in Linzi City, except for this boy, probably no one would be so outspoken.  It turns out that Cao Peng arrived in Qingzhou with Jia Xu.  However, Jia Xu was anxious to take Prince Tai back to Xudu.  Cao Peng stayed in Qingzhou.  Mainly responsible for assisting Man Chong.  Don¡¯t look at it, Cao Peng doesn¡¯t have any official position.  But no one dared to underestimate him The first person among the second generation of Cao, he was very outstanding in terms of martial arts and strategy.  Cao Peng was willing to stay in Qingzhou, and Man Chong was also very happy.  However, after Cao Peng stayed, he did not help Man Chong. Instead, he took a group of pro-army followers and ran to Beihai.  In his words: If you want to defeat Liu Chuang.  This person must be understood.  I think back then, Liu Chuang lived in Beihai for three years and left a deep mark on Beihai.  He wanted to go to Beihai to investigate and further enhance his understanding of Liu Chuang Man Chong didn't care about this and let Cao Peng do what he did.  "Youxue, why don't I understand what you are saying? But if Ruowen doesn't go north, is it possible that Liu Chuang is doing something to seize the plain?" Cao Peng immediately said: "Mr. Boning looks down on people. Could it be that there is only one Yu Wen in Qingzhou?"  Is that so? Peng Bucai is willing to lead an army north to the plains to rescue Zang Xuangao." Manchong was immediately overjoyed and nodded: "If Youxue is willing to go out, it will save a lot of trouble But then.  The person who left the town is Ma Xiu, the younger brother of Ma Chao. It is said that he is quite talented in martial arts. If you want to go there, you must not underestimate the enemy and risk an ambush." ??Cao Peng bowed and said, "Uncle please.  Don't worry, Mr. Ning, I promise to take that horse and kill him!" At that moment, Cao Peng led his troops to kill him in the county.  When Ma Xiu learned that Cao Peng led his troops to invade, he couldn't help but sneered, "Cao's army has no one, so he appointed a boy as the chief general." After Ma Chao captured the county, he sent Ma Xiu out to control the county, with Ma Dai as his assistant.  .  Hearing what Ma Xiu said, Ma Dai couldn't help but frown, "Zhong Qi, don't take it lightly." "Oh?" "Then Cao Peng is said to be the most outstanding person among the second generation of the Cao family. Don't underestimate him.  "If he leads the army to invade, let him come. As long as we stick to the county, we don't believe what he can do." "Hey, how can I show my methods if I can't avoid the battle?"  With an unhappy look on his face, he said, "Brother is the sworn brother of Uncle Liu Huang, so Uncle Liu treats my brother very well. But now, my brother has made great achievements in capturing Gaotang, but you and I have not made any achievements yet. It is impossible for people to say in the future that we are  I relied on my elder brother to gain a foothold. Now that Cao Jun has invaded, it is the time for you and my brother to show off their power and make contributions. How can we miss it? "Ma Xiu has been in Xiliang and it has not been long since he arrived in Jizhou.  He didn¡¯t know Cao Peng¡¯s abilities, but he only heard someone mention this man¡¯s name accidentally.  Therefore, when he heard that Cao Peng was coming, he became eager to fight for the throne.  If he could kill Cao Peng in front of the battle, it would be a great achievement for Uncle Liu Huang.  Ma Dai tried to persuade her, but Ma Xiu refused to listen.  "How can you do such a big thing if you are so timid? Well, this time you will stay in the city and wait while I lead my troops to ambush Cao Peng If you have done something good by then, don't say I won't give it to you.  ." Ma Dai had no choice but to agree.However, he did not dare to take it lightly. As soon as Ma Xiu left, he immediately sent someone to Gaotang to deliver the message.  After Ma Chao got the news in Gaotang, he didn't take it to heart at first.  But Lu Yu stopped him, "Meng Qi, don't underestimate the enemy You don't know much about the current situation in the Central Plains, and you don't know how powerful Cao Peng is. When this man was in Guanjin, he fought with the emperor's uncle dozens of times.  Turn. In terms of bravery, this person is by no means an ordinary person. And as far as I know, Cao Cao values ????this Cao Peng very much, so he will not be a fool to ambush him.  I think it will be a disaster." "What should we do?" Ma Chao was anxious after hearing this, and asked with a frown: "Is it possible that I will go back and stop him?" "The general is stationed in Gaotang and wants to cut off Zang Ba's retreat.  It's important. And I have received news that Jinan's Prime Minister Xu Xi and Jibei's Prime Minister Mao Hui were saved by Zang Ba. Now that Zang Ba is trapped in the plains, Xu Xi and Mao Hui will never give up and will definitely come.  Rescue. The general still needs to stay in Gaotang to resist these two groups of troops." After that, Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, "Well, let me go to the county to see if I can dissuade Zhong Qi."  After thinking about it, he agreed.  "In this case, I will trouble you, Mr. Lao." Lu Yu immediately led his people to leave Gaotang County overnight, rushing towards the county under the stars and the moon.  But as soon as he arrived at the county, he saw Ma Dai running over and crying: "Military advisor, something bad has happened. Come on, hehe, he, he was killed by Cao Peng." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 364 Killing Generals (Thirteen) 5/7

    Ma Xiu indeed underestimated Cao Peng!  If Cao Peng can be valued by Cao Cao, how can he be regarded as an idle person?  According to Ma Xiu's plan, he planned to steal the camp and rob the stronghold while Cao Peng's troops were crossing the Luoshui River, but who would have expected that Cao Peng would be aware of Ma Xiu's behavior early on.  So, Cao Peng pretended to set up camp in Luoshui, and after leading Ma Xiu to attack, ambushes spread everywhere and defeated Ma Xiu's troops in one fell swoop.  And Ma Xiu was shot dead by Cao Peng in the rebellion!  No wonder Ma Xiu was so careless Since Ma Teng's death, it can be said that it has been smooth sailing for him to follow Ma Chao without any setbacks.  So much so that Matthew became impetuous, and except for a few people, he ignored them, which was why he suffered such a fatal disaster.  After Lu Yu learned the news, he immediately reacted.  On the one hand, he ordered Ma Dai to guard the county closely, and on the other hand, he sent people to Leling to ask for help.  The next day, Cao Peng's troops approached the county and immediately launched a fierce offensive.  At the same time, Gaotang, where Ma Chao was located, was also attacked by Xu Xi and Mao Hui, and was unable to rescue them.  This Mao Hui and Xu Xi are Cao Cao's old generals.  When Cao Cao killed Bian Rang, he caused a mutiny in Yanzhou, and both Mao Hui and Xu Xi rebelled against Cao Cao.  Later, when the Yanzhou rebellion was settled, Xu Xi and Mao Hui fled to Zang Ba's place.  When Guo Jia persuaded Zang Ba to surrender, Cao Cao once said that he hoped Zang Ba would sacrifice the heads of Xu Xi and Mao Hui.  But Zang Ba said to Guo Jia: The reason why I can stand on my own is because I don't know how to do this kind of thing.  Now that Duke Cao values ??me, I shouldn't have disobeyed his orders.  But if I did such a thing, would Mr. Cao really think highly of me?  I have heard that a monarch who is beneficial to the way of kingship should tell others righteously instead of forcing others to do things they do not want to do. Please forgive me for not obeying.  Guo Jia later told Cao Cao about this incident, and Cao Cao couldn't help but sigh: This is the benevolence of the ancients, and I really admire Zang Xuangao for being able to follow it.  Therefore, Cao Cao not only spared Xu Xi and Mao Hui, but also appointed them as the Prime Minister of Jibei and Jinan after Zang Ba surrendered It was precisely because of this relationship that when Xu Xi and Mao Hui learned about Zang Ba  After hearing the news that Ba was trapped, he sent troops to rescue him without even waiting for Man Chong's order.  Ma Chao is not afraid of these two people, but he has to use some tricks to face opponents several times his own.  Ma Chao couldn't get out, and Cao Peng came to the city with troops.  When the news reached Leling, Xu You was also shocked.  Originally, according to his idea, Ma Dai and Ma Xiu would definitely be able to hold on to the county until Liu Chuang broke through the plains.  Who would have expected that Ma Xiu actually made his own decision, and Ma Dai failed to persuade Ma Xiu, which also resulted in the loss of troops and the loss of generals, and his strength was greatly reduced.  More importantly, Xu You didn't expect that Cao Peng would be in Qingzhou.  Xu You knew Cao Peng and his talents.  He knew very well that if he relied solely on Ma Dai and Lu Yu, it would be difficult to withstand Cao Peng's fierce attack.  But now he has no one else in his hands to use. Facing a tiger and wolf general like Cao Peng, an admiral must take action to resist him.  The only way is to notify Liu Chuang immediately and dispatch Tai Shici to fight.  Just when Xu You was about to send people to the plains, a loud voice came from outside the door: "Military advisor, I heard that the county is in danger? Why don't you let me go and fight with Cao Peng I thought I was watching  Jin, I have played against this person before and knows him quite well." Xu You looked up and was immediately overjoyed.  "Zhongkang, you're here at the right time!" The person who came was none other than Xu Chu.  Speaking of which, Xu Chu was also quite unlucky.  He originally planned to compete with Ma Chao for the first victory in capturing Gaotang, but was stopped by Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang planned to let him be the vanguard to attack Zang Ba. Who would have expected that this guy would catch wind and cold and become seriously ill because of fighting Ma Chao naked.  After finally recovering from his illness, he hurried to Leling.  At this time, Liu Chuang had trapped Zang Ba in the plain and was about to be done.  If Xu Chu went over at this time, it would probably be the end Therefore, Xu Chu felt depressed, so he packed his bags and prepared to set off for the plains.  Who would have expected that something unexpected would happen in Zhuo County at this time.  Xu Chu suddenly became energetic and hurried to the government office This guy is actually a suitable candidate!  ?????????????????????????????No matter how Xu Chuping talks about it, he looks like a second-rate guy.  But Xu You knew that Xu Chu was both rough and subtle, otherwise Liu Chuang would not have let him lead the army alone.  With Xu Chu heading to the county, and the cooperation of Ma Dai and Lu Yu, I think they can resist Cao Peng.  The most important thing is that this guy is in Leling and can send troops immediately.  At the moment, Xu You didn't hesitate, pulled Xu Chu and said: "Zhongkang, the county is in critical condition now. I want you to arrive at the county within two days. Can you do it?" When Xu Chu heard this, he paused.The spirit came.  "Don't worry, strategist. I'll set off right away. I'll arrive at the county within two days." "However, I can't give you too many troops now. I only have three thousand people. Is it enough?" "Three thousand, that's enough."  That's it!" Xu Chu immediately received the general's order, immediately ordered his soldiers and horses, and rushed to the county to kill.  Xu You was still uneasy and sent people to Pingyuan to inform Liu Chuang.  At this time, Liu Chuang's siege on the plain became more and more urgent, and Zang Ba was obviously unable to resist.  If it weren¡¯t for the thick walls of the plain city, Liu Chuang would have been able to break the city long agoLiu Chuang was also shocked when he learned that Cao Peng was attacking.  "It's appropriate for Zhong Kang to go to the county. But Cao Peng has many tricks, so we must be on guard Ziyi, I will ask you to lead our troops and immediately set off to Xipingchang. After arriving in Xipingchang, you don't have to cross the river.  It is enough to set up a position by the river, create momentum, and put pressure on Cao Peng" "The plain" Liu Chuang chuckled, "Don't worry, Ziyi, I will break through the plain in less than three days."  Taishi Ci took the order and went straight to Xipingchang.  Liu Chuang gave the order to suspend the attack on the plain When he stopped the attack, Zang Ba suddenly became nervous.  If Liu Chuang continues to attack fiercely, Zang Ba may be more relaxed.  Because the more fierce Liu Chuang attacks, the more it means that reinforcements have arrived.  But now that Liu Chuang has stopped attacking, does it mean that the reinforcements have been defeated?  Or maybe Liu Chuang has other tricks up his sleeve?  He climbed to the top of the city and looked outside the city.  Looking from afar, the Han army's camp stretches for more than ten miles, with flags fluttering and swords flashing with cold light.  "Gongzhi, why do you think the intruder suddenly stopped attacking?" At this time, Zang Ba already regarded Yin Li as a think tank and couldn't help but ask.  Yin Li's face was not particularly good-looking. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "There must be something fishy if the intruders suddenly stopped attacking. We are now trapped in the plain and almost isolated from the outside world. I don't know if the Manchu Governor has sent reinforcements."  , How is the progress? There are only two reasons for the intruder to stop attacking. Either our reinforcements have been repulsed, or he has other tricks" "Couldn't it be that he is out of power?  " Sun Guan couldn't help but speak, but he didn't want to attract Zang Ba's contemptuous eyes.  Yin Li smiled bitterly and said: "How could it be possible that the back-up force was not enough? Zhongtai, didn't you notice that the number of intruders' company has increased a lot compared to the previous two days? I estimate that his follow-up reinforcements must have arrived. In this case  "How could he be so weak?" "Then what tricks does he have?" Sun Guan had a look of dissatisfaction on his face.  Yin Li, on the other hand, frowned in thought and glanced at the dilapidated city wall beneath him. His heart suddenly moved and his face suddenly turned pale.  "General, do you still remember that there were rumors before that the intruder could call the wind and rain and attract thunder?" Zang Ba was startled, and then he came to his senses.  He doesn¡¯t really believe in the theory of ¡®demon magic¡¯, but he does believe that Liu Chuang must have an unknown weapon in his hand.  Previously, Jia Xu and Cao Peng returned from Liaodong and passed through Taiyuan in a hurry. They accidentally mentioned the name of "Tian Lei Huo".  Zang Ba didn't take it to heart at that time, but now that he thinks about it, it's possible that Jia Xu and the others went to Liaodong this time and found the secret of the Heavenly Thunder Fire If so, wouldn't Liu Chuang have the Heavenly Thunder Fire in his hands.  The thunder and fire that day was probably the ¡®thunder¡¯ rumored by the outside world!  Thinking of this, Zang Ba felt a sudden change in his heart, and his thoughts immediately changed.  "If the intruders use magic, I'm afraid it will be difficult for this Pingyuan County to resist." Sun Guan was also startled and nodded in agreement.  He had heard people talk about this before, and although he didn't really believe it, he was inevitably worried.  "What should we do?" Yin Li ignored Sun Guan and turned to Zang Ba.  "General, if this is true, the plain will definitely be destroyed by the intruders before dawn. By then, the morale of the men will be low, and they will no longer have the confidence to fight with him. When the intruders attacked Handan before,  This evil method was used. At that time, thousands of soldiers and horses in Handan were defeated at once, and there was no effective resistance at all. "If" Yin Li looked at Zang Ba and saw that Zang Ba was also thinking.  Seeing him shut up, Zang Ba frowned, "Justice, go on." "If the intruder also uses magic in the plain, we will have no choice but to dieThe current plan is to break out of the encirclement after dark before he uses the demonic skills and fight his way out of the plains.  Although the intruders have an advantage, I don't think they are enough to trap the plains to death.  I have observed carefully in the past two days and found that although the intruders' offensive was fierce, in comparison, the offensive in the west of the city was far less ferocious than the other three places.  I estimate that the intruders must not have enough troops in the west of the city After dark, we can break out from the west of the city, then go west along the river and cross the river from the north.  Chibei is where Jibei is located. I remember that the Prime Minister of Jibei, Mao Hui, was saved by the general, so how could he refuse to take him in?  As long as we arrive in Jibei, we can regroup.  However, it may not be easy to go west past Jibei from here, so we need to make preparations in advance.  " After saying that, Yin Li looked at Zang Ba When he thought about it, Zang Ba would definitely agree with his idea. But unexpectedly, after Zang Ba pondered for a moment, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "The policy of fairness is wise, indeed.  It's the best choice.  " When he said this, he paused and said softly: "It's just that you can break out, but I can't leave!  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 364 Killing Generals (14) 6/7

    "Why?" Sun Guan was shocked and asked quickly.  . Zang Ba smiled bitterly and said: "The intruder came here just for me. If he can't take my head, how can he let it go? Besides, Cao Gong ordered me to control the plain, but now the plain has been damaged.  , How can I live alone?" "But" "Zhongtai, don't speak, just listen to me." Zang Ba said, glanced around, and lowered his voice: "You and I will be honest tonight.  From the west of the city, I will go from the east of the city. When the time comes, I will try to attract the attention of the intruders, so that you two can retreat quickly. Mao Hui owes me a life.  , I will definitely treat you two well. I only ask that you can avenge me when you arrive in Jibei. In addition, my son Zang Ai is eight years old, and I would like you to take care of me. I will be very grateful.  ¡± This is Tuogu¡¯s rhythm!  No matter how dissatisfied Yin Li was with Zang Ba before, he couldn't help but be deeply moved after hearing Zang Ba's words.  This is the Zang Xuangao who was so righteous in Mount Tai back then!  Yin Li took a deep breath and said loudly: "Brother, we gathered together to dominate Mount Tai. Now there are only three of us left If you die in the battle, how can we live alone? How about this, we break out together,  We can still be together even if we die." "Nonsense!" Zang Ba said sternly: "If we all die, who will take care of our family?" He then said softly: "Over the years, I have seen many times of prosperity and prosperity.  The family gradually declines because no one cares about it, and eventually the family is destroyed. It is because of this that you two deserve to live. If we both die here, who will take care of our family.  What?" After hearing this, Yin Li and Sun Guan couldn't help but burst into tears.  They wanted to persuade Zang Ba again, but Zang Ba had already made up his mind, so they had no choice but to obey.  At this moment, Zang Ba and the other three began to make preparations.  After the sky darkened, Yin Li and Sun Guan came to Zang Ba with their helmets on their heads and more than a thousand personal followers.  "Brother!" Sun Guancai burst into tears as soon as he opened his mouth.  Zang Ba stepped forward and hugged the two of them one by one, and said softly: "Justice, no matter what, please don't blame me." Yin Li and Sun Guan nodded repeatedly, "Brother treats me like a brother and sister, how can you blame me?  ? " "Okay, let's go quickly I will pretend to break out in the east of the city later. When you see the fire in the east of the city, you will attack immediately. Don't hesitate. " Yin Li and Sun Guan nodded repeatedly and led.  The soldiers left.  After the two of them arrived in the west of the city, they secretly made preparations At about midnight, they suddenly heard the sound of golden drums in the east of the city and the sound of fire rising into the sky.  They both also knew that Zang Ba was giving them a signal.  The two looked at each other and found tears flashing in each other's eyes.  Yin Li gritted his teeth, his heart pounded, and he said in a deep voice: "Come here, open the city gate and break out with me!" He gave the order, the Pingyuan city gate opened, and Yin Li and Sun Guan galloped out side by side.  Fight your way out of the city.  Behind them, nearly a thousand personal followers followed the two closely, heading straight to the Han army camp in the west of the city.  As Yin Li guessed, Liu Chuang's troops in the west of the city were indeed not sufficient.  There are two generals sitting in the west of the city, one is named Wang Ke and the other is named Wang Yong.  The two were originally Hejian bandits, but were later recruited and surrendered by Shi Huan. This time they led their troops to the plains to participate in the battle, and were arranged by Liu Chuang to wait in the west of the city Knowing that the enemy was invading, Wang Ke immediately realized that something was wrong.  "No, it must be Zang Ba who wants to break out from here." He quickly asked Wang Yong to lead people to intercept the opponent, and said to Wang Yong: "The two of us have not made any achievements since we surrendered to the emperor's uncle. If we are defeated today,  Zang Ba breaks out from here, and he will never stand in front of the emperor's tent in the future. You lead the people to stop the opponent, and I will gather my troops and arrive later. " Wang Yong agreed, mounted his horse with his sword, and led his troops.  Horse forward to intercept.  On the one hand, Wang Ke sent people to notify the Chinese army, and on the other hand, he gathered troops and horses to stop Yin Li and Sun Guan.  Sun Guan and Yin Li are both brave men. Otherwise, they would not have been called the "Four Great Bandits" back then.  With the help of hundreds of enemies, these two men led their troops into the Han army's camp, and then quickly rushed westward in order to break out of the encirclement and escape as soon as possible.  This is the opportunity that Zang Ba bought for the two of them with his life!  Sun Guan and Yin Li ran rampant in the Han army camp, but Wang Ke and Wang Yong were not ordinary people.  The two sides were fighting in a melee, Yin ?Both Xiang and Sun Guan were furious However, the Han army surrounded them heavily, making them unable to resist.  There were fewer and fewer followers around them. Sun Guan and Yin Li saw that the situation was not good, so they rushed up a hill with their people.  "Damn it, why are the thieves in the west of the city killing more and more people?" After Sun Guan rushed onto the mound, he couldn't help but curse.  Yin Li, on the other hand, looked at the Han troops and horses pouring in from all directions. His face suddenly became as pale as paper, and his body couldn't help but tremble.  "Gongzhi, what's wrong with you?" Yin Li looked at Sun Guan and said tremblingly for a long time: "Zhongtai, we have been betrayed!" "Ah?" Sun Guan couldn't react for a while and looked confused.  With Yin Li.  Yin Li closed his eyes and suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself, "I'm just telling you, why is Zang Xuangao so kind?" Sun Guan was stunned for a moment, "Gongzhi, what are you talking about?" "What are you talking about?" Yin Li suddenly said  He cursed loudly: "Then Zang Xuangao sold us out Why did he attract troops for us? It was obviously us who attracted the attention of the intruders for him. I said why he was so kind this time, I thought he had changed his surname.  Damn it, Zang Xuangao wants to use us to divert Liu Chuang's attention so that he can break out. It's ridiculous for you and me to think that he is righteous." Sun Guan was a little confused!  He was stunned for a long time before saying, "Gongzhi, did you guess wrong?" "How could you guess wrong" Yin Li couldn't help but cursed, "Zhongtai, you fool, didn't you see that Liu Chuang's  Are the soldiers and horses constantly gathering towards the west of the city? If his troops are gathering towards the west of the city, the troops elsewhere must be empty. Then Zang Xuangao wants us to die so that he can take the opportunity to break out!" Sun Guan was speechless for a moment!  right.  Just as Yin Li had guessed, Zang Ba made a great display of golden drums in the east of the city, but did not move his troops.  It was not until Yin Li and Sun Guan fought their way out of the west gate that a strange smile appeared on his face.  "General, should we break out now?" Zang Ba smiled and said, "What's the hurry? What's the use of going out now?" Yin Li and Sun Guan haven't attracted the Han army to mobilize their troops. If they go out now, wouldn't they surrender?  A snare?  Therefore, Zang Ba still stood still, but at the same time sent his followers and scouts to closely monitor the movements in the west of the city.  When he learned that the Han army had begun to gather towards the west of the city, the smile on his face became even wider.  ¡°You two fools, do you really think I¡¯ve had enough?  How could Liu Chuang let me go if I break out with you!  You just kill in the west of the city. The more fierce you kill, the more Chuang'er will misunderstand that I am breaking out there, and he will naturally transfer his troops away.  The harder you kill, the easier it will be for me to break out Hehe, I didn't lie to you.  Someone must take care of this wife¡¯s family. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I can get out, I will definitely take care of your family!  Zang Ba continued to wait in the city until he received the news that the Han army had begun to gather on a large scale to the west of the city, and even troops from the east of the city began to mobilize.  He breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered: "Attack!" Zang Ba leaped on his horse and twisted his gun. After the city gate opened, he rushed out of the city gate first.  At this time, many people were transferred from the Han army camp in the east of the city, and the defense was empty for a while.  Zang Ba Ting shot him into the Han army camp and rushed outside the camp.  The commander of the Han Army's east camp obviously didn't expect Zang Ba to come out with such a golden cicada's shell, so there was no preparation in the camp.  After Zang Ba entered the camp gate, the Han soldiers immediately dispersed and fled in all directions.  Zang Ba couldn't help but feel extremely happy and went straight to the rear camp.  From a distance, he could already see the camp gate of the Han army's rear camp, and he couldn't help but feel overjoyed.  "My sons, work harder and follow me out." But at this moment, there was a sound of gongs.  Outside the camp gate, a group of Han troops suddenly blocked Zang Ba's path.  The leader, a general, wore a golden helmet, golden chainmail, and a golden mask on his face, revealing only a mouth and a pair of eyes.  There is a dragon-like horse under the crotch, and a dragon with eight-note vertebrae in the palm.  Seeing Zang Ba rushing over, the general rode forward and shouted sternly: "Zang Ba, Liu Chuang has been waiting for you again!" Upon hearing this, Zang Ba quickly reined in his horse, and a look of horror immediately appeared on his face.  Liu Chuang sneered and said: "Do you think you can hide it from me just because you are like a golden cicada? If I don't mobilize my troops, how can you be fooled Zang Xuangao, when I was in Donghai County, I swore in front of Gongmei,  I will cut you to pieces with a thousand knives.I have waited too long for today.  Now that you're at this point, it depends on what other abilities you have.  " As he spoke, Liu Chuang jumped on his horse and rushed towards Zang Ba. But behind him, two thousand flying bear guards shouted in unison: "Don't leave Zang Ba!  "Hurrah, the Flying Bear Guards unsheathed their swords. Under the firelight, the bright steel swords gave off a cold air. Two thousand Flying Bear Guards galloped towards the Cao soldiers behind Zang Ba. Zang Ba thought  He wanted to escape, but found that the way was blocked by the Han army behind him. In desperation, he had no choice but to rush towards Liu Chuang, "Intruder, I will fight with you!"  " As he spoke, he twisted the gun and stabbed. " This Zang Ba is no ordinary person, and his martial arts has already reached the peak of Qi nourishment. This time he wanted to fight Liu Chuang desperately, so he naturally used all his strength. Swish, swish, big gun  Flying around, Liu Chuang was enveloped in heavy gun shadows, but Liu Chuang remained calm and used his one-handed swing. Despite Zang Ba's exquisite shooting skills, he was unable to harm even a hair on his body.  Entering Cao's army, the well-trained Feixiong Guards ran rampant among Cao's army, causing Cao's army to collapse. Zang Ba found that there were fewer and fewer Cao soldiers around him, and at this moment, he suddenly heard that Liu was in a panic.  Chuang Chuang shouted: "Zang Ba, why don't you get off your horse"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 364 Killing the General (15) 7/7

    Panlong's eight-note vertebra roared out with a sharp wind.  Logically speaking, such a heavy weapon is not won by speed, but in Liu Chuang's hands, it is as fast as lightning.  Zang Ba only saw an afterimage and instinctively raised his gun to meet him.  Just a clang sound was heard, and the vertebra pointed on the barrel of the gun.  In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Chuang's spine seemed light and weak.  But at the moment when his vertebra touched the barrel of the gun, Liu Chuang suddenly flipped his wrist.  In the blink of an eye, the vertebra clicked on the gun barrel three times, and the power was instantly superimposed on one place.  This move is called Phoenix Three Nods.  Zang Ba felt a huge force coming, and his body seemed to fly out of control, and he fell under the horse with a pop.  And the barrel of his big gun had an extremely obvious arc, as if it had turned into a big bow.  After Zang Ba landed, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and all the strength in his body seemed to disappear all of a sudden.  Two Han soldiers came forward to hold him down and tied him with ropes.  "Intruder, kill me quickly!" Zang Ba came to his senses and shouted loudly.  But Liu Chuang smiled slightly and urged his horse to him, "Zang Ba, I will definitely kill you. But before killing you, I want you to see your two friends again Haha, Mr. Gongtai is right.  , there is no such thing as Zang Xuangao, he is just a reputation seeker. But I really want to know what you will say when you meet your two brothers later. Hehe, I am really curious.  I'm very curious!" Long before the attack on Qingzhou, Liu Chuang wrote to Chen Gong in Shoujiang City to ask about Zang Ba.  Talking about understanding Zang Ba.  None other than Chen Gong.  Now Chen Gong has begun to take care of his old age in Shuangjiang City.  He even married a widow.  There is a girl under her knees.  He and Lu Bu were in the city of surrender, and they could be regarded as people who kept their word.  However, precisely because of Chen Gong's existence, Lu Bu would not have to work too hard in Shoujiang City, and Liu Chuang would not need to worry about the Xianbei people.  This Chen Gongtai is getting more and more spicy.  Although the problem of poor adaptability has not changed, it is estimated that he will not be able to change it in his lifetime. This is a matter of talent.  But in terms of layout, Chen Gong is indeed more and more outstanding.  He is after winter.  First, he provoked a conflict between Xianbei and the Xiongnu, and gradually forced the southern Huns from Bingzhou to the grassland.  Then, he took advantage of the contradiction between the Southern Huns and the Northern Huns, causing the Southern Huns and Xianbei people to temporarily join forces to fight against Ding Lingjiankun and the Northern Huns coalition forces In short, after winter, the fighting on the Saibei grassland was very exciting.  Chen Gong ordered Tian Yu Wang He and others to work step by step to encroach on the Xianbei people's territory bit by bit.  At the same time, it weakened the power of the Ding Ling people, making the territory larger and larger.  It doesn¡¯t matter if Chen Gong¡¯s adaptability is not good.  Tian Yu and Tian Chou are enough to make up for this shortcoming of his, and also make Chen Gong's strategy more perfect.  In Chen Gong¡¯s reply to Liu Chuang, he described Zang Ba¡¯s character in detail.  This also allowed Liu Chuang to actually have an advantage before the battle of Qingzhou started And Zang Ba's every move was actually part of the calculations of Liu Chuang's think tank.  When Xu You sent someone to ask Taishi Ci to leave the town of Pingchang in the west, he came up with a strategy to let Zang Ba break out of the encirclement on his own.  Xu You said: "Zang Xuangao is cunning and has a suspicious temperament. This person seems to be loyal, but in fact he is very selfish. Wu Dun's betrayal will inevitably make him suspicious of Sun Guan and Yinli, and it is impossible for him to accompany them to death. Therefore, he  He will definitely try to get Yin Li and Sun Guan to die in order to survive. As long as the lord uses his plan, Zang Ba will be fooled" Liu Chuang also made up his mind after receiving this letter from Xu You.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At dawn, Liu Chuang returned to the Chinese army camp.  By this time, the fighting in the west of the city had basically ended, and the Han army was stationed in Pingyuan County in an orderly manner.  When Zang Ba was tied up with ropes and brought to the entrance of the Chinese army's tent, he happened to meet Yin Li and Sun Guan walking out of the tent.  It turns out that when Yin Lisun Guan realized that he had become Zang Ba¡¯s cannon fodder, he was completely disappointed.  Yin Li wanted to commit suicide at that time, but was stopped by Sun Guan.  "In fairness, don't you want to take another look at the traitor's face?" Sun Guan gritted his teeth and said, "You and I treated him with the utmost benevolence. Who would have expected that he would be plotted by this traitor in the end. Since he is unkind, don't blame us.  Unjust What Uncle Liu wants is Zang Xuangao's head. It's not too late for us to surrender now. I don't care whether Uncle Liu kills or cuts him into pieces. I just want to see the traitor again and then spit on his face  ¡± Yin Li couldn¡¯t help but think so after hearing this.  &nbsp; He nodded repeatedly and said: "What Zhongtai said is also what I want!" In this way, the two of them surrendered very simply and gave up resistance.  And brothers Wang Ke and Wang Yong also got the news and tried to save the lives of Yin Li and Sun Guan.  The two of them were taken to the Chinese army's tent, and Liu Chuang personally summoned them and comforted them with gentle words.  "I remember when I was wandering around and had no place to stay. When I passed through Langya County, the two generals helped me a lot. I will always remember this kindness in my heart. This time I came to the plains just for Zang Ba. You two  If the general is willing to help me create great things, I will naturally be happy; if you two are not willing, I will not stop you from going back to Qingzhou or living in Yanjing. If you are willing to go to Yanjing, I will still do it.  We can send someone to fetch the two families. But it would be a pity to throw away the skills of the two generals Now our Yanjing Academy also teaches the art of war, so why not use them.  Experience teaches me that if one or two disciples can make great achievements in the future, wouldn't it be honorable for them both? " Sun Guan and Yin Li were originally bandits and had numerous battles with the army in Taishan County.  The bandits commanded by the two of them were always able to defeat the official army When many people in later generations mention mountain warfare, they will think of Wudang Feijun and Wang Ping and Zhang Yi.  But in fact, Sun Guanyinli was also proficient in mountain warfare.  When the two of them traveled across Mount Tai, some of Zhang Yi and Wang Ping were not even born yet.  Liu Chuang occupied Liangzhou, and his next step was to attack Hanzhong.  Even the battle in Xichuan.  There are rolling hills.  Mountains crisscross the landscape.  If you don't have a strong mountain army, you will have to pay a heavy price.  Perhaps in this era, people do not yet have the concept of mountain warfare.  But Liu Chuang likes to plan ahead in everything, and he thought of this before going to Qingzhou.  Sun Guan and Yin Li were betrayed by Zang Ba and felt a little disheartened.  However, after hearing Liu Chuang¡¯s words, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.  They are just martial artists. How can they be qualified to teach in the academy?  Speak the truth.  If you ask them to talk about anything else, they probably won't be able to say anything.  But if they just teach how to fight in the mountains, the two of them have quite a lot of experience.  It was also the untimely timing of their lives. When they were alive, Cao Cao's main opponents were mostly on foot and cavalry, and mainly on the plains.  By the time Cao Cao conquered Hanzhong, Yin Li and Sun Guan were no longer around, and Zang Ba was proficient in strategy, but he may not have understood the methods of mountain warfare.  So much so that after Cao Cao entered Sichuan.  He was defeated by Liu Bei many times, presumably for this reason.  Yin Li and Sun Guan looked at each other.  There was a hint of excitement in the other party's eyes.  The two looked at each other and smiled, then bowed and saluted Liu Chuang: "How dare the defeated general to be so valued by the emperor's uncle? If the emperor's uncle needs it, the two of us are willing to do our best to teach what we know.  , I hope the emperor will not disapprove of it." Liu Chuang laughed when he heard this.  He took the hands of the two of them and said, "I have Zhongtai and Gongzhi, and from now on I can travel across the mountains and rivers." After Yin Li and the others said goodbye, they walked out of the tent.  When he saw Zang Ba approaching, Sun Guan couldn't bear the anger in his heart. He took a step forward and cursed: "Bitch thief, my husband and I have always been devoted to you. How dare you harm us two like this." As he spoke, Sun Guan opened his mouth.  He spit on Zang Ba's face.  If Yin Li hadn't pulled him, he might have pulled Zang Ba and beat him up.  "Gongzhi, save me!" Zang Ba felt extremely ashamed, but he saw a glimmer of hope.  Because he found that Yin Li and Sun Guan had obviously different spirits, which was obviously appreciated by Liu Chuang.  "Gongzhi, please save me because you and I have known each other for many years." "Save you?" Sun Guan scolded, "When you betrayed us like a thief, why didn't you say that we have known each other for many years?" Yin Li stretched out his hand to stop Sun Guan.  , looked at Zang Ba quietly, sighed after a while and said: "Xuan Gao, in order to save your father, you did not hesitate to go up the mountain and become a thief. The two of us saw your loyalty, so we went to join him. Over the years, my brother has followed  You can be regarded as a soldier for half your life. In fact, if you really want me to die for you, my brother will have no complaints. But you don¡¯t dare to deceive us. After so many years of brotherly love, you have to seek a way out If we all die in the battle.  Chengxi, I will never complain. But you Xuan Gao, from now on, you and I will be strangers. Zhongtai and I will go back to the mountains and never come out again Whether you live or die, you can take care of yourself.  ." After saying that, Yin Li borrowed a sword from a Han general beside him, lifted up his clothes, and cut off the skirt of his clothes.  This is called cutting off robes and severing righteousness. From now on, our brothers and you, Zang Xuangao, will never have anything to do with each other.??point relationship.  After Yin Li circumcised his robe, he handed the sword to Sun Guan.  Sun looked at Zang Ba with red eyes, both angry and reluctant.  "Zhongtai, when it's time to leave, don't worry about it anymore!" After hearing this, Sun Guan gritted his teeth and cut off his robe, then handed the sword to the Han general, spat on the ground, turned around and met Yin Li  Stride away.  Zang Ba¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and a look of despair appeared on his face.  At this time, Tai Shixiang was seen walking out of the tent. After taking a look at Zang Ba, he suddenly smiled sternly and said loudly: "My lord, I have an order to kill Zang Ba outside the camp gate at three o'clock at noon tomorrow."  Pay homage to General Huang Shao¡¯s spirit in heaven!¡± Sun Guan and Yin Li had not gone far at this time, so they naturally heard Tai Shixiang¡¯s words clearly.  The two of them paused, and without looking back, they strode out of the camp door.  And Zang Ba has collapsed on the ground at this time (To be continued) ps: The seventh update is over, the mission is completed!  !

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 365 Heartfelt Sorrow (1) 1/3

    In November of the eighth year of Jian'an, Pingyuan Xiang Zangba died in Pingyuan.  Zang Ba died in battle and Pingyuan fell, which also meant that Qingzhou was lost in Hebei.  After Liu Chuang beheaded Zang Ba and paid homage to Huang Shao, he immediately ordered the march and led eight thousand soldiers and horses south to cross the river and advance into Gaotang.  Liu and Ma joined forces in Gaotang, which also caused the Han army's momentum to surge.  When Mao Hui of Jinbei and Xu Xi of Jinan saw that Zang Ba was killed and the Han army moved south, they also knew that the situation was over.  There seems to be no point in continuing to besiege Gaotang.  The two of them came here this time mainly to rescue Zang Ba.  Back then, Zang Ba had been kind to the two of them, but now that Zang Ba was dead, that kindness seemed to have become much weaker.  There is a saying that when a person leaves, the tea cools down, and when a person dies, the light goes out!  No matter how deep the kindness is, it still requires people to be alive.  Once a person dies, it seems much easier for Mao Hui and Xu Xi, and they dare not continue to entangle.  Ma Chao is definitely a difficult guy to deal with.  Xu and Mao surrounded Gaotang, but Ma Chao still took the initiative.  There were several battles on the banks of the Yellow River. Ma Chao relied on his personal courage and the amazing combat power of the Xiliang soldiers to defeat the Xu and Mao coalition forces time and time again.  This guy is like a war machine. He never knows what fear is, let alone what defense is.  Ma Chao took the initiative to attack repeatedly, causing the coalition forces to lose troops and generals.  With such an opponent, Xu Xi and Mao Hui couldn't help but be secretly frightened.  Now, a guy even more ferocious than Ma Chao came across the river. Even if they wanted to avenge Zang Ba, they had to think carefully about it.  Liu Chuang came to Henan with the power of his victory in the plains, and Xu Xi and Mao Hui could not resist him.  How could the two of them dare to face an opponent that even their lord could do nothing about?  In this case, retreat is the best option.  At this moment, Mao Hui led his troops to withdraw troops toward Jishui overnight.  However, he was quite interesting and did not retreat on his own. Instead, he and Xu Xi covered each other, and Xu Xi retreated to Jinan, that is, Luoyin.  Mao Hui first covered Xu Xi, and then Xu Xi covered him, and finally escaped from the battlefield safely.  Of course, the reason why the two of them were able to evacuate safely was because Liu Chuang did not pursue them.  After Liu Chuang arrived in Gaotang, he immediately found Ma Chao.  Contrary to Liu Chuang¡¯s expectation, Ma Chao was very calm.  He didn't even show the slightest hint of sadness.  "Brother, my condolences!" Liu Chuang wanted to comfort Ma Chao, but Ma Chao waved his hand and said calmly: "Uncle, there is no need to worry about me. Zhong Qi died in battle, which is the duty of a warrior. For warriors, it is most common to wrap a body in horse leather.  This time he died on the battlefield because he was not good at studying. No wonder others are fighting against each other. Either you will kill me or I will kill you As far as Yu Zhongqi is concerned, although he dies, he will return to Mu Base.  It is also a blessing. Uncle Emperor, if I die on the battlefield in the future, please send my body back to Xiliang. In this way, you and I will be able to fight together in the next life.  For the Qiang people, they seem to take it very lightly.  Ma Chao is half Qiang, and he grew up under the care of his grandfather, and later mixed with the Qiang.  Believe in Mubase, the god of the Qiang people.  The Qiang people worship ghosts and gods and worship various gods.  Mubase is the god they all believe in, and its nature is similar to that of the gods.  Originally thought that Ma Chao would feel sad because of Ma Xiu's death.  But now it seems that he is very calm and does not seem to have lost his calm because of this!  Liu Chuang felt a lot more stable.  He patted Ma Chao's shoulder lightly and said, "Brother, the battle of Qingzhou has come to an end, but I don't know what my brother's plan is?" Ma Chao raised his head.  He looked at Liu Chuang and said, "I want to stay in the plains. What does the emperor think?" When Liu Chuang heard this, he laughed!  "I originally wanted to ask my brother to follow me back to Yanjing, but since he wants to stay in Pingyuan, I can't ask for it." To be honest, Liu Chuang didn't want Ma Chao to be in Pingyuan.  However, since Ma Chao took the initiative, he had no reason to object.  Although in Liu Chuang's mind, Shi Huan is the best candidate to take charge of Pingyuan Country.  But Ma Chao opened his mouth. If he thought about it carefully, he realized that Ma Chao might not be as calm as Shi Huan, but his vigor could still be as good as before.  What Liu Chuang has to consider now is Donglai.  This time Cao Cao lost the Pingyuan Kingdom. If he could not regain it immediately, he would definitely put pressure on Donglai.  With energetic men like Ma Chao in the plains, they can contain Cao's troops in Qingzhou at any time, and can also take a lot of pressure off Donglai.  It¡¯s just Liu Chuang can conclude that Donglai will be under great pressure next.  Although Gan Ning is brave, he is better at sea.  Although Lu Xun assisted, he was never the best candidate.  Liu Chuang did not occupy the plains before, and Donglai only occupied the plains.?A fulcrum, the meaning is not very obvious yet.  But now, Liu Chuang sits on the plains and can echo Donglai.  The most important thing is that after Liu Chuang has a plain, he can build a port for naval garrison.  In Liu Chuang¡¯s memory, there was a city named Lijin at the mouth of the Yellow River in later generations.  If a port can be built here, the navy can go to sea and directly pass through Laizhou Bay to Dongnai, which will shorten the previous sailing distance by half.  In other words, Liu Chuang can use the navy to continuously harass the Henan coast to share the pressure on Donglai.  This is no small matter, and the best commander is Gan Ning Gan Ning sailed in the Bohai Sea, and Zhou Cang wreaked havoc in the East China Sea.  Using Donglai as a springboard, it can form an effective threat to the Qingxu coast and bring greater pressure to Cao Cao.  Therefore, Gan Ning must be transferred.  But after Gan Ning is transferred, who will be in charge of Donglai?  Liu Chuang already had some plans in mind +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ The plains were lost and Zang Ba died in battle.  The situation in Qingzhou has undergone tremendous changes.  With Mao Hui and Xu Xi taking the lead in retreating, Cao Peng's offensive against the county also slowed down.  It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to seize the county, but that Han reinforcements had arrived.  The person who came to help the county this time was also Cao Peng's old rival, Xu Chu, who had defeated Cao Peng in Guanjin and Pangde.  Cao Peng was quite afraid of the tiger's bravery.  Although the reinforcements brought by Xu Chu this time were not his Tiger Army and Lao Zhuying, they were also elites of the Han army Cao Peng encountered Xu Chu outside the county town, and the two sides fought a battle.  Lu Yu, who was in charge of the county, was keenly aware of the arrival of reinforcements, so he immediately ordered Ma Dai to lead his troops out of the city to attack.  Seeing that he was surrounded by enemies from both sides, Cao Peng did not dare to fight with Xu Chu.  So he withdrew his troops for thirty miles and set up camp on the banks of the Luoshui River.  With the arrival of Xu Chu, the morale of the Han army was greatly boosted.  And Xu Chu was a man who was not willing to avoid battle easily. He ordered Ma Dai to garrison in the city, while he led a group of soldiers and horses to camp outside the city to confront Cao Peng.  at the same time.  Taishi Ci also arrived in Xipingchang and set up camp on the north bank of the Yellow River.  Cao¡¯s army¡¯s superiority in military strength was gradually lost with the end of the Battle of the Plains.  After Liu Chuang and Ma Chao joined forces, they immediately sent their troops straight towards the county.  For a moment, Cao Peng felt the aggressive momentum of the Han army.  He did not dare to underestimate the Han army.  What's more, Liu Chuang came to the county in person and had powerful generals like Ma Chao, Xu Chu and Tai Shi Ci under his command.  Cao Peng quickly ordered again to retreat to the south bank of Luoshui.  But this time he learned the lesson from Zhangshui and camped high on the south bank.  Although it is the twelfth lunar month of winter, the river is frozen.  But who can guarantee that Liu Chuang has no other means?  After setting up camp in Henan, Cao Pengyou hurriedly sent people to ask for help from Man Chong.  at this time.  Man Chong had already received news of the loss of Pingyuan in Linsi and was helpless.  After receiving Cao Peng's request for help, he immediately rushed to Luoyin and summoned Cao Peng urgently.  "Don't worry, Youxue. Although the intruders have captured the plain, they seem to be coming with great force, but in fact they are at the end of their war effort. Now we only need to stick to the front line of Luoshui and never allow them to cross Luoshui When the war in Guanzhong is over, the lord's squadron has returned."  , the intruders will withdraw their troops. Their current strength is not enough to wreak havoc in Henan, and they do not have the strength to swallow up the entire Qingzhou." After hearing this, Cao Peng nodded lightly.  He didn¡¯t know this truth, but being forced to this point by Liu Chuang made Cao Peng feel very uncomfortable.  But facts are stronger than people.  Cao Peng also knows that now is not the time to show off his strength retreating to the south bank of Luoshui is also the best option at the moment!  As Man Chong guessed, Liu Chuang did not immediately order an attack after arriving at the county.  After asking about the situation of the battle, he came to Ma Chao and said: "Now our army has captured the plain. Our military strength has reached its limit. If we want to continue going south, I am afraid that we will not be able to do it. The top priority is to stabilize the plain as soon as possible I am ready to abandon the defense.  Leave the county and retreat to Hebei. "As for Henan, we only need to keep Gaotang." "Is the emperor going to abandon the county and leave?" Ma Dai couldn't help but exclaimed and looked at Liu Chuang in surprise.  Liu Chuang nodded, "The gains and losses in the county do not affect the overall situation. The key is to stabilize the plain. If you continue to occupy the county, not only will you have to divide your troops, but you will also spend a lot of equipment. I have ordered Mr. Ziyuan to stay in Hebei.  Make preparations to retreat to Hebei in three days As for the 40,000 people in the county, we will try our best to bring them to the plains. The plains are vast, but the population is slightly sparse. I plan to build a new city at the mouth of the river, which is enough to cover the whole area.  Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go with us, you won¡¯t.Must be forced.  You might as well spend more time on your family these two days.  "Pingyuan was originally a large county in Qingzhou, but since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, wars have continued and the population has been reduced by more than half. Liu Chuang now has no spare capacity to fill the population in Pingyuan, so he has to plunder from Henan Henan has a large population but sparse land.  If a part of the population can be attracted from Henan, it will alleviate a lot of pressure on Liu Chuang. Lu Yu has followed Liu Chuang for many years, and of course he knows what Liu Chuang is thinking. He immediately stood up and said: "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely make 40,000 people in the county."  , all accompanying.  Liu Chuang nodded and turned to Ma Dai. "Second brother, you have a calm temper and are calm in situations."  I have been with my brother for many years and have become even more loyal.  Next, I will let my elder brother sit in the plains, and I will ask my second brother to station troops in Gaotang on my behalf. How about that?  " Ma Dai was startled, then stood up and said: "The last general will definitely live up to his command.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and stood up immediately. He glanced at the people in the government hall and suddenly smiled and said, "You don't have to worry about this small county."  ¡°We evacuated voluntarily today, and we can fight again in the future However, we can¡¯t just give up the county in vain, we must teach Cao Peng some lessons no matter what.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 365 Heartfelt Sorrow (2) 2/3

    Jizhou, Neihuang.  The Yellow River is frozen, and the clear river is dry.  As December approaches, the weather in Jizhou becomes extremely cold.  Over the head of Neihuang City, smoke filled the air.  The soldiers of Cao's army were like dull puppets, expressionlessly carrying the corpses down the tower one after another.  And outside the city, corpses littered the fields.  The land covered with snow has now turned into mud.  The blood mixed with snow water soaked into the ground, making the ground appear an extremely strange blood-red color.  There are burned broken logs and broken ladders and equipment everywhere.  Han soldiers were also clearing the battlefield, but not far away, the Han army was in neat formation.  The horses roared and the flags fluttered In a siege that had just ended, the Han army suffered nearly three hundred casualties, but its morale did not drop at all.  Zhang He and Ju Hu reined up their horses under the gate, set up a pergola and looked towards the inner Huangcheng Gate.  Xia Houlian's face turned a little blue and he seemed a little tired.  He was also checking the movements of the Han army outside the city. Looking at the neat military formation of the Han army, he couldn't help but feel chills in his heart These barbarians are really fierce!  Yecheng has been occupied by the Han army, and the victory of Jizhou has been decided.  However, Cheng Yu and Cao Xiu were trapped in Liangqi County and were said to be in danger.  Cao Xiu is a descendant of Cao Cao, and is called the "Thousand-mile Horse of the Cao Family" by Cao Cao; while Cheng Yu is called his confidant, loyal to Cao Cao, and is one of Cao Cao's five chief planners.  Now, one of the five major conspirators, Guo Jia, has been captured. If Cheng Yu is lost again, it will definitely be a huge blow to Cao Cao.  Therefore, Xun Yu sent an order from Xudu to rescue Cheng Yu and Cao Xiu no matter what.  To this end, Xun Yu recruited soldiers and horses in Yuzhou and sent more troops to Liyang.  Spring is almost here!  Recruiting soldiers and horses at this time will definitely affect farming in the coming year.  Xun Yu certainly knew the harm of recruiting troops and horses at this time, but in order to save Cheng Yu and Cao Xiu, he did not care about other things.  Lu Qian was under great pressure, and Xia Houlian was guarding Neihuang.  More pressure.  Just after noon, war drums rumbled outside the city, and people shouted and horses neighed.  After a short rest, the Han army launched another attack on Neihuang.  The catapults creaked and stones flew through the air.  Groups of Han troops came over like a tide, and their shouts of killing resounded through the sky.  Xia Houlian shouted loudly and kept running along the city wall.  ?Suddenly.  A stone fell from the sky.  "General, be careful!" Fortunately, Xia Houlian's personal followers reacted quickly and pushed Xia Houlian away.  But because the follower couldn't dodge, he was hit by a stone and his brain was split.  Xia Houlian's face was stained with his followers' brains, and his lips were blue.  He wanted to stand up.  But when his feet went weak, he almost fell down again.  It turned out that when the attendant pushed him away just now, Xia Houlian's foot was twisted He couldn't help but become anxious, gritted his teeth and grabbed a big gun from the attendant, stood up slowly, and continued  Command Cao's army to resist on the top of the city.  However, this time the Han army's offensive was extremely fierce.  A series of ladders were erected behind the city.  The Han soldiers climbed crazily along the ladder.  "Drive them down." Xia Houlian shouted sternly, drawing his sword and wanting to go over and join the battle.  But the severe pain in his feet made him almost fall to the ground.  Xia Houlian staggered, but he didn't want to be supported by someone "Uncle, be careful!"  "Bo Yi?" The man supporting Xia Houlian was dressed like a soldier of Cao's army, wearing a razor-sleeved armor.  Holding a shining sword.  Xia Houlian recognized at a glance that this soldier was Guo Yi.  His mind turned around and he suddenly shuddered Guo Yi is here, doesn't that mean Ziwen and Dianman are also here?  Thinking of this, Xia Houlian's face changed and he showed a nervous expression.  He grabbed Guo Yi's arm and asked loudly: "Bo Yi, where are Ziwen and Dianman?" Guo Yi did not panic, stretched out his hand and pointed forward, "Isn't that right?" Follow the direction of Guo Yi's finger.  Looking over, I saw two young men dressed as Cao Jun soldiers.  Wearing armor with long sleeves, he was running on the road, fighting with the Han army who rushed up the city wall.  The two teenagers are very muscular, one is taller and the other is lower.  The lower one is also about the height of an adult. He holds a large knife in each hand and fights hard in the crowd, like a tiger descending from the mountain.  The tall boy followed closely beside the short boy.  Holding a big ax in both hands, he looked like a wild lion, with no enemy in front of him, killing the Han army and forcing them to retreat.  That short girlThe young man is Cao Zhang, and the tall boy is Nori Man.  The two men cooperated extremely well, one behind the other, one to the left and the other to the right, constantly flashing in and out, leaving Han army corpses everywhere they passed.  It was thanks to the hard work of these two men that Cao Jun was able to withstand this fierce attack by the Han army.  Seeing that the number of Han troops on the city was getting smaller and smaller, Zhang He had no choice but to order a halt to the attack and withdraw his troops ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ It was getting late, and the Han army stormed Neihuang to no avail, so they withdrew their troops and returned to their camp.  It was only at this time that Xia Houlian took the opportunity, caught Cao Zhang and the other three, and limped back to the commander's house.  In the Yamen Hall, Xia Houlian's face was as dark as water. His triangular eyes swept over the bodies of Cao Zhang, Guo Yi and Dian Man, but he was filled with fear in his heart.  When he and Lu Qian received a summons from Xun Yu, they were shocked when they learned that Cao Zhang and others had come to Jizhou.  But Jizhou is so big and wars are everywhere, and they have nowhere to look.  Nearly six days after arriving in Neihuang, Xia Houlian knew that Cao Zhang and the others were under his tent.  If, if these three people were hurt, God knows what kind of trouble would happen.  Cao Cao had already lost one of his sons in the battle. If something happened to Cao Zhang, how would he survive?  However, thinking of Cao Zhang's brave performance on the top of the city during the day, Xia Houlian couldn't help but praise him secretly in his heart.  Everyone says that Cao Zhang is the first of the second generation of Cao family's children, besides Cao Peng. When I see him today, he is indeed the son of Meng De.  And Dianman seems to have inherited the bravery of his father Dianwei.  That big ax made him so powerful that he and Cao Zhang led Cao's soldiers and drove the Han army off the city.  Xia Houlian was filled with emotions when his eyes finally fell on Guo Yi.  Ever since Fengxiao was kidnapped, the child had indeed changed a lot in the past two years.  At this time the year before last, Guo Yi was still carefree in Xudu City, playing with his peers.  But today.  Xiahou Lian saw Guo Yi kill three Han soldiers with his own eyes, and even took over the command of the city when Xia Houlian was unable to move.  The Han army's offensive was so fierce, but Guo Yi did not panic and commanded calmly, showing the air of a general.  If they had three to five years of experience, these guys would definitely become the pillars of the Cao family!  Xia Houlian thought of this.  His eyes couldn't help but become softer, "Ziwen, where have the three of you been during this time? How did you end up in Neihuang?" Cao Zhang showed no fear and said with a smile: "Uncle, we also want to share our father's worries.  Mr. Xun always said that we are young, so what? But my brother-in-law moved to Qianli at the age of 17 and established his own business in Beihai Country. I am also 15 years old. How can I not do anything?  Mr.  But there is a bitterness in my heart: This is the real fate!  "Who cared about Liu Chuang as a pawn back then, but now he has become a powerful tycoon even worse than Yuan Shao.  Back then, the lord wanted to marry Yuwa to that Chuang'er now it's better.  Weng's son-in-law turned against him, which may lead to a tragedy in the end.  Whether Liu Chuang defeats Cao Cao or Cao Cao defeats Liu Chuang, the result will not be too good.  Xia Houlian sighed and looked at Guo Yi.  Guo Yi quickly said: "Uncle, calm down. After we left Xudu, we rushed to Yanjin overnight. We crossed the river early the next morning and then arrived at Neihuang. At that time, the Neihuang order was recruiting men. The three of us mixed into the army Haha  , but the rationing of the Neihuang is really poor. The armor we are wearing is still stripped from the dead. If my uncle hadn't recruited the Neihuang defenders to the city today, it might have been some time before we could see each other" "  You" Xia Houlian felt depressed in his heart. He pointed at Cao Zhang and the other two people and was speechless for a long time.  After a long time, he said: "You three are so brave Boyi. Let me ask you. Did you come up with the idea of ??coming to Neihuang?" Guo Yi was startled and blurted out: "How did uncle know!" Xia Houlian  He sighed forcefully, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "As expected of a filial son. Your guy's idea is indeed Your uncle Zike was checking at Liyang Ferry, trying to find your whereabouts. But none of us expected that you  The three of you are not in Liyang, but you are here. Do you know that this is very dangerous? If you step forward, your mother will become anxious and ask for information about you. It is a good thing.  But you are so brave, what should you do if something happens?¡± &nbsp; The three of Cao Zhang looked at me and I looked at you, and they all lowered their heads.  Xia Houlian said: "But fortunately, I finally found you I will try to get you to leave Neihuang and return to Liyang tomorrow." "No!" Cao Zhang shook his head and refused without saying a word.  Xia Houlian was angry and was about to reprimand when he saw Guo Yi stopping Cao Zhang and bowing to Xia Houlian, "Uncle, I know that what we did was very reckless and made everyone worried! But that Liuzi  Wen's brother-in-law said something, which I quite agree with. "Guo Yi was angry that Liu Chuang had kidnapped Guo Jia, so he was extremely dissatisfied.  But Cao Zhang admired Liu Chuang very much, and Liu Chuang was Cao Xian's husband, and Cao Xian treated him extremely well.  He couldn¡¯t curse Liu Chuang. After all, he was not one of Cao Cao¡¯s people, so he would just curse him.  He was reluctant to address Liu Chuang as "Uncle Liu Huang".  So he simply called Liu Chuang 'Ziwen's brother-in-law', which was considered as a good deal.  Xia Houlian frowned, "What did Chuang'er say?" "When Ziwen went to Youzhou with his second sister, Ziwen's brother-in-law said to him: The edge of a sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold Although I don't  I like that person, but I admire his words very much. Isn't it that we study and practice martial arts at home every day so that we can serve the country one day and share the worries of our families? What can we do if we are always allowed to stay in Xudu?  What kind of gain? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 366 Heartfelt Sorrow (3) 3/3

    Xia Houlian was silent after hearing this!  "Then what else did Chuang'er say?" "The man also said that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. No matter how good you are in martial arts, there will be no battles on the battlefield, no life and death fights, and in the end it will just be a show of strength. Ziwen went there once  Youzhou is very different after coming back. He is much more sensible than before "Uncle, now we are fighting with that person without any personal grudges. What we are doing is just. Because of this, we should stand up even more."  . The country has supported us for many years, and today is our opportunity to serve the country!¡±  After what he said, even Xia Houlian felt that what he said made sense, and it was a good thing for the three of them to come to the front line.  On the contrary, it was a mistake for him and people like Xun Yu to stop them from coming.  However, Xia Houlian was an adult after all and reacted quickly.  He pointed at Guo Yi, his fingers trembling with anger.  "You bastards, what are you talking about personal grudges and justice I was ordered to take you back, so where did all the nonsense come from? What did Chuang'er say? I don't care, I only know that you should go back to Xudu. If you can convince Wen after you go back  If you and your mother come here again, I won't object. But before you get their permission, you have to go back to Xudu." "Damn it, I almost got bypassed by this kid!  Xia Houlian also felt funny in his heart. Although he sounded harsh, he was extremely complimentary in his heart.  Seeing Xia Houlian's firm attitude, Dianman became angry.  "Scholar, didn't you say you could convince your uncle?" Cao Zhang also glared at Guo Yi and said, "I don't care, I won't go back You should think of a way quickly." Guo Yi's eyes rolled, and he immediately waved his hand to signal.  Cao Zhang and Dianman don't have to worry.  Xia Houlian looked at Guo Yi with a smile on his face, "Bo Yi, I don't care what you say, you must go back to me this time." "Hehe. Uncle, don't worry, just listen to me." As he spoke,  , Guo Yi took out a folding fan from his waist, opened it, and shook it gently.  This folding fan was produced by Liu Chuang in Liaodong. After the Battle of Guanjin, Liu Chuang ordered one hundred gold-painted folding fans made from Xiangfei bamboo to be given to Cao Cao.  Make it Cao Cao's birthday present.  Cao Cao also liked this folding fan very much and rewarded everyone. Guo Yi also got one.  "Okay, I want to hear how you convince me." "Uncle, now that man has captured the plains. He will return to Jizhou soon. Forgive me for being presumptuous, the situation in Jizhou is basically clear The Lord is in Guanzhong  , I am afraid that the stalemate will not continue, and the war will definitely stop before the year. It is very difficult for us to recapture Yecheng, but we can create some pressure and create opportunities for Cheng Shifu to break out.  We defeated Zhang He outside the city. How will Liang Qi's Han army react?" Xia Houlian couldn't help but feel moved when he heard this.  "Bo Yi, what are you planning to do?" Unexpectedly, Guo Yi closed his folding fan and said to Cao Zhang and Dianman, "Okay, let's go back to Xudu." "Bo Yi, what are you doing?" Xia Houlian was furious  Furious, he broke into law again.  It¡¯s just that he exerted a bit of force, so much so that his feet went weak when he stood up.  The heartbreaking pain in his feet made him grin and sit down again.  "Bo Yi, this is a matter of life and death for Zhongde and Wenlie. You must not joke about it." "I'm not joking But just now my uncle said that whether it is personal grudges or justice, you are going to send us back to Xudu. Since  So. What¡¯s the point of us staying? In your eyes, Ziwen, Sizi and I are just ignorant children. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t believe what we kids say Humph.  It seems useless not to say anything." After saying that, Guo Yi turned to Cao Zhang and Dianman and said, "Let's go back to Xudu tomorrow." Although they didn't know what Guo Yi was doing, Cao Zhang and Dianman still obeyed.  He and Guo Yi walked out together.  "One, two, threeeight, nine" Guo Yi muttered to himself as he walked.  Just as he was about to walk out of the government office door, he heard Xia Houlian say: "You three little bastards, stop right here." Done!  Guo Yi grinned, winked at Cao Zhang and Dianman, and the three of them turned around together.  Xia Houlian stood up from the couch, walked around the desk, and limped forward. "You can stay, but you must be in front of me and listen to my orders. I tell you, this army is no better than the outside world."  , you?Don't think that I will favor you. ? Okay, let¡¯s talk!  " Cao Zhang Dianman and Guo Yi cheered at the same time, and Xia Houlian also smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Uncle, in fact, if you want to win, it's tonight!  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Outside Neihuang City, the Han army camp. Around Xu time, suddenly  The wind picked up and heavy snow fell. Zhang He stood at the door of the tent for a long time, then suddenly turned around and said, "It's snowing again There's a lot of snow this year."  In this way, if you want to attack Neihuang tomorrow, it will inevitably increase a lot of difficulties.  Damn it, why doesn¡¯t God want to help us?  " Juhu couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. "Junyi, last time you stormed Yecheng with snow, you can say that God helped me.  " "This moment, that moment.  " Juhu heard this and laughed. "What are you afraid of?  Although this heavy snow will increase difficulties, it is also not a good thing for Neihuang.  ¡°Don¡¯t forget, with this heavy snowfall, the grain route in Neihuang will inevitably be blocked.  Although Liyang is not far from Neihuang, every day of delay will increase Neihuang's pressure.  Of course there will be trouble when we attack the city tomorrow, and Neihuang Guards will also face difficulties.  This kind of thing is all mutual.  When you attacked Yecheng before, although the heavy snow could hide you, it also caused you a lot of trouble and almost made it impossible to arrive on time.  Anyway, don't worry.  After daybreak, we will decide according to the situation. Are we still afraid that Xia Houlian will change the world?  " "Zi Yi, do you think Xia Houlian would steal the camp in such a heavy snowstorm?  " Zhang He suddenly thought of a possibility and asked worriedly. Ju Hu was startled, thought for a moment and shook his head: "I don't think so If it's someone else, I'm not sure.  But Xia Houlian is more than calm but lacks sharpness.  Now in this situation, he may not dare to steal the camp.  So Junyi doesn't have to worry Besides, the boys have had a hard day, so let them have a good rest.  The battle of Liang Qi will be concluded within a day or two, so we don't have to worry.  " Zhang He listened and nodded in agreement. The two talked for a while in the big tent, and Ju Hu said goodbye because of exhaustion. Zhang He sat alone in the big tent, feeling a little uneasy By the time he arrived,  Later, the snow became heavier and heavier, and Zhang He couldn't sleep anymore, so he took a group of people out of the tent and patrolled the camp. During the day, the Han soldiers were very tired due to heavy snowfall.  This made the soldiers feel very sad, so they gathered in groups in tents to escape the cold. Zhang He inspected the area and found nothing. Just when he was about to return to the camp, he suddenly heard something coming from the rear camp.  There was a noise He quickly turned around and saw the fire in the back camp. Zhang He couldn't help but screamed inwardly, but he heard a series of screams from the front camp.  Cao Jun, wearing a white war robe, rushed into the Han army camp Cao Zhang and Dian Man, one on the left and one on the right, took the lead in breaking into the camp gate. Although the guards of the Han army camp were somewhat lax, it was only relative to Cao Zhang and Dian Man.  When Man Sha came in, the Han army reacted immediately. A group of guards guarding the gate rushed forward, but they saw Dian Man roaring and sweeping the army with his axe. This guy's nickname was indeed Si Zi.  Like rhinoceros, the Han army's disciple was no match for him. He was killed in front of his horse in just one round. The whole Han army camp suddenly became chaotic. After Cao Jun rushed into the Han army camp, the wind set fire to it.  , the fire borrowed the power of the wind In the blink of an eye, the Han army's camp became a sea of ??fire. At the same time, a group of Cao soldiers came out of the rear camp. Originally, the Han army was still resisting the enemies in the rear camp.  The enemy army was attacked from both sides, and the Han army was immediately defeated. Although Zhang He was aware of Cao Jun's actions, it was too late to save the situation, and neither of them dared to join forces with Ju Hu.  Lianzhan didn't know how many enemy troops were attacking in the snow, so he quickly fled with his troops in the snow, which gave Cao Zhang and others a cover, but also made their pursuit extremely difficult.  After less than ten miles, Cao Zhang and Dianman were stopped by Guo Yi: "It's such a heavy snowstorm, don't continue to pursue We caught them off guard this time."  But if they continue to pursue, they are likely to encounter a counterattack.  ¡± Cao Zhang and Dianman obeyed Guo Yi¡¯s advice and immediately stopped their pursuit.The three of them led Cao Jun back to Neihuang, and saw Xia Houlian personally coming out of the city to welcome them into the city.  Since the Battle of Jizhou began, Cao Jun has suffered successive defeats.  They really need a victory to boost their morale and morale.  Xia Houlian couldn't help but admire in his heart: Boyi's plan is almost like serving filial piety.  He has the same intelligence as Guo Jia, but he still lacks some experience and needs more experience.  Xia Houlian suddenly felt that Liu Chuang's words were right: the edge of a sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold.  These children have indeed grown up, and they need more opportunities to experience Previously, among the second generation of the Cao family, the only ones who really stood out were Cao Peng, Cao Xing, and Cao Zhen.  Now after the battle between Neihuang, I am afraid that Cao Zhang, Guo Yi and Dian Man will be added to the list.  Thinking of this, Xia Houlian felt much happier "We may have temporarily lost the battle in Jizhou, but the Cao family's gains are even greater."  After Cao Zhang and the others returned to the city, they celebrated with Xia Houlian and went back to their rooms to rest early.  Fighting hard on the city wall during the day, and sneak attacks on the Han army camp at night Although Cao Zhang and the other three were very strong, they could not help but feel tired.  This sleep was extremely sweet.  The next day, Cao Zhang got up. After washing, he called Dianman to go to the Yamen.  But this time he no longer had to wear the sleeved armor used by soldiers, but instead put on the set of chain mail he brought from Xudu.  Walking into the government office, Cao Zhang felt a different kind of emotion.  Xia Houlian's face was solemn, without the joy of last night's victory, and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes.  Cao Zhang saw a familiar figure in the Yamen Hall He couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart, and an ominous feeling suddenly enveloped his heart.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 367 Tasteless (1)

    It's night, and the sky is full of wind and snow.  Outside Liang Qi City, the lights were brightly lit. More than thirty firewood stacks about five meters high were burning brightly. The flames soared into the sky, illuminating the outside of Liang Qi City.  The huge bonfire crackled wildly, and sparks flew out from the fire from time to time, scattering around the bonfire.  Braving the wind and snow, the Han army arrayed outside the Liang period city.  Aerial ladders, wells, catapults, winches and crossbows were displayed in front of the formation, exuding an unspeakable chill.  Cheng Yu stood on the tower, looking a little haggard.  Since being trapped in Liangqi, a few days have passed in the blink of an eye.  In the past few days, the Han army, under the command of Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liao and Pang De, took turns attacking the city, causing heavy casualties to the Liang Qi defenders.  When they were ambushed by the Fushui River, most of their troops were lost.  Of the 30,000 people who fled to Liangqi County with Cheng Yu and others, there were only a few thousand.  Even if they merged with Liang Qi's defenders in Liang Qi, they still only had five or six thousand people.  With the defeat of Lu Kuang, the Han army advanced towards Liang Qi from Julu and Changshan, besieging Liang Qi with wind and rain Liang Qi was a small county with a small population.  With the sudden arrival of so many soldiers and horses, not only was there a problem with food, but the armaments in the city were also unable to keep up.  Three days later, the arrows were almost gone.  After searching the entire county, they could only find more than 10,000 arrows, which could not even withstand half a day's use.  The houses in the city were forcibly demolished, and the beams used to build the houses were carried to the top of the city to defend the city.  At this time, the county town was almost in ruins, with nearly ten thousand people homeless and shivering in the wind and snow.  Cheng Yu had ordered that all the horses in the city be killed, but he still could not fill the stomachs of the soldiers.  Speaking of which, Cheng Yu is definitely a ruthless person!  He actually ordered people to cook dead bodies into meat jerky and feed them to the soldiers He, Cheng Zhongde, had done the same thing in Xuzhou a few years ago, and it had already caused outrage.  But Cao Cao was so powerful at the time that even if Cheng Yu did this, no one would dare to complain.  But now Cao Xiu tried hard to persuade him but to no avail.  It also made the people and soldiers in the city slowly fill up with resentment This resentment became more intense with the fierce offensive of the Han army.  Cheng Yu stood on the top of the city and could still feel the deep hatred of the soldiers around him.  He could even imagine that if Cao Xiu hadn't led people to protect him, those Cao soldiers would have attacked him long ago!  But, so what?  The city wall of Liangqi County.  Under the fierce attack of the Han army, many places collapsed.  Fortunately, Cheng Yu was prepared He knew that the city walls of Liang Dynasty could not withstand the Han army's attack, so he prepared a lot of earthworks specifically to fill the gaps in the city walls.  now.  There is nothing left in the city to fill the blockade, and it can be said that it has reached the point of running out of ammunition and food.  Looking at the posture of the Han army, it is obvious that a quick victory is coming!  Cheng Yu seemed not to care on the surface, but there was an inexplicable despair in his heart.  "Wen Lie, let's talk below the city wall." Cheng Yu suddenly pulled Cao Xiu and walked down the road.  He is eight feet five inches tall, although he is old.  But his body looks stronger than Cao Xiu's.  After the two people came down from the city, Cheng Yu said softly: "In the evening, the Han army added reinforcements and their morale was high. But the city has been cut off from food and grass, and the baggage is exhausted The morale of the men is low, and the city walls are damaged in many places. In my opinion,  We can't survive tonight. I regret not listening to Wen Ruo's advice, but I'm not afraid of it. It's just a matter of death." "Why did Duke Cheng say this?" Cao Xiu was shocked.  He quickly said: "Don't fight to the death, cover Cheng Gong to break out." Cheng Yu couldn't help laughing, "Then Zhuge wants me. If I leave, none of us can escape." "Then" "Listen.  I said. "Cheng Yu saw no one around him.  He whispered: "I have previously ordered people to prepare a large amount of dry grass and dry firewood on the city gate tower, and poured kerosene on it. I will supervise the battle on the top of the city later, and you and your people will wait at the south gate. See you.  If there's a fire here, lead your troops to break out immediately." Cao Xiu gave Lingling a chill.  Without even thinking about it, he asked, "How can Xiu abandon Cheng Gong and live alone?" Why couldn't he hear what Cheng Yu meant? He was obviously planning to attract the attention of the Han army and fight to the death.  Cheng Yu heard and laughed and said: "I have passed the age of knowing destiny, and I have reached the age of hearing. I am serving the lord. Although I have not accomplished anything, I can still be regarded as doing my duty I am a stubborn person, and my eyes can't tolerate sand.  , and I can¡¯t stand people who don¡¯t do things attentively. So, even if I had any friends before, I¡¯m almost done with them now, and it¡¯s not a pity for me to die!But you can't accompany me to death, because I still have something important that I want you to tell your lord.  " After saying that, Cheng Yu lowered his voice and said: "I know that my lord has always been wary of Wen Ruo.  "But please tell my lord, Wen Ruo may be loyal to the Han Dynasty, but he has a pure heart and is loyal to him, and will never have second thoughts."  Everything Wen Ruo did was out of justice.  Sometimes he may be a little extreme, but please tell the Lord that he has no malicious intentions.  " This is the rhythm of the will! Cao Xiu was sad in his heart, but he listened attentively to every word Cheng Yu said. "Since the war between the lord and Chuang'er, even if Chuang'er has won successively, it doesn't matter whether it's my lord or me.  , always despising Chuang'er.  Wen Lie, you have to tell my lord that Chuang'er will do more harm than Yuan Benchu.  "This person has the courage of an overlord, and even more glorious military appearance This person has a far-sighted vision, and he can see the world as if it were at the palm of his hand. He is by no means an idle person.  Now his momentum has surpassed Yuan Shao's.  Therefore, if the lord wants to compete with him, he needs to be more bold and not too rigid.  Since our confrontation, my lord has always been taken advantage of by Chuang'er If you are fighting with him, you must not follow his way, otherwise it will be dangerous Unfortunately, I can no longer make suggestions for my lord, and I can't watch my lord achieve great things.  , what a pity!  " What Cheng Yu said was an understatement, as if he didn't care about his own safety at all. Cao Xiu shed tears while silently writing down what Cheng Yu said. "Okay, I've said all that needs to be said.  I¡¯m going to supervise the battle too!  Wen Lie, hurry up and get ready I don¡¯t regret dying, and if something happens to you, how can I face the lord?  Besides, Xiao Wu has been waiting for me below for a long time.  If I don't go, I'm afraid he will cause some trouble again Haha, I don't feel at ease.  " Xiaowu. That's Cheng Wu. A few days ago, Yecheng was defeated and Cheng Wu died in battle. Cheng Yu already knew about Cheng Wu's death. Although it seemed like nothing in the past few days, Cao Xiu knew that every time Cheng Yu arrived  In the dead of night, he would cry silently in the house. How can a person be ruthless? Although Cheng Yu was very strict with Cheng Wu in the past, Cheng Wu was his only son, and he was no more doting on his children than other fathers.  However, his doting was expressed in another wayCao Xiu looked at Cheng Yu silently, while Cheng Yu straightened his clothes and left.  He wiped away the tears on his face, gritted his teeth, and turned around to walk towards the south gate. Did you want to persuade him to change his mind? It is estimated that no one in the world except Cao Cao can make him change his mind.  The thing is to take Cheng Yu's words back and tell them truthfully to Cao Cao. Not long after Cao Xiu left, war drums suddenly roared outside the north gate, and the shouts of killing were loud Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liao and Pang De all supervised the battle together.  The Han army violently attacked Liang Qi. Huge stones roared and hit the city walls of Liang Qi. The winches and crossbows were activated, and the crossbow arrows flew towards the city wall. Under the cover of the crossbow stones, the Han army surged towards the city head of Liang Qi like a tide.  Go. Cheng Yu stood on the top of the city, calmly commanding Cao's troops to resist. After about half an hour, there was a bang, and the city gate collapsed, followed by thousands of soldiers.  The soldiers of the Han army rushed toward the city, shouting, "Your Majesty, let's go quickly.  "Cheng Yu's personal followers shouted loudly, but Cheng Yu seemed not to hear him. He held a torch in his hand, and suddenly threw the torch into the gate tower with all his strength. A raging flame suddenly rose up, sweeping the entire building instantly.  City wall. Under the city gate, various fire starters were piled up, such as hills. Cheng Yu rushed into the fire field and threw the torch towards the gate tower.  The city wall of Liang Dynasty was not strong, and it had been attacked by the Han army for several days. Soon after the fire started, the city tower collapsed, thinking in his mind.  But scenes from the past emerged He studied in Dong'a when he was a boy; he fought fiercely with the rebel Wang Du during the Yellow Turban Rebellion; in the initial review, Yanzhou Governor Liu Dai conquered Cheng Yu, but refused to listen to his ideas, and finally Cheng Yu asked  Later, he surrendered to Cao Cao. At that time, everyone did not understand, but in Cheng Yu's heart, he regarded Cao Cao as a person who achieved great things. He once had a dream in which he held the sun with both hands on top of Mount Tai  ¡­ Cheng Yu was originally named Cheng Li. After Cao Cao heard about his dream, he changed his name to Cheng Yu. I still remember that when he defected to Cao Cao, Cao Cao happily held his hand and said, "You will always be my heart."  !  ¡± That isFrom then on, Cheng Yu became Cao Cao's mastermind In a flash, more than ten years passed.  Cheng Yu has followed Cao Cao for more than ten years and watched him grow step by step and achieve his current momentum.  But unexpectedly, Uncle Liu Huang appeared out of nowhere.  When Liu Chuang arrived in Xudu, Cheng Yu persuaded Cao Cao to kill Liu Chuang and Liu Bei, but Cao Cao refused to listen.  Now Liu Chuang has risen, and Liu Bei By the way, Liu Bei!  Cheng Yu suddenly remembered that he forgot to tell Cao Xiu to tell Cao Cao to be careful about Liu Xuande.  With great regret in his heart, he stood up suddenly, but at this moment, a huge beam from the tower fell down, hitting Cheng Yu on the head.  Cheng Yu shouted and fell into the sea of ??fire!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Cao Xiu explains the process of the Liang Period War  After stating it once, he burst into tears.  "Gong Cheng died in the Liang period to protect me. If I had to convey Gong Cheng's instructions to my lord, I would not have wished to die with Gong Cheng Now I have brought Gong Cheng's last words, and I only ask for death." As he spoke, Cao Xiu  Canglanglang pulled out his sword and cut his neck to kill himself.  Cao Zhang had a weak hand and stepped forward to grab Cao Xiu's wrist. "Wen Lie, if you die, wouldn't it make it difficult for Cheng Gong to rest in peace?" (To be continued. If you like this work,  You are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.  The second thing is that there are two more updates in the evening, but they will be later because I have to go for massage.  Make an appointment with the technician for a massage once a week to help protect your shoulders and neck.  Men who are almost forty should be kinder to themselves

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 366 Tasteless (2)

    There was an error in the previous chapter sequence. The previous chapter, this chapter, and the next chapter should all be chapter 366.  ++++++ Guo Yi and Dianman also reacted and hugged Cao Xiu.  Xiahou Liangeng stepped forward and persuaded Cao Xiu with his sincere words, finally getting Cao Xiu to give up the idea of ??committing suicide.  "However, Liang Qi's city was destroyed and Cheng Yu died The battle of Jizhou has been completely failed. What should we do next?"  No one knows for sure.  Xia Houlian stayed in Neihuang before, in order to rescue Cheng Yu and have a stepping stone.  Now Cheng Yu is dead "Uncle, Neihuang can no longer be defended." Guo Yi sighed and said softly: "The bandit army has broken through the city, and the next step must be a large-scale march south. They failed to conquer Neihuang before because of insufficient troops.  Now that Liang Qi's city is broken, the rebels have nothing to worry about. When the time comes to move the army south, Neihuang will become an isolated city and it will be difficult to hold on. Even if General Lu is in Liyang, he may not have the strength to come to the rescue. Therefore, I think it is the most urgent task.  Retreat as soon as possible and hold on to Liyang. Liyang is backed by a large river. Mr. Xun can use the convenience of Yanjin Baima to provide more support As long as Liyang can be held, it is not a bad idea to recapture Wei County in the next year. But if we hold on to Neihuang now.  If the inner yellow city is destroyed, our lives will be in danger. " "Bo Yi, are you afraid of death?" Cao Zhang was furious and said sternly: "We defeated the rebel army yesterday, don't you say we will take advantage of the victory to pursue the enemy?  To seize Yecheng, but to ask us to retreat and give up the inner Huang, isn't it because we are greedy for life and afraid of death?" "You don't have to yell at me, I'm telling the truth." Guo Yi was not angry at all, and glared at Cao Zhang and said, "Although we were afraid of death yesterday.  Zhang He was defeated, but the enemy's strength was not damaged. The victory yesterday was a fluke. That's why Zhang He was defeated in a face-to-face confrontation.  Can you defeat the opponent? Now that Liang Qi's city was defeated and Cheng Gong died in battle, Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liao and Pang De were either wise men or brave generals They brought troops from Changshan and Julu counties.  Come, once we are surrounded and our connection with Liyang is cut off, Neihuang will become an isolated city. By then, can we block the opponent's attack? " What Guo Yi said is also a very practical question.  After destroying Cheng Yu, the Han army will definitely concentrate its forces, storm Neihuang, and seize Liyang They will no longer have any worries and have an absolute advantage in military strength.  Moreover, the war in Qingzhou is said to have come to an end, and Liu Chuang may come from Qingzhou at any time.  Once Liu Chuang arrives in Jizhou, the morale of the Han army will inevitably become stronger, and they will definitely not be able to withstand it.  Guo Yi said softly: "Ziwen. Marching and fighting is not a show of bravery. I know you want to compete with that man. But the problem is" He patted Cao Zhang's arm, "We have already suffered too many casualties, it is not appropriate.  There will be more losses." In the two battles at Handan and Yecheng, Cheng Yu and his son lost their lives Tens of thousands of Cao's troops were either killed by the Han army or became prisoners of the Han army.  Handan and Yecheng were also occupied by the Han army, and it could be said that the situation was over.  Cao Zhang fell silent and slowly lowered his head.  Xia Houlian glanced at Guo Yi with admiration and said, "Ziwen, don't be discouraged. Thinking about how many defeats the lord had when he started the uprising in his hometown, and even his life was in danger several times. But in the end, the lord was all  Victory! It is precisely because of this that we are in today's situation. Boyi is right. Liyang City has high walls and thick stores, so it is a perfect place for us to hold on.  I know, you want to compete with Uncle Liu Huang once But do you know that when Uncle Liu abandoned the Second County of Qingzhou, everyone thought that he would decline from then on, but now he has become the lord's biggest enemy. If you want to surpass Uncle Liu, you have to do it.  Learn the courage of a strong man to cut off his wrist. If you only care about the immediate gains and losses Haha, Ziwen, you can't compare to that Chuang'er. "" Zhang, learn from me!" Cao Zhang bowed after hearing Xia Houlian's words.  Seeing that Cao Zhang no longer objected, Xia Houlian breathed a sigh of relief.  He immediately ordered the defenders of Neihuang to pack their bags and evacuate all weapons, baggage, and grain from Neihuang Early the next morning, Xia Houlian ordered Cao Jun to withdraw from Neihuang.  He ordered Guo Yi and Cao Xiu to escort the food and fodder vehicles, while he and Cao Zhang Dianman stayed behind to prevent the Han army from pursuing them.  When it was getting late, the vanguard of the Han army arrived in Neihuang.  After Zhang He Juhu was successfully attacked by Cao Zhang, his troops retreated sixty miles and set up camp.  ?????????????????????????????????????¡­?In fact, the loss is not small.  After several days of fierce fighting, Liang Qi was almost reduced to a ruins.  Tens of thousands of people were displaced, and all of them scolded Cheng Yu for being cruel.  At the same time, while destroying the city, Cheng Yu burned the city gates, killing nearly a thousand Han troops in the flames.  Just having to deal with these post-war matters gave Zhuge Liang a huge headache Zhuge Liang was also very surprised to learn that Zhang He Juhu failed.  "I didn't expect that Xia Houlian still has such courage!" He said to Zhang Liao: "I thought that Xia Houlian was not aggressive enough and did not dare to fight easily. It seems that I have underestimated this person However, Liang Qi has already  Broken, we no longer have any worries. Let's ask General Wen Yuan to lead his troops to Yecheng to supervise the battle and see what Xia Houlian is capable of. Although Junyi and Ziyi are defeated this time, there is no need to be too nervous now.  , The lord will return from Qingzhou soon, and even if Xia Houlian has great ability, he will not be able to recover. " At this time, Zhang Liao led his troops to Yecheng.  Zhuge Liang also ordered Xu Sheng to go to support Zhang He. The two armies were united and Xia Houlian must be trapped in Huang.  For this reason, he also ordered Xiao Ling to lead his troops to station in Fuyangju to cut off the connection between Liyang and Neihuang.  This Fuyang Juji is located in the south of Neihuang, on the south bank of Qinghe River, adjacent to Huangze.  Occupying Fuyangju would be equivalent to cutting off Xiahou Lian's food route, and Xiahou Lian would be unable to fly.  Unexpectedly, when Zhang He and Juhu arrived in Neihuang, they faced an empty city.  Cao Jun had already withdrawn from Neihuang, and when Xiao Ling felt that Fu Yang was gathering, Cao Jun also crossed the Qingshui River This also shocked Zhuge Liang.  "Send someone to investigate immediately. Is there anyone around Xia Houlian who can make suggestions?" Zhuge Liang felt nervous.  He quickly ordered someone to inquire about the news.  Zhang Liaoqi said: "How could Kong Ming predict this? Wasn't this planned by Xia Houlian?" Zhuge Liang sneered: "When Xia Houlian attacked Jun Yi before, I realized something was wrong. Xia Houlian is a talented person, but he is cautious and cautious.  He is not a courageous person. And this time Cao Jun took the initiative to abandon Neihuang, which was not something Xia Houlian could think of. He would never abandon Neihuang if there was no one to advise him.  And he is very decisive in dealing with things, and he is not sloppy at all. I am also very curious There are indeed many talents under Cao Cao." Zhang Liao couldn't help but feel curious.  To be praised so highly by Zhuge Liang, this person is not an ordinary person!  You know, Zhuge Liang is a very humble person on weekdays, but deep down he is extremely arrogant.  Even in front of Xun Chen and others, he rarely showed timidity, so much so that people said that there were three major plotters in the general's mansion, Xun Chen, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu.  "After hearing what Kong Ming said, I am also a little interested!" Zhang Liao immediately led the army to Neihuang and asked Xiao Ling and Zhang He to station troops in Fuyangju. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of scouts.  They soon heard the result "It's actually Huang Xu'er?" Of course Zhuge Liang knew about Cao Zhang, and even Zhang Liao and Cao Zhang were very familiar with him.  The two looked at each other.  He couldn't help but shook his head and said with a smile: "If Madam knew that Huang Xu'er had such abilities, she would be very happy." Madam, she refers to Cao Xian.  Although Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liao admired Cao Zhang, they actually didn't take it seriously.  The person who really caught their attention was Guo Yi!  This man is Xun Yu's nephew and Guo Jia's son These two identities alone are enough for Zhuge Liang to take him seriously.  "If Guo Fengxiao knew his son's ability, he might be so proud." Zhuge Liang narrowed his eyes, as if talking to himself.  In my mind, Guo Jia¡¯s delicate face couldn¡¯t help but appear.  The elder brother values ????Guo Jia very much, but now it seems that the tiger father has no son, and this Guo Yi is not easy to take lightly.  Zhuge Liang couldn't help but laugh!  When he was in Yanjing, he competed with Guo Jia several times but failed to gain the upper hand.  This time, I have to take care of your son I want to see what Guo Fengxiao's expression will be like when the time comes.  At that moment, Zhuge Liang made a decision.  He ordered Xu Sheng to continue to guard Yecheng and Juhu to take charge of Neihuang.  Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liao and Pang De commanded 30,000 troops. They crossed the Qingshui River to station troops in Fuyang and gathered in Fuyang. They looked at Liyang City That Liyang city has high walls and thick walls. It is a strong city.  As Cao Cao's bridgehead in Hebei, Cao Cao rebuilt Liyang since the seventh year of Jian'an. Its defensive power was more than doubled compared to when Cao Cao attacked Liyang.  It is not easy to defeat Liyang.  Zhuge Liang ordered people to start making Liyang sand table, and repeated deductions with Zhang Liao, trying to find the best attack point &nbsp; On this day, Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liao, Pang De and Zhang He led their troops to a place thirty miles away from Liyang to investigate.  Looking from afar, we can see the eight-foot-high city wall of Liyang standing on the bank of the river. Flags on the city are fluttering and swords are shining brightly in the sun.  Cao Jun¡¯s defense in Liyang was divided into three parts.  The main city of Liyang is controlled by Lu Qian himself.  The crossing of the Yellow River was guarded by Xiahou Lian to ensure the connection between Liyang and the south bank of the Yellow River; Cao Xiu led eight thousand people to the village on a high ridge ten miles west of Liyang City, with a bird's eye view of the plain outside Liyang City.  The three echo each other and form an extremely complete defense system.  If the Han army besieges Liyang, Cao Xiu can lead his troops to attack from the rear; if the Han army besieges Cao Xiu, Lu Qian and Xiahou Lian will attack from two sides.  Moreover, Cao Xiu's camp is located in a dangerous place, easy to defend but difficult to attack Zhuge Liang and the other three are all knowledgeable soldiers. Just looking at Cao Jun's defense arrangement, they knew that if they wanted to forcefully attack Li Yang, it would be an extremely fierce and hard battle  ¡­ ¡°Kong Ming, do you have any countermeasures?¡± Zhuge Liang looked at the map, his brows twisted into the character Sichuan.  After a while, he took a deep breath and said with a wry smile: "Human Dao Lu Zi Ke is a good man. When I saw him today, he really lived up to his reputation If we use conventional methods to attack Li Yang, I am afraid it will not be effective. Unless the lord can provide another batch of thunder and fire But  , Even if you use the sky thunder and fire, I am afraid it will have little effect." The four people observed it for a long time, but in the end they could not come up with an idea.  After some discussion, the four of them decided to return to Fuyangju to make plans Who knew that just when they arrived at the Hanjun camp in Fuyangju, they saw Xiao Ling hurriedly coming out of the camp gate to greet the four of them.  Finally, Xiao Ling said softly: "The Lord is here!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: Chaos in Xuzhou Chapter 366: Tasteless (3) Please vote for recommendations!  !

    "My lord is here?" Zhuge Liang and the others were shocked after hearing this.  You know, Liu Chuang had previously sent a letter saying that he was ready to give up the county and retreat to Hebei.  But before retreating, he planned to teach Cao Peng a lesson so he did not expect to arrive in Jizhou until December.  Who knows "When will the lord arrive?" "We arrived in Neihuang last night and crossed the river early this morning." Yesterday, Zhuge Liang and others were checking the terrain in Liyang, but they didn't expect Liu Chuang to come at this time.  Zhuge Liang reacted immediately, "Please notify the lord quickly and tell us that we want to see you." "The lord said that when you arrive, just go ahead. He is waiting for you in the big tent." Zhuge Liang suddenly grabbed Xiao Ling and said, "Zi  "Sheng, are you dissatisfied?" Xiao Ling was startled, then smiled and shook his head: "Don't worry, my lord seems very calm and has no dissatisfaction." Zhuge Liang then relaxed and talked to Zhang Liaosan.  The people looked at each other and went straight to the Chinese army's tent.  Arriving outside the Chinese army's tent, I saw Xu Chu standing with his arms folded.  After seeing the four of Zhuge Liang, his eyelids drooped, as if he had not seen them.  This also makes the four of them wonder. They know that they have a good relationship with Xu Chu. Why would Xu Chu react like this when meeting the four of them?  However, it was difficult for them to ask, so they came to the big tent and said, "Zhuge Liang (Zhang Liao, Pang De, Zhang He) is here to meet you." "Come in." Liu Chuang's loud voice came from the big tent.  Listening to the voice, it seems very peaceful.  Nothing seems to be going on.  Zhuge Liang and the other four quickly walked into the tent.  But he saw Liu Chuang standing in the middle of the tent.  In front of Liu Chuang.  There is a huge sand table.  Zhuge Liang and the others recognized at a glance that this sand table was the geographical sand table of Liyang.  Moreover, on the sand table, there was a very clear deployment of Cao's troops.  Even some hidden sentinels that they had never discovered were clearly marked on the sand table.  Zhuge Liang immediately realized that this must be Sima Yi¡¯s doing!  Now, he also knows that Sima Yi has an extremely powerful intelligence agency in his hands, and it is directly under the command and deployment of Liu Chuang.  Zhuge Liang was also very curious about this organization.  He didn¡¯t know the structure of this organization.  But I know the magic of this institution.  For example, Liu Tailin from Zhenbao Pavilion before, Liu Guang during the Battle of Qingzhou These people were not known at all before this.  But during the war, it played a huge role.  Yecheng was defeated because of Liu Tailin's secret lurking; Gaotang's soldiers were captured without any blood because of Liu Guang's appearance.  It is said that Sima Yi also played a huge role in the previous Liaodong Rebellion.  All this shows that Sima Yi's status around Liu Chuang is getting higher and higher.  It also made Zhuge Liang feel inexplicably nervous.  At the same time, Zhuge Liang also admired Sima Yi.  He knew about the establishment of such an institution.  It cannot be accomplished overnight, and it requires a huge investment of effort.  "It is true that Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi have differences, but he will not deliberately belittle or underestimate Sima Yi because of this Being able to be in charge of such an organization is also a skill.  At least in Zhuge Liang's view, if he were to do it, he might not be able to do better than Sima Yi.  The sand table in front of Liu Chuang must have been built by someone sent by Sima Yi.  This guy really knows Liu Chuang¡¯s needs and responds so quickly "Lord!" Zhuge Liang and the four bowed and saluted.  Liu Chuang looked down at the sand table and did not raise his head.  He just waved his hand, "You have also checked the geography of Liyang to see if there are any omissions?" The four people quickly walked to the sand table and looked down carefully.  It has to be said that this sand table was made extremely finely, and Cao Jun¡¯s troop deployment was clearly revealed. Even the layout of their stronghold, as well as some unknown small details, were also very clearly marked.  Zhang Liao and the others couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and were full of praise.  Zhuge Liang, on the other hand, looked at the sand table and frowned He was not jealous of Sima Yi's achievements, but because on the sand table, he saw more things that could not be detected outside Liyang City.  And these also gave him a headache.  "What will happen if I bombard this place with thunder and fire?" Liu Chuang pointed to the high ridge where Cao Xiu went down to the stronghold, raised his head and looked at Zhuge Liang and asked.  Zhuge Liang observed carefully for a while and said softly: "The place where Cao Wenlie went down to the stronghold was quite close. There is a four-mile-long cave here."The slope is suitable for cavalry charges.  But our army cannot get any guarantee At this distance, with the current power of the stone-shooting vehicle, it is difficult to hit his camp, let alone cause too much damage.  Moreover, since Tianleihuo was used twice, Cao Jun must have made some preparations.  If the thunder and fire cannot be thrown into Cao's camp, its effect will be reduced by 30 to 40%.  " "I think so too.  "Liu Chuang nodded, rubbed his temples and sat down on the Taishi chair. He had taken the initiative to withdraw from the county and arranged a large amount of food and supplies in an attempt to attract Cao Peng to pursue For this reason, he ordered Ma Chao and Xu Chu to do a good job  Preparing for an ambush. Unexpectedly, Cao Peng refused to be fooled. It was not until the Han army completely retreated across the river that Cao Jun entered the county. This also made Liu Chuang's arrangements go to waste, which made Liu Chuang even more angry.  At this point, he could not ask Cao Peng to make a surprise attack. In desperation, Liu Chuang retreated to Hebei and ordered Ma Dai to stay in Gaotang. He then arranged for Ma Chao to be the governor of Pingyuan County and ordered Xu You to assist.  He also told Xu You to build a port at the mouth of the Yellow River. After arriving in Xipingchang, Liu Chuang had a secret discussion with Taishi Ci. After discussing with Taishi Ci, Liu Chuang decided to send Taishi Ci to Donglai Taishi.  Ci is a native of Donglai and was once an official in Donglai. Although he is not from a prominent family in Donglai, his reputation in Donglai County is quite good. His return to Donglai can greatly appease the people of Donglai.  Taishi Ci has an inherent advantage. Moreover, Taishi Ci is good at military strategy and has a much better temperament than Gan Ning. He and Lu Xun complement each other very well, and Taishi Ci himself is very interested in returning to Donglai.  He had no choice but to leave Donglai. Now that he has become famous, he can be said to have returned home in glory. Therefore, after Liu Chuang mentioned the matter to him, Taishi Ci immediately agreed to it and discussed some details with Liu Chuang before Liu Chuang left Pingyuan County.  On the same day, Taishi Ci took 800 soldiers and counselor Zhou Xuan to board the ship and headed for Donglai. Once Lijin was completed, the connection between Pingyuan and Donglai would be further strengthened. But it is certain that Manchong would never sit back and watch Liu Chuang establish Lijin.  They will definitely use various methods to obstruct it. For this reason, the navy also needs to strengthen its patrols at the estuary to prevent Cao Jun from crossing the river to attack After arranging things in the plain, Liu Chuang hurriedly led Lu Yu, Han Xuan and Xu Chu's Huben army.  Rushing to Yecheng. When passing through Qinghe, Liu Chuang summoned Shi Huan and appointed Shi Huan as the prefect of Qinghe. When he arrived at Cuiqiu, he learned that the outcome of the battle in Jizhou was decided, and Cao Jun was killed.  Give up Neihuang and retreat to Liyang So Liu Chuang hurriedly changed his route and arrived at Fuyangju. As Zhuge Liang had guessed, Sima Yi had found out Liyang's troop deployment early and made a sand table.  After deploying his troops, Liu Chuang also felt a little bit in trouble. According to his previous thoughts, he wanted to drive Cao Cao completely to Henan, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined, even if Li Yang's defense is extremely strong.  Even using the sky thunder and fire would hardly pose a big threat to Li Yang Liu Chuang couldn't help but said: "This Lu Qian is quite a character, I underestimated him before.  "Speaking of which, Liu Chuang had dealings with Lu Qian. I remember that when he occupied Beihai, Lu Qian was the governor of Taishan County, and the two had several brief confrontations. However, Yuan Shao was powerful at the time, and Lu Qian could not help but let him go.  Therefore, in several confrontations, he did not take advantage. Especially when he sent Taishan thieves to harass Linzi, he was defeated by Liu Chuang and gave Liu Chuang Xiahou Lan in vain But now.  It seems that this guy does have some skills. ¡°If we attack Liyang by force, it will take a hundred thousand troops, and there will be heavy casualties.  But if you don¡¯t take Li Yangit will feel like you are choking, which makes people feel uncomfortable.  It seems that Xun Yu plans to compete with me in Liyang.  If he loses, he will retreat to Henan without breaking his muscles; if he wins, he will recover from his previous consecutive defeats.  Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Liang and said with a wry smile: "On the contrary, if I win, I will be hurt; if I lose, I will lose face."  " This feeling is really uncomfortable. A word suddenly flashed in Liu Chuang's mind: tasteless! Li Yang, it's tasteless to eat, it's a pity to throw it away Damn it, the dilemma Cao Cao faced back then has changed now.  It felt really bad, and Liu Chuang suddenly understood Cao Cao's dilemma in history. Li Yang, should we fight or not? "Kong Ming, what do you think?"  ¡± Zhuge Liang followed Liu ChuangOver the years, I have known Liu Chuang very well.  Hearing Liu Chuang ask him this, how could he not know Liu Chuang's mood at this time?  Fighting is not cost-effective and the losses will be too great; not fighting is equivalent to Cao Cao driving a nail in Hebei, making it difficult for people to sleep and eat.  Zhuge Liang stared at the sand table for a long time, pondered for a while and then said: "My lord, I don't know about the war in Guanzhong. What is the situation?" Guanzhong?  Liu Chuang said: "I got news before that the battle in Guanzhong is also anxious. Cao Ren defended Qingshi Bank, Yuan Zhi attacked several times, but all failed; the two generals Zilong and Han Sheng stationed troops in Longguan, and were defeated by Cao Zhen  Xia Houyuan was blocked to the west of Qian County and was unable to advance. As for Hedong, there was also some turmoil. The Wei family in Hedong rebelled. Fortunately, Bohou found out in time and joined forces with the Pei family to suppress the situation.  It has been operating in Hedong for hundreds of years and has a deep foundation. It is not easy for Bohou to completely suppress Youdao. However, Bohou found a talent in Hedong.  He enlisted a man named Guan Qiuxing to block Cao Cao's sneak attack in Pishi, and Cao Cao also returned without success. " At this point, Liu Chuang raised his head.  His eyes were intense, and a strange smile appeared on his face, "I think my father-in-law may be in a similar state of mind to me" (To be continued)

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 367 The Ninth Year of Jian'an (1) 1/2

    Chang'an, Baqiao.  Since Cao Cao entered Guanzhong, he stationed troops on Baqiao to supervise the battle in Guanzhong.  At this time, it was already December. After a light snowfall, Baqiao was submerged in the snow, revealing a different kind of style.  Cao Cao rode his horse out of the camp gate and walked slowly on the Ba Bridge.  Looking east to Lishan Mountain, the scenery is poetic.  Looking back at Chang'an, you can see the setting sun, full of ancient charm.  Cao Cao couldn't help but let out a long sigh, and felt that although the scenery of Baqiao was beautiful, it had a sad look to it.  "Lord, why are you sighing?" Dong Zhao stepped forward to ask, but Cao Cao smiled and did not answer.  In the past, Cao Cao would have given Dong Zhao an answer with great interest.  But now, he is really not in the slightest mood Ten days ago, he received news from Xudu.  When he learned that Cheng Yu had killed Liang Qi in battle, he couldn't help but burst into tears.  "As soon as Zhongde left, I lost my heart." Although Cheng Yu is not prominent among the five major conspirators, in Cao Cao's mind, he is indeed extremely important.  After he stopped crying, he cursed Liu Chuang again.  But whether he cried or scolded, Cheng Yu could not be revived, which made Cao Cao feel extremely heavy.  The battle in Guanzhong is still intense.  Cao¡¯s army could not enter Liangzhou, and Han¡¯s army could not enter Guanzhong.  The two sides fought repeatedly in Qingshi'an and Qianxian, forming a protracted war.  At the same time, Hedong, where Cao Cao had high hopes, failed to achieve satisfactory results.  The Wei family raised an army, but were suppressed by Du Ji in time.  Although it was said that Hedong became chaotic and turbulent, Cao Jun was still blocked by Longmen Mountain and could not enter half a step east of Hedong At the same time, Yang Lie and Yan Xing repelled the Northern Huns in Mobei, leaving Shuofang and Liangzhou  Keep the connection open.  In this way, the Lingzhou school captain Yang Yan did not need to continue to stay in Shizuishan, so he waved south to north county, and he looked at it.  The last gap in Liangzhou.  It was also blocked, leaving Cao Cao helpless for a while.  The current situation is indeed as Liu Chuang thought, a dilemma.  Going west to Liangzhou?  Not to mention that Longguan and Wating are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if Cao Cao attacked with all his strength and occupied Wating, he would not be able to continue to advance westward.  If you can't go west, you can't go west.  Wating has lost its meaning, so why bother losing troops and generals?  Liu Chuang also spent a lot of effort in Liangzhou.  With Xu Shu in charge, four generals gathered in Liangzhou, enough to fight against Cao Cao.  What¡¯s more, with Liu Chuang¡¯s opening of the Hexi Corridor, the relationship with the powerful Liangzhou has been further strengthened.  The most obvious thing.  It was the collaboration between Huangfu Jianshou and Liu Chuang.  Previously, although Huangfu Jianshou surrendered to Liu Chuang, he never took any further action.  But as Liu Chuang gave up the interests of the Hexi Corridor, Huangfu Jianshou's attitude immediately changed.  "That's right, Huangfu Jianshou is a famous scholar and he disdains talking about profit.  But since the death of Huangfu Song, the power of the Huangfu family has been greatly reduced.  Almost lost his position in Liangzhou.  If it weren¡¯t for this, Huangfu Jianshou would not have left Liangzhou and gone to Luoyang to look for opportunities.  There are hundreds of people in the Huangfu family, and they need an opportunity to revive their family reputation.  Liu Chuang's recruitment and the interests of the Hexi Corridor made Huangfu Jianshou unable to persist.  Even Huangfu Jianshou began to cooperate with Liu Chuang, let alone others?  Under this situation, Cao Cao was also aware of an emerging Liangzhou interest group centered around Liu Chuang.  is quietly taking shape.  If he wants to shake this group, Cao Cao must provide more benefits.  But the problem is, Cao Cao can¡¯t get it out!  It is impossible for him to hand over the interests of the Central Plains family to the powerful Liangzhou In that case, the Central Plains family will immediately rebel.  Advance, but cannot advance; retreat, cannot retreat!  Cao Cao couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart, he never thought that one day he would be like this.  He would be forced to this point by his own son-in-law.  He looked at Lishan Mountain under the setting sun and suddenly asked: "Wen Ruo, has there been a letter?" "There has been no letter for three days." No news is the best news.  To be honest, Cao Cao is really afraid to hear that Xun Yu is sending people.  The situation in the Central Plains.  It was beyond Cao Cao's imagination.  Jizhou was completely defeated, and Qingzhou was opened by Liu Chuang.  Cheng Yu's last words were written down by Cao Xiu and sent to Cao Cao.  Cheng Yu was right. Ever since his confrontation with Liu Chuang, he had always been at a disadvantage whenever he was led by Liu Chuang.  It is precisely because of this that Cao Cao had to deal with it hard.  And Liu Chuang's climate became more and more powerful, and the generals he sent became more and more difficult to deal with For example, this Xu Shu was said to be only thirty years old, but he was calm and calm in situations and dealt with it very appropriately, which made Cao Cao's several plans to no avail.  return.  ?Du Ji, the governor of Hedong, is also a powerful character.  It is said that Du Ji was originally just a post officer in Xudu Post House, but he didn't know he had such abilities, which really surprised Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang always anticipated the enemy and hit Cao Cao's weak points every time. He has an inseparable relationship with these capable men under him.  But many of these people were originally under his command When Cao Cao heard about Du Ji's experience, he was shocked and felt very regretful.  There was once such a talented person under him, but he didn't know anything about it.  This also made Cao Cao feel an inexplicable sense of frustration.  How could Liu Chuang have such good luck?  When he was trapped in Xudu, he took away his own talents Thinking about it, it seems reasonable that Liu Chuang can achieve what he does today.  Not to mention anything else, just his wise eyes, he is better than me!  "Let's go back to the camp." I originally wanted to go out and relax, but I didn't know that I became more and more depressed.  Cao Cao immediately took Dong Zhao and others back to the Baqiao camp. Unexpectedly, just as he sat down, he saw Xu Ding coming to ask for tonight's password.  "Weak ribs!" Cao Cao blurted out and sent Xu Ding away.  Xun You, on the other hand, glanced at Cao Cao thoughtfully, and had a general understanding of Cao Cao's thoughts.  "Cao Cao, I'm afraid he wants to retreat But the problem is, he came in great force, but failed to make any progress, and he lost his face.  So now he is riding a tiger and is unable to get off. He wants to retreat, but can't find a suitable excuse, so he feels depressed.  Yes, the situation in Guanzhong is like a piece of cake.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It was night, Cao Cao was reading the classics in the big tent, but he was a little absent-minded.  He couldn¡¯t explain exactly how he felt If he retreated now, it would be equivalent to admitting defeat to Liu Chuang.  I really can¡¯t wipe my face off.  More importantly, the outcome of this war is not optimistic.  Liu Chuang¡¯s victory in Jizhou this time will definitely make those ghosts and snake gods in Xudu even more rampant.  Cao Cao held a volume of "Historical Records" in his hand, but his mind was not on the book at all. His eyes were narrowed to a slit, thinking about the next strategy.  Liu Chuang now owns the land of four states.  His momentum was especially stronger than that of Yuan Shao.  However, he had suffered repeated defeats, and his vitality was indeed severely damaged.  It is impossible for him to stay in Guanzhong forever, otherwise the situation in Xudu will become more complicated.  But how to evacuate Guanzhong?  Another troublesome thing Zhongde said, we must seize the opportunity.  Only then can we take the initiativebut where is this opportunity?  Thinking of this, Cao Cao was upset and threw the book in his hand on the table.  The book knocked over the cup on the table, and the water inside immediately wet the map Cao Cao hurried over to clean it up, but his eyes suddenly froze and fell on the map.     at this time.  Suddenly someone outside the big tent reported: "Lord, Mr. Gongda is here." "Oh?" Cao Cao came to his senses and quickly stood up and said: "Please come in Gongda." Xun You hurriedly walked into the big tent and handed over a letter  Presented to Cao Cao with both hands.  "My lord, Wen Ruo sent someone to deliver a letter, please ask me to deliver it to my lord." "Hurry and submit it." Cao Cao took the letter, opened it and read it again, and the gloomy look on his face suddenly disappeared.  "Wen Ruo's plan coincides with mine." "Oh?" Cao Cao chuckled and said, "Does Gongda know about Master Zhang?" "Master Zhang?"  Are you talking about Zhang Lu and Zhang Gongqi of Hanzhong?" Cao Cao nodded, "That's the man!" Zhang Lu, whose alias is Gongqi, is from Pei Guofeng.  His grandfather Zhang Ling.  That is, the famous Heavenly Master Zhang Daoling in later generations.  Zhang Ling lived in Bashu and founded the Five Dou Rice Sect.  After Zhang Ling's death, his son Zhang Heng took over.  After Zhang Heng died, Zhang Lu took over the Five Pecks of Rice Sect At that time, Liu Yan, the shepherd of Yizhou, came to Bashu for the first time.  He worshiped Zhang Lu as the governor of the army, and ordered him to lead troops into Hanzhong with Zhang Xiu, the commander of another department, to attack Su Gu, the prefect of Hanzhong.  This Su Gu is a member of the Su family in Zhongshan.  But Zhang Lu and Zhang Xiu are full of contradictions.  After several conflicts between the two sides, Zhang Lu attacked and killed Zhang Xiu in a rage, took away Zhang Xiu's troops, and made himself the prefect of Hanzhong However, Zhang Lu did not expect that Zhang Xiu was Liu Zhang's good friend.  After Liu Yan's death, Liu Zhang became the shepherd of Yizhou, so he used Zhang Lu's disobedience to kill Zhang Lu's mother and family.  This completely angered Zhang Lu, and the two immediately turned against each other.  Zhang LuzaiIn the middle of the country, he promoted the Five Pecks of Rice religion and taught the people the way of ghosts, calling himself "Shijun".  When Xun You heard Cao Cao mention Zhang Lu, he immediately understood what Cao Cao was thinking.  "My lord, could it be" Cao Cao nodded and said, "Wen Ruo thinks so too. Zhang Lu has never had great ambitions, he likes ghost ways, and uses this to rule Hanzhong. I want to send people to Hanzhong to persuade Zhang Lu to come  At that time, I can agree with him to promote the ghost way in the Central Plains in exchange for him sending troops to Liangzhou. The Qiang Di in the current military capital, thinking of Wei Duan's kindness, are unwilling to surrender to Liu Chuang.  It will definitely cause turmoil in Liangzhou." After speaking, Cao Cao looked up at Xun You, "What do you think, Gongda?" To be honest, Xun You didn't really like the theory of ghosts and gods, because there were still lessons from the past on Taiping Road.  However, judging from the current situation, joining forces with Zhang Lu is undoubtedly the best choice.  He hesitated and said softly: "But the Five Dou Rice Sect" "I know Gongda's concerns, but there is no need to worry. Zhang Lu is different from Zhang Jiao and has no ambitions. He wants to promote the Five Dou Rice Sect in the Central Plains.  , and he must act under my nose. When the time comes, everything he does will be under my control. If there is anything wrong, those followers will be eradicated and they will not cause harm to the Central Plains. " "  The properties are actually not much different, it just depends on the person in charge.  Since the Taiping Dao Rebellion, various places have attached great importance to this kind of religious matters, but they are not particularly exclusive.  For example, in Jiangdong, Sun Quan, on the one hand, allowed the Taoist and alchemists to act, and on the other hand, he strictly controlled them, making them his assistants to appease Jiangdong.  Sun Quan can do it, but Cao Cao can¡¯t?  When Xun You saw that Cao Cao had made up his mind, he knew it would be hard to persuade him again.  At the moment, he asked softly: "But I don't know who the lord wants to send to Hanzhong?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) ps: Two updates today, four updates tomorrow.  There will be another update later, please wait

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 367 The Ninth Year of Jian'an (Two) 2/2

    Lobbying Zhang Lu is somewhat different from lobbying other people.  In fact, although Zhang Lu was the governor of Hanzhong, he still had a monastic heart.  Therefore, ordinary methods will definitely not be recognized by Zhang Lu, and you must find people who share the same goals with him.  Since Xun Yu offered advice to persuade Zhang Lu, he naturally found the right person.  It is said that there is a warlock named Haoxiang in the Dongping Kingdom of Yanzhou. He is proficient in astrology, and is also good at the art of talismans and has the ability of divination.  This person likes to practice Taoism and likes the magic of gods.  It was this person who Xun Yu recommended to Cao Cao.  After reading Haoxiang¡¯s information, Cao Cao immediately agreed to send this person to Hanzhong.  This man was very eloquent and respected Cao Cao very much.  If such a person goes to Hanzhong, Zhang Lu will definitely not refuse.  As a result, Cao Cao immediately wrote back to Xun Yu, asking him to send Haoxiang to Chang'an.  Zhang Lu¡¯s matter has been resolved, but how to retreat?  Just when Cao Cao was upset about this, Liu Chuang suddenly sent someone to deliver a gift.  The gift is a set of exquisite tea sets and tea leaves roasted by Liu Chuang.  "In a few days, it will be the year when my father-in-law knows his destiny. Yuwa and I really want to go to Xudu in person to congratulate you on your fiftieth birthday, but we are worried that you won't welcome it, so we have to give up. "On your fiftieth birthday, you should know your destiny.  Although our father-in-law and I are fighting each other, my admiration for my father-in-law has never diminished. I am tired of fighting at this point, and I believe that my husband-in-law is also tired if we continue to fight like this.  It's those Xiaoxiao people. If you can't attack Liangzhou, I can't attack Liyang. How about we all calm down and have a rest, and then we can decide the outcome?"  There were also ten beautiful maids who came, and it was said that they were good at making tea, as passed down from Liu Chuang.  When Cao Cao received this letter, he was furious.  "Chuang'er bullied me too much!" However, wait until he calms down.  He couldn't help laughing again.  Cao Cao said to Xun You, "My son-in-law is a wonderful man." Xun You also read the content of the letter and couldn't help laughing when he heard what Cao Cao said.  ¡°It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t comment on the matter between the father-in-law and his son-in-law.  But he could tell that Cao Cao was a little tempted.     yes.  If the fight continues, the fisherman will gain!  "The fight between his father-in-law and his son-in-law is a matter between them, so how can others benefit?"  Cao Cao couldn't laugh or cry at Liu Chuang's letter. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am the one who says to fight, and I accompany you to fight, it is better now.  You got an advantage and you don¡¯t want to fight, so why are you calling for a rest?  But Liu Chuang¡¯s letter also touched the softest place in Cao Cao¡¯s heart.  "If it weren't for fate, Liu Chuang would not be his most capable subordinate now, or he would have conquered the world long ago It's a pity.  He and Liu Chuang can only be rivals in the end!  Because in Cao Cao's heart, Liu Chuang and he had long been classified into the same category.  "This bastard boy" Cao Cao shook his head, and after thinking for a long time, he said to Xun You: "Gongda, could you please reply a letter for me?" "How should I reply?" Cao Cao thought for a while and said, "I said, you  Write!" "Here!" "I like it very much. I am very happy that you have this filial piety. You won and I lostbut I will never do it again.  I'm soft-hearted. It's almost the New Year, so let's leave it at that. I don't want to argue with you, a bastard. I'll see you next time. Treat Yuwa well and give birth to a son as soon as possible. It'll be a few years since you got married.  . Don't think you can't have children If that's the case, send my daughter back as soon as possible" ++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ A war that spread to three states ended with a truce.  Xu Shu ordered the troops to withdraw from Qingshi Bank.  Station troops in Wushi.  After Liu Chuang sent the letter, he voluntarily quit Fuyang Ju and returned to Neihuang.  Cao Cao immediately appointed Cao Ren as Jing Zhaoyin and ordered Cao Zhen to garrison Qingshi'an.  Xia Houyuan was stationed at Wuyue Mountain to guard against Xu Shu's sneak attack.  Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong stationed troops at Fanxukou, and the two sides stopped fighting However, after Liu Chuang received Cao Cao's letter, he couldn't help but curse.  "This old guy is so dishonest. How can I return the girl I married to you?" But there was a feeling of sympathy in my heart.  Just as he was giving Cao CaoThe letter said: Fighting between life and death is a matter between us, son-in-law, but we must not take advantage of others.  Looking at Cao Cao¡¯s letter, Liu Chuang was also quite emotional.  In total, the battle lasted for nearly a year, and the two wars finally came to an end.  Although this time they failed to completely drive Cao Jun out of Jizhou, they generally won.  Liu Chuang completely stabilized the situation in Liangzhou and formed an effective siege of Guanzhong.  At the same time, he occupied the entire territory of Jizhou except Liyang, and also captured the plains of Qingzhou.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Now I can be considered to be sitting on the land of the four states, which is no less generous than Yuan Shao back then.  But the more so, the more careful you have to be.  Yuan Shao has learned from his past mistakes, and Liu Chuang does not want his great cause to be like a flash in the pan, which will soon perish as soon as it reaches a certain scale.  Cao Cao lost Jizhou and Liangzhou, but in fact it did not hurt his vitality too much.  He has never completely occupied Jizhou, and he has never been able to enter Liangzhou.  So under this situation, although Liu Chuang kidnapped Guo Jia, killed Cheng Yu, and beheaded Le Jin, Cao Cao still had a lot of talents in his hands.  Damn Jia Xu, waiting for the opportunity like a poisonous snake, and Xun Yu is strategizing, Xun You is not ordinary.  In short, Liu Chuang felt that it was not the time for him to be satisfied.  He has no doubts about Cao Cao's ability and he believes that although Cao Cao lost now, he will never give up.  Although he said it was easy in his letter, I believe that Cao Cao, like himself, had already begun to plan his next move.  Liu Chuang suddenly couldn't help but laugh when he thought of this.  What¡¯s next, is Cao Cao¡¯s Jedi counterattack?  Or another battle of Guandu?  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ But no matter what Liu Chuang and Cao Cao planned, the war finally came to an end.  As Liu Chuang and Cao Cao stopped fighting, the remnants of the Wei clan in Hedong were also ordered to be expelled from Hedong and drove to Xudu.  This time, the Hedong Wei family has lost all its vitality.  Not only did it lose its Hedong foundation that had been operating for hundreds of years, it also lost a lot of manpower.  A top-notch family from before.  All of a sudden it became rootless and floating.  Even if Cao Cao is willing to help the Wei family, it is impossible to return to the way it was before.  Under this situation, Liu Chuang immediately made a decision.  After he arrived in Yecheng, he immediately ordered Zhong Yao to be appointed as the governor of Liangzhou and recruited Xu Shu to return to Yanjing.  "Brother, I'm afraid it's a little inappropriate to recall Yuan Zhi from Liangzhou at this time." Liu Chuang smiled, "It's just temporaryrecalling him this time is also for a big event." "What's the matter?  "Liu Chuang glanced at Zhuge Liang and couldn't help complaining: "You now have two wives and concubines, which is a blessing to the people of Qi. But Yuan Zhi is already thirty and has not been married yet. I couldn't do it because of the Hedong Wei family.  He presided over the marriage. Now the Wei family has been driven out of Hedong, and the four hundred years of power will be wiped out When he was in Hedong, I would still worry about him. Now that he has lost his hometown, why should I care about you?  I also know that Yuan Zhi has admired Mr. Cai for a long time, and I heard that Mr. Cai also seems to have a good impression of him. I have to call him back and take care of this important matter in his life, otherwise how can I be worthy of the old lady?  , Xu Shu's mother followed Liu Chuang's persuasion and ran from Yingchuan to western Liaoning.  After several years of frightening life, it has finally stabilized However, my son has grown up and is still alone.  The old lady was already anxious.  I talked to Liu Chuang several times about Xu Shu's life events.  However, due to various reasons at that time and Xu Shu being busy with official duties, he was unable to fulfill the old lady's wish.  This time, Liu Chuang wanted to handle this matter well and fulfill the old lady's expectations.  Zhuge Liang suddenly showed a look of surprise and nodded repeatedly.  Liu Chuang did this properly I believe Xu Shu will be very happy if he finds out.  "That's right. Brother, do you know that Zhongda also has someone he likes?" Speaking of Xu Shu's marriage, Zhuge Liang suddenly thought of Sima Yi.  After he returned to Yecheng, he heard about Sima Yi and Guo Huan.  For this reason, he even ran to take a sneak peek.  On the contrary, I highly praised Sima Yi's vision.  Sima Yi is Liu Chuang's cousin and can be considered a family member. It is best for Liu Chuang to know about this.  Liu Chuang really didn¡¯t know that Sima Yi had someone he liked, and he was startled when he heard about it.  "Zhongda has fallen in love with someone?" "Brother, don't you know?" Liu Chuang looked confused, shook his head and said: "The last time I saw Zhongda in Liaodong, he didn't talk about it with me. Why?  ? Who is his ideal person? What is his family background? " Youdao is a good person.?Being a father!  Although Liu Chuang is not Sima Yi's biological brother, when Sima Fang entrusted Sima Yi to him, Liu Chuang took on the responsibility.  It is said that he is assisting Liu Chuang, but in fact it is also a risk transfer for the Sima family.  In other words, rather than asking Sima Yi to assist Liu Chuang, it is better to say that Sima Fang gave up on Sima Yi.  After all, judging from the situation at the time, Liu Chuang had no chance of rising up Sima Yi had done his best since he joined Liu Chuang.  Huangge came into existence from scratch. Although Chen Gong, Mi Fang and others also contributed to it, overall, it was built by Sima Yi.  Liu Chuang still admires this brother very much.  Although the overall evaluation of Sima Yi by later generations is not high, in Liu Chuang's view, if Zhuge Liang is his brain, then Sima Yi is his minion.  Therefore, he is also very concerned about Sima Yi's marriage.  Hearing Zhuge Liang say that Sima Yi has someone he likes, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel a little curious.  Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "Zhongda's favorite is now in Yecheng. Speaking of which, he is also a family of officials. The capture of Yecheng this time is also due to the credit of his favorite As for his appearance, he is not bad at all." Liu  If you listen to it, you will be more interested.  "Do you know what the other party's name is?" Zhuge Liang scratched his head and replied with a smile: "Well, it is said that the woman's surname is Guo, from Julu Guangzong, and her father was once the governor of Nanjun and died in office. She  It¡¯s called Guo Huan, and she also has a nickname, called Queen" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please  Read at m. ) ps: There are only two updates today and four updates tomorrow!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 367 The Ninth Year of Jian'an (3) 1/4

    Liu Chuang was stunned!  To be honest, it was a good thing for Sima Yi to start a family, and Liu Chuang also agreed very much.  Men, having a family can make them more stable. I believe Sima Fang will not object if he knows about it.  But when he heard Zhuge Liang say the woman's name, he was shocked.  Who is Guo Huan?  Liu Chuang is not sure.  But he had some impression of the name Queen Guo.  Isn¡¯t that Cao Pi¡¯s wife, later Queen Wendeguo?  Historically, when Cao Cao was the king of Wei, Guo Huan had to enter the East Palace.  Later, when Cao Pi ascended the throne, Guo Huan became his wife, and later became a noble concubine.  After Queen Zhen's death, in the third year of Huangchu, Guo Huan became the queen.  Later, Zhen Mi's son Cao Rui ascended the throne, and Guo Huan became the empress dowager, named Yu Yong'an Gong. He died in the third year of Qinglong, which was 235 AD.  "Book of Wei" records that Queen Wende was frugal in nature and not good at music. She always admired the character of Queen Ma of Han Mingde.  Generally speaking, Guo Huan¡¯s evaluation in history is not low.  However, due to the high praise of Zhen Mi in later generations, Guo Huan's reputation is not very good.  Liu Chuang knew the origin of Queen Guo, so he was very surprised!  It was in chaos, everything seemed to be in chaos How could Guo Huan and Sima Yi come together?  But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it.  Historically, the reason why Guo Huan was able to enter the East Palace was because Cao Cao made Yecheng his capital.  Now, although Cao Cao has captured Yecheng, he has not yet established a firm foothold.  Where is Cao Pi?  He was also exiled to Hailing because of his recommendation to Xiahou Mao.  Sima Yi planned Yecheng and traveled frequently to Yecheng, so it was not surprising that he met Guo Huan.  The most important thing is that Sima Yi seems to admire Guo Huan quite a lot The two are of similar age, so they are quite suitable.  Although the Guo family was in decline, it was still a family of officials after all.  Liu Chuang calmed down after a while.  He shook his head and smiled bitterly.  I¡¯m afraid this bad debt cannot be calculated clearly!  Zhen Mi became his wife, while Guo Huan married Sima Yi.  Even Mrs. Sun is now married to Zhuge Liang.  It's really a mess.  Since Liu Chuang was reborn, he has not only changed the general trend of the world, but also changed the fate of many people.  It¡¯s hard to say whether this thing is good or bad, Sima Yi likes it.  If you get married, you get married "Well, then you send someone to talk to her family, and we will return to Yanjing in a few days. I guess Zhongda will also go back to Yanjing to report on his work, so this matter will be taken care of."  I have something on my mind." Upon hearing this, Zhuge Liang hurriedly bowed in response.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In mid-December of the eighth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang appeased Yecheng.  Then he ordered to return to Yanjing.  Xu Sheng.  He worshiped the prefect of Wei County and stationed troops in Neihuang to guard against Cao Cao's sneak attack.  At the same time, Xiao Ling was appointed as the captain of Yecheng School to assist Xu Sheng in appeasing Wei County.  However, after Jizhou was defeated, Liu Chuang also faced a problem.  Zhuge Liang suggested to him to move the capital to Yecheng.  Yecheng is a large city.  It is also located in Jizhou, managed by Yuan Shao, and is quite prosperous.  Although it has gone through several wars, the overall situation in Yecheng has not changed muchthe population has decreased a bit, but compared to other places, it is still the political, economic and military center of Hebei.  Zhuge Liang's suggestion is not without purpose.  Historically, Cao Cao established his capital in Yecheng, establishing the foundation of Cao Wei.  But for some reason, Liu Chuang had some resistance to Yecheng.  Although Yecheng is a good city, it is too easily affected by war and is very evil.  Yuan Shao died in Yecheng, and Cao Wei established his capital in Yecheng. In the end, it was just a flash in the pan Liu Chuang was not the kind of superstitious person, but when he thought about this, he still felt that the foundation of Yecheng was not solid enough.  In addition, he had the idea of ??a great imperial capital in later generations, and he never forgot Yanjing.  Yes, although Youzhou is bitterly cold and Yanjing is not large enough, it was built by him after all.  "Kong Ming, it's not that I didn't listen to your advice, it's really that this Ye city is not what I thought. We have been experiencing continuous wars here. If you come from Youzhou rashly, it will definitely increase a lot of burden. I also know that you hope  I am in Yecheng to stabilize the hearts of the scholars. But "Let's do this. I will appoint Xun Chen as the governor of Jizhou to calm the hearts of Jizhou." Xun Chen is one of Liu Chuang's three main plotters and his father-in-law.  The most important thing is that he has played for Jizhou before, and his reputation in Jizhou is not low.  Letting him sit in Jizhou would be just like Liu Chuang coming here, and he could play the same role in appeasing people's hearts.  Although Zhuge Liang didn't know why Liu Chuang was unwilling to come to Jizhou, he didn't understand why he valued Yanjing so much.  But since Liu Chuang said this, he naturally couldn¡¯t continue to persuade.  The second phase of Yanjing Project has been completedAt the end of the year, a new city was built around the General's Mansion, which was integrated with the old city, and the area was at least doubled.  During this year, although the war continued, the population of Yanjing continued to increase.  According to October statistics, the population of Yanjing now exceeds 100,000.  And with the further expansion of the city, it can accommodate a population of nearly 300,000.  Perhaps, this scale cannot be compared with Luoyang Chang'an, but to a certain extent, it can be compared with the scale of Xudu and Yecheng.  Next, as long as it continues to develop, Yanjing will definitely become the largest city in the north.  What¡¯s more, the third phase of the Yanjing project has been planned.  It is said that the third phase of the project will merge with Changping, and the city will be doubled in size on the existing basis.  If this is the case, the entire Yanjing can reach the size of Luoyang and Chang'an, and may even surpass Luoyang and Chang'an and become the largest city.  This will also be beneficial to the stability and prosperity of northern Xinjiang.  Zhuge Liang knows very well that Liu Chuang will definitely focus on the Central Plains in the next step, and his attention to Northern Xinjiang will gradually weaken.  The timely expansion of Yanjing will help strengthen the confidence of the people in Youzhou and Bingzhou and further consolidate Liu Chuang's rule.  Youzhou is where Liu Chuang's business really started, and there must be no deviation.  Thinking of this, Zhuge Liang felt that he seemed to understand Liu Chuang's true intention "It is indeed the most suitable to worship Duke Xun as the governor of Jizhou. But in this way, the General's Mansion will inevitably be short of manpower. Mr. Yuan Chang went to Liangzhou  , Xu You is now stationed in Pingyuan. If Mr.  Xun Chen is the governor of Jizhou, and Xu Shu will return to Liangzhou after getting married.  Zhuge Liang was the only one left, and he couldn't help but feel a lot of pressure.  How to know.  Liu Chuang laughed!  "Don't worry, the power of the General's Mansion will not be weakened, but will be increased." "Oh?" Zhuge Liang suddenly became interested after hearing this.  "Could it be that my brother has recruited some wise men and women?" Tell the truth.  Zhuge Liang admired Liu Chuang's vision very much.  It can be said that none of the talents he recruited are ordinary people.  The departure of Xun Chen and Zhong Yao also seems to herald the replacement of old and new.  Zhuge Liang was very interested and didn't know who Liu Chuang would choose.  To supplement the strength of the General's Mansion.  Liu Chuang did not answer Zhuge Liang's question, but just smiled.  In fact, he was very surprised when he got the newsif he hadn't received this information before.  I guess it won't be decided easily.  Xun Chen was sent to take charge of Yecheng.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Start from Yecheng and go all the way north.  The return journey was very fast. Liu Chuang led the Xiong Guard and Huben Army, a total of 5,000 people, all the way through the state and the capital.  In order to avoid publicity, he has sent people to inform officials from various places along the way that they are not allowed to mobilize troops to greet him.  In other words, he didn't have the intention to stay in those places.  because.  He got the news that Lu Lan was about to give birth.  Counting the days, Lu Lan got pregnant around March, which happened to be the eve of Liu Chuang leaving Yanjing to fight Cao Cao in Guanjin.  Lu Lan and Liu Chuang have known each other for six years, and they have grown from a slim little girl to an adult.  It is precisely because of this that Lu Bu has personally gone to Yanjing to take care of Lu Lan.  If Liu Chuang doesn't go back earlier, he might miss the date As for the various prefectures along the way, Liu Chuang doesn't need to pay too much attention.  The fighting in the Battle of Jizhou was mainly concentrated in Zhao State and Wei County, and other places were not affected.  After a year of development, the three counties of Zhongshan Hejian and Changshan have stabilized, and Liu Chuang does not need to spend any thought.  Next, how Jizhou develops is Xun Chen's job.  Liu Chuang didn't want to interfere too much. He also believed that with Xun Chen's ability, he would be able to govern Jizhou well.  On December 26, after more than ten days of running around, Liu Chuang led his troops and finally arrived in Jixian County.  To Zhuge Liang¡¯s surprise, he saw a very familiar face among the people he greeted in Jixian County.  Jushu?  Seeing Ju Shou, Zhuge Liang seemed to understand something all of a sudden.  No wonder my brother confidently and boldly appointed Xun Chen as the governor of Jizhou. It was a surprise to find Jushou taking over.  In terms of talent, there is no need to question Jushou's ability.  His talents and abilities are not inferior to Xun Chen, but even worse.  Before now, Jushou had been unwilling toAfter leaving the mountain, Hetian Feng took up the post of mountain chief in Yanjing Academy.  Although Liu Chuang invited him several times, he was unwilling to agree.  Well, in addition to some of Yuan Shao's original reasons, there was also the reason that he couldn't lose face.  For a person who is several decades old, his reputation will inevitably not be good if he changes his owner three times.  But this time, why did he agree to go out?  Zhuge Liang was also very curious.  He didn¡¯t believe that it was a coincidence that Jushou came to Jixian, and he didn¡¯t believe that Jushou came just to greet Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang returned triumphantly, and the presence of Jushou here explained everything.  "Ziyi's previous defeat in Huang made Mr. Gong and Mr. very dissatisfied. On the one hand, Mr. Gong and Mr. were afraid that Ziyi would be affected by this; on the other hand, it was also his father-in-law's repeated persuasion. His father was still ill last month.  After coming, Mr. Gong finally agreed to leave the mountain and serve as the commander of the general's office in Youzhou. " In other words, Ju Shou only appeared as Liu Chuang's staff.  Zhuge Liang was startled for a moment after hearing this, and then he understood Jushou¡¯s intention The General¡¯s Mansion is now facing a transition between the old and the new.  The rise of Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu and others has indicated that they will become the main force in the future.  Jushou came out this time just to assist Liu Chuang, but he would not participate in the struggle for power in the general's mansion.  And this is also to appease Zhuge Liang and others, so that they don't have to worry about how their status and power will be affected by this.  But, is it just a judge?  Zhuge Liang vaguely felt that in this transition between the old and the new, there would inevitably be a huge personnel change in the General's Mansion Once this personnel adjustment is completed, it will also mean that Liu Chuang's dominance in Hebei will no longer be the same.  People can shake!  Thinking of this, Zhuge Liang showed a thoughtful expression [End of Volume 4] ps: Volume 4 ends with the turmoil in Jizhou, and Volume 5 is about to kick off the competition in the Central Plains!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 368 Proposal (1) 2/4

    "Good rain knows the season, and spring will happen. It sneaks into the night with the wind, moistening things silently." Liu Chuang stood in the lobby with a sense of smoke.  Outside the house, it started to rain lightly at some point, which also made everyone in the hall get excited about poetry and took turns composing and reciting poems.  Liu Chuang took advantage of his drunkenness to compose a poem.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  On the first day of the first lunar month of the ninth year of Jian'an, Lu Lan gave birth to a son.  Because it was Yin Shi who gave birth to the child, he named the child Liu Yin.  His maternal grandfather was the world-famous tiger Lu Bu, so Liu Yin's nickname was Biao'er, which meant that he hoped that when Liu Yin grew up, he would be as fierce as a tiger and grow up healthy.  A Biao'er also seemed to express Lu Bu's position.  He doesn¡¯t want Liu Yin to compete for the position of his legitimate son when he grows up.  Liu Yin's future should be on the grasslands, galloping across northern Xinjiang Lu Bu hoped that Liu Yin could inherit his mantle and become a general with both wisdom and courage.  And Liu Yin weighed nine pounds when he was born, which seemed to fit Lu Bu's idea.  Liu Yin¡¯s birth was also a great joy.  Liu Chuang was naturally very happy, so he held a banquet in the general's mansion to entertain everyone.  Even Guo Jia and Xia Houmao were invited, as if they wanted to bring some happiness.  However, Guo Jia was fine, but Xia Houmao seemed a little embarrassed.  I remember that when Liu Chuang was in Xudu, he had a conflict with Xia Houmao.  Fortunately, Cao Pi intervened to defuse the situation, so that the two sides would not fight each other.  But at this moment, Xia Houmao was the defeated general, and he was still particularly embarrassed sitting in the corner.  It was Guo Jia who looked normal.  He narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned around and said, "Zilin, how do you think of Chuang'er's poems?"  "Cao Pi's literary talent is outstanding.  Not necessarily inferior to Cao Zhi.  At the same time, he was also the pioneer in creating five-character poetry, so Xia Houmao also did some research on it.  This guy is really not suitable to lead troops in war Even though he is Xiahou Dun's son, he is actually better at reciting the wind and moon, and is quite accomplished in poetry and songs. Otherwise, he would not be valued by Cao Pi.  It's just that each person has his or her own fate.  Xiahou Mao's poems and songs are excellent.  But this leader in fighting is like Zhao Kuo who can only negotiate on paper.  At this point, Cao Pi was indeed a little blind.  After being sent to Yanjing, Xia Houmao became depressed.  If it weren¡¯t for Guo Jia¡¯s company, he really didn¡¯t know how he would live here.  Seeing that he was unhappy, Guo Jia couldn't help but shook his head.  "After Zi Lin, don't talk about military affairs, there will be some achievements." "Sir, why bother to ridicule me? I am just a prisoner, how can I have a future?" Guo Jia couldn't help laughing, shook his head and said, "So I  Zi Lin, you are not a leader. As a general, you cannot lose your cool even in the most difficult times. Don't worry, Chuang'er will let you go in a short time. You don't have to worry about it.  " "Let me go back?" Xiahou Mao was startled when he heard this.  Guo Jia nodded and stopped talking to him.  Today, the house is full of distinguished guests. They are either Liu Chuang¡¯s confidants or celebrities from Hebei Province.  Except for Zheng Xuan who was not able to come to congratulate him because of poor health, even figures like Huang Chengyan, Hu Zhao and Kong Rong also came from western Liaoning to celebrate Liu Chuang.  Although Lu Lan is not Liu Chuang¡¯s main wife.  But the favor he received was no less favored than others.  Even Mi Ming and Zhuge Ling love her very much and treat her like a little sister.  Not to mention that Xun Dan was almost like a sister to her.  In Liu Chuang's house of wives, except perhaps Cao Xian, everyone else has a very close relationship with Lu Lan.  And the reason why Cao Xian is not as close to Lu Lan as others.  It wasn't because she had any conflict with Lu Lan.  In fact, when Liu Chuang and Cao Cao went to war, Cao Xian was frightened and didn't know how to deal with it She was worried.  How can I be in the mood to socialize with others?  Guo Jia suddenly felt emotional as he looked at Liu Chuang, who was smiling and drunk in the lobby.  Thinking back to the beginning, this boy who no one was optimistic about has now become a giant, and no one can stop his momentum.  Although the Lord has not lost his vitality now, he has been defeated by Chuang'er one after another, and his morale is probably low.  It's a pity that I can't give advice to my lord and share the pressure on him.  "However, I also have a son, but this time I made you suffer a lot in Liyang!"  Guo Jia was in Yanjing. Although he did not leave home, he also heard that Guo Yi defeated Zhang He in Naihuang and later changed his mind.Going to Liyang left Liu Chuang helpless.  In a flash, it has been two years since he was captured by Liu Chuang.  His son was growing up so rapidly that when Guo Jia heard the news, he couldn't help but be happy.  "Uncle Liu Huang, the battle between you and the lord has just begun Although you are said to be full of talents, the lord's side is also growing.  You captured me, so what if you kill Cheng Yu?  I believe it won¡¯t take long for my son to grow up and surprise you.  Thinking of this, Guo Jia couldn't help but have a proud smile on his face.  At this moment, Liu Chuang came to Xu Shu.  "Yuanzhi, come with me!" He stretched out his hand to pull Xu Shu up, and came to Kong Rong with staggering steps, "Mr. Wenju, today is a happy day. I have something to ask you. Please don't do it."  Refuse." Kong Rong was thinking about Liu Chuang's song "Spring Night Joyful Rain" when he saw Liu Chuang approaching and stood up quickly.  He has an arrogant temperament, but he also cares about people.  Liu Chuang is no longer the young boy who had nothing but his reputation.  From the second year of Jian'an, when he set foot in Beihai, to now he dominates Hebei, seven years passed in a flash.  Until now, who dares to underestimate Liu Chuang anymore?  Yuan Shao, who was extremely powerful at that time, has become a withered skeleton in the grave.  Liu Chuang took his place, held the seal of general, and became the lord of Hebei after Yuan Shao.  In terms of prestige, he is especially superior to Yuan Shao.  He opened an academy in Jizhou and promoted Confucianism, which made Kong Rong very happy.  I think Kong Rong did the same thing in Beihai, but in terms of momentum, it was far inferior to what Liu Chuang did now.  The only thing that made Kong Rong dissatisfied was that Liu Chuang not only taught Confucianism in the academy, but also promoted military science and miscellaneous studies However, one cannot be too greedy.  Kong Rong was already satisfied to have people supporting him in compiling Confucian classics and being able to teach Confucianism to the world!  "Uncle, don't be so polite. If you have anything to do, please tell me." "Sir, how about you, Yuan Zhi?" At this time, not only Kong Rong was stunned, but Xu Shu also felt confused.  As for everyone else, they also discovered the situation here.  One by one, they stopped talking and looked here curiously.  Some didn't understand what Liu Chuang meant.  "My lord, you drank too much!" "Hey, how could I have drunk too much? Ling Dang'er gave birth to Lin'er for me, and I was too late to be happy, so how could I be drunk? Mr. Wenju, tell me first. What kind of person is Yuan Zhi?  ?" Kong Rong's eyes swept across Zhuge Liang's body inadvertently, and he couldn't help but feel moved when he saw Zhuge Liang smiling.  "Yuan Zhi is naturally outstanding. He has learned a lot. Although he has no poems and books handed down to the world, it is difficult to conceal his achievements. He is the pillar of the emperor's uncle. Everyone here knows this, why does the emperor's uncle need to ask me?" Liu Chuang suddenly  With a smile on his face, he said, "But such a good man is still alone and has no family background." After saying this, Xu Shu's face suddenly turned red.  He still didn¡¯t know Liu Chuang¡¯s thoughts, and he was moved but also a little surprised.  "Lord" "Yuan Zhi, don't talk too much!" Liu Chuang said loudly: "I promised you in front of the old lady that I would make you Yuan Zhi famous and get married as soon as possible. But all this time, you have been running around and busy for me.  , so that the promise I made back then has never been fulfilled. "Don't panic, I know you have a sweetheart. I also know that you two are in love. Mr. Wenju, how about being your son-in-law?"  After the state.  He recognized Kong Rong as his adoptive father.  There is nothing she can do. She is now alone and has only one sister, who is Kong Rong's daughter-in-law.  Because of this relationship, Kong Rong also took great care of Cai Yan.  Later, under the witness of Zheng Xuan, Cai Yan simply recognized Kong Rong as his godfather, and he was considered to have a family.  Kong Rong, laughed!  His eyes fell on Xu Shu, and he said with a smile: "How can I be dissatisfied with the emperor's uncle coming forward to propose marriage? But I don't know if he is willing to marry my miserable daughter." In the past, Kong Rong would have been a little worried.  After all, Cai Yan was once married to Wei Zhongdao, so how tyrannical was the Hedong Wei family?  Even Kong Rong would have to give in three points if he faced the Hedong Wei clan.  If the Wei family doesn't agree, wouldn't Cai Yan be even more miserable?  But now, Kong Rong no longer has any worries.  Hedong Wei family?  The Wei family has been driven out of Hedong by Liu Chuang. Although they have Cao Cao's support, it is absolutely impossible to restore their previous family reputation The Wei family is no longer a threat, how can Kong Rong be afraid of it?  &nbsp;Liu Chuang hugged Xu Shu's neck, "Yuan Zhi, tell me, are you willing to marry Mr. Cai?" Xu Shu's face turned red and he didn't know how to answer.  "Don't have any worries Just say whether you are willing or not. As long as you are willing, I will take on the big things for you Everyone here can stand up for you. Let's see who else in the world dares to oppose." "Yuan  "Zhi, agree." "Yes, Yuan Zhi, but don't keep everyone in Cai waiting." As soon as Liu Chuang started, Zhuge Liang and others started making noises.  Xun Chen, Ju Shou, Tian Feng, Huang Chengyan, Guan Ning, Bing Yuan and others also looked at Xu Shu with smiles on their faces, waiting for his answer.  They also know about Xu Shu and Cai Yan.  ¡°Everyone sympathizes with Cai Yan.  I think Cai Yancai has learned a lot from others, and his talent is unparalleled. However, his life was full of sorrow and ups and downs, and he went through many hardships.  Everyone hopes that Cai Yan can be happy, and now that Liu Chuang has come forward, everyone has a sense of hope.  Xu Shu's face turned red and she suddenly broke free from Liu Chuang's arm and knelt down in front of Kong Rong.  "I love Zhao Ji very much, and I will never let her down again in this life. If I let her suffer any more misery, she will be blamed by thousands of people, and she will not die a good death Please show mercy and let Zhao Ji marry me."  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 368 Proposal (2) 3/4

    "Please, sir!" As Xu Shu knelt down, Liu Chuang bowed to Kong Rong behind him.  . At the same time, Zhuge Liang, Lu Yu, Zhuge Jun and other young people also came out one after another, stood behind Liu Chuang, and said in a loud voice: "Please do it, sir!" Xu Shu's eyes turned red and he looked back at Liu Chuang and others.  However, Liu Chuang blinked at him and signaled him not to get up.  Kong Rong has experienced many storms in his life, but he has never seen so many people propose to him for one person at the same time.  He quickly stepped forward to help Xu Shu up, glanced at Liu Chuang and others again, and suddenly laughed loudly, with admiration in his eyes.  Cai Yan is married for the second time and has two children.  She was kidnapped by the Huns and went through countless hardships If she marries another person, it will be her third marriage.  If Xu Shu married Cai Yan quietly, it wouldn't be a big deal.  But Xu Shu is now a military advisor and has just presided over the battle of Liangzhou. He is definitely a rising star.  How could such a person not do anything wrong?  Even Mrs. Xu would not agree if she was afraid.  As for Kong Rong, although Cai Yan was not his biological daughter, she was Cai Yan's relative after all, and it was impossible to watch Cai Yan get married silently.  what is that?  That's what concubines do!  After all, Kong Rong was a famous person in the world, how could he lose such face?  But the problem is, third marriage Cai Yan will definitely attract a lot of criticism.  But now, Liu Chuang personally proposed marriage for Xu Shu, and the situation was different.  With Liu Chuang¡¯s support, even if Cai Yan marries Xu Shu openly, no one will speak out.  After all, Liu Chuang is now a powerful man in the world, who dares to lose his face?  At least those who have eyes don't dare to stand up and speak, and those who don't have eyes and want to gain fame through such things, how can Liu Chuang take it to heart.  Amazing, I sacrificed my butcher knife!  A few months ago, the bloody massacre in Liaodong was still fresh in people¡¯s memories!  The noise in the lobby also disturbed the back hall.  The female relatives were having wine in the back hall, and Sister Cai Yan also attended the banquet. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, the results were quite surprising.  Cai Yan blushed with embarrassment, lowered his head and was speechless for a long time.  And Cai Zhenji said with a smile: "Congratulations to sister, congratulations to sister" "Zhenji, don't make fun of me." "I'm not making fun Hehe, sister, although you have experienced a lot of hardships, you are finally here now  You have found someone who treats you sincerely. I think Xu Zhonglang treats you sincerely I heard that the reason why he took the initiative to go to Liangzhou was because he wanted to build a great career so that he could ask the lord to propose marriage in public this time.  , Sister is very prosperous, she will definitely be very prosperous in the future. ""Yes, congratulations to sister, congratulations to sister!" A group of women came forward and chatted, which made Cai Yan even more shy.  Suddenly, a baby cried.  It was indeed a baby in a woman¡¯s arms. Seeing so many people in a mess and not knowing what was going on, it cried loudly.  The baby's mother quickly covered her child's mouth with a look of astonishment on her face.  Mijian smiled and said, "Look, even little Jiang Wei knew about the happy event and came to congratulate his sister!" How could Jiang Wei be here? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This matter is also quite strange.  Xu Shu returned to Yanjing to report on his work, and only took Jiang Ji with him.  However, Jiang Ji had a son the year before last, and his health has not been good since he was born.  So under Xu Shu's persuasion, he brought his son to Yanjing, hoping to find Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo to diagnose and treat him.  Unexpectedly, after Liu Chuang returned to Yanjing, he was particularly surprised to hear that Jiang Wei had actually come into his hands.  It happened that Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo were invited by Lu Bu to check Lu Lan's health.  Liu Chuang asked them to diagnose and treat Jiang Wei, and also proposed to accept Jiang Wei as his disciple.  He has a son, so of course it is impossible to take him in as a godson.  If it weren¡¯t for the fear of being opposed, Liu Chuang would really not mind having Jiang Wei be his godson.  However, he did not accept Jiang Wei as his godson, but Zhuge Liang joined in the fun and accepted Jiang Wei as his godson.  ??History, this guy was Zhuge Liang¡¯s disciple.  Now that Liu Chuang has robbed him of his identity as a teacher, he is determined to gain the identity of his godfather.  Xu Shu and others are not sure why Liu Chuang loves Jiang Wei so much.  In his opinion, the reason why Liu Chuang likes Jiang Wei is probably because he values ??Jiang Jiong's talent.  But the problem isJiang Jiong's martial arts is passable, but in terms of talent, it'sMore than average.  After learning that Liu Chuang had accepted Jiang Wei as his disciple, Jiang Ji was also a little confused.  Later Xu Shu asked him whether he would stay in Yanjing far away.  Jiang Ji thought for a while and agreed.  I know my own situation clearly.  Although Jiang Ji is also a descendant of the four major surnames of Tianshui, he is only a side branch disciple of the branch.  He may not be able to achieve much if he stays in Liangzhou.  But if he could stay in Yanjing and follow Liu Chuangeven if he was just an ordinary captain, he would be willing to do so.  For nothing else, just for his son to receive Liu Chuang's teachings, which is enough to make up for everything.  Liu Chuang is hosting a banquet tonight, and Jiang Ji is guarding it outside.  However, as a disciple of Liu Chuang and the godson of Zhuge Liang, little Jiang Wei followed his mother and also attended the banquet of the female family members.  Seeing everyone in high spirits, Cao Xian sitting aside could not help but sigh in his heart.  She wanted to join in the joyful atmosphere, but she didn't know why, but she couldn't be happy.  Liu Chuang acted for her very well, but it was precisely because he represented her so well that Cao Xian felt that there was a gap between himself and other people.  Everyone was polite to her, but the more they were like this, the more uncomfortable she felt.  As for the grudge between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao, the father-in-law, it is also a factor that worries Cao Xian.  Liu Chuang and Cao Cao were fighting to the death, and she was always a little uncomfortable being caught between her husband and father Unable to bear it, she picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp.  "Yuwa, you're drinking too much." A bell rang softly in his ear. Although Cao Xian didn't see anyone, he knew who was speaking.  Turning around to look, she saw Lu Lan sitting down next to her.  Lu Lan is worthy of being a girl who followed Lu Bu in martial arts since childhood. Although she just gave birth to a child, she can already get out of bed and jump around.  She sat next to Cao Xian and glanced at the laughing people.  "In the past, my father and husband also fought against each other." "Huh?" "But since I fell in love with him, I didn't think about other things. Later, my father and husband reconciled, and I was very happy. Yuwa, I  What I mean is, if you like your husband, stay here; if you don¡¯t like your husband and care about your father, then go back to Xudu. Neither my husband nor we want to see you feel uncomfortable in the middle." "I"  "I also know that the things between your husband and your father are not comparable to the situation between him and my father. But we can't get involved in the fight between men. If you really care about your husband and your father, it's better to be happy  HappyI think this is the result that your father and husband want to see. Let them resolve the disputes between them themselves." Cao Xian bit his red lips and said softly: "Lingdang, thank you!  "Hehe, what can I be thankful for!" Lu Lan stood up suddenly as if she suddenly remembered something, "By the way, I still want to see Biao'er I really don't want that damn girl Xun Dan to take care of him."  Don't worry." After saying that, Lu Lan left in a hurry, making Cao Xian feel like he couldn't laugh or cry.  However, after Lu Lan¡¯s advice, her depression was relieved a lot.  With a look of envy in his eyes, Cao Xian sighed softly.  ¡°Once my sister is pregnant, so is Lingdang¡­ But I don¡¯t know, when can I have a child?  Kong Rong agreed to Xu Shu, which made Liu Chuang particularly happy.  It¡¯s a pity that Sima Yi hasn¡¯t come back yet, which makes him more or less disappointed.  Liu Chuang originally planned to take this opportunity to settle the matter between Sima Yi and Guo Huan.  However, this kid ran away to nowhere and disappeared mysteriously.  However, on the first day of the first lunar month, the day Biao'er was born, Sima Yi sent a letter saying that he was on his way home.  Counting the days, it¡¯s time to arrive!  Liu Chuang had no choice but to put aside Sima Yi's affairs for the time being and exchange cups with everyone.  "Fengxiao, your precious son has ruined my big event this time." Liu Chuang did drink a little too much It's no wonder that he drank more than three kilograms of knives in such a strong way, so what?  Can't be drunk.  He sat next to Guo Jia, put his arm around Guo Jia's shoulders and said, "People often say that I am a hero and a good man. If your precious son hadn't come up with the plan this time, I would have kept all of my father-in-law's 20,000 troops in Neihuang.  " Guo Jia seemed a little unaccustomed to Liu Chuang's way of speaking, so he tried hard.  With just his strength, how could he break free from Liu Chuang's arm?  However, this guy also drank too much. Hearing Liu Chuang praise his son, Guo Jia couldn't help laughing, "Liu Mengyan, it's not me who praises Hai Hai."mouth.  You made a truce this time because you were smart Otherwise, when Wen Ruo exerts his strength, he will definitely make you run away in embarrassment.  "    "cut!  Liu Chuang curled his lips, "I know that Uncle Xun is powerful, but the situation is over, how can he turn the tide of the battle?"  " "How to turn the tide of battle?  " Guo Jia sneered, "I have a plan that can make you lose your armor.  " "Bragging!  " "Believe it or not.  "The two people started to argue, but Guo Jia finally managed to stay awake and did not say what the plan was. Liu Chuang was also drunk and did not take Guo Jia's words to heart. "It can be said that the talker has no intention, but the listener has no intention.  Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu both heard what Guo Jia said, and they didn't think that Guo Jia was bragging. They didn't drink too much and stayed sober.  , looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes, "Kong Ming, if you were Xun Yu, how would you turn things around?  "Zhuge Liang frowned and fell into deep thought. "If I were Xun Yu, it would be impossible to defeat the emperor's uncle from the front.  ¡°Well, after all, we didn¡¯t reveal much flaws in Jizhou¡¯s defense line at that time.  If Xun Yu attacked Jizhou by force, he might not really be able to win.  "Unless" When he said this, he suddenly looked towards Xu Shu. He saw Xu Shu nodding slightly, looking thoughtful.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 368 Proposal (3) 4/4

    Its daybreak!  Liu Chuang opened his eyes in a daze, only to feel the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms.  The tentacles are just right to hold, quite elastic.  He felt something was not right, so he looked down and saw a woman sleeping in his arms, with a pair of tear stains on her cheeks that could be broken by blowing.  Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, then he woke up immediately This girl was clearly Cao Xian.  Liu Chuang really couldn¡¯t remember how he came to Cao Xian¡¯s room after eating too much and drinking last night.  He wanted to get up, but he didn't want to wake up the beauty in his arms.  When Cao Xian opened his eyes, his face was also filled with shame. He didn¡¯t know what to say.  Last night, she also drank too much and ended up in Liu Chuang's room somehow.  I only vaguely remembered in my mind that after Liu Chuang broke into the house, he tore off her dress, and then "Good morning, Yu baby!" Fortunately, Liu Chuang was not a baby anymore, so he reacted quickly.  He moved his arms and sat up.  But after he sat up, Cao Xian could clearly see the scratches on his back.  ¡°I¡¯m so ashamedit seems like the scratches she left on Liu Chuang last night.  To be honest, she didn't know why she got entangled with Liu Chuang like a slut.  Now that he had regained consciousness, Cao Xian felt that he could not lift his head and his face was burning.  "Husband, wait a minute!" Seeing Liu Chuang about to get up, Cao Xian hurriedly spoke to stop him.  "I serve my husband and stand up." She wanted to sit up, but she felt a pain under her body, and her curved eyebrows suddenly frowned together.  Cao Xian was leaning on the bed.  The quilt on her body slipped down, revealing her curvaceous breasts.  A pair of small flower buds on the chest are quite atmospheric.  There were still clear finger prints on the snow-white skin, which made Liu Chuang suddenly angry and couldn't help but swallow.  The waiter lifted up the weakling, it was the beginning of a new grace.  ??The flowers on the temples are swaying with golden steps, and the hibiscus tent is warm and **. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off????????????????????????? The king will not go to court early Liu Chuang suddenly understood those faint kings in history. Sure enough, this gentle hometown is the Tomb of Heroes!  "However, occasionally we stay in the grave for a while.  It doesn't seem like a big deal.  Originally, Liu Chuang always felt that Cao Xian was young, so he didn't have the heart to take action.  But now, the left and right have already been done, so why bother covering it up?  Unexpectedly, this little girl has a lot of stuff on her chest.  I didn't feel it when I was wearing clothes before, but now I saw Cao Xian trying to get up, but he looked weak and weak.  Liu Chuang couldn't help it immediately.  He suddenly hugged Cao Xian, causing Cao Xian to exclaim.  "Husband" "You girl, you dared to attack me last night. Humph, do you think your husband can't punish you?" With that, Liu Chuang kissed Cao Xian's seductive lips.  Cao Xian instinctively wanted to struggle, but quickly stopped.  She lay in Liu Chuang's arms.  Greedily kissing Liu Chuang, letting those slightly rough hands caress her body, she felt a throbbing that she had never felt before, which made her suddenly let go of all reserve, and hugged Liu Chuang tightly with both hands.  body.  A pair of phoenix eyes, with a melancholy look.  His breathing gradually became heavier, and a faint moan came out of his mouth, which made Liu Chuang even more angry.  ++++++++++++++++++++++ At noon that day, Liu Chuang walked out of the house refreshed, while Cao Xian collapsed on the bed.  At the door, two brown bears were staring wide-eyed. When they saw Liu Chuang coming out, Dahei immediately came over with a grunt and rubbed against Liu Chuang's thigh.  These two brown bears have grown up.  Dahei now weighs more than 700 kilograms and stands over two meters tall, a head taller than Liu Chuang. Xiaohei also weighs four to five hundred kilograms, and is about the same height as Liu Chuang when he stands upright.  It is estimated that in the next two years, Dahei will become heavier and heavier.  This guy's strength is getting stronger and stronger, and even Liu Chuang is beginning to find it difficult to wrestle with it.  However, it¡¯s no wonder!  Dahei and Xiaohei had been wrestling with Dong Li's humanoid monster all day long, and their strength had naturally improved.  Even Liu Chuang, when facing Dong Li now, would be a little unable to resist if it was just a matter of strength.  Even though Dong Li is not very bright in mind, he is a genius in martial arts.  He has reached the sixth transformation of the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake.  In a few years, when this guy reaches Liu Chuang's level, Liu Chuang will probably be no match for him.  After patting Dahei and Xiaohei on the head, Liu Chuang walked out of the courtyard.  "Zhen Niang!" As soon as he went out, he saw Du Zhen coming towards her.  "Master!" When Du Zhen saw Liu Chuang, she quickly bowed.  This woman is getting more and moreSo fresh and beautiful Du Zhen is the kind of naturally charming woman who knows how to serve men.  Since marrying Liu Chuang and becoming a concubine, she has been quite low-key on weekdays.  Liu Chuang also dotes on her I think he kept Du Zhen in the first place to take care of Buzhen's aunt, Buluan's mother.  However, after Du Zhen married Liu Chuang, she gradually began to take on the role of housekeeper of the General's Mansion.  Mi Ning also admired her very much and often praised Du Zhen in front of Liu Chuang.  At this moment, Du Zhen was wearing a moon-white plain dress. Although she didn't wear makeup, it was even more attractive.  "Zhenniang, why don't you see a maid here for the young lady?" Du Zhen heard Liu Chuang's dissatisfaction and quickly waved her hand to explain: "Master, please calm down, it's not that I don't want a maid for the young lady, it's really those two brown bears are too scary.  It was better before, but now it is getting bigger and bigger. No one dares to approach this courtyard. Except for the young lady, there is probably only one and a half people in the house who can get close." "One and a half people?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but wonder: "How do you say this?" No wonder Cao Xian's yard was deserted, which is normal when you think about it.  These two brown bears stay here all day, who dares to come near here?  Du Zhen said quickly: "That person is the master; and the other half is Madam Zhao. Madam Zhao had taken care of Dahei for a period of time before, so every time she came over, Xiaohei was not very happy, but because of the  Dahei, it's okay." Liu Chuang thought for a while and suddenly turned around.  He shouted loudly: "Big Black, Little Black!" Two brown bears came over in a dangling manner.  Du Zhen was shocked.  "The two of them will follow me from now on, and the little madam will prepare all the personnel for me I really can't blame you for this matter. I almost forgot that Big Hei and Little Hei are getting bigger and bigger, even if the little madam has been with me since she was a child.  The little black belt is really dangerous if these two guys get angry. "Well, go find a maid for the little lady. Don't neglect it in the future!" Liu Chuang patted the heads of the two brown bears.  .  The two brown bears followed Liu Chuang and wandered away.  Du Zhen naturally did not dare to neglect, and quickly equipped Cao Xian with all the maids.  ¡°Cao Xian, on the other hand, was properly dressed and sitting in front of the dressing mirror in a daze Recalling what had just happened, Cao Xian¡¯s face looked like a ripe apple.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Being married to Cao Xian can be regarded as a complete achievement.  But the problem is that it has to do with Cao Cao.  It also gave Liu Chuang a headache. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Turn around and have to fight with each other But at this point, neither Liu Chuang nor Cao Cao seems to have any other choice.  The two chose a hostile path from the beginning.  Along the way, they had no other way out.  Sitting in the study room.  Liu Chuang sighed.  Suddenly, a series of roars from Big Hei and Xiao Hei were heard outside the door.  Liu Chuang was startled and quickly walked out of the room.  I saw Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi hiding behind a big tree. When they saw Liu Chuang going out, they immediately shouted: "Brother, let these two beasts go away." Da Hei and Xiao Hei usually have a pretty good temper.  Gentle and quite humane.  They seemed to understand what Zhuge Liang said.  Suddenly he was furious, and all of a sudden the two brown bears stood upright and roared at Zhuge Liang.  "Big Hei, Little Hei, stop barking!" Liu Chuang shouted loudly, and the two brown bears finally calmed down.  "Kong Ming, why are you teasing them? Don't think I don't know. Although they look ferocious, they are still honest." Zhuge Liang laughed after hearing this.  "Ah Chou, take them aside to play." "Okay!" Dong Li ran over and shouted twice, and the two brown bears followed him.  Du Zhen was actually wrong!  There is still one person in the general's palace who can take care of two brown bears, and that is Dong Li However, he was able to beat two brown bears honestly, relying on his divine power.  When Liu Chuang saw Dong Li taking the brown bear away, he stretched out and waved to Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi to enter the house.  "I told you a long time ago, don't tease them." Sima Yi turned pale and cursed with a trembling voice.  "I never knew these two beasts would be so violent They usually look quite gentle. Look, how A Chou keeps them both honest." "Nonsense, when will you be able to treat them like A Chou?  If you are docile, they will be gentle with you." Sima Yi.As he spoke, he glared at Zhuge Liang and strode towards the study.  Zhuge Liang looked at the two brown bears playing with Dong Li again, and he couldn't help but feel envious in his heart.  If you let A Chou follow you another day, I will beat you up for how dare you scare me.  "Zhongda, where did you go a few days ago?" "Back to my lord, I took a trip to Xudu." "I told you not to be so serious when there is no one around. Just call him whatever you want."  Sima Yi hurriedly snorted and glanced at Zhuge Liang again.  Zhuge Liang immediately understood what this guy meant: When there was no one aroundyou just said 'the lord is older than the lord is short' in front of his brother. Does that mean you are treating me as an outsider?  This dead face is clearly trying to instigate a relationship between my brother and me, and make me angry!  Liu Chuang glanced at Zhuge Liang and couldn't help but laugh.  Zhuge Liang is usually very calm.  ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but as long as I¡¯m with Sima Yi, I feel like a different person.  These two guys He smiled, and then said: "Why did you go to Xudu?" "Prior to that, Wang Zitai was taken away by Jia Xu, which caused me a big loss. Moreover, Wang Zitai was even more involved.  If I didn¡¯t get rid of Tian Lei Huo¡¯s secret, wouldn¡¯t I be dishonoring my brother¡¯s trust in me? So, after I left Liaodong, I went to Xudu to find out how much Tian Lei Huo had revealed.  The second step is to get rid of that Wang Zitai.¡±

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 369 Bronze Bird Locks Da Qiao in Purdah (1)

    Liu Chuang was shocked when he heard this and looked at Sima Yi speechless for a long time.  This guy is a little too brave, he dares to go to Xu Du to cause trouble.  But on the other hand, this also shows that Sima Yi has extended Huangge's power into Xudu.  For Liu Chuang, this can be considered a matter of celebration.  "What's the result?" "The result" Sima Yi looked stunned, and said, "The result is not very satisfactory." "Oh?" "Jia Xu bribed Wang Zitai, but he didn't get the formula of Heavenly Thunder Fire. He just got  He obtained some corresponding information, and although Wang Zitai was the supervisor of Tianleihuo Workshop, he actually did not fully understand the production process of Tianleihuo. After Jia Xu took him to Xudu, he hid him and let him go.  Wang Zitai continued to research. After a lot of effort, I got some information. The guy now lives in a villa in the northwest outside the imperial city. It is heavily guarded and cannot be approached. Wang Zitai is also very smart and lives in seclusion.  , and rarely show up. I don't dare to alert others, but I just ordered people to closely monitor the other courtyard and find out where Wang Zitai is. When the time comes, I will try to get rid of him, otherwise this guy will become a disaster.  " Sima Yi gritted his teeth and spoke decisively.  After hearing this, Liu Chuang wandered in the study for a long time and whispered: "If this is the case, you should be more careful. If you don't move, you will kill with one blow But the prerequisite is not to expose yourself. You are worth more than that Wang Zitai.  A hundred times, a thousand princes can't be as safe as you. You can't do anything, you need to seize opportunities slowly You know this better than me." Liu Chuangfu sat down again, "Xu Du.  How is the situation now? " "Although there is some confusion, the situation has improved a lot since Cao Cao returned from Chang'an. Although Cao Cao lost Jizhou, his muscles and bones were not injured, so he was able to stabilize the situation.  It's not a big deal. After Cao Cao returned to Xudu, he paid more attention to Xun Yu. As far as I know, he now obeys Xun Yu's words. "There were some problems between Cao Cao and Xun Yu.  , so there are some gaps.  Unexpectedly, the defeat of Jizhou allowed the two to mend their previous rift and cooperate more closely.  This is not good news for Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang frowned slightly, feeling suddenly uncomfortable in his heart.  "Besides" "Huh?" Sima Yi hesitated and said softly, "Have I gotten in touch with General Fuguo?" "Huh?" Liu Chuang's heart sank and he sat upright.  Sima Yi was startled and quickly bowed: "Brother, don't worry, I didn't come forward to contact him, but asked a small boss to contact him. And that guy is just one of Xu Du's many spies, he doesn't even  It¡¯s very clear who is next to him, so¡± Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.  He was very afraid that Sima Yi would leak the information and expose Sima Fang.  "What did he say?" "Your Majesty" Sima Yi scratched his head, "Your Majesty is very dissatisfied with your brother's inability to cross the river. And Fu Wan also revealed something. Your Majesty seems to be a little wary of the power in his brother's hands. Chao  Some of the elders seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the fact that their elder brother had assumed the position of general. There were rumors that the general commanded the world's troops and was above the three princes. Even Cao Cao was now nothing more than Sikong. How could his brother steal the throne?  The position of general? Also, they were somewhat dissatisfied with their brother's troops stationed in northern Xinjiang, the conquest of Goguryeo, the capture of the Three Koreas, and the killing spree in Liaodong. They said they did not want his brother to continue to hold power. " Liu Chuang's face suddenly darkened.  In this world, there is always a group of clowns like this.  Before Liu Chuang¡¯s rise, everyone hid in the dark and did not dare to speak out.  ¡°Now that I haven¡¯t crossed the Yellow River to welcome the Emperor, these people have jumped out and want to share the power in their hands It¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s really ridiculous!  Liu Chuang laughed angrily and shook his head repeatedly.  I don¡¯t know where these people get the confidence to fight against themselves?  "What's the emperor's attitude?" Sima Yi said: "The emperor seems to agree with this." "Ha!" Liu Chuang looked up to the sky and laughed, somewhat at a loss for words. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Chuang didn't pay much attention to this before.Now it seems that this is not a rumor.  Think about it, almost all the people who have cooperated with Han Emperor have no good ending.  The most obvious one is that Wang Yun killed Dong Zhuo and rescued the Han Emperor from the clutches of the devil.  But Xiliang's troops came to the city, and the Han Emperor withdrew Wang Yun without hesitation.     The results of it?  He changed from Dong Zhuo¡¯s puppet to Li Jue and Guo Si¡¯s puppet!  Liu Chuang had guessed such a result as early as when he cooperated with Emperor Han.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Han would be so anxious.  I haven't defeated Cao Cao yet, and I haven't welcomed him yet, so I want to weaken my authority in the future.  Does he think that the majesty of the Heavenly Family is still there?  Not to mention that he has no authority, even if he is the real emperor, what can he do?  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and looked at Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang only showed a hint of sarcasm and had no other reaction.  "Zhongda, how can your Majesty's intentions be conveyed?" "This is also for Fu Wan to inform" Liu Chuang was stunned and looked at Sima Yi in astonishment.  Did this news come from Fu Wan?  Then there is something interesting here Everyone knows that Fu Wan is a die-hard royalist.  Now he told Liu Chuang the Han Emperor's thoughts, which is quite strange.  Is this still the auxiliary general in history?  Is this still the loyal Han minister in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms who was killed for the sake of the Han emperor and even his daughter Fu Shou's head was missing?  Fu Wan¡¯s attitude is quite strange.  "Brother, I think we can try to strengthen the contact with the generals of the auxiliary country." Zhuge Liang suddenly said, "Fu Wan made this statement to show his goodwill to brother This shows that some of his actions towards His Majesty may not be too good.  Agreed. You can win over such a person. Haha, at least it can add eyes and ears to your brother." Liu Chuang nodded, feeling a little moved.  In any case, he would never let Sima Yi contact Fu Wan, but "Zhongda, we can raise the level of contact." Your Excellency Huang has several levels such as chief bookkeeper, recorder, secretary, and subordinate.  There are two long history officials who are on par with the chief bookkeeper. For example, Mi Fang is now one of them.  The other long history is responsible for military affairs. With the withdrawal of Chen Gong, it is currently vacant.  Therefore, the swordsman battalion and the assassin battalion to which Wu Changshi belongs are controlled by Liu Chuang.  " However, Wu Changshi's successor, Liu Chuang, already has a candidate.  It¡¯s just that that person is still on the road and has not arrived in Yanjing yet Previously, the detail responsible for liaison with Fu Wan was not even considered a subordinate.  Now to move up a level, let the subordinates come forward to contact you.  Sima Yi understood what Liu Chuang meant, which meant that from now on, he would strengthen his control over the demons and ghosts in Xu Du through Fu Wan.  "In addition, help me find someone." "Oh?" "The person I'm looking for is still young, so I'm afraid it will take some effort. You send someone to Nanyang. He should be in the Xinye generation, named Deng Ai  , less than ten years oldWell, if we can find it, we can find a way to bring him back from Nanyang." "Huh?" Sima Yi was stunned when he heard this.  Less than ten years old, he is the Xinye Generation The Xinye Generation is as big as Jiyang, Nieyang, Huyang and Jiunu City, as well as the four counties and one city of Xinye.  Nanyang itself is a large county with a population of more than two million.  There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in these four counties and one city.  It was very difficult to find someone in the huge crowd, let alone a child under ten years old Sima Yi couldn't help but swallowed, and nodded in agreement with a wry smile.  "Okay, now that we've finished talking about official business, let's talk about some private matters." Liu Chuang sat up straight and looked at Sima Yi with stern eyes, "Zhongda, you are not young anymore. When my uncle entrusted you to me, so have you these years.  Running around and being busy. Before, our business was not completed, and I didn't have time to take care of your personal affairs. Now that we have finally made some small achievements, should you and your family get started?  Queen, what are you going to do?" Sima Yi's pale face suddenly turned red.  There was a weak laughter in his ears. He turned around and saw Zhuge Liang covering his mouth and laughing non-stop.  Seeing this scene, how could Sima Yi not understand the situation?  Guo Huan's family lived in Yecheng. Zhuge Liang must have received news about the battle in Yecheng when he oversaw it.  This guy is such a big mouth, he actually brought the matter to his brother's side, it's really abominable Sima Yi glared at Zhuge Liang fiercely, and said softly: "But it's up to my brother to make the decision."nbsp; But she is still in Yecheng now, and it is really inconvenient to travel there. Why not discuss this matter with her brother later?  " "Oh, don't worry about this, your queen has been brought to Yanjing by me.  There is also her brother Guo Biao, and his brother Guo Xun and his family have taken him over, and now they live in Chang'anfang in the west of the city. You can go and visit later.  I saw that girl, she looks pretty I didn¡¯t expect Zhongda to have such a vision.  Although the family fortune was in decline, after all, he was considered an official, so he did not feel wronged by Zhongda.  February 2nd, Yuan Zhi gets married!  I thought about it and decided to do it together to save me the trouble.  Well, if the two families have sex together, it will be more lively. What do you think?  " "Kong Ming!  " Sima Yi gritted his teeth and glared at Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang said: "Look at what I am doing. This matter has nothing to do with me.  " "Yes, this matter has nothing to do with Kong Ming If he hadn't told me, I wouldn't have known that Zhongda already had someone he liked.  Regarding the matter of jointly hosting the two companies, it was also a whim of mine.  If Zhongda feels that it is too rushed, he can do it alone later.  " Sima Yi quickly said: "It's up to the elder brother to make the decision, and the younger brother can't help but follow suit.  " "Well, let's put it this way Tomorrow you will go to Lone Bamboo City with me. I want to visit Shifu and see if I can invite him to come.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 369 Bronze Bird Locks Da Qiao in Purdah (2)

    Liu Chuang was just Sima Yi's cousin, not an elder after all.  "For this kind of thing, it's best to let Zheng Xuan come forward to be considered appropriate."  It¡¯s just that Zheng Xuan¡¯s health has not been very good, which also makes Liu Chuang a little worried.  This winter, Zheng Xuan's body is aging rapidly, which is quite worrying.  Liu Chuang also wanted to take this opportunity to visit Zheng Xuan again.  After all, Zheng Xuan is really old, and his body can't achieve anything. If you can spend more time with him, you can spend more time with him.  No matter what, this is the old man Liu Chuang respects the most.  Sima Yi said: "I will respect your brother's orders!" "Is there anything else?" "Brother, I just received news from Jiangdong. Sun Quan asked my brother to come as an envoy." Liu Chuang raised his head and looked at Zhuge Liang doubtfully.  , "It's so good, what's the matter?" Zhuge Liang said: "It is said that I am sending you to the Marquis of Yu." "Shang Yuhou?" Liu Chuang said with a confused look: "Which one is it?" "Brother, have you forgotten, before?  When Zhuge Jin came the next time, he said that he would send Sun Bofu's son here, intending to accept his brother as his disciple. " "Oh!" Liu Chuang slapped his forehead, "I remembered If you didn't mention this,  I almost forgot. "The last time Zhuge Jin came here, he mentioned that he wanted to strengthen contact and said he was sending Sun Ce's son over.  Then Sun Ce's son is only four or five years old now. Why should he be sent to study?  To put it bluntly, Sun Ce's son was asked to act as a hostage.  At the same time, it can also solve a confidant of Sun Quan.  It will always be a trouble for Sun Shao to stay in Jiangdong.  It¡¯s okay for him to be young this year.  But if he waits a few more years, he will grow up.  If anything, it would threaten Sun Quan's dominance in Jiangdong.  After all, many of the generals in Jiangdong were promoted by Sun Ce, and there were also important ministers like Zhou Yu who controlled the Jiangdong Navy.  However, Zhou Yu is also Sun Shao's uncle. This relationship is too close.  Sun Quan couldn't kill him, and he didn't feel comfortable staying in Jiangdong.  It's best to send him as a hostage. Even if Sun Shao comes back in the future, Sun Quan will be able to wipe out all Sun Ce's imprint.     if that is the case.  Sun Shao is nothing to worry about.  It¡¯s just that this matter has encountered very fierce opposition in Jiangdong.  In addition, the war between Cao and Liu had just begun, and Liu Chuang was at a disadvantage. Sun Quan was also hesitating whether he should strengthen contact with Liu Chuang But now, he no longer needs to think about it.  After Liu Chuang captured Liangzhou and Jizhou, he already dominated Hebei.  Even better than Yuan Shao at the beginning.  This also made Sun Quan determined to send the proton Of course, taking this opportunity, Sun Quan would definitely want to ask for some benefits.  Liu Chuang frowned and looked at Zhuge Liang.  Zhuge Liang also knew what he meant, and said with a wry smile: "My brother has to make the decision on this matter, and Liang doesn't know what to do." Liu Chuang pondered for a long time.  Sighed.  "Since we are already here, let's come They are also going to land in western Liaoning, so we can pick him up together. Kong Ming, when your brother comes, you will be responsible for receiving him." Zhuge Jin has a fleshy temper.  Sometimes it's like a plaster.  He seems to be a bit cowardly.  But after several interactions, Liu Chuang knew that this guy was definitely a shrewd person.  That cowardice and that fleshy temper are just a layer of protection for Zhuge Jin.  If Zhuge Jin is underestimated because of this, Liu Chuang can be sure that this person will suffer a big loss.  Zhuge Liang took a breath of cold air and felt a bit of toothache.  To be honest, he was quite afraid of dealing with Zhuge Jin!  All the unhappiness of the year has disappeared.  But now, the two brothers are their own masters, and Zhuge Liang must be careful every time he deals with Zhuge Jin.  Zhuge Jin is very good at acting, and often talks about brotherly love, or talks about his mother's affairs Sometimes, Zhuge Liang really doesn't know how to reject Zhuge Jin.  But if you give in at all, this guy will definitely follow the snake and force him to shut up immediately Liu Chuang doesn't want to deal with Zhuge Jin, why does Zhuge Liang want to deal with Zhuge Jin?  But Liu Chuang could find excuses to avoid him, but as a brother of his, he might not be able to avoid him because of his emotions and reasons.  Thinking of this, Zhuge Liang's face became a little bitter.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Coming out of the study, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi had their own concerns.  When the two of them walked to the door of the General's Mansion, Zhuge Liang suddenly said: "Zhongda, my brother, come here, can you give me an idea?" Sima Yi was startled and turned to look at Zhuge Liang.  "Then you also help me think about how to find the person the Lord mentioned."&nbsp; In the vast sea of ??people, finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.  Sima Yi was also troubled by this matter. After hearing Zhuge Liang's words, he immediately put forward conditions.  Zhuge Liang looked impatient, "You idiot, didn't the Deng Ai that brother asked you to find be from the New Wild Generation? You can ask Mr. Zhang to find out, or ask Mr. Zhang to write a letter to his tribesmen.  Let me ask you. Nieyang Zhang is famous for his medical skills. There are many people in the Zhang family who are knowledgeable about the situation there. It is better for you to ask him for help than to go to Nanyang without a clue.  Mr. Zhang is also a famous person in Nanyang. It should not be difficult to find someone. "Yes, Sima Yi's eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly.  ??Although Zhang Zhongjing is not a local snake in Nanyang, at least he is familiar with the roads in Nanyang.  The most important thing is that Zhang Zhongjing is from Niyang.  And the New Wild Generation Liu Chuang mentioned happened to include Nieyang With the help of the Nieyang Zhang family, a lot of things can indeed be saved.  "Hey, hey, hey, stop!" When Zhuge Liang saw that Sima Yi was leaving, he became furious.  Sima Yi stopped and turned to look at Zhuge Liang with a puzzled look on his face.  "I gave you an idea, but how do you solve my problem?" Who knows, as soon as he said these words, a bright look appeared on Sima Yi's face, "I know how smart you are, but in fact it's just that. Your brother  He is from Sun Quan, who is he most afraid of?" "Ah?" Sima Yi looked like a hopeless child.  "I heard that your little lady was a powerful figure in Jiangdong. She is Sun Quan's sister. She is also Sun Shao's aunt. You take her there, and if your brother bothers you, let your little lady come forward.  "    yes!  When Zhuge Liang heard this, he immediately became energetic.  If Zhuge Jin is like a plaster, then Sun Shangxiang is like a knife.  This girl is now at home, being kept submissive by Huang Yueying, and she must have been looking for someone to vent her anger to.  This time Sun Shao came over, and Sun Shangxiang went to greet him as Sun Shao's aunt.  It's also reasonable.  If Zhuge Jin gets messy at that time, let Sun Shangxiang come forward to deal with him, and he will be able to be restrained.  Thinking of this, Zhuge Liang was about to say thank you to Sima Yi, but he saw that Sima Yi had already walked down the steps and boarded the carriage "Huh, you said you are not in a hurry. I heard that my brother is going to arrange the wedding for you. You can't run faster than anyone else."  "Hurry?" Zhuge Liang smiled and walked down the steps.  A family member had already rushed the carriage to the door of the house. After he got on the carriage, he shouted loudly: "Go home!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ Xu Shu¡¯s marriage was finalized just like that.  That night, Liu Chuang came for Kong Rong again.  Talked to him about Cai Yan.  "The Cai family has had a rough life, and it can be said to be full of disasters. In fact, I have always wondered why the Cai family, as talented as they are, have to go through so many hardships? Now, they are very happy. She is going to marry Yuan Zhi. I met Yuan Zhi on the way back.  When I talked about this with an expert, he told me that Mr. Cai's calligraphy was not good. "Huh?" Kong Rong looked at Liu Chuang in confusion.  He originally thought that Liu Chuang came to him for something, but he didn't expect that Cai Yan's cousin was mentioned.  "Zhaoji, what's wrong?" "Zhao means bright The Cai people are already outstanding in learning, but they are so dazzling. Doesn't it make people jealous? In this way, there will be many hardships, just because  The word 'Zhao' really conflicts with Cai's name" Kong Rong was confused.  "Then in the opinion of the emperor, what should we do?" "It is better to change 'Zhao' to Wen. Cai's literary talent is outstanding, and he has the ability of photographic memory, which just fits the word 'Wen'. In this way, it will be  There will be no overestimation. And marrying Yuan Zhi is also a new beginning, so changing your cousin's name is not a bad idea. "Liu Chuang's reasoning is not very convincing.  Kong Rong even suspected that the ¡®master¡¯ Liu Chuang mentioned about meeting on the road might not exist at all.  Although I don¡¯t know Liu Chuang¡¯s purpose, what Liu Chuang said is not unreasonable.  When Cai Yan got married or changed his cousin's name, it was not a big deal.  If she really gets lucky and lives a happy life in the future, she will be worthy of her old friend Cai Yong.  Thinking of this, Kong Rong nodded.  "What the Emperor's uncle said makes sense. Changing the name to Wen Ji is just like her name." &nbsp"By the way, do you know the surname of the master that the emperor's uncle met?"  " "Zuo Ci!  "Liu Chuang blurted out without any hesitation. "Of course, the so-called meeting Zuo Ci on the road is pure nonsense. The reason why Liu Chuang wanted Cai Yan to be named that is because in history Cai Yan avoided Sima Zhao's name, which is indeed the case.  Changing Cai Zhaoji to Cai Wenji sounds so comfortable and catchy. Zhaoji, recruiting prostitutes sounds awkward! This is also a bit of Liu Chuang's bad taste.  Rong actually agreed. ¡°It turned out to be him!  " After hearing Liu Chuang say Zuo Ci's name, Kong Rong actually believed Liu Chuang's words. Zuo Ci was still quite famous in this era, and the dragon never saw its tail Kong Rong said:  "I haven't seen Mr. Zuo for many years, but I don't know where he is now?  " "Thishe said he was going to Jiangdong.  " "Jiangdong?  "Liu Chuang was anxious and wised up: "Zuo Xianweng said that he was going to Jiangdong to find a Taoist friend named Ge Xuan.  " "It turns out to be Ge Xiaoxian!  Kong Rong suddenly realized, "After all these years, Zuo Gong still hasn't changed his desire to seek immortality."  "Ge Xuan was the grandfather of Ge Hong, the later author of "Baopuzi", and a very famous Taoist priest in this era. Liu Chuang secretly muttered in his heart: How come Kong Rong is so familiar with all three religions? Not only did he know Zuo Ci,  Even Ge Xuan knows them Fortunately they are in Jiangdong, otherwise it would be really troublesome. "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 369 Bronze Bird Locks Da Qiao in Purdah (3)

    Where is Zuo Ci now?  It¡¯s not important!  What is the relationship between Kong Rong and Zuo Ci?  In fact, it¡¯s not important!  The most important thing is to change Cai Yan¡¯s nickname.  Liu Chuang made up this statement. Regardless of whether Kong Rong believed it or not, he believed it anyway!  Fortunately, Kong Rong didn¡¯t ask any further, otherwise Liu Chuang would really not be able to explain clearly.  In my impression, Zuo Ci should be hiding in a deep mountain and old forest somewhere in Jiangdong at this time to seek immortality.  Who knows if we can make it out alive?  If we really meet in the future, let¡¯s talk about it again.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Kong Rong returned home, he told Cai Yan what Liu Chuang meant.  "That's true, Uncle Liu! What's my sister's name, and what's bothering him?" "Zhenji can't talk nonsense. Uncle Huang has good intentions. What's more, this matter was decided by Zuo Xianweng,  There must be a reason for it. Thinking about it, Zhaoji has indeed experienced too many disasters. Maybe it is related to her nickname. The emperor's uncle said that it sounds good to change it to "Wenji", Zhaoji.  What do you think? " Cai Yan is no longer the high-spirited and talented person he once was.  Having experienced so many hardships, sometimes she also wonders: My father and I have never done anything bad in our lives, so why are there so many hardships?  In the end, he was exiled in a foreign land, and his father did not die well.  "Could it be that, as the emperor's uncle said, it has something to do with my cousin?"  A new name, a new beginning Cai Yan thought for a while and said with a smile: "It's just a title, just change it. It's not a big deal. If you can really change your destiny as the emperor's uncle said, that is also a good thing.  "That's it. I wrote Wen Ji in the marriage contract." "It's up to my father to change my name." It's just a small matter.  After Liu Chuang and Kong Rong explained the matter, they immediately packed their bags and headed to Guzhu City in western Liaoning.  Xun Dan was not able to act rashly because she was pregnant.  And Mi Ning and Zhuge Ling were unable to leave for the time being because of something else.  As for Lu Lan, she just gave birth to a baby.  It is even more impossible to follow Liu Chuang on a long journey.  However, Liu Yin wanted to go with Liu Chuang because Zheng Xuan had not seen this little guy yet.  In this way, Cao Xian, Mrs. Gan, Zhen Mi and Du Zhen accompanied him and could also be responsible for taking care of Liu Yin.  Liu Chuang did not bring many people, but only Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi, plus Dong Li.  Two thousand flying bear guards accompanied him.  Jiang Ji and Tai Shixiang naturally wanted to accompany him.  In addition, there is also Jiang Wei.  Liu Chuang wanted to accept a disciple, so he had to take this kid to meet the clan.  If Jiang Wei wants to go, of course Jiang Jiong's wife will also go with him.  It is said that it is easy to travel with a light car, but this time on the road, it is a mighty and huge family.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh: "I really miss those days. I could leave whenever I wanted. It's like now, when I have to mobilize troops and mobilize people when I go out." Regarding his emotion, everyone mostly laughed and said nothing.  From Yanjing to Liaoxi, the distance is not too far.  Come down all the way.  But everywhere is full of vitality When Liu Chuang came all the way from Liaodong, many places were deserted.  But now.  Those barren lands seemed to be filled with life again.  In many places, the rotation of huge windmills seems to bring a different charm to this era.  In this era, water resources were extremely abundant.  Youzhou was a water-poor place in later generations.  But now, there are rivers crisscrossing the area, and rivers can be seen running everywhere, which has also made this windmill popular.  Cao Xian was also very curious along the way.  She hadn¡¯t been out for a long time, so she sighed repeatedly when she saw such a prosperous scene.  "Husband, in a few years, I am afraid that the prosperity of Youzhou will not be inferior to that of the Central Plains." "I hope so." Liu Chuang chuckled, feeling extremely proud in his heart.  ??Just walking and stopping like this, the journey that originally took a few days ended up taking ten days.  When Liu Chuang arrived at Guzhu City, it was the Lantern Festival.  After settling down in Guzhu City, Liu Chuang took his family to visit Zheng Xuan.  Zheng Xuan has snow-white beard and hair, and he really looks much older.  Zheng Xuan was also very happy to see Liu Chuang and his family coming.  He held Liu Yin, talking to Liu Chuang and others, and teasing the child.  Strangely enough, Liu Yin was noisy along the way, but in Zheng Xuan's arms, he seemed particularly quiet.  From time to time, he would use his small hands to grasp Zheng Xuan's beard, making Zheng Xuan burst into laughter.  "Zhongda is getting married?" "Exactly!"Zheng Xuan thought for a moment and said, "Well, I'll just take a walk. My health is getting worse and worse, and I don't know how many times I can go out in the future. It's rare for Zhongda to have a family and a career, how can I not join in the fun?" "  If you don¡¯t feel well, you don¡¯t have to go.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s only a few days¡¯ journey from Guzhu City to Yanjing, so what¡¯s the point?¡± Zheng Xuan sighed softly after saying this.  This has been the case all my life, but I don¡¯t want to meet Meng Yan, which makes my dream come true. While I can still walk, I want to walk more. When I went out last time, there was snow everywhere, but now spring is blooming.  , I also want to see what Meng Yan is capable of, and I also want to know what the bitter cold Youzhou is like now. "Meng Yan, I have something to discuss with you." "Please give me your instructions."  "Yan Jingling." "Huh?" "Haha, after hosting Zhongda's wedding, I want him to take me for a walk in the frontier. In my life, I have been to Jiangdong, traveled to Jingxiang, and also gone hiking.  I have been to Bashu, but I have never experienced the scenery of Northern Xinjiang. I heard that the spring scenery in Northern Xinjiang is very beautiful.  "I don't know why, Liu Chuang felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.  He nodded, "Shifu wants to go out for a walk, I have no objectionbut I have a condition." "Huh?" "Let Mr. Yuanhua go with you, so that you can take care of him on the way." Zheng Xuan looked at Liu  break.  Suddenly there was a sparkle in his eyes.  After a long while, he whispered: "Meng Yan!" "Huh?" "Shifu, I want to ask you something." "Ah. Please tell me clearly, Shifu, why do you want to ask for it?" "Xiao Tong, he is ten years old.  At the age of entering school, Yi En is good at work, but he is far behind in learning Meng Yan, you are now qualified to accept a disciple. I want Xiao Tong to become your disciple, can you?  Zheng Xiaotong.  His real name is Zheng Tong, and he is the grandson of Zheng Xuan.  Zheng Xuan gave him a nickname early, called Zizhen.  It can be said that Zheng Xuan suffered a lot in his life without a supporter.  Even if he is famous and has a high status among scholars.  But when they are persecuted, they have to leave their hometown and go to the far corners of the world.     in history.  His son Zheng Ren died at the hands of Yuan Tan.  In the fourth year of Jian'an, Yuan Shao forced Zheng Xuan, who was ill, to go to Yecheng in order to show off his status.  Even though Zheng Xuan's body could no longer support him, he did not dare to refuse Yuan Shao and eventually died on the way Zheng Ren's future, in Zheng Xuan's view, was just that of a county governor.  It's impossible to go up any further.  Zheng Tong was very talented and very popular with Zheng Xuan.  If you become an official in the future and don't have a backer, you will have the same fate as him sooner or later.  Zheng Xuan.  I don¡¯t want my grandson to take the same path as me.  Liu Chuang nodded vigorously, "If my father had not tried to fool me, I would not have allowed my son to suffer the slightest injustice." In fact, Zheng Xuan hoped that Zheng Tong would worship Liu Chuang as his adoptive father Just looking at Liu Chuang's trend, in the future  No one knows what kind of achievements there will be.  At this stage of Liu Chuang's life, he would not easily accept his adopted son.  ??This also involves the establishment of a direct heir in the future.  Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t want Liu Chuang to be in trouble, so he asked Zheng Tong to worship Liu Chuang as his disciple.  "However, this is no small matter.  Liu Chuang wanted to accept a disciple, and he had to tell the world He had to ask someone to testify and complete the ceremony of accepting a disciple.  Once a teacher, always a father.  The relationship between master and apprentice in ancient times is far from the relationship between teachers and students in schools in later generations. When you become someone's master, you have to take on the responsibility for their lifelong relationship.  Seeing that Zheng Xuan was tired, Liu Chuang did not dare to disturb him anymore, so he said goodbye and left.  However, he still lived in Zheng Xuan's home, which also showed that he and Zheng Xuan were as close as one family.  The next day, Zhuge Liang took Sun Shangxiang to Jieshishan Pier.  When the Jiangdong delegation arrived in western Liaoning, Zhuge Liang, as Liu Chuang's representative, naturally had to go to greet him in person.  And what about Liu Chuang?  He stayed in Lone Bamboo City, hugging Liu Yin, taking Zheng Tong with him, and talking to Zheng Xuan.  Zheng Xuan¡¯s conversation was also very intense. The two of them talked in the pavilion garden from when Liu Chuang broke into the Zheng Mansion in Beihai alone until now.  During this period, Zheng Xuan also mentioned Liu Chuang's poem "Spring Night Happy Rain".  He believes that Liu Chuang¡¯s five-character poem will inevitably create a new pattern of poetry Zheng Xuan is also very interested in this.?The two talked until noon.  It is impossible for Liu Chuang to stay in Zheng Mansion forever and chat with Zheng Xuan.  At noon, Zhuge Liang sent someone to report that the Jiangdong delegation had arrived at the Guzhu City Post House.  It would be fine if Liu Chuang was not in Guzhu City. Since he was in Guzhu City, he had to come out to say hello, otherwise it would be a violation of etiquette.  Although Liu Chuang didn't really want to show up, he couldn't help himself. Under Zheng Xuan's persuasion, he had to say goodbye and go to the post house.  The Jiangdong mission has a large number of people, nearly five hundred people.  It can be seen that Sun Quan also attaches great importance to this mission to Yanjing. It is said that the gifts alone are packed with two sea ships Zhuge Jin is still the same, not much has changed.  Next to him, there was a boy. After seeing Liu Chuang, he did not go to worship with Zhuge Jin. Instead, he stiffened his neck and stared at Liu Chuang with a look of disdain.  Liu Chuang saw the child and guessed the boy's identity from his eyebrows.  This kid really looks like Sun Ce!  "Brother, I have a little problem." Liu Chuang was naturally not as knowledgeable as that kid. After meeting Zhuge Jin, he sat down separately.  While everyone was sitting down, Zhuge Liang suddenly came to Liu Chuang's side and lowered his voice: "Since Sun Shao is young, he also needs someone to take care of him. So this time, his mother also came to Youzhou together. She is now in the back hall.  Rest, I'll let Xiang'er stay with her over there It seems that Sun Quan wants to completely erase Sun Ce's mark from the six counties of Jiangdong this time."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 370 Jiaozhi Rebellion (1)

    Speaking of which, it was not easy for Sun Quan.  It is said that he inherited the inheritance from his father and brother, but in fact he has been working hard on his own.  Sun Jian died early, and Sun Quan did not receive any practical benefits; later, Sun Ce dominated Jiangdong and had a very unhappy relationship with the local gentry.  As soon as Sun Ce died, Jiangdong immediately fell into turmoil.  Under such circumstances, Sun Quan took over Jiangdong, not only to appease the powerful gentry, but also to suppress the opposition forces. At the same time, while wooing the civil servants and generals left by Sun Jian and Sun Ce, he also had to quickly establish a team of his own.  The situation was stabilized by using checks and balances on one side and suppression on the other.  It can be said that the stability that Jiangdong has today was created by Sun Quan.  But in the eyes of outsiders, he was able to separatize Jiangdong because of the influence of his father and brother, but he himself did not have much ability Until Sun Quan killed Huang Zu and defeated the Jingzhou Navy last year, his reputation grew day by day.  The powerful gentry in Jiangdong, as well as the civil servants and generals under Sun Jian and Sun Ce, have truly accepted the existence of Sun Quan.  However, Sun Quan still felt uneasy.  The reason is very simple.  Huang Zu was defeated by the Jiangdong navy.  The commander-in-chief of the Jiangdong navy was Zhou Yu, who was also a good friend of Sun Ce.  Although Sun Ce died, he left behind a son.  Although Sun Shao was young, in Sun Quan's eyes, he was always a thorn in his side.  Especially with Zhou Yu's victory over the Jingzhou navy, it certainly helped Sun Quan stabilize the situation, but at the same time, Zhou Yu's reputation also increased.  As Sun Shao was Zhou Yu's nephew, Sun Quan was not sure whether Zhou Yu would rebel because of Sun Shao in the future.  Even though Zhou Yu seems to be very loyal now, Sun Quan is still worried.  Kill Sun Shao?  It seems unlikely Sun Quan is sure.  As long as he dares to take action, he will kill Sun Shao.  Someone will come out from behind to rebel.  But let Sun Shao stay in Jiangdong.  Sun Quan couldn't feel at ease either.  After much deliberation, I simply drove Sun Shao and his son out of Jiangdong and asked them to stay in Youzhou.  In particular, Liu Chuang's momentum is growing.  After the great victory in Jizhou, they also captured Pingyuan County. Their momentum was unparalleled, and even Cao Cao had to avoid the spotlight for a while.  In this case, letting Sun Shao go to Youzhou is the best choice, and it can further strengthen cooperation with Liu Chuang.  As for the future.  If Sun Liu turns against him, Sun Quan is not afraid that Liu Chuang will use Sun Shao as a cover to return to Jiangdong.  The reason is very simple!  By the time Sun Liu turns against him and Sun Shao grows up, he has already erased all the traces left by Sun Ce, and Sun Shao will be unable to do anything.  It can be said that Sun Quan¡¯s idea is not bad!  ¡°At least when he mentioned that Sun Shao should come to Yanjing Academy to study, except for a few people, no one else opposed his idea.  Even Zhou Yu did not stand up and express his opinions.  Zhou Yu is Sun Shao's uncle.  If he doesn't even express his opinion, who will speak up?  that's all.  Although Wu Guotai was reluctant, Sun Shao still came to Yanjing at Sun Quan's insistence.  However, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t expect Sun Shao¡¯s mother to come too¡­ Who is Sun Shao¡¯s mother?  He is the big Qiao among the two Qiaos in Jiangdong.  However, Liu Chuang still got one thing wrong, that is, Da Qiao was not actually Sun Shao's mother.  ¡° Moreover, Da Qiao is not Sun Ce¡¯s wife, but just Sun Ce¡¯s concubine.  Sun Shao's mother passed away after giving birth to him, and it was Da Qiao who took care of him growing up.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but wonder, in this case, why did Sun Quan send Da Qiao here again?  Logically speaking, even if Da Qiao stayed in Jiangdong, it would not have any impact Liu Chuang buried this question in his heart and did not ask.  That night, Liu Chuang held a banquet in Guzhu City to entertain Zhuge Jin and his party.  Zhuge Jin was also very enthusiastic at the banquet. He mentioned several times that the ship technology donated by Liu Chuang was the key to Sun Quan's defeat of the Jingzhou navy.  "It's just that during the process of building the ship, we found many problems, which was extremely time-consuming. Jin came to Youzhou this time. On the one hand, she wanted to send the eldest son to study, and on the other hand, she also wanted to ask for something.  , please accept it." Liu Chuang said with a smile: "It's okay, Ziyu." "We hope to send some people to study at Uncle Huang's dock. Is that possible?" When Liu Chuang heard this, he thought.  A thud.  There was nothing abnormal on his face, but in his heart he couldn't help but curse: This Sun Zhongmou is really greedy.  What kind of study? To put it bluntly, he just wants to steal my shipbuilding technology.  Liu Chuang vaguely guessed that Sun Quan might have noticed his own keel shipbuilding technology, so he wanted toCome to Youzhou to inquire.  ¡°Just kidding, how could you possibly learn the keel shipbuilding technology from you?¡±  Liu Chuang pretended to be calm, "It's not impossible for Zhongmou to send someone here. It's just that I have to ask Zhou Ping about this matter. Now he is fully responsible for this matter, and I still need to do some discussions with him.  " "In this case, I will wait for the good news from the emperor." Zhuge Jin is so generous that he doesn't care about the way other people look at him.  Zhuge Liang glanced at him, then at Liu Chuang, and suddenly felt a lot of dissatisfaction with Zhuge Jin in his heart.  This elder brother never said he was helping him in any way. Instead, he always used his relationship with his second sister to seek benefits for Sun Quan.  Fortunately, the emperor's uncle is my elder brother. If it were another person, he would probably think that I had revealed something.  It seemed that this time he was determined to bite off a piece of meat from his brother.  But since that's the case, don't blame me for not caring about friendship, let's see what means you have.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sun Shao is young, so it is naturally impossible for him to join such a banquet.  He followed Da Qiao in the courtyard of the post house, accompanied by Sun Shangxiang and other female family members.  During the banquet, Zhuge Jin always wanted to bring up the topic of thunder and fire, intentionally or unintentionally.  Zhuge Liang moved away from the topic because he didn't want to get entangled in this issue.  In fact, the two displays of thunder and fire from Heaven have attracted Sun Quan's attention.  However, his sense of urgency was not as strong as Cao Cao's, so Zhuge Jin saw that Liu Chuang had no intention of getting entangled in this topic.  I'm also afraid of speaking too hastily.  It will arouse Liu Chuang's disgust.  But vaguely.  Liu Chuang realized that Zhuge Jin seemed to have other intentions when he talked about thunder and fire.  ????Every person in this age is a simple master!  While Liu Chuang was dealing with Zhuge Jin, he was secretly thinking about his other intentions.  At this moment, a person hurriedly walked in from outside the lobby.  Liu Chuang recognized that the man was Jiang Wei¡¯s father, Jiang Ji.  After Jiang Ji entered the lobby.  He went straight to Liu Chuang and whispered in his ear: "My lord, I just got the news that there is a turmoil in Jiaozhou."  ) was killed by the rebels Now the rebels have captured Xupu County, Jiuzhen County. Fan Miao led 30,000 Miao barbarians to approach but failed. The leader of Jiaozhou Qiang in Jiaozhi Anding also raised troops to respond and occupied Anding County.  We will rendezvous with Fan Miao soon. Shi Xie sent someone to ask for help from the lord, and asked for reinforcements." Liu Chuang heard this.  I couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.  To be honest, he doesn¡¯t know much about the situation in Jiaozhou.  ¡°But he also knows it.  The location of Jiuzhen County in Jiaozhou was roughly located on the south bank of the Red River northwest of Nanding City, Nam Dinh Province, Vietnam.  Longbian, where the seat of Jiaozhi County is located, is located in the northeast of the Red River, very close to Anding.  If the rebels cross the Red River, they can march straight in and march to the city gates.  Speaking of which, Shi Xie has been in Jiaozhou for many years, but such things rarely happen The Miao rebellion in Jiaozhou is a bit unreasonable, because as far as Liu Chuang knows, Shi Xie's attitude towards the local Miao people is quite mild.  Suddenly Liu Chuang's eyes glanced at Zhuge Jin inadvertently, but unexpectedly found that Zhuge Jin seemed to be chatting with Zhuge Liang, but his eyes were focused on him.  Could it be that "Kong Ming, come out for a moment." Liu Chuang stood up and walked out with Jiang Jiong.  Zhuge Liang stood up quickly, first confessed to Zhuge Jin, and then hurried out of the hall.  Zhuge Jin's eyes were somewhat complicated. On the surface, he still looked calm, but his thoughts had already flown outside.  "When did this happen?" "At the end of the month." Zhuge Liang listened to Jiang Ji finished explaining the situation and turned to look at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but he did not express an opinion.  Zhuge Liang immediately understood what he meant. This matter was by no means simple.  Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the rebellion of the Miao barbarians is a very common thing.  In fact, even though Shi Xie was both kind and powerful in Jiaozhou, the rebellion in Jiaozhou never stopped.  Previously, Liu Chuang had received a letter from Liu Yong, telling him that a ruthless character had appeared in Jiaozhou in the past two years, named Zeng Xia, who was from Nanhai County and had repeatedly caused troubles in Nanhai, causing great harm.  Even if Shi Xie ordered Liu Yong to be the captain of Nanhai specifically responsible for encirclement and suppression, he had never succeeded.  The place where Zeng Xia raised his troops was located in the Jieyang area of ??Guangzhou in later generations.  He relied on the complex local terrain and the support of local Miao barbarians, which gave Liu Yong quite a headache.  The situation is not good?, then Zeng Xia hid in the mountains and sought protection from the Shengfan Miaoman; once the news passed, he ran out again, relying on his reputation and the support of the Shengfan Miaoman to rally people and horses to fight against Shi Xie.  Liu Chuang gave Liu Yong several suggestions for this purpose, but obviously the results were not very good That Zeng Xia was quite the essence of Taizu's art of war.  At that time, Liu Chuang had some doubts. Where did Zeng Xia get such huge financial resources to rebel again and again?  Now, the Fanxin and Fanmiao brothers are rebelling in Jiuzhen County again, and there is also some Jiaozhou Qiang who is making trouble.  Everything seems to indicate that this matter is by no means as simple as it seems.  Liu Chuang felt that there must be someone behind these things who was supporting and planning Zhuge Liang said softly: "Brother, it seems that Sun Zhongmou wants to test your bottom line." Liu Chuang nodded slightly and agreed with Zhuge Liang's statement.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  If you put it this way, he might have other ideas when he sent Zhuge Jin to Youzhou.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 370 Jiaozhi Rebellion (2)

    Sun Quan is not a person who is willing to be lonely!  In the past, when Sun Ce was alive, he was suppressed a lot, but he did not stop recruiting troops.  . People like Zhou Tai and Ling Tong were either attracted by him or made friends with him.  So when Sun Quan ascended to the position of Lord of Jiangdong, he immediately gathered a team.  The emergence of people like Lu Su and Zhuge Jin greatly weakened the status of Zhou Yu, Zhang Zhao and others.  Later, Zhou Yu simply left Wu Commandery and went to Chaisang to train the navy. If Sun Quan didn't call him, he would not go back.  Now, Sun Quan has stabilized the situation in Jiangdong.  Next, he will not stick to the territory of the six counties in Jiangdong, but will definitely think about expanding his territory.  He was unable to set foot in Jingzhou for the time being; and Cao Cao was still entrenched in the north.  In comparison, only Jiaozhou made him salivate Especially as the cooperation between Liu Chuang and Shi Xie deepened, the power of Jiaozhou continued to grow, making Sun Quan feel threatened.  Liu Chuang would not have allowed such an opponent to exist by his side.  How can you allow others to snore on the side of the bed?  Liu Chuang understood this truth, and Sun Quan must also understand it.  He even knew why Liu Chuang strengthened his cooperation with Shi Xie. It was probably because he could one day attack from the north and the south and plot Jiangdong.  Therefore, Sun Quan also wanted to do something about Jiaozhou!  But he must consider Liu Chuang's feelings, because Liu Chuang's strength is also constantly expanding.  More importantly, Liu Chuang mastered the manufacturing technology of new sea-going ships, which made Sun Quan quite afraid.  He had begun to pay attention to the threat posed to him by the sea, and ordered the two brothers He Qi and He Jing, the prefect of Kuaiji, to start preparing a navy in Qiantang.  He Qi did not appear in the novel.  But in history, he is indeed a very remarkable figure.  He is now the prefect of Kuaiji, and was worshiped by Sun Quan as the captain of Pingdong, with great authority.  It¡¯s just that He Qi hasn¡¯t figured out the difference between sea battles and water battles yet, and needs to think about it slowly.  But he has experience in water warfare, is also proficient in the art of war, and is brave and good at fighting. I believe that it won't take too long for Jiangdong's navy to appear on the East China Sea.  However, Sun Quan still did not dare to anger Liu Chuang In Sun Quan's heart, Liu Chuang knew it well and did not find it strange at all.  He looked at Zhuge Liang, and after a while he said softly: "Kong Ming, hold your brother take him for a walk, look around, but don't return to Yanjing too quickly." "Brother, what do you mean"  Liu Chuang sneered, "Since Sun Zhongmou wants to test my bottom line, then I will let him know what it means to be unable to touch a tiger's butt." "Here!" Liu Chuang did not return to the lobby, but left with Jiang Jiong.  .  Zhuge Liang pretended that nothing happened and returned to the lobby.  "Kong Ming, why don't you see your uncle?" "Oh, I just got the news that Erchan is a little uneasy in Saibei. After the Lord heard about it, he needed to rush back to Yanjing to deal with the matter immediately But brother, don't worry, Yanjing  Located in northern Xinjiang, the aliens in the northern part of the country make a fuss every year, and nothing happens. Before my lord leaves, he asked me to apologize to my brother. He said that since he is here, he might as well go around Now spring is blooming.  "The scenery of Youzhou is quite different from that of Jiangdong. Brother, I think you haven't seen it yet, so you can come with me. In addition, you can let the eldest son accompany you and return before February 2nd." Zhuge Jin doesn't want to see anything about Saibei.  Fengqing, but since Zhuge Liang said so, he seemed to have no choice.  Guests are welcome to host as they please, and Liu Chuang cannot greet him because of official business. Even if he is reluctant, what can he do?  When you come to Youzhou this time, you also want to inquire about the situation in Youzhou.  Take this opportunity to take a look, and you might be able to see some things that you can't see in Yanjing City.  Thinking of this, Zhuge Jin happily obeyed.  After Liu Chuang returned to Zheng Mansion, he immediately summoned Sima Yi: "Zhongda, you will accompany Shifu to Yanjing tomorrow Just tell me that I will go with you." "Brother, what are you" "  "I'm going to Donglai." "Ah?" "Don't worry, I will definitely return to Yanjing on February 2 to preside over your wedding. But you must also be prepared. After your wedding, I have something very important."  I know the matter. In addition, I have a letter here. When you return to Yanjing, give it to Mr. Jushu. He will know how to arrange it next. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. " There is no doubt that something happened.  Got it!  Sima Yi wanted to go to Donglai with Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang refused.?? He went to visit Zheng Xuan again and informed Zheng Xuan that he was going to Donglai.  Zheng Xuan did not ask him what happened, but only told Liu Chuang to be more careful and not to take it lightly.  "Don't worry, Father, I'll go to Donglai and nothing will happen." After bidding farewell to Zheng Xuan, Liu Chuang returned to his residence.  When Cao Xian saw him packing his bags, he knew that Liu Chuang was going out She didn't ask Liu Chuang what was going on, but just silently packed and saluted Liu Chuang.  "I'm going to Donglai!" "Huh?" "Don't worry, my going to Donglai has nothing to do with my husband, but to deal with another matter." Cao Xian nodded lightly, "Husband, you have to be careful on the way.  "Be careful." "Well, I will be back soon. I just wanted to walk around with you, but I'm afraid it won't worknext time, I will definitely walk with you again next time."  To be honest, Cao Xian was a little disappointed with Liu Chuang's sudden departure.  But she also knew very well that Liu Chuang must have something important to come out if he left in such a sudden and hurried manner.  A bright smile appeared on her face, and she nodded vigorously, "Husband, please be more careful. I am in Yanjing, waiting for your husband to come back." Liu Chuang hugged Cao Xian hard, picked up his luggage and left in a hurry.  Tai Shixiang and Jiang Ji had already gathered their troops and were waiting outside the Zheng Mansion.  Liu Chuang followed them out of Lone Bamboo City and said in a deep voice: "You rush back to Yanjing at night, and make as much noise as you can for me along the way." "Ah?" Tai Shixiang asked in surprise: "  "Don't you, my lord, come with us?" "I have other important matters, so you don't need to ask." Although Tai Shixiang has been with Liu Chuang for many years, he is still young after all.  Compared with Jiang Ji, he has a lot less experience.  Jiang Ji understood what Liu Chuang meant, gave Tai Shixiang a gentle tug, and then led his men and horses towards Yanjing at lightning speed.  Seeing that they were all gone, Liu Chuang called Dong Li, and the two rode straight to Jieshishan Pier.  Jieshishan Wharf is now an extremely important port in western Liaoning.  Li Dayin¡¯s fleet has ships moored again all year round.  Liu Chuang found Li Dayin and asked him to prepare a small sea ship and quietly sail out of the Jieshi Mountain port at night.  The sea breeze blew in his face, and he stood on the deck, with countless thoughts flashing through his mind.  Perhaps, this is the best choice.  Only if this person goes to Jiaozhou can those things be resolved quickly.  He has been under his command for two or three years, and it sounds like he is already qualified to take charge of his own business.  Now, it's time for him to go back and share the pressure for himself.  The ship rides the wind and waves on the sea.  From Jieshishan Pier to Donglai, you must cross the Bohai Sea.  Fortunately, the Bohai Sea is Liu Chuang's private territory. So far, Cao Cao's navy does not have the ability to intercept at sea.  After sailing at sea for two and a half days, on the third day, which was the 19th day of the first lunar month, Liu Chuang landed at Huangxian Pier.  After arriving at Huangxian pier, Liu Chuang did not get off the boat.  He stayed on the boat, asked Li Dayin to get off the boat, and went to the county seat to find Tai Shici and Lu Xun.  When the two of them saw Liu Chuang on the boat, they were stunned!  "Lord, why are you here?" Liu Chuang smiled and waved his hand for the two of them to sit down.  "I came in a hurry this time, and I didn't have time to get off the ship. I have to return to Yanjing as soon as possible." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he glanced at the two of them and said in a deep voice: "Something happened in Jiaozhi Sheng Fanmiao made a riot, which caused a lot of trouble."  The situation in Jiaozhi is very unstable. It is quite difficult for my uncle to support it alone. In addition, these unruly rebellions are not accidental. Sun Quan must be behind it He wants to challenge.  My bottom line is that I can't turn against Sun Quan now, so I plan to send a capable person to Jiaozhou to help my uncle calm down the local turmoil. I will then send 6,000 people to Jiaozhou.  The environment and situation here are very different from here Although Shixie Shiweikao and I are brothers in the same discipline, it would probably be very difficult for him to hand over his power easily. Haha, even for him.  I am willing, but I guess his brothers will not agree So I have been trying to use economic means to control the people's livelihood and political affairs in Jiaozhou" Liu Chuang suddenly changed the topic.  Lu Xun looked.  Lu Xun was startled, raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang in astonishment, his heart suddenly became excited.  "Would you like to take a trip to Jiaozhou for me?"Lu Xun quickly stood up and said: "Xun has already been prepared and is at your lord's disposal at any time." Although Liu Chuang asked Lu Xun to take charge of affairs, speaking of it, the space and room for him to play in Donglai was really too small.  Therefore, although Lu Xun tried his best in Donglai, his life was not pleasant.  Now that Liu Chuang wants him to go to Jiaozhou, the situation is different He knows Liu Yong, and he also knows that after arriving in Jiaozhou, Liu Yong will be the leader, and he will still be the assistant.  But in Jiaozhou, Lu Xun had more room to display his talents.  Liu Yong was so brave that he was said to be able to tie with Lu Bu when he was in Xuzhou.  Such a fierce general needs a wise man to assist him.  As a confidant of Liu Chuang, I believe that I can also get Liu Yong's attention.  In name, he was an assistant, but in fact After Lu Xun arrived in Jiaozhou, he took charge of his own affairs and took on all the responsibilities And this was exactly the result that Lu Xun hoped for.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 370 Jiaozhi Rebellion (3)

    "Bo Yan, do you have any requests?" Lu Xun thought for a while and said softly: "Can I send someone to move my family to Jiaozhou?" His request is not too much In fact, the Lu family is in Jiangdong.  He was suppressed and his life was not very good.  Historically, Lu Xun began to serve Sun Quan at this time and married Sun Ce's daughter. Only then could he recover and slowly regain his strength.  But now that Lu Xun has joined Liu Chuang, it is naturally impossible for him to get the care of the Sun family like in history.  Of course, the Sun family will not embarrass the Lu family, but they will never tolerate the rise of the Lu family.  To be honest, there are too many entangled interests here But once Lu Xun arrives in Jiaozhou, will Sun Quan remain indifferent as before?  If he doesn¡¯t do it right, he will use Lu¡¯s safety to blackmail Lu Xun.  In this era, it is extremely common to use family members as threats.  If Lu Xun wanted to go to Jiaozhou to assist Liu Yong, he would have to find a way to move his family away from their hometown in Songjiang.  Liu Chuang could understand this and didn't even have any objections.  "But I don't know, what will happen if my lord wants to hand over the state?" "Huh?" "Is it just to contain Sun Quan, or one day, go south to Jiangdong?" "What do you think?" Lu Xun heard this and immediately smiled in understanding.  "When the lord said this, I understood Xun Zi will act according to the lord's instructions." "Then are there any other requirements?" Lu Xun thought for a while, shook his head and smiled: "There are no requirements for the time being." "That's good.  , you leave as soon as possible. I will ask Zhou Cang to try to send you to Nanhai. Now my uncle will be stationed in Jieyang. When you arrive in Nanhai County, you must try to control the dock in Jieyang.  Yuan Fu is in charge of maritime matters. " "Here!" Liu Chuang took a deep breath and looked at Tai Shi Ci again.  "Ziyi, when I came this time, I immediately transferred two generals from you. But I don't have suitable candidates to fill the vacancies for the time being. As a result, many things in Donglai County will be troublesome.  "Take care of yourself." Taishi Ci quickly stood up and bowed, "Why should my lord be so polite as this is my duty as a general?" "However, Taishi Ci would indeed feel a little bit in trouble once Lu Xun and Zhou Cang left.  By then, only he and Wei Yue will be left in the huge Donglai Talk about pressure.  Taishi Ci naturally has it.  But what Lu Xun had to do when he went to Jiaozhou was also very important. Even though Tai Shici was a little reluctant to let Lu Xun leave, he was helpless.  "Don't put too much pressure on me." Liu Chuang stood up and said, "Your main task in Donglai now is to contain the ban. Once the construction of Lijin Port is completed, Xingba's fleet can reach Donglai in one day  , to share the pressure with you. Before that, you don¡¯t have to do anything, let alone provoke Cao Jun. As long as you hold the east of Gu River, you will win.  We must rush back to Yanjing immediately, so we won¡¯t get off the ship.¡± ¡°Here!¡± Tai Shici and Lu Xun bowed to accept the order and exited the cabin.  Liu Chuang watched the two of them disembark.  Li Dayin was summoned and ordered to prepare to sail the ship.  By this time, it was getting late.  Li Dayin ordered to set sail, and after sailing out of the port, he raised the sails and headed towards Jieshi Mountain ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++ When I arrived, it took two and a half days.  The return trip took nearly four days There was no choice but to encounter wind and waves at sea, so Li Dayin had to order to stay at the mouth of Sushui for a day.  Calculating the time, if we rush back to western Liaoning and return to Yanjing from western Liaoning, it may be too late.  Liu Chuang simply gritted his teeth and disembarked at Sushui Port.  He asked Li Dayin to carry six horses on his back, and he and Dong Li hurried on without stopping.  It took about three days to get from Sushui Port to Yanjing In these three days, the two of them killed three horses and finally arrived in Yanjing before February came.  After returning to Yanjing, both Liu Chuang and Dong Li lost weight.  After the two of them got home, they covered their heads and fell asleep. They didn't wake up until noon the next day.  After such a long sleep, Liu Chuang's energy improved a lot.  After he got up, he simply washed up and immediately ordered someone to find Jushou.  There was also a young man who came with Jushou.  Although he is said to be a young man, he is actually older than Liu Chuang, almost thirty years old.  After the man followed Jushu into the house, he bowedHe bowed his body.  "The law of the grass-roots people is upright. I was summoned by the emperor's uncle and came here to serve." When Liu Chuang saw the visitor, he was overjoyed.  He hurriedly stood up and walked forward, took Fa Zheng's hand and said: "Xiao Zhi came from afar, and I couldn't greet him in person. It's really a sin, a sin." Just this sentence made Fa Zheng feel a lot of dissatisfaction.  The child disappeared into thin air.  This Dharma is righteous, it is the people of Fufengyin.  He was born in the fifth year of Xiping. According to his actual age, he is twenty-eight this year, three years older than Liu Chuang.  "However, the ancients liked to live in vain.  Because Fa Zheng was born at the end of the year, he was two years old, so by calculation, he was already in his thirties.  In the first year of Jian'an, the world was in chaos.  Fazheng and fellow countryman Meng Da took refuge in Western Shu and took refuge with Liu Zhang.  It¡¯s just that Bashu is also a place with a very strong regional concept. Fazheng has no background, no background, and no backing, so it took him a long time to become the Xindu County Magistrate until the year before last.  But Xindu is extremely exclusive, so it is naturally not so easy to accept an outsider who is not Xindu and Bashu.  Fazheng also spent a lot of effort to gain a firm foothold.  He was quite uncomfortable in Xindu and felt unhappy all day long.  It was at this time that Fazheng suddenly received a letter from a friend, inviting him to come to Yanjing to work.  His friend was Pei Jun's brother-in-law in Hedong Wenxi Fazheng felt that he had done nothing in Bashu, and Liu Zhang was not a wise master.  So after some consideration, he decided to resign from the new capital order.  Leaving Chengdu alone.  In Xichuan, Fa Zheng is just an insignificant person.  He at this time.  I haven¡¯t met Zhang Song yet, and besides Meng Da, I don¡¯t have any close friends.  So no one paid attention to his departure or tried to persuade him to stay.  Many people even celebrated his departure!  There are only so many official positions. If Fa Zheng takes over the new capital, you will lose one position.  As soon as he leaves, someone will naturally take advantage of him.     that's all.  It can be said that Fazheng left Chengdu alone.  He originally planned to persuade Meng Da to go with him, but Meng Da was doing better than him, so naturally he was not willing to give up his future easily In desperation, Fa Zheng set off alone.  But when passing through Baishui Pass, he met a person.  Both of them are the kind of people who are not very proud, so after a conversation, Fazheng warmly invited the man.  Come to Yanjing with him.  Liu Chuang is now very popular and has a good reputation.  And that man was not from Bashu. He just admired Pang Xi, the governor of Brazil, so he came to Bashu from Jingzhou.  However, he was also squeezed out by local forces, and finally became a minor official in Baishui Pass.  He also has no feelings for Bashu.  So as soon as Fazheng sent out the invitation, he immediately agreed.  The two of them traveled from Bashu to Hanzhong and passed through Wudu. It can be said that they went through a lot of hardships.  After walking for nearly two months, Fazheng and Zheng arrived in Yanjing.  How to know.  When they arrived in Yanjing, Liu Chuang happened to be awaybut before Liu Chuang left.  He also didn't tell others what he planned to arrange for Fazheng, so Fazheng and he waited in the post house for half a month.  ¡°To say that there is no anger in my heart is definitely a lie.  If it weren¡¯t for Fazheng¡¯s good friend who kept insisting on staying, Fazheng and the two of them would have left.  "Xiaozhi, you have also experienced many things. You should know that this world is difficult. I am not deceiving you. In fact, after the emperor heard your name, he personally ordered me to write to you and invite you to come"  "Uncle Emperor, how do you know me?" Fa Zheng was very surprised at that time and even felt a little confused.  His friend also smiled bitterly and said: "How do I know why the emperor's uncle values ??you? Anyway, after he heard your name, he asked me to invite you to come. You don't have to worry, since the emperor's uncle is looking for you in person, it must be  It's because he values ??you. He is away from Yanjing for business and doesn't know when you will come, so he didn't leave any instructions. But if this is the case, doesn't it mean that the emperor values ??you more?  , The emperor can give the order, don't you think?" Thinking about it, it seems to be the same.  Fazheng had been worrying about gains and losses for the past two days, until five days ago, Shi Jushou, the chief of the general's office, suddenly sent someone to find Fazheng and have a discussion with him.  If it were another person, Fa Zheng might not even pay attention to it.  But Jushou That was a well-known celebrity in Jizhou. Although Fazheng was proud, he didn't care about Jushou in front of him.?Too showy.  Early this morning, Jushou called for Fa Zheng.  "My lord returned to Yanjing yesterday, but he was running all the way. Two people killed three horses in three days At the moment, my lord is resting. It is estimated that after he wakes up, he will come to me to discuss the matter. Xiaozhi has great  You just happened to come with me to meet the lord. I believe the lord will be very happy if he sees you." Three horses died in three days.  This amount of information is really too much, which also shows that Liu Chuang did not mean to neglect himself before.  Now, seeing Liu Chuang coming forward in person, Fazheng was immediately relieved.  He quickly bowed and said: "It's a great honor for ordinary people to be valued by the emperor." "Okay, okay, from now on we are all a family, so we don't need so many polite words. Xiaozhi came just in time, please sit down first.  "My lord and sir, I haven't eaten since I came back last night, and I just asked someone to make lunch. Why don't we talk about things while eating?"  , Du Zhen brought lunch with her slaves.  Liu Chuang grabbed a piece of meat pie, swallowed it in three mouthfuls, and then praised it repeatedly.  "Xiaozhi, you might as well try it. Our meat pie is not comparable to the meat pie sold outside. It is really unique in Yanjing." With one sentence, Fazheng felt much more relaxed

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 371 Two Heroes (1)

    After eating two meatloaf, Fazheng felt much more relaxed.  When talking to Liu Chuang, he was no longer as nervous as before and could talk freely.  Liu Chuang was also very satisfied with Fazheng. After talking with him for a while, he made a decision to appoint Fazheng as the Chief Military Officer of Huangge, in addition to the position of doctor in the General's Office.  Fazheng was quite satisfied with his position as a doctor, but he was confused about the position of Huangge Wu Changshi.  He couldn't help but ask: "My lord, what is this military commander doing?" Liu Chuang just smiled and said, "Don't worry Xiaozhi, you will naturally understand the meaning after you take office." Fazheng was thinking.  Hot He could tell that this 'Wuchang Shi' seemed unusual, as if he was an extremely important position.  Fa Zheng was very touched that Liu Chuang valued him so much.  At this time, Jushou said: "Uncle Huang, now that Liangzhou has been decided and Jizhou is in peace, we still need capable people to go there. Previously, you proposed that Yuan Chang be the governor of Liangzhou. It would be quite appropriate for Youruo to be the governor of Jizhou, but You Ruo is the governor of Jizhou.  Youzhou is the governor of the state, but you don¡¯t know who can take over?¡± Youzhou is where Liu Chuang¡¯s foundation lies.  If it were anyone else, Liu Chuang wouldn't be relieved.  He thought for a while and then said: "I will be the governor of Youzhou. We will make a decision after a suitable candidate is found. In addition, after Yuan Zhi's wedding, Brother Yi En will probably resign from the post of Yan Jingling.  Accompanying Shifu to travel around northern Xinjiang. With his departure, there will be a vacancy in Yanjing. Now Yanjing is at a critical stage of development. The second phase of the project is about to be completed, and preparations for the third phase of the project have begun, so it is necessary to make an early decision.  Otherwise, it would be a small matter to delay the construction period, and it may cause chaos in Yanjing. I have been thinking about the candidates for Yanjing Ling these days, but I don¡¯t know if you have any recommendations.¡± ¡°Juyan, it can be Yanjing Ling.¡±  ¡± Big words.  That is Tian Shi, the son of Tian Feng.  ¡°Before this, he had been working in the General¡¯s Office and had no experience in governing.  But for some reason, Liu Chuang thought Tian Shi was an excellent candidate.  I can't say it's the most appropriate.  Ju Yan said: "Ju Yan has an upright nature and has the style of a father. But he is not as direct as Yuan Hao, and he is quite tactful in dealing with the world. Moreover, he is honest and honest. He is also very fair in handling things, and  Not afraid of the powerful. In fact, the reason why Kang Chenggong asked Yi En to resign from the Yanjing Order was not just to accompany him to travel around northern Xinjiang. Yanjing has developed to this point, and Yi En is a loyal person.  , at the beginning of the establishment of Yanjing, he could coordinate the relations between all parties very well; but his skills were not strong enough. In addition, he read the books of sages and often governed with benevolence It would be fine if Yanjing were all gentlemen, but now.  There are all kinds of people in Yanjing City, and Yi En is not suitable for it. This is an offending position. How can Duke Kang Cheng not see the clues? Therefore, it is inevitable for Yi En to take over.  Let Yanjing enter the next stage of rapid development" Liu Chuang also nodded lightly after hearing this. According to Ju Shou, this Tian Shi has quite a strong commanding style, and is indeed very suitable.  "In this case, please sir, please come forward and arrange this matter. In addition, Zhuge Jin has been in Yanjing these days, and he has sent orders to strictly monitor him. Sun Zhongmou is very ambitious now, and I am afraid he will no longer be satisfied with only one Jiangdong six county.  I have sent people to Jiaozhou to help in the war, but I still feel uneasy. Although Shiweikao is friendly to me, he is still not one of our own, and I am worried about continuing.  Turning a blind eye to Jiaozhou will lead to more troubles, which will make the situation more complicated in the end. Therefore, I am determined to take this opportunity to send people to Jiaozhou to try to further control Jiaozhou" Liu Chuang said this with a stern look in his eyes.  Looking at Ju Shou, he asked, "But I don't know who to send there?" Fazheng, who was on the side, also quickly entered the role and listened carefully to the conversation between Liu Chuang and Ju Shou He vaguely felt that Liu Chuang had traveled thousands of miles to find him from Bashu.  He will never be allowed to serve as a small military commander, or as a doctor.  Judging from Liu Chuang's attitude today, he will take on a more important job in the future.  Therefore, he did not dare to neglect at all and quickly entered the state, hoping to gain something from the conversation between Liu Chuang and Liu Chuang.  Jushou twirled his beard and smiled, "Actually, the emperor doesn't want to say anything, but I also want to remind the emperor. Now the emperor's use of economic means to control Jiaozhou has reached a limit. Pure economic control can no longer stabilize the situation in Jiaozhou. It must be stationed.  Only by manpower can we firmly control Jiaozhou. I look at the emperor's subordinates, and there is one person who can take on this important task." "Who??, how about Buzhao Buzi Mountain?  "Liu Chuang suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then laughed: "My husband and I really have the same views as heroes.  "Zishan is the only one who can pacify Jiaozhou I also prefer him to go to Jiaozhou."  " Historically, there was great chaos in Jiaozhou after Shi Xie's death. It was Shi Xie who went to Jiaozhi, quelled the local chaos, and quickly took Jiaozhou under his control. However, now that Bu Zhi has passed, the situation he faces must be more complicated. Even if Shi Xie is peaceful  Liu Chuang is very close, and he may not agree to hand over Jiaozhou to Liu Chuang. There must be a game here, and it depends on Bu Zhi's methods. "In addition" Jushou hesitated and said softly: "The first few.  Yin Zhi told me that Cao Cao will never let you, Uncle Emperor, sit firmly in Liangzhou, and will definitely find a way to destroy the current situation.  After much thought, he thought that if Cao Cao wanted to take action against Liangzhou, the best way would be to contact Zhang Lu of Hanzhong.  That Zhang Lu had also been operating in Hanzhong for a long time and was quite powerful.  ¡°If he joins forces with Cao Cao, plus the Qiang and Di rebels in Wudu, although they cannot really bring chaos to Liangzhou, there will still be changes in Liangzhou.  "Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this, and what Guo Jia said when he was drunk that day suddenly echoed in his mind. "Zhang Lu in Hanzhong That's right! Even if it is Xun Yu, if he wants to open a breakthrough in Liangzhou, he must find Zhang Lu  Alliance. Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but frown. If Zhang Lu really joins forces with Cao Cao, it will indeed cause some trouble.  " At this moment, Fazheng on the side suddenly said: "In fact, it is not difficult to defeat Zhang Lu.  "    "oh?  " Jushou looked at Fazheng with great interest, and was also full of curiosity about this boy who was highly valued by Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang turned to look at Fazheng and nodded to him with interest. He motioned for Fazheng to continue speaking.  Fazheng mustered up his courage and said: "Zhang Lu and Xichuan Liu Zhang have a grudge against their mother.  Liu Zhang has always been wary of Zhang Lu.  Speaking of which, Liu Zhang's men are full of talents and have many soldiers and generals.  There is plenty of food and grass.  There were many powerful generals like Liu Ba, Huang Quan, Wu You, Zhang Ren, Yan Yan and Leng Bao under his account, but they were huddled in a corner of Xichuan and did nothing.  If the lord contacts him in the name of the clan, ask him to take action to contain Zhang Lu on his behalf.  Then the lord can solve Hanzhong's worries without spending a single soldier.  However, I thought that if Zhang Lu really wanted to raise an army, the lord could use this as an excuse.  Invasion of Hanzhong.  Hanzhong is the gateway to Xichuan. If the lord takes Hanzhong, it will be equivalent to opening the gate to Xichuan.  "Liu Chuang. He couldn't help laughing. He suddenly said to Ju Shu: "Mr.  how?  " Fazheng was a little dazed on the side, looking at Liu Chuang and Ju Shou in astonishment, not quite understanding. " Ju Shou smiled and said: "My lord, I have always admired my lord's vision If Yuan Benchu ??could have 30% of my lord's vision, he would not have been betrayed by Cao Cao  Defeated.  " "Hey, it's not that he has no vision, it's that he is too conceited.  Liu Chuang stopped laughing. Then he looked at Fazheng, "The strategy of filial piety is very good, but I have no friendship with Liu Zhang, so how can I get him to send troops to help?"  " Fazheng said quickly: "Liu Jiyu has always been soft-hearted and has no ideas of his own. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " "Xiaozhi, then I will leave it to you to take charge of this matter, how about it?  " When Fazheng heard this, he was immediately overjoyed: "Zheng should share the Lord's worries.  " He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Actually, I have a candidate in mind for my mission to Yizhou.  ¡°This man is steadfast, simple, courageous and careful Speaking of this man, although I have known him for a short time, I have great admiration for his talent and knowledge.  He was originally from Jingzhou and entered Sichuan in the sixth year of Jian'an. Due to lack of connections, he worked as a small official in Baishui Pass.  When I came to Youzhou, I met him while passing by Baishui Pass. We fell in love with him during the conversation, so I invited him to come to Yanjing with me to join the lord.  This person is very familiar with the situation in Yizhou and is very eloquent.  "If your lord trusts me, let him go to Xichuan I also have a fellow countryman in Xichuan named Meng Da, whose name is Zijing. He is a military council captain in Chengdu and has a lot of friends.  He can first go to Chengdu to find Zijing for help, and then he can successfully persuade Liu Jiyu to send troops.  " Meng Da? Liu Chuang frowned slightly, but did not say a word. According to historical records, Meng Da's nickname was Zi Du. But in fact, his original name was Zijing, because Liu Bei's uncle was also named Zijing, so he changed it  This is the word.People, their reputation in history is not very good.  But Liu Chuang had no intention of reusing this person, so he didn't take it to heart.  He was more interested in the person from Jingzhou mentioned by Fazheng, and couldn't help but ask: "But I don't know who Xiaozhi recommended?" "This person's name is Deng Zhi, whose surname is Bo Miao, and his surname is Xinyeren in Nanyang." Deng Zhi, Deng  Bo Miao?  Liu Chuang's heart moved, and he was immediately overjoyed.  Unexpectedly, after recruiting a Fa Zheng, I got another Deng Zhi.  This Deng Zhi was a remarkable figure in the Shu Han Dynasty after the death of Zhuge Liang, a chariot and cavalry general, and a former military advisor Unfortunately, Deng Zhi also died early and was unable to exert much power in the Shu Han Dynasty.  But after Liu Bei took care of him in Baidi City, Deng Zhi showed up several times, but they were all extraordinary.  Liu Chuang was overjoyed, but his face remained calm.  "Since Xiaozhi admires this Deng Zhi so much, let him give it a try Mr. Gongyu, what do you think?" Jushou thought for a moment and nodded lightly, "Xiaozhi's plan is also the most appropriate one at present Let's let him  Deng Zhi was on an envoy and encountered Xichuan." "Then Hanzhong" Fazheng said again.  Who would have known that as soon as he said these words, Jushou's face darkened.  "Be filial and upright, and you must not do anything to win the title of Longwang Shu. Now my lord, the Central Plains has not yet been settled, Liangzhou is Fangping, and Hanzhong is still too far away for us As someone close to my lord, you must not get carried away. As a doctor, you must,  He is about to take up the post of Military Commander, and his every word and action will affect the Lord's decision. How can he speak nonsense easily? " ps: "There is only one more update today "I am very tired and sleepy!"  I will update it tomorrow, so please forgive me.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 371 Two Heroes (2)

    Jushou's voice and expression were both stern, making Fa Zheng tremble and cold sweat suddenly flow down his face.  . He has violated a taboo!  It¡¯s not that Jushou is jealous of the virtuous and capable. The reason why he scolds Fa Zheng is actually out of good intentions.  At this time, Fa Zheng was far from reaching the level of cultivation that he had when he welcomed Liu Bei into Sichuan in history.  Spending several years in Xichuan also made him quite depressed.  Now that he has someone who appreciates him, he can't help but want to show off.  But he forgot that this was the General's Mansion, a place with more authority than Liu Zhang's Mufu Mansion in Xichuan. With so many capable people gathered, how could it be a place where he could be arrogant?  Thinking of this, he secretly glanced at Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang didn't care, and just smiled at him, "Xiaozhi, you will be responsible for the mission to Xichuan. You can ask the Master Mi for any supplies you need. After you return, have a good time with Deng Bomiao  Tell me, I'll wait and see what he does. " "Also, since you already have a job, you should prepare your residence as soon as possible. Mr. Yuanzhi's wedding will be held in two days.  You should also participate It's a good opportunity to get to know the people around you, and it will be easier to do things in the future. If you have any problems, just ask Zijia to solve them! He has been with me for many years and knows the situation here. He is very close to you.  It's helpful." Liu Chuang's words were still gentle, which made Fazheng sigh in relief.  After sending him away, Liu Chuang looked at Jushou and said, "Xiaozhi is very talented, but he still lacks experience. Is it okay to let him follow you and receive more teachings?" Jushou smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Uncle, please rest assured.  , I will definitely polish him out." It can be seen that Liu Chuang attaches great importance to this law.  After these few days of observation, Jushou also saw some clues and had a general understanding of Fa Zheng's talents.  This is a pillar of talent, not necessarily inferior to Kong Ming.  However, it still needs some practice.  The matter of Jiaozhou was just put aside.  Liu Chuang did not ask about the matter again, but handed it over to Jushou to handle it.  The two discussed the next arrangements and the appointment of officials from various places.  If Bu Zhi goes to Jiaozhi, Zhongshan Kingdom will be vacant.  Jushou recommended Huang Zhen to Liu Chuang.  This Huang Zhen is an old man who followed Liu Chuang in the early days. He has always been working at the grassroots level and can be said to be dedicated.  He has the qualifications and experience, and it's time for him to take on important responsibilities.  Naturally, Liu Chuang would not treat those old subordinates who followed him badly. He agreed to Jushou's recommendation without hesitation, and at the same time appointed Xu Miao as the prefect of Zhao County After the arrangements were made and discussed, Jushou said goodbye and left.  go.  Liu Chuang went to see Zheng Xuan at his residence.  Zheng Xuan now lives in the General¡¯s Mansion.  Liu Chuang also wanted to spend more time with him and spend more time with him.  However, as the lord of Hebei, Liu Chuang had too many things to do. After talking to Zheng Xuan for a while, he got the news that Zhuge Liang and his party had arrived in Yanjing.  Zhuge Liang accompanied Zhuge Jin and his group this time, but they went in a big circle, which also opened Zhuge Jin's eyes.  Zhuge Jin was also murmuring in his heart. Sun Quan was testing Liu Chuang like this, and he didn't know how Liu Chuang would react.  It can be seen that Liu Chuang's current strength is indeed extraordinary.  Not to mention anything else, the current prosperity of Youzhou is unmatched by Jiang Dongyuan.  Once Liu Chuang is really angered, how should he respond?  Zhuge Jin was cautious, trying to find out the truth along the way.  However, Zhuge Liang never responded directly. Whenever he talked about the key points, he would inevitably change the topic The more this happened, the more nervous Zhuge Jin became.  "Then Mrs. Qiao has settled down properly?" "Reporting to my lord, Mrs. Qiao and the eldest son of the Sun family have already settled in. But Yanjing Academy is currently closed, and Mrs. Qiao hopes that the eldest son of the Sun family can enter the academy as soon as possible.  I'm afraid it's unlikely." Zhuge Jun stood beside Liu Chuang and replied in a low voice.  He did extremely well in Liangzhou last year, which made Liu Chuang pay more and more attention to him.  This time when he came back with Xu Shu, Zhuge Jun was appointed as Sima of the General's Office. He also served as a member of the Huben Army and joined the military, and his status became higher and higher.  "Well, it's too early for Sun Shao to enter the academy now. After the spring plowing, let Mr. Guan do a test for him and then let him study in Meng Academy. Keep an eye on him, this kid and  Like his father, he has a surly surname. I'm worried that he will be too arrogant in the academy and break the rules of the academy." "I will do that now.??Arrangements.  " "In addition, the Feixiong Guard will add another thousand people this year.  You should discuss this matter with Yuan Fu and the others, and be prepared In the short term, there won't be too many wars in Jizhou, but you can't take it lightly.  " "Don't worry, Lord, we all understand!  ¡± Unconsciously, February 2nd arrived. In the spring of the ninth year of Jian¡¯an, there was sufficient rain, which also made the spring plowing in Youzhou go very smoothly. After two years of experiments, Youzhou¡¯s intercropping technology is getting better and better  Perfect, Liu Chuang immediately ordered to promote it in Youzhou and Bingzhou. At the same time, the success of Champa rice cultivation in the Korean Peninsula also made Liu Chuang determined to further increase its promotion efforts in Youzhou.  In this busy situation, Xu Shu and Sima Yi's wedding day came, and the general's palace was immediately decorated. Sima Yi's situation was complicated. His identity and the affairs he was responsible for made it impossible for Liu Chuang to make up for it.  , when Xu Shu got married, he promised Sima Yi that if Sima Yi had a child in the future, he would accept him as his disciple. At first, Guo Huan still had some resentment in his heart, but after hearing this promise, Xu Shu's resentment disappeared.  The wedding was held with great grandeur, while Sima Yi's wedding was carried out quietly Liu Chuang ordered that the whole city of Yanjing celebrate for three days to add to the joy. The people of Yanjing were also very happy and decorated the city with colors.  The colorful atmosphere, combined with the strong spring atmosphere, added to the festive atmosphere. However, Xu Shu could not stay in Yanjing for too long, so he hurried back to Hanyang on the fifth day after the wedding.  Chuang had already discussed with Xu Shu the possible strategies that Cao Cao might use. If he wanted to persuade Liu Zhang to raise an army, Liu Chuang would have to show sufficient strength. Xu Shu also had to go to Liangzhou to prepare.  Putting pressure on Zhang Lu, Cai Yan did not go to Liangzhou with Xu Shu, but took his two children to Guzhu City. Cai Yan also played a very important role in the education plan formulated by Liu Chuang.  Tell Liu Chuang that Cai Yan was familiar with the classics and could recite them backwards. During the war, many classics were damaged and lost Cai Yan's appearance can help speed up the restoration of classics in Nanshan Academy. In this case, Cai Yan.  Although Yan wanted to go with Xu Shu, he had no choice but to give up. What's more, Xu Shu's mother was still young and needed someone to take care of her. On the third day after Xu Shu left, Sima Yi also came to ask for his resignation.  I plan to visit Jingzhou and then try to go to Jiangdong to check out the situation.  Huang Ge is going to intensify his efforts in Jiangdong Huang Ge has not received any news about this Jiaozhou rebellion, which is really not the case.  Liu Chuang thought for a while and said softly: "In that case, please ask Zhongda."  "However, you still need to be careful when going to Jingxiang and Jiangdong.  On the Jingzhou side, they can strengthen contact with the Kuai family, and at the same time keep an eye on Liu Bei.  Liu Xuande has a heroic appearance and must not be taken lightly.  Now that he has occupied Jiangxia, he will not be willing to live under someone else's roof.  As for the Jiangdong side, it all depends on you Sun Quan is a man of tough temperament and cruelty.  There are a group of capable people around him, especially Nalu Su and Lu Zijing, who cannot be underestimated.  If Jiangdong can do something, then do it; if the rumors are wrong, you must evacuate as soon as possible, and you must never do such a reckless thing.  " Sima Yi nodded vigorously, "Brother's instructions, I will keep them in mind.  " In Youzhou, the ice and snow have melted, and spring has blossomed. But this is a season of departure. Xu Shu, Sima Yi and others came back in a hurry, and then left in a hurry. Sometimes, Liu Chuang also felt that his life was too hard.  As the leader of Hebei, he seems to be in a good position, but in fact he is under great pressure. He cannot ignore the development of Hebei and the four northwest states, and he must make arrangements for the improvement of military equipment.  Just fight without any worries. But now, everything he does must be carefully considered He seems to be more and more reluctant to do things. But what can he do?  With more than 10 million people under his command, it is true that he cannot be allowed to act recklessly. The more proud he is, the more cautious he must be. Sometimes, it is only a luxury to want to relax. At the end of February, Zheng Ren resigned.  Tian Shi, the son of Tian Feng, took over the post of Yanjing Order. Zheng Xuan left Yanjing with Zheng Ren. As he said to Liu Chuang, he took his family on a grand journey, preparing to experience the north.Xinjiang spring scenery.  And Tian Shi took office.  It has to be said that Yanjing¡¯s development to its current level does require some changes.  ???Previously, in order to stabilize the situation in Yanjing, Zheng Ren turned a blind eye to some things and some people, trying his best to minimize big things and trivial things This was also a helpless move.  At first, the population of Yanjing was sparse, mostly immigrants from various places.  Later, the arrival of naturalized Hu people made Yanjing develop and grow rapidly, but it also made the city of Yanjing a mixed bag.  If you want to develop further, you must strengthen the security of Yanjing.  In this regard, Tian Shi was indeed tougher than Zheng Ren. Just one month after taking office, he arrested dozens of bandits in the city and found out some of the wealthy merchants who had colluded with the bandits to bully the market.  If it were Zheng Ren, he wouldn't be able to catch the robbers.  However, Tian Shi did not hesitate to arrest all the illegal traders and bring them to justice. As long as the cases were confirmed, they would be exiled to hard labor in the lightest cases and put to death in the serious cases.  In one month, Tian Shi killed more than 80 bandits and unscrupulous traders and exiled more than 300 people.  For a time, the city of Yanjing was shaken by the wind.  ¡°The ruffians who bullied and dominated the market in the past hated Tian Shi deeply, but on the other hand, they were extremely afraid of him Some people even wanted to assassinate Tian Shi.  However, before they could take action, they were noticed by Huang Ge. Tian Shi then mobilized the Huben army to capture them all in one fell swoop, taking both the people and the stolen goods.  In May, Tian Shi ordered that all the more than 500 thieves captured be beheaded and abandoned in the market.  The public security situation in Yanjing has also improved a lot

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 372 The Gun King Comes to the Door (1)

    In the garden of the back house, Sun Shao's face turned pale and his legs were trembling a little, looking at Xiao Hei who was approaching him.  . After coming to Youzhou, his life was very unsatisfactory.  Although Liu Chuang made very good arrangements for his mother and son and took good care of him, the feeling of being dependent on someone else became stronger as time went by.  Sun Shao, the former proud son of heaven, the son of Sun Ce, the overlord of Jiangdong, and the future lord of Jiangdong.  But with Sun Ce's death, everything seems to have changed the people around him have changed, and people's attitudes towards him have also changed.  To this day, Sun Shao still remembers clearly that one night, Zhou Tai led a team of guards to break into the gate of Sun's mansion and forcibly took away an old housekeeper in the family.  reason?  Very simple!  That day, the old steward said something he shouldn't have said in the market, which angered Sun Quan.  The old steward said: "Jiangdong is still the Sun family's Jiangdong, but it is no longer the Sun family's Jiangdong." This is Sun Quan's world, not Sun Ce's era.  Sun Quan was originally wary of Sun Shao's family, especially since there were many Sun family veterans in his hometown in Fuchun.  The old steward's harsh words immediately angered Sun Quan, who ordered his men to arrest him and put him to death that night.  This incident left a very deep impression on Sun Shao.  He still remembers that his mother hugged him tightly that night because Zhou Tai obviously had bad intentions at that time.  Mrs. Qiao even believed that if Sun Shao had walked out of the room at that time, he might have been killed by Zhou Tai.  When the time comes, he can blame the old housekeeper, and Sun Quan will come to apologize hypocritically, and then there will be no more!  Mrs. Qiao is very aware of Sun Quan's ruthlessness.  Because after Sun Quan took control of Jiangdong, she received a letter that simply said: Zhongmou is in power and needs to be more patient.  Only with a small number of children can the situation be reversed.  That means that Sun Quan is now the lord of Jiangdong. This person is not simple. You and your mother must be more patient.  The current situation is different from that of the past. Sun Shao needs to grow up and mature, maybe he can have a chance to reverse the situation.  But before that, patience is necessary.  There is no signature on the letter.  But Mrs. Qiao knew who wrote this letter.  On the third day after the old housekeeper was killed, Sun Shao's uncle Wu Jing came to the door and brought Zhou Tailai with him, and reprimanded Zhou Tai in front of Sun Shao.  But Sun Shao remembered that Zhou Tai's eyes were very fierce that day, looking at him like a man-eating wolf, which made him shudder.  In a blink of an eye, several years passed.  But he didn¡¯t expect that he and his mother would be driven to Youzhou by Sun Quan in the end.  It was said that Sun Shao was asked to become Liu Chuang's disciple, but Sun Shao was not particularly willing.  No matter how good Youzhou is, it is not her home Even Mrs. Qiao felt strange that instead of stopping him, that man even expressed his approval.  In this way, Sun Shao came to Youzhou.  In March, the elementary school classes at Yanjing Academy started, but Sun Shao failed to pass any of the subjects.  Later, it was Mrs. Qiao who found Mrs. Mi, asked Mi Jian to come forward, and finally allowed Sun Shao to enter the school.  However, many children of noble families gathered in the first elementary school class of Yanjing Academy.  Although Sun Shao is the son of Sun Ce, he is actually a proton.  When children fight, their words can sometimes be very vicious.  Sun Shao was an extremely proud and somewhat irritable boyhe would fight with the opponent in a fit of anger.  Although his father Sun Ce was brave and invincible and was known as the Little Overlord of Jiangdong, he died too early and did not leave a true legacy to Sun Shao.  Although his body is strong, he cannot hold up against the large number of people on the other side.  This incident was quite a big deal at the time. After Liu Chuang learned about it, he ordered Lu Yu to find those noble families and severely reprimand them.  But Sun Shao felt humiliated.  ¡°And after that incident, he clearly felt that his peers in the academy were rejecting him.  Although everyone treated him badly in the past, at least they still talked.  But after that, no one paid attention to Sun Shao anymore, or even ignored him.  Regarding this matter, Liu Chuang¡¯s way of handling it was not very suitable.  He really shouldn¡¯t get involved in fights between children.  It was precisely because of his appearance that the children were disgusted with Sun Shao and at the same time a little more afraid.  Of course, that fear came from Liu Chuang.  This also made Sun Shao hate Liu Chuang even more.  About a month ago, when he went home, he met an old man and taught him a few tricks.  After Sun Shao practiced for a month, he felt greatly improved.  Today, he was playing alone in the yard when he suddenly saw Liu Chuang's eldest daughter, Liu Zhi, who was born to Zhuge Ling, playing in the garden.  Speaking of which, Sun Shao had been living in the Liu Mansion for three months, and the retainers in the manor were not on guard against him.  What kind of trouble can a child make?Is there any movement?  Liu Zhi is almost three years old and doesn¡¯t understand anything.  Seeing Sun Shao coming, she smiled and went over to play with Sun Shao with a toy.  As for Sun Shao, he was upset and had no mood to pay attention to Liu Pheasant, so he accidentally pushed Liu Pheasant down.  By the way, Liu Pheasant¡¯s toy is also broken!  Liu Zhi felt aggrieved, so he burst into tears.  Xiao Hei, who was lying on the side of the pavilion and resting, saw Liu Pheasant crying. He was furious and rushed towards Sun Shao.  "Da Hei and Xiao Hei can be said to be playing together with Liu Pheasant, watching Liu Pheasant grow up Sun Shao was so frightened that he quickly dodged when he saw Xiao Hei rushing toward him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have been practicing that profession for the past month, and her body is strong and flexible.  "But although Xiao Hei is a beast, he wrestles with Dong Li all day long, and his agility is not inferior to that of Sun Shao.  When Liu Chuang arrived, Sun Shao had already been forced into a corner. Xiao Hei roared angrily and stood up straight, ready to pounce.  "Xiao Hei, stop!" Liu Chuang shouted and rushed over.  It was too late to say that, but soon, I saw a person rushing out from outside the courtyard wall, and ducked in front of Sun Shao.  The man held a wooden stick one foot or two feet long, and stabbed the little black one at the edge.  Xiao Hei heard Liu Chuang's shout and had already stopped.  But he didn't want to be stabbed by the man's stick, so he fell to the ground.  The force of the man's attack was quite strong, causing Xiao Hei to scream in agony.  When Liu Chuang saw this, he became furious.  He didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to run wild in his garden.  The man succeeded with one stick. Before Xiao Hei could get up, he stepped forward and struck again with the stick.  A wooden stick as thick as an arm swept over him. If Xiao Hei was hit, his skin and flesh would be torn apart.  Liu Chuang was really angry this time!  That stick you used earlier, I took it as your desire to save people, and I didn't care about it.  Now that Xiao Hei has been raped by you, but you still refuse to give up, are you trying to trick me into thinking that there is no one in the general's house?  "You thief, be brave!" Liu Chuang's feet suddenly accelerated, and he came to Xiao Hei's side like lightning. He stretched out his hand, turned his fist into a palm, used his palm as a knife, and cut on the wooden stick with a snap.  At this time, Liu Chuang took action with anger. The man did not expect Liu Chuang to take action so quickly. He felt the wooden stick in his hand vibrate and almost lost his grip He was shocked. He quickly held the stick with both hands and stepped back to speak.  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang didn't give him a chance to speak. He stepped forward, summoned a wild horse to part his mane, and charged at the man. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A connoisseur can tell whether something is there as soon as he reaches out his hand.  When Liu Chuang made a move, the man's expression immediately changed.  The long stick in his hand turned around and drew an arc, then hit Liu Chuang on the arm.  ¡°When the long hard stick touched Liu Chuang¡¯s arm, it felt like it was hitting a cast iron pillar.  Liu Chuang seemed to be unaware, he took a wrong step and concentrated, made a sliding step with his feet, suddenly opened his arms, let out a huge roar like a wild lion's roar, and rushed towards the opponent.  This is Xiong Bo's technique in Wu Qin Xi. If Liu Chuang hits him, his bones and tendons will be broken.  The man wanted to retreat, but behind him was Sun Shao.  His eyes widened, and he shouted angrily. He pushed the long stick outwards, and there was a click. The long stick in his hand, as thick as an arm, was broken by Liu Chuang.  After Liu Chuang broke the man's long stick, his strength did not diminish, he made a series of wrong steps with his feet, and suddenly pounced, his hands were like a pair of iron claws, and he grabbed the man.  "Uncle Emperor, please show mercy!" A loud voice came from the distance, causing Liu Chuang to tremble.  However, he did not stop attacking because of this Now that he has taken action, he will not show mercy.  Hearing a loud sound, Liu Chuang hit the opponent's arm with both fists.  Although he was separated by a layer of clothes, Liu Chuang could feel the trembling of his muscles under the clothes.  The powerful divine power was actually neutralized by the opponent, causing Liu Chuang to frown and prepare to attack again.  "Husband, please stopit's a misunderstanding! That's my brother's teacher!" Zhao Yan, with a big belly, walked quickly with the support of Zhen Mi and Du Zhen.  Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this and immediately retreated.  The person opposite could not help but let out a sigh of relief.  But before he could speak, he heard an angry roar, "Which bastard dares to hurt Xiao Hei." Dong Li ran from a distance, and behind him, Da Hei roared.  Seeing this, the man couldn't help but secretly complain.  Originally, I just wanted to save Sun Shao, but I didn¡¯t expect that this brown bear was actually Liu Chuang¡¯s pet.  "However, if you think about it now, this is the General's Mansion.  If it wasn't Liu Chuang's pet, how could he have allowed it to appear in the garden?  "Ah Chou, stop!" Liu Chuang quickly shouted at Dong Yan., and loudly comforted Dahei.  Zhao Yan also came over there to finally stabilize Dahei's mood.  Only then did Liu Chuang see the other person clearly. He turned out to be an old man with gray beard and hair.  ?Looking at his appearance, he seems to be around fifty years old, with a rosy face and a particularly strong spirit.  At the same time, the swordsmen from the swordsmen camp had surrounded Sun Shao and the old man. A crossbow was aimed at the old man. As long as he dared to move rashly, they would immediately fire thousands of arrows.  At such a distance, even if the old man was very capable, he would not be able to avoid the simultaneous firing of more than a hundred hand-held crossbows.  He quickly stopped Sun Shao, with a wry smile on his face, and bowed slightly, "Tong Yuan, meet Uncle Liu Huang." At this time, Wang Yue appeared next to Liu Chuang.  "Uncle, this is my old friend Tong Yuan, the master of General Zilong and General Hengruo." Tong Yuan?  In fact, when Zhao Yan called out that the old man was Master Zhao Yun, Liu Chuang had already vaguely guessed his identity, but he did not expect that it was really Tong Yuan.  But why did Tong Yuan appear in my house?  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Tong Yuan with a sinking face.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 372 The Gun King Comes to the Door (2)

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Tong Yuan with a sinking face.  "In the past, when Liu Chuang heard Tong Yuan's name, he might have been so excited that he couldn't sleep.  Who is Tong Yuan?  This mysterious figure who does not appear in official history but is widely circulated in unofficial history is Zhao Yun's master.  According to unofficial records, Tong Yuan had three and a half apprentices in his life. Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan belonged to that one and a half, while the other two were Zhang Xiu and Zhang Ren.  Zhang Xiu, the spear king of the North.  Zhang Ren, the gun king of Xichuan, killed Pang Tong at Luofengpo.  With these three and a half apprentices, Tong Yuan can definitely be proud!  It's just that Liu Chuang's identity is different now He is the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty. He is the general of the Han Dynasty. He dominates Hebei and controls the princes of the four states.  And what about Tong Yuan?  To put it bluntly, he is a martial artist. In terms of social status, he is not even comparable to Wang Yue.  "If you, a martial artist, come to my house as a guest, I will naturally welcome you; but if you come to my house and act wild, don't blame me for being rude."  Therefore, even if Liu Chuang knew Tong Yuan's identity, he still had an indifferent expression on his face.  Tong Yuan was also a little scared!  No matter how high his status in the world is, he is still a white man after all.  ¡°And what he is facing now is the princes who dominate Hebei The right thing is that the people should not fight with the officials. No matter how powerful Tong Yuan is, when facing Liu Chuang, he will instinctively lower his head.  So seeing Liu Chuang's gloomy expression, Tong Yuan felt a little uneasy.  "Husband!" Zhao Yan stepped forward and gently took Liu Chuang's hand.  Wang Yue also rushed over, bowed and said: "My lord, please calm down. Zi Pingcai was also anxious for a moment, but he never meant to offend your lord." Tong Yuan also bowed and said: "I just saw that my disciple was in danger, so he was anxious.  , so "If I had known that it was raised by the emperor's uncle, I would not be so impatient. If I have offended him, please forgive me." Disciple?  Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.  He looked past Tong Yuan to Sun Shao who was hiding behind Tong Yuan.  If he guessed correctly, the apprentice Tong Yuan mentioned was probably Sun Shao.  But, when did Sun Shao become Tong Yuan¡¯s apprentice?  Liu Chuang was a little curious and looked at Sun Shao without saying anything for a long time.  If he didn¡¯t speak, the swordsmen in the swordsmen camp would naturally not be able to retreat, and both Zhao Yan and Wang Yue also showed nervous expressions.  Wang Yue has been in the officialdom for many years. Although he is not very proud, he is very clear about some things.  He knows that it is best for him to shut up at this timethe more he talks, the more trouble he will get.  It is impossible for Liu Chuang to really treat Tong Yuan, after all, one and a half of Tong Yuan's apprentices are working under Liu Chuang.  Xia Houlan is Liu Chuang's confidant, and Zhao Yun is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law.  With these two relationships, Liu Chuang could not do anything bad to Tong Yuan.  The reason Liu Chuang didn't speak was probably because he wanted to get some benefit from Tong Yuan.  Zhao Yan originally wanted to say more, but Wang Yue stopped her and signaled her not to speak.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t speak, which made Tong Yuan feel a little uneasy.  Sun Shao was even more frightened and stood nervously behind Tong Yuan Although Liu Chuang did not speak, as the uncle of the Han Dynasty and the Lord of Hebei, he had been in a high position for a long time.  Even if he stood there silently, an inexplicable pressure would naturally arise from his body.  Even Zhuge Liang and others would be frightened by that kind of coercion, not to mention that Sun Shao was just a child.  "Dad, dad!" At this time, Liu Pheasant stopped crying and wandered to Liu Chuang's side, tugging at Liu Chuang's lapel.  Liu Chuang looked down, and the frost on his face immediately disappeared.  He squatted on his bed and wiped the tears off Liu Pheasant's face, then picked Liu Pheasant up and took the toy from her hand.  That was a kite made by Liu Chuang for Liu Pheasant. The workmanship was very rough, but Liu Pheasant liked it very much.  "Dad, it's broken!" Liu Zhi, who was less than three years old, also spoke vaguely.  Liu Chuang said softly: "Pheasant slave, be good, daddy will make another one for you later." "Yeah, uh, uh!" Pheasant slave nodded repeatedly, with a bright smile on his little face.  "Mr. Tong." Liu Chuang looked at Tong Yuan and said in a deep voice: "You care about your apprentice. I can forgive you for your previous recklessness. Zilong and Hengruo are my confidants, so I will not make things difficult for them.  You. It¡¯s just that you just injured Xiao Hei, but you can¡¯t ignore it. If it spreads, wouldn¡¯t it mean that my general¡¯s office can allow others to be arrogant?¡±&nbsp; Tong Yuan's heart suddenly skipped a beat.  He opened his mouth and was about to speak when Liu Chuang waved his hand and said, "I have an idea. Mr. Tong can listen to it. You can stay in the General's Mansion and teach your apprentices with peace of mind. However, before teaching,  At the same time, I also want to ask you to be my spearmanship instructor. What do you think of Mr. Tong?" Tong Yuan was startled when he heard this and looked at Liu Chuang in surprise.  "You, Uncle Liu Huang, are known as Flying Bears. Do you want me to teach you the art of spearmanship?"  Wang Yue said at this time: "Ziping, to tell you the truth, there is a swordsman battalion in the General's Palace now, but my lord always believes that the gun is the king of soldiers, so he wants to set up another swordsman battalion. You also know,  Although I have some knowledge of spearmanship, I am more proficient in swordsmanship. That¡¯s why I thought of inviting you to be the spearmanship instructor. In this way, you will become a member of the General¡¯s Palace and become a family member.  ¡­So you don¡¯t have to worry about what happened before.¡± Tong Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly!  Liu Chuang looked at Wang Yue in surprise and praised him secretly.  ¡°This old guy is indeed getting better with age Liu Chuang only casually mentioned the matter of the Gunners Camp to Wang Yue once at the beginning of the year, and never talked about it again after that.  Even Liu Chuang himself didn't take this matter too seriously.  He just said that he asked Tong Yuan to be the spearmanship instructor, and it was also a last-minute idea.  Unexpectedly, Wang Yue immediately understood what he meant and took the responsibility on himself.  Tong Yuan pondered for a long time and then looked back at Sun Shao.  He also noticed Sun Shao by chance and became interested in taking on a disciple.  Tong Yuan is almost 70, and if he closes the door any more, he will close the door.  Sun Shao is young. If he polishes himself well, he may achieve higher achievements in the future.  It was precisely because of this that Tong Yuan appeared in a hurry and even forgot where he was.  Staying in the General¡¯s Mansion, I believe Liu Chuang will not treat him badly.  As for the gunners¡¯ camp, Tong Yuan doesn¡¯t care too much Teaching marksmanship to soldiers and teaching martial arts to apprentices are two different things.  When the time comes, Liu Chuang will definitely equip him with several helpers like the Swordsman Battalion did.  And what about Tong Yuan?  Just teach proper marksmanship.  Thinking of this, Tong Yuan made up his mind.  He quickly bowed and saluted, "It is Tong Yuan's good fortune to be valued by the Emperor's uncle. I can agree to this matter, but please the Emperor's uncle please don't blame this child I have prepared to treat him as a closed-door child, please the Emperor  "Uncle Chengquan." Sun Shao actually became Tong Yuan's secret agent?  Liu Chuang raised the corners of his mouth, and a smile immediately appeared on his face.  This boy is really lucky to be able to be trained by Tong Yuan. I believe his achievements in the future will not be too bad.  At least, it won¡¯t be as obscure as it was in history.  "Dad, dad" At this moment, Liu Pheasant suddenly spoke.  "Don't punish him. It was the pheasant slave who fell down. It had nothing to do with the little brother." "Huh?" Liu Chuang raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and his eyes fell on Sun Shao again.  Sun Shao's heart suddenly tightened. He then remembered that he had just pushed Liu Pheasant down If Liu Chuang blamed this, it would definitely not be a trivial matter.  Liu Zhi is kind-hearted, but he is just a child, and the lies he tells are full of flaws.  Now, not only did Liu Chuang know that Sun Shao had bullied Liu Pheasant, but Tong Yuan also secretly complained in his heart.  He wanted to plead for Sun Shao, but a woman came running from a distance, her expression even more panicked.  "Uncle, please forgive me." The woman came to Liu Chuang and knelt down without saying a word, "Shaoer's misfortune must have been an unintentional mistake. He had no intention of harming the little lady." Liu Chuang recognized this.  The woman is Mrs. Da Qiao.  Since Mrs. Qiao settled in the General's Mansion, she has been living in seclusion.  Except for Sun Shangxiang, she never interacted with anyone. Even if Mi Ning and others came to chat with her, she would try her best to avoid it.  Mrs. Qiao is very aware of her family's situation!  She and Sun Shao were, to put it bluntly, the hostages sent to Youzhou by Sun Quan. Life and death no longer mattered.  Before arriving in Youzhou, Mrs. Qiao was completely disheartened.  If she hadn't promised Sun Ce that she would take care of Sun Shao when he grew up, she would have committed suicide long ago Her surname is euphemistic and she doesn't like fighting with others.  After Sun Ce's death, he stayed behind closed doors and recited Huang Ting silently at home every day.  I originally thought of dragging Sun Shao into prison, but I didn't expect that she would be taken as a hostage and come to Youzhou from Jiangdong.  If it weren¡¯t for Sun Shangxiang¡¯s company, Mrs. Qiao would really be in despair.  Liu?She was treated with respect. Although she was placed in the General's Mansion for easy surveillance, she was not restricted from having sex with her mother and son.  Who would have expected Mrs. Qiao felt uneasy and didn't know what to do.  When Sun Shao saw this scene, he was also stunned!  Although Mrs. Qiao took good care of him, Sun Shao never showed any color towards her.  In Sun Shao¡¯s view, Mrs. Qiao is just a concubine of his father.  Perhaps it was because of her that Sun Ce was so cold towards him.  After Sun Ce died, Mrs. Qiao still tried her best to take care of Sun Shao, but Sun Shao still thought that Mrs. Qiao was acting.  But now, Mrs. Qiao knelt down in front of Liu Chuang to plead for him, which also made Sun Shao feel a lot in his heart "Mother" "Shaoer, shut up." Mrs. Qiao was afraid that Sun Shao would say the wrong thing.  He yelled loudly.  Liu Chuang hugged Liu Zhi, glanced at everyone, sighed suddenly, and waved his hand.  The swordsmen in the swordsman camp immediately retreated quietly, which also made Wang Yue, Tong Yuan and others heave a sigh of relief.  "Madam, please get up first Children's quarrels are nothing, Madam, don't take it to heart. Although Liu is domineering, he is not an unreasonable person. Besides, my pheasant slave said it was her.  The fall has nothing to do with Mr. Sun. Of course, I also know what happened to Mr. Sun recently. Speaking of which, it was my negligence and I didn't consider the children's thoughts. Let's just forget about it Madam.  Don¡¯t worry too much, and I won¡¯t blame Young Master Sun for this.¡± A smile suddenly appeared on Liu Pheasant¡¯s face.  And Mrs. Qiao also breathed a sigh of relief as if she was relieved.  "Shao'er, why don't you come over and apologize to the emperor." In the past, Sun Shao would never have listened to Mrs. Qiao's words.  But today, he stepped forward obediently and apologized to Liu Chuang.  After taking one look at the young man in front of him, Liu Chuang suddenly smiled.  "Even after you get a famous teacher, you must have a good life. You must also be filial to your mother and don't act recklessly. My Youzhou may not be as beautiful as Jiangdong, but it's not too bad. When I'm free, I'll accompany you.  Mother should go out for a walk more often, and don't let her worry about you anymore." After hearing this, Sun Shao hurriedly bowed and agreed.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 372 The Gun King Comes to the Door (3)

    That night, Liu Chuang sat in his study, reading a letter under the light of the pine tree, and then immediately put the letter on the pine tree and lit it, turning it into ashes.  The letter was sent by Sima Yi.  He has already established a team in Jingzhou and recruited a powerful person to record events for Huangge.  Liu Chuang was really shocked when he saw the name of this powerful man.  Pang Shanmin?  Liu Chuang never expected that Sima Yi would recruit Pang Shanmin.  This Pang Shanmin is Pang Tong¡¯s brother and an outstanding member of the second generation of the Pang family.  Although Pang Tong came to assist Liu Bei, it did not mean that all the Pang family went to Liu Bei.  This is just a rule of survival for powerful families. They will not put all their eggs in one basket.  It was difficult for Pang Tong to be reused in Jingzhou.  He is short in stature, ugly in appearance, and has a somewhat arrogant personality.  Liu Biao is a person who pays great attention to grace. No matter how talented Pang Tong is, he will not reuse him.  Therefore, when Liu Bei recruited Pang Tong, the Pang family had no objection.  Although Liu Bei is now living in Jingzhou, his strength is too weakand he did not get the title of "uncle emperor" like in history, so his appeal is naturally not as good as in his previous life.  If it weren't for Chen Deng's fame, it would be difficult for Liu Bei to gain a foothold in Jingzhou.  He has no foundation at all, so for Pang Tong, it may be the best place to go.  Therefore, the Pang family turned a blind eye to this matter.  Pang Shanmin may not be as talented as Pang Tong, but he is calm and mature, making him the best successor.  Sima Yi did not explain in the letter why Pang Shanmin surrendered, but it was assumed that the Kuai family's contribution was at least necessary.  With such a record in Jingzhou, he can be regarded as the person with the highest status in Huangge's record.  But there is no third person who knows about this matter except Sima Yi and Liu Chuang Although Liu Chuang was surprised by Pang Shanmin's surrender, he was not surprised.  After Sima Yi recruited Pang Shanmin, he immediately extended his tentacles to Jiangdong.  He quickly found out a piece of news but it was more of a piece of gossip than a piece of news.  In fact, Liu Chuang has always had some doubts about what happened to Mrs. Qiao and Sun Shao.  Logically speaking, although Sun Ce is dead, Zhou Yu is still here.  Not to mention the friendship between Zhou Yu and Sun Ce, just because Zhou Yu is Sun Shao's uncle, the situation between Sun Shao and Da Qiao should not be bad.  But in history, after Sun Ce died, Da Qiao and Sun Shao seemed to have disappeared from the world.  Mrs. Da Qiao's situation was better, and she appeared a few times; but Sun Shao was unknown, did not appear in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and was only briefly mentioned in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.  This doesn¡¯t seem normal!  This gossip sent by Sima Yi happened to solve Liu Chuang¡¯s confusion.  It turns out that the two Qiaos from Jiangdong were so famous that Sun Ce and Zhou Yu each got one.  However, Sun Ce's surname was violent, while Da Qiao was a gentle man and was not satisfied with Sun Ce.  Zhou Yu, on the other hand, has a good impression of Mrs. Da Qiao, but he prefers Mrs. Xiao Qiao.  After Sun Ce died, Zhou Yu took care of him secretly at first, and even sent someone to deliver a letter to remind Mrs. Qiao to be patient.  Who would have expected that Mrs. Xiao Qiao would become jealous when she learned about this matter.  When Sun Quan decided to send Mrs. Qiao and Sun Shao to Youzhou, Zhou Yu planned to stop them, but was blocked by Mrs. Xiao Qiao.  "Husband, you should know that my lord is suspicious. He is very suspicious of Young Master Shao, and he is also very wary of you. This time he sent Young Master Shao and his sister to Youzhou, which is a good thing. For Young Master Shao and his sister, Youzhou  Although the state is bitterly cold, there is no need to be worried all day long; for the lord, it will be a worry for him if Mr. Shao leaves; and for your husband, because of Mr. Shao's relationship, the lord will be wary of you and his sister leaving Jiangdong all day long.  , the master's wariness towards her husband will inevitably weaken. "If you come forward to stop him, I'm afraid that not only will you not be able to save Mr. Shao, but you will also make the master want to kill him." "I have to say that Mrs. Xiao Qiao's words are very reasonable.  Zhou Yu immediately fell silent!  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhou Yu is described as a narrow-minded person to set off Zhuge Liang's lofty ideals.  But in real history, Zhou Yu was a magnificent hero.  Later Su Dongpo's poem on Red Cliff said, "Feather fans and turbans, while talking and laughing, the rafts and oars flew into ashes." He was not talking about Zhuge Liang, but Zhou Yu.  However, such a glorious person also has selfish motives.  That's right, Zhou Yu and Sun Ce have an irreversible friendship, and they are Sun Shao's uncle. Even if they are not actually related He still has to consider his own future.  Sun Quan¡¯s methods are clever. After Sun Ce¡¯s death, he took control of Jiangdong step by step and stabilized the situation, which is enough to show his methods.  Now, Sun Quan has?With Jiangdong in his hands, no one can shake his position anymore. ?????????????? If one can pose a danger to Sun Quan, it seems that only Sun Shao is the one.  If Sun Shao did not die or stayed in Jiangdong, Sun Quan would have trouble sleeping and eating.  As Sun Shao's uncle, Sun Ce was his best friend during his lifetime.  Even if Zhou Yu holds Jiangdong Navy, he still has to be cautious.  Xiao Qiao is right. If he steps in to stop him, it is unlikely that he will arouse Sun Quan's murderous intention.  However, Zhou Yu could let go of Sun Shao, but he was a little reluctant to let go of Da Qiao.  Later, I don¡¯t know what methods Xiao Qiao used to prevent Zhou Yu from stopping him in the end.  Because of this incident, the relationship between Zhou Yu and Cheng Pu, Huang Gaihan and other veterans was quite tense.  It is very rare for Sima Yi to be able to find out this information in a short period of time.  After Liu Chuang watched it, he was filled with emotion.  People¡¯s surnames!  In the face of interests, any family affection or friendship will become vulnerable.  Even a great man like Zhou Yu, who has great fame and glory, will become ruthless when faced with a fork in the road to choose interests.  But what does this have to do with him?  "My lord, Kong Ming is asking for an audience outside." At this moment, Jiang Ji's voice came from outside the door.  Liu Chuang put away his thoughts, stood up and said, "Please come in." After a while, Zhuge Liang came in from outside.  He first saluted Liu Chuang, and then said: "My lord, there is an urgent report from Liangzhou. Zhang Lu has gathered 30,000 troops to march into Wudu, and joined forces with the Qiang and Di people in Wudu. A total of 80,000 soldiers.  Wu Dudao wanted to go north to Liangzhou. Yuan Zhi sent a letter to ask his lord for advice. "When Liu Chuang heard this, he shuddered and stood up.  There was a hint of excitement in his heart. He wandered in the room for a moment, suddenly turned around and said: "Inform Yuan Zhi immediately and let him order his son Long Bing to enter Wudu and capture Chiting." Cao ** finally couldn't help it.  Got it!  As Jushu Zhuge Liang and others had guessed, Cao Cao was determined to have a decisive battle with Liu Chuang.  It can be imagined that this decisive battle will never be as simple as before.  Mr. Cao will definitely concentrate his efforts and settle things with Liu Chuang.  Similarly, Liu Chuang has been preparing for this day for a long time +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ In May of the ninth year of Jian'an, Zhang Lu went north to Liangzhou under the banner of revenge for Wei Duan.  He ordered General Shen Dan to be the commander-in-chief and led his troops northward to Wudu.  Then he quickly joined forces with the Qiang and Di of Wudu and marched to Wudu Road with an army of 80,000 troops.  After learning the news, Zhong Yao, the governor of Liangzhou, immediately ordered Xu Shu to fight.  However, Zhang Lu¡¯s dispatch of troops this time was not simple.  In order to contain the strength of the Han army, Cao Ren, Yin of Jingzhao, ordered Xiahou Yuan and Cao Zhen to lead their troops to the west.  Xu Shu was stationed in Hanyang and could not leave, so he ordered Zhao Yun to be the chief general and Jiang Xu to be the deputy general. He led eight thousand troops to garrison Wudu and quickly captured Chiting.  The two sides looked across the water on both sides of the West Han River, and for a while Liangzhou was covered with clouds of war again.  After Zhao Yunbing entered Chiting, Longguan was handed over to Huang Zhong.  Xu Shu, on the other hand, led Xiahou, Lan and Weiyan into Qingshi Bank to confront Cao Zhen.  The northwest, which had been peaceful for half a year, suddenly experienced changes.  Everyone¡¯s eyes were suddenly focused on Liangzhou and Guanzhong In this battle, Xu Shu focused on defense and did not immediately engage in a decisive battle with Cao Jun and Hanzhong Army.  The outbreak of the Liangzhou War also made the situation in Hebei tense.  Cao Cao ordered to continuously increase troops to Liyang, making a posture of having a decisive battle with Liu Chuang in Liyang.  Naturally, Liu Chuang would not back down. He ordered Zhang Liao and Zhang He to lead their troops to fight and station troops in Huangze.  At the same time, after some discussions with Lu Bu, Liu Chuang transferred General Cao from Lu Bu to station troops on the party.  Gao Shunze, the governor of Shangdang, entered Huguan and made a gesture of supporting the Han army.  The two sides continued to mobilize troops. Cao Cao dispatched 120,000 troops, and Liu Chuang also sent 80,000 troops. A total of 200,000 troops from both sides faced off against the north bank of the Yellow River, which also caused panic in Jizhou.  "My Lord, Cao Cao's intention is very obvious now. He is preparing for a decisive battle with my Lord in Liyang. My Lord, why don't you go to Yecheng to supervise the battle in person? The morale of the soldiers will definitely be high." Lu Yu made suggestions to Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang was not special.  Agree.  He said solemnly: "Cao Cao is also a fighter. He set up the battle with such a big fanfare, intending to fight in Liyang. But for some reason, I always feel that it will not be so simple." Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned to Zhuge Liang and others.  People look.  Zhuge Liang and others all had solemn expressions on their faces, and it was obvious that they did not particularly agree with Lu Yu's idea.  &nbsp; "Then what does Cao Cao want to do?" Zhuge Liang said: "Cao Cao is good at using surprise soldiers and likes to win by surprise. I think that before we understand Cao Cao's true intention, it is best to focus on defense.  Don't act rashly. The Lord said: If the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move first So in my opinion, it is better to wait patiently and see Cao Cao's next move before making any decision.  Without saying a word, he walked to the sand table placed in the center of the lobby.  He lowered his head, looked at the sand table, and said softly: "This time, Cao Cao came prepared and sent more troops to Liyang. It was probably a cover. I thought that his main attack point would never be in Liyang."  Sir, based on your understanding of Mr. Cao, where would he choose to cross the river? " Jushou stood up, walked to Liu Chuang, and looked down at the sand table.  "The reason why the emperor's uncle has been able to win every time is to seize the opportunity. Attacking Cao Cao's must-save areas forced Cao Cao to follow the emperor's steps This is also the reason why the emperor's uncle won.  One of the reasons. Now, Cao ** obviously doesn¡¯t want to be led by the emperor anymore, so no matter where he wants to cross the river, the emperor will be passive.  Let's go, why doesn't the emperor think of a way to seize the opportunity?" Upon hearing this, Liu Chuang's pupils shrank, looking thoughtful.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 273 The war resumes (1)

    There were many reasons why Liu Chuang was able to maintain victory in the two duels between Cao and Liu.  .????? Among them, in addition to Liu Chuang¡¯s control of the sea advantage and the powerful weapon of thunder and fire, there is also the factor of Cao underestimating the enemy.  Of course, Liu Chuang's strategic plan to strike first and seize the opportunity every time gave Cao Cao a headache.  Relying on Cao Cao's defensive line being too long, Liu Chuang attacked everywhere.  Under such circumstances, Cao Cao could only run for his life, and his passive defense also gave Liu Chuang a lot of advantages.  But now, these factors are slowly disappearing.  After repeated failures, Cao Wei finally regarded Liu Chuang as his biggest enemy, which doubled Liu Chuang's pressure.  It was already getting late, but the lights in the lobby were still brightly lit.  Jushou and others had already left, leaving Liu Chuang standing alone in front of the sand table, contemplating and silent.  Mi Jian sent people to ask him to go back for dinner several times, but he ignored them. He still stayed in the lobby, looking at the sand table in a daze "My lord, Military Advisor Kong Ming wants to see you." "Ah, let him in." Liu Chuang  Suddenly he woke up and turned around to look.  "It's so late, Kong Ming and Xiaozhi are here, what's the matter?" Zhuge Liang and Fazheng walked into the lobby hand in hand, bowed and bowed to Liu Chuang.  "My Lord, I heard what the Duke and Sir said yesterday. After Xiaozhi and I went back, we also discussed it carefully. Now Cao Cao continues to send more troops to Liyang, but he has not launched an attack. There must be something fishy. I and I  Xiaozhi thought that this must be Cao's plan to attack the east and the west. "Liu Chuang smiled slightly, looked at Zhuge Liang and Fazheng, and suddenly said: "It was your sister who sent someone to inform you" "This" Zhuge Liang's face changed.  Red, showing a shy look.  Liu Chuang¡¯s guess was good. He had indeed received a message from Zhuge Ling, and then he and Fazheng came to the General¡¯s Mansion.  It has been half a year since Fazheng arrived at the General¡¯s Mansion.  As a practicing doctor, he soon became friends with Zhuge Liang who talked about everything.  Zuo Fazheng hadn't gotten married yet, so he went to Zhuge Liang's house every day to have a meal.  And what about Zhuge Liang?  He also greatly appreciated Fazheng's talent and learning.  Two young people who were equally talented and learned became sworn friends, and Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh.  Sima Yi is also talented, but he has never been able to deal with Zhuge Liang.  Who would have expected that Fa Zheng would become friends with Zhuge Liang?  He smiled and motioned for the two of them to sit down.  "What Mr. Yue Jian said has inspired me a lot. Now that Cao Cao has seized the opportunity, it is a conspiracy. Even if I know his plan, I have to kill Cao Jun in Liyang. I just got the news that Cao Cao  Send another 30,000 troops to Liyang In this situation, no matter whether he attacks the east or wants to fight me in Liyang, I must send more troops to Wei County. Under this situation, if I want to regain the advantage I have to win by surprise.  "Zhuge Liang said: "My lord is right, Xiaozhi and I think so too." "But how to win by surprise?" Zhuge Liang glanced at Fazheng and nodded at him.  Fazheng knew that Zhuge Liang had given the opportunity to him Now Zhuge Liang no longer needs to steal the limelight.  But for Fazheng, he also needs to use his talents to strengthen Liu Chuang's attention to him.  Fazheng stood up and walked to Liu Chuang's side, "Kong Ming and I also discussed during dinner that since we want to win by surprise, my lord doesn't have to worry about where Cao Cao wants to cross the river." "Oh?" "My lord just needs to find his own way to cross the river.  Just wherever you want." Liu Chuang was startled, and then he showed a look of surprise.  He understood what Fazheng meant: no matter where Cao Cao wanted to cross the river, Liu Chuang only needed to find the place where he crossed the river.  Cao Cao wants to bring the war to Hebei, then Liu Chuang can bring the war to Henan You cross the river, I will also cross the river, it just depends on who can't hold on first.  With me as the master, I will let Cao Cao make all kinds of plans. As long as Liu Chuang can cross the Yellow River, Cao Cao will have trouble taking care of himself.  After thinking about the mystery, Liu Chuang's eyes suddenly fell on the sand table.  He pondered for a long time, then suddenly pointed at a city on the sand table and said softly: "What do you mean by Xiaozhi, do you want me to cross the river here?" When Fazheng saw it, he immediately smiled and nodded repeatedly.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In July of the ninth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao continued to increase his troops to Liyang, and everyone in the world  Thinking that Cao Cao was preparing for a decisive battle with Liu Chuang in Liyang, Cao Cao personally led 20,000 elite Cao troops, with Cao Chun's tiger and leopard cavalry as the vanguard, and suddenly crossed the river from Cangting and launched an attack on Qinghe.  &nbsp; Qinghe Country No, it should be Qinghe County.  When Shi Huan, the prefect of Qinghe, discovered that Cao's army had crossed the river from Cangting, he immediately sent an urgent report to Yecheng. At the same time, he dispatched troops and generals to quickly assemble towards Dushui.  According to Shi Huan¡¯s idea, he planned to use Dushui as a natural moat to block Cao¡¯s army from attacking.  Who would have known that the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry were attacking so fast that before Shi Huan could make arrangements, Cao Chun's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry had already crossed the poisonous water and launched an attack on the Han army.  Shi Huan hurriedly responded to the challenge, but suffered heavy losses.  The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry was formed in the fourth year of Jian'an, and it has been five years now.  Cao Chun is better at training troops.  In the past five years, he has almost lived and ate with the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry soldiers, and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry have been tempered into a powerful force.  During this river-crossing battle, Cao Chun even obtained two powerful generals, Lai Yue Xi and Cao Peng, from Cao Cao, making the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry even more powerful.  Shi Huan was also good at training troops, but after all, he only took over Qinghe for a short period of time.  So much so that as soon as the two sides clashed in Dushui, the Han army failed to hold on for even an hour before being defeated.  Three thousand tiger and leopard cavalry faced off against five thousand Han troops, but the Han army was defeated and fled.  After Cao Jun crossed the Dushui River, Cao Chun immediately ordered the pursuit to continue.  Shi Huan only retreated from Dushui to the shell hill. Before he could even stabilize his position, the tiger and leopard cavalry attacked again.  At the time of Dushui, the Han army had the advantage in strength and was no match for the tiger and leopard cavalry.  Now that we have arrived at the shell hill, the advantage in strength has disappeared "The only plan now is to fight to the death!" Seeing the menacing tiger and leopard cavalry coming, Shi Huan couldn't help but despair.  Since he was recommended by Xu Chu to join Liu Chuang in the first year of Jian'an, he has conquered east and west and made countless achievements.  In terms of reputation, he may not be as good as Tai Shi Ci and others.  But in terms of ability, he may not be inferior to others.  From a wanderer in the world, to now the governor of a county.  Shi Huan knew that Liu Chuang's current foundation was hard-won.  He can't retreat anymoreif he retreats again, it will be Ganling.  Once Cao Jun captures Ganling, the entire Qinghe River will be shaken.  If the Qinghe River is in chaos, Hejian, Julu, and stability will all be affected The only option is to fight to the death!  I hope that I can delay Cao Jun's attack and allow Ganling to hold on.  Thinking of this, Shi Huan's eyes showed a look of absolute despair, and he shouted sternly: "My lord has treated me with kindness, and today is the time for me to be loyal to my lord. Sons, follow me to attack, and be sure to stop Cao's soldiers."  If not, Ganling will be in danger." After saying this, Shi Huan jumped on his horse and rushed towards Cao Jun.  Behind him, more than a thousand defeated soldiers shouted in unison, following Shi Huan and charging towards the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  Cao Chun obviously did not expect that the Han army would dare to fight back under such circumstances.  The two sides started a brutal fight outside Beiqiu City.  Under the leadership of Shi Huan, the Han army fought to the death and refused to retreat.  The battle lasted from chen hour to noon, and Shi Huan actually held back the progress of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry with a thousand defeated troops.  But in the end, the Han army was out of strength, and Shi Huan was killed by Yue Xi after killing dozens of Cao soldiers in the chaos.  Shi Huan died in battle, and the Han army could no longer resist and fled in all directionsCao Chun immediately ordered to garrison Beiqiu County.  However, being blocked by Shi Huan, the Tigers and Leopards suffered heavy losses.  Three thousand tigers and leopards riding in Dushui could only kill or injure a hundred people, but under Beiqiu City, they killed nearly three hundred people.  And after the continuous attacks, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry was also exhausted.  Under this situation, Cao Chun had no choice but to order a halt to the attack and sent someone to deliver Shi Huan's body to Cao Cao.  At this time, Cao Cao had just crossed the Du River.  After hearing about the battle, Cao Cao couldn't help looking up to the sky and sighing: "There are so many martyrs under Chuang'er's tent!" Immediately, he ordered Shi Huan's body to be put into a coffin and sent someone to bury it in Dushui "Pass my order, the three armies  Speed ??up and be sure to arrive at Ganling before noon tomorrow. "The fall of Beiqiu also heralds the opening of Qinghe County.  Cao Cao led his ministers to drive straight in and the troops arrived at Ganling.  At this time, the news of Shi Huan's death in battle also reached Ganling City In Ganling City, people were suddenly panicked.  Everyone seemed extremely nervous and didn't know what to do.  "Now that Duke Cao's troops are approaching the city, what should we do?" Qinghe County Wei Sun and his wife were worried about the Ganling Jin gentry, and discussed countermeasures in Qinghe County Mansion.  ??This grandson and his wife are originally giants of Julu.  When Ju Hu was the Prime Minister of Qinghe, he came to Ganling to serve as a county lieutenant.  At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Sun looked panicked.  "Even General Shi died in Beiqiu, so how can we compete with Duke Cao. General Shi had five thousand soldiers and horses before and was no match for Duke Cao. Now that Duke Cao's army is coming, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to resist it." "The county.Lieutenant's intention" Mr. Sun glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "Duke Cao has hundreds of thousands of troops in Liyang, and Uncle Liu can't mobilize any troops to come to the rescue.  In my opinion, when Duke Cao's troops approach the city, we open the city and surrender, and there is no chance that we can still save our lives.  Today, there are only two thousand soldiers in Ganling City. If Cao Gong attacks the city, everyone will die.  All the princes have property in the city. Is it possible that they are willing to die?  " For a time, the Jin gentry in the hall were talking a lot. After all, Liu Chuang's time in Jizhou was not long, and his control over Qinghe was far inferior to his control over Zhongshan Hejian and other places. Although the time it took to occupy Wei County was longer than  Qinghe is even shorter, but after all Xun Chen is in charge.  Too high. From the first Juhu to the current Shi Huan, it was not enough to really deter the Qinghe Jinshen. It was for this reason that after long discussions with Xun Yu, Cao Cao decided to use Qinghe as a breakthrough.  Then the situation in Jizhou will inevitably change dramatically At that time, he will flank Wei County and coordinate with Li Yang to completely seize the opportunity. Just as Xun Yu guessed, after Shi Huan died in the battle, Ganling will take over.  It¡¯s a mess. ¡°Since everyone has no objections, it¡¯s settled.  "I will send someone to Beiqiu to contact Duke Cao. When Cao Gong's troops arrive at Ganling, we will open the city and surrender. It cannot be said to be a great achievement."  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 273 The war resumes (2)

    With the grandson and his wife taking the lead, many people were also moved.  . To be honest, most of these powerful gentry people are just a bunch of outsiders. They don¡¯t have a strong sense of belonging to either Yuan Shao or Liu Chuang.  And they are not as powerful as the Cui family of Qinghe. No matter who takes over Jizhou, they must be polite.  Therefore, they don't have to worry about who will be the ruler of Jizhou.  However, these powerful gentry have to rack their brains to understand the current situation clearly and make constant choices to ensure that their family property will not be affected.  In other words, if these people want to survive, they must know how to adapt.  "Uncle Liu Huang is still a little green after all. This time Cao Gong comes across the river, he will never give up." "Yes, we small families still have to try to protect ourselves. If we surrender to Cao Gong, it is not a deal-breaker  ¡­¡± Mr. Sun was so proud that he didn¡¯t notice that in a corner of the lobby, a middle-aged scribe frowned.  This person is not very tall, about 175 centimeters tall. His body is slightly bloated, but his appearance is quite handsome.  Dressed in fine clothes, he exudes an outstanding demeanor.  He didn't say a word during the entire banquet, and only said goodbye at the end of the banquet.  "I also ask for your forgiveness, Mr. Zibin, but my actions today are actually for the sake of the 60,000 people in Ganling." It can be seen that Mr. Sun attaches great importance to the man in green shirt, and even personally saw him out of the house.  The man in green shirt just smiled and said goodbye.  This person¡¯s name is Zhang Chao.  "But he is not the Zhang Chao under Liu Chuang's account, but a real Jizhou native and a descendant of Zhang Liang.  Zhang Chao and Zhang Zibin were originally from Hejian.  During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he conquered the Yellow Turbans from the chariot and cavalry general Zhu Jun, and was once worshiped as a Sima of another department.  However, after the Yellow Turban Rebellion ended, Zhang Chao returned to his hometown.  Emperor Ling died and Hebei was in chaos.  Zhang Chao moved his family from Hejian to Qinghe. He wrote books at home, including 19 poems, odes, inscriptions, and recommendations. He became a famous scholar in Qinghe County.  It¡¯s just that Zhang Chao is a low-key person and rarely shows up in public.  Although he enjoys a good reputation in Ganling, he is not particularly famous Many people don't know that Zhang Chao and Shi Huan have a close relationship.  After Shi Huan became the prefect of Qinghe, he paid a special visit to Zhang Chao and asked Zhang Chao for advice.  This also made Zhang Chao regard Shi Huan as his disciple.  After Zhang Chao returned home, he immediately ordered to close the door and thank guests.  He hurriedly found someone, pulled the man into the study and said: "Zidai, Gong Liu Fang died on the battlefield, so Sun and his wife planned to surrender to Cao Cao. "I think about it, I must not act according to him, but he gathered many Ganling people.  Jin Shen, you are a troublemaker. I ask you to do something. Kill Sun and his wife and hold on to Ganling I left the city overnight and went to Nanpi to ask for help." Zidai, named Zhang.  Deng.  This man was the county chief at the beginning of Jian'an. When the Black Mountain Army besieged the city, he and the county magistrate Wang Jun sent troops to rescue him, but they were defeated by the Black Mountain bandits.  Later, he offended the postal supervisor and was imprisoned.  Unexpectedly, when he was about to be executed, Liu Chuang captured Qinghe Kingdom.  Juhu learned of Zhang Deng's grievances and saw his martial arts skills, so he cleared his grievances and appointed him as a thief.  Zhang Deng had a good relationship with Zhang Chao, and because his family was poor, he stayed at Zhang Chao's home.  "Fortunately, Ziyi had great trust in him at the beginning, and General Gong Liu valued him very much, but he didn't want to be such a arrogant villain. I vow to kill him." Zhang Deng heard that Shi Huan died in battle, and Sun and his wife wanted to surrender.  Furious.  "You still need to be cautious about this matter. I think most of the gentry in the city are unreliable, so you must be careful. Without further ado, I will leave the city Later, under the pretense of reporting the news of my leaving the city to Mr. and Mrs. Sun, you will  He killed him in one fell swoop and quickly took control of the situation in the city. Cangcao Shimiao is an upright man, and he will definitely help you if he gets the favor of General Liu." "Okay, I will send Mr. Zhang out of the city right now.  Beyond the city, he sent someone to deliver a message to Shimiao.  He pretended to be panicked and arrived outside the county gate.  At this time, Sun and his wife were writing a letter and preparing to send someone to deliver it to Cao Cao.  When they learned that Zhang Deng was coming, Sun and his wife were stunned and called Zhang Deng into the study.  "Jun Lieutenant, it's not good!" "What happened?" "I just got the news that Zhang Ziping left the city overnight and went to the Bohai Sea." "What?" Sun and his wife were so shocked that they even forgot about Zhang Ziping.  The relationship between Deng and Zhang Chao.  He stood up quickly and was about to call someone in, but Zhang Deng pulled out a sharp blade from his waist, took a step forward, and plunged the knife into Mr. Sun's chest, spinningThe force of his hands made Mr. and Mrs. Sun's heart beat to pieces.  "You" "Young Master Ziyi treats you like a nobleman of the country, and General Gong Liu treats you like a confidant. Now that General Gong Liu has died on the battlefield, you don't want to avenge him, but you want to betray him for glory, it's so despicable.  Disciple, what's the point of keeping you?" After saying that, Zhang Deng pulled out the sharp blade and kicked Sun and his wife to the ground.  At this time, the confidants of the grandson and his wife outside the door also noticed the movement in the house and swarmed in.  Zhang Deng didn't panic, he picked up a sword from the table and started slashing.  Zhang Deng's martial arts skills are quite good and he has reached the early stage of Qi cultivation.  Although there were many retainers under Mr. and Mrs. Sun, they could only bully ordinary people and were no match for Zhang Deng.  After Zhang Deng chopped down seven or eight retainers, he faced the officers and soldiers pouring in from the outside and said loudly: "I have killed Mr. Sun for plotting rebellion. After Uncle Liu obtained Qinghe, he will be kind to me. Today.  It is said that Cao Cao led his troops to invade, and we still need to fight hard Mr. Zibing has gone to Bohai overnight. In five days, reinforcements will arrive. As long as we can defend Ganling, it will be a great achievement. " I have to say.  Although Shi Huan had not been the prefect of Qinghe for a short period of time, he was extremely kind to his subordinates.  He was originally from a military background, and he was also quite kind to the county soldiers.  Hearing what Zhang Deng said, the county soldiers immediately reacted and said in unison: "I am willing to listen to the thief Cao's orders." "Pass my order, the city gates will be bolted and strictly guarded. You will mobilize a team of troops and follow."  I will wipe out the remnants of the thieves in the city." "Here!" When Zhang Chao left, he had already made a list of those Jin gentry who were attending the banquet today and expressed their willingness to surrender with Sun and his wife.  With this list, Zhang Deng searched every house in just one night, and captured eleven gentry families, and found a lot of food and ordnance from these people's homes.  Subsequently, Zhang Deng ordered the grain to be distributed to the people in the city and the entire city was guarded.  At noon the next day, Cao Cao ordered Cao Peng to lead an army of 5,000 to arrive at Ganling City.  To Cao Peng¡¯s expectation, the gates of Ganling City were closed tightly and the city was heavily guarded.  He originally planned to spread the news of Shi Huan's death to the city, so Ganling would be defeated without a fight.  Unexpectedly, the soldiers he sent to spread the message to the city were shot dead by the Han army on the city as soon as they approached.  Cao Peng was furious and immediately ordered an attack.  However, Ganling was well prepared, and Zhang Deng was not the kind of person who could only talk about war on paper. He had made outstanding achievements in fighting against the Black Mountain bandits in Wei County.  If he hadn't offended someone later, he might not have become a general in the army long ago.  Facing the fierce offensive of Cao Jun, Zhang Deng was not afraid at all and commanded calmly, causing Cao Jun to attack several times, but ultimately returned without success In the evening, Cao Cao arrived with his army.  After learning about the battle situation, he couldn't help but frown.  "I didn't expect that there would be such a person in this small Ganling?" Cao Cao immediately asked, "Can I ask who is commanding the battle in the city?" "Reporting to my lord, the name of Ganling's guard general is Zhang Deng, whose name is Zidai.  ¡± Zhang Deng Zhang Zidai?  This is definitely a very unfamiliar name, Cao Cao looked at a loss.  In fact, Zhang Deng has always been unknown in history, and it was not until the early Huang Dynasty that he became slightly famous.  However, Zhang Deng was already old at that time, and in the end he only achieved the position of Taiguan Ling.  "What is the origin of this piece of Zidai?" Upon hearing Cao Cao's question, all the generals of the Cao family were at a loss.  At this time, a military general came out and bowed and said: "Sikong, when it comes to Zhang Deng, the young general knows a little bit about it. This man and the young general are from the same clan and are from Zhao in Jizhou. In the first year of Jian'an, the Black Mountain bandits brought trouble to Wei County Zhang Deng.  As the chief clerk of a county, he and the county magistrate Wang Jun were responsible for resisting the Black Mountain bandits. Later, he offended the governor and was arrested and imprisoned. The young general originally thought that he had died in prison, but he did not want to return.  Alive." Cao Cao looked over and recognized the man's identity.  This person¡¯s name is Zhang Rang He is not Zhang Rang, the Shichangshi, and his nickname is Zifeng.  "What's the relationship between Ziqiang and Zhang Deng?" Zhang Rang said quickly: "The young general is Zhang Deng's clan brother." Cao Cao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I see that Zhang Deng is quite capable, but I can't bear it.  If Ziqian can persuade him to surrender, it will be a great achievement. But I don¡¯t know if Ziqian dares to go to the city to persuade Zhang Zidai to open the city gate and surrender?  In the seventh year of Jian'an, Cao Cao said that he would surrender the generals who guarded Yecheng, and Zhang Rang was one of them.  It¡¯s just that after surrendering to Cao Cao, Zhang Rang didn¡¯t have many opportunities to establish his merits.industry, so he has been serving as the main rider under Cao Cao.  Now that he heard what Cao Cao said, he was immediately overjoyed.  "Please rest assured, my lord, I will make Zhang Deng return and surrender to the city." Zhang Rang immediately accepted the order and left, but Cao Cao did not feel relaxed in his heart.  Xun You said: "I think the news of Shi Huan's death in battle has reached Ganling, but the Ganling defenders still resisted resolutely, obviously loyal to Liu Chuang. Zhang Rang's lobbying alone may not make Zhang Deng bow his head. My lord, I still do it.  Be prepared to attack Ganling in the coming day. Our battle across the river will be a surprise. If we can't capture Qinghe as soon as possible, we will definitely face a hard battle as soon as Liu Chuang reacts."  After a moment, he nodded in agreement.  Indeed, rather than pinning hopes on an unknown Zhang Rang, it is better to conquer Ganling on your own.  Therefore, he immediately ordered the entire army to prepare for an attack.  Then he discussed the specific countermeasures and decided to lead a force each with Cao Chun. If Zhang Rang failed to persuade him to surrender, he would besiege Ganling.  It was night, and Cao Cao was studying in the big tent.  In the middle of the night, he suddenly heard a commotion outside the big tent.  Cao Cao came out with his clothes on, and saw Xu Ding carrying a bloody human head and a headless body outside the tent, his face ashen.  "Meng Kang, what happened?" "My lord, Zhang Deng went too far He actually killed Zhang Rang and ordered his head and body to be sent outside the camp because the two countries were at war.  . This guy is clearly provoking the lord. When the city is broken, he will take the head from his neck." As he spoke, Xu Ding put down the head in his hand.  By the light of the fire, Cao Cao recognized the head at a glance. It was Zhang Rang's head.  Cao Cao's face suddenly became extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Give me the order. Make food tomorrow at the Yin hour and send out troops at the Mao hour."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 273 The war resumes (3)

    In July of the ninth year of Jian'an, as the war in Qinghe County began, Cao's army stationed in Liyang, under the command of Cao Hong, immediately launched an offensive.  . Jizhou, which had been peaceful for half a year, suddenly became clouded with war.  According to Cao Cao¡¯s original plan, the Battle of Qinghe should be a piece of cake.  At the beginning of the war, just as he thought, Cao's army was in dire straits.  After Shi Huan was defeated in Dushui, he died in a shell mound immediately.  Logically speaking, taking Ganling should not be a big problem, but who would have expected that an insignificant person would suddenly appear and defend Ganling.  Zhang Deng defended Ganling for three days, but in the end he was unable to withstand Cao's offensive and was forced to break through and escape.  But these three days also gave Zhang Chao enough time to ask for help from Guo Yuan, the governor of Bohai.  After Guo Yuan got the news, he immediately mobilized 8,000 soldiers and horses to quickly reinforce Qinghe.  The distance from Nanpi to Qinghe is not very far.  Guo Yuan did not rush to Ganling immediately, but stationed himself in Dongwu City, assuming a decisive battle posture.  At the same time, Hejian Xunkuang, Zhongshan Ludai, and Julu Mizhu also sent reinforcements.  In just three days, more than 20,000 troops were gathered in Dongwu City and Jieqiao to prepare for the attack.  Although Cao Cao captured Ganling, he failed to achieve the expected results.  Even when Cao Jun occupied Ganling, there was indeed a brief panic in Qinghe.  But as Qinghe Cui came forward to comfort him, the panic was quickly calmed down.  The Cui family of Qinghe County is the most wealthy family in Qinghe County.  Cui Yan, a member of the Qinghe Cui clan, is now the governor of Bingzhou, which also made the Qinghe Cui clan make a quick decision.  Even though Cao Cao occupied Ganling, he failed to achieve the expected results.  At the same time, Liyang Cao's army launched a fierce offensive, but was unable to break through the Qingshui River defense line.  Xun Chen personally supervised the battle against Neihuang and ordered General Zhang Liao to take charge of Fuyang Ju.  The two troops of Xiao Ling and Xu Sheng were stationed on both sides of Fuyang Ju, forming effective protection for Zhang Liao.  With the help of Dong Zhao, Cao Hong made repeated attempts, but Zhang Liao never saw any movement.  He led his troops to garrison at Qingshui River, blocking Cao's army from going north.  Even the news that Shi Huan was killed and Ganling was lost could not sway Zhang Liao even a little bit "Cao Cao, I'm a little nervous!"  "Chuang'er has been silent so far, so there must be a trick." According to his thinking, if he captured Ganling, Liu Chuang would definitely lead his troops to attack.  Who would have known that Liu Chuang never showed up.  Instead, Zhuge Liang led his reinforcements south and quickly headed towards the river.  At the same time, news came from Youzhou.  The general recruited Zhang Yan, the governor of Xihe, and led 30,000 Black Mountain troops from Bingzhou to the south. It was obvious that he wanted to reinforce Jizhou But where was Liu Chuang?  Liu Chuang didn't see any movement for a long time, which also made Mr. Cao feel a little scared.  Is this guy so confident?  Cao ** is worried and dare not continue to attack Dongwu City rashly.  To be honest, the effectiveness of surprise troops is no longer available The Han army has defended Dongwu City and Jieqiao, and if they want to go north, they will have to fight hard.  But the question is, why doesn¡¯t Liu Chuang show up?  Just as Cao Cao was suspicious of his plan, Du Ji, who was far away in Hedong, and Gao Shun, the governor of Shangdang, divided their troops into two groups. Du Ji, the governor of Hedong, took General Guanqiu Xing as the vanguard, crossed Wangwu Mountain and captured Jiguan; Gao Shunze, the governor of Shangdang  Passing through the Taihang Mountains, we arrived at Kuicheng.  The two groups of people appeared so suddenly that Hanoi had not received any news before.  By the time the governor of Hanoi realized that the situation was not good, Guanqiu Xing had led an army of eight thousand to capture Yewang, which was only a stone's throw away from Huai County.  Gao Shun ordered the surnamed Cao to be the vanguard army to seize Shedogju and block Shanyang's reinforcements.  Gao Shun himself led an army of 6,000 to Yongcheng, echoing Du Ji from a distance, and attacked Huaixian.  The Han army's movements were too fast and too sudden so that Cao's army was caught off guard and lost consecutive battles.  At the same time, a folk song began to circulate in Hanoi: Flying bears appeared, chaos broke out in the Central Plains, thousands of troops crossed the river, and the Red Emperor entered Luoyang Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, was once known as the son of the Red Emperor, and he killed snakes to start an uprising.  Nowadays, such folk songs suddenly appear in Hanoi County, which makes everyone feel panic.  When the news reached Xudu, Xun Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically.  He yelled that he was not good and hurriedly summoned everyone, "The intruders have invaded Hanoi today, and I'm afraid they want to cross the river by force and attack Hulao Pass." The biggest difference between Liu Chuang and Cao ** is that Cao ** crossed the river  After that, it was still thousands of miles away from Yanjing.  But if Liu Chuang crosses the Yellow River and approaches Hulao Pass, he can directly threaten Xu Du.  One has a long strategic depth, while the other can only face its opponents directly.  Therefore, when the Han army invaded Hanoi, Xun Yu realized that Liu Chuang had no intention of fighting Cao Cao in Jizhou.  In fact, if Liu Chuang crossed the river and reached Hulao Pass, Cao Cao would be even more anxious.  What a great blow to the bottom of the cauldron!  Xun Yu couldn¡¯t help but praise secretly in his heart.  I originally planned to cross the Yellow River and have a decisive battle with Liu Chuang in Hebei, but I didn't expect that Liu Chuang didn't care about the gains and losses of Qinghe River and actually wanted to have a decisive battle in Henan.  But this time, it really hit Cao **'s weakness.  "Xun Shangshu, I am too nervous. Now we still have tens of thousands of troops stationed in Hanoi. How can the intruders capture it easily? I am willing to lead troops to Hanoi to resist the intruders. As long as the intruders are blocked in Hanoi,  It won't take long before he will withdraw his troops." The person who spoke was none other than Xiahou Dun.  After the Battle of Guanzhong ended, Cao Cao transferred Xiahou Dun back to Xudu.  In this attack on Hebei, he did not wait for Xiahou Dun to go, but ordered him to stay in Xudu to assist Xun Yu.  Xun Yu frowned, "Yuan Rang, don't take it lightly." "Ha, Wen Ruoxiu boosts the ambitions of others and destroys his own prestige. I know that the intruder is powerful, and I don't want to utter arrogance Defeat the intruder, I  Maybe he doesn't have the ability. But he is 100% sure of stopping him in Hanoi."  Now let¡¯s see who can survive until the end.  As long as Cao Cao can occupy Qinghe County, or Cao Hong can capture Neihuang City, Liu Chuang will definitely not continue to attack Hanoi and withdraw his troops to return reinforcements.  "In that case, please give Yuan Rang a hard time." Xun Yu immediately ordered Xiahou Dun to lead his troops to Hanoi.  At the same time, he sent someone to Qinghe to deliver a message to inform Cao Cao of the situation in Hanoi.  "Youxue!" "Here!" "Yuan Rang is going to Hanoi, but I still don't feel reassured. The intruder is brave and deceitful, and Yuan Rang may not be his opponent. Once Hanoi is lost, the intruders will definitely attack the enemy.  I want you to lead your troops to Hulao immediately, and send troops to rescue him if there is any loss in Hanoi. Well, let Wen Lie be the deputy general to help you. " Cao Peng has now returned to Xudu.  At the beginning of spring, he got seriously ill and returned to Xudu from Qingzhou to rest.  This time Cao Peng crossed the river to fight, and Cao Peng did not accompany him.  After listening to Xun Yu's instructions, he immediately took the order and left.  "I didn't expect that this Liu Chuang was so courageous He wanted to attack Hanoi regardless of Hebei.  But it has to be said that his move to remove the firepower was really clever.  Once Liu Chuang crosses Hebei, all Cao Cao's previous plans will be in vain.  Thinking of this, he also felt extremely worried.  But at the same time, he felt an inexplicable excitement After returning home, Cao Peng asked his family to pack their bags and prepare to move to the military camp tomorrow and then lead his troops on an expedition.  Unexpectedly, he had just finished eating when he saw Cao Zhang, Guo Yi and Dianman running over excitedly, "Brother, did you hear that you are going to Hulao Pass?" Last year, the Battle of Jizhou ended, and Cao Zhang and the other two were captured by Cao Cao.  To Xudu.  Cao ** also admired the various efforts made by the three people at the last moment of the Battle of Jizhou.  But Cao Zhang was extremely angry when Cao Zhang and the others left without saying goodbye After the three returned to Xudu, they were confined at home and were not allowed to step out of the house.  It wasn't until Cao Cao went out to fight that Cao Zhang and the others regained their independence.  When they heard that Cao Peng was going to Hulao Pass, the three of them suddenly became interested.  So Cao Zhang reported to Mrs. Bian, and then went to Cao Peng's residence and asked to accompany him.  When Cao Peng heard this, he frowned.  He is very aware of Cao Zhang's martial arts and skills.  This boy is sixteen years old this year, but his martial arts has reached the peak of Qi cultivation, and he is about to break through to the realm of god refining.  To be honest, in the city of Xudu, there are not many people who can match Cao Zhang Not to mention Dianman, who is also at the peak of Qi cultivation and has amazing power.  If the two of them follow each other, it will be equivalent to two more generals at the peak of Qi cultivation, and there is also a little genius Guo Yi.  Although this boy is not old, he is very resourceful.  When Guo Yi stayed in Liyang last year, he had already shown his talents. Even Cao Cao admired him very much.  But The battle in Hulao may not be as easy as imagined.  If Liu Chuang can't defeat Hanoi, that's it. If he can defeat Hanoi and cross the river, there will definitely be a fierce battle at Hulao Pass.  The war in Hebei is in full swing.  But Liu Chuang has not shown up yet, and he might personally lead an army to Hulao Pass. ??????????????????????????????? If something happens to Cao Zhang and the others, his crime will be huge Cao's sons, the eldest son Cao Ang died in Wancheng, and the second son Cao Pi is nowExiled to Hailing.  If Cao Zhang had another misfortune, wouldn't Mr. Cao be devastated?  Who will bear this responsibility?  "Ziwen, do you really want to go on an expedition with me?" Cao Peng didn't dare to refuse immediately, so he spoke.  Cao Peng also heard about the behavior of these three boys who cheated on their families last year.  If, if he rejects the three of them, and the three of them leave quietly, wouldn't it be even more trouble?  Cao Zhang and Guo Yidianman looked at each other, and then nodded vigorously, "My father and brother-in-law are fighting in Hebei today, how can I just watch?" "Yes, I didn't see the flying bear last time, but I want to see it this time."  Cao Peng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I have no objection to you going on an expedition. However, after arriving in the army, the three of you must obey my orders. I will visit my wife at home later and persuade her to agree But you  You must ensure that no matter whether the ladies agree or not, the three of you cannot act without permission, otherwise I will never let you go out.¡±  My friend has a terrible headache.  He is really worried about these three boys cheating He might as well take them with him so that they can be taken care of.  When Cao Peng thought of this, he packed up and prepared to go to Cao Mansion to meet Mrs. Bian.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the house, he saw a young man walking over in a hurry.  Cao Peng recognized the young man as Jia Mu, the son of Jia Xu.  Jia Mu came to Liu Chuang and grabbed his arm, "Youxue, something happened come with me quickly, my father invited me." "Ah? What happened again?" Cao Peng was confused.  He couldn't help but ask.  Jia Mu whispered: "Prince Tai, he's dead!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 274 Hulao (1)

    Wang Zitai's body was placed in the lobby of Jia's mansion. Jia Xu's face was ashen, and he stood with his hands behind his back, saying nothing.  .?Cao Peng followed Jia Mu in, first met with Jia Xu, and then walked to the body of Wang Zitai, squatting on the bed to take a closer look.  "He was poisoned to death." Jia Xu walked to Cao Peng and gritted his teeth and said: "He went out to drink at noon, and when he came back he felt all kinds of discomfort. At that time, someone called the husband to diagnose and treat him, but he still couldn't.  It was a step too late I sent someone to the restaurant where he usually went to check, and there was nothing wrong with that restaurant. But then a waiter in the kitchen disappeared, and he was probably the one who poisoned him.  After Prince Tai came to Xudu, his identity and origins were known only to the Lord and Wen Ruo, and his daily routine was quite regular, except for drinking in that restaurant.  He is staying in the house The other party has obviously figured out his situation and has probably been observing him for a long time. According to the owner of the restaurant, the missing guy is a local and has been working in the restaurant for nearly half a year Youxue, I am.  I thought there might be Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes and ears in Xu Capital City. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a secret that Liu Chuang has eyes and ears in Xu.  Just like Cao Cao also has eyes and ears in Yanjing, everyone knows it.  It¡¯s just that Jia Xu¡¯s ¡®eyes and ears¡¯ means something else.  He vaguely felt that there was a force invisible to the naked eye in Xudu City, silently observing everyone's movements.  In other words, although Jia Xu did not know the existence of Huangge, he was already aware of it.  When Cao Peng heard this, he couldn't help but feel a little thump in his heart.  He understood what Jia Xu meant. Wang Zitai was killed, which was obviously premeditated by the other party.  Speaking of which, they already had very tight protection for Wang Zitai, but Liu Chuang still found him and got rid of him silently.  This is definitely not something that one or two eyes and ears can do. Liu Chuang must have hidden a huge force in Xudu City, otherwise he would never have been able to find Wang Zitai so easily and poison him.  Wang Zitai's research has reached a critical pointthe ratio of gunpowder is also gradually maturing.  There is only one last step left, maybe he can develop the Sky Thunder Fire.  But at this time, Wang Zitai was poisoned and Jia Xu lost all his previous efforts.  If another person continues research, he may not be able to develop it in the shortest time.  "As a result, the development cycle of Tianleihuo will inevitably be extended" None of this is too important. The most important thing is Liu Chuang's execution ability in Xudu, which makes Jia Xu frightened.  He could get rid of Wang Zitai in this way, and he might also get rid of others, including Jia Xu.  This was like a sword hanging over his head, making it difficult for him to sleep or eat well.  But Jia Xu didn't know where to start in order to find the mastermind in Xudu, a city with a population of nearly 200,000.  Jia Xu looked at Cao Peng and saw that Cao Peng also looked worried.  "Sir, if not" "No!" Jia Xu didn't wait for Cao Peng to finish speaking, then waved his hand and refused, "A big fight will only make Xudu more chaotic. Liu Chuang must have an extremely well-organized organization in Xudu.  , It is even possible to contact Yan Jing directly and follow Liu Chuang's orders. We can't make a big splash, otherwise we will be alerted. We can only search in secret. I believe we can always find some useful clues. " Since Jia Xu said this, Cao Peng will not do it either.  Well, don¡¯t say anything else.  "Sir, I'm going to Hulao Pass in two days." "Oh?" Jia Xu was startled for a moment, then nodded slightly, "Youxue should be more careful when going to Hulao Pass. Chuang'er is a swindler, and his subordinates  There are many more capable people. I'm afraid you can't resist it alone So, I'll let Jia Mu go with you. Although his qualifications are stupid, he can at least make you helpless when marching.  Don¡¯t worry about the future.¡± After hearing this, Cao Peng nodded repeatedly.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the moment, Cao Peng said goodbye to Jia Xu and left Jia Xu with many worries.  Mansion.  He also visited Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Xun overnight and explained the affairs of Cao Zhang and the other three to the two ladies.  Mrs. Bian did not agree with Cao Zhang's expedition at first.  But after Cao Peng's persuasion, she thought about it again and felt that it was not unreasonable.  What if you don¡¯t agree with Cao Zhang¡¯s expedition?  This kid is so bold that he may cheat again.  If this is the case, Mrs. Bian really doesn¡¯t know what to do.  With Cao Peng looking after Cao Zhang, at least he wouldn't be too dangerous.  Thinking of this, Mrs. Bian agreed with Cao Peng.  However, on Mrs. Xun's side, Cao Pengencountered great resistance.  Mrs. Xun was extremely angry about Guo Yi's behavior last time.  Especially when Guo Yi pretended to be a soldier and went to the battlefield in person, Mrs. Xun was even more frightened.  This time Guo Yi wanted to go to Hulao Pass, but Mrs. Xun naturally would not approve.  Even though Cao Peng tried to persuade her again and again, Mrs. Xun refused to speak.  In desperation, Cao Peng had to find Xun Yu, and with Xun Yu's persuasion, he finally got Mrs. Xun to nod.  After convincing Mrs. Xun, Cao Peng was almost ready.  At that moment, he led eight thousand soldiers and horses from Xudu, heading straight for Hulao Pass.  Hulao Pass is located on the bank of Si River.  King Mu of the Western Zhou Dynasty trapped tigers here, hence the name Hulao.  It was under the rule of Chenggao, with Mount Song to the south, a river to the north, and criss-crossing mountains. It was naturally dangerous. One man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not break it. It had always been a battleground for military strategists.  A Romance of the Three Kingdoms, a story about the three heroes fighting Lu Bu, made Hulao Pass famous in later generations.  However, in real history, there is no such allusion.  Hulao Pass is also Sishui Pass, but that was its name after the Tang Dynasty.  Here, many stories of Liu Chuang were left in later generations The three heroes fought against Lu Bu, and the warm wine killed Hua Xiong, which also made Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang's famous name a generation of martial arts saints.  But what about the reality?  Fiction is always fiction.  There was no Three Heroes fighting Lu Bu, nor was there warming wine to kill Hua Xiong.  "Historically, it was Sun Jian who killed Hua Xiong, not Guan Erye.  After Cao Peng led his troops to Chenggao, he immediately ordered to intensify the rest and reorganization of Hulao Pass.  Hulao has a history of hundreds of years since it was established in the Qin and Han Dynasties.  Since Dong Zhuo's Rebellion, Hulao Pass has become dilapidated.  When Cao Peng arrived in Hulao, his first order was to strengthen the repair of the Hulao city wall.  He knew very well that Liu Chuang had a weapon called a winch crossbow in his hand, and the city wall could not withstand the attack of the winch crossbow.  If the city wall is not thickened and raised, I am afraid there will be big trouble.  "Brother-in-law often has fantastic ideas, and he has gathered a lot of capable people under him. If he really hits Hulao Pass, the city wall alone may not be able to hold it If he wants to win here, he can only fight with him in the field. From now on  Defeat him head-on." When it comes to understanding Liu Chuang, Cao Zhang is as good as anyone.  Thinking about it, he lived in Liaodong for more than a year and followed Liu Chuang for a long time.  In his heart, Cao Zhang likes Liu Chuang, his brother-in-law.  Unfortunately, nothing lasts forever!  God destined Liu Chuang and Cao Zhang to become enemies, leaving Cao Zhang with no choice.  It is precisely because of this that Cao Zhang took extra care to tell Cao Peng about Liu Chuang's deeds so that Cao Peng could be prepared.  However, Cao Peng also knew Liu Chuang well As early as the seventh year of Jian'an, he regarded Liu Chuang as his close enemy.  Now that he could have a face-to-face confrontation with Liu Chuang, it was also Cao Peng's wish, and he even felt an inexplicable excitement.  "General Xiahou, where are you now?" "Five days ago, General Xiahou arrived at Huai County." Cao Peng nodded lightly and asked, "What's the movement of the Hanoi rebel army?" "There has been no movement yet.  "Can you see any trace of Liu Chuang?" "Reporting to Mr. Peng, Liu Chuang does not seem to be in Hanoi." "Look again!" Cao Peng waved his hand and motioned for the scout to step back.  Guo Yi couldn't help but ask: "Brother, why do you think that Liu Chuang will be in Hanoi?" "Liu Chuang is a man who likes to make dangerous moves. Ziwen also said that he takes the lead in war to boost morale. Today's battle in Hebei is becoming more and more intense.  In the fierce battle, the lord's nearly 200,000 troops attacked Jizhou, but Liu Chuang has not shown up yet, which is quite unusual. This time, he tried to draw fire from the bottom of the cauldron, intending to cross the river from Hanoi to contact the enemy. In this case, he did not show up.  , the more it shows that he is in Hanoi People say that Liu Chuang has the courage of a flying bear, but they don't know that Jiang Shang, with the name of flying bear, has created the 800-year-old Zhou Dynasty. If I say this person, he is more like a poisonous snake.  , is better at being patient, and if he doesn't move, he will be cruel." Guo Yi remained silent He realized that he might have really underestimated Liu Chuang.  That person even tried his best to plot against his own father, but in the end he became a prisoner under his command. How can he be a kind person? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but a little too arrogant You know, Guo Yi was only dealing with Zhang He and Juhu at that time. If it were another person, his strategy that day might not be able to be used.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang can be said to be victorious in every battle.  How do you have the right to despise such an opponent?  Thinking of this, Guo Yi's curiosity about Liu Chuang couldn't help but deepen +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Mid-July of the ninth year of Jian'an  , Cao** decidedLaunch an offensive towards the boundary bridge.  He ordered Cao Chun to stop Guo Yuan's troops, and then personally led the army to attack Jieqiao with Cao Peng as the vanguard.  But Xun Chen didn't care at all about Cao Cao's attack.  He just ordered Lu Dai, who was stationed at Jieqiao, to hold on, and then he continued to sit in Neihuang and supervise the battle of Fuyangju The war in Jizhou also became more and more intense.  At the same time, Cao Peng in Hulao Pass felt an inexplicable anxiety.  "The bandits are attacking Huai County?" When he received the news from Huai County, he couldn't help but frown.  Huai County is a county in Hanoi and is heavily guarded.  And Xiahou Dun is in charge personally, so logically speaking, there will be no danger.  But for some reason, Cao Peng felt uneasy because he knew very well that since the battle in Guanzhong, Xiahou Dun had been holding his breath and wanted to get something back from Liu Chuang.  Even though Xiahou Dun has Xu Huang at his side to help him fight, but If, if Xiahou Dun can't stand the other party's teasing and falls into Liu Chuang's trick, Hanoi will be in danger!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 374 Hulao (2)

    Hanoi, Huai County.  Xiahou Dun climbed up the tower and looked down the city.  The Han army formed a sparse formation at the foot of Huai County, and every one of them looked listless.  A Han general was circling in front of the formation, shouting and cursing.  Xiahou Dun's face was livid, and when he saw the general showing off his power outside the city, he felt a burst of anger in his heart.  Xiahou Dun is proud of Xiahou Dun.  If Liu Chuang scolded the formation here, he might not have many ideas.  Although Liu Chuang has only been famous for nine years, he has truly built his reputation.  But now, a nobody dares to be arrogant here.  Xiahou Dun had never heard of this person's name before.  Why is Qiu Xing?  Who is this?  "Gongming, this thief is arrogant. I want to go out of the city and kill him." Xu Huang heard this and quickly dissuaded him, "Yuan Rang must not be rash! My lord is attacking Hebei now, but the thief never showed up. As long as we stick to Huai County, we will  That's enough. If we attack rashly, we might fall into the trap of the traitor and be in even more trouble." Xu Huang can be regarded as an important minister around Cao Cao.  In the past, Xiahou Dun might have listened to his idea, but seeing the weakness of the Han army, he felt that he had been humiliated by the other party.  He was extremely angry, and before Xu Huang could finish speaking, he waved his hand and said, "Gong Ming is too cautious. The war in Jizhou is fierce now. How could Liu Chuang appear in Hanoi? If he was in Hanoi, there would be no news.  Come Look at these rabble, they are here to ask for a fight, they are clearly trying to humiliate you and me." Xu Huang still wanted to persuade me.  But Xiahou Dun couldn't listen to it anymore.  In desperation, Xu Huang had no choice but to agree to Xiahou Dun's request to fight.  However, just in case, Xu Huang decided to leave half of his troops to garrison Huai County.  Xiahou Dun did not embarrass Xu Huang. He ordered his troops and horses and rushed out of Huai County.  He leapt on his horse, twisted his spear, and arrived in front of the two armies. The Han general on the opposite side did not say anything and urged his horse forward to fight.  The two of them fought together without even saying their names.  However, the Han general was obviously no match for Xiahou Dun, and the two fought in circles for less than ten rounds.  The Han general shouted loudly, flicked his horse and drove away.  Xiahou Dun saw that his opponent was defeated, so he could not give up.  At that moment, he raised his gun high and ordered his troops to pursue him.  But Xu Huang, who was watching the battle on the top of the city, couldn't help but be shocked.  "Quickly stop General Xiahou!" Xu Huang ordered his men to call Jin, but Xiahou Dun seemed not to hear it.  Seeing Cao Jun pursue, Xu Huang was also frightened He prayed secretly.  Xiahou Dun must not fall into the opponent's trick.  Who knows, the more you fear something, the more likely it will come.  Not long after, a scout came to report: "Xiahou Dun was ambushed by the Han army about thirty miles away from Huai County. Now he is trapped in a tight siege. Please send reinforcements quickly, otherwise General Xiahou will be in danger" Xu Huang couldn't help feeling.  A thud.  Suddenly there was a chill in my heart.  "Who is the leader of the thief army?" "Looking at the flag, it seems to be Gao Shun, the governor of Shangdang" Gao Shun?  Xu Huang breathed a sigh of relief.  If it were Gao Shun, it would be easier to handle.  Xiahou Dun must be saved.  But if it were to rescue Xiahou Dun, who would be stationed in Huai County?  Just when Xu Huang felt embarrassed.  A man stood up on the side and bowed and said: "If the general does not give up, Shan Yao is willing to lead his troops to stay in the city." Shan Yao, Hanoi Junhuai, is a true local.  This person is now the captain of Huai County and is in charge of the officers and soldiers of Huai County.  Although he is not a famous person, he is still relatively well-known in the local area. He does his best in daily work and is quite calm.  Seeing that Shan Yao was willing to stay in the city, Xu Huang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded secretly.  "In that case, please be more careful, Shan County Lieutenant." Xu Huang immediately led three thousand soldiers and horses to fight out of Huai County and went straight to the place where Xiahou Dun was besieged.  In the distance, I heard shouts of killing one after another.  When Xu Huang arrived at the battlefield, he couldn't help but be shocked because the Han army was so numerous.  It seems that the other party used all their elite troops to ambush Xiahou Dun.  Cao's army was divided into pieces by the Han army and was in a state of defeat.  However, Xiahou Dun was besieged by two generals in the rebel army and looked particularly embarrassed.  Of those two generals, one of them, Xu Huang, was not too unfamiliar. He was Cao Xing, one of the eight strong generals under Lu Bu's army in the past.  The other general, who looked to be about thirty years old, was shot in the crotch with a horse shoe. He was a ferocious killing method and was skillful with his spear and horse.  Xiahou Dun's skill was far superior to that of Cao Xing, but he could not withstand the fierce attack of this general.  "Yuan Rang, don't panic, I'm here to save you." Xu Huang didn't dare to hesitate any longer.?, immediately led his troops into the rebel army.  Wherever he passed, Han troops retreated to both sides Xu Huang was about to join Xiahou Dun when he heard three cannon blasts and a Han army suddenly entered the battlefield.  This Han army is all wearing heavy armor, even the horses are equipped with armor.  Holding a spear, he rushed into the battlefield roaring.  Cao Jun was caught off guard and was quickly overrun by this Han army "Yuan Rang, Gong Ming, since you are here, please stay." The leader of the generals looked like a dragon and horse under his crotch, with a dragon and eight-note vertebra in his palm. In the blink of an eye, he  Came to Xu Huang.  This man wears a golden helmet and armor, and his face is covered with a gold mask. Under the sunlight, he looks like a god.  Xu Huang saw clearly who was coming, and couldn't help being shocked, "Liu Chuang!" It was too late to speak, but before Xu Huang's voice fell, Liu Chuang was in front of him, Dazhui pointed a stick of incense in the sky, and suddenly jumped on the horse  He stood up, shouted like a mountain, and hit Xu Huang.  Xu Huang hurriedly raised his arms to greet him, only to hear a loud clang sound. Xu Huang felt a huge force coming towards him, as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him.  He used all his strength, roared, and after Liu Chuang's powerful blow was shattered, his throat couldn't help but feel a little sweet, his arms seemed to have lost consciousness, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.  .  When he dismounted, Xi Yuyu hissed miserably and took several steps back.  Xu Huang¡¯s face turned pale, and when he looked at the iron in his hand, it was already twisted out of shape.  At the same time, Xiahou Dun also noticed Liu Chuang's arrival.  I was shocked.  Seeing Xu Huang defeated in one blow, he knew something was wrong.  With a sudden force, he shot Cao Xing and Zhang He away with three consecutive shots from the big gun in his hand. He turned his horse's head and came to Xu Huang's side, "Gongming, leave quickly." "Where to go!" Liu Chuang finally waited until the two were arrested.  , how could they easily let go of Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang?  He shouted loudly, urged his horse and was about to stop the two of them, but he didn't know that a dozen of Xu Huang's followers swarmed up behind him.  Liu Chuang was stopped abruptly.  Xu Huang didn't care about anything else. He said hello to Xiahou Dun and turned around to leave.  On the other side, Cao Xing and Zhang He wanted to step forward and stop the two of them, but Xu Huang, Xiahou and the others seemed to have gone crazy, fighting a bloody path in the blink of an eye and running away in embarrassment.  "Gong Ming. I didn't expect that you were right!" Xiahou Dun was blaming himself while protecting Xu Huang and escaping.  Xu Huang coughed and said, "Yuan Rang, there is no need to say anything else. The intruder is cunning, and even the lord will not be immune to his schemes The top priority is urgent. We should return to Huai County as soon as possible and defend the city. Otherwise, Hanoi will be lost.  , you and I can't afford it." After hearing this, Xiahou Dun nodded repeatedly.  That¡¯s right.  Liu Chuang was so cunning that he hid until the very end.  When did this guy arrive in Hanoi?  Why haven¡¯t you received any news before?  Xiahou Dun thought more and more.  The more frightened he felt He had decided that after returning to Huai County, he would immediately send someone to Qinghe to deliver a message, asking Cao Cao to take precautions as soon as possible.  The two men came to Huai County with the remaining defeated generals. Xu Huang suddenly reined in his horse, with a solemn look on his face.  "There was no sound at the head of Huai County City.  Xiahou Dun was about to send someone to open the city gate, but Xu Huang grabbed him and shouted loudly: "Yuan Rang, let's go quickly!" Before he finished speaking, he heard a series of spring sounds coming from the top of Huai County.  Black spherical objects flew out from the city one after another Those black spheres, with rapidly burning fuses stuck on them, fell to the ground, followed by a loud bang, people screaming and horses neighing, and flesh and blood everywhere.  Flying A flash of fire danced, and more than a dozen Cao Jun soldiers, including their men and horses, were blown to pieces.  Fortunately, Xu Huang pulled Xiahou Dun away, otherwise he would have been affected by the explosion.  After dozens of thunderbolts exploded, Cao Jun could no longer remain calm and quickly dispersed and fled.  A middle-aged man appeared above the city of Huai County.  He waved his hand, and the city gate suddenly opened wide Groups of Han troops came out from Huai County to kill generals and rushed towards Cao Jun outside the city.  Du Ji looked at Cao Jun who was in a mess, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.  He turned to a young man behind him and said, "Xiaozhi really did have all his plans. He actually guessed that Xiahou Dun would come out of the city to fight." The young man was obviously Fazheng.  He smiled slightly and said softly: "It's not just the temple, but the truth is that my lord knows Xiahou Dun very well. This man is arrogant and has a very high vision In the battle of Guanzhong, he lost all face. Not only did he lose his Wating,  Even his son became a prisoner. A proud man like Xiahou Dun must have felt uncomfortable and tried hard to save his face, if the lord hadn't let him go before."Hou Zilin, I'm afraid Xiahou Dun may not have such thoughts."  It's just following the trend, how can it be regarded as exhaustive strategy?  " Du Ji couldn't help laughing when he heard this. He immediately turned his eyes to Shan Yao on his right and said in a deep voice: "If Uncle Mao hadn't been in the city to support him, I'm afraid it would be inappropriate to capture Huai County.  This is my first achievement in Hanoi. When the emperor's uncle comes later, I will ask for credit for Uncle Mao.  " Shan Yao smiled, "What kind of credit does this count?  It's just that he was entrusted by his old friend" Du Ji didn't know who Shan Yao was talking about as his old friend, but Fazheng knew it very well. The 'old friend' Shan Yao mentioned was Sima Yi, the chief registrar of Huang Pavilion. At this moment, Cheng  Liu Chuang also led his troops to pursue the city. Seeing that the situation was over, Cao's troops abandoned their weapons and surrendered. However, Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang fled with more than a hundred followers After Liu Chuang and Du Ji Fazheng met, they saw Xiahou Dun.  When the two of them disappeared, they knew that they must have escaped from here. "This battle had to be planned by Bohou and Xiaozhi Temple to capture Hanoi so smoothly.  "However, Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang's escape is a problem If they cross the river and escape to Hulao, I'm afraid Cao Jun will make preparations in advance.  I thought about it and decided to take advantage of the victory and pursue it.  I asked Shulong to lead the pursuit as the vanguard, and I would arrive soon after.  " "Then Hanoi" "Hanoi, please leave it to Xiao Gong to take care of it. We must calm down the unrest in Hanoi as soon as possible!  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 374 Hulao (3)

    As early as when Cao Cao launched an attack on Qinghe, Liu Chuang had quietly led his troops to Shangdang and hid in Gao Shun's army.  In order to enhance the effect of the suspected soldiers, Liu Chuang only brought 300 Feixiong Guards to participate in the battle this time. The rest of the Feixiong Guards, led by Jiang Jiong and Tai Shixiang, stayed in Yanjing City.  This is also the main reason why Cao Cao did not realize that Liu Chuang had left Yanjing.  Liu Chuang had planned the Battle of Hanoi for a long time.  In the sixth year of Jian'an, the war between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao was not yet over. Liu Chuang had just captured Youzhou, and his foundation was not yet solid.  While everyone was still confused about the future, Liu Chuang had sent Sima Yi to secretly return to Hanoi and start making arrangements in Hanoi.  It was at that time that Shan Yao was recruited by Sima Yi.  Speaking of Shan Yao, perhaps many people have never heard of it.  Even Liu Chuang, including Liu Chuang, didn't know much about Shan Yao.  But in fact, although this Shan Yao was not famous in history, he had an extraordinary son named Shan Tao Yes, it was Shan Tao Shan Juyuan who was later known as one of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest.  Of course, Shan Tao had not yet been born at this time, and would not come to the world until the tenth year of Jian'an.  It is precisely because of this that Liu Chuang has no idea who Shan Yao is. He only heard Sima Yi say that this person has some talents.  Shan Yao may not be as famous as Shan Tao, who was listed as one of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest, but he still has real talent and learning.  Speaking of which, Shan Yao and Sima Lang knew each other, and it was through this relationship that Sima Yi got in touch with Shan Yao.  At first, Shan Yao was not willing to serve Sima Yi because the situation at that time was that the dispute between Yuan and Cao had not yet concluded, and Liu Chuang was just a prince trapped in Youzhou.  But Sima Yi told Shan Yao with absolute certainty that in the battle between Yuan and Cao, the Yuan family would be defeated and in the next battle between Cao and Liu, Liu Chuang would definitely win.  Liu Chuang had the upper hand from the very beginning of the dispute between Cao and Liu.  Sima Yi also made a bet with Shan Yao that within two years, Yuan Shao would be defeated and the Yuan family would be wiped out But in fact, the Yuan family only lasted one year!  That¡¯s when Shan Yao changed his attitude.  As the duel between Liu Chuang and Cao Wei unfolded, Liu Chuang won one after another, which strengthened Shan Yao's confidence.  ??Subsequently, Shan Yao joined Huangge and served as the Jingzhao Chronicle I am afraid that even Cao Cao would not have thought that Liu Chuang's chief executive in the Jingzhao area turned out to be a county captain in Hanoi.  Such a position that was not valued by others provided Shan Yao with sufficient protection, and allowed Shan Yao to successfully take over the defense of Huai County after Liu Chuang lured Xiahou Dun out, and welcomed Du Ji Fazheng into the city of Huai County.  The defeat of Huai County also indicates that the war in Hanoi has come to an end.  In fact, as early as after Liu Chuang occupied Hedong, he kept asking Du Ji to exert pressure on Hanoi Now, Xu Huang and Xiahou Dun have been defeated, and almost 70% of the effective forces in Hanoi County have been wiped out.  Even if there are still some remaining forces, Liu Chuang no longer needs to pay attention.  He left Gao Shun behind, plus Guanqiu Xing and a local snake Shan Yao, so it was not difficult to pacify Hanoi.  What's more, Liu Chuang is convinced that another local snake in Hanoi, the Sima family in Wen County, will also make some choices at this time.  Previously, although Sima Fang asked Sima Yi to follow Liu Chuang, he did not put too much effort into it.  It can be said that, except for one Sima Yi, the Sima family did not give Liu Chuang any help.  Liu Chuang didn't feel angry about this!  Under the circumstances at that time, Liu Chuang didn't even have a place to stay. The Sima family was able to send the second son of the family to follow Liu Chuang, which was already the most benevolent and righteous thing to do.  "However, this time, that time.  Liu Chuang is not what he used to be, I believe Sima will also give him some compensation.  As long as Sima is willing to come forward, the situation in Hanoi can be stabilized quickly.  Liu Chuang has this confidence, and at the same time he is even more convinced that with Sima Fang¡¯s old cunning, how could he not make any move at this time?  Therefore, there is no need to worry about the situation in Hanoi.  What Liu Chuang has to do now is to cross the Yellow River as soon as possible and reach Hulao Pass.  The pressure on Jizhou was too great Although Liu Chuang looked indifferent on the surface, in fact he couldn't let go of Cao Cao's attack on Qinghe and Shi Huan's death in battle.  In particular, Shi Huan was killed, which also made Liu Chuang feel extremely sad Although Zhuge Liang was involved in the Battle of Qinghe and Xun Chen was involved in the Battle of Weijun, Liu Chuang thought that if Cao Cao stayed in Hebei for one more day, Hebei would become more of a threat.  Only after crossing the river and approaching Henan, forcing Cao Cao to withdraw from Hebei, could Liu Chuang feel at ease.  Therefore, Liu Chuang did not want to stay in Hanoi for a moment.  He did not even enter the city gate of Huai County. He only ordered to camp in Huai County to rest for a day. At the same time, he ordered Cao to lead his troops to pursue and cross the river as soon as possible.  Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang are not stupid!  Now lostAfter moving to the county, the two of them knew that the situation in Hanoi was over.  ¡°If Liu Chuang had not come in person, there is no chance that they would have had a chance to stabilize their position.  But now that Liu Chuang is here, his purpose has become very clear.  Most of the main force of Cao's army has been lost in Huai County.  Although there are still some soldiers and horses in Pinggao and Wen counties, there is no time to mobilize them.  Liu Chuang will never give them time to regroup. Since he has captured Huai County, his next step must be to advance to Henan.  In this case, resistance has become meaningless.  Especially in the battle of Huai County, Liu Chuang also used thunder and fire from the sky, which further showed that Liu Chuang was bound to win the crossing.  It is obviously impossible to stop Liu Chuang The top priority is to rush to Hulao Pass as soon as possible and join Cao Peng, hoping to stop the Han army and buy more time for Xun Yu and Cao Lai.  Therefore, the two of them traveled in a hurry, without even resting in Pinggao, and crossed the Yellow River overnight.  After crossing the river, Xu Huang ordered people to burn the boats along the river.  Although this was not enough to stop the Han army, it could delay some time and facilitate Cao Peng's arrangement in Hulao.  Cao Peng was also shocked when he learned that Xiahou Dun had lost Huai County.  Even though he was prepared in his heart, he couldn't help but feel frightened when he heard that Liu Chuang had used the Heavenly Thunder Fire.  "Fei Tinghou, since Liu Chuang showed up in Hanoi, I believe it won't be long before his troops will arrive at Hulao Pass. We still need to make preparations early Yi thinks that the eldest brother can be stationed in Xingyang, which can echo the monarch.  Threaten the flanks of the rebel army and contain the rebel army. I guess that Liu Chuang will not have many troops when he comes this time. We just need to hold on to Hulao and wait for reinforcements. "The 'eldest brother' in Guo Yi's words.  It refers to Cao Xiu.  Cao Peng thought about it and agreed with it, so he immediately ordered Cao Xiu to go to Xingyang to take charge.  He originally planned to let Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang return to Xudu, but he didn't know that Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang didn't agree.  "If we are lost in Hanoi, how can we return to Xudu? Youxue does not need to worry about us. He only regards the two of us as subordinates. Gongming and I will have another showdown with Liu Chuang in front of Hulao Pass.  ." Xiahou Dun gritted his teeth, his face filled with resentment.  ¡°And Xu Huang nodded repeatedly in agreement To be honest, the defeat in Hanoi was too unjust.  Whether it¡¯s Xiahou Dun or Xu Huang, they all feel a little unconvinced.  Of course, they knew Cao Peng's concerns, so they showed sufficient attitude from the beginning and were willing to obey Cao Peng's orders.  Although Cao Peng was reluctant, he couldn't refuse.  In this way, Cao Peng sent someone to Xudu overnight to deliver the message.  At the same time, he ordered Hulao Pass to strengthen its defense to guard against sneak attacks by the Han army "Your Majesty, the bandits are quite powerful. I have a plan to defeat them." When Cao Peng climbed to the top of the city to inspect, Guo Yi stepped forward.  Come, he said softly: "Tanma reported that the bandits have arrived at the north bank of the river and are looking for tools to cross the river. Although General Xu and others burned the boats after crossing the river, I am afraid that the delay will not be too long. According to my estimation, the bandits will definitely be at dawn at dawn.  They will be able to cross the river. They will have a great victory in Hanoi, and they will not have much defense. The prince can send a group of troops to ambush at the crossing of the river After the rebel army has crossed the river, they will suddenly attack while their foothold is not stable.  We will definitely defeat the rebel army, dampen their vigor, and boost the morale of our army. " "What should we do if they are prepared?" Guo Yi said with a smile: "If the rebel army is prepared, it will not be a big deal then.  As long as we order the troops to withdraw, I believe there is nothing the other side can do." Cao Peng thought about it and thought Guo Yi's idea was a good one.  "In this case, I will mobilize my troops and go to the ferry to ambush." ??"Why do you need to go out to fight in person? This is just the vanguard of the bandit army. There is no need for you to go out in person. I have just discussed with Ziwen and Sizi, and I wish to  Leading the troops to ambush at the ferry Hehe, in this case, it can be regarded as our contribution." When Cao Peng heard this, he immediately smiled.  Guo Yi¡¯s words clearly meant: Stop taking credit from us As long as Liu Chuang didn¡¯t cross the river, there would be no danger.  I heard that the vanguard of the rebel army was Cao, one of Lu Bu's eight capable generals.  Cao Peng also grew up in Xuzhou. How could he not have heard of the name Cao?  However, he is not worried about the surname Cao.  Although the surname Cao is calm, brave and good at fighting But in Cao Peng's eyes, although the surname Cao is brave, he is very different from Liu Chuang.  Although the bravery of the surname Cao can kill generals and seize the flag, he cannot change the situation of the war by himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­None of them are inferior to the surname Cao.  Coupled with Guo Yi's assistance, Cao must be no match for these three boys.  Thinking of this, Cao Peng nodded, "In that case, Ziwen will fight." Guo Yi was overjoyed and quickly ran down the city to find Cao Zhang and Dianman.  Xiahou Dun couldn't help but feel a little worried. He said softly: "Youxue, I don't want to interfere with your military affairs It's just that Ziwen and Sizi are still young, and although Boyi is smart, he is still not old enough. Let the three of them  Go ahead, kid. If there is any danger, wouldn't it be your fault? When the time comes and the master takes the blame, you will inevitably be implicated and blamed for this." Cao Peng smiled.  "Uncle, don't underestimate Ziwen and Boyi. Although they are young, they complement each other in both literature and martial arts, but they should not be taken lightly."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 375 Hulao (4)

    Liu Chuang rested for a night in Huai County and set off with his troops early the next morning.  According to the reports from the scouts ahead, Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang did not stay in Pinggao, but crossed the river directly and fled to Hulao Pass "My lord, it is better to send someone to tell General Shulong and ask him to postpone crossing the river." "Oh.  ?¡± Fazheng said softly: ¡°Cao Peng is guarding Hulao now. This person should not be underestimated. Although Fazheng has never interacted with him, judging from various previous signs, this person is indeed very brave and careful.  If General Shulong crosses the river rashly, he may be ambushed by Cao Peng. It is better for him to prepare a boat on the north bank and wait for the lord to arrive before crossing the river. " Fazheng's worries are reasonable.  Liu Chuang was quite convinced, so he immediately sent someone to the Yellow River ferry to inform Cao Xing.  It was night, and Liu Chuang led most of his troops to station in Pinggao County The Han army stationed in Pinggao without much trouble.  In fact, when Huai County fell, the whole of Hanoi fell into panic.  Although there were several counties in Shanyang, Xiuwu, and Huojia that continued to resist the Han army, they were actually unable to succeed and were defeated by the Han army sooner or later.  The reason why these three counties have resisted until now is not because of how loyal they are to Cao Cao.  Shan Yao explained: After all, the resisters in the three counties are mostly local gentry The reason why they still refuse to surrender until now is just to demand a good result.  As long as the lord can give them a certain degree of guarantee, they will surrender without fighting.  However, this guarantee is not so easy to give Liu Chuang is not in a hurry, because he is still waiting for the person who can peacefully resolve the chaos in Hanoi to appear.  There is Gao Shun who is in charge of Huai County.  Coupled with Shan Yao's help, those so-called powerful gentry.  I'm afraid it won't make any waves.  The top priority is to put pressure on Hulao and force Cao Cao to withdraw his troops from Qinghe.  Now it¡¯s up to who can persevere to the end But relatively speaking, Liu Chuang is under less pressure.  After all, Yanjing has enough depth. Even if he loses the entire Qinghe County, as long as he can break through Hulao Pass, the final victory will definitely belong to Liu Chuang.  Thinking of this.  Liu Chuang is full of confidence.  But he never expected that just when he was preparing to go on an expedition the next day, he suddenly received the news.  Cao Xing was ambushed by Cao's army at the crossing of the Dahe River. Cao Xing was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was rescued by his personal followers, and finally reached the north bank of the Yellow River.  However, the Han army suffered heavy losses on the south bank.  Although the entire army could not be wiped out, at least 70% of the troops were lost on the other side of the river.  Liu Chuang was also shocked when he got the news.  While he ordered Zhang He to lead his troops to the north bank to meet Cao Xing, he also sent scouts to find out the news.  "Cao Zhang?" When Liu Chuang heard the name of the general of Cao's army who attacked Cao Xing, he couldn't help but be startled, and then laughed out loud.  "I never thought that Huang Xu'er would actually let me fail twice." After laughing, he immediately said in a cold voice: "But since you chose to be my enemy, don't blame me for being ruthless. I also want to do it.  Look, what is Huang Xuer's situation now Give me the order. The three armies will attack immediately and camp on the other side before dark. "Liu Chuang has always had a good impression of Cao Zhang.  This guy is very courageous and relatively simple-minded.  Liu Chuang would find it difficult to talk to Cao Pi, because Cao Pi had a deep mind; but when he was with Cao Zhang, Liu Chuang never took precautions against him, and even regarded him as his sibling.  It's a pity that the conflict between him and Cao Cao is irreconcilable, and it is destined that he and Cao Zhang will become enemies sooner or later.  When Liu Chuang sent Cao Zhang back, he had already thought that one day Cao Zhang would become his opponent.  But he didn't expect that this day would come so quickly and in such a hurry, which made Liu Chuang feel quite complicated.  Are we finally going to become rivals?  Ziwen, I believe you have been waiting for this day for a long time.  Then let me see how far you have grown now +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Although Cao Xing was defeated,  The losses were also quite heavy.  Fortunately, there was no fear of life, so Liu Chuang ordered Cao Xing to be placed in Pinggao for recuperation.  He personally led the army and arrived at the Yellow River ferry in the evening.  When Liu Chuang arrived at the ferry, Zhang He had already led his army across the Yellow River and set up camp on the south bank.  During the day, the Han army suffered a disastrous defeat, but its vitality was not damaged.  Cao Jian obviously did not expect that the Han army was defeated at noon and came back in the evening, so there was not much preparation This can also be seen, the difference between Guo Yi and his father.  If it were Guo Jia, he would have ordered the camp to be set up at the ferry immediately after defeating Cao Xing.But Guo Yi obviously didn't realize that the Han army's counterattack would come so quickly.  And their opponent this time was Zhang He, who was even more incomparable to Cao Xing.  Last year, Zhang He was sneak attacked by Guo Yi in Naihuang.  Now that he met Cao Zhang and Guo Yi again, Zhang He could be said to be an enemy and was extremely jealous.  Therefore, Zhang He personally led his army to forcefully cross the Yellow River, quickly set up camp on the south bank, and defeated Cao's army who came to challenge him.  If Cao Peng hadn't come to the rescue in time, at least one of the three Cao Zhang would have been stuck at the ferry.  Only in this way, the Han army has recovered from its previous defeat.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Cao Peng did not dare to continue the attack, so he led Cao's army back to Hulao Pass.  The next day, Liu Chuang led his troops across the Yellow River and joined forces with Zhang He. The 30,000-strong army rushed directly to Hulao Pass, causing Heluo to tremble for a while.  Luoyang, Tongtuo Lane.  The setting sun shines in the west, covering Tongtuo Lane in a residual red.  Sima Lang hurriedly walked into the house and saw a young man walking towards him.  "Jida, is your father here?" Jida is Sima Lang's fourth brother. His name is Sima Kui. He is already in his twenties.  Sima Fang had eight sons in total, known as Sima Bada in the world.  Nowadays, Sima Lang is the order of Luoyang, Sima Yi works by Liu Chuang's side, and the other six sons have not yet entered the official ranks.  Sima Fang believed that the current situation was unclear, so he was reluctant to let the children out.  Seeing that Sima Lang was in a hurry, Sima Kui did not dare to neglect him.  He quickly said: "Father is talking to the third brother in the back house." "Well, I'll go there right away." Sima Lang took two steps.  He suddenly stopped again and said, "Jida, don't go out today Send a message to the concierge. The door is closed, and no one is allowed in or out of the back house." Sima Kui was stunned for a moment, then quickly bowed and agreed.  He didn¡¯t ask Sima Lang why, because he knew in his heart that something big must have happened.  Otherwise, Sima Lang would not behave like this.  But, what happened?  Sima Kui was also puzzled.  He quickly passed on Sima Lang's words and hurried to the back house.  At this time, Sima Lang had arrived in the study. After greeting Sima Fang, he asked, "Father, is there any news about Zhongda?" Sima Fang glanced at him.  Suddenly he said sternly: "Let's see how you behave in such a hurry." You know, Sima Fang's family education was very strict. According to historical records, even after his sons were crowned as adults, they also required that they could not enter unless they were destined to die.  Dare to enter.  If you don't know how to sit, you won't dare to sit down, and if you don't know what to ask, you won't dare to say anything.  Sima Lang usually knew etiquette, but he was a little impatient just now. After being scolded by Sima Fang, he quickly bowed to apologize.  Take two deep breaths to calm down.  "But there is news from Hebei?" "Yes!" Sima Lang said solemnly: "I just got the news. Liu Chuang led his troops to capture Hanoi, crossed the river by force, and reached Hulao Pass." "Oh?" Sima Fangyi  Startled, a strange color immediately appeared on his face.  After a while, he suddenly laughed and said: "I never thought that Uncle Liu Huang's method was so clever He dared to abandon Hebei and invade Henan. This move was very effective in removing fuel from the bottom of the cauldron. I'm afraid that Duke Cao would not be able to use it for long and would have to give up Hebei.  Let¡¯s have a decisive battle with Uncle Liu Huang.¡± Sima Lang heard a clue from Sima Fang¡¯s words that seemed to be talking to himself.  "Why does father think that Guild Cao has withdrawn from Hebei?" Sima Fang said with a smile: "After Uncle Liu occupied Hebei, he established the royal capital in Youzhou. In the past, I always felt that Uncle Liu built the royal capital too remote, but now  It seemed that Uncle Liu Huang had been on guard for a long time. Meng De's loss of Hebei seemed like a small loss, but in fact it gave Uncle Liu a great buffer to see the overall situation in Yanjing, and even though Meng De had defeated it.  Dahe, it is difficult to attack Youzhou. It is a thousand miles away from Hebei. Uncle Liu only needs to camp step by step in Hebei, and it will not take long to exhaust Meng De. However, he has to attack Hebei.  ¡­¡± After Sima Fang said this, he stood up.  "As long as Uncle Liu Huang crosses the river and enters Henan, he can directly threaten Xudu. I think that at the beginning, Mengde had no choice but to move the capital to Xu County. Although he quickly stabilized the situation with Xudu, Xudu was surrounded by  When the enemy comes, he will have very little room for buffering. It can be said that his move to Xu County has become the biggest problem for him and Uncle Liu. Besides, there are always restless people in Xu Capital" Sima.  Lang pursed his lips and said nothing, but his face showed a thoughtful look.  "Boda, now is the time for me, Sima, to make a choice."Sima Fang lingered in the study for a long time and suddenly said: "Uncle Liu Huang captured Hanoi, but there has been no move to appease him. Do you know why?" Before Sima Lang could speak, Sima Fu said: "Could it be that our cousin is waiting for us?  Express your stance." Apart from Sima Fang and Sima Lang, only Sima Fu knew about the relationship between Liu Chuang and Sima.  Even Sima Kui is not very clear about the relationship between Liu Chuang and the Sima family Sima Yi has been mysterious and mysterious in recent years.  Externally, Sima Fang always said that Sima Yi was studying in Jiangdong.  But in fact, apart from him, even Sima Lang didn't know the specific position of Sima Yi beside Liu Chuang.  When Sima Lang heard Sima Fu's words, he was suddenly startled and quickly looked at Sima Fang, with a bit of panic and confusion in his eyes.  But Sima Fang ignored him and just looked at Sima Fu and said: "Shuda, I want you to go to Hanoi to help Uncle Liu Huang quell the chaos in Hanoi. But once you go, there is no possibility of turning back. You express  If I don't enter Xudu, I won't admit my relationship with you. From now on, your life and death will be the same as your second brother, and you will have nothing to do with the Sima family. Are you willing to go?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 375 Hulao (5)

    Sima Fu, the third son of Sima Fang, cousin Shuda.  He is now twenty-four years old. If according to the ancient method of calculating age, his birth date is one year old, that is, he is twenty-five years old With Sima Fu's family background, he has not yet entered an official position at the age of twenty-five.  It's a strange thing to say.  This is not because Sima Fu is not talented enough, but more because Sima Fang deliberately keeps a low profile and suppresses Sima Fu's development.  In the seventh year of Jian'an, Cao Cao's fourth son, Cao Zhi, wanted to recruit Sima Fu as a literary advisor, but Sima Fang refused.  This literary company was, to put it bluntly, a member of a newly elected official, and was not important in Sima Fang's opinion.  What's more, Cao Zhi relied on his talents and acted frivolously, which was not liked by Sima Fang.  In Sima Fang's view, Cao Zhi's talent and learning may be superior to those of the Cao family, but he was never the person to achieve great things.  So when Cao Zhi conquered Sima Fu, Sima Fang firmly opposed it, which also made Cao Zhi have a deep resentment towards Sima's family.  Now, Sima Fang wants Sima Fu to surrender to Liu Chuang, and also wants to break off the relationship with Sima Fu, which is equivalent to the way he treated Sima Yi at the beginning.  The problem is, Sima Fu's situation may be worse than Sima Yi.  Because so far, Sima Yi has been hiding in the dark, claiming to the outside world that he traveled to Jiangdong to study.  But this time Sima Fu went there, but he could no longer hide his identity. It was also destined that once he surrendered to Liu Chuang, he would have to draw a clear line with the Sima family.  In other words, if Liu Chuang fails, Sima Fu will not be able to return to the family.  This is also the most common method used by wealthy families to invest in multiple ways.  For example, in the Xun family, Xun Yu and Xun Yan both worked for Cao Cao, but there was Xun Chen who assisted Yuan Shao.  In history, it was accompanied by Yuan Shao's defeat.  Xun Chen disappeared; Sima Fu was in the same situation.  If Liu Chuang fails.  He had no chance of recovery.  Of course, if Liu Chuang wins, Sima Fu can return home in glory, and the strength of the Sima family will be preserved.  Sima Lang heard clearly from the sidelines that his father was preparing to increase his weight on Liu Chuang.  Although Sima Yi already followed Liu Chuang, it seems now that the bargaining chip is not big enough, so he pushed Sima Fu out.  He opened his mouth.  But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back.  Sima Fu pondered for a moment and smiled slightly, "I also miss my second brother a lot. Since my cousin is in prison, I should share his worries." "Have you made up your mind?" "My child has already thought about it!  " Sima Fang took a deep breath, nodded and said, "In that case, pack up and set off overnight. " "Here!" Sima Fu bowed and accepted the order.  He immediately retreated.  After Sima Fu left, Sima Lang couldn't help but said: "Father, now that Zhongda is very important to his cousin, why let Shuda go again?" Sima Fang smiled slightly, "I asked Zhongda to follow Meng Yan at that time.  I didn't expect that Meng Yan would rise so quickly. Moreover, Zhongda's current status is not easy to show off, so I had to let Shuda go, which can be regarded as showing my attitude to Meng Yan. However, Henan is still Mengde.  According to this, the two of them want to decide the outcome in one day, and we cannot make a choice in one day. The Sima family has been a century-old family. We must be careful every step we take and we must not let Shuda go over to help comfort Meng Yan.  Hanoi, at the same time, it will provide Zhongda with a helping hand and think about the future of our Sima family." Sima Lang immediately fell silent and stopped talking.  The way of survival for aristocratic families is to have both sides and survive in the cracks.  How could he not be clear about these methods?  However, once I think about Sima Fu's identity being exposed, I'm afraid the Sima family will also be implicated.  He finally understood why his father had been so low-key and cautious in recent years.  Even moving from Xudu to Tongtuo Lane in Luoyang was probably just for the future.  Thinking of this, Sima Lang's admiration for Sima Fang couldn't help but increase.  "That kid" Sima Fang closed his eyes, and after pondering for a long time, he said: "You just do your thing. The affairs of Zhongda and Shuda have nothing to do with you, and have nothing to do with me, Sima. Now.  You just need to wait and see how the situation changes and make a choice at the right time. Meng Yan has Zhongda and Shuda on his side, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°My child understands!¡±  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In Luoyang City, the Sima family began to plan for the future.  In Xudu City, Xun Yu was also in distress.  Cao Cao's progress in Qinghe was not smooth. The Han army defended Dongwu City and Jieqiao, making it impossible for Cao Cao's army to advance.  At the same time, Hebei as a whole is also responding quickly.  Jushou was in charge of the general's palace and dispatched troops and generals from Youzhou and Ming Dynasty.?He mobilized 80,000 troops, falsely claiming to be 200,000, and will march south to Jizhou in a few days.  In other words, Xun Yu and Cao Cao's previous plan to attack the east and attack the west has basically been cracked.  Xun Yu also had to admit that it was indeed a clever move for Liu Chuang to establish the royal capital in Yanjing Although Yanjing was located in the bitter cold Youzhou, it gave Liu Chuang an extremely broad strategic buffer.  Crossing the river from Henan to Hebei cannot threaten Liu Chuang's foundation at all, but allows Liu Chuang to deploy calmly and without panic.  This is also the biggest reason for the failure of this attempt to seize the opportunity to attack the east and attack the west.  The Han army had enough space and time to resist Cao Cao's sneak attack On the contrary, once the Han army crossed the Yellow River, Cao Cao's army had no buffer.  This can be seen from the commotion in Xudu City.  As Liu Chuang crossed the Yellow River and approached Hulao Pass, many people in Xudu were panic-stricken.  Especially in the past two days, a group of bandits and bandits appeared outside Xudu City and haunted Meishan, making the people even more panic-stricken.  As for the origin of this bandit?  Xun Yu knew it well!  In fact, he didn't care about this bandit. It would take no more than a minute to wipe him out.  What he cares about is the person behind this bandit.  Xun Yu was very afraid. If too much was involved, it might even shake the foundation of the Han Dynasty, and even the emperor would be affected.  He was loyal to Cao Cao and even more loyal to the Han Dynasty.  He believed that Cao Cao was the master of reviving the Han Dynasty, but if this would implicate the emperor, Xun Yu would not like it.  So confused.  Xun Yu was also in great pain.  But when the Han army approached the city, they could not remain indifferent.  The city was in chaos and panic.  Nor can it be taken lightly.  On one side, he ordered people to appease the people, and on the other side, he ordered an attack on the Meishan bandits.  At the same time, Xun Yu ordered people to mobilize troops and horses from Liyang, and even sent people to Qinghe to inform Cao Cao.  It seems that the decisive battle between the lord and Liu Chuang is imminent!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Xudu, the Imperial City.  The Emperor of Han was very excited and walked back and forth in the hall.  Queen Fu looked at Emperor Han's flushed cheeks.  I couldn't help but sigh in my heart.  She can understand the mood of Emperor Han at this moment, but the problem is, Liu Chuang hasn't attacked Xudu yet, how can you be so rude?  What frightened her the most was the meaning revealed in Emperor Han's words just now.  "Zitong, Uncle Liu has crossed the river and is at Hulao. The resurgence of the Han Dynasty is just around the corner." There is nothing wrong with this sentence. The Emperor of Han has been suppressed miserably by Cao Cao in the past two years.  Just like a puppet, unable to make the final decision.  Now we finally see the light.  He was in a happy mood, which was reasonable and not a big deal.  But the problem is, what he said next made Queen Fu frightened.  "Uncle Liu Huang has worked hard and made great achievements. He is actually the pillar of our great Han Dynasty. In my opinion, it is reasonable to worship him as a prince He has been conquering the east and west in recent years, and it is indeed very hard. When he arrives in Xudu, I want to stay  With him by my side, I can always ask him for help. With him by my side, I can feel more at peace." At first glance, this doesn't sound too serious.  But if you think deeply, you can sense the Han Emperor's thoughts.  My Majesty, do you actually want to reduce Uncle Liu¡¯s military power?  Not to mention that he hasn't arrived in Xudu yet, even if he arrives in Xudu, you won't be able to suppress him so easily.  He went from living without a fixed abode to becoming the lord of Hebei. How can he be compared to those delusional people around you?  I hope you won't be so eager, otherwise it may be counterproductive and make the emperor's uncle turn against you.  Yes, you did give me the title of imperial uncle.  But apart from that, Uncle Liu Huang was the one who created what he is today, how can he easily suppress him?  But Empress Fu couldn't say these words She looked at the excited Han Emperor and already had a plan in mind She must ask her father to try to strengthen the contact with Uncle Liu. In this way, if the emperor is really angry,  Uncle Liu Huang, both sides can also have a buffer.  Otherwise, with your Majesty's thinking, sooner or later Uncle Liu will be forced to become the second Dong Zhuo and the second Cao Cao.  Thinking of this, Queen Fu's heart was full of worries ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Along with Liu Chuang's capture of Hanoi, and  Crossing the river successfully.  The war in Hebei suddenly fell into a brief calm.  Cao¡¯s army in Liyang stopped their crazy attack and quickly retreated to Liyang However, the Han army did not attack quickly, but strengthened its defense.  Cao Cao's unfavorable progress in Qinghe County also made Cao Cao feel tremendous pressure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The Han army was getting ready to move. Ma Chao was mobilizing his troops and seemed to intend to send more troops to Qinghe.  Once Pingyuan County sends troops, Cao Cao will be surrounded by enemies from both sides At the same time, the construction of Lijin City was completed, and Liu Chuang added a military port at the mouth of the Yellow River.  After the construction of Lijin was completed, Gan Ning quickly attacked and harassed Qingzhou repeatedly.  Tai Shici, on the other hand, was dispatching troops in Donglai, and it seemed that he was going to cross the Gushui River and march into Beihai.  Cao Cao knew very well that continuing to delay in Qinghe County would only make the situation more unfavorable.  Qinghe's extraordinary tenacity also made Cao Cao's previous surprise plan completely fail.  In the current situation, it is not beneficial for him to stay in Qinghe. The best way is to evacuate Qinghe as soon as possible Because according to the current situation, the longer Qinghe stays, the more dangerous it will be, which is definitely not what Cao Cao wants  That night, Cao Cao, Xun You and others discussed the withdrawal of troops.  While they were discussing, they suddenly heard rapid footsteps outside the door.  "Meng Kang, why are you so panicked?" "Lord, something bad has happened" "Ah?" "I just got the news that Liu Zhang raised troops in Chengdu and marched out of Jiameng PassZhang Lu hurriedly withdrew his troops from Wudu, Liu Chuang  Soldiers and horses captured Wudu." (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 375 Hulao (6)

    Cao Cao was not too surprised when he heard the news.  When Xun Yu sent people to Hanzhong to invite Zhang Lu to send troops, he had already guessed that Zhang Lu would not last long.  It's not that this guy has no ability, but it's a pity that he puts all his thoughts on preaching and developing his ancestral Celestial Master's Way, and is not too interested in military and political affairs.  If Zhang Lu hadn't had a few capable people under his command, his position in Hanzhong might not have been stable How could Cao Cao place too much hope on such a cooperative partner?  He invited Zhang Lu more because he hoped that Zhang Lu could contain the Han army in Hanzhong. Unexpectedly, Zhang Lu retreated before the Han army launched a major war As a result, the pressure in Guanzhong would inevitably increase sharply.  In addition, Liu Chuang captured Hanoi and the situation in Qinghe was unfavorable, which also made Cao Cao a little upset.  ??It is obviously of little significance to continue the stalemate with the Han army in Qinghe. Under the current situation, the best way is to quickly withdraw the troops and rush to the aid of Hulao Pass.  "Gongda, if Zhang Lu retreats, I'm afraid the pressure in Guanzhong will increase greatly. And Ma Chao's son is even more aggressive in the plains. With Ziyuan's help, I'm afraid it won't be easy to deal with. I want to retreat immediately, return to Hulao, and fight with that  Chuang'er will fight to the death. But this retreat requires a capable person to cut off the queen. I wonder who Gongda thinks is qualified."  What I thought." After Cao Cao finished speaking, he turned to look at Cao Chun.  Seeing this, Cao Chun quickly stood up, bowed and said: "I just want to cut off the rear to stop the bandit army from pursuing." Seeing Cao Chun accept the order, Cao Cao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "In that case, I'll bother you and your hard work."  , We will retreat early tomorrow morning. "It is not easy for the army to retreat.  But Cao Cao understood the principle of cutting off a strong man's wrist and quickly evacuated.  Even excess baggage and food were thrown away.  Because he knew very well that once Liu Chuang's Northern Xinjiang Army went south, Zhuge Liang would definitely pursue it without hesitation.  Since you want to retreat, you can't hesitate.  One more day of delay means more danger.  Not to mention, Ma Chao has led his troops to march westward from the plain As soon as the Han army forms a pincer attack, his tens of thousands of soldiers and horses will be in danger.  so.  Cao Cao left very simply.  Zhuge Liang didn't even realize that Cao Cao's army had retreated to Ganling.  By the time Zhuge Liang came to his senses and immediately sent troops to pursue him, Cao Cao's army had already retreated across DushuiCao Chun took advantage of the fact that the main force of the Han army had not yet arrived.  He took the initiative to attack at Beiqiu and defeated the pursuing Han army.  One day later, when Zhuge Liang personally led the army and arrived at Beiqiu with Yang Wei as the vanguard, Cao Chun had safely retreated across the Du River and set up camp in Liaocheng, taking advantage of the danger of the Lu River.  If Zhuge Liang continues to pursue, he will definitely lose his troops and generals.  After finding out the movements of Cao Cao's army, Zhuge Liang couldn't help but sigh that Cao Cao's men were indeed capable.  A Cao Chun.  This made all his plans come to nothing.  August of the ninth year of Jian'an.  Cao Cao retreated to Henan and worshiped Cao Chun as the governor of Dong'a to resist the pursuit of the Han army.  At the same time, Liyang Cao's army also changed its previous offensive and relied on Liyang's high walls and deep ravines.  There was a confrontation with the Han armyand Cao Cao personally led his army to rush towards the White Horse. After joining the main force of Cao's army in Liyang, he quickly moved westward and rushed towards Hulao Pass for urgent reinforcements.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang did not expect that not long after he crossed the river, Sima Fu  Come to Hulao Pass.  Liu Chuang¡¯s feelings for the Sima family are obviously deeper than that of Zhong Yao¡¯s family Because when he was in the most difficult time, Sima Fang sent Sima Yi to come to help.  Although the Sima family did not contribute much since then, their secret support was not small.  Without the support of the Sima family, how could Sima Yi form Huangge in Hanoi?  Without Sima Fang¡¯s secret help, Sima Yi¡¯s eyes and ears in Xudu would have struggled a lot As for the cautious attitude of the Sima family, Liu Chuang was not surprised.  In fact, he knew very well how this kind of aristocratic family dealt with things.  Sima Fang was able to help him in his most difficult time, which explained everything.  After capturing Hanoi, Liu Chuang did not assign anyone to pacify him for a long time, that is, he was waiting for Sima's reaction.  Judging from the current situation, Sima's reaction is extremely fast.  Even if Sima Fu told Liu Chuang, it was just his personal choice.  But Liu Chuang knew very well that without Sima Fang's approval, Sima Fu would never come to serve.  "Before I came, my father had already severed the relationship with me. Therefore, my words and deeds have nothing to do with the Sima family. Please rest assured, brother." Sima Fu is an extremely smart man. Although he does not know what Sima Yi is responsible for now.  affairs, but judging from Sima Yi's obscurity despite having served Liu Chuang for many years, Sima Yi must be undertaking an unknown mission.Sima Yi can be the person behind the scenes, but that doesn¡¯t mean Sima Fu can also be the one behind the scenes.  Liu Chuang understood what Sima Fu was thinking and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Shuda. I already had a plan before you came" Liu Chuang had some impression of Sima Fu.  To be honest, among Sima Bada, his impression of Sima Fu is even better than that of Sima Yi.  In history, Sima Fu was once the concubine of the crown prince and an assistant minister of Cao Pi.  After Cao Cao's death, Sima Fu became a supporter of Cao Pi's usurpation of the throne, and Cao Pi also obeyed his words. In addition to Huangmen's minister, he stayed in the province and added cavalry captains to show his honor and favor.  Later, Wei Ming Emperor Cao Rui succeeded to the throne and appointed Sima Fu.  He once said to his left and right: "I have brother Sima, so what do I have to worry about?" During the reign of Emperor Wei Ming, Sima Fu was the Minister of Duzhi, similar to the Minister of Finance in later generations.  Under the leadership of Sima Fu, Wei's finances were extremely healthy, and because of Sima Fu's suggestions, Zhuge Liang's Northern Expedition failed several times, which can be said to be a great achievement for his hard work.  After the death of Emperor Wei Ming, Cao Fang succeeded to the throne.  At that time, Sima Yi and General Cao Shuang were fighting for power, while Sima Fu protected himself wisely and ignored political affairs.  And after Sima Yi launched the Gaoping Ling Incident, Sima Fu stationed troops at Simamen, took control of the capital, and killed Cao Shuang and his party Wu general Zhuge Ke recruited 200,000 people to attack Wei, and Sima Fu's governor arrived in Shouchun with 200,000 troops.  At that time, the generals wanted to attack quickly, but were stopped by Sima Fu, saying: "The attacking side needs a lot of manpower to succeed, so let's use deception for the time being. Don't fight with it." He ordered the army to wait for a month before attacking, and the Wu soldiers  Already exhausted, coupled with the epidemic of plague, the Wei army was defeated without a fight.  This man was definitely a famous general capable of both literary and military skills in the late Three Kingdoms period.  What impressed Liu Chuang the most was that when Sima Zhao killed Cao Mao, Sima Fu ignored everyone's objections.  The corpse cried bitterly.  Later the Western Jin Dynasty and the Wei Dynasty.  Cao Huan was demoted to King Chenliu and moved to Jinyong City.  Only Sima Fu went to say goodbye, holding Cao Huan's hand with tears streaming down his face.  "I will be Wei Chen until my death." This is a loyal minister, a loyal minister worthy of Liu Chuang's admiration He is cautious by nature, calm in situations, and knows how to protect himself wisely.  After four generations of emperors in Cao Wei, he was always valued by Cao Wei. After Sima usurped the throne, he was an extremely popular minister and no one could compare with him.  Now, Sima Fu still looks a little green.  But Liu Chuang had great expectations for him, "Today I will conquer Xudu. I will entrust the matter of Hanoi to my wise brother. Please set off immediately. Go to Huai County When I left, I already told my uncle  Hou, as soon as the wise brother arrives, he will hand over the affairs to the wise brother." Sima Fu was surprised when he heard this.     To know.  His situation is different from that of his brother Sima Lang.  Sima Lang is famous all over the world and has been famous for more than ten years. He is a very famous scholar in the Central Plains.  As for Sima Fu, due to Sima Fang's deliberate suppression, not many people knew about his talent.  As soon as he joined Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang entrusted Hanoi to him, which was enough to show that Liu Chuang valued him.  This is not just a simple family relationship, but there is also a kind of trust in it.  Sima Fu was so moved that he hurriedly bowed and said: "I am willing to die for my brother, so that Hanoi will be safe" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ The next day, Sima Fu set off for Hanoi.  The Sima family is one of the most prominent families in Hanoi. Although Sima Fu is only the third son of the Sima family, with his intervention, the situation in Hanoi was quickly stabilized.  Of course, externally Liu Chuang would claim that Sima Fu came to serve him only after he captured Wen County.  It is not the time to reveal the relationship between Liu Chuang and the Sima family If Hulao Pass is not broken, Liu Chuang will not reveal the relationship between him and the Sima family.  Otherwise, it would bring death to the Sima family, which was not a result Liu Chuang wanted to see.  With Sima Fu comforting him in Hanoi, Liu Chuang no longer had any worries.  In early August of the ninth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang led his army to Hulao Pass.  Cao Peng was also well prepared. As soon as Liu Chuang arrived at the city, he led his troops out of the city and set up a formation outside the city.  Cao Peng jumped out of the horse, Fang Tian drew his halberd and pointed it at Liu Chuang, and yelled: "The intruder is so arrogant that he dares to invade my city gate The emperor regards you as his uncle. You don't want to defend the border for the country, so why do you invade our city gate?"  ? Are you disloyal? I want you to be crowned here today." Liu Chuang couldn't help but sneer when he faced Cao Peng.  "Young boy with a yellow mouth, you dare to be arrogant even though you have defeated generals." He sneered: "Cao Peng, the emperor is now held hostage by your Cao family.Hold on, just like a puppet.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]  " Cao Peng was furious, and he rushed towards Liu Chuang with his horse and halberd. A year ago, Cao Peng had reached the peak of the early stage of god refining And a year later, Liu Chuang discovered that this guy had already broken through the middle stage of god refining.  The square-shaped painted halberd danced, and Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel moved. He didn't dare to underestimate this person, so he cheered up and fought with Cao Peng. A year ago, Liu Chuang was sure that he would be thirty.  Cao Peng was killed within one round. But now that they were facing off again, Liu Chuang couldn't help but be surprised at how quickly this guy had progressed. If Liu Chuang hadn't reached the peak of the God Refining Stage, it would have been a tough fight.  After more than twenty rounds of fighting, Cao Peng gradually showed his defeat. However, in Cao's main formation, Xiahou Dun was extremely anxious Seeing that Cao Peng could not resist, he became very worried.  The prancing horse twisted his gun and rushed over. "Youxue, don't panic, I'm here to help you!"  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 376 Hulao (7)

    Xiahou Dun, a famous general of the Cao family.  In later generations, many cute girls will call him "Brother Tony", but Liu Chuang is quite familiar with him.  According to the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Xiahou Dun was a one-eyed dragon.  But when Liu Chuang actually saw Xiahou Dun, he discovered that this guy was not a one-eyed dragon, but only had a scar on the corner of one eye.  Historical records record that Xiahou Dun's eyes were damaged by loss during the Battle of Yanzhou. As a result, in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he became a pirate-like warrior and a one-eyed dragon.  Liu Chuang suddenly became excited!  Xiahou Dun came on horseback and fought against Liu Chuang with Cao Peng.  But Liu Chuang was not afraid, he cheered up, and the eight-note cone of the coiled dragon flew and danced, and the eight-note sound echoed in the sky above the battlefield.  In the military formations on both sides, war drums were rumbling, and the soldiers of Cao Jun and Han Army were waving flags and shouting.  Although Xiahou Dun and Cao Peng fought against Liu Chuang in a double battle, they did not gain the upper hand.  The big vertebra in Liu Chuang's hand is powerful and heavy, and his moves are clumsy, which is the secret of being skillful but not skillful.  Even though Xiahou Dun was also a god-refining general, he was only tied with Liu Chuang with Cao Peng.  Three people and three horses circled the battlefield, and in the blink of an eye there were more than twenty rounds.  Xu Huang, who was watching the battle in Cao Jun's formation, was a little anxious!  Because he could see that although the two sides were tied on the surface, Liu Chuang was playing steadily and did not show any sign of defeat.  On the contrary, Xiahou Dun and Cao Peng fought more and more anxiously. Every time the two sides clashed, they seemed to be struggling.  Xu Huang couldn't help but secretly lament Liu Chuang's bravery. No wonder he was called the only person in the world who could surpass Lu Bu.  If we continue fighting like this, it won't take long. I'm afraid Xiahou Dun and Cao Peng won't be able to resist either.  Thinking of this, Xu Huang jumped out of his horse and rushed to the battlefield.  For a while.  There was an uproar among the Han army Cao's army had broken the rules by fighting Liu Chuang twice, and now three people joined forces to besiege Liu Chuang.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there was a scene where the three heroes fought against Lu Bu.  Now, Liu Chuang is fighting three god-refining masters alone, and the pressure is even greater than the three heroes fighting Lu Bu in the novel.  When Fazheng saw this situation, he suddenly became anxious.  Although Liu Chuang was besieged by three people, he still showed no signs of defeat.  But it¡¯s been a long time.  I'm afraid it's hard to hold on "Ah Chou, why don't you go and help the master." Fazheng shouted loudly. Dong Li, who had been eager to try under the banner, heard it and without saying a word, he rushed into the battlefield with a flying hammer.  "Stop that big black guy!" In Cao Jun's camp.  Guo Yi shouted loudly.  Cao Zhangdianman galloped out, both of them came forward to meet Dong Li, blocking his way.  Dong Li was angry!  Seeing that Cao Zhangdian was blocking him, he roared, suddenly turned around, swept his left hand hammer across the army, and threw it at Dianman with a roar.  Noriman sat firmly on his horse and raised his ax outward, only to hear a loud clang.  Hammer and ax clash.  The horse under Dianman's crotch was hissing continuously, and he took several steps back.  And Dianman's hands were burst open, dripping with blood He was almost knocked off his horse by Dong Li's huge force, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.  You know, although Dianman failed to inherit Dianwei's mantle.  But Dian Wei was born with supernatural powers, but he got a fatal blow from him.  He was riding on a horse and used the momentum of the horse to attack, so he already had an advantage.  But under such circumstances, he still couldn't resist Dong Li's magical power Could this ugly ghost be a monster?  Dianman felt confused for a while, but Dong Li would not show mercy.  He was anxious to help Liu Chuang, so after forcing Dianman back with a hammer, he took two steps back and rushed forward again. He suddenly jumped up and hit Dianman with the Taishan hammer of his right hand.  "Si Zi, move quickly!" Cao Zhang saw this and shouted loudly.  It was only then that Noriman reacted, but it was too late to dodge, so he jumped off the horse with a kick.  He dodged, but he couldn't dodge even though he was dismounting.  There was only a muffled sound, and the mallet in Dong Li's hand fell hard on the head of Dianman's mount.  The horse neighed miserably, then fell to the ground with a pop, its brains bursting out, and there was no more sound At this time, Cao Zhang also rushed over, pointed his gun and stabbed.  Dong Yan was furious, and his figure suddenly spun around on the spot. The mallet in his right hand flew out of his hand, and he threw it at Dian Man.  At the same time, he used his free right hand to grab the barrel of Cao Zhang's gun.  Cao Zhang was horrified, and he quickly used his strength on his horse to take back the big gun, but unexpectedly, he took two swipes, but the big gun was firmly grasped in Dong Li's hand.  I saw Dong Li take a horse stance, and let out a roar like thunder, "Get down here." It was too late to speak, but at that moment, Cao Zhang felt that he was being pulled by a huge force.Before he even had time to let go and throw away the gun, Dong Li pulled him off his horse and threw him to the ground.  On the other side, Dianman rolled around like a lazy donkey and escaped Dong Li's hammer.  As soon as he stood up, he saw Cao Zhang being pulled off his horse by Dong Li. His eyes suddenly turned red, and he jumped towards Dong Li with a roar.  However, before he could reach Dong Li, a sharp arrow flew out and hit Dian Man in the thigh.  Dianman was in pain and screamed and fell to the ground. When Dong Hao saw it, he immediately grinned and stepped forward to take Dianman's life "A Chou, go help the lord quickly, I will take care of it."  The horse rushed out from the Han army, and the general immediately turned out to be Zhang He.  He came on horseback, and Cao Zhang just stood up from the ground.  Before Cao Zhang could stand firm, Zhang He's big gun suddenly swiped, knocking him to the ground again.  Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen Han soldiers rushed over and held Cao Zhang down.  Dianman struggled to step forward to rescue Cao Zhang, but Zhang He stepped forward and shot him to the ground.  Dong Li is a fool, and he doesn¡¯t know Cao Zhang¡¯s identity.  But Zhang He recognized Cao Zhang and knew the relationship between Cao Zhang and Liu Chuang.  Zhang He knew that Liu Chuang admired Cao Zhang, so he must not hurt Cao Zhang.  After he slapped Dianman over, he shouted sternly at Cao Zhang: "Sanlang, don't be reckless. Although my lord does not want to hurt you, swords and guns have no eyesight on the battlefield, so don't make your wife sad." Cao Zhang originally struggled desperately, but  Hearing Zhang He's words, he was immediately stunned.  The Han soldiers took this opportunity to tie him up with a rope and drag him back to the formation But Cao Zhang and Dianman were captured alive, and Guo Yi suddenly became anxious.  Not only Guo Yi was anxious, but Cao Peng, Xia Houdun and Xu Huang were also anxious.  He shouted loudly, trying to rescue Cao Zhang.  Fa Zheng saw this situation and immediately ordered the Han army to attack.  Liu Chuang had a hard time stopping Cao Peng and the other three, but with the addition of Dong Li, the situation suddenly changed.  Cao and Peng joined forces to besiege Liu Chuang and originally had the upper hand.  But after Dong Li joined.  The situation changed immediately Dong Li was born with supernatural powers.  Even Liu Chuang felt ashamed.  In addition, he is a simple person, and his practice is even more effective with half the effort.  In just two years, he had already mastered the Seven Transformations of Dragon and Snake, almost at the early stage of divine training.  Of course.  There is also Liu Chuang constantly using ginseng pills to replenish his energy and strengthen his body.  Today's Dong Li may not be as good as Liu Chuang in terms of realm, but if he is simply fighting, even Liu Chuang will find it difficult.  He alone was able to resist Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang.  Only Cao Peng was left, not to mention Liu Chuang's opponent. He was killed by Liu Chuang with his armor crooked and sweating Fortunately, at this time, Guo Yi ordered Cao Jun to attack.  Finally, Cao Peng was rescued from the predicament.  Nearly ten thousand people from both sides fought fiercely at Hulao Pass.  The fighting lasted for more than an hour.  In the end, Cao Jun could not resist and retreated from Hulao Pass.  Cao Peng, Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang fought to the death and finally saved Hulao.  However, the capture of Cao Zhang and Dianman became a haze lingering in the hearts of the three +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sunset  Set in the west, the setting sun shines on Hulao.  Outside Hulao Pass.  The Han army was clearing the battlefield and collecting corpses.  In this battle, the Han army suffered nearly a thousand casualties, which can be said to be heavy losses.  However, Cao's army suffered more casualties than Han's. There were more than a thousand casualties, and they were unable to fight back.  Cao Peng stood on the top of the city, his face ashen.  He watched as the Han army gathered up the bones of the Han soldiers who died on the battlefield, then piled firewood under the city and set them on fire This was also the habit of the Han army!  With so many corpses, even if they are buried on the spot, plague will inevitably occur.  Fortunately, the Han soldiers all had nameplates on them. After burning, the ashes were put into jars and the nameplates were placed in them. After the war, they could be returned to their hometowns.  Speaking of this method, there was great resistance when it was first implemented among the Han army.  However, as the ashes of Han soldiers were returned to their hometowns one by one and returned to their roots, the military no longer objected to this method of cremation.  Too many soldiers died fighting in foreign lands, leaving no trace of their bodies.  ¡°In comparison, it is extremely lucky for Han soldiers to be buried in their hometown Cao Peng, Xia Houdun, and Xu Huang stood side by side at Hulao Gate without saying a word.  Cao Zhang Dianman was captured, which made the three of them feel particularly heavy.  Guo Yiqiang laughed again, "Three generals, don't worry. I often heard Ziwen say that the intruder treated him like a brother and sister. Now that he is captured by the intruder, he will not be in danger of his life. The most urgent task is to guard the city.  ??¡­The intruder is unstoppable, and he is accompanied by fierce generals.  The current plan is not to fight against them, but to defend Hulao and wait for reinforcements. What do the three generals think?  " Cao Peng and the other three looked at each other in confusion. They also knew that Liu Chuang would not destroy the lives of Cao Zhang and the two of them, but the problem was that Cao Zhang was captured by Liu Chuang in their hands. If they were to go back, how would they explain to Cao Cao? When they thought about what they were about to face,  Cao Peng and the others couldn't help but feel chilled by Cao Cao's thunderous wrath. "I'm afraid we can't hide this matter" Cao Peng hesitated for a long time and said softly: "We must report this matter to Xun Shangshu as soon as possible and send someone to report it.  The lord is the one.  "Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang couldn't help but nodded slightly after hearing this. They looked at each other and said with a wry smile: "Youxue, don't worry, you are not to blame for this If the lord is blamed, I will bear the responsibility with you.  Boyi is right. The most urgent task is to strengthen the defense in the city and never to fight against the intruders again.  " Cao Peng nodded in agreement, but his mood did not improve at all. Even though he knew that Cao Zhang would not be in danger, he was also worried about Cao Zhang's temper You know, Liu Chuang is not what he used to be, and Cao Zhang is stubborn again  If Cao Zhang angers Liu Chuang, even if Liu Chuang likes Cao Zhang, he may be in danger. How is Ziwen doing now?

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 376 Hulao (8)

    How is Cao Zhang's situation?  It was no better than Cao Peng expected, nor did the situation appear as Cao Peng imagined.  Because Liu Chuang had no time to pay attention to Cao Zhang, after the battle ended that night, he received news that Gao Shun had led 10,000 troops and arrived on the north bank of the Yellow River.  At the same time, with the emergence of Sima Fu, the situation in Hanoi gradually stabilized.  The resistance of the three counties of Shanyang, Huojia and Xiuwu weakened accordingly. It is believed that it will not take long for the three counties to surrender to Liu Chuang.  To put it bluntly, the soldiers and horses of the three counties are the private soldiers of the Jin gentry in the three counties.  They hoped to get some benefits from Liu Chuang, so they resisted vigorously.  Now, Liu Chuang¡¯s focus has shifted from Hanoi to Hulao, and the three counties continue to toss, which has no practical significance.  The most important thing is that Sima Fu may not have a great reputation, but the name of a descendant of the Sima family is still of great significance to the Hanoi Jin gentry.  With Sima Fu coming forward, there are only a few side details left, and there is no need for Liu Chuang to come out Gao Shun's pressure is relieved.  After Sima Fu arrived in Huai County, he immediately ordered his troops and went straight to Hulao Pass.  At the same time, Yanmen Prefect Guo Jian also mobilized troops and horses from Yanmen and quickly moved closer to Hanoi.  Liu Chuang was going to meet Gao Shun, so he couldn't care about Cao Zhang's affairs for the time being.  In fact, even if he saw Cao Zhang now, he wouldn't know what to say.  Is it possible to tell Cao Zhang and ask him to surrender to him and fight against Cao Cao?  ¡° It is estimated that if Cao Zhang dares to say these words, he will immediately turn against Liu Chuang.  Although Cao Zhang is young, he is a very thoughtful person.  Liu Chuang never thought about surrendering Cao Zhang, so he asked him to calm down first.  Then make plans.  Anyway.  He would not really embarrass Cao Zhang.  Gao Shun stayed in Pinggao for one day.  I visited Cao Xing.  Previously, at Dahe Ferry, Cao Xing was attacked by Cao Zhang and was seriously injured.  Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and Cao Xing was not in fear of his life.  After being rescued by the army doctor, he soon regained consciousness "It's just that Shulong felt that he had no face to face the master, and he fell into the hands of a bunch of children. Haha, when I saw him in Pinggao, he was very ashamed  "After Gao Shun met Liu Chuang at the ferry.  Then he laughed and talked about Cao Xing.  In fact, Liu Chuang could hear that Gao Shun was actually trying to test his words He was worried that Cao Xing's failure this time would affect his future status in Liu Chuang's mind.  Speaking of which, Cao Xing has been going smoothly in northern Xinjiang in recent years. He has had the upper hand in several confrontations with the Xianbei people.  Returning to the Central Plains this time, Cao Xing was ambitious and wanted to build a career.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he was beaten away by Cao Zhang and other boys.  In the end, he almost lost his life at the Yellow River crossing. ??????????????????????? If it were someone else, I would be worried even if I didn¡¯t say it.  Liu Chuang laughed.  "Shulong is overthinking. It is said that victory and defeat are common affairs for military strategists. Who can truly achieve victory in every battle? He was just careless this time and fell into Cao Jun's ambush. If they were to fight face to face, I'm afraid Cao Jun  I may not be able to get an advantage from him. I have many things to do recently and have no time to visit him. Xiaogong sent someone back to tell Shulong that I would wait for him to return to the battlefield after he recovered. Now that we are competing in the Central Plains, it is necessary.  After a series of wars, I also hope that he will get better soon and stop thinking about it. "Speaking of which, Liu Chuang and Gao Shun Cao Xing also have a very close relationship.  Thinking back when he first arrived in Liaodong, Lu Bu¡¯s old generals like Gao Shun and Cao Xing really helped Liu Chuang a lot.  Without these people, it would not be easy for Liu Chuang to quickly establish a foothold in Liaodong.  Now, Liu Chuang has risen in Hebei, with many powerful generals and many counselors under his command, but his feelings for old men like Gao Shun have not changed in any way. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t forget each other!  It seems easy to say these six words, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to do it.  Of course Liu Chuang could not underestimate Cao Xing just because of several failures To be honest, Cao Xing's success in sneak attacks before was also due to Cao Xing's carelessness.  Otherwise, Cao Zhang and the others may not be able to get a bargain.  In terms of force, Liu Chuang's ten generals are brave and good at fighting, and there are even more powerful generals like Ma Chao.  But when it comes to marching and fighting, the talents of people like Gao Shun and Cao Xing may not be inferior to those of the top ten generals.  The reason why Liu Chuang brought Gao Shun and Cao Xing from Northern Xinjiang and Shangdang this time was because he wanted to use their experience.  Gao Shun also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Liu Chuang's words.  "Shulong also feels guilty. Now he can't wait to recover and is worried about his lord." The two stayed at the Han army camp at the ferry that night.  When Gao Shun asked about the battle situation in Hulao, the smile on Liu Chuang's face disappeared immediately.  &nbsp;"In today's battle, Cao Cao's army is indeed at a disadvantage. However, its strength still exists, and Xun Yu will definitely continue to send more troops to Hulao. Cao Cao has already begun to withdraw from Qinghe, and will return to Xudu in the near future. If he cannot  Before Cao Cao returned, he was afraid that he would be defeated again Fortunately, the situation in Xiliang was reversed. Zhang Lu returned to Hanzhong, and Yuan Zhi no longer had any worries.  The pressure will definitely weaken a lotXiao Gong, the battle in Hulao will definitely be extremely tragic, and I will rely on Xiao Gong to help me share my worries." Hearing this, Gao Shun smiled immediately.  "Lord, just don't worry, I will definitely help you." +++++++++++++++++++++++ After a night of silence, Liu Chuang and Gao Shunshui met early the next morning.  The troops returned to outside Hulao Pass.  I saw that the wall of Hulao Pass was thick, and Cao's army was waiting in strict formation on the pass, and they had already put up a defensive posture.  Liu Chuang was not afraid of Cao Peng confronting him, but he was extremely troubled by Cao Jun's defensive posture.  As a result, the Battle of Hulao will inevitably turn into a brutal offensive and defensive battle.  Even though Liu Chuang was prepared, he was still a little worried.  After this battle, God knows how many soldiers will be killed or injured If possible, Liu Chuang really doesn't want to fight with Cao Jun like this. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may kill each other, in the final analysis it is the common people of the Han who kill each other.  Why did the Five Huanhua appear in history?  There may be many reasons for this, but the most critical point is probably that after a hundred years of war, the population of the Han people dropped sharply and their vitality was severely damaged.  However, if we want to avoid the situation of the five random enemies, this war is inevitable.  Liu Chuang took Fazheng and Gao Shun to investigate the defense situation of Hulao Pass, and he couldn't help but secretly complain Even if he had two weapons, the Thunder Fire and the Winch Crossbow, he would still have to pay a huge price if he wanted to break through Hulao Pass.  .  After Liu Chuang and the others explored the outside of the city, they returned to the Han army camp.  However, as soon as he walked into the Chinese army's tent, he saw Zhang He coming in a hurry.  "My lord, the third son of the Cao family is clamoring to meet you." When Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help but frown.  After hesitating for a moment, he said softly: "In that case, bring him here." Fazheng and Gao Shun immediately bowed and left, because they also knew that this was Liu Chuang's family matter, and they were not suitable to stay here.  here.  After a while, Cao Zhang strode into the Chinese army's tent.  This kid didn't have the slightest attitude of being a prisoner. When he saw Liu Chuang, he said sternly: "Brother-in-law, today I am your prisoner. You can kill or chop me into pieces as you please. But don't even think about me surrendering to you!"  Liu Chuang frowned, looked at Cao Zhang, and after a while he smiled bitterly and shook his head.  "Ziwen, sit down first." "I won't sit down!" Cao Zhang stiffened his neck, looked at Liu Chuang without fear, and said loudly: "For the sake of the second sister, I call you brother-in-law. But now  , I represent my father, but you are his enemy. Don¡¯t bother me, just give me a good idea of ??what you are going to do with me.¡± Liu Chuang was also angry, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your sister¡¯s sake.  , I picked up the human head sacrifice flag last night, how can I allow you to make noise here?" He took a deep breath and smiled bitterly after a while.  "Ziwen, just don't worry, I will never destroy your life. I told you that the relationship between my father-in-law and I is not a personal grudge. Today's situation is really unavoidable. Your father can't retreat, and I can't retreat either.  You must also know that there is no room for two tigers in a mountain. Between me and him, there must be someone who bows his head. To be honest, I did not expect that you would appear on the battlefield, and you would suffer losses twice in succession, and even almost.  I lost a general. I won't kill you, but you don't want me to let you go. It's not that I don't understand the principle of letting the tiger go back to the mountains So, after much thought, I decided to send you to Yan.  Beijing. I will send a letter to my father-in-law and tell him about this." "It is not up to you to decide whether to go or not." Liu Chuang stood up and said sternly.  What kind of place is this? Who do you think you can make terms with me? If it weren¡¯t for the sake of your second sister, how could I allow you to be arrogant here? If you are smart, just obey me  The second sister is pregnant now. You go to Yanjing and spend time with her to relax. If you still try to show off your temper and act like a hero, I will break your legs, strip you naked, tie you up and send you back.  Yanjing." Liu Chuang's anger also made Cao Zhang lose his temper.  Speaking of which, he was quite afraid of Liu Chuang. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Liu Chuang was always smiling and pleasant to him.  But Cao Zhang heard that his brother-in-law went on a killing spree in Liaodong last year, causing rivers of blood in Liaodong.  This is a man who kills without mercy at all!  He also believes that if Liu Chuang can say it, he can do it.  Thinking of him, the third son of the Cao family, it would be a shame if he were stripped naked and sent to Yanjing.  Therefore, when Liu Chuang got angry, Cao Zhang immediately fell short.  He hesitated for a long time before he managed to squeeze out a sentence, "Second sister is pregnant, when did it happen?" "When you see her, ask yourself Now, get out of here immediately and pack your things honestly. I will let you."  Ah Chou is staring at you. If you dare to act rashly, don't blame me for being ruthless. If Ah Chou makes a move, you will be the one who suffers." Cao Zhang suddenly changed his expression when he heard this.  (To be continued)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 376 Hulao (End)

    To be honest, Cao Zhang is not afraid of Liu Chuang.  Even though Liu Chuang is famous for his viciousness, Cao Zhang would not feel the slightest fear when facing Liu Chuang.  Having been with Liu Chuang for nearly a year, he knows more or less about Liu Chuang.  My brother-in-law may be cruel to his enemies, but he is extremely generous to his relatives.  Even though he and Cao Cao were enemies, he always maintained a bit of family affection between them.  Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Liu Chuang and Cao Cao were at war with each other and there was no room for reconciliation.  But Cao Zhang knew very well that the relationship between Liu Chuang and Cao Cao was not as bad as it seemed to the outside world.  As Liu Chuang said, he and Cao Cao are now unable to dismount.  ¡°However, Dong Li is different.  Cao Zhang has generally heard about Dong Li's affairs, and also knows that the black boy is missing a nerve in his head. No one in the world except Liu Chuang can make him bow his head.  Such a guy is naturally gifted with supernatural powers and extremely murderous.  Cao Zhang was not afraid that Dong Li would kill him, but he was worried that Dong Li would deal with him and make him lose face.  It's not a good thing to make Dong Li angry That guy is not serious at all.  "I went to Yanjing just" Cao Zhang lowered his head and answered cowardly.  But Liu Chuang ignored him. He just waved his hand and lowered his head to read the official documents.  Cao Zhang walked out of the tent dejectedly and saw Dong Li standing guard outside the tent.  When he walked out, Dong Li also saw him and smiled at him.  Those white teeth made Cao Zhang tremble, lowered his head and ran away.  Dong Li looked at Cao Zhang's back with doubts.  He didn¡¯t quite understand, why did Cao Zhang see him as if he were seeing the big bad wolf¡¯s little sheep?  Compared with Cao Zhang on the battlefield yesterday, he looked like two different people.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In mid-August of the ninth year of Jian'an, Cao Cao arrived in Baima.  He was planning to take a rest and then rush back to Xudu, but he didn't want to hear news from Hulao Pass that Cao Zhang and Dianman were captured by Liu Chuang.  After hearing the news, Cao Cao felt nervous.  "Lord, the third young master was captured by Liu Chuang. We need to send people to Hulao Pass as soon as possible to try to rescue the third young master." Dong Zhao was in a hurry and quickly volunteered: "How about this, I will go to Hulao Pass right away.  Guan, persuade Liu Chuang to release the third son?" Who knows, but Cao Cao calmed down.  After pondering for a moment, he suddenly smiled.  "Don't worry, Gongren. Even if Ziwen falls into the hands of Liu Chuang, there is no need to worry about his life." "Ah?" "I understand Chuang'er's nature. There is no way that he and I will be involved in the fight.  Ziwen Now the battle in Hulao has reached a critical moment. Once Hulao is defeated, I'm afraid there will be a decisive battle between me and Chuang'er. At this time, neither I nor he will give in.  Half a step. Gongren, if you go at this time, it will only encourage Chuang'er's arrogance. It is impossible for him to release Ziwen at this time. Just return to Xudu Pass my order and guard Xingyang with Gongming.  Wen Lie was ordered to garrison in Meishan. "Wen Ruo wrote that Xu Du has been quite uneasy recently, and those young men are also ready to make a move. Since they are going to fight Chuang'er, they must ensure that Chuang'er is not as good as Yuan Shao.  The mistake he made. He will never make it again. We should be more careful. " Liu Chuang understands Cao Cao, and Cao Cao also understands Liu Chuang.  Dong Zhao didn¡¯t know how to comment on this pair of sons-in-law. After listening to Cao Cao¡¯s words, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head.  However, the facts also proved Cao Cao¡¯s speculation.  On the third day after Cao Zhang was captured.  Cao Cao received a letter from Hulao Pass, and the person who wrote the letter was Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang told Cao Cao in the letter: Ziwen is stubborn and has underestimated the heroes of the world.  A lesson must be taught.  Since you don¡¯t have time to teach him a lesson, father-in-law, why don¡¯t you let me teach him a lesson on your behalf?  Yuwa is pregnant, and at the same time she is depressed all day long because of the fight between you and me.  I was worried that she would be bored at home alone, so I asked Ziwen to go to Yanjing so that she could stay with Yuwa.  Liu Chuang¡¯s letter is quite sincere.  After reading this, Cao Cao couldn't help laughing Yuwa is finally pregnant, and the third generation of my Cao family is finally coming to the world!  Although the child would eventually be named Liu, Cao Cao didn't care.  He has always felt that he owed something to Cao Xian, and now that Cao Xian has a child, her position with Liu Chuang will be further strengthened.  At the same time, it also showed that Liu Chuang did not neglect Cao Xian because of the fight between him and Cao Cao, which also made Cao Cao quite gratified.  It¡¯s justCao Cao was overjoyed??, and immediately calmed down.  Because Cao Cao also felt Liu Chuang's determination from reading between the lines of Liu Chuang's words.  Liu Chuang is determined to win Hulao this time He must have made up his mind to have a decisive battle with Cao Cao, a complete decisive battle.  Two years ago, when Yuan Shao died of illness, Cao Cao expected that the Lord of the North would inevitably compete between him and Liu Chuang.  However, he did not expect that this day would come so quickly, which surprised him Two years ago, Liu Chuang only had a territory of one and a half states, and it was a bitter cold land with a sparse population.  But who could have expected that in just two years, he would dominate Hebei and dominate Liangzhou.  Even from a fundamental point of view, Liu Chuang cannot be compared with the original Yuan Shao.  But in terms of strength, Liu Chuang indeed has the power to compete with Cao Cao.  All this happened too fast!  So fast that before Cao Cao could wake up from the joy of defeating Yuan Shao, he found that an opponent who almost surpassed Yuan Shao had appeared in front of him.  The foundation is unstable?  As long as Liu Chuang can maintain victory, the foundation will naturally be stabilized.  Perhaps Liu Chuang¡¯s qualifications are not comparable to those of the princes, but as long as he keeps winning, what does his qualifications mean in the face of absolute strength?  It turns out that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!  Cao Cao suddenly felt an inexplicable fatigue Unknowingly, he was almost at the age of knowing his destiny.  But I didn¡¯t expect that at this age, I would have to fight a junior on the battlefield.  This also made Cao Cao suddenly feel that he was really old!  However, even if this is the case, I will not admit defeat!  Want to become the Lord of the North? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use your means, and then we'll talk about defeating me.  Thinking of this, Cao Cao suddenly felt a different kind of pride.  Such pride.  It seems that a few years ago, he appeared when he was determined to fight Yuan Shao.  Since Yuan Shao's death, he seems to have lost this heroic spirit.  Unexpectedly, it appeared again at this time.  Five years ago, I defeated Yuan Shao here with less and more.  Now, I want to have another decisive battle with you in Guandu.  If you, Liu Mengyan, really have the ability to defeat me, what does it matter if I lose?  "Meng Kang, give me an order to leave early tomorrow morning. We will return to Xudu as soon as possible!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  + Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know that he was facing huge pressure.  Cao Cao's fighting spirit was high.  However, even if he knew it, he would not think of shrinking from it!     sunny.  The scorching sun in autumn shines all over the earth, but the halo of the sun reveals a touch of blood.  Outside Hulao Pass, the Han army formed a formation.  Three hundred winch crossbows were arranged in three rows in front of the formation.  The catapults are like ferocious monsters, crawling behind the winch and crossbow.  Hulao was closed, but no one was seen.  At the critical moment, Cao Jun's banner was fluttering, and under the sunlight, it flashed with a cold light from time to time.  The soldiers of Cao's army hid behind the female wall and watched the movements of the Han army closely.  Although the Han army had not launched an attack yet, the evil aura coming towards them was enough to make many people nervous.  Even Cao Peng and Xiahou Dun.  I can't help but feel frightened.  Not to mention, Guo Yi, who had never experienced such a solemn atmosphere, looked as pale as paper, couldn't help but swallowed, and his heart was pounding.  Is this the warrior in Liu Chuang's hands?  Guo Yi had fought against the Han army before, but he had never felt such strong murderous intent.  Soldiers are still the same soldiers.  But the coach was replaced by Liu Chuang, so the morale of the entire Han army suddenly became extremely high. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The rhythmic sound of war drums came from the Han army's formation.  Liu Chuang jumped out of the horse.  The horse circled in front of the formation for a while, then reined in the horse under the gate, raised the Jiazi sword, and shouted sternly: "Young men of the three armies, Hulao is right in front of you. After several years of fierce fighting, now it is time for the decisive battle Break Hulao  If we can't break through Hulao, we will become the object of ridicule to everyone in the world. Today, I will personally supervise the battle, and our sons and daughters must fight bravely and not retreat." "Break Hulao.  Support the Han Dynasty!" "Break the Hulao, support the Han Dynasty!" The Han soldiers shouted in unison, and their voices echoed above the Hulao Gate.  Fazheng, Zhang He, and Gao Shun all had serious expressions on their faces, looking only at the Jiazi sword in Liu Chuang's hand.  Cao Peng couldn't help but swallowed his saliva when he was locked up in Hulao.  He turned his head and looked atLooking at Xiahou Dun, he suddenly laughed softly and said: "Uncle, today you and my uncle and nephew have no choice but to fight to the death. There is no retreat." Xiahou Dun nodded and also smiled.  "So what if we fight to the death? Since I joined my lord in the first year of Chuping, I have been conquering east and west. I have experienced more than a hundred battles, large and small. More than a thousand people have died in my hands. Why would I regret dying? I am  It doesn't matter if you kill someone who has committed a crime. Youxue, you are youngListen to me, you should serve the country usefully. You are brave and resourceful  If the situation is critical, you can take Boyi and retreat first. I will fight to the death here Youxue, don't argue with me. You must live to get revenge." Cao Peng did not answer, but suddenly pulled out his sword and raised his sword.  Get up.  "The country has supported us for a long time, and now is the day for us to serve the country. The three armies obeyed the order and defended Hulao Pass. It depends on what the flying bear can do Anyone who dares to take a step back will be killed on the spot without mercy."  "Fight to the death, fight to the death, fight to the death!" The soldiers of Cao's army shouted in unison as the Hulao was closed.  But before their shouts could stop, the sound of war drums outside Hulao Pass suddenly stopped, followed by a thunderous roar: "Get ready for thunder and fire, throw!"  Immediately, a series of creaking sounds were heard, more than a hundred catapults were launched in unison, and thunderbolts the size of watermelons rose into the sky and flew toward the head of Hulao Pass

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 377 Guandu (1) 1/3

    boom!  A piece of thunder and fire exploded on the head of Hulao Pass.  A ball of flame suddenly appeared, accompanied by thick smoke, and iron nails were fired in all directions Several Cao soldiers who could not dodge were hit by the iron nails and fell into a pool of blood crying.  However, several soldiers soon rushed up and carried them off the city, and military doctors came forward to treat them.  Since Liu Chuang popularized military medicine in the Han army, Cao Cao also quickly built a medical team.  However, most of Cao Jun¡¯s medical staff were students recruited from Nanshan Academy and the later Yanjing Academy.  Liu Chuang opened an academy, vigorously promoted medical skills, and summarized a set of simple and effective battlefield treatment procedures.  After graduation, most of these students entered the Han army to serve.  However, there were still some students who did not want to stay in Yanjing, so Cao Cao tried to bribe them.  After a year of simple training, Cao Junli also began to equip medical soldiers.  Because Cao Cao also knew that the survival of these veterans who had been on the battlefield was definitely an immeasurable wealth.  Therefore, Cao Cao also attached great importance to the medical system, and even set up a special post of Army Sima in the army, which was filled by these medical soldiers.  Facing the fierce thunder and fire attack from the Han army, Cao Peng's face was as dark as water.  He seemed not to hear the wailing and calling for help. He only looked at the Han army's formation outside the city, with a cold look in his eyes.  It has to be said that as time goes by, the deterrent effect of the sky thunder and fire is slowly weakening.  Even though the black gunpowder developed by Huang Chengyan was generally close to the black gunpowder formula of later generations, due to the development of science and technology, the power of black gunpowder at this time was far from being comparable to that of later generations.  The lethality of the Sky Thunder Fire was not as great as imagined, and its huge explosion was far from the initial effect for Cao Jun, who had been mentally prepared for it.  In order to attack Hulao this time, Liu Chuang ordered his people to allocate 3,000 Heavenly Thunder Fires, which was almost the two-month output of the entire Liaodong workshop.  Although its deterrence is not as good as before.  However, the continuous projectiles still posed a huge threat to Hulao Pass.  Sergeant Cao had to dodge carefully. After all, once he was hit by the thunder and fire, even if the power was not as powerful as that of later generations, it would still blow people to pieces.  More importantly, after the sky thunder fire exploded, it covered a wide area.  It also caused Cao Jun to dodge carefully.  In this way, it also brought a lot of convenience to the Han army's attack.  Liu Chuang watched the black smoke billowing from Hulao after closing, and immediately ordered the three armies to attack.  The impatient Han soldiers who had been waiting for a long time rushed towards Hulao Pass like a tide amidst the rumble of war drums Cao Peng hid behind the parapet, with blood on his face, and saw that the Han soldiers stopped throwing thunderous fire.  When the Han soldiers approached the city wall, he suddenly stood up and shouted: "Fire arrows!" In an instant, thousands of Cao Jun's archers hiding behind the female wall stood up at the same time and fired arrows desperately outside the city.  The Han soldiers who were rushing to the front were hit by the sudden rain of arrows and fell to the ground one after another, screaming However.  Even so, the Han army's offensive did not weaken at all. They still launched a crazy charge and quickly arrived at the gate of Hulao Pass.  Liu Chuang stood under the gate and watched the battle with a solemn expression.  He could see that those Cao soldiers seemed to have been prepared, so the lethality of the sky thunder and fire did not achieve the expected effect.  That¡¯s right.  The emergence of gunpowder can indeed change the pattern of war.  But today's gunpowder technology is obviously not able to produce such an effect, which makes Liu Chuang more or less disappointed If gunpowder technology can reach the level of later generations, I am afraid that Hulao Pass will not be able to withstand it for too long.  .  After the deterrent power of the sky thunder and fire weakened, they could only rely on the impact of soldiers Liu Chuang thought of this.  Then he called Gao Shun, "Xiao Gong, I have heard for a long time that the trapped camp is invincible, but unfortunately I have never been able to understand it. But I don't know that the trapped camp is now. Can it still have the prestige of the past?" Hearing this, Gao Shun suddenly became anxious.  "Why do you say this, my lord? I have been in Bingzhou, but I have never relaxed my training on the trapped camp." "In this case, I would like to ask Lao Xiaogong to order the trapped camp to attack!" "Here!" Gao Shun is waiting for this order.  , already a little impatient.  Since Liu Chuang captured Bingzhou, Gao Shun stayed in Taiyuan.  After that, he became the prefect of Shangdang, but in fact, he did not expend too much effort in the battle against Shangdang.  At that time, Liu Chuang swept through Bingzhou, which had become an irreversible trend.  Yuan Jun had no intention of resisting and was unable to resist. Gao Shun almost defeated Shangdang without any fighting skills.  In terms of military exploits, Gao Shun is outstanding.  But from his heart, he always hopes for a tough battle.  Therefore, his training in the trap camp over the past few years has?It is also extremely strict.  The trapped camp has grown from the original 800 people to the current 3,000 people, and its combat effectiveness is stronger than before.  Now, in front of Hulao Pass, it is the time for Gao Shun to establish his meritorious deeds.  Seeing Liu Chuang using the thunder and fire, Gao Shun was still a little dissatisfied, thinking that Liu Chuang was overkill.  But when he saw Cao Jun's tenacious resistance, Gao was relieved!  At the same time, he was even more excited, hoping to climb into Hulao first and regain his reputation as a leader.  Being trapped in the camp, it has been too long since I left Qingzhou!  Now, it¡¯s time for the trapped camp to revive Gao Shun took the order and left, and the three thousand trapped camp quickly came out.  "My lord, are you a little anxious to order us to attack now?" Fazheng couldn't help but ask, but saw Liu Chuang shaking his head slightly and saying: "The sky thunder and fire did not produce the effect I expected, so I must let  Cao Jun is afraid. If he attacks in this battle, he may not be able to capture Hulao, but it will be enough to deter him.  If you conquer Hulao earlier, you will be less of a threat." Fazheng thought about it and understood Liu Chuang's intention.  He was just about to speak when he suddenly heard a roar like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  Under the cover of the Han army's bows and arrows, the three thousand trapped camp launched an attack on Hulao Pass They moved extremely quickly, but during the action, their formation did not loosen at all.  Unlike other men and horses charging, the trapped camp always maintained a neat formation during the action. Three thousand soldiers and horses swarmed forward. Cao Jun, who was guarding the Hulao Gate, felt an unusual momentum Overwhelming!  Cao Peng's face suddenly looked particularly ugly.  Xiahou Dun, who was beside him, recognized the big banner trapped in the camp.  He couldn't help but exclaimed: "The trapped camp, this is Lu Bu's trapped camp!" Xiahou Dun was very familiar with the trapped camp.  In the third year of Jian'an, he led his troops to attack Pei State, but he did not want to be severely attacked by Gao Shun and Zhang Liao.  That battle can be said to be the most brutal battle in Xiahou Dun's life Gao Shun fell into the battle eight hundred times and defeated Cao's army that was ten times his own.  And Xiahou Dun witnessed with his own eyes the ferocity of the trapped camp.  Although many years have passed, this memory is still profound.  Cao Peng shouted loudly: "Bo Yi, take command for me. My uncle and I will face the enemy together." The power of the trapped camp was so powerful that Cao Peng had to be cautious At the same time, the Han army began to attack the city.  Hair with sparkling stones.  The vanguard troops of the trapped camp had already rushed to the bottom of the city. The ladders were quickly set up on the city wall. The warriors of the trapped camp climbed up the ladders to the top of Hulao Pass at an extremely fast speed.  In just the blink of an eye, someone climbed onto the city.  Although the man was quickly killed by Cao's army, as he ascended the city, more warriors who were trapped began to ascend the city.  And they fought fiercely with Cao Jun at Hulao Pass.  Cao Peng held a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. He and Xiahou Dun ran on the city, killing the elite soldiers of the Han army who boarded the city.  With the march into the city, the morale of the Han army soared. More and more Han troops began to board the Hulao Pass city. The two sides fought desperately on the narrow galloping road, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.  Corpses kept falling from the city.  The ferocity of the trapped camp really frightened Cao Peng These guys are simply a group of desperadoes who are not afraid of life and death. They kill and chop everyone they see.  Cao Peng saw with his own eyes several warriors who were trapped in the battle. In order to protect their robes behind them, even though they were seriously injured, they still rushed forward.  Fighting with Cao Jun soldiers.  Some jumped from the city with Cao Jun's soldiers in their arms, while others knocked Cao Jun's soldiers down and fought on the ground until they died.  Can garrison Hulao.  They are all the elites of Cao's army But under the crazy attack of the Han army, even though Cao's army had a numerical advantage, they were defeated steadily by the Han army "Tiger Guard, Tiger Guard attacks!" Cao Cao  Seeing this, my friend shouted loudly.  An elite Cao army rushed up from the city and quickly stopped the Han army.  This Cao army is also the Tiger Guard trained by Cao Peng himself. It is also an elite troop among Cao's army, second only to the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  Originally, Cao Peng did not intend for the Tiger Guards to appear so soon.  But the Han army's offensive was too fierce, and he had to use the most elite troops to withstand the Han army's offensive The Tiger Guards appeared and quickly stabilized their position. Cao's numerical advantage was also revealed.  began to launch a counterattack against the Han army.  Although they were brave enough to enter the battle, they were short of manpower after all.  Under Cao Jun¡¯s fierce counterattack, he began to retreat &nbsp;Gao Shun was furious when he saw this situation. He was about to attack again when he heard a rapid golden sound.  "Lord, why are you withdrawing your troops?" Gao Shun came to Liu Chuang angrily and asked loudly, "Give me another half an hour, I will definitely be able to capture Hulao Pass" "Xiao Gong, don't worry! The bravery of the young man trapped in the battle,  I have seen it. However, Cao Jun is not unprepared The appearance of Cao Jun just now is obviously their trump card You don't have to worry, there is still a chance. If the fight continues like this, it will take not just half an hour, but two hours.  Even after three hours, we couldn't conquer Hulao Pass. How could it be so easy to capture Hulao Pass if we continue to attack it like this?  Let¡¯s see how long Cao Youxue can hold on.¡± Gao Shun was silent!  How could he not know that Hulao could not be conquered in half an hour?  Indeed, Cao Jun still has a trump card in his hand. If he continues his forceful attack like this, even if all those trapped in the camp are killed, they may not be able to capture Hulao.  ¡°These guys were trained by him personally and he regarded them as his nephews.  In that charge just now, more than a hundred people were killed or injured in the battle. Now that I think about it, I feel really distressed.  What Liu Chuang said makes sense, there is no need to rush

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 377 Guandu (2) 2/3

    "Pass my order to fire the winch crossbow!" "Prepare the winch crossbow, prepare the winch crossbow!" When the Han army stopped attacking and slowly retreated to their formation, Liu Chuang gave the order again to fire the winch crossbow.  Three hundred winch crossbows have been prepared for a long time, and three hundred strong men holding wooden mallets hammered the machines at the same time amidst the orderly sounds of orders.  Nine hundred large crossbows roared out of their bows and shot towards Hulao Pass.  After finally repelling the Han army, Cao's soldiers at Hulao Gate were shouting excitedly.  Several Cao Jun soldiers stood on the female wall and danced, expressing their joy after the victory.  But before they could finish celebrating, the Han army's winch crossbows began to attack.  A Cao Army soldier was shot by an incoming crossbow, and his body was lifted up by the huge inertia. He flew up from the parapet and was nailed to the flagpole.  Cao Peng was startled at first, and then shouted loudly: "Dodge, dodge!" Cao Jun's soldiers hurriedly hid behind the female wall, but saw the crossbow passing overhead.  There was also a crossbow as thick as an arm, which hit a flagpole as thick as a bowl.  The flagpole was broken by the huge impact and collapsed with a roar.  The two Cao soldiers who were hiding behind the female wall were unable to dodge and were hit by the flagpole. They fell to the ground and screamed in agony.  "What kind of weapon is this?" Xiahou Dun couldn't help but curse.  He had never experienced the winch crossbow of the Han army, but Cao Peng had seen it with his own eyes.  His face turned pale and he said softly: "Uncle, this is the winch crossbow of the Han army We saw the power of this crossbow in Jizhou last year. It is very powerful and can cover a range of 700 steps. And within 300 steps,  It can penetrate iron armor and cannot be defended at all When we were in Liaodong last year, we also thought about stealing the secret of this winch crossbow. Unfortunately, Liu Chuang discovered it and failed. " " Penetrating iron armor within three hundred steps?  Xiahou Dun¡¯s expression changed slightly.  He couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Where did Chuang'er get all these weird weapons?" "It is said that these things were all made by Liu Chuang. For this reason, he also trained a large number of craftsmen with wonderful skills I also heard at that time  , Liu Chuang is designing a weapon called the 'Eight Ox Crossbow', which is more powerful than the winch crossbow. It can penetrate three layers of iron armor within 500 steps and has a range of 1,000 steps They didn't do it this time.  Use the Eight-Niu Crossbow. It seems that it has not been successfully developed yet.¡±  Not many people can resist him. Isn¡¯t Liu Chuang already invincible?¡± Cao Peng did not express his opinion.  Because he didn't know how to express his opinion.  Xiahou Dun¡¯s words are a bit exaggerated, but it is not impossible If the power of the Eight Ox Crossbow is really so great, then why fight it?  The two armies were arrayed, and the distance between them was nearly 700 meters.  After this round of shooting, when they get close to the opponent's military formation, they will probably be completely dead and wounded.  Thinking of this.  Cao Peng couldn't help but shook his head vigorously to get rid of such negative thoughts.  "Why does uncle need to boost others' ambitions and destroy his own prestige? The walls of Hulao Pass are so high and thick, not to mention his troublesome eight-oxen crossbows, even ten-oxen crossbows and hundred-oxen crossbows can't even be broken We only need to defend Hulao Pass.  , Liu Chuang has nothing to do with us. The top priority is to calm down the morale of the men and prevent Liu Chuang from making a sneak attack." Xiahou Dun also woke up at this time and nodded repeatedly.  Yes, at this time, how can I show my timidity?  Thinking of this, he waved his hand towards Cao Peng, secretly poked his head out from behind the female wall and took a look outside, and then exhaled a strong breath.  The winch crossbow shoots three rounds.  A total of nearly three thousand crossbows were fired.  Some of them hit the city, but more of the crossbows were shot into the Hulao Pass city wall.  Seeing that the three rounds of shooting were over, Liu Chuang ordered the charge again This time, more than a dozen Jinglans also joined the battle.  Slowly approach Hulao Pass.  When Cao Peng saw this, he quickly ordered Cao Jun to use bows and arrows to block the Han army's charge. At the same time, the catapults in the city also threw huge stones to try to stop Jinglan from approaching.  The second round of the Han army's offensive began +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Hulao Zhi  The battle lasted from noon to dark.  Seeing that it was getting late, Liu Chuang ordered to withdraw his troops.  Today was a fierce battle, with heavy casualties on both sides Nearly two-thirds of the 3,000 sky thunder fires Liu Chuang transferred from Jizhou were consumed, and more than 20 winch crossbows were damaged due to continuous firing.  However, it was precisely because of the continuous use of these weapons that although the Han army was repelled several times, its casualties were less than those of the defenders.??Some.  But even so, the Han army lost nearly a thousand people.  At the same time, three Jinglan vehicles were completely destroyed and could not be repaired at all, let alone continue to be put into the battlefield.  After nightfall, the bonfire was blazing in the Han army camp.  Medical soldiers ran around the rear camp to diagnose and treat wounded soldiers.  Liu Chuang summoned the generals to discuss the military situation in the big tent From the fierce battle during the day, everyone basically knew the situation in Hulao.  "Such a strong attack will cause too many casualties." Fazheng said in a deep voice: "There are Cao Peng and Xiahou Dun in Hulao Pass. They are both generals who are proficient in the art of war and have experienced many battles. If my lord attacks like this, it will probably be considered a victory.  Hulao, there is no way to continue going south As far as the Lord is concerned, the gain is not worth the loss." "But if we can't break Hulao, why go south?" Gao Shun couldn't help but speak, with a look of displeasure on his face.  Fa Zheng smiled and said: "General Xiaogong, don't be angry. It's not that you won't go to Hulao, but that you should try your best to outwit Hulao and reduce casualties." "How can you outwit Hulao?" Fazheng hesitated and whispered.  Said: "There are currently 20,000 troops at Hulao Pass, and there are generals like Cao Peng and Xiahou Dun stationed there. It will not be easy to attack by force. However, since Cao Jun has troops at Hulao Pass, I believe that the strength of Xingyang must be empty. If Xingyang can be captured, Hulao  There is bound to be turmoil. The most important thing is that if Xingyang can be conquered, it will save the lord from worrying about his flanks and prevent Cao's army from attacking.  Zhang He and Gao Shun were also familiar with the art of war They immediately realized that if they could not capture Xingyang, once Cao Jun's army arrived, they would inevitably form a pincer attack on Liu Chuang.  "Then" Liu Chuang hesitated and said softly: "It's not that I don't want to capture Xingyang. It's just that Xu Huang, the guard of Xingyang, is not an ordinary person. It may not be easy to capture Xingyang." Fazheng immediately stood up.  He said: "Since I surrendered to my lord, I have gained great respect from my lord, but I have gained no merit. I am willing to issue a military order and go to seek Xingyang. I will defend my lord against the enemies in the east Please allow me to do so." Tell the truth.  , Liu Chuang launched a war against Hulao, and he was indeed a little worried about the enemies of Xingyang.  Now Fazheng is willing to go, and Liu Chuang readily agrees after hesitating for a moment.  Liu Chuang was very aware of Fa Zheng's talents.  Perhaps Fazheng at this time has not yet reached the stage where Liu Bei was welcomed into Sichuan in history.  But it shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.  Fa Zheng is a very calm person!  Since he said he wanted to capture Xingyang, he must have a perfect plan.  In this case, of course Liu Chuang would not stop him. Instead, he said with great interest: "But I don't know how many soldiers and horses Xiaozhi needs, and who can help me?" "I only need five thousand soldiers and horses, please Jun Yi to accompany me."  Zhang He suddenly raised his head and looked at Fazheng in shock.  He didn't expect it.  Fazheng actually chose him as his deputy You know, although Zhang He was worshiped by Liu Chuang as one of the ten generals, his achievements were far from enough to lead an army alone.  In fact, Zhang He is a late bloomer who becomes more and more demonic as he gets older.  ??In history, when Zhang He was young, he was not only one of the four pillars of Hebei under Yuan Shao.  There are not many notable achievements.  And after he surrendered to Cao Cao, he suffered repeated defeats at the beginning.  But this man is good at learning and can learn lessons.  From the beginning he was just a general, to the end, he became a general who even Zhuge Liang was afraid of. This is a process of growth.  If we talk about fighting two armies in front of the formation, charge into the formation.  Zhang He is a good player.  But he didn't understand why Fazheng chose him "Jun Yi has wisdom, but he rarely has the opportunity to use it. This time, Jun Yi is the key to seizing Xingyang With Jun Yi helping me, I can definitely capture Xingyang."  "Seeing Fazheng's promise, Liu Chuang did not refuse, so he looked at Zhang He, "Jun Yi, I wonder if you are willing to go?" "I will obey my lord's orders." "Since Xiaozhi thinks so highly of you, then.  Please come with me." Liu Chuang thought for a while and agreed to Fa Zheng's request.  "Then, he gave Zhang He a few more words and asked everyone to disperse Liu Chuang had a habit of inspecting the barracks after a big battle.  This time he crossed the river to attack Hulao Pass, and his opponent was Cao Peng and Xiahou Dun. Liu Chuang would not take it lightly.  He took Dong Li to inspect the main camp and visited the wounded in the back camp before returning to the main tent to rest.  As soon as he took off his armor, he heard a report from the soldiers outside the tent: "Mr. Fazheng, please see me." LiuChuang Chuang was also stunned after hearing this. Not long after the meeting ended, why did Fazheng come back?  However, he did not hesitate and said quickly: "Please come in quickly." After a while, Fazheng walked into the big tent.  He bowed to Liu Chuang and said, "I came here late at night. There is really something that I need to discuss with my lord. In the past, people talked a lot, so it was hard to speak. Now there are only two people, lord and Zheng, and I have a question in my mind.  Please clear up your doubts, my lord." After hearing this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat.  He motioned for Fazheng to sit down, then walked to the door of the big tent, and said to Dong Li, who was about to go into the tent to rest: "Ah Chou, I have something to discuss with Mr. Xiaozhi. You and others will wait outside, within thirty steps,  No one is allowed to come near. No one is allowed to come in without my order." "I understand!" Dong Li is a bit stupid, but he is very thorough in carrying out Liu Chuang's orders.  After Liu Chuang finished giving instructions to Dong Li, he returned to the big tent.  He got a glass of water for Fazheng, then he sat down, looked at Fazheng with a smile and asked: "What Xiaozhi said just now was too serious, even I was a little nervous Okay, now we can talk freely, but  I know what doubts are in Xiaozhi's mind?" Fazheng hesitated and said softly: "My lord, what is the relationship between you and the Sima family in Hanoi?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 377 Guandu (3) 3/3

    As soon as this question came out, Liu Chuang's head buzzed, and his whole body suddenly became nervous.  . He did not expect Fazheng to ask such a questionbecause before that, he thought Fazheng was going to tell him how to capture Xingyang.  But who would have thought that Fazheng was actually asking about the relationship between Liu Chuang and the Sima family. How could Liu Chuang not be nervous?  Zhong Yao, Sima Fang both are Liu Chuang's uncles.  But from the bottom of his heart, Liu Chuang was closer to Sima Fang.  This is not only because Sima Fang has a real blood relationship with him, but also because Sima Fang has been helping him.  After Liu broke into Xudu, Sima Fang planned to assassinate Liu Chuang, which pushed Liu Chuang to the forefront and made Cao Cao dare not attack him easily.  After that, Sima Fang helped Liu Chuang escape from Xudu and asked Sima Yi to follow Liu Chuang.  In the eyes of many people, the help Sima gave Liu Chuang was not much.  But in Liu Chuang's view, Sima Fang really helped him sincerely Zhong Yao had no choice but to surrender to Liu Chuang.  Before that, he had always been interested in Cao Cao.  Although Zhong Yao also helped Liu Chuang, in Liu Chuang's view, it was more of a charity than sincerity.  Even if Zhong Yao later asked Guo Yuan to follow Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang could not be relieved.  Even though he now worships Zhong Yao as the governor of Liangzhou, in his heart, he recognizes Sima Fang more.  Liu Chuang has been carefully protecting the secrets between him and Sima.  Because he knew very well that Sima Yi was able to establish Huangge's eyes and ears in the Central Plains, and Sima Fang's secret help was definitely indispensable.  If the relationship between Sima and him is exposed, Sima will inevitably face disaster.  So when Fazheng asked, Liu Chuang's first thought was to kill Fazheng Fortunately, he still had some sense, so he suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, looked at Fazheng, and asked softly after a while  Said: "Xiaozhi, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" "Zhongda follows the lord and takes charge of Huangge. Although not many people know about it, it will be exposed sooner or later Now Shuda has come to serve the lord again. Sima and the lord  The relationship between them is by no means as simple as imagined. I risked my life to come here today to ask because I have an idea, which is related to my lord's next big plan." Liu Chuang drooped his eyelids and said nothing.  After a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked at Fa Zheng and said, "Not many people know about the relationship between me and the Sima family. However, since Xiaozhi asked you today, I don't want to hide it My biological mother is  She is from the Sima clan, and is Sima Fang¡¯s sister. In other words, Sima Fang is my uncle, but I don¡¯t know what Xiaozhi said about this matter.¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s tone was very calm, and I couldn¡¯t tell.  A little bit of mood swings.  But his hand was placed on the giant sword on the desk. As long as Fazheng answered incorrectly, he would not hesitate to kill Fazheng.  Fa Zheng is unaware of this.  He stood up and bowed to the ground, "In this case, I want to congratulate my lord and congratulate my lord." "Oh?" "My lord has this relationship, so it is no problem to plot for Luoyang." Liu Chuang's hand gripped the sword tighter, and his body  He leaned forward slightly, looked at Fa Zheng and said, "Please Xiaozhi make it clear, I don't understand." "Now Sima Lang is the order of Luoyang, and Sima Fang lives in Tongtuo Lane. The Sima family in Hanoi has a good reputation in Heluo.  , and more importantly, Sima Fang now has a lot more conveniences in Luoyang. Hulao is also a powerful pass and cannot be taken lightly. But if something happens in Luoyang, Hulao will be defeated from within By then,  With Xingyang eyeing him in the east and Luoyang in chaos in the west, Cao's army will surely collapse without a fight. At that time, the lord will be able to capture Hulao without a fight and take advantage of the situation to seize Heluo.  Then he said softly: "Although I don't have much contact with my uncle, I know him somewhat. He recommended Cao Cao, so Cao Cao also valued the Sima family very much. At this time, he must not  Will help me succeed, unless I can capture Hulao myself and defeat Cao Cao in Xudu, otherwise, even if my uncle is willing, he still has many concerns." Fazheng smiled and said, "It is because of his concerns that the lord forced him.  Make a decision." "Oh?" Fazheng stepped forward and whispered in Liu Chuang's ear.  Liu Chuang was calm at first, but after hearing this, he couldn't help frowning and shaking his head.  "In that case, wouldn't it put my uncle's family in danger?" Fazheng took a step back and said, "My lord, this is related to the Han Dynasty and the country, so we must not be benevolent to women. Besides, since Sima Fang sent ShudaComing here also shows that he is optimistic about his lord.  In this case, why not force him once?  Instead of letting him swing from side to side, let him take a stand.  This is only good for the Lord and the Sima clan" Liu Chuang, take a deep breath. "This strategy of Fazheng is very good. If it succeeds, Liu Chuang can take advantage of the situation to capture Heluo. But what if it fails?  ?The Sima clan is about to suffer a disasterSo, what Fa Zheng said makes sense, but Liu Chuang was a little undecided. After pondering for a long time, he raised his head and looked at Fa Zheng and said, "Xiao Zhi, here.  It makes me think twice.  However, please do not reveal this matter before I have made a decision.  Just plan for Xingyang and don't interfere in Sima's affairs.  If I hear the slightest bit of news outside, I will never spare you That is my only remaining relative in the world.  " Fa Zheng made Lingling tremble, and he quickly bowed and said: " Fa Zheng, I understand!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The situation in Hulao is critical, but there won¡¯t be any serious problems in the short term.  Question. Cao ** believed in Cao Peng even more. After taking a break in Baima, he hurried back to Xudu He had to discuss with Xun Yu about the next countermeasures. The Han army had already arrived in Liyang.  Starting from defense to attack, Zhuge Liang continued to advance after retaking Qinghe, and captured Faqian and Leping counties without a fight, while Cao Chun stationed troops in Xinting and retreated while fighting.  , after retreating to Yangping and defending the city, he ordered Yue Xi to take charge of Dongwu City, so that Zhang Qingtun's military posts formed a city, echoing each other, and built a pontoon bridge on the river to connect with Cangting.  In this way, Cao Chun was relying on the danger of Luoshui to confront the Han army. He decisively ordered Guo Yuan to be the governor of Qinghe County and sent people.  Zhuge Liang sent Xu Sheng and Xiao Ling from Wei County to Yangping to ask for help from Ma Chao. After half a year of operation, the Han army had formed an effective defense.  Staying in the plains with Ma Dai can also maintain pressure on Cao's army, not to mention that Gan Ning led the navy to raid the Qingzhou coast, and formed an effective response to Donglai Taishi Ci, which was enough to make Man Chong dare not act rashly in Qingzhou.  This is the place where Cao Cao made his fortune. If Dongjun fails, Yanzhou will be in chaos For this reason, Cao Cao had to transfer Yu Jin from Qingzhou to garrison Dongjun in order to give Cao Chun enough support.  Zi Wenze is also one of the five good generals under Cao Cao in history. He is good at fighting, good at military tactics, and good at running an army. Most importantly, he can effectively complement Cao Chun.  However, after Yu Jin was transferred to Dongjun, Qingzhou was short of manpower. After some discussions with Dong Zhaoxunyou, Cao Cao ordered Shi Liang to the west of Sikong Prefecture.  Xi was the governor of Beihai, resisting Taishi Ci This Liang Xi, named Ziyu, was from Chen Guozhe in Yuzhou, and he was a rare all-rounder in the Three Kingdoms period. In terms of bravery, Liang Xi was not a Taoist at all.  This man was a pillar of Cao Wei in history. He served as the chief of Zhang, and later served as the chief official of Chengshi, Haixi, and Xiapi. During his tenure, he was able to manage his subordinates extremely well in history.  , Cao Cao captured Bingzhou, and Liang Xi took the post of governor of Bingzhou with the Sima of another department. At that time, Bingzhou had just experienced the rebellion of Gaogan, which was desolate and barren. There was the rebellion of Hu and Di outside, and there were powerful and domineering people inside. The officials and the people rebelled.  It can be said that Bingzhou was extremely chaotic at that time, even to the point that no one wanted to go there. After Liang Xi took office, he quickly established a shogunate and quickly pacified it.  At that time, some people commented that they thought that what they heard and learned was not as good as those in the governor's history.  "Among the people I have passed, met, and heard of, there are almost no people who can surpass Liang Xi as governor" This is such a brilliant evaluation, and it can be seen that Liang Xi has outstanding talents.  It is most suitable for the current situation to let Liang Xi go to Qingzhou and take up the post of Beihai Prefect.  Because Cao Cao knew very well that the harm of Taishi Ci was limited to Donglai.  As long as he can't get past the glue, he can't really threaten Qingzhou's stability.  In this case, it is not appropriate to send a general there. As long as Taishi Ci can be blocked to the east of the glue, Qingzhou can be guaranteed to be stable and as long as there is no trouble in Qingzhou, it will be generally fine.  It is most suitable for Liang Xi to be based in Beihai As the Battle of Hulao begins, Cao JunWell, the Han army, too, is dispatching troops and generals more and more frequently.  Sun Quan in Jiangdong, Liu Biao and Liu Bei in Jingzhou, including Liu Zhang in Xichuan, were all watching the showdown between Cao Cao and Liu Chuang.  Almost everyone can feel that this showdown between Cao ** and Liu Chuang will be related to the future ownership of the north.  Whoever can win can dominate the north This situation is so similar to the battle of Guandu a few years ago.  Yuan Shao and Cao Cao were also in the same situation at that time. As a result, Yuan Shao was defeated in the battle of Guandu.  Now, Yuan Shao has been replaced by Liu Chuang, so in this duel between him and Cao Cao, who will win?  It also made countless people worried about it.  If Cao Cao wins, a separatist regime will be formed in the north.  In the short term, neither Liu Chuang nor Cao ** can defeat each other But if Liu Chuang wins, then Should he sit on the mountain and watch the fight, or make a choice?  The princes from all walks of life were also deep in thought.  However, no matter what their final choice was, the decisive battle between Liu Chuang and Cao ** and Weng's son-in-law also kicked off with Cao **'s return to Xudu (To be continued.  )

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 378 Guandu (4)

    You Fufeng, Qian County.  Xia Houyuan punched in the courtyard, his body felt slightly warm and he was panting slightly.  Time is not forgiving, and he has passed the age of vigorous vitality. Even if Xia Houyuan is unwilling to accept old age, he has to admit that his body is not as good as before.  Years of fighting on the battlefield left many scars on his body.  It might not have been obvious when he was young, but as he grew older, Xia Houyuan had to admit that his physical strength and energy were far inferior to those during the Battle of Guandu, and he was aging very quickly.  "Miaocai, Qixian battle report." Xia Houyuan punched once and was about to take a rest when he saw a person walking in a hurry from outside.  This man¡¯s name is Xiahou En, whose surname is Ziyi, and he is Xiahoudun¡¯s younger brother.  After the Battle of Guanzhong ended last year, Cao Cao took away Xiahou Dun, but left Xiahou En on the right side of Fufeng and served as Xiahou Yuan's deputy.  Seeing that it was Xia Houen, Xia Houyuan also had a smile on his face.  He is very satisfied with this cousin.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there is also Xia Houen, Cao Cao's sword-bearing officer, who wears a green sword.  It is said in the novel that Cao Cao had two swords, the Yitian Sword was used to suppress power, and the Qingzhi Sword was specially used to kill people.  In other words, Xia Houen is equivalent to Cao Cao's super thug.  However, in the battle at Changbanpo, Xia Houen was killed by Zhao Yun, and the Qingzhi Sword was also taken away by Zhao Yun.  This Xia Houen is not the Xia Houen in the novel, but a general sent by Cao Cao to help Xia Houyuan.  "Ziyi, how is the situation in Qixian?"  The Xiliang army turned from defense to attack and was aggressive. Although Zidan was good at fighting, Xiahou Lan and Wei Yan were both powerful generals in the world, so he could not stand alone A few days ago, Zidan lost Linjing, and the day before yesterday he encountered Wei Yan again in Yinpan.  Fortunately, Zixiao arrived in time and retreated to Qixian. The Xiliang army, with Xiahou Lan as the vanguard and Yangfan as the deputy general, came to Qixian.  . Xu Shu also commanded 30,000 troops to arrive in Yinpan, and they will arrive in Qixian soon This time, Zixiao is under a lot of pressure, and I am also quite worried. " Yes, the situation in Guanzhong is indeed not good!  Liu Chuang called for wind and rain at Hulao Pass, and Xu Shu of Liangzhou responded immediately.  It seems that Xu Shu was worried that the troops from Guanzhong would go to Hulao to help in the battle, so he launched a crazy attack regardless of the cost.  Putting pressure on Guanzhong, he wanted to hold back Cao Ren's troops.  have to say.  Xu Shu's move was indeed powerful. It was an outright conspiracy. Even if Cao Ren knew Xu Shu's thoughts, he had to deal with it.  Otherwise, if the Xiliang army invades Guanzhong, the entire Jingzhao will be in turmoil.  Thinking of this, Xia Houyuan couldn't help but sigh secretly.  When Liu Chuang went to Xudu, Xia Houyuan also suggested to Cao Cao to kill Liu Chuang.  "It's a pity that due to various factors, Cao Cao was unable to take action, and the boy finally escaped from Xudu Who would have expected that Liu Chuang would develop so rapidly in just four or five years.  He saw that the gap between Yuan and Cao's battle developed rapidly, and that was why he achieved what he has achieved today.  Xia Houyuan may not like Liu Chuang, but he has to admit that Liu Chuang's vision is indeed very vicious.  He dared to sneak attack on Youzhou when Yuan Shao had the upper hand, and quickly expanded while Yuan Cao was fighting, which is really admirable.  "What orders do you have from Zi Xiao?" "Zi Xiao sent someone to send a message, asking us to defend Qian County and be careful of sneak attacks by the Xiliang Army." Xia Houyuan listened and nodded lightly.  "Send someone to report to Zi Xiao, and tell him that there has been no movement from the Xiliang Army in Long County. Please don't worry about it." "Okay, then I will send someone to report." After Xia Houen said this, he immediately spoke again: "  But there is news from Fanxukou that there is a Xiliang army there I am going to investigate early tomorrow morning. " "There is a Xiliang army in Fanxukou? " " Well, it's just a small group of troops, I guess.  The scouts of the Xiliang Army However, their actions are quite frequent, which makes people in Yangcheng panic. I will lead three thousand troops to investigate tomorrow. If there is no reason, I will come back immediately. Miao Cai does not need to worry.  "  County Junction.  It was named because it is located in the Heihe River Valley, and was later rumored to be "Shenyu".  During the Eastern Han Dynasty, this Xukou was the ancient "Hui Zhong Road" of the Silk Road and the "Fan Xu", an important military location.The entrance and exit of ?¡¯ is hence the name Fanxukou.  In fact, since the beginning of the year, Xiliang army scouts have appeared in Fanxukou.  Although the two sides have stopped fighting, their inquiries into each other have not stopped.  The Han army sent scouts to visit Fanxukou, and the Cao army also sent scouts to Qinting.  This was originally a normal phenomenon, but under the current situation, neither Xia Houyuan nor Xia Houen dared to take it lightly.  Therefore, Xia Houyuan did not reject Xia Houen's decision to go to Fanxukou, but was extremely in favor of it.  Early the next morning, Xia Houen led his troops to Fanxukou.  Xia Houyuan stayed in Qian County. After inspecting the city's defense, he returned to the government office.  All the power of the Xiliang Army was concentrated in Qixian County, which also greatly reduced the pressure on Qixian County.  Especially when Zhao Yun went to Wudu, Qin Ting was left with only Huang Zhong.  Huang Zhong was older than Xia Houyuan, so Xia Houyuan didn't pay too much attention.  Xu Shu supervised the war in Qixian County, while Zhao Yunyuan was in Wudu.  Zhong Yao is in charge of Longxi and is busy appeasing the Liangzhou scholars, so the threat is not very great.  Xia Houyuan wanted to go to Qixian County to participate in the war, and even more hoped to have a confrontation with Xu Shu As Xu Shu captured Liangzhou, his reputation gradually increased.  Especially at the beginning of the year, Liu Chuang personally arranged the wedding for Xu Shu, and even invited Zheng Xuan to preside over it, which made Xu Shu famous.  Of course, Xu Shu married Cai Wenji, which surprised many people After all, Cai Wenji was the daughter of Cai Yong, and she was also known as a talented woman among scholars.  Xu Shu was able to make Cai Wenji return to her heart, and it was not something he took lightly.  It also makes many people curious.  If you want to become famous in the Eastern Han Dynasty.  The easiest way.  It is to be recognized by Shilin.  Precisely because of this relationship with Cai Yong, although Xu Shu came from a poor family, he was not rejected by scholars, so he quickly created a reputation.  Since Xia Houyuan was stationed in Guanzhong, he has also admired Xu Shu for a long time.  It¡¯s a pity that the two have never had the opportunity to confront each other head-on, which makes Xia Houyuan very regretful.  This time Xu Shu chose Qixian County as the attack point, which Xia Houyuan could understand.  after all.  Although Cao Zhen is quite talented, he is still young and inexperienced.  If it were Xia Houyuan, he might also concentrate his efforts on attacking Cao Zhen in order to seek a breakthrough in Guanzhong.  However, if Cao Ren joins the battle, Xu Shu may not be able to deal with it either It was night, and Xia Houyuan went to bed early.  But just when he seemed to be awake, he was awakened by a rapid knock on the door.  Xia Houyuan suddenly felt unhappy and asked in a deep voice: "What's the matter!" "General, something bad is going on." Xia Houyuan was startled and hurriedly put on his clothes and got up.  Open the door.  However, he saw several soldiers waiting outside the door. They were also supporting a man who was covered in blood and bruises. The man was dressed as a Cao army scout. When he saw Xiahou Yuan, he loudly said: "General, something bad has happenedGeneral Xiahou  "He, he was ambushed at Fanxukou." "Huh?"  Xia Houen was ambushed at Fanxukou?  Xiahou Yuan was startled and said quickly: "What is going on? Please tell me slowly." "Reporting to the general, General Xiahou arrived at Fanxukou in the afternoon and received news that there were Xiliang troops and horses moving near Shenyu.  Therefore, General Xiahou hurriedly led his men to check, but after arriving at Shenyu, he was besieged by the Xiliang Army's troops and fought desperately, and was trapped at the mouth of the Black River Valley.  Breaking through the siege, I came here to report to the general" Shenyu is also another name for Fanxukou.  However, in later generations, due to rumors, Shenyu became Shenyu, which was the Shenyu Hui hometown in later generations.  Xia Houyuan also woke up completely at this time. Hearing that Xia Houen was trapped at the entrance of the Black River Valley, he couldn't help but feel anxious.  However, he did not send troops immediately, but asked: "Do you know who is commanding the Xiliang army?" "In my hurry, I didn't pay attention. I only saw a large banner with the word 'yellow' on it"  Huang Zhong!  Xia Houyuan was furious, "How dare an old soldier be so bold and violate my rule?" Not to mention the close relationship between Xia Houyuan and Xia Houen, even if Xia Houen was not surrounded, Xiahou Yuan wanted to teach Huang Zhong a lesson.  He immediately issued orders to mobilize his troops and generals.  Around Chou hour, three thousand soldiers and horses were ready. Xiahou Yuan put on his helmet, put on his sword and mounted his horse. He led three thousand soldiers and horses out of the city overnight and rushed to Panxukou to rescue Xia Houen.  If something happened to Xiahou En in Fanxukou, how could he explain it to Xiahou Dun in the future?  You know, when Xiahou Dun left Guanzhong, he repeatedly asked Xiahou Yuan to take care of him.??Good Xiahou En.  Xiahou Dun has two brothers, one is Xiahou Lian and the other is Xia Houen.  Nowadays, Xia Houlian is fighting fiercely with the Han army in Liyang. If something happens to Xia Houen, Xia Houyuan will have a hard time explaining ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ In this way, Xia Houyuan led his troops to Panxukou in a hurry, and it was a non-stop journey.  Under his urging, Cao Jun continued to speed up his march, and arrived at Fanxukou at dawn.  Looking from afar, the fire at Fanxukou is blazing There are constant shouts of killing from the direction of the Heihe River Valley, and the air is filled with a thick smell of blood.  Xia Houyuan did not dare to neglect, and quickly led his people to the Heihe River Valley.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Black River Valley is filled with flames. Two soldiers and horses are fighting to the death in the night, illuminated by the firelight.  Cao Jun was trapped at the mouth of the Black River Valley. He charged several times but was never able to break through.  The Xiliang army was besieging them layer by layer, and each one of them looked even more brave "Ziyi, don't panic, I'm here to save you!" Seeing this, Xia Houyuan could no longer bear it, so he led his troops from behind the Xiliang army.  Cover up.  The Xiliang army did not expect that Cao Jun's reinforcements would arrive so quickly. They were caught off guard and fled in all directions.  Xia Houyuan fought his way out and joined forces with Xia Houen.  However, before his brother could talk, he heard three loud bangs, echoing over the Black River Valley.  In an instant, the mountains and fields were filled with blazing fire.  A group of Xiliang troops rushed toward Cao Jun. The leader was a general with a silver helmet and silver armor. The claws on his crotch were electric yellow, and he wore a pure silver mask on his face.  The Han general raised his horse, twisted his gun, and shouted loudly: "Xia Houyuan, Changshan Zhao Zilong, have been waiting here for a long time!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 378 Guandu (5) 2/3

    Didn't it say that the person who led the troops was Huang Zhong?  Xia Houyuan was no stranger to Zhao Yun's clawed flying yellow horse. It was originally Cao Cao's beloved horse. Later, when Cao Xian got married, Cao Lady gave Liu Chuang the clawed flying yellow as a dowry.  .  Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang actually gave Zhao Yun the Lightning Claw Xia Houyuan reacted very quickly, and he woke up immediately. He was probably in a trap this time!  Zhao Yun was not in Wudu, but secretly returned to Long County.  If this is the case, Xu Shu's previous fierce attack on Qixian County was probably just a cover, and the target was actually Qixian County.  Thinking of this, Xia Houyuan dared to hesitate at all and immediately turned his horse's head.  "Ziyi, follow me to break out of the encirclement." Xia Houen also realized at this time that he and Xia Houyuan had fallen into a trap!  Seeing Xia Houyuan break out, Xia Houen gritted his teeth suddenly, leaped his horse, twisted his gun, and rushed towards Zhao Yun.  "Miao Cai, leave quickly. I'll take the lead." Xia Houen knew very well that if something went wrong with Xia Houyuan, it would be in danger to come to Qian County.  Under this situation, he could only try his best to cover Xia Houyuan's evacuation.  But now the Xiliang army clearly laid a trap carefully. If the two of them break out at the same time, it is impossible to succeed.  Only he managed to hold back the Xiliang army and give Xiahou Yuan a chance to evacuate.  Of course, this would put Xia Houen in danger It's not that Xia Houen didn't understand the reason, but for the sake of the overall situation, this was his only choice.  "Ziyi!" Xia Houyuan couldn't help shouting when he saw this situation.  "Don't delay your wonderful talent any longer. My death is not a pity. If Qian County is lost, you and I will be sinners." As Xia Houen spoke, he had already stopped Zhao Yun on his horse.  Without saying a word, he just turned the gun and stabbed.  Zhao Yun originally set his target on Xia Houyuan, but he was blocked by Xia Houen and could only watch as Xia Houyuan led his men to break through.  Zhao Yun suddenly became furious and shouted angrily, "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" The dragon scale gun in his hand stabbed out, as fast as lightning.  Xia Houen tried his best to resist, but after all, the gap between him and Zhao Yun was too big.  Zhao Yun has reached the middle stage of god refining, while Xia Houen is only at the peak of qi cultivation.  He tried his best and fought with Zhao Yun for five rounds. When the two horses stepped on each other, Zhao Yun suddenly handed over his gun to his left hand, pulled out his sword, and knocked Xia Houen off the horse with one strike.  Zhao Yun¡¯s sword is named Sizhao. It was originally Yuan Shao¡¯s sword, which cuts iron like clay.  Liu Chuang gave Si Zhao to Zhao Yun because he had the giant sword Although Xia Houen was wearing armor, he was still knocked off his horse by Zhao Yun.  After Xia Houen's death, Cao's army was immediately in chaos.  "After Zhao Yun killed Xia Houen, there was no trace of Xia Houyuan.  It turned out that at the time of the confrontation between Zhao Yun and Xia Houen, Xia Houyuan had already led his troops to break out of Fanxukou and fled towards Qian County.  Seeing this situation, Zhao Yun was extremely anxious.  He found Jiang Xu and asked Jiang Xu to lead people to clean up the battlefield. He personally led eight hundred cavalry to pursue Xia Houyuan in the direction of his escape ++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ The sky is already bright.  On the top of Qian County City, Cao Jun's banner was fluttering in the wind, and it was even more quiet and silent.  When Xia Houyuan returned to Qian County, he saw that the city gate was closed.  He hurriedly stepped forward and shouted loudly to open the door But no matter how much he shouted, there was still no one on the top of the city, and no one showed up to respond.  Xia Houyuan felt a sense of ominousness in his heart.  He was about to turn around and leave when he heard three loud bangs on the top of the city.  Immediately afterwards, the city gate opened and a group of cavalry came out of the city.  The leader of the generals is a golden helmet and golden armor, wearing a red python battle robe, a lion jade belt around his waist, and a gold-backed dragon-scale sword in his palm, which reflects dazzlingly in the sunlight.  The visitor jumped off the horse. He was about nine feet tall, with a gray beard under his chin, a ruddy complexion, and a strong spirit.  He led his men out of the city gate and shouted loudly, "Xia Houyuan, Huang Zhong has been waiting here for a long time, and he will be tied up before he gets off his horse." Sure enough  An ambush must be set up at the mouth.  Last year Xu Shu used troops in Liangzhou. It can be said that one plan followed another, and the plan was a series of plans.  He set up an ambush at Fanxukou, and his real purpose was to lure Xiahou Yuan out of the city, and then take the opportunity to seize Qian County.  In other words, Xu Shu had already made arrangements in Qian County.  I'm afraid this plan has been planned for a long time, just for this opportunity today Thinking of this, Xia Houyuan suddenly felt resentful in his heart.  He roared, turned his horse and faced Huang Zhong.  Huang Zhong had a piece of sand flying under his crotch. When he saw Xia Houyuan's sword coming, he didn't panic and raised his sword to meet it.  A loud clang??, two broadswords clashed, and Xia Houyuan was shocked This old man is fifty or sixty years old, how can he be so powerful?  In just one round, Xia Houyuan knew that he was no match for Huang Zhong.  His heart skipped a beat, and he slashed with his sword in a desperate manner.  However, Huang Zhong remained calm on the horse. After more than twenty rounds of fighting between the two, Xia Houyuan gradually showed signs of failure.  It's not that Xia Houyuan couldn't withstand even twenty rounds, but Huang Zhong's sword was specially designed.  The dragon scale patterns on the back of the knife are layered in layers, making them extremely dazzling when the sun shines on them.  Xia Houyuan is also a fierce general in the early stage of god refining. When it comes to a real confrontation with Huang Zhong, it may not be possible to see the outcome without fifty or sixty rounds.  However, Huang Zhong's dragon-scale sword really took advantage of him, which made Xia Houyuan unable to open his eyes, so it was naturally more difficult to support him.  The two fought for more than ten rounds, and Xia Houyuan was already out of breath.  He suddenly roared, the sword flying in his hand, and after forcing Huang Zhong to retreat, he turned his horse and wanted to leave Who knew that at this time, a fast horse galloped from a distance.  The general who appeared immediately was none other than Zhao Yun.  He came to Xia Houyuan, leaned forward and fired.  Xia Houyuan raised his sword to meet him and barely blocked Zhao Yun's shot. However, when the two horses stepped on each other, he saw Zhao Yun lightly relaxing his arms on the horse, stretched out his hand and grabbed Xia Houyuan's belt, and his arm suddenly exerted force.  , shouted loudly and picked up Xia Houyuan from the horse Zhao Yun lifted Xia Houyuan and shook his arms. Xia Houyuan felt that all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart, and he could no longer exert any strength.  Before he could react, Zhao Yun had already thrown him to the ground. ?? It was too late, but at that time, Zhao Yun suddenly stepped forward and raised his gun to hold Huang Zhong's sword.  "Zilong, why are you doing this?" Huang Zhong was furious when he saw it.  However, Zhao Yun smiled slightly and waved his hand to signal the sword and axemen to come forward and tie Xia Houyuan with ropes.  "Don't be angry, General Han Sheng. Yun is not trying to steal the general's creditit's just that the military advisor has a life and wants to keep this person alive." Huang Zhong was stunned for a moment, glanced at Xia Houyuan, and stopped talking.  Since it was Xu Shu who spoke, it would be hard for him to say anything else.  As for why Xu Shu wanted to keep Xia Houyuan's surname?  Huang Zhong was even less interested.  Xu Shu is a military advisor. Since he arranged it this way, there must be a reason for it.  Xiahou Yuan also reacted at this time and shouted loudly: "Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, don't humiliate me, kill me quickly!" Huang Zhong couldn't help laughing, "Don't worry, General Xiahou, it's not me who wants to humiliate you, but my military advisor  I want to capture you alive As for the military advisor's plan, I don't know much about it. But it won't take long for the military advisor to arrive in Qixian County, and the general will understand by then." After saying that, he ordered people to take Xia Houyuan into the city and imprison him.  stand up.  Then he said to Zhao Yun: "Zilong has already attacked Xiahou En at Fanxukou. How about giving me the credit for capturing Yumi next?" Zhao Yun heard this and laughed and said: "In that case, I wish the general success.  ¡± Yumi is located in the lower reaches of Qishui River, east of Qian County.  It was also the place where Cao's army stored grain. Most of the grain and grass needed by Cao's army in Qian County was stored in Yumi County.  Zhao Yun knew that Huang Zhong was eager to perform meritorious service and although Yumi was heavily guarded, Xia Houyuan was captured and Xia Houen was killed. If Yumi Cao's army knew about it, they would definitely have no intention of fighting again.  It can be said that this Yumi battle is not very difficult.  As long as Yumi is captured, the entire situation in Guanzhong will change accordingly.  Zhao Yun did not want to compete with Huang Zhong for the credit of this battle. In fact, there was no need to compete.  Huang Zhong was overjoyed when he saw Zhao Yun agreeing.  He did not hesitate, immediately ordered his troops and horses and went straight to Yumi, while Zhao Yun led his troops to Qian County, pacified the people, and rectified the troops.  When it got dark, Xu Shu led his army to Qixian County.  He couldn't help but smile when he learned that Huang Zhong had sent troops to Yumi.  "Han Sheng is so impatient. I have a great achievement that I want to give him, but I don't want him to go to Yumi Zilong, I want you to lead your troops to attack Du Yang overnight. If you can capture Du Yang,  You should take the lead in the battle of Guanzhong." Du Yang?  Zhao Yun was stunned when he heard this.  Duyang is located to the north of Qishan Mountain, which is not an extremely important place.  Starting from Qianxian, even if it is an overnight attack, it will take at least a day The only advantage is that it is a flat road from Qianxian to Duyang, and there are no checkpoints in between.  If you really want to attack Duyang, the difficulty will be even easier than capturing Yumi.  However, Zhao Yun reacted immediately, understood Xu Shu¡¯s intention.  Yes, Duyang is irrelevant, but it is located downstream of Qishui. After occupying Duyang, it can directly threaten Qixian's flank.  The significance of capturing Duyang is not to gain one city or one place, but to threaten Qixian County.  Once Cao Ren learns that Du Yang has been occupied, he will definitely panic At that time, the resistance of Xiahou Lan and Wei Yan will also be reduced, and they can repel Cao Ren and capture Qixian.  Because Duyang was occupied, it meant that the gate to Guanzhong had been opened, and the meaning of defending Qixian County no longer existed.  Thinking of this, Zhao Yun couldn't help but laugh, "With General Han Sheng's temper, I'm afraid he may not take such a first achievement seriously." After saying that, he bowed and accepted the order: "Soldiers are valuable and quick, since  The military advisor has already made a plan. Yun will set off to attack Du Yang!" Xu Shu smiled and nodded repeatedly.  This is also the main reason why he likes Zhao Yun.  Zhao Yun will never care about the size of his credit. As long as it is beneficial to the overall situation, even if he is asked to be an insignificant pawn, he will happily accept his orders.  At this point, among the generals of the Han army, no one can compare with Zhao Yun +++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 378 Guandu (6) 3/3

    Yumi did not bring much trouble to Huang Zhong.  .??In fact, when the news of Xia Houyuan's capture was spread to Yumi after the troops in Qixian County were defeated, the whole of Yumi fell into an inexplicable panic.  In this case, Huang Zhong came outside the city.  Cao¡¯s army in Yumi made little resistance and opened the city to surrender.  The capture of Yumi not only meant that the Han army had opened the gateway to Guanzhong, but also foreshadowed that Cao Ren would face enemies from both sides.  Subsequently, Zhao Yun ran for 200 miles and captured Duyang.  Du Yang's guards were even inferior to Yu Mi.  After Zhao Yun arrived at Du Yang, he only shot an arrow, and Du Yang Chang surrendered that night.  Yu Mi and Du Yang fell one after another, which also surprised Cao Ren and made him feel a little at a loss.  He never expected that Xu Shu would actually play such a trick.  On the surface, they wanted to attack Qixian County by force, but in fact, they wanted to attack Qixian County by surprise.  More importantly, Xia Houyuan was captured alive, which also put Cao Ren into a difficult situation.  Continue to stick to Qixian County?  It doesn't seem to make much sense What's more, Zhao Yun has stationed troops in Duyang and can attack Qixian's flank at any time; but if he withdraws his troops like this, it would be unjustifiable!  However, Cao Ren is Cao Ren after all, and he will be very decisive when encountering problems.  The day after learning that the Han army had entered Guanzhong, Cao Ren ordered the withdrawal of troops from Qixian.  "Zidan, you rush to Xi County immediately and defend Xi County with me. You must not let the Han army advance." Cao Ren found Cao Zhen and gave him instructions.  Cao Zhen was stunned for a moment, then bowed and accepted the order, "General, don't worry, if you really live in Xi County, you will die in Xi County." He used ten words to express the determination in his heart.  But when Cao Ren heard it, he didn't feel much joy, but instead felt a touch of worry.  Cao Zhen likes to be more serious. If Xi County cannot hold it, he will probably live and die with Xi County.  Although Xi County is important, it is not the result Cao Ren wants to see.  So after hesitating for a moment, he said softly: "Zidan, you are a pillar of our Cao family. You must not die easily. Even if Xi County is lost, don't worry too much If Xi County cannot be held, you will withdraw immediately."  Go to Wugong. I will send troops to garrison Wugong and support you at any time. No matter what, you still have a chance to avenge your shame. If you really die in Xixian, you will have no chance." Cao Zhen hesitated and nodded lightly.  Immediately, Cao Ren ordered to withdraw from Qixian and led his troops back to Chang'an quickly.  After Wei Yan got the news, he ignored Xiahoulan's dissuasion and led his troops to pursue him. As a result, he was ambushed by Cao Ren at the mouth of the valley.  If not for Yang Di's timely rescue, Wei Yan would have almost died at the mouth of the valley.  Later, Cao Ren set up heavy troops at the mouth of the valley to resist the Han army, and he personally led the army back to Chang'an to calm the situation in Chang'an.  After all, the Xiliang army invaded Guanzhong, which made people in Chang'an panic.  No one could figure out when the Xiliang army would approach the city, so many people fled with their families.  After Cao Ren arrived in Chang'an, he first stabilized the situation.  Immediately, he sent someone to Xudu to deliver a letter to inform Cao Cao of the situation in Guanzhong.  Cao Ren did not ask for reinforcements from Cao Cao, because in his opinion, Cao Ren was facing a formidable enemy and did not have enough troops, so it would be difficult to send reinforcements.  If you want to resist the Han army, you have to find a way on your own.  After Cao Ren sent the messenger, he ordered the recruitment of troops and horses in Chang'an, and dispatched troops and generals to Maoling and Huaili to strengthen the defense of the two places.  If Cao Zhen cannot withstand the Han army's attack, he will have to rely on the terrain of Huaili and Maoling to defend Chang'an But even so, Cao Ren's heart is not very peaceful.  I followed Cao Cao for a long time and experienced numerous battles, big and small.  But to be honest, Cao Ren has never been so nervous as he is now The reason is very simple!  The Xiliang army's offensive was too powerful.  "It's only been three days!" Cao Ren paced back and forth in the Chang'an government office, his face ashen.  "Dezu, I know Zidan's surname very well. If the war was not serious, he would never ask for help from me. I didn't expect the Xiliang army to be so fierce. Zhong Yao sent another 30,000 people to Guanzhong I  Worry, Zidan may not be able to hold on." In the side hall, a handsome man in his late thirties sat aside.  When he heard Cao Ren's muttering, he couldn't help but smile bitterly, "I heard that the Xiliang army used many new weapons this time. Although I didn't hear that they used thunder and fire, they mobilized five hundred winch crossbows.  I have heard people mention the power of the winch crossbow. It is said that it can penetrate iron armor within three hundred steps Although Xixian is strong, it may be difficult for Ruo Zidan to resist this kind of winch crossbow.  If we continue to hold on to Yixian County, the city will be destroyed and people will die, so we need to make a decision early." The young man is Yang Xiu, the son of the former Taiwei Yang Biao.  &nbsp;In the third year of Jian'an, Yang Biao was imprisoned by Man Chong and almost died in prison.  Fortunately, relatives and friends rescued him and he finally escaped from the tiger's mouth.  Before this, Yang Biao had always been loyal to the Han Dynasty and always hoped to help the Han Emperor take power.  But after experiencing that disaster, Yang Biao was obviously afraid, let alone continue to fight against Cao **.  In the fourth year of Jian'an, Yang Biao returned to his hometown in Hongnong to recuperate, staying behind closed doors and not contacting anyone.  However, he still let Yang Xiu stay in Xudu and hoped that Yang Xiu could have a future.  Originally, Yang Xiu had a pretty good life in Xudu. Because of his excellent literary talent and extremely wit, he was highly regarded by Cao Zhi.  However, in the seventh year of Jian'an, Yang Xiu suffered from an illness and returned to his hometown in Hongnong to recuperate.  After Xia Houdun became Jingzhaoyin, he conquered Yang Xiu and made him a long history.  It has to be said that Xiahou Dun did a good job in this regard Although Yang Biao resigned and stayed behind closed doors, the power of the Hongnong Yang family as a powerful family in Jingzhao should not be underestimated.  In the Guanzhong area, the Hongnong Yang family's status is definitely among the best.  Yang Xiu has a reputation for talent and is highly recognized by the Guanzhong family.  After Xiahou Dun conquered Yang Xiu, he also received support from the Guanzhong clan to a large extent.  After Xiahou Dun left Guanzhong, Cao Ren took over the leadership of Jing Zhaoyin.  But Yang Xiu¡¯s status did not change because of this. On the contrary, as time went by, Cao Ren valued him more and more He was right. The city wall in Xi County was very different from Hulao Pass.  Not to mention, in order to resist the attack of the Han army, Cao Peng ordered people to strengthen the thickness and height of the Hulao Pass city wall after arriving at Hulao Pass.  Under this situation, Hulao Pass is still in danger.  So the defense strength of Xi County is far inferior to that of Hulao Pass, so naturally it cannot resist "However, the battle between the two armies is in full swing, and Zi Dan may not dare to retreat rashly." How could Cao Ren not know that Cao Zhenruo would continue to hold on?  If it is Xi County, it will be more bad than good.  However, the battle between the two sides is raging, and the retreat of either side may lead to a large-scale rout.  If this situation really happened, even Cao Ren would not dare to bear the consequences.  Yang Xiu pondered for a moment, then stood up and said: "General Xiu Xiu has always been kind and kind. Xiu has surrendered so far, but he has not made any achievements If Zi Dan continues to hold on to Xiuxian, he may be in danger. But if he retreats rashly, the situation may be dire.  Worse. Xiu Yuan went to Wu Gong to cover the evacuation of General Zi Dan, and then Xiu Yu Wugong resisted the Xiliang army and tried his best to gain opportunities for the general. "Cao Ren hesitated and said softly: "Dezu has this intention.  I am grateful. But the problem is that I don¡¯t have many troops to dispatch now. If De Zuru goes to Wu Gong" Cao Ren is telling the truth!  There are about 100,000 troops in Guanzhong, which sounds like plenty.  But the problem is that these more than 100,000 troops must be stationed at various passes.  Troops and horses must be stationed in Longmen Mountain to resist the troops from Hedong.  Even though Du Ji is not in Hedong now, there is still a large army stationed in Hedong, eyeing Guanzhong; in addition, Zuo Fengyi also needs to garrison troops and horses to contain the enemies of Bingzhou; Maoling and Huaili need to garrison troops and horses,  There must also be soldiers and horses stationed in Chang'an, otherwise there will be chaos One station on the left and one on the right. In the end, Cao Ren calculated that he had very few available troops.  Under this situation, even if Yang Xiu was willing, how could he rescue Cao Zhen?  Who knows, Yang Xiu burst out laughing after hearing this.  "The general underestimated my Hongnong Yang family Although the Yang family's prestige is not as good as before, there are still thousands of children's guests. I have ordered three thousand children's guests from Hongnong to be at my disposal at any time.  As long as the general gives the order, Xiu can go to Wu Gong to assist Cao Zidan without the need for the general to send a single soldier." After hearing this, Cao Ren couldn't help but be overjoyed.  He nodded repeatedly and said: "In that case, then I have to trouble Lao Dezu." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Luoyang, Tongtuo Lane  .  Sima Fang has suffered from wind and cold these past two days, so he is quite unwell.  Since Sima Fu left Luoyang, Sima Fang felt a little uneasy.  But thinking about it carefully, there seems to be no problem As the Battle of Hulao kicked off and Cao Cao returned to Luoyang, Sima Fang's feeling of panic became more and more intense.  Because I was old and had something on my mind, I fell ill on the bed.  Fortunately, there is no shortage of doctors in Luoyang city, and the diagnosis and treatment were timely, so there was nothing serious But even so, Sima Fang still felt weak.  So he closed the door to thank the guests and stayed at home all day to recuperate his health. He never left the front door or stepped forward.  On this day, the setting sun slanted down Tongtuo Lane.  A sheet of mist rises from the surface of Luoshui River,?Tongtuo Alley is shrouded in it, looming.  Sima Fang took a hot bath, changed into clean clothes, and went up to the Xizhao Pavilion Every Mid-Autumn Festival, the scenery of the bronze camel in the sunset is extremely beautiful, and it is also a scenery that Sima Fang will never tire of.  He leaned on the railing, holding a cup of hot tea, and looked out at the scenery of Luoshui outside the building.  At this moment, a burst of footsteps came, disrupting Sima Fang's thoughts.  He felt a little unhappy and turned around to see the fifth son, Sima Xun, coming up the stairs.  Sima Xun, fifteen years old, has a prominent character.  After he climbed the stairs, he first bowed to Sima Fang and apologized, and then said softly: "Father, there is someone outside who claims to be an old friend of Yingchuan who came to see him." "No!" Sima Fang was unhappy and his tone was not very polite.  What old friends in Yingchuan I am in Yingchuan, how can I have any old friends?  Sima Xun said quickly: "Father, the man said that my father would definitely say that, so he gave me a book and said that he wanted to return it to my father." Book?  Sima Fang was startled and stood up.  "What book?" Sima Xun quickly handed a book to Sima Fang. Sima Fang took it and took a look. His expression suddenly changed and he blurted out: "Where is that person now?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 379 Guandu (7)

    The book is a very ordinary book.  There are four words "Collection of Liu Zhongling" written on the cover, but there is nothing special about it other than that.  The Collection of Liu Zhongling is a book compiled by Liu Chuang based on various articles written by Liu Tao during his lifetime. To be honest, its circulation is not very good.  The main reason Although Liu Tao was famous during his lifetime, he did not have many academic achievements.  Most of his articles were memorials about concern for the country and the people. They may help scholars in later generations to better understand the social conditions in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. However, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, telling the truth did not make much sense.  The circulation of this book is not large, and it is more to commemorate Liu Tao.  There is no way, who made Liu Chuang the lord of Hebei, dominating the four states, and the uncle of the Han Dynasty?  The sedan chair needs people to carry it. Liu Chuang is unlikely to have much academic achievements. Apart from a few plagiarized poems, he probably won't be able to leave many traces.  As a result, people turned their attention to Liu Chuang's father.  After all, Liu Tao was also a famous scholar back then and was quite famous among scholars.  This "Collection of Liu Zhongling" also shows that Liu Chuang came from a scholarly family.  In short, this book has not been widely distributed to the outside world, and only one edition has been printed, with a print run of no more than a thousand copies.  Sima Fang also has this book at home, but to be honest, Sima Fang has not read it carefully.  Now, such a book suddenly appeared in front of him. On the surface, it seemed of little use, but for Sima Fang, the meaning of this book was very profound.  Liu Chuang, sent someone to contact me!  Sima Fang never thought that Liu Chuang would contact him so soon.  He was somewhat mentally prepared. When he sent Sima Fu, he expected that Liu Chuang would contact him one day.  It's just that this day came too fast and too suddenly Sima Fang tried his best to calm down, stood up and said to Sima Xun: "Xianda, please let us talk in the back garden side hall." The back garden side hall is like the Sima family's mansion  In the forbidden areas, even the Sima brothers cannot enter at will without Sima Fang's consent.  Therefore, when Sima Xun heard Sima Fang's order, he was startled, and immediately bowed to accept the order and went downstairs.  "Xianda!" "The child is here." "No one is allowed to know about this matter, not even your brother. You can call your four brothers to go with you later. No one is allowed to enter or leave the back garden at will, so you  The fourth brother has arranged everything properly, and there must be no oversight. "A big family is by no means just a scholarly family.  A wealthy family like the Sima family, which has been established in Hanoi since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, has many unknown secrets.  Generally speaking, aristocratic families will take in children. To a certain extent, these children are like private soldiers of powerful families.  But if you think that the armed strength of aristocratic families is nothing more than this, you would be totally wrong.  "Every powerful man must raise dead soldiers."  There are also a group of unknown dead men in the Sima family who are loyal to the Sima family.  This group of dead soldiers was commanded by Sima Kui, the fourth son of Sima Fang.  Sima Kui, whose pseudonym is Jida, was twenty-three years old.  Despite his young age, he is tough, steady, and ruthless.  Among Sima Bada, Sima Kui's reputation is not very prominent. In history, he was once the Marquis of Dongwu City of Cao Wei Sima Xun heard that Sima Fang asked him to go to the Flower Hall with Sima Kui, and he also knew that the situation was serious.  He quickly agreed and hurried downstairs.  Sima Fang took a deep breath, straightened his clothes, and then slowly walked out of Xizhao Pavilion.  The middle of August is the time of crisp autumn air.  Sima Fang followed the forest path into the back garden and went straight to the flower hall.  In the flower hall, two young men were sitting.  One is dressed as a scholar, the other is dressed in a smart outfit.  "Lu Yu, meet the boss." Sima Fang was stunned when he saw the young man, but he was immediately relieved when he heard the other party reveal his identity.  Lu Yu, the general, is also Liu Chuang¡¯s confidant.  However, Sima Fang did not show any slightness to Lu Yu because of his young age, and instead gave in to him.  For no other reason than that Lu Yu was Lu Zhi¡¯s son, that was enough for Sima Fang to take a look at him.  Who is Lu Zhi?  He was a famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and a great Confucian at that time. In terms of status, reputation and status, he was not necessarily inferior to Xun Shuang or Cai Yong and others.  Even though Lu Zhi has been dead for many years, he is still famous among scholars.  Didn't you see that Liu Bei and Liu Xuande, under the banner of Lu Zhi's disciples, were greeted wherever they went This is the level of family status. Even if the Lu family declines, they cannot be underestimated.  However, Sima Fang¡¯s eyes fell on the young man behind Lu Yu.  This young man always looks familiar.?It gave Sima Fang a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.  The young man stood behind Lu Yu. Seeing Sima Fang staring at him, a wry smile appeared on his face and he shook his head gently.  "Liu Chuang, meet my uncle." "Are you Meng Yan?" Sima Fang was startled and looked incredulous.  In his impression, Liu Chuang was tall and burly, and although the young man in front of him was strong, he was still very different from the Liu Chuang in his impression.  The reason why Sima Fang caught Sima Fang¡¯s attention was, on the one hand, because the other person¡¯s eyebrows felt familiar to him, and on the other hand, it was because of the other person¡¯s temperament.  That kind of magnanimity cannot be possessed by ordinary followers.  Even if the young man can hide it and look like a follower, how can the unruly and stern spirit that comes from his bones be possessed by a follower?  That is clearly the temperament of a superior person.  When the young man saw this, he did not explain.  I saw his feet suddenly stopped, and his body swayed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: The young man's body suddenly grew in size, from a height of more than eight feet to just over nine feet.  Sima Kui and Sima Xun happened to come in from outside and were shocked when they saw this situation.  Sima Kui quickly pulled out his sword, stepped forward and stood in front of Sima Fang, with a wary look on his face That scene was really too weird.  The joints of the young man stopped making noise, his clothes were torn, and he looked quite embarrassed.  He took a piece of cloth from Lu Yu's hand and rubbed it on his face for a long time. His face, which had a Chinese character, immediately changed its shape and became chubby, exuding a hint of simplicity, which made people feel close to him.  "Jida, stand down." Sima Fang immediately recognized that this young man was really Liu Chuang.  "Please forgive me, uncle. Chuang also changed his image to deceive others." Liu Chuang is now twenty-sixty-seven.  Since he transformed into a dragon and a snake, his body shape has also undergone tremendous changes.  From being bloated and obese in the past, he has become thin and strong Although Liu Chuang's body shape is still amazing compared to ordinary people, he is no longer as bulky and bloated as before.  This is also an effect of the Nine Transformations of Dragon and Snake. When practiced to a certain extent, it can change the shape of the body, similar to the bone-shrinking technique in later generations.  Of course, no matter how powerful this bone-shrinking skill is, it can't turn a nine-foot tall man into a dwarf.  It seemed that Liu Chuang's previous height of over eight feet had reached its limit and could no longer change.  "Are you really Meng Yan?" Sima Fang felt a little dizzy because Liu Chuang's sudden change really surprised him.  Sima Kui¡¯s face on the side also showed surprise.  He does know the existence of Liu Chuang. As the leader of the dead soldiers of the Sima family, he knows the relationship between Liu Chuang and the Sima family.  At this point, he knows Liu Chuang far better than Sima Xun.  "You kid, you are too brave." Sima Fang also reacted at this time, stepped forward and grabbed Liu Chuang's arm, "How dare you risk yourself? If something goes wrong, wouldn't it lead to serious consequences?  What a big mistake?" After saying that, he turned to Sima Kui and said, "Jida, please go outside and guard." Sima Kui quickly agreed, put away his sword and walked out of the flower hall quickly.  And Sima Xun still had a look of shock on his face.  He was still immersed in the scene of Liu Chuang's transformation just now, and he couldn't react for a while.  "Xianda, Xianda" "Ah, father!" "Come to see your cousin." "Cousin?" Sima Xun looked at Sima Fang and then at Liu Chuang with a confused look on his face.  He didn¡¯t know the relationship between Sima and Liu Chuang, let alone the origin of this ¡®cousin¡¯.  However, Sima Xun still stepped forward, bowed respectfully, and called him cousin.  Then he looked at Sima Fang, as if waiting for Sima Fang's answer.  Sima Fang hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Your cousin's name is Liu Chuang. He is the emperor's uncle and the general of the Han Dynasty." "Huh?" This time, Sima Xun was really frightened. He opened his mouth for a long time.  Speechless.  Of course he knows about Liu Chuang, and his third brother Sima Fu is now working for Liu Chuang He has made various conjectures. How could the third brother go to Liu Chuang if he is so good?  You know, his father Sima Fang was kind to Cao Cao. He thought that when Cao Cao was able to serve as the northern captain of Luoyang, Sima Fang strongly recommended him.  Not to mention, his eldest brother Sima Lang now worships the Luoyang Order.  But Sima Xun was a little confused and didn't know what to say.  &nbsp; Sima Fang obviously expected Sima Xun's reaction. He shook his head with a wry smile and explained the relationship between Sima and Liu Chuang to Sima Xun in detail.  It suddenly dawned on Sima Xun He honestly had no impression of his aunt, Liu Chuang's biological mother.  Because when Sima Xun was born, Liu Tao's family had already been killed.  However, Sima Xun did see his aunt's spiritual tablet in Sima Fang's room.  But whenever he asked, Sima Fang remained silent.  Over time, Sima Xun forgot about this matter.  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, I didn¡¯t expect it¡± Sima Xun swallowed and looked at Liu Chuang with a slightly different look.  Unexpectedly, Uncle Liu Huang, who was famous, was in Hebei, and General Liu, who was sitting in Sizhou, was still his cousin?  "However, his courage is a bit too bold.  This is Luoyang, under the rule of Cao Cao.  But my cousin was at war with Cao Cao, and he dared to come alone.  If his identity is exposed, he will definitely be killed.  Isn't he afraid?  It's really admirable.  Sima Xun is young, and he is at the age where he longs for heroes.  Liu Chuang rose to prominence in the first year of Jian'an and built his current foundation in nine years Even if Liu Chuang and Cao Cao were hostile, it was enough to make Sima Xun admire him.  But he didn't expect that such a hero could be his cousin?  This also made Sima Xun feel a little dazed for a moment.  Sima Fang ignored Sima Xun, who was in a daze. He sighed inwardly, sat down, and stared at Liu Chuang with burning eyes.  After a long while, he whispered: "Meng Yan, what do you want to do when you come here this time?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 379 Guandu (8)

    Sima Fang ignored Sima Xun, who was in a daze. He sighed inwardly, sat down, and stared at Liu Chuang with burning eyes.  . After a long time, he whispered: "Meng Yan, why did you come here this time?" Liu Chuang knew very well that he could not do anything false in front of Sima Fang.  ¡°This is an old and cunning man who is very impeccable in his work If you want to play tricks on him, you will only end up being played around by him.  Therefore, instead of playing tricks with Sima Fang, it might be easier to achieve his goal by getting straight to the point.  "I came here today just to ask my uncle to help me!" Sima Fang's heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly became particularly sharp.  He said solemnly: "But Meng Yan, how do you want me to help you?" Liu Chuang raised his head and looked at Sima Fang, "I want to ask my uncle to help me capture Hulao Pass" "Huh?" Sima Xun was shocked and couldn't help it.  He couldn't help but let out a soft cry.  However, after Sima Fang glared at him, Sima Xun immediately closed his mouth, but he still felt inexplicably shocked.  "You can't even capture Hulao, so why should I help you?" "If I can't capture Hulao, I really don't want to delay it for too long If I get help from my uncle, I can capture Hulao Pass without any blood.  But if there is no help from my uncle, there will be a river of blood at Hulao Pass, and I will lose my troops. Although casualties are inevitable in the war, both the Hulao soldiers and the soldiers under my command are all my Han Dynasty subjects.  We just don¡¯t want the sons of the Han family to kill each other.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Sima Fang smiled, ¡°But if Meng Yan does this, he will put me, Sima, in the spotlight, and I can¡¯t help him.  You are a helping hand, but how can you guarantee the safety of our Sima family? You must know that Cao Cao's army is still stationed in Guanzhong. Once I help you succeed, Sima's family will have no choice but to fight with Cao's army by then.  Where are the reinforcements? " Liu Chuang also smiled "My uncle is only worried about the soldiers and horses in Guanzhong. But if I tell my uncle that the soldiers and horses in Guanzhong are nothing to worry about, I wonder what my uncle will think about it."  , a different meaning suddenly appeared in his eyes, "What do Meng Yan mean by these words?" "Uncle, there is no need to ask, you will know for yourself in three days." Three days Is it possible, my cousin's  Does this mean that he can capture Guanzhong within three days?  Sima Xun couldn't help but show an expression of disbelief Guanzhong has tens of thousands of troops stationed there, and there are generals like Cao Ren and Xia Houyuan guarding it. How can it be said that it can be easily occupied?  You know, Cao Ren and Xiahou Yuan may not be able to compare with Xiahou Dun in terms of military force, but in terms of talent, they are even better than Xiahou Dun.  The two of them worked together to guard Guanzhong. Even if Liu Chuang's men were brave and good at fighting, it would not be so easy to capture Guanzhong.  Sima Fang was silent!  He thought for a long time and said softly: "Let's make a final conclusion on what Meng Yan said after three days." "In that case, let's discuss this matter after three days!" Liu Chuang knew that Sima was on guard against this.  The decision was not made out of shirk, but out of caution.  After all, Luoyang at this time was still under the jurisdiction of Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang asked Sima Fang to help him, which was nothing more than letting him occupy Luoyang, putting the entire Heluo area in turmoil.  If Luoyang is lost, Heluo will be in chaos.  If Heluo is in chaos, the Hulao garrison will also be in trouble.  When the time comes, Liu Chuang only needs to strengthen his offensive against Hulao, and Cao Peng will not be able to hold on for too long.  However, once Sima Fang rebels in Luoyang, he will inevitably face a siege Sima Fang does not need to worry about other passes. After all, Liu Chuang is restraining him in Hulao, and Cao Jun cannot mobilize too many men.  However, Cao Jun in Guanzhong had to consider it.  If the soldiers and horses from Guanzhong leave the pass, Luoyang will inevitably fall into a tight siege. Even if Sima Fang controls Luoyang, he will not be able to withstand it.  He can suppress Luoyang's powerful forces in a short period of time, but once Cao's army approaches the city, it may be a disaster.  Sima Fang thought very carefully, but Liu Chuang had already thought of countermeasures for him The soldiers and horses in Guanzhong were nothing to worry about?  Sima Fang couldn¡¯t help but become curious. He wanted to know how Liu Chuang could deal with the threat from Guanzhong.  "You are not allowed to leak out anything about Meng Yan's arrival, not even to your eldest brother." After settling Liu Chuang and Lu Yu, Sima Fang summoned Sima Kui and Sima Xun, and carefully warned, "And  Let¡¯s see what happens in Guanzhong in three days. ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Tell the truth.Liu Chuang came to Luoyang as a last resort.  The battle of Hulao Pass became more and more fierce. Cao Peng and Xia Houdun were stationed in Hulao, and their attitude was even more determined And Cao ** had returned to Xudu from Baima.  According to the news from Huang Ge's spies in Xudu City, Cao Cao apparently planned to set up heavy troops in Guandu to fight Liu Chuang to the death.  To this end, Cao Cao is constantly mobilizing troops and generals and starting to make arrangements As for why Cao Cao chose Guandu as the battlefield, firstly, Guandu is not far from Xu, which facilitates unobstructed food routes; secondly, because in the  Five years ago, he defeated Yuan Shao here Most ancient people had a superstitious mentality.  Perhaps in Cao Cao's view, the Guandu battlefield is his blessed place, Cao Mengde.  Five years ago, he could defeat Yuan Shao in Guandu.  "Now, he can win again in Guandu" The difference between the two battles of Guandu is probably that in the battle against Yuan Shao, Cao Cao had planned carefully, but now he hastily responded to the battle.  The longer the delay, the more complete Cao **¡¯s preparations will be.  The more prepared Cao Cao is, the greater the pressure will be on Liu Chuang Liu Chuang certainly doesn't want Cao Cao to finish dispatching his troops and then fight with him.  In other words, Cao Cao could afford to delay the second battle of Guandu, but Liu Chuang could not.  After all, he has not been in Hebei for a long time, and his foundation is not as solid as Cao Cao's in Henan.  If the war drags on for a long time, there will be chaos in Hebei.  This was definitely not the result Liu Chuang wanted to see, so after thinking twice, he decided to come to Luoyang to seek help from Sima Fang.  Originally, everyone did not agree with Liu Chuang coming in person.  But Liu Chuang believed that with Sima Fang¡¯s cautious character, if he didn¡¯t show enough sincerity, I¡¯m afraid Sima Fang wouldn¡¯t agree.  After much deliberation, only by personally coming to see Sima Fang could he possibly persuade Sima Fang to start an uprising in Luoyang.     Danger?  Maybe there are somebut Liu Chuang has experienced so many dangerous things since his rebirth?  He has been through many dragon ponds and tiger dens, and he is not afraid of a small Luoyang.  Of course, when Liu Chuang came to Luoyang, he didn't come empty-handed.  Since he dared to come, he was naturally confident.  Sima Fang's attitude was very ambiguous and he did not give Liu Chuang a definite answer.  But since Sima Fang is willing to wait three days, it means that in Sima Fang's heart, he is already biased towards Liu Chuang.  Three days passed quietly like this.  Liu Chuang changed his identity and lived in the back garden. Apart from the brothers Sima Fang and Sima Kui, even Sima Lang didn't know much about it No wonder Sima Fang wanted to be slow to Sima Lang.  He knows his eldest son very well.  "This is a stubborn person. If he knew that Liu Chuang was at home, he would not hesitate to take action against Liu Chuang.  After all, Sima Lang and Liu Chuang have no intersection. In Sima Lang's heart, Liu Chuang does not even exist as a relative.  On this day, Sima Fang was reading in the house.  For three days, he did not see Liu Chuang again, nor did he ask anyone about Liu Chuang.  He just wanted to see what Liu Chuang said would happen after the situation changed drastically in three days.  However, while he was reading, he saw Sima Lang rushing in in a panic.  "Father, something bad has happened!" Sima Fang was moved in his heart. He raised his head and asked, "Boda, why are you so panicked?" Sima Lang obviously came back in a hurry and was out of breath from running.  He took a few breaths, tried to calm himself down, and then said in a deep voice: "I just got the news that the Xiliang army has captured Yumi and is approaching Yi County." "Ah?" Even though Sima Fang had been mentally prepared, but when he heard  Sima Lang was still extremely shocked when he said it.  "Then Cao Ren and Xiahou Yuan" "The Xiliang army used a strategy of attacking from the east to the west. Xu Shu pretended to attack Qixian directly, but actually set up an ambush at Fanxukou to lure out General Xiahou In the battle of Fanxukou, Ziyi was killed by Zhao Yun.  Next, Miaocai was also captured alive by the Xiliang army After Zixiao got the news, he quickly returned to Chang'an and ordered Cao Zhen to garrison Xi County. However, the Xiliang army's offensive was so fierce that it took only three days for Cao Zhen to resist.  , Zixiao set up heavy troops in Maoling and Huaili, and sent Yang Xiu and Yang Dezu to Wugong to meet Cao Zidan Looking at the situation, I'm afraid Zixiao won't be able to hold on in Guanzhong for long. " After hearing this, Sima Fang remained silent for a long time.  He closed his eyes, seemingly asleep, but he couldn't help but sigh secretly in his heart.  Meng De¡¯s ten years of hard work may be burned down.  " Meng Yan now has the prestige of a great victory in Guanzhong, and Hulao Pass will not be able to hold on for long If I don't make my position clear, I'm afraid he will have a grudge.  Now that things have happened, it is probably impossible to have both sides.?, the only option is to take a risk.  Thinking of this, Sima Fang sat up straight.  He was about to speak when he heard footsteps coming from outside the house.  Sima Kui and Sima Xun hurried in. Both of them looked very flustered, but after entering the room, they still respectfully saluted Sima Fang.  "Father, I just heard the news that Xingyang fell." "What?" Sima Lang couldn't help shouting, looked at Sima Kui and said, "Jida, are you serious about this?" Sima Kui said, "Seriously just now I  I heard someone say outside that Uncle Liu's Fazheng led a sneak attack on Aocang, and then Zhang He set up an ambush on the way. When Xu Gongming led his troops to Aocang to help, he suddenly launched a sneak attack, defeated Xu Huang, and then took the opportunity to occupy Xingyang.  "What is the situation in Hulao?" "There is no news from Hulao Pass, but Uncle Liu has captured Xingyang, which means he has blocked the enemy in the east, and he will definitely launch a full-scale attack on Hulao."  Although he is good at fighting, he may not be able to hold on for long in this situation." After saying that, Sima Kui stopped looking at Sima Lang and turned his attention to Sima Fang.  Sima Lang said: "No, if this continues, Hulao will definitely be in danger I will send troops to Hulao to support." "Boda!" Just when Sima Lang turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly heard Sima Lang  Don't call him by name, "You are sick, so don't get involved in this anymore.  "    "ah?  " Sima Lang turned around and looked at Sima Fang with a puzzled expression. But Sima Fang did not explain, and said to Sima Kui: "Jida, send your eldest brother back to his room to rest. No one is allowed to see him without my order.  "    "Father!  " "Go quickly" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 379 Guandu (9)

    "Boda!" Just when Sima Lang turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly heard Sima Fang calling his name, "You are sick, so don't get involved in this anymore." "Ah?" Sima Lang turned around  Looking at Sima Fang, he showed doubts.  But Sima Fang did not explain, and said to Sima Kui: "Jida, send your eldest brother back to his room to rest. No one is allowed to see him without my order." "Father!" "Go quickly" Sima Kui left.  When he arrived at the stunned Sima Lang, "Brother" To be honest, he didn't expect things to turn out like this. Sima Fang suddenly changed his face. Not to mention that Sima Kui didn't understand, even Sima Lang felt a little confused.  However, Sima Lang was Sima Lang after all, and he vaguely guessed Sima Fang's intention.  "Father, are you trying to" Sima Fang's eyes narrowed, revealing a stern expression.  Sima Lang¡¯s words reached his lips and he swallowed them back alive.  He already understands!  The father has obviously made up his mind and is ready to follow Liu Chuang.  Although Sima Lang thought this was very dangerous, since his father had made a decision, there must be a reason for it.  The reason why he was detained was not because he was afraid that Sima Lang would betray the family.  To put it bluntly, this is also a way for Sima Fang to protect himself. If his uprising fails, it will not have much to do with Sima Lang.  After all, Sima Lang was detained by him, and I believe that after Cao Cao found out, he would not pursue the case further.  In this way, the Sima family can be preserved Of course, if Sima Fang wins, Sima Lang will not have to worry about his life.  On the contrary, he can still work for Liu Chuang, which is called everyone is happy.  It's just that a wealthy family will never do anything desperate In the final analysis, Sima Lang is a back-up left by Sima Fang, and also pave the way for the future of the Sima family.  As the eldest son of the Sima family, how could Sima Lang not understand what his father was thinking.  Sima Lang did not resist Sima Fang's arrangement. On the contrary, he bowed and followed Sima Kui out of the room "Father, what should we do?" Sima Fang puffed up his chest, took a deep breath and said, "Immediately  Please come, Uncle Liu Huang." +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Guanzhong, Yi County.  The Xiliang army besieged the city for five days, and their offensive became increasingly fierce.  Cao Zhen struggled to hold on, but he was no longer able to do what he wanted The city walls of Xi County collapsed in many places. If Cao Zhen hadn't responded in time, the Xiliang army would have already invaded the city.  But he also knew very well that Xi County could not hold on for long.  The Xiliang army's offensive was so fierce that Cao Jun could not resist it.  Not to mention that the Xiliang army invested a large number of winch crossbows, which brought the morale of Cao's army to freezing point But it was Xu Shu who personally supervised the battle, Huang Zhong, Xia Houlan and Weng's son-in-law teamed up to launch attacks in turn, which made Cao's army in the city feel overwhelmed.  Xi County is an important town on the Weishui River.  However, because Xiahou Yuan had previously stationed troops in Qian County, he transferred a large amount of supplies and hoarded them in Yumi.  Now, Yumi has fallen, and all the food, grass and supplies have fallen into the hands of the Xiliang army.  The Xiliang army turned around and used Cao Jun's baggage to attack Xi County. It's depressing to think about it.  The most important thing is that Xi County is running out of food and arrows.  Although Cao Zhen is good at fighting, in this situation, it is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without straw.  The soldiers suffered heavy casualties and their morale was low; there was no food, grass or baggage in the city, so how could they hold on?  Fortunately, at this time, Yang Xiu led his troops to come to the rescue.  After he sent people into the city to get in touch with Cao Zhen, on the eighth day of the Xiliang army's siege, Cao Zhen suddenly led his troops to break out The Han army was caught off guard and was killed by Cao Zhen.  After receiving the news, Xia Houlan immediately led his troops to pursue him. As a result, he was ambushed by Yang Xiu on the way. If Huang Zhong hadn't arrived in time, he would have almost died on the Weishui River.  After this battle, Cao Zhen and Yang Xiu met up and retreated to Wugong.  The Xiliang Army stationed in Xi County for a short rest.  After Xu Shu, Huang Zhong and others discussed, they decided to divide their troops into two groups.  He ordered Wei Yan and Yang Xi to lead a group of soldiers and horses to approach Maoling.  Xu Shu personally led the army, with Huang Zhong as the vanguard, and performed martial arts.  At this time, Cao Zhen and Yang Xiugang entered Wugong County, and Cao Zhen was in shock.  Today's situation was too dangerous If Yang Xiu hadn't responded in time, he might have died on the road.  "Dezu, I really want to thank you this time!" After Cao Zhen washed up, he regained his energy.  He hosted a banquet for Yang Xiu in the Chinese army tent, and expressed his gratitude to Yang Xiu repeatedly But Yang Xiu smiled slightly, "Everyone is working for Duke Cao, so how can we say thank you? However, although we have retreated to martial arts now,However, the Xiliang army will never give up, and it will not take long for the troops to come to the city.  There are not enough troops in Guanzhong today, and Jing Zhaoyin is recruiting troops in Chang'an. It is estimated that it is unlikely to send reinforcements.  If we wait and then retreat, we will be in Huaili Zidan, we have no way to retreat now. We can only stick to our martial arts. If we can survive ten days and a half, there is no chance of a turnaround.  " "Ten days and a half?  " Cao Zhen smiled bitterly and said: "Dezu, it's not me who is trying to dismantle you. With the defense of Wugong County, let alone half a month, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on for even ten days.  You have never seen their winch crossbow, its power is really amazing.  One gun and three arrows can penetrate iron armor within three hundred steps.  The city wall in Xi County may not be as majestic as Hangu Pass, but it can still be considered strong.  However, under the attack of the winch crossbow, it took only three days to be unable to withstand it.  If I hadn't made preparations in advance, I might have broken the city long ago.  Therefore, if you want to maintain your martial arts, it may not be effective just by sticking to it. You and I will also need to cooperate sincerely.  Yang Xiudao: "This is natural. When I came, Zi Xiao ordered me to obey Zi Dan's orders."  " "Hey, at this time, who are you talking about listening to whom?  What I mean is that we should split into two groups.  You lead your troops to maintain your martial arts, and my cavalry army will support you outside, so that the Xiliang army cannot attack with all its strength.  If they attack with all their strength, I'm afraid we won't be able to resist them.  " After Yang Xiu heard this, he nodded repeatedly. "In this case, Zidan might as well have a good rest. I will patrol the city tonight.  " Tomorrow, when Zidan leaves the city, I will guard the city. What do you think?"  "To be honest, Cao Zhen was really exhausted after holding on for eight days in Yi County. Although this was not the first time he served as a general, the Xiliang army he faced this time was more than any previous opponent. In eight days,  Cao Zhen was on tenterhooks and had no chance to take a good rest. Now that he was safe for the time being, Cao Zhen also felt inexplicably tired. So after having dinner, Cao Zhen went back to rest and handed the military talisman to Yang Xiu for inspection.  City defense. Yang Xiu naturally agreed It was night, and Cao Zhen was really tired! He lay down and slept soundly. He didn't know how long he slept, but suddenly there was a warning sign in his heart.  When he opened his eyes, he saw that the room was brightly lit. He clearly remembered that he had turned off the lights before going to bed. How could it be Cao Zhen shivered and instinctively wanted to sit up, but was shocked to find that he was tied up with a rope.  Tie. "Dezu, what do you mean?  " Cao Zhen couldn't help being shocked when he saw Yang Xiu sitting aside, and asked sternly. But Yang Xiu smiled slightly, "Zidan, don't be anxious, I don't mean to harm you It's just that the lord ordered me to do it, and Xiu also had to obey his orders.  .  " "How is it possible why does the master want to take me?  " "Haha, why can't my lord take hold of you?  Anyone who is an enemy of the Lord can be captured.  "Zidan, if it weren't for the Lord's order not to allow me to ruin your life, you would have been dead and gone at this time If he has any questions, he can ask the Lord himself when he sees the Lord."  As long as you stay here honestly, I guarantee that I won't make things difficult for you.  "Cao Zhen suddenly fell silent! "Who is your lord?  " He remembered one thing. Yang Xiu had always called Cao Cao 'Cao Gong', but he had never called Cao Cao 'Lord'. Now he suddenly said the word 'Lord'.  It must not be Cao Cao. Thinking of this, Cao Zhen calmed down and looked at Yang Xiu with a cold gaze. "My lord is naturally the Han Dynasty Emperor, the Han Dynasty General Liu Huang Otherwise, who would Zi Dan think he would be.  ?  " After hearing this, Cao Zhen did not show any surprise. He stared at Yang Xiu and sighed softly after a while, "In that case, why didn't you kill me on the way?  But you want to save me?  " Yang Xiudao: "Zi Xiao ordered me to keep my martial arts, but in fact he took precautions against me.  "Although I came here to do martial arts, I didn't have the Tiger Talisman General's order, so I couldn't mobilize the martial arts troops and horses at all; and Zidan, you were cautious along the way. How could I dare to take action easily if I wasn't 100% sure?"  I've been waiting for you, Zidan, to hand over the tiger talisman to me, so that we can have a chance.  ???????????????????????????Today, all in Wugong City are controlled by my private soldiers of the Yang Family.  I used your tiger talisman to mobilize your troops, as well as your martial arts soldiers and horses to garrison outside the city It is precisely because of this that I dare to attack you.  "    "Why?  " Cao Zhen suddenly roared. "Who knewYang Xiu was angry, "Cao Cao, he is a national thief, everyone can find it and punish him. I, the Yang family, are loyal and loyal, and my father is even more loyal to the court. He accompanied the emperor to escape from Chang'an Cao thief is deeply favored by the country.  But he didn't want to serve the country. After welcoming the emperor to Xudu, he regarded him as a puppet. He even brutalized the old ministers who accompanied the emperor. "My father had no intention of going against Cao Cao. What he did was all out of public motives."  Unexpectedly, Cao Cao actually used Yuan Shu's rebellion to slander my father as a traitor, and even put him in jail, tortured him, interrogated him, and humiliated him. Although my father escaped, he was seriously ill because of the hatred of the country and the family.  Hate it! If I don¡¯t oppose you, Cao, am I still loyal to you?¡± Of course Cao Zhen knew about Man Chong¡¯s arrest of Yang Biao.  It¡¯s just He suddenly gave a bitter smile, "Dezu, is it possible that Liu Chuang is the Ming Dynasty? This man is very ambitious, and I am afraid he also has evil intentions towards the Han Dynasty." Yang Xiu smiled!  "So what?" "What?" Yang Xiudao: "Uncle Liu is a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and he is also the uncle of the emperor. After he is the emperor, he is completely different from your Cao family. If the emperor's uncle is really talented and strategist, he will be deposed.  What's the matter with the establishment? This is all a matter of the royal family, what does it have to do with you and me? This world is still the country of the Han Dynasty, and this country is still the country of the great ancestor. " Cao Zhen was killed by Yang Xiu.  He was stunned by what he said and didn't know how to refute.  After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "Dezu, what you did today, aren't you afraid of causing the disaster of annihilation of the family?" Yang Xiu's eyes narrowed, and he said softly: "The disaster of annihilation of the family? I'm afraid that Cao Zixiao is now in trouble, and he can't protect himself Zidan  Haven't you noticed that there has been no news from the lord's generals, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, since they invaded Guanzhong? "I guess he has arrived in Hongnong now" Cao Zhen was stunned (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 380 Guandu (10)

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the world was in chaos.  .????????? The Han Dynasty¡¯s imperial status has long been in decline. After the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Dong Zhuo¡¯s Rebellion and the wars between the princes, the majesty of the emperor has almost disappeared, and it exists in name only.  Serving the emperor to order the princes is very similar to the situation in the Spring and Autumn Period.  The Five Hegemons of the Spring and Autumn Period went about conquering in the name of the Zhou royal family; now the emperor is serving the princes, which is actually a replica of the fight between the five hegemons back then.  The emperor is just a puppet and a banner.  To put it bluntly, if you don't have enough strength, who will care about your identity?  In other words, if Mr. Cao does not have that strength, even if he welcomes the emperor, he will only become a hot potato in the end.  ¡°It¡¯s just that no one said it so nakedly like Yang Xiu.  No matter whether it is Cao Cao or anyone else, they still respect the emperor on the surface.  But now, Yang Xiu has lifted off that fig leaf.  It can be heard from his words that he did not take Emperor Han seriously, and there was even a strong sense of resentment in his words.  It¡¯s no wonder that when the Han Emperor was in Chang¡¯an, he relied on veterans like Yang Biao to survive.  But when something happened to Yang Biao, Emperor Han did not even say a word.  Even if what he said was useless, at least there should be a gesture.  In fact, when Yang Biao was taken to prison, everyone knew what was going on.  Any collusion with Yuan Shu is just an excuse.  At that time, Yang Biao was an important minister around the Han Emperor and a leading figure among the veterans of the Han Dynasty He always hoped that Cao Cao could return power to the Han Emperor, and also hoped to continue to maintain the orthodox status of the Han Dynasty, so he was suppressed by Cao Cao.  .  After Cao Cao dealt with Yang Biao, the opposition in the court was almost eliminated.  But at that time, Emperor Han didn¡¯t express anything, which really broke the hearts of the Yang family.  "Even Yang Xiu's hostility towards Cao Cao was not as deep as his hostility towards the Han Emperor After Liu broke into Xudu, Yang Xiu was the person responsible for receiving Liu Chuang.  The two had some interactions, although not too deep, but enough to give Yang Xiu some expectations.  Later, when Liu Chuang rose in the north, Sima Yi secretly visited Yang Xiu.  The two of them knew each other, and after talking, Sima Yi became aware of Yang Xiu's thoughts.  After several trials, Sima Yi and Yang Xiu had a showdown, and the two hit it off.  At that time, Yang Biao was not feeling well and was losing his willpower.  As the son of Yang Biao, Yang Xiu began to take over the affairs of the Yang family.  He took the post of Huangge recorder and took charge of Guanzhong affairs.  Does Yang Biao know about this?  Yang Xiu didn¡¯t know very wellbut even if he knew, judging from Yang Biao¡¯s attitude, he had no intention of getting involved.  The country is the country of the Liu family, and the world is the Han Dynasty.  Liu Chuang was an imperial uncle of the Han Dynasty recognized by the Han Emperor, and he was also a descendant of Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty.  At the same time, he dominates Hebei and controls the four states. Even if he deposes and establishes the emperor one day, Yang Xiu will not be surprised.  If Liu Chuang really usurped the throne, Yang Xiu would even agree with it with both hands At least, Liu Chuang is not that kind of cold-blooded person, let alone that kind of mediocre leader.  For Yang Clan, it might not be an option.  Cao Zhen looked at Yang Xiu and was speechless for a long time.  Yang Xiuze sneered: "You think it's true that Xu Junshi besieged Yi County and couldn't capture it? I might as well tell you that when Xu Junshi besieged Yi County, General Zhao Yun threw three thousand cavalry from Taiyi Mountain into Nanshan Mountain.  , and quietly headed to Hongnong. Now, his troops have probably arrived at Hongnong, captured Jianchi, and are heading towards Hangu Pass. " Cao Zhen suddenly took a breath of cold air.  If it is true as Yang Xiu said, it will not be difficult for Zhao Yun to capture Hangu Pass.  Once Hangu is broken, the connection between Guanzhong and the Central Plains will be severed.  By that time, even if Cao Ren was in charge of Chang'an, he would not be able to calm Guanzhong's morale.  Moreover, Zhao Yun was brave and good at fighting, and with the cooperation of Hongnong Yangmen, it was indeed easy to capture Hangu Pass.  Thinking of this, Cao Zhen couldn't help but feel anxious and struggled desperately.  But Yang Xiu just looked at him indifferently and sneered: "Zidan, if I were you, I would stay here honestly. When the war is over, I believe that the lord will not embarrass you. If you are at this time,  If you want to show off your strength, don't blame me for being ruthless I don't think the lord would blame me even if he knew about it." Cao Zhen's eyes were like spitting fire as he stared at Yang Xiu.  But Yang Xiu didn't care, he just smiled and turned to leave.  "Zidan, don't have any more illusions When the lord's troops are approaching the city tomorrow, none of your troops can escape!" "Yang Dezu, you are a villain who betrays your master." Although Cao Zhen cursed, Yang Xiu ignored him.  , walked away.  &nbspCao Zhen also understood that no matter how much he cursed, the result of the failure of martial arts seemed to be unchangeable.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of August in the ninth year of Jian'an, Xi County fell, martial arts fell, and Cao Zhen was captured alive by the Xiliang army  .  When Cao Ren got the news in Chang'an, the Xiliang army had already arrived at Huaili City.  This Huaili is where You Fufeng's government is located, and Cao Ren has deployed heavy troops.  It will not be easy for the Xiliang army to conquer it in one fell swoop.  Originally, Cao Ren was prepared to fight the Han army here to the death.  After he learned that Yang Xiu had rebelled and defected to the Han army, he was also furious The so-called deep love means deep hatred.  Cao Ren valued Yang Xiu very much, but it was precisely for this reason that Yang Xiu's betrayal made Cao Ren unable to accept it and hated him even more.  He immediately ordered people to go to Hongnong to prepare to capture the Yang family.  But who would have expected that the troops he sent would get news of the Hongnong uprising just after they arrived in Huayin.  The Yang family gathered five thousand children, killed the Hongnong order, captured Hongnong City, and joined forces with the Han army from Nanshan What is even more terrifying is that after the Hongnong Yang family occupied Hongnong County,  , taking advantage of Yang's influence in Hongnong, he quickly surrendered the troops of Shaanxian County.  The magistrate of Shaanxi County was a student of Yang Biao. Since the Yang family rebelled, he would naturally follow closely, not to mention the Han army approaching the city.  Zhao Yun asked the Yang clan to hold on to Quexiang, while he led his troops straight to Lianchi.  As soon as the news spread, Cao Jun who went to capture the Yang clan immediately stopped advancing This time, Cao Ren indeed underestimated Yang's influence in Hongnong and Guanzhong.  Most of his soldiers and horses are from Guanzhong.  Previously, Yang Xiu's uprising in Wugong had panicked the people in Guanzhong; now the Han army actually descended from the sky, bypassing Chang'an and appearing behind Chang'an, cutting off the connection between Chang'an and the Central Plains.  Guanzhong has become a desperate situation. The Xiliang army is watching with eager eyes and has deployed troops in Huaili. The situation is clear at a glance.  Under such circumstances, Cao Jun¡¯s soldiers were still in the mood to capture the Yang clan.  Although the leading generals urged him repeatedly, the morale of Cao's army was low When the army arrived at Taihua Mountain, which is later known as the foot of Huashan Mountain in Xiyue, Cao's army suddenly mutinied, beheaded the leading generals, and then declared an uprising, and quickly fought with the Yang family.  connection.  As a result, the situation in Chang'an has become even worse.  Cao Ren was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the Hongnong Yang family anymore, because Xu Shu led an army and had already captured Huaili County ++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ Luoyang, Tongtuo Lane.  It was getting late, and the Sima family's mansion was indeed decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and there was an endless stream of guests.  After a period of recuperation, Sima Fang recovered, so he held a banquet at home to entertain the powerful men of Luoyang.  ??The famous people in Luoyang City have all received invitations from Sima Fang to come to the banquet.  To be honest, everyone was a little confused about Sima Fang's sudden invitation After Sima Fang moved to Luoyang, he has always lived in seclusion.  Sometimes, even when invited by local powerful men, he would refuse if he could and refuse if he could.  For such a low-key person to suddenly throw a banquet, people can't help but wonder.  However, Sima Fang was also from a famous family and was a famous person in the world.  And his son Sima Lang is still the order of Luoyang. With these connections, it is difficult for everyone to refuse.  People were sitting in the hall of Sima's mansion, whispering in small groups.  "Mr. Jiangong suddenly held a banquet, why?" "Well, I'm not surebut it seems that Mr. Jiangong invited a lot of people today, and maybe there is something important to discuss." "That's right.  "Why don't you see Sima County Lord?" "I don't know People say that Sima Jiangong is the most polite, but the person greeting him outside today is actually Sima Xun. It seems a bit rude.  In this situation, it is appropriate for the Sima County Lord to come forward, but why is the County Lord not seen? " "Yes, this is a bit neglectful." "Oh, I heard that the third son of Jiangong seems to have joined Uncle Liu." "Well, it is said.  Jiangong was very angry. Because of this incident, he even severed the father-son relationship with the third son of Sima" People were talking in a hurry, guessing Sima Fang's intentions.  At this time, Sima Fang came out of the back hall dressed in fine clothes, his face full of spring breeze, and he bowed his hands in greetings to everyone he saw, showing great enthusiasm.  "Jian Gong, why don't you see the county magistrate?" The speaker's name is Zhang Fen, and he is indeed a native of Luoyang.  The Zhang family in Luoyang can be regarded as a powerful family.  Although he is not as good as those famous families, he can still be regarded as a respectable person in Luoyang.  Sima Fang heard this and laughed and said, "UncleI have official business, so I am not in Luoyang.  Haha, I moved to Luoyang for many years, but due to physical discomfort, I have never been able to get together with you.  These days, my health has improved somewhat, so I invite everyone to come as an apology.  "Since Sima Fang said this, although everyone had doubts in their hearts, they couldn't speak anymore. As for Sima Fang's excuses, they sounded like nonsense It has been three or four years since your Sima family moved to Luoyang.  , it¡¯s a bit unreasonable to apologize at this time. However, it is precisely because of this lame reason that everyone believes that Sima Fang must have something to say when he brings everyone together today. But what is it?  Feeling confused. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, a man stood up during the dinner and said loudly: "Mr. Jiangong invited me to come today. He must have something to say."  Today, wine and vegetables have been eaten, and I have been full of wine. I also ask my husband to advice.  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 380 Guandu (11)

    Sima Fang looked up and recognized the man's identity.  . This man¡¯s name is Mao Jia, whose surname is Zijun. He is a member of the Mao clan, a prominent family in Luoyang.  Although Sima Fang lived in seclusion after arriving in Luoyang, he was not really indifferent to what was happening outside the window.  He doesn't show up in public, but Sima Lang is the order of Luoyang. If there is anyone in Luoyang city, he will inform Sima Fang, and he will discuss things with Sima Fang.  So Sima Fang knew Mao Jia fairly well, and he also knew that this man was famous and arrogant.  "Moreover, Mao Jia is a pro-Cao faction, and his admiration for Cao Cao is often revealed in his speech.  It was precisely for this reason that Sima Fang was quite careful about him.  Seeing Mao Jia standing up to ask, Sima Fang hesitated for a moment, then smiled and stood up.  "I planned to talk about the business later, but since Zi Juan is so impatient, I have to say it in advance." As he spoke, Sima Fang walked around the desk and came to the center of the hall. He glanced at the people at the table with a burning gaze, "Luoyang, I  As the center of the world, I am the center of the Han Dynasty. However, since Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang after Shi Chang served in trouble, Luoyang has become more and more declining, and it is no longer as prosperous as it was in the past. I vaguely remember what Luoyang was like when I was the order of Luoyang.  Prosperity. At that time, there were millions of people in Luoyang, walking in the streets, and it was very lively. Taiyuan University was a place admired by students all over the world, and the sound of reading was loud and exciting, and it was always lively when walking along the Luoshui River.  On the water, there are endless tourists on both sides of the strait. How prosperous was Luoyang at that time? Who knows about the four powerful families of Zhang, Meng, Zhong, and Du? But now, how many heroes from the past are still there?  Perished, the Zhang family declined, only Xiaoyu was left to support the Meng family, and Du Men fled further to Jingzhou and no longer existed I have been witnessing the changes in Luoyang for four years, so why did Luoyang, which was once the center of the world, decline like this?  Thinking about this, I can¡¯t help but feel deeply sad.¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s name is Meng Guang.  His ancestor was once Meng Ben, the official servant of Zhongchang, but he was quite famous.  Everyone present was silent, looking at Sima Fang with uneasiness.  Meng Guang, on the other hand, looked sad. Sima Fang's words really spoke to his heart and made him feel extremely miserable.  Mao Jia's eyes narrowed and he said sternly: "Today, under the rule of Duke Cao, Luoyang has swept away the previous decline and is prosperous. Duke Jiang has received the favor of Duke Cao, why would he say such words? I believe that it won't take long for Duke Cao to restore Luoyang."  Restore your vitality. It's just that the small disturbance tonight has made it difficult for Duke Cao to survive. But because of this, we should work harder and worry about Duke Cao. We will return to Luoyang as soon as possible.  The words were really out of place." Sima Fang laughed and said, "Mao Zijun, I don't know who the young man you are talking about is?" He spoke first before Mao Jia could answer.  Emperor Gongfeng moved the capital to Xudu, how can he talk about reviving Luoyang? The center of the world has moved from Luoyang to Yingchuan. The revival mentioned by Zi Junsi is just a flower in the mirror, a moon in the water As for what you said  Could it be that Yan Xiaoxiao is the emperor's uncle? Uncle Liu is the emperor's uncle, and he is the descendant of Emperor Gaozu. How can he be named Xiaoxiao? " At this point, it is already very clear.  ??As long as everyone here is not a fool, they can understand what Sima Fang means.  Sima Jiangong, this is the rhythm of rebellion!  Lenovo had previously received news from Guanzhong, saying that the Xiliang army had invaded Guanzhong, captured Xiahou Yuan alive, and was rapidly approaching Chang'an Who is stupid enough to be invited by Sima Fang?  They had heard the meaning of Sima Fang's words, and at the same time, they began to make small calculations in their hearts.  Meng Guang, in particular, stared at Sima Fang, his eyes rolling If Duke Jiang said such words at this time, wouldn't he be afraid that Duke Cao would pursue him? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Sima Lang is nowhere to be seen today Meng Guang's heart couldn't help but feel hot, and he realized that Sima Fang must have been in contact with Liu Chuang.  At this time, if we can take action first, the revival of Meng's family will no longer be difficult.  This is a gamble, a gamble that although Meng Guang is afraid of, he wants to make a desperate move.  Since the Dong Zhuo Rebellion, Luoyang has indeed been deteriorating day by day.  In the past, powerful people were either moved to Chang'an by Dong Zhuo, or their homes were looted.  The Meng family was originally a wealthy family in Luoyang, but it completely declined after that disaster.  If Meng Guang hadn't relied on Zu Yin to support him, the Meng family might have perished long ago.  Cao Cao moved his capital to Xu County, which disappointed many Luoyang people.  Especially in recent years, Mr. Cao has vigorously promoted scholars from poor families, which has also affected the interests of the family to a great extent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The wealthy families have long been dissatisfied with Mr. Cao Unfortunately, they have been suffering from no chance and do not have the strength to confront Mr. Cao.  Now, the opportunity is right in front of him. Meng Guang knows that if he misses it this time, it will be even more difficult for the Meng family to rise again.  Thinking of this, Meng Guang suddenly jumped out and pointed at Mao Jiaqi and said: "Mao Zijun, Uncle Liu is recognized by the emperor personally and is a direct descendant of the great ancestor; and the uncle's father, Zhongling Marquis Ziqi Gong, is a famous person all over the world.  Who doesn¡¯t highly value moral articles? Why did Liu Huangshu become a Xiaoxiao in your mouth? If the emperor of the Han Dynasty became a Xiaoxiao, then where would you put the emperor? Mao Zijun, you have the intention to rebel?  "Isn't it possible?" The eyes suddenly fell on Mao Jia, making Mao Jia tremble.  "Meng Xiaoyu, don't talk nonsense. When did I say" "But that's what you think" "I" Mao Jia suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Meng thoughtfully.  Guang glanced at Sima Fang again.  After a while, his face became particularly ugly, and he asked sternly: "Does Duke Jiang want to rebel and betray Duke Cao?" Now that things have happened, it seems that there is no need to hide it anymore.  Sima Fang suddenly smiled and ignored Mao Jia at all.  Although Mao Jia is somewhat famous, how can he be compared with Sima Fang from a small family?  If Sima Fang could invite him today, he would have already given Mao Jia enough face.  But now, Mao Jia's attitude was very clear. Sima Fang felt that there was no need to give him a good look. He turned around and scanned the people at the table There was suddenly silence in the lobby.  After a long time, Sima Fang took a deep breath, turned around suddenly, and bowed to the back hall, "Uncle Emperor, now that the matter has come to an end, I can only ask you to explain it yourself." Uncle Emperor?  Everyone was startled at first, and then their hearts skipped a beat, as if they understood something.  At this moment, several people stepped out from behind the screen.  The leader, tall and strong, wearing a silk scarf and a black robe, walked out with a long stride, holding a sword tightly in his hand.  Behind him were a young scribe and a man in uniform.  "Liu Chuang of a certain family has met all the princes." Sure enough, it was Uncle Liu Huang Uncle Liu Huang was a bit bolder. He actually came to Luoyang at this time?  Meng Guang reacted the fastest. He took a few steps forward quickly and bowed, "Meng Guang pays homage to Uncle Liu Huang I think back then, when Guang was studying in Taixue, he received the guidance of Marquis Zhongling, and he always hoped to be able to perform the imperial ceremony.  But I don't have the chance. I'm very happy to see the emperor's uncle today, and he has the demeanor of the Marquis of Zhongling" This guy is a smart man, and he started to have a relationship with Liu Chuang.  Many people looked at Meng Guang and cursed in their hearts Such a cunning Meng Guang, how could he take advantage of such a great opportunity?  Liu Chuang had heard Sima Fang mention Meng Guang, and knew that this man had a good academic background, was well versed in ancient history, and had read every book. He was especially keen on the Three Histories and was good at the old classics of the Han Dynasty.  I like to read Gongyang Chunqiu, but I am extremely disdainful of Zuo Zhuan. I have even expressed my disdain for Zuo Zhuan many times, thinking that there are too many mistakes in it.  Liu Chuang still prefers such a person.  ¡°At least, he showed goodwill to Liu Chuang, and at this moment, this kind of goodwill is extremely needed for Liu Chuang.  Mao Jia jumped up, pointed at Sima Fang and said loudly: "Sima Jiangong, you have been favored by Duke Cao. It's not like you are sharing the worries of Duke Cao. Why did you collude with the thieves?" Before Liu Chuang could speak to Sima Fang, he saw someone standing there.  The young scribe behind Liu Chuang had already stepped forward, drew his sword and knocked Mao Jia to the ground.  "My lord is an uncle of the Han Dynasty. Who are you, dare to call my lord a thief? If my lord is a thief, and everyone in the world is a thief, then Cao Cao is even more of a thief, a Han thief If I don't kill him today,  How can you make the world surrender?" Mao Jia was stabbed to the ground, eyes wide open.  A man stood on the side and said sternly: "Zi Juan may have said something inappropriate, but the emperor's uncle drew his sword and killed people without saying a word. Isn't it unkind?" "Benevolence?" The young scribe sneered: "My Lord Kuang Fu  The Han Dynasty is benevolence; under the rule of my lord, the people live and work in peace and contentment, which is benevolence. My name is Lu Yu, and my late father, Lu Zhi, was deeply regretful that he could not revitalize the Han Dynasty.  He rose up in the north, dominated Hebei, and occupied the land of four states. Who in the world would not praise him? It was also my lord who expanded the territory in the north, destroyed Goguryeo, took over the Sanhan Peninsula, naturalized foreign races, and educated the people.  Who can compare with my achievements? My lord expanded the territory three thousand miles to the north and occupied the Great Xianbei Mountains, so that the people no longer suffered from misfortune. This is Wei Qing and Huo Qubing.Isn't the merit of human nature not benevolence?  "The man who stood up for Mao Jia immediately shut his mouth. "Lu Zhi's son? Are you kidding, he is a great scholar in the world, who doesn't know it?" Sima Fang and Liu Chuang looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "Mao Zijun, you know me?  Why help the emperor's uncle?  Then I might as well tell you that the emperor's biological mother is my sister.  Meng Yan is my nephew. If I don¡¯t help him, who else can I help?  Duke Cao treated me very kindly, but as a Han official, I have been favored by the court for many generations, so I should think about the court Whether it is for public or private purposes, it is natural for me to help the emperor's uncle. How can I say betrayal?  Don't forget, I am a Han official, not a retainer of the Cao family" Sima Fang said this, which is equivalent to connecting Sima and Liu Chuang together. Several people during the dinner saw that the situation was not good, so they got up and asked  Walking out. Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang's voice came to my ears, "If I were a prince, I would stay here and I would never take risks Luoyang may not be peaceful tonight.  If you don't want to cause death, you'd better sit down honestly.  Having said this, everyone can take care of themselves!  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 380 Guandu (12)

    These words contained a strong sense of threat.  Those who wanted to leave quickly stopped and turned to look over, only to see Liu Chuang sitting down on the main seat with the giant sword aside, looking relaxed.  Sima Fang and Lu Yu sat on either side of Liu Chuang.  The man in military uniform stood behind Liu Chuang with a sword in his hand.  Liu Chuang also smiled when he saw those people stopped.  "Perhaps you think that I am just bluffing. However, what I want to tell you is that I am determined to win Luoyang. Now that our army has entered Guanzhong, and the Hongnong Yang family is acting as an internal response, they must have started to rebel now.  It won't take long before the troops arrive at Hangu Pass. Our country, the Han Dynasty, has gone through many hardships since the Yellow Turbans, and it is not appropriate for us to continue to be in turmoil. I am following the emperor's imperial edict to attack the unfaithful ministers, and I am following the trend of the times.  Those who stay here tonight are all loyal ministers of my Han Dynasty and friends of Liu Chuang. But if they walk out of this hall, they are my enemies and traitors of the Han Dynasty You may say that I am cruel or ruthless.  I don't care. What I did was to protect the 400 million people and the Han Dynasty's 400-year-old inheritance. In short, if you want to leave after tonight, I will not stop you.  Please bear with me, sir, and get drunk with me." After saying that, Liu Chuang picked up the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.  Sima Fang on the side picked up a bowl of wine and drank it all without saying a word.  Meng Guang was very smart and quickly went up to pick up the drink and drank it Everyone at the table looked at each other in shock when they saw this situation.  Liu Chuang occupied Dayi, and what he did was the Han Dynasty.  If you stay, you are a loyal minister; if you go out, you are a rebel.  This is a very simple multiple-choice question, but for everyone, it is hesitant.  The two men looked at each other, gritted their teeth, turned around and walked out of the hall.  Outside the hall, it was deserted.  The two looked at each other and smiled, and thought to themselves: It was indeed a bluff.  Just when the two of them stepped down the steps, they heard two bow strings.  Two sharp arrows were shot from the darkness, killing the two men on the spot.  The screams were heard in the hall, and those who originally wanted to leave were startled and quickly sat down again.  Liu Chuang drank wine and talked to Sima Fang as if nothing had happened.  And in the center of the hall, Mao Jia's body lay quietly on the ground. Blood flowed out from under him, flowing along the cracks in the ground, and stained the doorstep red in the blink of an eye.  There was a faint smell of blood in the air, which also made others feel frightened.  The person sitting in front of them was not a helpless person, but a murderous butcher.  Everyone knows that Liu Chuang went on a killing spree in Liaodong.  Everyone present was also inexplicably scared and could only sit there honestly.  Bang bang bang!  The time of Xu has arrived.  Suddenly, the city of Luoyang was filled with shouts of murder and fire.  Liu Chuang secretly sneaked into Luoyang this time, and he didn¡¯t just bring Lu Yu with him.  In fact, Liu Chuang has been preparing for today's feast In a few days, Liu Chuang transferred three thousand flying bear guards from outside the city through Sima Fang's cover.  Moreover, these three thousand flying bear guards were led by Tai Shixiang, and Chang Sheng came with them Chang Sheng was from Luoyang.  Although I have been away from home for many years, my connections still exist.  After Liu broke into Luoyang, his actions never stopped Even during those few days when he stayed in Sima Fang's house, Luoyang Huangge's actions continued one after another.  Huangge's foundation in Luoyang is far better than anywhere else.  With such a big banner as the Sima family, Sima Yi had formed a huge force without even realizing it.  Now, this power is about to be revealed. Liu Chuang has worked hard for this night.  Even if Sima Fang disagrees, he will effortlessly plunge Luoyang into chaos.  The shouts of killing continued.  Sitting in the hall, you can vaguely hear it.  Everyone in the hall turned pale, and secretly complained in their hearts.  There are not many powerful people in Luoyang here But they understand that after tonight, Luoyang will change its appearance.  Should you bow to Liu Chuang or choose neutrality?  In fact, if they stay here tonight, even if they can go out tomorrow, people outside will think that they have surrendered to Liu Chuang.  Some smart people imitated Meng Guang, stood up, and came forward to toast Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang, on the other hand, welcomed everyone who came, drinking heavily and chatting cordially with everyone, which gradually made the anxiety in these people's hearts fade away.  The shouts of killing gradually subsided.  Liu Chuang estimated the time and found that it was almost the time of ugly.  &nbsp;The two-hour banquet also made Liu Chuangxun a little drunk He stood up and said loudly: "Gentlemen, if you have nothing to do, why not come with me for a walk Haha, after tonight  , Luoyang will besiege the center of the world, and we still need the help of all the people." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jian'an.  In September of the ninth year, the Sima family rebelled in Luoyang.  Liu Chuang went to Luoyang in person to appease him, which also caused the local powerful people in Luoyang to quickly stabilize and accept Liu Chuang's arrival.  On the second day after Liu Chuang captured Luoyang, Zhao Yun led his troops to conquer Lianchi.  Cao's army at Hangu Pass suddenly fell into a situation of being attacked from both sides.  Zhang Qing, the guard general of Hangu Pass, whose pseudonym is Zifeng, was originally a general under Yuan Shao.  Later, although Lu Kuang surrendered to Cao Cao, because of his contribution in quelling Zhang Sheng's rebellion, he worshiped Ni Xiaowei and stationed in Hangu.  Originally, when Zhao Yun's troops arrived at Lianchi, Zhang Qing planned to lead his troops to attack Zhao Yun.  Unexpectedly, Sima Fang started an uprising in Luoyang, causing Zhang Qing to panic.  And Liu Chuang personally led his army to Hangu Pass on the second day after occupying Luoyang.  At the same time, Zhao Yun sent his troops eastward, which also made Zhang Qing even more panicked.  It only took one day and night to send troops from Luoyang to Hangu.  However, after Zhang Qing received the news that Liu Chuang and his troops had passed Gucheng, he quickly made up his mind and sent people to the Han army camp to ask Liu Chuang to surrender.  Liu Chuang would naturally be willing to capture Hangu Pass without a fight.  After kindly appeasing Zhang Qing, Liu Chuang stationed in Hangu and joined Zhao Yun on the fourth day.  The loss of Hangu also indicates that Guanzhong is completely isolated.  After Xu Shu defeated Huaili, he did not attack Chang'an immediately. Instead, he and Wei Yan attacked Maoling and defeated Cao's army At this point, only the isolated city of Chang'an was left in Guanzhong. Although Cao Ren was both civil and military, facing such a situation, he could not  Extremely desperate.  He sent someone to deliver a message to Xu Du, and at the same time ordered to strengthen the defense of Chang'an.  Cao Ren also knew that the decisive battle between Liu Chuang and Cao Chuang was about to begin, and Guanzhong would no longer be the focus.  If Cao Cao can win the battle between Cao and Liu, the crisis in Guanzhong will naturally be alleviated; but if Cao Cao is defeated Cao Ren has already made a loyal decision in his heart.  The changes in Luoyang not only affected Guanzhong, but also caused Heluo to fall into panic.  As the hinterland of Heluo, changes occurred in Luoyang, which can be said to have plunged the entire Yuzhou into panic.  As the gateway of Heluo, Hulao Pass was originally established to protect Heluo.  But now, Luoyang has fallen into the hands of the Han army, and Hulao has become critical.  Xiahou Dun immediately called Cao Peng, with a serious look on his face.  "Youxue, it is meaningless to seize Luoyang and continue to hold on to Hulao. I want you to lead your troops to evacuate immediately and station troops in Jing County to stop the rebel army. I will continue to hold on to Hulao and fight for your chance"  "Uncle" Cao Peng suddenly became anxious after hearing this, and quickly opened his mouth to refuse.  Unexpectedly, Xiahou Dun waved his hand, looked at Cao Peng and said: "If you can hold on for a day in Jingxian County, the lord will have more arrangements and control. At this time, you and my uncle and nephew do not need to continue to shirk. I have lost Hanoi.  The crime cannot be forgiven. I will stay in Hulao today in order to gain a chance for my lord. You are extremely brave and resourceful, and you are a hundred times better than me. You should share the lord's worries and make contributions." Cao Peng opened his mouth and wanted to say more.  Something, but when the words came to my lips, I was really speechless.  He could see that Xiahou Dun had made up his mind.  Although Xiahou Dun always obeyed his advice, at the critical moment, no one except Cao Cao could make him change his mind.  Jing County is also the last barrier to Guandu.  Cao Peng took a deep breath, no longer shirk, bowed and said: "Since my uncle has made up his mind, Peng will no longer persuade. However, I also ask my uncle to remember that the death of Xiahou Dun will not help his lord's great cause. Only maybe  Xiahou Yuanrang can help the lord achieve great things." Xiahou Dun laughed loudly after hearing this.  "Since ancient times, the only thing you can do is survive. Who wants to die? Don't worry, I have my own opinion in my heart. If things cannot be done, I will retreat Liu Chuang is not in Hulao Pass now, and Gao Shun wants to defeat me, but he can't  It's an easy task. I will try my best to delay it here, and I hope you will be ready as soon as possible in Jing County." Cao Peng heard this and took the order.  That night, he left Hulao with Guo Yi and went straight to Jing County.  Xiahou Dun continued to sit at Hulao Pass, resisting the fierce attack of the Han army while paying attention to the situation in Luoyang.  On the eighth day after the fall of Luoyang, Liu Chuang and Zhao Yun joined forces and set out from Luoyang with 10,000 troops. They captured Yanshi in just one day and arrived at Gong County.  Although the Gongxian defenders tried their best to resist, they were defeated by the fierce Han army.Under such circumstances, it is estimated that they will not be able to hold on for too long.  At the same time, Cao Peng had already made arrangements in Jing County and sent someone to invite Xiahou Dun to go.  Once the Han army captures Gong County, they will reach Xuanmen Pass in a short time.  At that time, Hulao Pass was about to be attacked from both sides, but this was not what Xiahou Dun wanted.  After much thought, Xiahou Dun decided to evacuate Hulao the next day and went to Jingxian to join Cao Peng.  However, Xiahou Dun did not expect that after he made up his mind to retreat, the Han army's offensive outside Hulao Pass suddenly became fierce.  Starting from noon, the Han army launched a series of attacks on Hulao Pass.  Xiahou Dun tried his best to resist and persisted until after dark, when the Han army finally stopped attacking.  If this continues, it will probably take less than three days. Without Liu Chuang leading his troops to capture Xuanmen Pass, Hulao Pass will be breached Xiahou Dun immediately decided to evacuate Hulao Pass as soon as possible.  When he returned to the Chinese army's tent, he immediately started arranging evacuation matters.  There are still eight thousand soldiers in Hulao Pass, and they are all strong soldiers who have experienced the baptism of the Battle of Hulao. Naturally, Xiahou Dun will not give up easily.  However, it is not a simple matter to take away all these eight thousand soldiers.  He mobilized his troops and generals and ordered his troops to withdraw at night.  But at this moment, an earth-shaking loud noise was suddenly heard from outside the big tent.  The sound was like the sky falling apart and the earth cracking. Xiahou Dun was sitting in the tent and could still feel the shaking on the ground His face changed drastically and he rushed out of the tent.  But in the direction of the Hulao Pass city gate, thick smoke billowed and flames shot into the sky.  "Damn it, what happened?" "General Qi, something bad happened The thief army, the thief army has blown down the city wall and is launching an attack!" (To be continued.)

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 380 Guandu (13) 1/3

    With the help of the Japanese attack, Gao Shun piled a thousand pieces of sky thunder fire just transported from Hanoi under Hulao Pass.  . When it got late at night, he ordered people to sneak outside the customs and detonate thunder and fire.  At this time, Cao's army at Hulao Pass had begun to retreat, so he did not notice the Han army's actions.  Although the power of the Sky Thunder Fire is not as amazing as that of later generations, more than a thousand Sky Thunder Fires are equivalent to nearly 800 kilograms of black gunpowder.  The consequences of detonating such an astonishing amount of gunpowder were still particularly shocking The thick city wall of Hulao Pass was directly blown down, and even the gate tower showed signs of collapse.  Continuous winch and crossbow attacks have made the Hulao Pass city wall no longer as solid as it was before.  Encountering such a shocking explosion again, even Xiongguan could not withstand it.  Cao Jun on the city suffered heavy casualties.  And the huge explosion caused the defenders inside the pass to fall into chaos.  The Han army immediately entered Hulao Pass and launched a more ferocious attack.  Xiahou Dun was also shocked when he learned the news.  He quickly ordered his men to retreat quickly, while he mounted his horse, raised his gun, and held back the formation.  Facing the Han army¡¯s tidal offensive, Xiahou Dun¡¯s robes were stained with blood.  "It's just that the morale of Cao's army is in chaos. No matter how hard Xiahou Dun fights, he can't stabilize the morale of the army.  At the same time, Xiahou Dun received more news: Zhang He of Xingyang led his troops to attack Hulao Pass The fall of Xingyang was unexpected. There is no news about Xu Huang so far. It is said that he was captured alive by the Han army.  Now, the Han army from Xingyang came over again, and Xiahou Dun knew that Hulao Pass could no longer hold on.  In desperation, he had no choice but to lead his troops in defeat. However, as soon as he broke out of the military camp, he was intercepted by a Han army.  The uniforms of this Han army were completely different from those of the previous Han armies.  Wearing heavy armor and holding swords and shields, they all stopped the retreating Cao army and immediately launched an attack.  This Han army is well-trained.  The sergeants cooperated with each other very well, and their advance and retreat were quite orderly, without any confusion.  When Cao Jun was intercepted, he naturally fought hard.  However, the opponent is like a sophisticated machine. Although there are not many warriors in Cao's army, they are unable to resist such a fierce attack.  The Han army acted like a meat grinder.  Cao's army fell into it and was quickly wiped out without any hesitation.  Xiahou Dun was also shocked when he saw this situation.  He shouted loudly, but he could not stop Cao's army from being defeated. Even he himself was trapped in a tight siege.  "Xiahou Dun, do you dare to fight me! Just when Xiahou Dun was fighting desperately, a general blocked his way. With the help of the firelight, Xiahou Dun recognized the person at a glance, and it was Xu Chu, the tiger warrior general under Liu Chuang's command. How could he?  Will appear here? When Xiahou Dun saw Xu Chu blocking the road, he knew that today was a bad day. Since Xu Chu was here, the Han army blocking the road must be Liu Chuang's most elite Tiger Army, which evolved from Lao Zhuying earlier.  Although Xiahou Dun had never fought against the Hu Ben Army, he knew the combat effectiveness of the Huben Army very well. Cao Peng had fought against the Tiger Ben Army and was defeated, not to mention Xu Chu.  He is also a brave warrior. ¡°A brave villager dares to come and die.  "  It was exquisite. The sharp ring of the golden-backed sword disturbed Xiahou Dun's mind Logically speaking, Xiahou Dun and Xu Chu could not see the outcome until ten rounds. But the current situation is that Cao's army has been defeated.  As the number of Han troops increased, Xiahou Dun couldn't help but feel frightened, and naturally he couldn't concentrate on fighting Xu Chu. Xu Chu was better than Xiahou Dun, and Xiahou Dun was naturally no match for Xu Chu.  After more than 30 rounds of fighting, Xu Chu saw a flaw. After the two horses stepped on each other, he suddenly pulled out an iron whip from the horse's back pocket and flew out.  Did he expect that Xu Chu would use such a move? He was caught off guard and hit his back with an iron whip, causing his armor to fly. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell off his horse before Xiahou Dun could stand up.  The famous sword and shield bearers rushed forward with two shields firmly pressed against Xiahou Dun, and someone even took out ropes and quickly tied him up Seeing that Xiahou Dun was captured, Cao Jun's generals suddenly became anxious and stepped forward to arrest him.  Xiahou Dun was rescued. But at this time, Gao Shun's camp had arrived on the battlefield, and Gao Shun personally led the troops and commanded the battle.?This Laozu camp and the trapped camp come from the same lineage. In the early days of Laozu camp, Gao Shun trained him. Although there have been changes since then, its fundamentals have not changed.  After the two soldiers and horses came together, there was no sense of sluggishness at all. On the contrary, they cooperated extremely well.  In an instant, Cao's army was divided into pieces and destroyed one by one by the Han army.  Xu Chugeng personally led the troops and horses, and under the command of Gao Shun, they fought bravely to take the lead, killing Cao's army and running away At dawn, the battle of Hulao gradually stopped.  Cao¡¯s army was completely defeated, with all the soldiers killed in battle and all the prisoners captured.  Gao Shun and Xu Chu couldn't help but feel extremely happy in their hearts as they rode their horses into the battlefield filled with blood.  The destruction of Hulao Pass also heralded the opening of Xudu's door.  Next, it was time for a decisive battle with Cao Cao.  "Report!" A fast horse came from a distance and stopped in front of Gao Shun and Xu Chu.  The knight rolled his saddle and dismounted, knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "My lord captured Gong County yesterday and sent General Zhao Yun as the vanguard. He has already arrived at Xuanmen Pass. The guard of Xuanmen Pass surrendered, and General Zhao was killed.  Seizing Xuanmen Pass, we are heading towards Hulao Pass, about thirty miles away from here! " "Zilong, are you so fierce?" Xu Chu was also shocked when he heard this.  He naturally knows how powerful Zhao Yun is, and he also knows that Zhao Yun's Yafeng Cavalry has amazing combat effectiveness.  However, he did not expect that Liu Chuang and Zhao Yun would advance at such an alarming speed From Gong County to Xuanmen Pass, after conquering it overnight, they quickly approached Hulao Pass.  This speed was really beyond the expectations of Xu Chu and Gao Shun, and the two of them secretly admired it, with inexplicable admiration on their faces.  The two looked at each other and Gao Shun said: "In that case, we will greet you as soon as possible!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ The Hulao was broken and the Heluo River was in turmoil.  "It would be frightening to say that Sima Fang started an uprising in Luoyang.  ?Then the fall of Hulao Pass indicates that Cao Cao is gone and Liu Chuang has completely established a foothold in Heluo.  This was like the straw that broke the camel's back, causing the Heluo area to quickly stabilize.  At the same time, Xu Shu besieged Chang'an while dispatching troops and generals, and continuously transported troops and horses from Guanzhong.  In just ten days, 30,000 Xiliang soldiers left Hangu Pass and entered Heluo.  At this time, the number of Han troops stationed in Heluo suddenly increased to 80,000.  At this time, Cao Cao gathered 50,000 troops in Xu Dufang and stationed them east of the chasm to confront the Han army across the chasm.  Cao Peng and Cao Xiu were even more gearing up, vowing to fight the Han army to the death.  "I must continue to defend Liyang and never allow the rebel army to cross the river." In Xudu City, Cao Cao's hair turned gray overnight, and he looked particularly old.  The change in the situation made him feel caught off guard Sima Fang suddenly started an uprising in Luoyang, which can be said to have disrupted Cao Cao's entire deployment.  If Sima Fang did not rebel and Luoyang did not fall into the hands of Liu Chuang, then Cao Cao would still be able to fight.  But now Luoyang has been lost, and Heluo is in chaos.  Cao Ren in Guanzhong has become a lone army and cannot provide any assistance to Cao Cao. ?????????????? Dongjun banned Cao Chun, Qingzhou Manchong, and Liyang Lu Qian all faced the threat of the Han army, and they were unable to send reinforcements.  "If it doesn't work out, why don't you transfer Li Dian back from Nanyang?" Seeing that Cao Cao was upset, Dong Zhao couldn't help but come forward to offer advice.  Cao Cao shook his head and said: "The water far away cannot quench the thirst nearby. Mancheng is in Wancheng. On the one hand, he wants to resist Liu Biao, and on the other hand, he also wants to monitor Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu joined me back then, more out of helplessness. He  He has never been sincerely loyal to me. If there is no supervision by Mancheng, he will definitely take the opportunity to cause chaos If Nanyang is in chaos, Yingchuan will be in chaos. Now that I have Mancheng here, I might as well let Zhang Xiu come over to support him.  The soldiers and horses in his hands are quite capable of fighting." After speaking, Cao Cao looked at Jia Xu.  Jia Xu thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "My lord, this plan is very clever. If Zhang Xiu comes here, it can be regarded as a helping hand." "Is it too late?" "Although the intruder even defeated the Hulao in Hanoi, he also captured Luoyang. But  After a series of battles, his troops are exhausted so I guess he will not launch an attack immediately. As far as the Lord is concerned, there is still a chance. He can also order Zhang Xiu to join the battle.  The urgent need can be solved if we send troops to help." "But if Zhu Ling comes, over there in Jiangdong" Xun Yu smiled immediately after hearing this.  "Sun Quan is currently seeking to capture Jiaozhou and may not have the energy to cross the river."nbsp; Besides, the lord can have people sit in the Huaihe River to resist the troops from Jiangdong.  If you can't defeat Liu Chuang, what's the use of keeping Guangling?  As long as Sun Quan can defeat Liu Chuang, even if he captures Guangling, he will still have to retreat in the end.  "Cao Feng, I deeply agree. "In this case, let Zhu Ling come back.  " After he gave the order, he felt inexplicably tired. At this time, Jia Xu stood up again and said softly: "There is one more thing I want to report to my lord.  "    "oh?  " Jia Xu said softly: "After Wang Zitai was assassinated, fortunately, he left detailed records.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and finally found the correct formula for that day's thunder and fire After yesterday's demonstration, its power is not inferior to the Han army's sky thunder and fire.  When the Lord and Liu Chuang are dueling now, with this weapon, at least they can no longer be threatened by the thunder and fire that day.  " When Cao Cao heard this, he immediately stood up. "Wen He, are you serious about what you said?  " Jia Xu smiled and said: "How dare Xu say such nonsense?  " Cao Cao couldn't help laughing, "There will be thunder and fire, and Chuang'er will only threaten by three points, and my chance of winning will also increase by two points" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 380 Guandu (14) 2/3

    Indeed, Liu Chuang held the thunder and fire in his hand, which indeed made Cao Cao extremely jealous.  .??????????????? But now it¡¯s good, the formula of Heavenly Thunder Fire is finally completed, which also makes Cao Cao more confident.  Although it's a little late, overall it's not too late.  Although Cao Cao's technical strength is not as good as Liu Chuang's, he can still put Tianleihuo into production as soon as possible based on the foundation he has laid down over the years.  "I will ask Gongren to take charge of this matter. The young master Geng Ji will start arranging this matter as soon as possible. Once I start a war with Chuang'er, I will never let him show off his power with thunder and fire." Dong Zhao heard this and quickly bowed down to accept the order.  "Wen He, now that the Hulao is broken, Chuang'er's troops are approaching the chasm. I have sent people to Baima to call Zi Lian back. But before Zi Lian comes back, I am a little uneasy because of Youxue and Wen Lie. So I  I want you to go and help Youxue and Wen Lie, but you must hold Chuang'er back for at least fifty days." "Fifty days?  Jia Xu thought for a moment and then nodded immediately.  After finishing the matter, Cao Cao returned to the back house.  But after he sat down, he felt a splitting headache He had never recovered from this headache since he was young.  Whenever the season changes and the weather changes, headaches will occur.  But this time, the headache was extremely severe, making it a little unbearable for Cao Cao.  Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Huan were also shocked when they heard the news.  They hurriedly came to take care of him and sent people to the imperial hospital to ask the imperial doctor to come and diagnose and treat Cao Cao.  The imperial physician's name was Ji Ben, also known as Ping, and his medical skills were extremely high.  After he came to Sikong Mansion to diagnose and treat Cao Cao, he first gave Cao Cao two injections. After relieving Cao Cao's headache, he prescribed two more medicines for Cao Cao, and then he said goodbye and left.  When I got home, it was already late at night.  Ji Ben planned to take a rest, but his family informed him that Infantry Colonel Jin Yi sent someone to come.  This Jin Yi is the successor of Jin Yue, a famous prime minister in the Han Dynasty, whose father Jin Xuan now serves as the prefect of Runan.  Gibbon and Jin Yi usually had no contact. Hearing that Jin Yi sent someone to invite him, he couldn't help but be stunned However, since Jin Yi sent someone over, Gibbon couldn't refuse.  Not to mention the huge difference in their positions, the mere fact that Jin Yi came from a well-known family was enough to make Gibbon dare not refuse.  He hurriedly followed Jin Yi¡¯s entourage to the Jin Mansion, but along the way he was wondering what Jin Yi wanted to do with him.  Jin Yi is over 30 years old and has a very handsome appearance. He is known as "Jin Langjun" in Xu and has a good reputation.  The Jin family is a famous family in Jingzhao, so the lintel is very impressive.  Gibbon followed the Jin family to the back hall and saw Jin Yi drinking wine, accompanied by several beautiful maids.  "Mr. Ji, why did you come just now? You let me wait." When Jin Yi saw Ji Ben, he immediately came forward and showed great enthusiasm.  But this enthusiasm made Yoshimoto startled, and he quickly bowed and said: "I am here to diagnose and treat Sikong. I came back late, so I kept you waiting for a long time. Please forgive me." "Hey, you and I are colleagues, why are you here?  This is a word of forgiveness?" Jin Yi took Gibbon to sit down and ordered his maid to accompany him and pour wine for Gibbon.  The more enthusiastic he was, the more panicked Yoshimoto became After eating two drinks, Yoshimoto couldn't help but ask: "Kinlang-kun invited me here late at night, but I don't know what the instructions are? If there are instructions, as long as they are  I will never refuse if I can do my best." If Jin Yi didn't speak clearly, Gibbon couldn't even drink.  "Wait, let's go down first." Jin Yi waved his hand, motioning for the beautiful maids to retreat.  Gibbon noticed that there were many guards standing outside the back hall. It was obvious that Jin Yi had been prepared.  His heart skipped a beat, and just when he didn't know what to do, he heard Jin Yi say: "Mr. Ji, I would like to ask, are you still a Han official now?" Jiben took a breath and quickly replied: "You were born as a Han citizen.  , died as a Han ghost, how could he not be a Han minister? " "Cao Sikong, what disease did you suffer from?" Ji Ben rolled his eyes, seeming to understand what Jin Yi meant, and said softly: "Cao Sikong is an old problem.  I have a headache." Jin Yi frowned when he heard this, with a look of disappointment in his eyes.  "Is it just a headache?" "Yes!" Jin Yi lowered his head and was silent in thought.  And Gibbon didn't dare to speak. He just sat aside and looked at Jin Yi, waiting for him to speak.  After a long time, Jin Yi said softly: "Mr. Ji, do you know that Uncle Liu has now captured Hulao, Chen Bing is in the gap, and a decisive battle with Cao Lian is imminent?" Gibbon was keenly aware that Jin Yi's name for Cao Lian had changed.  He quickly??: "This matter has been spread everywhere in the streets and alleys. I often walk around in the market, how could I not know about it?" "Alas" Jin Yi sighed, "How do people in the market evaluate Uncle Liu Huang?"  "Naturally, I talk more about his benefits, saying that Uncle Liu has the style of a hussar and will be able to revive the Han Dynasty Most of the news I heard is like this. Lang Jun, why are you sighing?" Jin Yi sneered.  "People say that Cao Cao is a national thief, and they are not lying. It's just that Uncle Liu Huang is the champion, but in my opinion, it may not be true." The champion is Huo Qubing.  Ji Ben's face immediately straightened up after hearing this, and he quickly asked: "But I don't know why Mr. Lang said such a thing?" Jin Yi said: "Uncle Liu Huang, he was originally from the market. Although he was the queen of Zhongling Marquis, he  He has no character like the Marquis of Zhongling. He is brave and cunning. Your Majesty gave him the title of Imperial Uncle, which is a favor However, he did not take your Majesty seriously. At the beginning of the year, your Majesty secretly sent several people there.  Youzhou, but he killed him one after another. This man looks honest, but in fact he has the surname of Tiger and Wolf. You see, he is obviously a Han official, but he befriends Lu Bu and becomes a son-in-law with Cao Cao Even if he reaches Guandu now, I'm afraid.  It¡¯s not for His Majesty¡¯s sake. This person is very selfish. If he doesn¡¯t do it right, he may become the second Dong Zhuo and the second Cao Feng.¡± Gibbon was silent!  He is the imperial doctor, and to be honest, he is just a nobody.  But he was a Han official and was loyal to the Han Dynasty Before, he heard that Liu Chuang was going to fight, and he was very happy.  But now when I heard what Jin Yi said, I couldn't help but feel a little worried.  He may not believe everything Jin Yi said.  However, he had to admit that what Jin Yi said might not be all lies.  If, if Liu Chuang was also an ambitious person like Dong Zhuo and Cao Cao, he defeated Cao Cao and entered Xudu, I'm afraid it might not be a good thing.  The emperor is still a puppet, and the environment will not change much.  At most, it just fell from Cao Cao's hands into Liu Chuang's hands If this is the case, what is the difference from Cao Cao's reign?  Jin Yi said: "My Jin family has been favored by the Han Dynasty for many generations, and I am not willing to see Your Majesty continue to be humiliated in this way. Cao Cao is a national thief, and someone must kill him But the person who kills Cao Cao must not be Uncle Liu Huang   Doctor Ji, you can say that I have selfish motives, but I am motivated by public motives. Think about it, if Cao Cao dies at the hands of Uncle Liu, Uncle Liu will definitely be more powerful by then, and he will kill the thieves.  When a famous person enters Xudu, who in the court can suppress him? Don¡¯t forget, what will Cao Cao look like after he defeats Yuan Shao I dare to say that if Cao Cao dies at the hands of Liu Chuang, his magnificence will never be inferior to that of Liu Chuang.  "Cao Feng." Yoshimoto was stunned for a moment, and then said softly: "I don't know what Jin Langjun wants me to do?"  Only then can you and I control Xu Du and have the power to compete with Liu Chuang. Think about it, if Cao Cao dies in your hands, how will the world view you and me?  This hero of the Han Dynasty is respected by everyone in the world, and even if Uncle Liu has evil intentions, there is nothing you and I can do in this situation Only in this way can we protect the emperor's power." Gibbon nodded repeatedly, "But.  I wonder what Mr. Jin Lang has planned? "Jin Yi whispered in Gibbon's ear, and Gibbon nodded in agreement.  "Don't worry, Mr. Lang, I will do my best on this matter. But I still have to look for opportunities in this matter. Please don't rush me Cao Cao is a man with a suspicious nature. If he doesn't plan carefully, the news may be leaked."  , when the time comes, both you and I will be in danger." Jin Yi suddenly smiled and said, "In this case, you have to ask Dr. Ji for help. If you need my help, just ask Dr. Ji I will do my best to help you.  Provide convenience, as long as you kill Cao Cao, you will be a hero of the Han Dynasty." Ji Ping nodded and said solemnly: "Don't worry, Mr. Lang, I will be careful!" +++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++ As Liu Chuang captured Hulao Pass, there was an undercurrent surging in Xudu City.  On the one hand, Cao Cao wanted to stay in Xudu and stabilize the situation; on the other hand, he also kept an eye on the development of the war in Heluo.  As Xun Yu expected, Liu Chuang was not in a hurry to advance after capturing Hulao Pass.  Indeed, after experiencing a series of battles, the sergeant did become tired.  Under such circumstances, if you attack rashly without taking a break, you will lose more than you gain.  More importantly, as the number of soldiers and horses in Liu Chuang's hands continued to increase, the issue of food and supplies was put on the case.  Continue to transport from Hebeiforage?  Not to mention the long journey, which wastes people and money, and is more likely to cause a shortage of food and grass.  Fortunately, after many years of governance by Cao Cao, Luoyang is no longer as desolate as it was before Jian'an.  In the fifth year since Jian'an, after Cao Cao welcomed the emperor in Luoyang, he ordered people to speed up farming in the Heluo area.  The land of Heluo is crisscrossed by waterways and the land is fertile.  During this period, the land of fish and rice in the two lakes had not yet been formed, so there was a saying that if the Central Plains were cooked, the world would be satisfied.  The Heluo area is quite abundant in grain and grass, but to supply the Han army, coordination among many parties is needed.  For this reason, Liu Chuang asked Sima Fang to come forward and lobby the powerful people in the Heluo area.  Those powerful men were not willing to come forward.  However, under Sima Fang¡¯s persuasion, he finally agreed and was willing to provide food and grass for Liu Chuang.  In October, the weather turns cooler.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang had already made preparations, and a large number of winter clothes were sent from Youzhou, so that the Han soldiers did not have to endure the severe winter cold.  At the same time, Cao Xian gave birth to a son for Liu Chuang in Yanjing, which made Liu Chuang particularly happy.  At this time, it happened that Liu was crossing the border between Chen and Chen, so he named Cao Xian's son Liu Xing in the hope that he could win the next war and revive the Han Dynasty.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 381 Guandu (15) 3/3

    However, as Cao Cao's son-in-law, Liu Chuang still sent someone to deliver the good news to Xudu.  After Cao Xian learned that Cao Xian had given birth to a son, he did not feel any joy at all. Instead, he stayed alone in the study all day.  The next day, he found Xun Yu.  "I want Zihuan to take over Guangling. What does Wen Ruo think?" When Xun Yu heard the news, he was also shocked.  Previously, Cao Cao had prepared to recall Cao Pi back from Hailing, but he didn't know why he changed his mind when things came to a close.  "Zihuan is sitting in Guangling Isn't it too young?" Cao Cao shook his head and said softly: "It seems that Zihuan is past his weak age. I think back then, Liu Chuang started in Donghai County and was older than him.  Young; Sun Quan was the captain of Fengyi School, and he was only fifteen years old. Zihuan has been very diligent this year, and I am very happy that the young eagle will eventually grow up, if I keep him under my wing.  When Sun Quan took over Jiangdong, he was similar to Zi Huan. I don¡¯t believe that my son can¡¯t do what Sun Wentai¡¯s son can do.  He decided to remove Zihuan as the governor of Guangling County." Seeing that Cao Cao had made up his mind, Xun Yu stopped trying to persuade him.  However, he still didn¡¯t understand why the good-natured Cao Cao suddenly changed his mind.  However, in terms of the overall situation, appointing Cao Pi as the governor of Guangling does not seem to be a big deal Xun Yu knew Cao Pi's abilities very well.  Although he is young, he does have the ability to stand alone.  It can only be said that it was a mistake for him to intervene in the Battle of Guanzhong last year.  ??Young people, who doesn¡¯t make mistakes?  Although the result was a bit serious, in Xun Yu's view, it was really not a problem Who can be without any selfishness?  Cao Pi wanted to favor Xia Houmao, and there was nothing wrong in making plans for his future.  The only mistake was that he chose the wrong person.  Xia Houmao didn't have that kind of ability, but he let him sit in that key position.  Sothere was the disastrous defeat of the Battle of Wating.  Cao Cao also knew this very well.  After Liu Chuang released Xiahou Mao, Cao Cao did not blame Xiahou Mao, but asked Xiahou Mao to rush to Hailing to keep Cao Pi company.  But now Although Xun Yu was confused, he still agreed.  After he said goodbye and left, Mrs. Bian walked in and asked softly: "Husband, why don't you let Zi Huan come back?" Cao Pi is Mrs. Bian's biological flesh and blood. When Cao Pi was exiled to Hailing, Mrs. Bian was reluctant to part with him.  But she also knew that Cao Pi had caused too much trouble and should really go out and practice.  But now, Cao Cao had clearly agreed to Cao Pi's return, so why did he suddenly change his mind?  Mrs. Bian usually didn't ask too much, but she couldn't help but ask about this matter.  Originally thought that Cao Cao would not answer his question.  But to Mrs. Bian's surprise, Cao Bing motioned for her to sit down, and then whispered: "I will write a letter later, and tomorrow morning, you ask Bian Bing to take the letter to Guangling and hand it to Zihuan. In addition, I  Bian Bing will be appointed as the governor of Xiapi and he will be stationed in Xiapi. In this way, he can also provide a certain degree of support to Zihuan. If anything happens, the two of them can take care of each other. " Mrs. Bian couldn't help but feel happy after hearing this.  shock.  He heard a hint of ominousness in Cao Cao's words and asked quickly: "Husband, could something happen?" Cao Cao was silent for a moment and whispered: "Chuang'er sent a letter saying that Yuba was born!  "Jade baby is born?" Mrs. Bian said in surprise: "This is a good thing" "Of course it is a good thing" Cao Cao couldn't help but smile, but soon, the smile disappeared from his face and was replaced by a smile.  A solemn look.  "It is a good thing that the baby is born. But I don't know why, but there is an ominous omen in my heart. I always feel that something will happen Madam, you have a bad background, but you have stayed with me for many years without any regrets.  I am really grateful. If something happens to me, you must not hesitate to take your family and leave Xudu immediately and go to Chenliu. After a while, I will let Youxue garrison Chenliu. He is thoughtful and has both civil and military skills.  I can keep you safe." "Husband, what's wrong with you?" Mrs. Bian was frightened and stood up and asked tremblingly.  Cao Cao smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know why, but I always feel a little uneasy. Madam, you don't have to worry, maybe nothing will happen. However, if something really happens, you can let Youxue take you to seek refuge."  Chuang'er. Meng Yan and I are not fighting over each other. If something happens to me, I believe that Meng Yan will accept you as long as she has a baby.??, we can protect our Cao family from extinction.  ¡° However, Yuwa and her son were always a little unsure around Chuang¡¯er.  Look at the ladies in Chuang'er, which one is a kind person?  The eldest wife of the Mi family was his childhood sweetheart and had a deep relationship; Zhuge's daughter was smart and had brothers to help her;  It is equivalent to having the support of the Lu family It would be okay if Yuwa gave birth to a girl, but if she gave birth to a son, if she did not have some support, she would eventually be bullied.  My daughter, Cao Fu, must not be bullied.  If something happens to me, Bi will leave a force for Yuwa to help her mother and son.  " Mrs. Bian seemed to understand what Cao Cao meant. She looked at Cao Cao in surprise, and asked after a while: "Husband, is it really in danger?  " "I don't know, it's justbut, I won't give in to that Chuang'er because of this.  ¡°Humph, it¡¯s not that easy to beat me.  " After Cao Cao said this, he stood up. He said to himself in a deep voice, while Mrs. Bian was beside him, but she showed a sad look. ++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++ In October of the ninth year of Jian'an, Zhang Xiu was ordered to lead his troops to rush for reinforcements and entered Yingchuan. His troops marched very quickly and arrived at Yingyang in only three days  With the arrival of Zhang Xiu, the morale of Cao's army was greatly boosted. Not long after, Zhu Ling set out from Guangling and arrived in Runan. For a time, the situation in Yuzhou became more tense, and Liu Chuang saw Cao Lian constantly dispatching troops.  The general did not dare to hesitate any longer, so he ordered Zhang He to attack from Xingyang and capture Guoting. Zhang He's attack immediately started a battle between Cao and Liu. Cao Xiu took over Jingxian and immediately led his troops to counterattack Guoting.  Jia Xu arrived at Guancheng and ordered Xiahou Shang and Xia Houheng's brothers to garrison Longcheng, forming a pincer attack with Zhang He at Guoting.  As the vanguard and Fazheng as the military advisor, Jia Xu, after realizing Liu Chuang's intention, instead of sending reinforcements, ordered the defenders of Juan County to withdraw from Juan County and garrison in Yuanyong City.  Cao Jun had Guancheng as the center, forming a tripartite force with Yuanyong City and Long City, echoing each other. The Han army launched several attacks, but in the end they all failed Although Cao Jun lost Juan County, it actually failed.  It is equivalent to concentrating the troops in one place and forming a local strength advantage. After Liu Chuang learned the news in Xingyang, he couldn't help but sigh: "The poisonous soldier's plan is really powerful People say that he has no plans left.  See, it¡¯s well-deserved.  "Originally, Liu Chuang didn't want to confront Cao Jun so soon. But the current situation is that he has to fightthe longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for him. Liu Chuang doesn't want Cao Cao to make arrangements in Guandu and then fight him to the death.  . Taking advantage of your illness, I will kill you. When Cao Cao was weak, it was time for a decisive battle with him. At this moment, Liu Chuang no longer waited for reinforcements from Jizhou, but directly launched an attack on Guancheng.  He ordered Xu Chu to be the vanguard and led an army of 50,000 to cross the Chaogou River. Zhang He guarded Liu Chuang's flanks at Guoting, while Gao Shun stationed troops in Juan County to contain Xia Houshang's troops. Seeing Liu Chuang's troops approaching the city, Jia Xu was not polite.  During the first confrontation between the two sides, he suddenly used Heavenly Thunder Fire. Cao Cao had not been producing Heavenly Thunder Fire for a long time, so Jia Xu only invested 300 Heavenly Thunder Fire. Liu Chuang had not received any news before this.  , so that when Jia Xu used the Heavenly Thunder Fire, he was caught off guard and defeated. Cao Wei actually developed the Heavenly Thunder Fire? Although Liu Chuang had been mentally prepared for it, when he really faced this fact.  At that time, he still couldn't help but feel frightened. He thought that after Huang Ge assassinated Wang Zitai, it would delay Cao Cao's development of the Sky Thunder Fire Unexpectedly, in the end, he still tinkered with the Sky Thunder Fire. In this way, Liu Chuang attracted the Sky Thunder.  After returning to the camp, Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh to the sky, "My father-in-law's unexpected joy really made me suffer a big loss.  However, you are a step too late after all.  If you had used Heavenly Thunder Fire a month earlier, there might have been room for change.  But now, the general trend is mine. You have developed the Sky Thunder Fire, so what do I have to fear?  Liu Chuang immediately ordered the army to rest for a day. On the third day, Liu Chuang launched another attack on Guancheng This time, Jia Xu no longer had the inventory of Tianleihuo in his hands. The two sides fought a bloody battle under Guancheng City.  The battle was so dark that both the Cao army and the Han army suffered heavy casualties.sp; Seeing that victory could not be determined for a while, Liu Chuang ordered his troops to retreat.  "Jia Wen and the old fox are guarding Guancheng. They clearly want to delay." Liu Chuang summoned the generals in the Chinese army's tent and said in a deep voice: "He is really good at planning. If I really struggle with him here,  Even if we attack Guancheng, we will suffer heavy losses. Now Cao Cao is dispatching troops in Xudu and Chen Bing is in Guandu. If we delay for a day, we will have more troubles.  A clever plan?" The generals looked at each other, but no one stood up to speak.  At this time, a person walked out from the corner of the tent, "The emperor wants to take Guancheng, why should he just focus on Guancheng? I have a plan that can make the emperor break through Cao's army" Liu Chuang looked and recognized this person.  This man¡¯s name is Yang Jun, courtesy name Jicai, and he is a native of Huojia, Hanoi.  A few days ago, he came to Liu Chuang with Sima Fu's letter.  In his letter, Sima Fu praised this man and said that he was extremely talented.  Liu Chuang then appointed him as secretary to take dictation in the account.  "Ji Cai, what's the plan?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 382 Guandu (16)

    Yang Jun was once the magistrate of Anling in history, and later moved to be the prefect of Nanyang.  He promoted moral education, established academies, and was praised by others.  Later, when the Wei State was established, Yang Jun took up the post of lieutenant and achieved outstanding political achievements.  However, such a person later offended Cao Pi.  After Cao Pi became emperor, he patrolled Nanyang. After patrolling Wancheng, he imprisoned Yang Jun on the pretext that Wancheng was not prosperous enough.  Yang Jun was also an extremely strong-willed person. Naturally he could not accept this humiliation for no reason, so he committed suicide in prison, which was mourned by the world.  Later, Cao Pi also regretted it very much.  For a trivial matter, he damaged a capable minister, which made him feel extremely guilty.  Even though Cao Pi raised Yang Jun¡¯s family, Yang Jun died after all and could never be reborn But in this time and space, Yang Jun was recommended by Sima Fu to Liu Chuang¡¯s subordinates before he was valued by Cao Cao.  "Actually, it's not difficult to break Guancheng." Yang Jun walked to the center of the tent with a calm expression.  Even though many eyes were on him, he didn't show any stage fright and instead talked eloquently.  "The lord was in the middle of the game, so he couldn't see through the situation. Isn't it because Jia Xutun gathered a large number of troops in Guancheng to contain the lord's energy? In fact, Jun thought that even though the defense line of Guancheng was strong, it was not without flaws. Five years.  Before, when Cao Cao went to war with Yuan Shao, he faced a problem. His defense line was too long and he could not concentrate his troops. Now his situation has not changed. Liyang, Dongjun, Qingzhou, Nanyang Cao Cao needs to station troops everywhere, even if  The fact that Zhang Xiu was transferred from Nanyang and Zhu Ling from Guangling could not cover up the fact that Jia Xu was stationed heavily in Guancheng, it did not mean that he was also heavily guarded in Guancheng.  Yu restrained the lord's pace and forced him to fight hard here. But if the lord ignores his tricks and just divides his troops to attack other cities, then it will not be the lord who has a headache, but Jia Xu. What do you think?  ?¡± After Yang Jun finished speaking, he bowed respectfully to everyone in the tent.  Everybody listen.  He couldn't help but nodded slightly.  Liu Chuang looked at Yang Jun in surprise, and found that he had really underestimated Yang Jun When Sima Fu recommended Yang Jun, Liu Chuang didn't think too much.  In his opinion, Sima Fu's recommendation of talents was a matter of both public and private considerations, and he wanted to increase Sima's voice in his account.  Liu Chuang had no objection to this, and believed that Sima Fu would never recommend talents at will, so he kept Yang Jun.  Unexpectedly "Ji Cai thought, where should we start?" Yang Jun thought for a while and said: "I don't think so. Jia Xu and Chen Bing manage the city, which seem to echo each other. In fact, the focus is still on managing the city.  Under the circumstances, Cao Xiu of Jingxian County, or the Xiahou brothers of Yuanyong City, were slightly less powerful. Among them, Cao Xiu was in the worst condition Most of Cao Xiu's troops were defeated in Hulao, so they fought without courage.  The strength is not outstanding. Jun has been observing the battle situation these days and found that although Cao Xiu's offensive in Guoting was fierce, the effect was obviously not good.  Contain Jia Xu here, and then send a strong general to Guoting to join forces with General Zhang He to defeat the enemy. Cao Xiu must not be able to resist Once the capital county is defeated, the city will have no worries. " Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes.  .  He stared at Yang Jun for a long time, then suddenly stood up and said: "Where is Zhong Kang?" "Here!" Xu Chu quickly stood up and bowed to accept the order.  "You will lead the Tiger Army to set off overnight and rush to Guoting." Yang Jun's face showed a hint of sadness.  ?Obviously, he hopes to take this opportunity to show off his talents.  It's a pity that in the end, Liu Chuang still chose Xu Chu to fight.  Just when he felt a little disappointed, he heard Liu Chuang calling his name again.  "Ji Cai!" "Ahhere." "You will go to Guoting with Zhongkang. In addition to recording affairs, you will join the military and assist Zhongkang and Junyi in capturing Jingxian. If they can capture Jingxian, you will be the first to contribute to the battle of Guancheng.  Zhong Kang, when the time comes, you must listen to Ji Cai's ideas and don't act rashly." Since Yang Jun can see the problem, Liu Chuang will not mind and promote him.  Although in Liu Chuang¡¯s memory, he has no impression of Yang Jun at all.  But from his point of view, he does have some skills that can be reused.  And Yang Jun was even more ecstatic, and he and Xu Chu quickly bowed to accept the order.  The two of them left hand in hand, while Liu Chuang continued to discuss things in the big tent, preparing to fight Jia Xu again one day.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the middle of October of the ninth year of Jian'an, the first snow arrived in Yuzhou.  A heavy snowfall dyed the streets and alleys of Xudu white, and the temperature suddenly became extremely cold.  Cao Cao¡¯s headaches became more and more severe after winter, and he could hardly get out of bed.  The weather this year was much colder than in previous years. Fortunately, Cao Cao sent people to introduce fire pits, coal stoves and other equipment from Liaodong, making this winter less bitter and unbearable.  He was half leaning on the kang, looking at Gibbon up and down with burning eyes.  In front of him, there was a bowl of dark soup with a pungent smell.  "What kind of medicine is this?" Gibbon said quickly: "Reporting to Sikong, after the official diagnosed and treated Sikong's condition, he prepared a cold soup, which can remove the cold and help relieve headaches." "Why does it look like this?  Why is it so bitter?" "Good medicine tastes bitter. Although the medicine is bitter, it is beneficial to Sikong's disease." Cao Cao couldn't explain the reason. After looking at the soup for a while, he suddenly said: "Mr. Ji, please taste the temperature of this medicine.  How? " He is suspicious by nature. He has been suffering from headaches these days, so he is even more suspicious.  Yoshimoto picked up the bowl without hesitation and took a big sip.  Then he looked at Cao Cao and said in a deep voice: "This medicine is of moderate temperature, just right for drinking." However, Cao Cao did not become suspicious because of this. He stared at Yoshimoto for a while, and when he saw that Yoshimoto was fine, he picked up the bowl and drank it.  .  Yoshimoto¡¯s cold soup.  It's quite effective.  After Cao Cao drank it.  Soon I felt warm all over.  Breaking out in a sweat.  The headache symptoms seemed to be relieved a lot, making him feel much more relaxed.  He nodded to Gibbon and praised him before asking Gibbon to step aside.  In fact, this kind of thing has been going on for many days, and Yoshimoto has become accustomed to it.  After leaving Cao Mansion, he walked along Yuxiu Street.  He was about to go home He didn't want to be stopped by several people coming towards the corner.  "Mr. Ji, my master is not feeling well. I would like to ask Dr. Ji to come for diagnosis and treatment." Ji Ben recognized the leader, and he was a retainer of the Jin Yi family.  He nodded calmly, followed the man into the car, and went straight to Jin Yi's home.  "Mr. Ji, it's been so long, why haven't I seen you take action?" Jin Yi was not the only one in the back hall of Jin Yi's house.  There was a young man sitting beside him.  Yoshimoto is no stranger, Nao Si Zhiwei Huang.  Gibbon knew.  This Wei Huang was an accomplice of Jin Yi and was also involved in this matter.  He frowned slightly and said softly: "It's not that I don't take action, but that Cao Cao is suspicious by nature and can't take action rashly, otherwise it will be counterproductive. "Jinlangjun, it's better not to be too impatient I can only act slowly and find  "But before that, please don't look for me again. You must know that the thief is cunning, and if there is any trouble, you and I will be in danger." It can be seen that Jiben is very dissatisfied with Jin Yi's sudden visit to him.  .  Who is Jin Yi?  A descendant of a famous family in Jingzhao, Jin Rixi, a famous prime minister in the Han Dynasty, often claimed to be a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty.  Seeing that Gibbon spoke so rudely, he was also a little unhappy.  No wonder he was impatient Liu Chuang's troops arrived in Guancheng. Although they suffered setbacks, their strength was not damaged, and their offensive became more fierce.  In this case, Jin Yi's time is getting less and less.  Once Liu Chuang defeated Cao Cao, his chances would become smaller and smaller Wei Huang was thoughtful and knew that something was wrong when he saw Jin Yi frowning.  He hurriedly spoke first: "Don't blame Cheng Ping. Lang Jun also cares about His Majesty, so he is so anxious. Since you have a plan in mind, Cheng Ping, then just follow what you say. However, Lang Jun's worries are not unreasonable.  As soon as Cao Cao's condition improves, he will definitely go to the front line. At that time, you will have no chance to make a move, and it will be very stressful for Uncle Liu." "Wei Sizhi nodded expressionlessly, "Don't worry, I have made my own decision."  "But now that we have reached this point, I might as well tell you two gentlemen There is no chance of getting better." "Huh?" Jin Yi's eyes lit up when he heard this.  He wanted to ask again, but he felt Wei Huang tugging on him, so he swallowed the words immediately as he spoke.  "If the two gentlemen have no other instructions, I will leave now. Well, I have one more thing to remind the two gentlemen. Even if the thieves are killed, most of them in this city are thieves. Without external help, I am afraid  It is difficult to control the situation. Killing the thief is a small matter, but if the thief dies, it will be ruined.If you lay down your life, you and I will both become sinners.  " Wei Huang smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, Chengping. Lang Jun and I have already made arrangements for this matter.  " "In that case, I will take my leave.  " "By the way, if Cheng Ping wants to act, please notify us in advance.  "Moreover, this matter needs to be resolved as soon as possible. The longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for you and me."  " Ji Ben glanced at Wei Huang, nodded and left. As soon as he left, Jin Yi raised the wine glass in his hand and threw it to the ground, "But how dare you, a young imperial doctor, be so rude?  " "Don't be surprised, Sir. Anyone involved in such a thing will become extra cautious.  ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Gibbon say that Cao Cao¡¯s condition is unlikely to improve.  This means that Gibbon has already started taking action, and I believe he will take action within these few days.  What he said just before leaving made sense.  Although that person promised to cooperate with you and me, he still needs to be more careful.  It would be best if we could find a way to get His Majesty to deliver a handwritten message. I believe that person would be more convinced.  " Jin Yi frowned slightly and said slightly reproachfully: "I will find a way to do this, but how can you tell Gibbon?  " "Tell him, and he will work hard and make up his mind.  " As Wei Huang spoke, a strange smile appeared on his face. He said softly: "Lang Jun, the edict matter should be resolved as soon as possible so that the man can completely return to his heart.  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! PS: There is only one update today I have been really depressed recently, there will be five updates tomorrow!

 Volume One Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 382 Guandu (Seventeen)

    Ji Ben didn't know what kind of foreign aid Jin Yi and Wei Huang had found, and he wasn't in the mood to know.  Of course, even if he wanted to know, Jin Yi and Wei Huang might not tell him.  To put it bluntly, Jin Yiwei Huang and Yoshimoto are not the same kind of people.  Jin Yi and Wei Huang came from a wealthy family, while Ji Ben was just a small imperial doctor.  The two parties are characters living in two worlds, how can there be any friendship?  If there is any similarity, I'm afraid they are very loyal to the Han Dynasty.  What Gibbon wants now is to kill Cao Cao and restore the emperor's original glory.  However, Jin Yi and the others were right about one thing. The longer the delay, the easier it would be for Cao Cao to reveal his flaws.  He was now on the verge of death and had no choice but to act as soon as possible.  On the way home, Gibbon thought a lot When he arrived at the door of the house, he also made a decision in his heart.  "Madam, could you please find Jimiao and Jimu?" When Gibbon returned home, he asked his wife to find his two sons.  Ji Miao is twenty-two years old, and Jimu is eighteen or nineteen years old. They are both past their prime.  The two children did not learn Yoshimoto's medical skills. Instead, they practiced martial arts since childhood and were quite capable.  Usually in Xudu City, he often hangs out with some dandy boys, so he has some reputation.  After arriving in the study, brothers Jimiao and Jimu all looked nervous.  The two of them bowed to Yoshimoto and then stood aside in silence with their hands down.  Even though Gibbon was just an imperial physician, this tutor was very strict.  Gibbon took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Tomorrow, the two brothers will take your mother out of the city and return to your hometown in Runan to stay for a while." "Father, why are you going home so well?" "If I want you to go back, then go back.  Where did all this noise come from?" Gibbon's face darkened and he scolded the two brothers.  Ji Miao quickly closed his mouth, but there was a reluctant expression on his face.  "Master, what happened? Why do you want my mother and son to go back to their hometown?" Gibbon's wife sat aside, with doubts in her words.  Indeed, there are not many relatives in my hometown. It is a bit strange for Hao Duanduan to return to his hometown suddenly. Something must have happened.  Gibbon glanced at his old wife, who had been with him for half his life, and sighed softly.  "Madam, please stop asking about this matter. I want you to take your two children back as a precaution. Jimiao, Jimu you two are older now. In the past, you were messing around outside, and I didn't bother to ask.  After that, I have to take care of this family. It's not very peaceful in Xudu City now, and I'm not sure what will happen after you two leave. If nothing happens, I will send someone.  People will pick you up; but if something unexpected happens" Gibbon hesitated and said softly: "I will immediately take my mother-in-law to Jiangxia and seek refuge with Liu Shijun." I remember that when Liu Bei was in trouble, he and Gibbon met each other.  There is quite a bit of friendship between them.  In Yoshimoto's view, although Liu Chuang was the uncle of the Han emperor, he was ambitious and it was difficult to explain his future development clearly.  Just like what Jin Yi said, maybe Liu Chuang is just like Dong Zhuo or Cao Cao.  If this is the case, it would be better to let the two children go to Liu Bei.  ¡°At least in Gibbon¡¯s view, Liu Bei is considered a good person.  He started from humble beginnings and experienced many setbacks, but he was very loyal to the Han Dynasty More importantly, Liu Bei was also a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and to some extent, the relationship between Liu Bei and the Han Emperor should be closer.  Brother Ji Miao Jimu¡¯s expression suddenly changed.  The two brothers opened their mouths and were about to speak when they heard Gibbon sternly say: "Listen, you two, after arriving in Jiangxia, don't stand out and keep a low profile. Liu Shijun is a kind person, but Jiangxia  Things over there are very complicated. You must not idle around like you did in Xudu. Find a serious job and just work with peace of mind. Don't cause trouble again" Ji Miao and Jimu looked at each other,  Gritting his teeth, he bowed and said, "My child understands." "Madam, take them to prepare." Gibbon waved his hand, signaling for his wife and two sons to leave.  The wife wanted to say something else, but looking at Gibbon's face, she knew that it was useless.  ¡°My husband knows best in my heart.  Mrs. Ji sighed in her heart, looked at Yoshimoto, and then said softly: "Master is alone in Xudu, so you should take care of yourself. I and the children will be waiting for you in my hometown. Please be careful, master."  After hearing what his wife said, Gibbon couldn't help but feel sour in his heart.  But immediately, he calmed down and said with a faint smile: "Madam, don't worry about me, I will be careful.?What dangers could there be?  " At this point, it seems that there is no need to say anything more. Mrs. Ji took Ji Miao and Jimu to leave and went back to the room to pack their bags. Ji Ben stood at the door, standing with his hands behind his hands for a long time. After a while, he sighed softly and turned around.  Back in the room, he took out a box from the shelf, opened it and took out a stick of medicinal material. After hesitating, he put the medicinal material into the medicine grinding trough and crushed it gently with his eyes.  , extraordinarily focused +++++++++++++++++ On October 20, the ninth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang launched a continuous offensive against Guancheng. Jia Xu also felt that the situation was not good.  He wanted to save the situation, but Liu Chuang's offensive became more and more fierce, making him unable to fight back. On the 22nd, Pang De led a group of troops to cross the river and arrived at Xingyang after Shangdang entered Hanoi.  They came and brought another 20,000 soldiers and horses. As a result, Liu Chuang's troops increased to 100,000, and his strength became stronger than before. Liu Chuang was also very happy about Pound's arrival.  Joining the battle, Huang Zhong and Xia Houlan took turns to attack Guancheng. But this time, neither side used the Sky Thunder Fire. It was not that they didn't want to use it, but it was because both sides had no stocks. As a result, both sides returned to their previous coldness.  The situation of the weapons war, relying on the superiority of troops and the powerful attack power of the winch crossbow, Liu Chuang once had the upper hand, which made Jia Xu very difficult. While Jia Xu was struggling to support himself in Guancheng, Xu Chu and Yang Jun also fought.  Arriving at Guoting. However, Xu Chu followed Yang Jun's plan and did not go there with great fanfare. Instead, he led his army to bypass Guoting and ambush in the Zhanran River. Then Yang Jun went to Guoting camp alone.  After some discussions with Zhang He, Zhang He led his troops to attack Cao Xiu. Naturally, Cao Xiu was not timid and led his troops to confront Zhang He at Guoting. When the two sides were fighting, Xu Chu suddenly led his troops from the Zhanran River.  He rushed out and attacked the flank of Cao Xiu. He did not expect that the Han army was ambushed in Zhanran River. He was caught off guard and was defeated by the Han army Cao Xiu fought to the death and escaped to Jing County.  By the time he gained a foothold in Jing County, Zhang He and Xu Chu led their troops to pursue them to the city walls. Cao Xiu and his defeated army struggled to fight, but their morale was low and they could not withstand the fierce attack of the Han army. They were defeated in Jing County and fled in just half a day.  The fall of Xiang Meishan in Jing County also indicated that Jia Xu's flanks were completely exposed. Yang Jun stopped Xu Chu and Zhang He from continuing to pursue Cao Xiu, and instead asked Xu Chu to take charge of Jing County and ordered Zhang He to attack Guancheng from Jing County.  Grain Road. Jia Xu naturally attached great importance to the grain road, and sent generals to escort the grain and grass. However, Zhang He was not only proficient in the art of war, but also brave and good at fighting. He also made the situation in Guancheng difficult.  , suddenly became more critical At this time, although the Xiahou Shang brothers were stationed in Yuanyong City, it was still difficult to change the situation. However, Jia Xu was not an ordinary person after all, and he had the courage to cut off his wrist.  Seeing that Guancheng could no longer hold on, he simply ordered to set Guancheng on fire, then led his troops to break out of the encirclement and retreat to Zhongmou.  At the same time, when the two brothers Xiahou Shang and Xiahou Heng saw that Jingxian was lost and Guancheng was lost, they also knew that Yuanyong City could not be defended any longer.  On the second day after Jia Xu withdrew from Guancheng, the Xiahou Shang brothers also withdrew from Yuanyong City and retreated to Yangwu.  While stationed in Chenliu County, Cao Peng, the new prefect of Chenliu, learned that the Xiahou brothers were defeated, and immediately sent troops from Junyi to garrison troops at Qu Yueju to assist the Xiahou brothers.  Cao Hong led his troops to retreat from Baima. After arriving at Guandu, he set up camp and prepared to fight Liu Chuang here to the death.  Liu Chuang did not dare to neglect when he got the news.  After discussing with Fazheng, Yang Jun and Lu Yu, he decided to take the initiative.  Therefore, Zhang He stationed himself in Jingxian County to cut off the connection between Meishan and Guandu. Liu Chuang personally led an army of 50,000 people, with Huang Zhong as the vanguard, to kill Benpu Tianze in a mighty manner.  At this time, although Cao Jun's defense in Guandu was not fully completed, it had taken shape.  After Liu Chuang arrived at Putianze and looked at the terrain of Guandu, he couldn't help but have a headache.  ??This Guandu is about 200 miles away from Xudu, and it is also a key place to march into Xudu Cao Cao has stationed 60,000 troops here and has already set up a battle array.  Liu Chuang climbed up to the watchtower and looked at Cao Jun's camp, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly.  "In the battle of Guandu, even if we win, it will be a tragic victory. At least our vitality will be severely damaged." Fazheng and Yang Jun nodded repeatedly behind Liu Chuang If we look at the situation, Liu Chuang is better than before.Introduction, we must gain the upper hand.  At that time, Yuan Shao attacked from Hebei and had to guard against the troops of Heluo.  But now, Liu Chuang no longer needs to guard against Heluo, and has even opened the Guanzhong Pass. The pressure has been reduced a lot compared to Yuan Shao.  However, to the east of Liu Chuang, there is Liyang Cao's army, which may come for reinforcements at any time.  This also made it impossible for Liu Chuang to concentrate all his strength on attacking Guandu, and he had to send a strong force to garrison Yuanwu.  On the one hand, it can block the rescue of Li Yang Cao's army, on the other hand, it can also contain the troops of Yang Wu and Chen Liu.  In short, although Liu Chuang had a slight upper hand in the battle of Guandu, he could not win easily.  If Liu Chuang really had a fierce battle with Cao Cao here, to be honest, it was not what Liu Chuang thought. ???????????????????????????????????????????? away out?  "Early tomorrow morning, let General Han Sheng attack and pretend to attack Zhongmou!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++ Before we knew it, it was already November.  The Han army was approaching Guandu, and the war was about to break out. ?? And after a period of adjustment, Cao**¡¯s headaches have also eased a lot.  As soon as the headache subsided, Cao Cao was impatient to go to Guandu to supervise the battle.  The Han army and Cao army had fought many times before, with mixed success and failure.  Cao's army had an advantage in the terrain and had previously defeated Yuan Shao here, so their morale was quite high.  ** Cao ** knew that this battle was also extremely critical for him.  If he can defeat Liu Chuang in Guandu, he will still have a chance to regain the lost ground and reverse the previous decline.  Therefore, he was impatient Just when he was about to rush to Guandu to supervise the war, another piece of good news came: Zhang Xiu led his troops and arrived in Xudu!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 382 Guandu (End)

    The arrival of Zhang Xiu indeed relieved Cao Cao's pressure a lot.  .??????? He was also very happy and went out to the city to greet Zhang Xiu in person, and even held a banquet in Xudu City to welcome Zhang Xiu.  Speaking of Zhang Xiu, Cao Cao seemed to rely heavily on him on the surface, but he always had a sense of caution in his heart Zhang Xiu, a native of Wuwei Zuli, was the nephew of Zhang Ji, the hussar general during the Dong Zhuo period.  After Dong Zhuo's death, Zhang Ji, Li Jue, Guo Si and others besieged Chang'an. Zhang Xiu was promoted to General Jianzhong and Marquis Xuanwei for his military merits.  However, Zhang Ji later had a falling out with Li Jue and Guo Si, so he led his troops to Jingzhou alone. As a result, he was shot dead by a stray arrow while attacking Rangcheng.  After Zhang Ji's death, Zhang Xiu took over his team, stationed in Wancheng, and formed an alliance with Liu Biao.  In the second year of Jian'an, Cao Cao went on a southern expedition. As a result, he kidnapped Zhang Xiu's aunt, Mrs. Zou, which angered Zhang Xiu and launched a surprise attack on Cao Cao.  This is also the very famous Battle of Wan in history.  In this battle, Cao Cao lost his eldest son Cao Ang, nephew Cao Anmin and his beloved general Dian Wei.  Later, Zhang Xiu followed Jia Xu's suggestion and surrendered to Cao Cao. Cao Cao was very happy and asked his son to marry Zhang Xiu's daughter and worship Zhang Xiu as General Yangwu.  During the first battle of Guandu, Zhang Xiu made great contributions and was named the general who defeated the Qiang.  In the eyes of everyone, this is a model for a monarch and his ministers.  But in fact, both Cao and Zhang Xiu were wary of each other.  Especially Zhang Xiu, who has always been very uneasy.  In any case, he killed Mr. Cao's eldest son, and because of this incident, Mr. Cao's family had problems and he separated from Mrs. Ding.  Even though Mr. Cao didn't pay attention to this matter, Zhang Xiu was always wary.  This time, Cao Cao transferred Zhang Xiu from Nanyang. Zhang Xiu did not dare to be negligent and rushed over immediately to obey his orders.  At the banquet, Mr. Cao seemed very happy and exchanged glasses with Zhang Xiu.  Both sides were very happy, and the agreement was finalized immediately. Zhang Xiu set up camp early the next morning and rushed to Guandu to participate in the battle.  After the banquet, Cao ** returned to the back house Unexpectedly, in the second half of the night, he suddenly felt a severe abdominal pain.  The abdominal pain made Ms. Cao's face turn pale, without any color at all.  Mrs. Huan was also woken up and startled by Mr. Cao's pale face. She quickly ran to notify Mrs. Bian.  Mrs. Bian came to the bed and saw that Mr. Cao was in so much pain that he could not speak.  Seeing this situation, Mrs. Bian was also shocked and quickly ordered her retainers: "What are you still doing? Come to Dr. Ji and ask him to diagnose and treat Sikong This is so good, how can you have abdominal pain?" Cao ** suddenly stretched out his hand.  , grabbed Mrs. Bian¡¯s hand.  "Sikong, you" Cao ** shook his head repeatedly and said in an extremely weak voice: "Don't go find Ji Ben, send someone immediately to notify Wen Ruo to come." "But" "Don't be verbose!" Cao*  * He shouted angrily, but he seemed to have used all his strength.  Mrs. Bian quickly agreed and asked someone to invite Xun Yu to come.  "Husband, what's wrong with you? Since you're not feeling well, why don't you ask me to find Yoshimoto for diagnosis and treatment?" "Madam, send someone to Yoshimoto's house immediately to take down Yoshimoto!" "Ah?" "Don't be nagging.  ¡­It¡¯s Yoshimoto who is causing trouble. Don¡¯t let this person go.¡± **Cao ** has been taking the cold decoction prescribed by Yoshimoto recently, and his headaches have improved a lot.  There was a banquet in the mansion today, and he drank a bowl of cold soup before the banquet Naturally, there would be no problem with the food and wine in Cao's mansion.  There is only one possible explanation for the sudden abdominal pain, and that is that there is something wrong with Gibbon's cold soup.  But the problem is that when Mr. Cao took the cold soup, Gibbon also drank a lot in front of him.  If there was really something wrong with the cold soup, why did Yoshimoto dare to take it in front of Mr. Cao?  ** Cao ** couldn't understand the mystery, but he was sure that the matter must be related to Gibbon.  He struggled to sit up and was about to speak when he heard a commotion outside the door. Then he saw a man burst into the room with Cao Zhi and a boy. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Master, it's not serious."  Well, Zhang Xiu suddenly rebelled and joined forces with Infantry Colonel Jin Yi to attack the city. "Zhang Xiu, rebelling?"  After Cao ** heard this, he still didn¡¯t understand what happened.  He hurriedly said: "Madam, go and gather everyone together, let's leave as soon as possible." The troops in Xudu City were a little weak, and Cao Cao never expected that Jin Yi and Zhang Xiu would join forces to rebel.  Ji Ben, Jin Yi, Zhang Xiu, Han Emperor When Cao Cao connected these four people, he immediately realized the problem.  Cao Cao has always felt that there is a force threatening Xudu.?, but no clues could be found.  He even once set his sights on Fu Wan, the general of the auxiliary state, but later he discovered that Fu Wan had always been very honest and had no contact with anyone After Wang Zitai was killed, Jia Xu found a clue.  But then the clues were interrupted Could it be that Liu Chuang and Jin Yi were in cahoots with each other?  No!  Cao ** immediately rejected this idea. If Liu Chuang really colluded with Jin Yi and the others, they would not have fought hard in Guandu In fact, Cao ** found that he was confused by Liu Chuang!  He paid too much attention to Liu Chuang, so he tried every means to find people related to Liu Chuang.  But now it seems that guys like Jin Yi clearly have other plans and want to fish in troubled waters But Cao Cao never paid attention.  No wonder, who makes Jin Yiping act very low-key on a daily basis?  But if you think about it clearly, what can you do?  By this time, Cao ** had already begun to vomit black blood.  The cold soup that Yoshimoto prepared for him was not poisonous, but after adding some medicinal materials, its properties changed.  Of course, it wouldn't be a big deal if you just took any of the medicinal herbs alone. The key is that Cao drank alcohol after the incident, which caused a conflict between that medicinal ingredient and the medicinal properties of the cold soup.  Therefore, the key to this is wine!  Cao ** had been reluctant to drink alcohol because of headaches before, so Gibbon had no chance to take medicine.  Today, when he heard that Zhang Xiu had arrived outside the city, although he didn't know that Zhang Xiu was the foreign aid invited by Jin Yi, he also realized that his opportunity had come So he added the medicinal ingredients to the cold soup.  Gibbon guessed that Mr. Cao would definitely hold a wine and banquet to cleanse Zhang Xiu.  As long as he drinks wine, he will pull out the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials, which will conflict with the Fahan Decoction, so the Fahan Decoction for treating diseases becomes poison.  It can be said that Gibbon worked very hard for this recipe.  This was also the main reason why he was reluctant to take action, because he had to be sure that Cao Cao would drink alcohol within six hours after eating the cold soup with added ingredients.  The arrival of Zhang Xiu gave Gibbon this opportunity.  Although Mr. Cao has always been wary of Gibbon, he is not a doctor after all, and he does not know the name and pharmacology of the medicine.  In addition, every time he takes medicine, Gibbon will take it first, so he is less defensive.  Who knows Although ** Cao didn't understand how Gibbon administered the poison, he could also understand that this matter must be related to Gibbon.  At this time, there were already loud shouts of killing outside Sikong Mansion.  While Cao Zhi was still conscious, he summoned up his energy and ordered: "Wang Bi, please immediately gather the soldiers in the house to protect us and wait for the breakout." Wang Bi is the man who followed Cao Zhi.  He is a native of Qiao County and a fellow countryman of Cao Cao.  This man was born into a poor family, but he was known for his martial prowess and extraordinary bravery.  When Cao Cao raised his army, Wang Bi followed Cao Cao. Although he was not well-known, he was a confidant around Cao Cao and was highly trusted by Cao Cao.  After hearing Cao Cao¡¯s instructions, Wang Bi immediately nodded in agreement.  He went out to gather the soldiers in Sikong Mansion, about 800 people, and then returned to the back house.  But at this time, Cao ** was already unconscious.  Wang Bi asked people to carry Mr. Cao to the car. At the same time, Mrs. Bian and other family members also gathered in the mansion.  Mr. Cao likes fishing and has many wives in his family, but to be honest, there are not many people who are willing to follow Mr. Cao at this time In addition to Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Huan, there are only a few left including Mrs. Liu and others.  The woman who gave birth to a child for Cao **.  But even so, the total number of people in the family is more than a hundred.  Wang Bi let them get into the chariot, and then took his soldiers, opened the city gate and rushed out of Cao's mansion.  At this time, the city of Xudu was ablaze, and soldiers were running around everywhere.  As soon as Wang Bi and other talents appeared, rebel soldiers immediately surrounded him.  Wang Bi got on his horse and picked up his sword, led Cao's family soldiers to kill the rebels, and went straight to Zhanghua Gate.  When I turned a street, I met a troop of soldiers and horses.  When Wang Bi saw it, he was immediately frightened and urged his horse to step forward to fight.  Unexpectedly, when he arrived in front of the team, he heard someone shouting from the opposite side: "In front of you, is the king's secretary?" Wang Bi looked up, and with the light of the torch, he recognized the people and horses on the opposite side.  "Meng Kang, come and protect the lord." The person who came was none other than Tiger Guard General Xu Ding. When he heard Wang Bi's shout, he was overjoyed and turned around and said, "Xun Shangshu, it's the lord!" Xun Yu, Xun You, Dong Zhao  The others rode out from the team, which also made Wang Bi feel reassured.  "Wang Bi, where is Sikong?" "Sikong seems to have been poisoned and is now unconscious When he was awake, he asked me to protect him."?The lady and the gentlemen went out of the city, but they didn't want to meet the gentleman.  "Xun Yu couldn't help but take a breath when he heard this. To be honest, he didn't expect that Zhang Xiu would collude with Jin Yi and others, which caused the chaos tonight. If there was only Jin Yi, Xun Yu would not be afraid.  But the problem is, with the addition of Zhang Xiu, the soldiers and horses in Xun Yu's hands are somewhat unable to withstand the opponent. There is no way. The infantry battalion may be a bunch of young master soldiers, but the Xiliang soldiers under Zhang Xiu are.  After experiencing hundreds of battles, one side was planning to move behind, while the other was unprepared, and the outcome was clear. In this situation, Xun Yu immediately called Xu Ding and came with the Tiger Guards to meet Cao Cao.  *. Unexpectedly, Mr. Cao was actually poisoned Jin Yi and his gang had obviously planned ahead. "Don't panic, everyone, the city of Xudu is in danger now and you cannot stay for a long time.  " Let's break out of the encirclement first I remember that Yan Kuang's troops were stationed in Yanling. Let's go to Yanling first to find Mr. Sikong to treat him, and then take back Xudu.  " After Cao Cao fell into coma, everyone was in a state of confusion. Now that Xun Yu stepped forward, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The two groups of people together, with more than a thousand people, went straight to Zhanghuamen to kill.  At this moment, Zhanghua Gate was also in a mess Xun Yu waited and rushed out of Zhanghua Gate without much effort, and walked towards Yanling. Unexpectedly, not far from the city, there was the sound of rapid horse hooves behind him.  "Where are the thieves? Zhang Xiu has been waiting here for a long time!  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 383 Do you dare to come (1)

    In November of the ninth year of Jian'an, Xu Du mutinied.  Infantry captain Jin Yi colluded with Qiang general Zhang Xiuli and cooperated with outsiders to conquer Xudu.  Cao Cao was poisoned and fled Xu Ducheng under the protection of Xu Ding Wang Bi and others. Unexpectedly, he got out of Zhanghua Gate and was caught up by Zhang Xiu.  Zhang Xiu was hostile to Cao Cao on the one hand, and fearful of him on the other.  Especially after Cao ** defeated Yuan Shao, the fear in his heart reached its peak.  However, he finally had a chance to take revenge, and naturally he couldn't let it go easily.  I remember when he surrendered to Cao Cao, Cao Cao took his body away, which made him feel resentful.  It was enough for Cao Cao to kidnap the Zou family, but he was also worried about Zhang Xiu's rebellion, so he had the idea of ??killing Zhang Xiu, but he didn't want the news to be leaked.  So, Zhang Xiu attacked Cao Cao in a sneak attack, killing Cao Ang, Cao Anmin, Dian Wei and others Even though Zhang Xiu later surrendered to Cao Cao, he still had some worries in his heart.  In the original history, in the twelfth year of Jian'an, Zhang Xiu followed Cao Cao to Liucheng to conquer Wuwan, but he died before arriving in Liucheng. After his death, he was given the posthumous title of Dinghou.  There is a record in "Wei Lue" that Cao Pi was dissatisfied with Zhang Xiu because of Cao Ang's death in battle, which resulted in Zhang Xiu's suicide.  But in fact?  Zhang Xiu did not die in the hands of Cao Pi No one knows whether he died of illness or for other reasons in history.  However, it can also be seen from this that Cao Cao seems to have forgotten Zhang Xiu's fault, but in fact he always has a sense of dissatisfaction.  Later, Zhang Xiu¡¯s son Zhang Quan was killed by Cao Pi because of Wei Xi¡¯s incident The Zhang family was also lost in the long river of history.  "In short, it is impossible to resolve the grudge between Cao ** and Zhang Xiu.  Even though Mr. Cao had put the blame behind him, Zhang Xiu still couldn't feel at peace in his heart.  After all, Cao Ang is the eldest son of Mr. Cao, and the heir carefully cultivated by Mr. Cao.  The eldest son died at the hands of Zhang Xiu. It is impossible to say that Cao Cao didn't feel sad.  It was out of this fear that after Zhang Xiu arrived in Yingyang, Jin Yi sent someone to contact him.  It has to be said that although Jin Yi is a bit dandy, he does have some tricks.  He accurately grasped Zhang Xiu's weakness, so he sent Wei Huang to persuade Zhang Xiu and made Zhang Xiu fall in love with him.  Subsequently, Jin Yi managed to obtain an edict from the Han emperor, worshiping Zhang Xiu as a former general, a martial lord, and a reward for three thousand households in the city, which also made Zhang Xiu determined.  Rather than living in the shadow of Mr. Cao like this, it is better to give it a try and maybe create a new world.  So, while he was coming to Xudu to see Cao Cao, he suddenly joined forces with Jin Yi to launch a mutiny.  ¡°If, if Cao ** was not poisoned and could stand up in time, maybe the situation could be stabilized.  But it was precisely because Cao Cao was poisoned and unconscious, and although Xun Yu was capable, he did not have enough prestige he finally had to withdraw from Xudu.  But Zhang Xiu would not let Cao ** go just like that.  He knew very well the methods of Cao Cao. If he could not kill him, he would definitely become a thorn in his side.  So after Zhang Xiu got the news that Cao Cao had broken out from Zhanghua Gate, he didn't even bother to contact Jin Yi, so he led his troops to pursue him.  "Wen Ruo, please take the lord away quickly, I will break up the rear." Seeing the pursuers getting closer and closer, Xu Ding suddenly reined in his horse and shouted at Xun Yu.  "Meng Kang, you" "My lord has been kind to me, and today is the time for me to repay my lord. Wen Ruo, I know that I am loyal to the Han Dynasty, but in the current situation, if my lord is killed, the court will be in trouble."  Is it really the resurgence you expected? At this time, please keep the honor of the Han Dynasty and protect the Lord from leaving. When I kill the thieves, I will join you." Xun Yu's face was gloomy.  Uncertain, but in the end he nodded, "Meng Kang, take care." Xu Ding was wrong. Even if Cao Cao was harmed by Jin Yi, Jin Yi would never be able to control the court.  Do you think Liu Chuang would be willing to bow to Jin Yi?  impossible!  Liu Chuanggui was the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, and he had millions of soldiers at his disposal. How could he surrender to Jin Yi?  It¡¯s just that Xun Yu couldn¡¯t say these words at this time.  He has assisted Mr. Cao for more than ten years in the blink of an eye, and he has placed ardent hopes on Mr. Cao.  So much so that even though Liu Chuang was the emperor's uncle, Xun Yu still wanted to support Cao Cao.  Because in his opinion, Cao Cao was the only one who could revive the Han Dynasty.  Although Liu Chuang rose rapidly later and even defeated Cao Cao to the point of losing land and city, Xun Yu's expectations for Cao Cao never changed.  This time is also the most critical time for Cao Cao. Even if Xun Yu is dissatisfied with Cao Cao, he will not abandon Cao Cao.  He took Cao **¡¯s family and fled quickly under the protection of Wang Bi and others.  And Xu DingAfter leading the three hundred Tiger Guards, he immediately slashed with his sword. When he saw Xun Yu and others disappearing into the night, a look of relief suddenly appeared on his face.  Zhang Xiu has caught up to him.  Xu Ding suddenly urged his horse and shouted sternly: "Sikong has been waiting for us very much. Today is the time for us to serve our lord My sons, follow me and fight to the death to stop the enemy." As he spoke, Xu Ding took the lead and rushed towards the enemy.  Zhang Xiu et al.  In the light of the fire, he saw Zhang Xiu leaping on his horse and twisting his gun, so he patted his horse and stepped forward to stop Zhang Xiu.  Xu Ding¡¯s proficiency with swords and horses may not be as brave as Xu Chu¡¯s, but he should not be taken lightly.  Among the generals of the Cao family, Xu Ding is also among the top ten fierce generals.  In the seventh year of Jian'an, Xu Ding broke through the realm of god refining and entered the early stage of god refining, with his martial arts greatly improved from before.  I saw him wielding his sword to stop Zhang Xiu, and shouted sternly: "The traitor who betrayed the master will not be killed." The two horses looked at their heads, and he suddenly stood up on the horse, slashing three times with his broadsword, and each one was as fast as  One sword is as strong as one sword.  If it were an ordinary person, he would be killed by Xu Ding in just one round.  But in front of him, he was indeed facing Zhang Xiu.  The spearmanship of this embroidery is superb and was taught by a famous master. He entered the early stage of god refining as early as ten years ago.  In the past ten years, he has worked hard to practice marksmanship. Although he has not been able to break through the realm of the middle stage of god refining, he has polished his skills extremely well.  Seeing Xu Ding make a move, Zhang Xiu couldn't help but admire in his heart.  " However, this is a time when the fate of the future is about. No matter how much Zhang Xiu admires Xu Ding, he will not let him go easily.  He raised his gun to meet each other, and the guns connected with each other.  Although Xu Ding was brave, he was no match for Zhang Xiu However, he was determined to stop Zhang Xiu, so it was not easy for Zhang Xiu to defeat Xu Ding in a short period of time.  The two horses circled and fought for more than thirty times, and Zhang Xiu became a little impatient.  So after the two horses kicked off, he suddenly put away his big gun, took out his bow and arrow, and shot a rhino looking at the moon on the horse, and it was sure to be an arrow.  Xu Ding also did not expect that Zhang Xiu could use a bow and arrow. He was caught off guard and was shot off his horse by an arrow from Zhang Xiu. He died of anger.  At the same time, the Xiliang soldiers brought by Zhang Xiu had completely killed the three hundred Tiger Guards.  Out of the three hundred Tiger Guards, not one person surrendered, and they all died on the battlefield Looking at the corpses everywhere, Zhang Xiu couldn't help but be secretly shocked.  He was also rejoicing in his heart: If Cao Cao hadn't been poisoned, it was still unclear who would be killed tonight.  But the more this happened, the more murderous intention he had in his heart.  However, when Xu Ding intercepted Zhang Xiu, Cao ** and his party had already escaped without a trace.  This also made Zhang Xiu very upset, and he wanted to continue chasing, but after looking at the sky, he still did not pursue Then Cao Cao, it is best to use an ambush.  If we pursue him in the middle of the night, wouldn't it be even more dangerous if Cao Cao sets up an ambush on the road?  Anyway, the left and right have rescued the Han Emperor, which can be regarded as a major matter solved.  Occupying Xudu is just the beginning.  Next, Jin Xuanhui will raise troops in Runan and attack Zhu Ling.  When the time comes, as long as Jin Xuan leads his troops, it will be the same as success Even if Liu Chuang arrives at Xudu City, this great cause has already been taken away by us.  At that time, he, Liu Chuang, couldn't surrender obediently?  Thinking of this, Zhang Xiu couldn't help but feel proud in his heart!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Xu Du mutiny happened suddenly, and there was no sign of it before.  So much so that when Cao Cao was defeated and retreated to Yanling, many people failed to react.  However, Emperor Liu Xie of the Han Dynasty finally breathed a sigh of relief and hosted a banquet for the officials in the Jinluan Hall.  Jin Yi, Wei Huang, Zhang Xiu and others naturally became heroes.  Thinking about last night, there were shouts of killing everywhere in the city of Xudu, and the Han Emperor was also extremely worried.  He got in touch with Jin Yi and others and drove Cao Cao out of Xudu. The shackles he had previously put on him were suddenly released Sitting on the dragon chair, the Han Emperor was very proud.  Even if I don¡¯t rely on Liu Chuang, I can still turn things around.  It is really exciting to be able to drive Cao ** out of Xudu this time.  It's a pity that Cao Cao was not killed, so it can't be considered a success after all.  "Ji Qing's family, is that thief really hopeless?" Ji Ben quickly bowed and said: "The medicine I used this time will not cause much problem if you take it on a normal day. But as long as you drink alcohol, you will definitely get along with it."  The medicinal names of Fahan Decoction conflicted and turned into a highly poisonous substance that no one could solve. I have tried it twice before and it was very effective. This time, in order to ensure that it was foolproof, I specially increased the dosage.  As long as the thief drinks the wine, he will never survive." Emperor Han couldn't help but laugh.  &nbsp"The Jiqing family is indeed a meritorious minister. This time I am able to regain control of the court and revitalize the Han Dynasty. The Jiqing family should be the first to contribute." A look of pride appeared on Jiben's face, and he thanked him repeatedly.  But he didn't notice that the faces of Jin Yi and Wei Huang on the side were a little unnatural, and there was even more murderous intent flashing in Jin Yi's eyes.  Thinking about it, it makes sense.  Jin Yi spent so much effort and took so many risks in this mutiny, but Gibbon got the first credit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After being the prime minister of the Han Dynasty, Jin Yue, who was a member of a distinguished family in Jingzhao, was actually upstaged by Yoshimoto, how could Jin Yi feel comfortable?  He glanced at Wei Huang, who immediately understood.  I saw Wei Huang step forward and said: "Your Majesty, the traitors have not been killed yet, and the remaining thieves are still there, so we cannot take it lightly. Uncle Liu and Chen Bingguandu, your majesty can send people there and order Uncle Liu to send troops. As long as Uncle Liu defeats Cao Cao  The remnants of the party and the troops of Governor Jin are about to arrive in Xudu. At that time, everything will be safe and your Majesty can truly take charge of the court." Hearing Wei Huang mention the words "Uncle Liu", the Han Emperor's face changed.  An unnatural look flashed across his face.  "Uncle Liu Huang is an important minister of my great Han Dynasty. He really wants to be rewarded" Jin Yi heard a different meaning from the Han Emperor's words.  He quickly stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Uncle Liu Huang has been fighting for a long time, and he is already exhausted. I am worried that Uncle Liu Huang will slack off, so why not send someone to commend him, and also urge Uncle Liu to increase the intensity of the use of troops, and defeat Cao's party as soon as possible.  The remnants of the Cao Party will never be peaceful. Therefore, the necessary supervision is still necessary." Wei Huang added, "Your Majesty, don't forget that Uncle Liu is not just a big man.  The emperor's uncle is also the son-in-law of a thief" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Chapter 383 Do you dare to come (2)

    This sentence really touched the heart of Emperor Han.  . Liu Xie has always been a little confused about Liu Chuang marrying Cao **'s daughter.  When Wei Huang and Jin Yi sang together, they almost said that Liu Chuang was actually in the same party with Cao Cao, so he had to be careful The Han Emperor fell into deep thought. After a long time, he glanced at Gibbon next to him, his eyes rolling.  Turning around, the plan came to mind, and a smile immediately appeared on his face.  "What the two Qings said is true. Uncle Liu has been fighting many battles in these years, and he is really tired. I then sent someone to reward the army and supervise the uncle I believe that in the face of justice, Uncle Liu can still distinguish right from wrong.  "Your Majesty, you are wise." Jin Yi, Wei Huang and others praised him repeatedly, but no one noticed that the abbot standing aside frowned.  Speaking of which, Fu Wan didn¡¯t get any news about the uprising by Jin Yi, Wei Huang and others this time When Xu Du was in trouble last night, Fu Wan was also shocked, thinking something had happened.  So he hurried to the imperial city with his family soldiers. As a result He suddenly felt that he seemed to be excluded!  I am the emperor¡¯s father-in-law, but I didn¡¯t hear any news about such a big thing beforehand.  "Your Majesty doesn't seem to trust me. Otherwise, how could he be so wary?"  It's a pity that I thought about His Majesty at all times, but in the end After I finished my work, I suddenly felt sad.  On the surface, he still looked cheerful, but when he looked at Jin Yi and Wei Huang, there was a hint of cruelty in his eyes.  When the Han emperor finished his discussion, he returned home feeling unhappy.  "Husband, why do you look so unhappy?" Fu Wan's wife, the eldest daughter of Emperor Huan, Princess Liu Hua of Yang'an, came forward to greet him.  Liu Hua, who was born into an imperial family, has a vision that is by no means comparable to that of ordinary women.  She could see what Fu Wan was thinking at a glance, so after Fu Wan entered the study, she followed him in.  Outside the door, Fu Wan's eldest son Fu De was waiting, which further showed Liu Hua's caution.  Fu Wan smiled bitterly and told Liu Hua what happened that day.  "Princess, I think I am loyal to Your Majesty. From Luoyang to Chang'an, from Chang'an to Xudu, everything I do is considered by Your Majesty. Why do I know nothing about such things? Even the queen is in the palace.  No news Why do I feel that His Majesty is wary of me? "In these days, everyone has their own little thoughts and calculations.  Fu Wan was indeed loyal to Emperor Han, but what happened today made him feel that Emperor Han did not regard him as a confidant at all.  Even Queen Fu Shoufu was on his guard.  Under such circumstances, even if the Han Emperor regains control of the court in the future, what will he have to do with it?  When Liu Hua heard this, he couldn't help but snorted and shook his head repeatedly.  "I have told you a long time ago that the only person the emperor loves and believes in his life is him." "But" "Husband, from this matter, it does not mean that the emperor is wary of you, I can only say that he is wary of you.  From the beginning, he did not regard you as a confidant. When you were useful, he naturally regarded you as a confidant; but when you were useless, how could he confide in you? Think about Wang Situ, think about Dong Guiren and others?  General Chariot" "But, he is the emperor after all!" Liu Hua couldn't help but laugh, "Husband, what can I ask the emperor now?" "This" "Jin Yiwei Huang, a dandy.  Zi'er! With one Jin Xuan and one Zhang Xiu, he thought he had control of the situation. Little did he know that he was the one who pulled up the thousands of troops in Uncle Liu's hands, and even followed him to conquer the east and west, and fight in the north and south.  , The only person I believe is Uncle Liu. I dare to say that Jin Yi¡¯s words today are absolutely unkind, and he might even want to kill Uncle Liu. Don¡¯t forget, Uncle Liu can control Uncle Liu¡¯s troops by killing him?  With a child, even if something happens to him, how can his arrogant and powerful generals win over others? On the contrary, if your Majesty kills Uncle Liu, I am afraid that this good situation will be ruined. "Fu Wan has always been against Liu Hua.  It's respect.  Not only because Liu Hua was the eldest princess of Yang'an, nor because Liu Hua gave birth to five boys and one girl, but more importantly, Liu Hua saw some things more clearly than he did.  Originally, Fu Wan had not guessed the meaning of Jin Yi's words, but after Liu Hua reminded him, he immediately realized it.  Jin Yi was at the Jinluan Hall today. When he mentioned the reward for the troops, he also specifically mentioned the issue of drinks.  Could it be that When Fu Wan thought of this, his soul suddenly shivered.  In the past two years, the relationship between Fu Wan and Liu Chuang hasThere are more and more connections, and the relationships are getting deeper and deeper.  If something really happens to Liu Chuang, the great unification of the north that finally emerged will inevitably be destroyed.  By that time, it will probably be a situation where there are many princes.  And if the Han Emperor wants to rely on Jin Xuan and Zhang Xiu I'm afraid it will be difficult to achieve his goal.  "Then what should I do?" Liu Hua glanced at Fu and said softly: "I am just a Taoist woman, and I don't understand the general trend of the world. However, Uncle Liu Huang is the descendant of the great ancestor. In terms of blood, he is also the best in the world.  Noble man I can't write two Lius in one stroke, so my husband has to make plans early." After listening to Liu Hua's words, Fu Wan was dumbfounded.  But Liu Hua didn't seem to care, so he turned around and left.  As for his wife's thoughts, Fu Wan could generally guess some clues Emperor Huan had no children, so after his death, under the auspices of Queen Dou Miao and the support of the patriarch Dou Wu, he established Ling Emperor Liu  Hong, the father of Han Emperor Liu Xie.  Speaking of which, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty did not have much to do with Emperor Huan Liu Zhi. He was only proclaimed emperor because he was the great-great-grandson of Emperor Zhang of the Han Dynasty.  The great-grandfather of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was Liu Kai, the Xiaowang of Hejian. Before Emperor Ling ascended the throne, he inherited the title of Marquis Jiedu Ting from his father.  Dou Miao saw that Liu Hong had no foundation, so he supported him to facilitate control.  But who would have expected that the Dou family was quickly defeated during the Xinhai Coup in September, and Liu Hua, the eldest princess of Yang'an, who was respected by everyone, suddenly became nobody's favorite.  Later, after Liu Hong died and Liu Xie came to the throne, Liu Hua always felt uncomfortable and was not very optimistic about the Ling Emperor lineage.  Just because in Liu Hua's heart, whether Liu Hong or Liu Xie, they all stepped on the corpses of her mother's family to become emperor.  Therefore, what Liu Hua said really surprised Fu Wan.  Liu Hua clearly told him: The emperor Liu Xie is not enough to support him. Anyway, they are all of Han family blood, and whoever is in power is the same.  Liu Xie is from the Han family; Liu Chuang is also from the Han family Fu Wan sat blankly in the study, and after a while he suddenly stood up and shouted: "Fu Jun!" "The child is here." Fu Jun is  Fu Wan's third son, the eldest son Fu De, is now the official minister of Huangmen, while the second son Fu Ya died unexpectedly when the Han emperor returned eastward.  Fujun is now twenty-three and in his prime.  He waited for orders outside the house. After hearing Fu's call, he quickly entered the house.  "Fu Jun, I have an important thing for you to do, but I don't know if you have the courage?" Fu Jun perked up and said quickly: "Please give me your father's instructions." This guy is also a playboy, but his courage is real  Not small.  "I want you to leave the city immediately, go to Guandu secretly, and tell Uncle Liu about what happened in Xudu. In addition, you and I can tell Uncle Liu that the wine your Majesty used to reward the troops is secretly made by the emperor. The wine is very strong and needs to be consumed with caution.  ."    What's the meaning?  Fu Jun had a look of astonishment on his face.  "Have you remembered my words clearly?" "My child has remembered clearly." "Then you set off immediately and don't delay on the way." ++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ Not to mention that the city of Xudu was in chaos.  In Putianze, Liu Chuang concentrated his forces and was about to attack Zhongmou, but suddenly found that Cao's army had withdrawn from Zhongmou and retreated towards Weishi.  When Liu Chuang got the news, he was stunned!  He was gearing up and preparing for a decisive battle with Cao Cao in Guandu. Why did Cao Jun suddenly withdraw from Guandu and retreat to Weishi?  Later, news came from Tanma that not only Cao's army was withdrawing from Guandu, but also Xiahou Heng, the Xiahou Shang brothers in Yangwu, were also withdrawing their troops and retreated from Yangwu to Fengqiu.  At the same time, news came from Liyang that Cao Jun showed signs of withdrawing from Liyang and seemed to be retreating across the Yellow River.  Liu Chuang was stunned by this series of news.  What kind of trick is Cao** playing?  Just when Liu Chuang felt baffled, news finally came from Xudu.  "What? Xu Du mutinied?" Not to mention Liu Chuang feeling confused, even Fazheng and others felt caught off guard.  Because the news was so sudden, people like Liu Chuang were completely unprepared for it, and they didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or doubt it.  "This can't be Cao Cao's plan to make his troops suspicious." "Probably not." Liu Chuang took the secret letter sent by Xu Duhuangge and said softly after a while: "My father-in-law seems to have been poisoned.  , and then this Lao Shizi Jin Yi colluded with Zhang Xiu in many places.? launched a mutiny, and under the protection of Xun Yu and others, my father-in-law escaped from Xudu and has now reached Yanling.  " Fazheng and Yang Jun, you look at me, I look at you, and after a while they said, "Could it be Cao Cao who is plotting?  " "What's the use of using this kind of strategy?  Fazheng glanced at Yang Jun and said, "Cao's army withdrew from Guandu and garrisoned Weishi and Chenliu, which is equivalent to opening the door to Xudu."  In doing so, he clearly gave up Xu Du. I really can't see where there is any fraud.  Liu Chuang thought for a while and said softly: "Don't rush to a conclusion on this matter first, let's observe it again."  "If Liyang's soldiers and horses really retreated across the Yellow River, then there should be no falsehood In addition, send someone to try to go to Xudu to inquire in detail.  " "Here!  "But at this moment, Tai Shixiang came in from outside the tent. "My Lord, Cao Cao sent a messenger to see my Lord.  Liu Chuang frowned and said in a deep voice: "Let him come in!"  " After a while, I saw a middle-aged man walking in from outside the big tent, cupping his hands to Liu Chuang and saying: "Dong Zhao, pay your respects to the emperor.  " "Are youDong Gongren?  " "Exactly.  Liu Chuang looked at Dong Zhao and couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Gongren came to visit unexpectedly. What do you want to teach him?"  " Dong Zhao glanced at Liu Chuang, pondered for a moment and then said: "In the name of Sikong, I came here to convey a message to the emperor's uncle.  " "What words?  " "Sikong said: I am not going to die soon. I want to meet Meng Yan at Wei's house, but I don't know if Meng Yan dares to come?  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 384 Going to the Meeting Alone (1)

    What is this, Hongmen Banquet?  Faced with Cao **¡¯s sudden invitation, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how to respond for a while.     promise?  God knows if Mr. Cao has a plan to annihilate him!  But if you don't agree, won't your momentum be weakened?  The most important thing is that Mr. Cao said that he was not going to die soon, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not.  Although according to the news from Xudu, something might really have happened to Mr. Cao, but it is not the behavior of a gentleman to take risks so lightly.  Now that Liu Chuang is the master, how can he take risks as easily as before?  But After Dong Zhao retreated, Liu Chuang looked at Fazheng and Yang Jun.  "Xiaozhi, do you think I should go?" "This" Even if Liu Chuang attaches great importance to Fa Zheng, he does not dare to make a judgment easily.  If this is a trap, Liu Chuang will definitely be in danger when he goes to the Wei family.  That kind of result is not something that he, Xiaozhi, can bear.  And Yang Jun was speechless and sat silently aside.  Liu Chuang also knew that it was a bit difficult for them to come up with ideas, so he waved his hand and signaled Fazheng and Yang Jun to step aside for the time being.  Coming out of the tent, Fazheng and Yang Jun also looked at each other and smiled bitterly.  It is indeed not the two of them who can make a decision on this kind of thing +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It¡¯s night  , Liu Chuang couldn't sleep.  He was still thinking about whether he should go to Weishi.  Standing in the big tent, Liu Chuang looked at a giant map in front of him with his hands behind his hands.  It¡¯s just that my mind is a mess.  Cao ** was poisoned, so the problem is probably serious.  He withdrew from Xudu and lost the Han Emperor, which was equivalent to losing the biggest bargaining chip.  What should he do next?  If Cao Cao's problem was not serious, he should immediately command his troops to recapture Xudu, kill the rebels, and regain control of the Han Emperor.  But he didn't do this, and instead kept recycling his troops.  This also shows that Cao **¡¯s problem is really serious, maybe as he said: his life is not long.  At this time, what is the purpose of Cao ** inviting himself to Weishi?  Could it be that he wanted to kill himself before he died?  This is possible!  After all, Cao ** still has a powerful force in his hands.  Even though he was at a disadvantage in Yuzhou, he still controlled Yanzhou and Qingzhou, including Xuzhou.  With the land of the three states in hand, Cao Cao still has the strength to fight even if he dies.  If nothing else works, it shouldn't be a big problem to retreat to one of the princes.  He also has a son. It is said that Cao Pi is now the governor of Guangling and sits in Guangling.  Since that kid made a mistake last year, he was driven to Hailing to prepare for the navy.  According to the news from Xizuo, Cao Pi is doing very well in Hailing!  Although he was young, he was quite capable and gathered some talents. In a short period of time, he had already prepared the prototype of the navy.  Of course, that navy is only a prototype. If it wants to achieve combat power, it will take only a few years to complete it.  ??Cao ** wants to pave the way for Cao Pi?  It¡¯s possible, it¡¯s very possible As long as Liu Chuang is killed, Hebei will definitely be in chaos.  When Liu Chuang is here, he can use him to bring together the heroes in the north.  But if Liu Chuang is not hereWhich one of Lu Bu, Xun Chen, Sima, and Zhuge will be willing to surrender to others?  If it doesn't work well, it will be a torn apart situation, and Cao Pi can take the opportunity to regain the lost ground.  Well, this possibility is not impossible, it is even very possible.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but sigh when he thought of this.  He thought so, but he always felt that Mr. Cao had no ill intentions in looking for him.  He is Cao Cao¡¯s son-in-law. If Cao Cao¡¯s life is really in danger, if he refuses to go, won¡¯t he miss his last chance to meet this hero?  Liu Chuang and Cao Cao had been fighting for several years, and it could be said that they refused to give in to each other.  But in Liu Chuang's heart, he always had a good impression of Mr. Cao.  In his previous life, he liked Liu Bei because of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms But after his rebirth, he and Liu Bei had several confrontations, and he really disdained this so-called kind elder.  In contrast, Liu Chuang now has a far better impression of Cao Cao than Liu Bei.  ¡°It would be a pity if we really missed the opportunity to meet Cao ** for the last time.  To go or not to go?  This question gave him a headache. After thinking about it for a long time without getting any results, Liu Chuang stepped out of the Chinese army tent and looked up at the sky.  The starry sky in November is extremely bright.  The weather is very cold, but the stars are twinkling and dotting the night sky.  After a long time, Liu Chuang suddenly laughed!  "It's true that the higher a person's status is, the more afraid of death If it were in the past, when he had nothing, no matter how hard he was, he would be?Don¡¯t hesitate to try it out.  Think about how he dared to ride a horse into Qu County in Qu County; think about how he dared to sneak into Ban County alone in Beihai.  At that time, how could we have so many worries now?  As long as he thinks it is right, he will do it without hesitation.  Cao ** is the person I respect the most.  Since he invited me, I have to go and see what tricks he can pull off.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang's mood suddenly relaxed, and a faint smile immediately appeared on his face.  "I think that in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Mr. Guan dared to go to the meeting alone; now I also want to learn from Guan Yunchang and go to see the Wei family. ? ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At dawn, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi appeared outside the gate of the Han army camp in Guandu with their troops.  When the two met outside the camp gate, they were both startled for a moment, then dismounted and met each other.  "Zhongda, why are you here?" Sima Yi looked like he had traveled a long distance.  Since his wedding, he has been traveling around, visiting Jingzhou, Jiangdong and Jiaozhou.  More than a month ago, he set off from Nanhai County by sea ship and arrived at Lijin City in Pingyuan County.  After disembarking in Lijin, he received news of the Battle of Guandu, so he hurried over.  Seeing that Zhuge Liang was also here, Sima Yi was also puzzled.  "Kong Ming, if my lord didn't order you to preside over the Battle of Liyang, why would you come to Guandu?" Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi are like two proud peacocks, neither of whom is willing to bow to the other.  But this time, both of them obviously have something on their minds.  Zhuge Liang did not fight back against Sima Yi, but whispered softly: "Have you heard about it?" "You have heard about it, how could I not have heard about it?" "Yes, it was really sudden. When I got the news, I was also shocked.  . Unexpectedly, Jin Yi and Wei Huang actually colluded with Zhang Xiu and actually tricked Cao Cao It is really surprising that Cao Cao, a hero, fell into the hands of these young men in the end.  Cao's army in Liyang is now withdrawing to Henan. I was worried that there would be trouble on my lord's side, so I came in a hurry. By the way, what do you think Cao Cao's sudden reduction of troops was? Logically speaking, in his hands?  With the strength, it is not a big problem to regain Xudubutyou think, could it be" Sima Yi glanced at Zhuge Liang and said softly: "As far as I know, Cao Cao's situation is not good!  After being poisoned, the news will definitely be blocked.  Sima Yi was able to find out the bad news about Cao Cao's situation under such circumstances, which means that he had eyes and ears around Cao Cao.  Zhuge Liang nodded and walked into the camp gate side by side with Sima Yi.  Unexpectedly, as soon as the two of them entered the big tent, they noticed that the atmosphere in the big tent seemed a bit solemn.  Everyoneincluding Fazheng, Yang Jun, Huang Zhong, Xia Houlan, and Pang De were sitting in the tent. In addition, there was a stranger.  "Why is Mr. Gongren here?" When Sima Yi saw Dong Zhao, he couldn't help but show surprise.  He and Dong Zhao knew each other. Although Sima Lang visited Dong Zhao when he was in Xudu, he even received praise from Dong Zhao.  If it were in the past, Sima Yi would definitely avoid Dong Zhao.  But now, the situation is different Sima Fang's uprising in Luoyang can be regarded as showing Sima's attitude.  Sima Yi no longer needs to continue to hide, he can come to the stage openly.  When Dong Zhao saw Sima Yi, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wry smile: "So Zhongda also joined Uncle Liu Huang." Sima Yi smiled and bowed to Dong Zhao, "Uncle Liu Huang is my cousin, so it's not surprising that I assist him.  " "Uncle Liu Huang, how could he be your cousin?" Dong Zhao was quite surprised by this news.  Even though Sima Fang had surrendered to Liu Chuang before, no one knew the relationship between Sima Fang and Liu Chuang.  Even Cao Cao was confused, how could Sima Fang suddenly rebel.  You know, Sima Fang was kind to Mr. Cao, and Mr. Cao also valued the Sima family quite highly.  Now hearing what Sima Yi said, Dong Zhao seemed to understand the reason.  Zhuge Liang glanced at Sima Yi and understood in his heart.  ??Previously, due to Sima's safety, Sima Yi had been hiding behind the scenes.  Now that the general situation has become clear, Sima Yi will never continue to hide behind the scenes, but will come to the front.  In other words, from today on, Sima Yi is not only Zhuge Liang's colleague, but also a competitor.  Even though he had been mentally prepared for this, when Sima Yi admitted his relationship with Liu Chuang, Zhuge Liang still felt a little bit vigilant.There is still some excitement.  Sima Yi did not answer Dong Zhao's question, and his eyes fell on Fazheng.  Fazheng smiled bitterly and told Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang that Dong Zhao was ordered to invite Liu Chuang yesterday.  "We went to meet the lord in his tent early this morning, but we didn't want the tent to be empty. The lord left a letter, and around the time of Yin Shi, he took A Chou, Yuan Fu, and three hundred flying bear guards to leave the camp and went to Wei  "What?" Sima Yi was shocked when he heard this.  "My lord is going to the Wei family, why didn't you stop him?" However, as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he realized that he had a problem with his language.  Fazheng has already said that Liu Chuang left quietly Even if they wanted to stop him, there was nothing they could do.  But it would be too risky for my brother to do this.  What if, if Mr. Cao sets a trap, if he dares to go to the Wei family, wouldn't he be falling into a trap?  Too dangerous!  "Kong Ming, what do you think?" At this time, Zhuge Liang also finished reading the letter left by Liu Chuang.  The content of the letter is very simple. He only tells everyone that he is going to Weishi to visit Mr. Cao. Please don't worry, he will be careful.  After reading the letter, he looked up at Dong Zhao.  "Mr. Gongren, can you tell me a little bit about Mr. Cao's current situation?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 384 Going to the Meeting Alone (2) 2/2

    "Kong Ming, what do you think?" At this time, Zhuge Liang also read the letter left by Liu Chuang.  . The content of the letter is very simple. He only tells everyone that he is going to Weishi to visit Mr. Cao. Please don't worry, he will be careful.  After reading the letter, he looked up at Dong Zhao.  "Mr. Gongren, can you tell me something about Duke Cao's current situation?" Dong Zhao hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said, "Don't worry, gentlemen. I can guarantee that Duke Cao has no ill intentions towards Uncle Liu." That is to say,  Is Cao ** really dying soon?  Zhuge Liang guessed the secret in the flash of lightning.  He glanced at Sima Yi and said, "Don't worry, everyone, my lord is not an ignorant person However, this necessary precaution is indispensable. Please ask General Han Sheng to immediately lead his troops to Yuanling and order Mingze to approach Kaifeng. Xiaozhi and I will  Stay in Guandu, please give Zhongda a hard time, and send troops with General Hengruo to march towards Weishi. It doesn't have to be too fast, but it can't be too slow. "Mr. Gongren, before the situation is clear, I can only ask you to be aggrieved for a while."  After listening, he smiled bitterly and nodded.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Wei family has a long history  .  During the Spring and Autumn Period, the Wei family was a separate prison in the state of Zheng. It was the town where the prison officer Zheng, the doctor, Wei family gathered food, so it was named Wei family.  Since the Spring and Autumn Period to the present, it has been divided and abandoned, and its affiliation has changed.  Even when Weishi County was established in the third year of the First Emperor's reign, its affiliation was still complicated.  ??Suddenly it was Yingchuan, sometimes it was Jingzhao, and sometimes it was Chenliu.  So much of the time, where the Wei family falls under its jurisdiction is a confusing matter.  Over time, Wei Shiming was ruled by Chen Liu, but because it was close to Sili and Yingchuan, it evolved into an area that was almost neglected.  After Cao Cao escaped from Xudu, he arrived at Yanling the next day.  With the treatment of Dr. Yan Ling, although the poison in his body could not be removed, it was relieved.  Originally, according to the idea of ??Xun You and others, they immediately mobilized troops and recaptured Xudu.  With Cao Cao's current strength, even if he needs Chen soldiers to cross Guandu to guard against Liu Chuang, it is not too difficult to mobilize tens of thousands of people to recapture Xudu.  Don't forget, Cao Peng is still stationed in Chenliu.  However, Xun You's suggestion was blocked by Cao Cao.  On the contrary, after a simple diagnosis and treatment, he immediately ordered people to send him to Weishi, and ordered Cao Jun to withdraw from Guandu and shrink his troops.  ?On the surface, it seems that Cao ** is going to burn the boat.  But Xun Yu and Xun You could sense that Cao Cao didn't seem very interested in recapturing Xudu.  Subsequently, Cao Cao sent Dong Zhao as envoy to Guandu and invited Liu Chuang to come.  This has confused many people It is true that Liu Chuang is Cao Cao's son-in-law, but at this time, how could he leave most of his troops and come to the Wei family to meet Cao Cao?  As long as Liu Chuang's mind is intact, it is impossible to agree to this request.  What exactly Cao ** thinks has also confused many people.  However, some people are confused and some are clear.  "Wen Ruo, how is my lord's condition?" "Not optimistic!" Xun Yu had just returned from visiting Cao Cao, and Xun You, Zao Zhi and others came to visit.  Xun Yu sighed and said softly: "My lord has been deeply poisoned. Mr. Tongzhan cannot remove the poison from his body. He can only alleviate the condition, but he cannot hold on for long." At this point, Xun Yu's face revealed a hint of emotion.  A look of sadness.  Thinking about the time when Cao Cao was no longer in the small territory of Dongjun, he defected to Cao Cao and regarded Cao Cao as the master of ZTE and tried his best to assist him.  Although he and Cao ** had many differences in the later period, in his heart, Xun Yu always maintained his original expectations for Cao **.  He knows that Cao ** is a hero!  But he even hoped that Mr. Cao could become an able minister in governing the world and a pillar of the ZTE.  In fact, Cao ** did this in the beginning.  But with the changes in his status and identity, there are many things that are beyond his control.  Just as Liu Chuang said to Mr. Cao outside Guanjin City: It¡¯s always cold at high places. When they reach their position, there are many things that they don¡¯t like personally.  But now Xun Yu closed his eyes, showing fatigue.  Logically speaking, the Han Emperor should be happy to be able to regain control of the court.  But for some reason, Xun Yu didn't feel any joy at all. Instead, he felt extremely worried.  Jin Xuan and Jin Yi, father and son, appear to be loyal to the Han Dynasty at first glance, but in fact they have selfish motives.  Xun Yu did not believe that his father and son could revive the Han Dynasty, let alone assist the court.  If it¡¯s not done well, these two people canThis will make the Han Dynasty more turbulent and chaotic. ??????????????????????????? Jin Xuan and his son do not have enough virtue and reputation If their ancestor Jin Yuexi might have had such prestige.  But with their father and son, it is simply impossible to stabilize the overall situation.  Not to mention anything else, but with just Liu Chuang, they are no match.  Even if Liu Chuang is left aside, Sun Quan of Jiangdong, Liu Bei of Jiangxia, Liu Biao of Jingzhou, Liu Zhang of Yizhou none of these powerful princes are ordinary people.  Even Cao Cao couldn't subdue these people. Jin Xuan and his son had no soldiers, no generals, and only Zhang Xiu, how could they deal with those people?  Do you think you can conquer the world under the banner of the emperor?  Too naive.  Serving the emperor to order the princes?  It is easy to say it, but in fact, if you do something bad, you will become the target of public criticism and be attacked by people all over the world.  Once the princes rise again, the Han Dynasty will really be doomed!  "Wen Ruo, what does Duke Cao mean by calling Uncle Liu to come?" Zao Zhi couldn't help but ask, "At this time, my lord doesn't want to take back Xudu, but instead calls Uncle Liu to come. Could it be that he wants to imitate the Hongmen Banquet?"  He opened his eyes, glanced at Zao Zhi, and then turned his attention to Jia Xu, who was sitting in the corner without saying a word.  "Wenhe, what do you think?" Jia Xu raised his head, looked at Xun Yu, and suddenly smiled.  "Wen Ruo, why do you ask knowingly?" "What riddles are you asking? What's going on?" Zao Zhi and others still don't quite understand, but some of them who already understood suddenly showed a look of surprise.  "Wen He, what do you think?" Jia Xu thought for a moment, "If he dares to come, yes!" "I think so too." "Hey, hey, hey, what are you talking about?"  Xu was irritated by this riddle and couldn't help but ask loudly.  Someone beside him gave him a tug. Zao Zhi turned around and saw that it was indeed Zheng Hun, Sikong Yu This Zheng Hun was from Xingyang, the great-grandson of Zheng Zhong, a famous scholar in the Han Dynasty, and the younger brother of Zheng Tai, the former governor of Yangzhou.  The Zheng family of Xingyang was one of the five surnames and seven families during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After entering the Southern and Northern Dynasties, they became one of the most aristocratic families in the world.  Zheng Hun's great-great-grandfather and great-great-grandfather were both great Confucians of the Han Dynasty and had great reputations.  And his elder brother Zheng Tai was a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty.  After Zheng Tai¡¯s death, Zheng Hun took Zheng Tai¡¯s family members to seek refuge in Huainan, and they were treated favorably by Yuan Shu.  However, Zheng Tai believed that Yuan Shu could not succeed, so he crossed the river to join his friend Hua Xin.  Cao Cao admired his sincerity, so he recalled him from Yuzhang and appointed Zheng Hun as Sikong Tu.  In later generations, some people once thought that Zheng Hun was a blacksmith.  But in fact, Zheng Hun is a son of a serious wealthy family. He may be proficient in some handicraft techniques, but he has nothing to do with the blacksmith.  "Mr. Wen, why are you pulling on me?" Zheng Hun said softly: "My lord, I think he came here intentionally to entrust Uncle Liu Huang.  "    "ah?  " Zao Zhi was taken aback, and immediately turned to look at Xun Yu, Jia Xu and others, only to see these people nodding lightly. "Cao ** wants to ask Liu Chuang to do it? What do you mean  We don¡¯t need to speculate here, I believe Mr. Cao has his own plan.  In these days, everyone must abide by their duties and do not neglect anything.  As for those who are just clowns, there is no need for us to worry.  "  I have sent people to Dong'a to inform Zihe, and I think he will be here in a few days.  I also sent someone to summon the Second Young Master, they should be on the way.  These days, nothing can go wrong outside.  Although Youxue is talented, his qualifications are too low, so please pay more attention.  " Jia Xu nodded, "If you don't worry, Wen, I will do my best.  " After saying that, Jia Xu said goodbye and left. But when he walked out of the door, he suddenly stopped, turned to look at Xun Yu and asked: "Wen Ruo, do you think Uncle Liu Huang is comparable to my lord?  "  " "Then do you think he will come?  " "This I still don't know.  " Jia Xu also smiled bitterly, "If it were me, I wouldn't dare to come.  "Liu Chuang, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, led himself as a general of the Han Dynasty. He dominated Hebei and controlled the northern border. He had millions of lions under his command and countless fierce generals and counselors.  Even when Cao ** was not poisoned, he could be called the overlord of the north.  It is indeed difficult for such a person to come to Weishi at this time.  Think about it, who dares to take risks at such a time?  But Xun Yu felt that he could more or less understand what Cao Cao was doing.  At that time, Cao Cao told him, just send someone to Guandu to find Liu Chuang for me. I believe he will definitely come to Weishi to see me.  Perhaps, only the hero can understand the heart of the hero.  On the other hand, if Mr. Cao really wants to ask Liu Chuang to help him, and Liu Chuang dares to come to the Wei family, the Cao family will not be in danger of extinction.  More importantly, Xun Yu could not think of anyone other than Liu Chuang who could stabilize the situation in the north.  Sun Quan can't do it, Liu Biao can't do it Liu Bei may be a figure, but his current strength and qualifications are far from being able to bring stability to the north.  The only one who can stabilize the situation in the north is Liu Chuang!  He even said that Xun Yu would be more at ease if he took charge of the court.  After all, Liu Chuang was also a clan member of the Han Dynasty and a descendant of Emperor Gaozu.  This blood relationship alone was enough to make Xun Yu less cautious.  Of course, Liu Chuang was born in Yingchuan and was the son of Liu Tao, which also made Xun Yu more able to accept his existence.  But, does this kid really dare to come to Weishi?  When Xun Yu thought of this, he couldn't help but feel a little worried At least he felt that Liu Chuanglai's surname was not very likely!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next day, it was just dawn.  Xun Yu was about to visit Cao Cao when he suddenly received news.  "What? Liu Chuang is here?" Cao Xiu looked panicked and nodded repeatedly, "After Uncle Zilian heard about it, he and Uncle Ziqing led their troops and horses out of the city to cause trouble for Uncle Liu." (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 385 Tuogu (1)

    Weishi, right in front.  .? Liu Chuang took Dong Li and Taishi Xiangzong and rode up to a high hill. He raised his eyes to nurse himself, and could vaguely see the outline of Weishi City on the horizon.  "Yuan Fu, sent someone to report, and told Liu Chuang to keep the appointment." Liu Chuang took a deep breath and turned to give instructions to Tai Shixiang.  However, before he could finish his words, he heard the sound of hooves coming from the distance.  The sound of iron hoofbeats is getting closer and closer, and the earth seems to be shaking.  A group of cavalry galloped from the direction of Weishi County and was rapidly approaching Liu Chuang.  Tai Shixiang's expression changed and he quickly said: "My lord" Liu Chuang showed no fear at all on his face. He set up a pergola to check and then calmly smiled and said, "Don't worry, nothing will go wrong." But even so, Tai Shixiang  Still, he ordered three hundred flying bear guards to take up formation on the hill.  The cavalry was getting closer and closer, and a cold and murderous atmosphere filled the air.  Liu Chuang is still sitting upright on the dragon-like horse, his eyes slightly closed, as still as a stone Buddha.  Dong Li, on the other hand, showed a bit of excitement. He took off the pair of big iron hammers from his horse and was eager to try them.  Although Tai Shixiang tried his best to maintain a calm posture, he was still agitated and a little nervous.  He took off the iron bow and moved Hulu to his side so that he could easily take out the arrow and shoot it.  To be honest, Tai Shixiang did not agree with Liu Chuang's seemingly extremely reckless action.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICIAL  At first, Tai Shixiang was not in favor of Liu Chuang coming.  However, Liu Chuang was extremely resolute and did not allow Tai Shixiang to inform others.  This also made Tai Shixiang quite confused. Later, seeing that Liu Chuang had made up his mind, he had no choice but to agree to accompany him.  Cao Jun¡¯s cavalry is getting closer and closer.  As for the two people rushing at the front, Liu Chuang recognized one of them at a glance. It was Cao Hong.  He was not particularly familiar with Xia Houlian, so he was not able to recognize him.  However, it was enough to recognize Cao Hong, and a smile immediately appeared on Liu Chuang's face.  It seems that Cao Hong is not here to greet him.  Liu Chuang can certainly understand what Cao Hong and others are thinking at this time, and they are aggrieved!  It must be very frustrating!  But he believed even more that Cao Hong couldn't cause any trouble.  He was invited by Mr. Cao, and Cao Hongtian was bold and did not dare to go too far.  More than a thousand cavalry roared in, like overwhelming mountains and seas.  Although Fei Xiongwei is well-trained, he is still distraught.  The war horse beneath his crotch already showed an uneasy look.  Fortunately, the knight on horseback had superb riding skills and quickly calmed down the horse.  Just as Liu Chuang guessed, Cao Jun's cavalry suddenly stopped when it was more than a hundred meters away from Liu Chuang. There was a burst of people shouting and horses neighing.  Cao Hong jumped out of his horse, pointed his gun at Liu Chuang, and shouted sternly: "Liu Chuang is so brave, he dares to come alone. Isn't he deceiving me that the Cao family has no one?" Liu Chuang smiled and signaled to Dong Li and Taishi to rest in peace.  Don't be impatient.  He urged the horse to go down the hill and came to Cao Hong. He bowed slightly while holding his hands in front of the horse.  "Uncle Zilian, you are well." "Ha, I can't bear the word uncle. Now that you have thrown yourself into a trap, don't blame me for being ruthless. Chuang'er, if you are smart, you will get off your horse immediately, otherwise  If our army charges, you will definitely die without a burial place" Cao Hong looked ferocious and looked fierce.  Liu Chuang became even more relaxed, shook his head and said: "Uncle, I am not a three-year-old child who can be scared by just a few words from you Not to mention the thousands of people like you, it is ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even one million.  Do you think I would be afraid? Liu Chuang is not talented. He is quite skilled at decapitating a general among a million soldiers. If my father-in-law hadn¡¯t sent someone to invite me here this time, and I don¡¯t want to go on a killing spree  Hehe, I have never experienced any dangerous situation since I was born. Although there are many uncles, they are not in my eyes." Cao Hong was furious when he heard this.  "Little thief, you are so arrogant!" Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a strange smile.  "Uncle, do you still want to give it a try?" "Then let's see if you have this ability" Cao Hong roared, spurred his horse and rushed towards Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang was not polite and shouted sternly: "Ah Chou, Yuan Fu, don't interfere until I learn General Cao's methods." As he spoke, he took out the Jiazi Sword with his backhand and rushed towards Cao Hong.  Facing Cao Hong's lightning-like shot, Liu Chuang calmly raised his sword to meet it.  He seemed to be moving slowly, but the moment Cao Hong's big gun came to him, the blade of the Jiazi sword struck hard.Hit the spine of the gun.  Just hearing a loud bang, Cao Hong's expression suddenly changed.  The big gun in his hand felt like being hit by a giant hammer. The shock made his arms numb and he could hardly hold the big gun.  He quickly turned his horse and drew his gun, his face was ashen.  "You little thief, you do have some skills." He said as he raised his gun and stabbed again.  Liu Chuang still calmly reined in his horse and allowed Cao Hong's big spear to hit like a storm, but he leisurely raised his sword to block it as if nothing had happened.  Cao Hong's marksmanship is exquisite and his moves are deadly.  But Liu Chuang remained motionless, sitting on his horse and blocking from left to right. Every simple movement forced Cao Hong to change his moves midway.  The two only fought for more than ten rounds before Cao Hong knew something was wrong.  "Ziqing, why don't you come and help me." Xia Houlian was watching the battle and had long seen that Cao Hong was at a disadvantage.  " However, he could also see that Liu Chuang did not seem to have murderous intentions, so although Cao Hong was in a state of embarrassment, he was not worried about his life.  Hearing Cao Hong's shouts, Xia Houlian hesitated, then raised his gun and came over to kill him.  Liu Chuang still calmly fought with the two of them, with three horses and twelve legs, constantly circling and changing positions on the battlefield.  But even if Cao Hong and Xia Houlian joined forces, Liu Chuang still did not fall behind.  While the three of them were fighting, Liu Chuang was still laughing, and even had the energy to point out the mistakes in Cao Hong's marksmanship.  "Uncle, you are so powerful with this shot. I can break your arm just by pressing down on your gun and pushing the boat forward. No, no, this shot is too slow. It was my bell that was used.  I'm a little faster than you; uncle, didn't you eat in the morning? If you only have these methods, I'm afraid there's nothing you can do Go faster, go faster Right, this is the fun of the three-person confrontation.  After several rounds, Xia Houlian suddenly jumped out of the circle.  "Zilian, stop fighting!" He said with a red face: "You and I are fighting this little thief together, but he is teasing him here, what's the point of continuing to fight?" Cao Hong is not the kind of ungrateful person.  How could anyone not know that Liu Chuang didn't use all his strength at all.  He suddenly speeded up his hand and fired three shots in a row with his big gun. He then jumped out of the battle ring, looked at Liu Chuang fiercely and said, "Little thief, isn't it interesting that you are teasing us?" Liu Chuang laughed and said, "  What my uncle said was wrong, it was not teasing, it was just a discussion." Cao Hong blushed and looked at Liu Chuang and just puffed out Xia Houlian shook his head repeatedly, but he didn't know what to do.  Hearing that Liu Chuang was coming, Cao Hong and Xia Houlian were really angry.  Fighting Liu Chuang this time was really frustrating.  The two sides haven't had a confrontation yet, but Cao ** took advantage of the villain.  Then Cao ** asked them to shrink their troops. Cao Hong generally understood Cao **'s thoughts.  After all, Cao Hong is Cao **'s younger brother and has followed Cao ** for many years. How could he not know Cao **'s thoughts?  But This is really frustrating!  So he took Xia Houlian and wanted to teach Liu Chuang a lesson.  To be honest, Liu Chuang's reputation as a brave champion of the three armies is better than that of the tiger, and Cao Hong is also regarded as thunderous.  But strangely enough, he and Liu Chuang had never fought against each other.  Previously, Cao Peng, Xia Houdun, and Xu Huang fought against Liu Chuang in front of Hulao Pass. Cao Hong had also heard about it, but he didn't believe it.  Now that I see him, this guy is really But, it may be difficult to get rid of this tone!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Uncle, don't do it, don't do it!" In the distance, Cao Xiu rode on horseback  Come on, sweat profusely.  He panted and came to the front of the two armies, only to see Cao Hong staring angrily at Liu Chuang.  Cao Xiu was also startled and said quickly: "Uncle, my lord has an order to ask Uncle Liu Huang to go see him" But Cao Hong ignored him and continued to stare at Liu Chuang without saying a word.  "Uncle, my lord has said that anyone who dares to act rashly will be dealt with according to military law." While speaking, Cao Xiu also took out a sword, which was the Yitian Sword that Mr. Cao wore with him.  Cao Hong said fiercely: "Little thief, your life is good this time. If it weren't for my master's life, I would never let you go today." Liu Chuang put away the Jiazi sword and cupped his hands on the horse, "So, how about that?"  I want to thank my uncle for his magnanimity, and I will go to see my father-in-law, so I won¡¯t greet my uncle anymore.¡± After speaking, Liu Chuang waved his hand, and Tai Shixiang and Dong Yan followed with Feixiong Wei.  Liu Chuang came to Cao Xiu and smiled slightly, "Wen Lie, how are you?" Cao Xiu glanced at Liu Chuang with a complicated look, smiled bitterly and said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, but I didn't expect it to turn out like this.  ¡± Two peopleAfter greetings, they walked together.  Seeing Cao Xiu and Liu Chuang leaving, Xia Houlian rushed forward and smiled bitterly at Cao Hong: "Zilian, can't we just let him go like this?" Cao Hong looked ugly and glared at Xia Houlian, "Otherwise, what else?  Can we really kill him? "The relationship between Liu Chuang and Cao is really complicated.  The two sides are rivals, but they also seem to be friends.  During the war, everyone used their own schemes and methods to fight to the death But after the war, there was a return of courtesy. You gave me some gifts, and I gave you some benefits. It was really difficult to define the relationship.  Liu Chuang is not only Cao's opponent, but also Cao's son-in-law.  At this time, if Liu Chuang is really harmed, the Cao family will probably face disaster.  It¡¯s just that this bastard is so arrogant Cao Hong felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.  If Liu Chuang really dies, Cao's crisis will be even greater!  "Zi Lian, is my lord really planning to" Cao Hong glanced at Xia Houlian and said with a wry smile: "How can I know your lord's thoughts? But will it be as you and I think? I'm afraid I still have to treat that little kid later.  The result of the discussion between the thief and the lord Ziqing, if this is the case, how will you decide?" Xia Houlian hesitated, with a look of confusion on his face.  Yes, if it is as they suspected, what choice should he make?  Xia Houlian looked at Cao Hong, but saw that Cao Hong also had a confused expression He couldn't help but sigh in his heart: It's better to take a look first and then make a decision.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 385 Tuogu (2)

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ As soon as he entered Weishi County, Liu Chuang felt a strong sense of  Strong hostility.  . The generals of Cao¡¯s army that I met along the way were all very angry with him It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Chuang and Cao Jun officially broke up in the seventh year since Jian¡¯an, and the two sides started a fierce fight.  For two years, the two sides fought continuously, and the number of casualties was calculated in thousands or tens of thousands.  Among the generals who died in battle, there were not many brothers and sisters.  Under such circumstances, Liu Chuang came alone, and he was naturally greeted with hostility But, what can I do?  Liu Chuang seemed unaware of the hostility and followed Cao Xiu straight to a house in Weishi County.  The entrance to the house is heavily guarded.  The Tiger Guards all looked serious and patrolled around the house with knives and guns in hand.  Outside the gate of the mansion, Xun Yu, Xun You and others were already waiting there.  When Xun Yu saw Liu Chuang arriving, he couldn't help but sigh in fear.  In the fourth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang was trapped in Xudu.  At that time, Yuan Shao was still there, and Cao Cao was also high-spirited and arrogant.  In this flash, six years have passed.  Yuan Shao is dead; Cao Cao is now in his current situation.  Only Liu Chuang, a guy who was not favored by anyone at the time, rose rapidly in just six years and became a powerful figure in Hebei.  If Mr. Cao were alive, he might still be able to fight against him.  But now Cao Cao Xun Yu really couldn't think of anyone else who could compete with Liu Chuang.  Suddenly, Xun Yu felt that he seemed to understand Cao **'s painstaking efforts, and even more realized Cao **'s intentions.  "Wen Ruo, Uncle Liu Huang is here!" Xun You suddenly spoke beside him, which also made Xun Yu suddenly wake up.  With the corner of his eye, he glanced at the people behind him, only to find that each of these people had uncertain eyes, as if they each had their own plans.  With this incident happening to Cao **, people¡¯s hearts have been scattered, and it will be difficult to lead the team!  Thinking of this, Xun Yu sighed in his heart and hurried forward to greet him.  "Uncle Huang has come in person. We are here to welcome you again as ordered by Duke Cao." Liu Chuang also got off his horse and helped Xun Yu up. "Why should you be so polite, father? Before I came, my father-in-law also told me to greet my father."  ." Xun Yu also knew that the "father-in-law" mentioned by Liu Chuang was not Cao Cao, but Xun Chen.  I think back then, both Xun Yu and Xun Chen served for Yuan Shao.  But later, Xun Yu believed that Yuan Shao had no master and was not enough to accomplish great things.  As a result, the two brothers turned against each other, and Xun Yu left Yuan Shao and went to Dongjun to find Cao Cao, who was still very weak at the time, and became the mastermind around Cao Cao.  After that, he helped Cao Cao make plans to welcome the emperor, and gradually became a prince dominating Henan.  From this point of view alone, Xun Yu¡¯s choice at that time was not wrong.  But who could have expected that the sudden appearance of Liu Chuang would cause a fundamental change in the overall situation of the world.  Xun Yu also knew that the reason why Xun Chen helped Liu Chuang in the first place was not necessarily because he was optimistic about Liu Chuang, but probably more because of his daughter.  In addition, Xun Chen and Liu Tao had an irreversible friendship, so he abandoned Yuan Shao and assisted Liu Chuang instead.  But who would have thought that such a small change would suddenly give Xun Chen the upper hand in the brotherly dispute, and make Xun Yu feel that his fate is unpredictable.  "Fourth brother, is he okay?" Xun Chen Xingsi is also Xun Yu's brother.  Liu Chuang said quickly: "Everything is fine with my father-in-law. He was stationed in Yecheng and supervised the war in Liyang, so he is still in Hebei."  !¡± Under the guidance of Xun Yu, Liu Chuang stepped into the door of the mansion.  Tai Shixiang led the Fei Xiong Guard and waited outside the door. Liu Chuang only brought one Dong Li and followed Xun Yu.  "Where did Meng Yan find such a warrior?" Xun Yu glanced at Dong Yan and couldn't help but asked curiously.  "It's a coincidence. I went to Yecheng to help Mr. Yuan San, but I didn't want to meet A Chou in the city. By the way, A Chou is also a relative of the emperor. My father may not know it yet, but he is a member of the Empress Dowager Dong's clan.  , It¡¯s just a pity that he is a bit stupid.¡± A member of the Queen Mother Dong clan?  This also made Xun Yu couldn't help but look at Dong Li.  However, Dong Li seemed to have no idea about this. He was holding a Jiazi sword and carrying two big hammers. Hundreds of kilograms of weight were weighing on his body, but he seemed not to feel anything.  He followed Liu Chuang, looking around curiously as he walked, making Xun Yu sigh again.  Liu Chuang¡¯s luck is so good!  Not to mention that his men are like a cloud, there are countless counselors, so I said this Dong Yan  Who can think of this boy who looks dumb, even bravely.??  He heard Cao Cao say that Dong Li showed great power in Guanjin.  Now it seems that he is indeed a fierce general.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A group of people came to the back unknowingly.  House.  Liu Chuang saw Mrs. Bian and her family waiting outside the door.  Among them, there was a young man who looked about twelve or thirteen years old. He had white teeth and red lips, and was very handsome.  "Liu Chuang, meet your mother." Liu Chuang behaved very respectfully in front of Mrs. Bian.  Mrs. Bian forced a smile and said softly: "Meng Yan, Sikong has been waiting in the room for a long time." Liu Chuang agreed and walked into the room.  The light in the room was very poor, and as soon as I entered the door, I smelled a foul smell, mixed with a little medicinal smell, which was very pungent.  Cao ** was lying on a bed, her complexion was sallow and her breath was weak.  When he heard the footsteps, he slowly turned his head, "But Chuang'er is here?" "Sikong's eyes are not very good." Mrs. Bian whispered in Liu Chuang's ear.  Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment, looking at Cao **'s appearance, he couldn't help but feel sour in his heart.  He hurriedly walked forward, leaned over his wife by the couch and whispered: "My father-in-law, Liu Chuang is here!" "Ha, I didn't expect that a kid like you would dare to come over." "My father-in-law invited me, and my son-in-law is here again!"  How dare you not come? " Hearing this, Cao ** couldn't help laughing, but then he coughed violently, and a black mucus emitted a pungent smell from his mouth.  Liu Chuang hurriedly stepped forward, picked up the wet wipes from the wooden pillow, and wiped Mr. Cao. ?????????????????????? It seems that Cao ** was indeed deeply poisoned I don¡¯t know what kind of poison the other party used, but it seems to have a corrosive quality.  A smile appeared on ** Cao's face, and he rinsed his mouth with water under Liu Chuang's service, but there was still a slight sour smell.  "Meng Yan, let me ask you something." "Please give me your instructions, father-in-law." "Back then, I mean, when you just left the East China Sea and returned home from Xuzhou, if I hadn't sent someone to conquer you, what would you and I be like?  "What's the situation?" Liu Chuang thought for a while and said, "I'm afraid there will still be a fight in the end." "Because my surname is Liu, and I am a descendant of Gao Zu." Cao ** was silent at once.  Lying on the couch, silent for a long time.  Mrs. Bian winked at Liu Chuang repeatedly, meaning: Don¡¯t provoke him any more.  But Liu Chuang turned a blind eye It was not that he had the intention to provoke Cao Cao, because he could see that Cao Cao was now like a candle in the wind, and his life was not long.  Some things are better than telling the truth. It doesn't make much sense to keep it secretive.  After a while, Mr. Cao said softly: "I knew you were very ambitious, and you are definitely not the kind of person who wants to be inferior to others." "Haha, my father-in-law still understands me." Yes, if nothing else, that's it.  Liu Chuang's status as a clan member of the Han Dynasty was enough to make Cao Cao jealous.  If he had not sent people to conquer Liu Chuang back then, but had asked Liu Chuang to return to his hometown to settle down, it is estimated that Liu Chuang would have left Xudu in the end.  From the beginning, it was destined that he and Liu Chuang would not be able to live in peace At this point, it was impossible for the two of them to cooperate.  "In this case, I have something to worry about." "Oh?" "I always feel that if I hadn't listened to the rumors back then, I wouldn't have been able to revive the Han Dynasty together. "Haha, you guy, how can it be?  The kind of person who relies on others? So it¡¯s not a mistake for me to send people to attack you at that time, right?" Liu Chuang said with a smile, "My father-in-law is right!" Cao ** immediately asked Mrs. Bian to go out.  .  He only asked Liu Chuang to stay, but it made Mrs. Bian look nervous.  "Just go out. If this bastard really wants to do something bad to me, even if all of you are here, I'm afraid you can't stop him." Mrs. Bian had no choice but to leave the room.  Cao ** rested for a while and suddenly asked: "Meng Yan, can you guess why I called you here?" "You know a little bit." Cao ** said softly: "I also capsized in the gutter this time and got caught.  Others say. I would never make this decision unless I had to If Zihuan were older, I would hand over the inheritance in my hands to him and let him fight with you again. Unfortunately, he is too old.  Xiao, even if he is my child, it is not easy to convince the public. If nothing else, I am afraid that Wen Ruo will not be willing to help him&nbsp; Rather than doing this, think about it, I might as well leave this foundation to you to take care of.  With your current momentum, I don¡¯t think anyone will have any second thoughts.  Of course, you are ruthless in your actions and extremely tough in your methods. You are a vicious person.  But I know that you are very kind at heart, and you will definitely not harm our Cao family With your protection, the Cao family can continue, which is far better than perishing just now.  " Speaking of this, Cao Cao suddenly grabbed Liu Chuang's hand. "Meng Yan, promise me something.  " "Please ask my father-in-law for instructions.  " "I hand over this inheritance in my hands to you, and from now on you can unify the north.  "But, after I die, I hope you will write on the tombstone" "The tomb of Han Anyuanhou?"  " Cao ** was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Meng Yan, why do I always feel that you know me very well?  " Liu Chuang thought for a while and said softly: "You are my father-in-law and also my enemy I once heard someone say: The people who know you best are not necessarily the relatives around you, but your enemies.  .  "Is the person who knows him best, his enemy? Cao ** was silent for a long time, and then showed a relieved smile. He began to chatter to Liu Chuang, asking Liu Chuang to bury some of his beloved objects together. "My father-in-law, why?  Not talking about Zihuan and the others?  " "I will hand over my inheritance to you, and you will protect their lives If they can't succeed, then there is no point in protecting them?  " I know you will not kill the children of the Cao family, but if they are ignorant, I will not be able to protect them. " It is recorded in the history books that before Cao's death, all he told was the disappearance of some trivial things. Liu Chuang didn't believe it at first.  But now, he believed it. ¡°Help me call Wen Ruo and the others.  "The two chatted a lot, and suddenly Mr. Cao spoke and asked Liu Chuang to find Xun Yu and others. Liu Chuang agreed, got up and came to the door, calling Xun Yu and others in.  "I want to entrust Meng Yan to take care of my business after my death If you don't want to stay, you can leave now.  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 386 Don¡¯t know whether to live or die (1)

    Liu Chuang and Cao ** fought for two years, and both sides suffered casualties.  .??????? If we were in the shoes of Cao ** and Liu Chuang, there would be no deep hatred between the two parties, or in other words, even if there was any grudge, they would still be able to laugh at each other.  But down below, the situation is different.  Some hatreds cannot be resolved at all. For example, Liu Chuang killed Le Jin, and Le Jin¡¯s son Le Lin is now working under Cao Cao. How could he work for the enemy who killed his father?  There are many situations like Lelin's, and Mr. Cao knows it very well.  Therefore, he will give those men a choice.  If you are willing to stay, then do your best; if you are not willing to serve Liu Chuang, then leave as soon as possible.  Of course, if there are people who stay out of revenge, it is not something Cao ** can control. ???????????????? Cao ** is a free and easy person, and after I die, he will be allowed to flood the sky When I am alive, I will try my best to provide you with care and help, but after I die, I can only look at your fate.  He also believed that with Liu Chuang's methods, it would be impossible to seek revenge against him.  Once he is aware of it, it will be a bloody massacre if it is not done well.  Therefore, Cao ** hopes that those who are unwilling to work for Liu Chuang will be smarter and leave as soon as possible while there is still a chance.  Liu Chuang could understand this, so when Mr. Cao said those words, he just stood aside with his hands solemnly on his side.  I have decided to hand over all my foundation to Liu Chuang, what will you choose?  Cao ** glanced at Xun Yu. He believed that Xun Yu would be able to handle this matter properly.  Although he had been mentally prepared for it, when Xun Yu heard Cao Cao's words of Tuogu with his own ears, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart.  The hero of the generation who has been with him for many years and on whom he had placed all his hopes has finally come to an end.  This feeling is difficult to express in words. Xun Yu looked at Cao **'s sallow and thin face, tears flashing in his eyes.  He said softly: "Lord, don't worry, I will definitely arrange this matter properly!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After two  That day, Liu Chuang lived in Weishi and accompanied Cao Cao.  Taking over Cao **¡¯s foundation cannot be accomplished in just one sentence.  There are many aspects involved in this, and the entire Wei family began to stir up with Cao Cao's instructions.  For those soldiers, it didn't matter whether they served Cao Cao or Liu Chuang.  As long as you have a full stomach, you will be satisfied.  What's more, Liu Chuang now has the upper hand and has stationed troops in Guandu, which is unparalleled in the limelight.  Serving for Liu Chuang didn't seem to be too painful, so the soldiers didn't have much fluctuation.  However, among the middle-level officials of Cao's army, Cao Cao's entrustment of Liu Chuang caused a lot of turmoil.  The news reached Chen Liu, and Le Jin¡¯s son Le Lin visited Cao Peng that night. After a heart-to-heart talk, Le Lin left Cao Peng¡¯s camp with her own soldiers and quietly returned to her hometown in Hebei.  It is absolutely impossible for Le Lin to work for Liu Chuang. After all, the hatred for killing his father is irreconcilable. Le Jin died in Liu Chuang's hands. If he goes to work for Liu Chuang again, he will be in vain.  Cao Peng, there is no way to stop him.  In fact, even Cao Peng wanted to leave.  But Jia Xu¡¯s words made him change his mind.  "Youxue, my lord is about to die soon, and Zihuan is young and cannot support the overall situation on his own. The rise and fall of the Cao family is in your hands alone. Yes, the second lady married Uncle Liu and gave birth to Uncle Liu.  A son. But what can I do? Although the second lady is favored by Uncle Liu, she has no foundation. Why did your lord give the inheritance to Uncle Liu? In this way, the Cao family can be better.  Only by being stable can everyone be safer. Among the second generation of the Cao family, you are the leader. Although Zihuan is outstanding, you are still too young If you leave, who will support the Cao family?  If the second young master is instigated by someone and does something wrong you can share the burden for him here." Cao Peng was silent after hearing this!  What Jia Xu said is quite reasonable. If Mr. Cao leaves, he will have to prop up the facade among the second generation of descendants. Otherwise, the Cao family will exist in name only.  After figuring this out, Cao Peng changed his mind.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chen Liu is just a microcosm.  The same thing happened in Xuzhou and Qingzhou.  Many people who were unwilling to serve Liu Chuang left Cao Jun's camp, either returned home to hide their names, or found another way out and joined others.  In short, this turmoil will not be calmed down in a short time.  Liu Chuang is not in a hurry, just quietlyWatching the development of the situation, he also accompanied Cao ** on the last leg of his journey.  After Cao Mingtuo took care of himself, he seemed to have settled his worries. He relaxed all of a sudden, but his body deteriorated rapidly.  Even if Liu Chuang sent people to transfer Wu Pu from Hanoi, he would not be able to solve Cao's problem.  In Wu Pu's words, the other party poisoned Cao's body deeply. After triggering the poison, Cao had no chance of being cured.  In other words, Cao ** is dead this time.  Liu Chuang felt uncomfortable looking at Cao Cao who was declining day by day.  This day, after Cao ** talked to Liu Chuang for a while, he fell into a deep sleep.  Liu Chuang walked out of the house and saw Xun Yu standing outside the door.  "Mr. Wen Ruo, are you okay?" Xun Yu glanced at Liu Chuang with complicated eyes and said softly: "Meng Yan, I came here today to tell you that I have decided to leave." Liu Chuang's heart trembled.  Looking at Xun Yu, he was speechless for a long time.  "Why?"  Descendants. There is hope for the revival of the Han Dynasty, so why should I be attached to this place? I am really tired these years! So I plan to retire and return to my hometown to take a good rest But Meng Yan  Don't worry, I won't leave until the situation is stable. But when things come to an end, please allow me to take my family and leave and return to my hometown." Xun Yu said this very sincerely.  Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know how to persuade him to change his mind.  To be honest, Liu Chuang naturally does not want Xun Yu to leave Liu Chuang has always believed that Xun Yu was the leader among Cao Cao's five major plotters.  This is a character like Zhang Zifang, who can strategize.  The reason why Liu Chuang was able to win this time was not because he was better than Xun Yu, but because his men gathered a group of talents who were on par with Xun Yu and worked together to gain the upper hand.  Liu Chuang was naturally reluctant to let such a person go.  But looking at Xun Yu¡¯s attitude, Liu Chuang also knew that it would be difficult to make him change his mind.  He hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Since Shifu has decided to retire, I will no longer hold him back. However, the situation is quite complicated now, and I still need Shifu to help me to make a smooth transition. Wait until the situation calms down.  Let's talk about this later. If Shifu hasn't changed his mind at that time, I will never force you to stay." Xun Yu smiled gently, "I will do my best on this matter." After sending Xun Yu away.  Liu Chuang felt a sense of loss.  He really couldn't understand why Xun Yu refused to serve him.  Is he not qualified enough?  Or is his virtue not enough to win over Xun Yu?  Although it has been nine years since he was reborn, to be honest, Liu Chuang is still confused by the thoughts of the ancients.  ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s see, maybe Xun Yu can change his mind in the end and stay to continue assisting him However, even if he really wants to leave, Liu Chuang will monitor him closely.  After all, if a figure like Xun Yu fell into the hands of others, it would be a disaster for Liu Chuang.  However, what Liu Chuang got was not all bad news.  Xun You has expressed his willingness to stay and continue to assist Liu Chuang.  Xun You, who is also one of the five major planners, may not be as good as Xun Yu in terms of strategizing, but in terms of tactics and adaptability, he is not necessarily inferior to Xun Yu.  Xun You's attitude towards Liu Chuang has always been good.  And his talent is what Liu Chuang needs most right now.  In terms of strategizing, Ju Shou, Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu, Sima Yi and others can be said to be top-notch.  But in terms of specific tactics and contingency measures, neither Fazheng nor Lu Yu, including Zhuge Jun, were far from being able to compare with Xun You.  In addition to Xun You, Liu Chuang was overjoyed that Zao Zhi and Zheng Hun were willing to stay.  Both of these people are masters of internal affairs and will be of great benefit to stabilizing the current situation.  Zao Zhi was the first person to propose the implementation of the farming method. He also served as the Diannong school captain and presided over the farming affairs.  The northwest is sparsely populated and sparsely populated, making it the best place for farming.  If this person comes forward to take charge, the northwest will surely develop rapidly.  And what about Zheng Hun?  As the grandson of Zheng Zhong, a great scholar of the Han Dynasty, and the younger brother of Zheng Tai, the former governor of Yangzhou, he came from a wealthy family.  If he is willing to surrender, he can help Liu Chuang further stabilize the situation in the Central Plains.  What surprised Liu Chuang the most was that Cao Hong also expressed his willingness to stay and agreed to lobby the two brothers Cao Chun and Cao Ren What did Cao Hong think??Liu Chuang can generally understand.  Most of the second-generation descendants of the Cao family are young. Except for Cao Peng, there are almost no particularly outstanding second-generation descendants who have emerged to support the Cao family.  In this case, even if Liu Chuang promised to ensure the prosperity of Cao's family, he would be like a flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, a rootless root.  But if Cao Hong and the others stay to assist Liu Chuang, the Cao family will receive more protection.  Of course, there is also Cao Xian As a member of the Cao clan, how could Jia Xu not consider what he saw?  If the Cao family wants to maintain prosperity and even advance to the next level, it will need sufficient strength.  This is also the reason why Cao Hong is willing to stay.  However, Xia Houlian did not staybecause his brother Xia Houen died in the hands of the Han army, and he naturally felt uncomfortable.  In short, Liu Chuang had both gains and losses during his few days with the Wei family.  Some people left, and some stayed After meeting Xun You and others, Liu Chuang planned to go back to rest.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to his residence, he saw Tai Shixiang leading Lu Yu and hurriedly greet him.  "Zijia, why are you here?" Lu Yu first saluted Liu Chuang, and then said in a deep voice: "My lord, Xu Du sent an angel to supervise the battle and asked my lord to wipe out Cao Cao as soon as possible."  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 386 Don¡¯t know whether to live or die (2)

    Angel?  Liu Chuang frowned slightly, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes.  . It¡¯s finally here!  "Do those guys think that just because they have welcomed the emperor, they can point fingers at me?"  Since the First Emperor centralized power, the imperial power has been granted by heaven and is supreme.  However, after experiencing the continuous turmoil in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the majesty of the Han family had long since disappeared.  On the surface, the princes respected the emperor, but in fact they had not paid attention to the Han emperor for a long time.  Now, as soon as Liu Xiefu was free, he wanted to point fingers at Liu Chuang.  Yes, Liu Chuang was a minister of the Han Dynasty. If the Han Emperor had not recognized his identity as an imperial uncle, everything would not have been smooth sailing later.  But in the final analysis, Liu Chuang relied on his hands to achieve his current status.  I would like to ask Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, the Goguryeo Throne Palace, Huchuquan, the Shanyu of the southern Xiongnu, and Yan Liyou, the Xianbei master in the east, who really paid attention to the Han Emperor?  Liu Chuang was able to carve out a bloody path, not just because of his uncle's reputation.  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and stabilized his mood.  "Yuan Fu, go and invite Mr. Wen Ruo and Mr. Gongda." Tai Shixiang agreed and left in a hurry.  After a while, Xun Yu and Xun You came hand in hand.  Even though Xun Yu has made it clear that he will retire and return to his hometown after the situation stabilizes.  But under the current situation, he was still willing to make suggestions for Liu Chuang.  After listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s narration, Xun Yu fell silent.  After a while, he turned to look at Xun You, and saw a look of disdain on Xun You's face.  Xun Yu knew that Xun You's disdain was revealed because of him Speaking of which, there was some conflict between Xun You and Xun Yu.  In terms of seniority, Xun Yu was Xun You's uncle, but Xun You was older than Xun Yu.  After Cao Cao's rise, Xun You was more optimistic about Cao Cao, so he tried his best to assist him; but Xun Yu, on the one hand, believed that Cao Cao was the best candidate to revitalize the Han Dynasty, and on the other hand, he had an inexplicable loyalty to the Han Dynasty.  This also resulted in the growing differences between the uncle and nephew.  Xun You believed that the emperor had no lordship and was not even the destined emperor.  The destined emperor was the young emperor Liu Bian, but Dong Zhuo single-handedly supported Liu Xie.  Since you all think Dong Zhuo was a annihilator, how can the emperor he established be considered the destined emperor?  In other words, now that the Han family no longer has an emperor, it is the time when all the heroes are vying for the throne In Xun Yu's eyes, Xun You's ideas are treasonous and unethical; in Xun You's eyes, Xun Yu's ideas are simply childish and ridiculous.  Therefore, when Liu Chuang took over the foundation from Cao Cao, Xun You agreed to assist Liu Chuang without saying a word.  Among the heroes vying for the throne, Liu Chuang, the great uncle of the Han Dynasty, was even more justified.  Since you say you are loyal to the Han Dynasty, you want to revive the Han Dynasty.  Now there is a person in front of you who can revive the Han Dynasty, but you are going to retire and return to your hometown?  In Xun You's view, Xun Yu's behavior was simply ignorant.  Xun Yu pondered for a moment and said softly: "From what the emperor sees, what should we do?" Liu Chuang sneered: "What should we do? Of course we can't obey." Xun Yu said with a smile: "But if the emperor cannot obey the emperor,  "Isn't this an act of rebellion?" "In your opinion, what should we do?"  The son-in-law of Cao Gong should adhere to Cao Gong's wishes and aim to revitalize the Han Dynasty In this case, why should the emperor's uncle not be aware of the emperor's side and resist the rebellion?  "Liu Chuang suddenly laughed!  The so-called Qing Jun side has become a joke as early as the time of Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty.  By the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the princes raised armies, often under the banner of the Qing monarch to attack hostile forces.  Previously, Liu Chuang also used the banner of clearing the emperor But now that Cao Cao is dead, the target of the elimination will naturally have to make some changes.  "This is also a way for the emperor's uncle to appease the generals of the Cao family." Some of Cao Cao's generals left, but many stayed.  "It would be unrealistic to say that these people who stayed behind were not uneasy After all, they were Cao Cao's subordinates, and the emperor was no longer in Cao Cao's hands. If something went wrong, they would become traitors.  But if Liu Chuang used the banner of Qingjun and captured Jin Yi and others, the situation would be reversed.  At that time, they will no longer be rebellious ministers, but heroes who defeat the rebellious ministers.  Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.  Whoever has the bigger fist has the right to speak, and who will care about the process during this period?  Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing after hearing Xun Yu's words.  Even Lu Yu was secretly praising him and couldn't help but say: "What Mr. Sir said coincides with the idea of ??our military advisor."??.  Liu Chuang already knew that Zhuge Liang had arrived in Guandu. Now, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi are in charge of the Han army camp. But what makes him happy is that these two sworn enemies did not confront each other this time, but cooperated sincerely.  It also made Liu Chuang quite happy.  " "Exactly.  "  If you delay it for a long time, I'm afraid it will cause other unnecessary troubles, and it will not end well when the time comes.  " After all, Jin Yi is from a famous family, and the reputation of the Jin family is quite strong. If the Jin family is allowed to stay in the court for a long time, they might gather a force And this is exactly what Liu Chuang doesn't want to see.  He now hopes to win a quick victory and use Cao Cao's power as soon as possible to unify the world. So, he discussed with Xun Yu for a while and then stood up.  Return to Guandu here and march into Xudu.  "  " "In this case, I have to leave matters here to sir.  " After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he bowed to Xun Yu. Xun Yu also stood up quickly and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, uncle, I will respect Duke Cao's order, appease everyone, and stabilize the situation quickly.  "Then I'll go and say goodbye to my father-in-law first" After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he took Lu Yu and others away. Looking at his leaving back, Xun Yu sighed softly. He suddenly asked: "Gongda  , do you think Uncle Liu Huang is really suitable?  "  ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Uncle Liu Huang is the master of ZTE, but I do know that now the situation in the north has come to an end, and there will never be any more changes.  Xun Yu was silent after hearing this. After a moment, he suddenly said to Xun You: "Gongda, I have something I want to entrust you with."  "    "oh?  " "You take Boyi with you and set off for Yanjing immediately, and then try to meet Fengxiao.  " "Filial piety?"  Xun You was stunned for a moment, then showed a look of surprise, nodded slightly and said, "Your idea is a good one. I would like to plead with the emperor here."  " Guo Jia is still a prisoner in the General's Mansion in Yanjing. Although the news from Yanjing is that Liu Chuang treated Guo Jia very politely, he lived quite comfortably in Yanjing. But without Liu Chuang's  Nodding, not to mention Xun You, even if Xun Yu came over, he would never try to sneak into the General's Mansion to see Guo Jia It is said that the General's Mansion is heavily guarded, and there are two masters stationed in the mansion, one is Wang Yue and the other is Tong Yuan  , No one can get close to him. Xun You understands what Xun Yu means, so he doesn¡¯t object this time. Seeing Xun You agree, Xun Yu finally puts the stone in his heart back into his stomach and lets out a sigh of relief +++  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang paid a visit to Cao Cao, but Cao Cao was completely  He was already drowsy and his mind was no longer clear. Liu Chuang had no choice but to explain the situation to Mrs. Bian. Fortunately, Mrs. Bian understood and repeatedly told Liu Chuang to be careful when he went to Xudu this time.  Caution is also required.  Rebels are cunning and ruthless, so be more vigilant.  " In Mrs. Bian's arms, she held a girl, who looked about seven or eight years old. The girl's name was Cao Jie, and she was Cao Cao's third daughter. Historically, she would be betrothed to the Han Emperor to become the queen, even if  After Cao Pi usurped the throne, Cao Jie always followed the Han Emperor. "I have something to ask of Meng Yan.  " "Please give me your instructions, mother.  " Mrs. Bian said softly: "Zihuan has arrived at Chenliu. I want him to go to Xudu with Meng Yan and kill the villain.  "Cao Pi has returned to Chenliu? It seems reasonable when you think about it His father is dying, how can he sit firmly on Diaoyutai? Today's Cao Pi is not the cold Emperor Wen of Wei later. After all, now  Cao Pi was still a child. Even though Cao Pi had exiled him to Hailing before, he was still worried about Cao Pi's safety. However, Liu Chuang was now in the Wei family, and Mrs. Bian did not dare to come easily today.  There was a look of pleading in her bright eyes. She also wanted to take this opportunity to find out Liu Chuang's true intentions. Liu Chuang thought about it."If mother is at ease, let Zihuan wait at Yanling." "In that case, please ask Meng Yan." Mrs. Bian bowed Yingying, and Mrs. Huan, Mrs. Zou, and Mrs. Liu also saluted Liu Chuang.  Seeing this situation, Liu Chuang felt an indescribable feeling in his heart Who would have thought that he and Cao Cao were at war with each other a few days ago, and each wanted to kill the other.  But in the blink of an eye, they became a family, and they joined forces for the same enemy?  This is really unpredictable!  After Liu Chuang said goodbye to Mrs. Bian, he left the Wei family with his personal entourage.  He walked under the stars and the moon along the way. The journey took a day and a half, but it took him less than a day to complete it.  It was noon when we arrived in Guandu.  As soon as Liu Chuang entered the camp, he saw chaos in front of the Chinese army's tent.  Xu Chu dragged a man out of the Chinese army's tent. As he walked, he yelled: "Where did you come from? How dare you run wild in the camp? I don't even look at where this place is! My lord is not here."  "Who is this eunuch like you who can point fingers?" It can be seen that Xu Chu is really angry. Even if Zhuge Liang chases him out of the tent, he can't stop Xu Chu.  But the man Xu Chu dragged was dressed in fine clothes, with a white face and no beard.  He struggled and felt bitter, but he couldn't break free from Xu Chu's big hand.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 387 Qing Jun¡¯s Side

    "Stop, stop with me!" Just as there was a commotion outside the Chinese army's tent, Liu Chuang strode over with Dong Li.  . His face was as dark as water, with an angry look on his face, and he shouted sternly: "Why are you making such noise in the Chinese army's tent? Aren't you afraid of being laughed at by the men?" Seeing Liu Chuang, everyone hurriedly bowed and saluted.  Zhuge Liang hurriedly stepped forward and wanted to speak, but before he could speak, he heard the white-faced and beardless man scream loudly: "Liu Chuang, you disobeyed your orders and secretly colluded with the traitors. Could it be that you want to rebel?"  Is that so? I will report this to Your Majesty when I return to Xudu, and no one of you will be able to escape punishment." Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh after hearing this.  This guy¡¯s self-feeling is a little too good.  The emperor?  Since Dong Zhuo abolished and established the throne, everyone seems to respect the emperor, but who really takes the emperor seriously?  Most of the time, everyone just regards the emperor's name as a big banner. When it is useful, it is put up, and when it is not, it is thrown aside.  This angel really takes himself seriously!  ¡°Perhaps, in his opinion, it was because of Liu Chuang¡¯s reputation as an imperial uncle that he was able to be arrogant and domineering.  But in fact, why did Liu Chuang really regard himself as the uncle of the Han emperor?  "Zhong Kang, tell him to shut up!" Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "This is the center of the city, why do such eggless things come to make noise here? If he opens his mouth again, I will cut his tongue.  ." Xu Chu grinned immediately after hearing this.  Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped her across the face several times, until the angel's mouth was filled with blood.  Liu Chuang strode into the Chinese army's tent and sat down on the main seat, "Kong Ming, what's going on?" "Lord, Zhong Kang can't be blamed for this." Zhuge Liang quickly explained: "  It is true that the eunuch was too ignorant and often made rude remarks after arriving here, which angered Zhongkang even more today. My lord may not know that Zhongkang's brother Xu Ding was killed by Zhang Xiu, and Xu Ding's head was hung on his head.  Capital Gate. Zhong Kang has been in a bad mood these days, and the eunuch teased him again, which made Zhong Kang angry, so he wanted to drag him out to teach him a lesson. " At this time, Xu Chu also returned to the Chinese army's tent.  inside.  Liu Chuang glanced at him and suddenly cursed: "Zhongkang, this kind of thing is just killed in the big tent. Why do you have to make a noise again and make all the soldiers in the camp know? If you make a fuss now, it will be easier for you."  "Sir, even if you want to kill him, there is no suitable reason." Xu Chu originally thought that Liu Chuang would reprimand him, but he didn't want to hear these words and couldn't help but be startled.  Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "My lord, don't blame Zhong Kang. You also know his temper. He doesn't care about anything when he is in a hurry. How about a lot of considerations?" Liu Chuang's words showed that he did not intend to pursue Xu Chu's issue.  Everyone was relieved, but what happened next also made everyone more concerned When Liu rushed to the Wei family, Cao Jun accelerated the contraction.  Most of Cao's army in Liyang has retreated across the Yellow River and is stationed in the Yanjin Jujube area. At the same time, Cao's army in Guandu has retreated again and has basically pushed out of Sili and is stationed in Quyuju in Chenliu County.  ¡°All signs indicate that Cao ** has probably reached some kind of agreement with Liu Chuang.  ¡°But everyone is not very clear about the specific situation, and they are all waiting for Liu Chuang¡¯s explanation.  "My father-in-law has been deeply poisoned and may not be able to sustain it for too long. He has left his troops and horses under my control and is currently resting intensively. After the rest, some people will leave, but many people will stay. In exchange,  , I will protect the glory of the Cao family for three generations and not destroy the lives of the Cao family's children" Liu Chuang stood up after saying this.  "In short, Cao's army has surrendered to me, and the war in the Central Plains will also subside. For me, this is also the best ending. I said, killing and killing, all the dead and wounded are my sons of the Han family,  It¡¯s really not what I wanted. Duke Cao¡¯s death can be regarded as a satisfactory ending. Next, we will march into Xudu to welcome the emperor.¡± Although everyone was prepared, they still couldn¡¯t bear the news.  He couldn't help but look happy.  Being able to deal with the Central Plains without any blood is undoubtedly the best result.  However, to welcome the emperor Zhuge Liang couldn't help but asked: "My lord, today the emperor is held hostage by Jin Yi and others. I'm afraid it won't be easy for us to enter Xudu." "What's the difficulty? Just break in."  Xu Du is the one." Xu Chu couldn't help shouting: "If anyone dares to stop the lord, a certain family is willing to be the vanguard and kill them." Xu Chu's cousin Xu Ding died at the hands of Zhang Xiu.The hatred in my heart is deep.  Although he and Xu Ding are their own masters, the brotherly love still exists after all.  Now that Xu Ding was killed, Xu Chu naturally wanted to avenge Xu Ding.  After listening to Zhuge Liang's words, he stood up, raised his arms and shouted, his face full of murderous intent, revealing a strong murderous aura.  Liu Chuang smiled and waved his hand, motioning for Xu Chu to sit down.  He looked at Zhuge Liang and suddenly asked: "Kong Ming, I want to raise an army to clear the emperor's side and welcome the emperor. What do you think?" Zhuge Liang thought for a while, but frowned and said: "It's a good thing that my lord wants to clear the emperor's side It's just that I'm waiting for you.  The previous battle with Cao Cao was in the name of Qing Jun. Now that someone is expelling Cao Cao, the emperor is sitting in the court. Without sufficient reasons, he may not be able to convince the crowd. " Indeed, I had fought with Cao Cao before.  What a joy.  But in a blink of an eye, they have to deal with the people who expelled Cao Cao. The sergeants may not be able to turn this corner.  The teacher is famous, the teacher is famous!  If the army is unknown, it will not be easy for the Han soldiers to turn around with an empty slogan from the side of the Qing emperor.  There must be a suitable excuse that can make the Han army officers and soldiers unite and share the same hatred of the enemy. Only then can the army's morale be maintained and morale high.  But under what name should we send troops?  "Zhongda, didn't you say you had an idea?" Just as Liu Chuang was meditating on this issue, Zhuge Liang suddenly spoke and said to Sima Yi, who was sitting aside and silent.  "Oh? What's Zhongda's plan?" A sinister smile appeared on Sima Yi's slightly slender face.  "What's the difficulty in this matter? Then Jin Yi can do the first grade of junior high school, and the master can do the fifteenth grade. I got the news that the reason why Jin Yi and others were able to succeed this time was not because of their careful planning, nor because of that embroidered piece  They have strong soldiers and strong horses. They were able to capture Xudu and drive Cao Cao out, but it was actually thanks to one person an insignificant person." "Oh?" Everyone in the big tent suddenly became interested.  Sima Yi said in a deep voice: "It is said that they were able to succeed this time thanks to an imperial physician named Gibbon. If Gibbon hadn't painstakingly developed a poison that could poison people silently, I'm afraid Cao Cao wouldn't have  Got their way." Gibbon?  For Liu Chuang, this is an extremely unfamiliar name.  To be honest, even the likes of Jin Yi and Wei Huang are not worthy of Liu Chuang's attention, let alone a little imperial physician Ji Ben.  Liu Chuang looked at Sima Yi with doubts in his eyes.  He didn't quite understand what Sima Yi's intention was when he suddenly mentioned this matter at this time.  Sima Yi stepped forward and whispered in Liu Chuang's ear for a moment.  Liu Chuang frowned at first, but after a while, his brows relaxed.  "Zhongda, is this plan feasible?" Sima Yi smiled and said, "Don't worry, my lord, it's not difficult to do this. It's just that I have to offend my lord a little bit. I'm afraid it will be difficult to get into battle this time." Liu Chuang nodded repeatedly, "Since  So, it will be as you say." +++++++++++++++++++++++++ The angel's name is Yan Zhi, who is a regular attendant and can be regarded as a Han Dynasty.  The emperor's close ministers.  Since the Han Emperor ascended the throne, Yan Zhi has followed the Han Emperor He admires the glorious era when the ten permanent servants controlled the government and the eunuchs eunuched the party.  It's a pity that his master is far less tyrannical than other emperors.  Han Emperor Liu Xie was supported by Dong Zhuo, which was not justifiable.  Afterwards, he was controlled by Dong Zhuo and was called the Son of Heaven, but he was actually a puppet. He had no power at all and was even oppressed by Dong Zhuo and others. After that, Liu Xie returned eastward and was welcomed by Cao Cao, but the situation did not change much.  , still a puppet.  In this way, Yan Zhi¡¯s dream of becoming a Shi Changshi can only be a dream Fortunately, Jin Yiwei Huang started trouble, and the Han Emperor finally felt proud.  And Yan Zhi, as a confidant who has followed Liu Xie for many years, has naturally improved.  He has been working in the deep palace all year round, unlike Zhang Rang who climbed up step by step, it can be said that he reached the sky in one step.  As a result, it is inevitable that Yan Zhi will act with a bit of the temperament of a nouveau riche, and he will make decisions when he arrives in Guandu.  Yan Zhi finally regained consciousness after being slapped and beaten by Xu Chu.  Yes, he is an angel, he is the emperor's confidant, but what can he do?  Now standing in front of him was the great uncle of the Han Dynasty who was dominating the north, and his strength was astonishing.  Even though Jin Yi and others were not convinced by Liu Chuang, they did not dare to offend him easily or offend him.  Yan Zhi was very frightened while being detained for a period of time.  However, he was soon released, and Liu Chuang personally comforted him.  "I didn't know the origin of the angel before, so I thought it was someone making noise here, soIf you have sinned against an angel, please ask the angel to forgive you.  Liu Chuang explained warmly, and then said: "That Xu Chu offended the angel, and I have already captured him."  After I eradicate the remnants of Cao's party, I will ask him for his crime. When the time comes, he will definitely vent his anger on the angel.  " For a moment, Yan Zhi was flattered and didn't know how to answer. At that moment, Liu Chuang ordered a banquet in the big tent and distributed the drinks sent by Yan Zhi, saying that he wanted the sergeants to join the emperor.  Yan Zhi was relieved, but he still had hatred in his heart, but he didn't dare to show it on his face. That night, Liu Chuang hosted a banquet for the generals in the Chinese army's tent.  The drinks sent to reward the troops were distributed, and then Yan Zhi was invited to take the seat. "Thanks to the emperor's reputation, we can win without fighting."  "The remnants of Cao's party are no longer a concern. The revival of our Han Dynasty is just around the corner."  On behalf of all the gentlemen, I would like to drink three glasses first to express my gratitude to Your Majesty for your kindness" After saying that, Liu Chuang drank three glasses of wine in a row and said to Yan Zhi: "This time the traitors are destroyed, our country will be restored.  The glory of Han Dynasty is now revealed.  Angels are His Majesty¡¯s confidants. When I enter Beijing in the future, I will ask the angels to take care of me.  " After saying that, Liu Chuang picked up a glass of wine and made a gesture to drink it all. But suddenly, his face changed slightly, his eyes were confused for a while, and then there was a hint of surprise, and his eyes became particularly ferocious.  ¡°No drinking allowed.  "Liu Chuang shouted angrily, and the wine glass in his hand fell on the table with a bang, and the wine splashed everywhere. He stumbled even more, sitting on the big chair, with a look of shock and anger on his face, pointing his fingers and saying sternly: "You  Who dares to poison the wine?  "Poison?" The generals were startled at first, then showed a look of surprise, and quickly put down the wine glasses. Yan Zhi, with a look of shock on his face, held the wine glass with a puzzled look on his face, "Where did the emperor start talking about this?"  This wine is so good, how could it be poisonous?  But before he could finish his words, Liu Chuang spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi rushed over to help Liu Chuang, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Mr. Wu, where is Mr. Wu?"  " Wu Pu stood up from the end of the banquet and quickly came to Liu Chuang. He first took Liu Chuang's pulse, then his face changed and he said loudly: "Hurry and help the emperor's uncle back, he has been taken down.  poison.  "    "This is impossible!  " Yan Zhi's face showed a look of horror, and he shouted loudly. But before he could argue, Pang De had already stepped forward, kicked him to the ground, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Damn eunuch, my master is doing this.  He said that he was working hard to the death, and not only did he enjoy the fruits of his labor, but he also dared to poison my lord. It is true that Xiaoxiao was running rampant in this court.  Pang De was very strong. He kicked Yan Zhi so hard that he almost couldn't breathe. But before he could get up to speak, Xia Houlan rushed over, yelling, punching and kicking Another  On the other hand, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi helped Liu Chuang out of the tent, followed by waves of rumbling war drums echoing in the Han army camp, which was frightening. After about a stick of incense, Sima Yi returned to the central army with a gloomy face.  The tent. He looked at Yan Zhi who was beaten and speechless and looked like a pig. He pulled out his sword with a clang, stepped forward and grabbed Yan Zhi's hair, and shouted: "My lord Yixin."  For the sake of the country, I don't want to see the day when the great work is completed, but Xiao Xiao spoils the big thing.  The emperor has a minister by his side, and he actually poisoned the wine with the intention of killing the lord. It is really unacceptable "My lords, today I will kill this thief, and then I will break into Xudu, kill the thief, and support him."  He established the emperor and revitalized the Han Dynasty on behalf of his lord.  " When all the generals in the big tent heard this, they couldn't help but be filled with righteous indignation and shouted in unison. "Gentlemen, please return to your headquarters immediately and gather your troops. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " "I will not withdraw my troops until I kill and annihilate the thieves!"  " Yan Zhi was beaten so dizzy that he couldn't speak at all at this time. He watched the generals leave. His eyes turned and fell on Sima Yi. Just when he was about to speak, he saw Sima Yi put away his sword and dropped it.  The sword sank into his chest, and blood spattered all over Sima Yi, but Sima Yi didn't notice at all. He let go of Yan Zhi, waved his hands towards Jiang Ji and Tai Shixiang, and they immediately left with the Feixiong Guards.  The military tent was protected ++++++++++++++++++++++++ The emperor was bewitched by the thieves and wanted to poison Liu Chuang.  With the push, it quickly spread throughout the officialdom.??The Han army camp.  When the soldiers of the Han army heard this, they were filled with indignation and empathy These soldiers had always been instilled with the idea that Liu Chuang was the uncle of the Han Dynasty and that he would fight endlessly for the Han Dynasty.  Now, when they were about to welcome the emperor and conquer Xudu, there was news that someone had taken the lead in expelling Cao Cao. Many people were unhappy and thought they had been deprived of the credit.  Now, those people actually want to poison Uncle Liu Huang?  "Uncle Liu Huang is the emperor's uncle of the Han Dynasty, a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, and the pillar of the Han Dynasty.  Those people actually wanted to kill the emperor's uncle with poison. Could it be said that they wanted to kill all the birds and hide the bows?  Since ancient times, it is not uncommon for birds to disappear and good bows to be hidden; when cunning rabbits die and lackeys to cook them up.  But this time, this kind of thing happened to them, and many people couldn't help but feel sad.  Those people even dared to kill Uncle Liu Huang, let alone little people like us?  It is said that Xiao Xiao did it, but without the consent of the emperor, how could Xiao Xiao dare to act so boldly?  For a time, people in the Han army camp were panicked.  Many people shouted the slogan, ¡®Surge into Xudu, kill and annihilate the liars¡¯.  After the generals returned to the Chinese army's tent, they tried their best to comfort them.  In the middle of the night, I suddenly heard the sound of cannons coming from the camp.  The soldiers who had been gathering in the military tent without taking off their clothes and armor. When the soldiers with weapons heard the sound of the cannon, they immediately rushed out of the military tent and gathered in the direction of the Chinese army's main tent.  At this time, the lights outside the Chinese army¡¯s tent were brightly lit.  Liu Chuang walked out of the tent with the support of Dong Li. His face was pale and he looked quite weak.  Facing the generals who had gathered outside the Chinese army's tent, he said: "Chuang was originally a grassland, and it started on the bank of the East China Sea. He was favored by the emperor and worshiped as the emperor's uncle. He received the imperial edict to fight against his subordinates. In the past few years, Chuang  Ask yourself, I am loyal to Your Majesty and work hard. In the fifth year of Jian'an, I launched an army from western Liaoning, conquered Liaodong, and swept Goguryeo. After that, I conquered Youzhou and conquered foreign tribes. What I did was the glory of the Han family  ¡­ Today I, Chen Bingguan, saw that the work was completed, but I didn¡¯t want to worry about my fate. Since the Shichang Shi, the emperor has been deceived and killed Zhongliang repeatedly, which greatly damaged the vitality of my Han family.  "Tang, the emperor has been deceived again. I want to send troops to Xudu. I will not withdraw my troops until I kill them all!" Liu Chuang's words made all the generals respond in unison.  "The annihilation of thieves will destroy my life, so I will send my military flag with the blood of annihilation of thieves." As he spoke, Liu Chuang waved his hand and saw Jiang Jiong and Tai Shixiang dragging someone out of the tent and kneeling on the ground.  Accompanied by three loud sounds of thunder and fire, Xu Chu stepped forward, raised his knife and cut off Yan Zhi's head.  A stream of blood sprayed on the banner, and the three armies roared with joy.  In the eyes of the soldiers, Yan Zhi's silence was acquiescing to the crime.  No one noticed that the moment Yan Zhi¡¯s head fell to the ground, there was not a lot of blood splattered After killing the people and sacrificing the flag, Liu Chuang ordered Xu Chu as the vanguard and Yang Jun as the army commander. He led Lao Zhi¡¯s camp and headed straight for  Xudu.  "Subsequently, he ordered Pang De and Huang Zhong to each lead a group of troops, and the troops were divided into two groups.  Pang De led his troops to seize Xinzheng and killed Yangzhai; Huang Zhong led his troops to Changshe and attacked Yingyin.  Liu Chuang was unable to personally supervise the battle due to poisoning, so he appointed Zhuge Liang as military advisor and led an army of 30,000 people southward, following Xu Chu closely.  As soon as the army moved, the momentum was astonishing.  The three armies pulled out of Guandu and headed towards Yingchuan.  Liu Chuang then returned to Xingyang, accompanied by Sima Yi and Fazheng.  In Xingyang County, he ordered people to summon Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang, and then told them everything that happened in Xudu.  Xiahou Dun was captured in Hulao, while Xu Huang was ambushed by Fazheng in Xingyang and became a prisoner.  The two were imprisoned in Xingyang Prison, which can be said to be isolated from the outside world.  After hearing what Liu Chuang said, Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang's first reaction was not to believe what Liu Chuang said.  In their opinion, how could Cao **, a cautious person, be poisoned and driven out of Xudu?  Liu Chuang said: "If you don't believe it, I will let you go now. My father-in-law is at Wei's house now, and I'm afraid he won't have much time to come. If you go back now, you may not have time to see your father-in-law for the last time As for your future choices,  I will not force you. You go back and clean up, and I will send someone to send you away from Xingyang." Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang looked at each other.  After a long time, Xiahou Dun suddenly said: "Meng Yan, is the master serious" Liu Chuang nodded and sighed softly.  "I have ordered people to go to Guanzhong and release?Xia Houyuan and Cao Zidan returned.  Thinking about this, Yuwa also got the news. I believe it won¡¯t be long before Ziwen and the others will accompany Yuwa.  You can set off on your journey now, and I won¡¯t keep you here anymore.  As for Xudu, don¡¯t interfere I will also send troops to Xudu. My father-in-law has a deep hatred. I will avenge him, so you don¡¯t need to worry.  " Being a son-in-law, reaching this level of Liu Chuang is already the end of benevolence. Xiahou Dun and Xu Huang looked at each other, and then bowed to Liu Chuang. The two of them stopped being polite, and left under the leadership of Tai Shixiang, and got married outside the house.  Horse, beat the horse and whip out of the city +++++++++++++++++++++++ In November of the ninth year of Jian'an, the situation changed. Cao**.  Being driven out of Xudu really surprised many people. After receiving the news, Sun Quan, who had been concentrating his efforts to fight against Jiaozhou, immediately stopped sending troops south and ordered Sun He, the governor of Danyang, to mobilize troops and horses to attack Guangling across the river.  At that time, Cao Pi returned to Chenliu to attend the funeral, so he was not in Guangling. When Bian Bing, the governor of Xiapi, received the news, he immediately ordered the Guangling soldiers and horses to retreat across the Huai River, and he personally led the army to the north of the Huai River to guard against Sun Quan's troops in the east of the Yangtze River.  , it can be said that Guangling was captured without any loss. However, before Sun He had a chance to breathe, Gan Ning suddenly led his troops to land at Yandu. With the cooperation of Bian Bing, he quickly engaged Cao's navy on Dongling Island in Guangling.  They joined forces to attack Jiangdu. Bian Bing took the opportunity to lead his troops across the Huaihe River and marched towards Guangling Sun He had no foundation in Guangling. After encountering such an attack, he was caught off guard. In a hurry, he ordered his general, Dan Tu.  He ordered L¨¹ Meng to lead his troops to stop the enemy and attempted a surprise attack on Dongling Island. Unexpectedly, Gan Ning set up an ambush. He not only wiped out Jiangdong's troops, but also captured L¨¹ Meng and took away three of Jiangdong's newly built ships. Sun He saw the situation.  It didn't go well, so he immediately returned to Jiangdong At the same time, Liu Biao, who was far away in Jingzhou, after learning that Cao Cao was in trouble, did not move. Liu Qi, the eldest son of Liu Biao, and Liu Bei jointly suggested to Liu Biao that Cao Cao be expelled from Xudu.  , led his troops north to capture Nanyang "However, Liu Biao refused to agree. He privately said to his brother-in-law Cai Mao: "Cao Cao and Liu Chuang conquered each other, but they did not have any deep hatred.  But Jin Yi and Wei Huang are just clowns He thinks he has a plan, but in fact he will make Cao and Liu become one. From then on, no one can shake the overall situation in the north.  If I go north to Nanyang now, after Liu Chuang collects Cao Cao's troops, he will have enough excuse to go south. ?? Cao Cao is the one who destroys heroes; Liu Chuang has the appearance of an overlord.  We should not be enemies with them, but should try to make friends with them If not, Liu Chuang's next target will be Jingzhou.  "Liu Biao has no ambition to fight for the throne. He just hopes to sit in Jingzhou and spend the rest of his life in peace. As for Liu Bei's thoughts, Liu Biao also knows it very well In fact, from the day Liu Bei defected to him,  From the beginning, Liu Biao was wary of him. Now, Liu Qi and Liu Bei are getting together, which makes Liu Biao even more dissatisfied. If things go on like this, Jingzhou will be annexed by Liu Bei. Liu Qi is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger and is really not a suitable successor.  . Although Liu Qi is smart, he is still far behind Liu Bei. This time he and Liu Bei joined forces, and Liu Bei would inevitably be tempted.  Destroy. Liu Qi cannot take on the important task. Liu Biao's heart moved and his eyes fell on his youngest son Liu Cong who was playing in the courtyard, and he immediately showed a thoughtful look (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 388 Entering Xudu (1)

    Recommended new book: "The Chronicles of the Wild Emperor" The young man jumped off the cliff in his nightmare and inherited the grudges and grudges from his previous life.  . Can the rebirth of the ancient overlord achieve greater glory?  Are you living in the past life or in the present?  Use God to prove the way, use your body to eat heaven, and my emperor's decree will become the way of heaven!  Link: /**ook/ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Wei family, Cao Mansion.  The so-called Cao Mansion is actually the temporary requisition of the residence of local powerful people.  Although this house is just an ordinary and powerful residence of the Wei family, the environment is not bad.  Cao ** is being treated here. Although he is unconscious more often every day, he still pays attention to some government affairs when he is awake.  At this time, he was awake and talking with Xun Yu.  "Wen Ruo, have you really decided to retire and return home?" Cao Cao was a little surprised. In his opinion, Xun Yu should stay and assist Liu Chuang.  Not to mention the relationship between the Xun family in Yingchuan and the Liu family, just Xun Yu's loyalty to the Han Dynasty, at least he wanted to stay and help Liu Chuang.  But who would have expected that Xun Yu would decide to retire and return to his hometown.  Xun Yu smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Have you heard about Sikong too? I originally planned to wait until Sikong got better before telling him about it, but I didn't want to Yes, I decided to go home! There are four brothers in the Xun family,  There won't be any problems. Moreover, Uncle Liu Huang now has many talented people, and the few guys under him are not idle people. Rather than doing this, it is not of much use to me to retire and return home.  Enjoy some pastoral joy." As he spoke, Xun Yu showed a hint of exhaustion.  But Cao Cao knew that Xun Yu's fatigue was more of an act.  Speaking of which, Xun Yu was only in his forties. He was still in his prime, energetic and at the peak of his intelligence.  At this time, he decided to retire and return to his hometown, which was somewhat unreasonable.  What about enjoying the joy of the countryside?  Cao ** is even less likely to believe his words.  In my heart, I somewhat understood Xun Yu¡¯s thoughts.  Mr. Cao smiled slightly, "Why should Wen Ruo belittle himself? Meng Yan does have some talents, but if anyone can compare with Wen Ruo, I'm afraid he hasn't appeared yet If there will be such a person in the future, I do believe it."  Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu are both talented, but their age and lack of qualifications mean that Meng Yan can win now. Although there are talents like Kong Ming and Xu Shu to make suggestions, he has taken over Yuan Benchu's team and gathered a group of capable people around him.  , can fill in the gaps and make suggestions for him, so he can always gain the upper hand. In terms of personal talent, no one can beat Wen Ruo Your departure at this time is not only a loss for Meng Yan, but also for this man.  "Aren't you claiming to be a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty?"  How could you leave at this time Cao **'s words made Xun Yu show a hint of hesitation.  To be honest, if you can stay, who would be willing to quit as a loser?  However, Xun Yu¡¯s situation is different.  He saw very clearly that there was bound to be a fight between Liu Chuang and the Han Emperor.  Although Xun Yu said that this was an internal fight within the Han family, he would feel uncomfortable if he was allowed to watch the Han Emperor being killed by Liu Chuang.  After all, he planned a lot for the Han Emperor, and in his heart he regarded himself as a Han Emperor's subject.  When Liu Chuang and the Han Emperor get into a dispute, which side should they side with?  I'm afraid Xun Yu himself still doesn't have an accurate answer.  Cao ** sighed and said softly: "Wen Ruo, I actually hope you can stay." "Oh?" "As far as the public is concerned, you have the ability to stay as a marquis, and Xiao He's talent is a first-class virtuous man.  . Meng Yan has reached this stage and has developed too fast. On the surface, he seems to be strong, but in fact, there are many hidden worries. That Ju Gong is getting older and it is impossible to leave Youzhou; although your fourth brother is talented,  Yuan Chang can stabilize a state, but he cannot support the overall situation. As for Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu and others you mentioned before, they are still young and cannot convince everyone.  . If you stay, Meng Yan will definitely put you to good use, and you will have a lot of opportunities to display your talents." Cao ** was a little breathless after saying this.  So he took a rest, took a sip of water and continued: "Personally speaking, if you stay, my Cao family will be more stable. I know that you have sent people to Youzhou to lobby for filial piety. But to be honest,  In other words, whether you are filial or gentle, you all have the ability to manage the world, but if you are not upright and upright, you are not as virtuous and respectable as you. With you here, my Cao family can only be protected; if you don't stay, I'm afraid it will be useless.  NoHow long will it take for the Cao family to be destroyed?  Don't forget that Meng Yan is my son-in-law, and he is willing to protect my Cao family.  That must be under the premise that no one in the Cao family can threaten him I can't guarantee that no one will be bewitched after my death.  At that time, even if Yuwa gives birth to a child for him, he will never care about his love. Even Yuwa will be implicated, and the Cao family will be in danger.  Wen Ruo, after all, I know that Chuang'er and I are the same kind of people.  "I would rather betray others than others betray me Behind his humility, there is an extremely ferocious side, which no one without great power can appease.  " Cao ** looked at Xun Yu, which clearly meant: You, Xun Yu, are the one who can appease Liu Chuang! Xun Yu, silent! He didn't even know that he still had such ability. Just looking at it  Looking at Mr. Cao's pleading eyes, Xun Yu didn't know how to refuse. Thinking about what a tough person he was at the beginning, when had he ever seen him admit his mistakes? But now,  But he was praying to himself. A look of embarrassment appeared on Xun Yu's face, and after a while he said softly: "Sikong, don't force me, let me think twice about this matter.  "A smile suddenly appeared on Cao **'s face. Just as Xun Yu understood Cao **, Cao ** also understood Xun Yu. He did not refuse, which actually meant that he agreed Meng Yan, I am helping this time  I will leave you alone and leave Xun Yu for you I believe that you will understand my painstaking efforts. As long as you can understand my thoughts, Mrs. Cao will have nothing to worry about. At this moment, the door of the room was opened.  People are ringing ¡°Who?  " "It's me, Cao Peng.  " Cao ** was stunned for a moment, and signaled Xun Yu to get up and open the door. The door opened, and Cao Peng came in from the outside with Cao Pi. When Cao Pi saw Cao **, he couldn't help but burst into tears "Zihuan,  How is it appropriate to cry and cry?  " Cao ** frowned and shouted harshly. Cao Pi immediately stopped crying, but his eyes were still red and swollen. He stood beside Cao **'s bed, holding Cao **'s hand and sobbing softly. "The same is true for Cao Pi in history.  An extremely tough, even cruel person. For the sake of the throne, he could kill his brothers. Even if he felt regret in his heart, it would never affect his normal behavior. Of course, he killed Cao Zhi.  , it is understandable. Cao Zhi has always competed with him for the position. Even after Cao Pi ascended the throne, Cao Zhi still did not conceal his coveting of status. But towards Cao Zhang, Cao Pi was a little ruthlessCao Zhang was good at military affairs and liked to join the army, and he had no intention of doing so.  Fighting with Cao Pi. However, out of fear of Cao Zhang, Cao Pi also showed no mercy. Historical records record: In the fourth year of Huang Chu, Cao Zhang went to Beijing for a pilgrimage, during which he fell suddenly ill and died suddenly in his mansion.  It is related to Cao Pi. But in fact, Cao Pi took over the military power from Cao Zhang in the second year of Huangchu. The "sudden illness" and "sudden death" all show that there are many strange things in Cao Zhang's death Of course, these things.  It happened fifteen years later. At this time, Cao Pi was smart, but he was not a cold person. In front of Cao Cao, he was still like a child and could not help himself when encountering sad things.  Crying. Cao ** did not reprimand Cao Pi anymore, but focused on Cao Peng, "Youxue, why are you here suddenly?  " "I just got the news that after Liu Chuang returned to Guandu, he sent troops yesterday to approach Xudu.  " "This kid" Cao ** couldn't help but shook his head, and suddenly asked: "Do you know what excuse he used?"  " "It is said that the wine sent by the emperor to reward the troops was poisonous.  Although Liu Chuang was poisoned, he was not in danger because he was discovered in time.  But precisely because of this, the Han army shared the same hatred!  Liu Chuang used the excuse of clearing the emperor's side and wanted to eradicate the annihilation, so he ordered Xu Chu to be the vanguard. Zhuge Liang took command of the central army and sent 30,000 troops to approach Xu Du.  At the same time, he also sent Pang De and Huang Zhong into two groups, one going to Yangdi and the other to Yingyin.  " After hearing these words, Mr. Cao couldn't help but be stunned. After a while, he looked at Xun Yu and said softly: "Wen Ruo, if anything happens to Mr. Cao, please take care of your past friendship and take care of me.  " From just this one thing, Cao Pi could see that Liu Chuang was very clever in doing things. This man's shamelessness and ruthlessness are quite similar to his own If after his death, with Cao Pi  Their abilities are impossible to match with Liu Chuang's. Cao ** asked Liu Chuang to help him once before, and now he asked Xun Yu to help him againXun Yu was silent for a long time, and then said to Cao Peng and Cao Pi: "Youxue, you can lead the tiger and leopard cavalry and lead Zihuan to Yanling. When the Han army arrives at Yanling, you two go to surrender Remember, don't ask for help.  There are too many words to say, just avenge Sikong." Cao Peng and Cao Pi were stunned for a moment, and then looked at Mr. Cao.  Cao ** nodded and said: "Listen to Wen Ruo's instructions, you two will set off immediately." Cao Peng and Cao Pi took the order and left. Looking at their backs, Cao ** suddenly sighed: "I really wish I was born ten years later.  I want to fight with that Chuang'er." After saying that, he lay down, closed his eyes and said nothing.  And Xun Yu also knew that Cao ** was probably tired After talking to him for so long, Cao ** had exceeded Cao **'s physical limit.  His body is indeed too weak now.  Looking at Cao **¡¯s pale face, Xun Yu felt a sore nose. He stood up and bowed to Cao **, then quietly left the room.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of November of the ninth year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang suddenly ordered Zhuge Liang to lead  Ministry, attack Xudu.  He used the excuse that there were villains around the Emperor of Han, and wanted to clear the emperor's side and clear the court's innocence. The 30,000-strong army marched into Yingchuan territory like a devastation.  Jin Yi and Wei Huang were also shocked when they got the news.  Neither of them understood why Liu Chuang was so bold and led his troops to attack Xudu?  Doesn¡¯t he know that the emperor ordered him to wipe out the remnants of Cao¡¯s party?  Could it be that he wanted to disobey the decree?  This is the biggest difference between Jin Yi Weihuang and Cao ** and others.  Cao Cao regarded the emperor as a banner, but in his heart, he did not take the Han emperor seriously.  Regardless of whether it is Cao Cao or Dong Zhuo, or even people like Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, they only believe in the power in their own hands.  And what about Jin Yi?  But he thought that as long as he got the support of the emperor, he could control the government and command the world.  As everyone knows, with the power of his Jin family, even if he wins the emperor, it will be useless.  If you don't have enough strength, you want to command the world from the emperor?  It's simply an idiot's dream. If you don't do it well, you will die.  "Liu Chuang is so arrogant, how dare he march into Yingchuan?" Jin Yi did not want Liu Chuang to invade Yingchuan and station in Xudu.  He also knew in his heart that once Liu Chuang took control of Xudu, there would be no chance for him and his son.  Therefore, Jin Yi couldn't wait to get Liu Chuang and Cao Yu to fight, and then while Liu Chuang and Cao Yu were both hurt, he recruited Liu to break into Xudu.  At that time, if Liu Chuang is smart and surrenders his military power, he will spare Liu Chuang.  But if Liu Chuang insists on being brave, he has a way to kill him Jin Yi also has some understanding of Han Emperor Liu Xie's thoughts.  He knew very well that the Han Emperor did not want Liu Chuang to always control the military power, or that the Han Emperor had already been wary of Liu Chuang.  I thought that Liu Chuang would not dare to risk the disapproval of the world.  But who would have expected that Liu Chuang would lead his troops into Yingchuan without asking?  Especially the banner raised by Liu Chuang made Jin Yi feel frightened Qing Jun is on his side and annihilating the arrogant!  Who are the closest officials around the Han Emperor today?  Aren't they Jin Yi, Wei Huang and others?  Liu Chuang was clearly coming towards them, so how could Jin Yi not panic?  "My father is now, where are his troops?" "Xuan Gongfang succeeded in ambushing Zhu Ling's troops in Gulingju, but he is still resting in Chen County." "Send people to Chen County quickly and ask my father to send troops to help immediately!" Jin  Xuan ambushed Zhu Ling's troops at Chen Guogu's mausoleum and won a great victory However, after all, Zhu Ling was no ordinary person. Although Jin Xuan won a great victory, he also suffered a lot of losses.  Jin Yi originally planned to wait for the Jin Xuan army to arrive in Xudu before settling the accounts with Liu Chuang.  Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan's soldiers and horses are still in Chen County, and Liu Chuang's vanguard has arrived at Yanling.  Yanling guard general Yan Kuang was a subordinate of Cao Cao After Xu Chu arrived at Yanling, Yan Kuang actually surrendered without fighting and submitted to Xu Chu.  This also made Xu Chu advance faster and was approaching Xu Du.  Wei Huang couldn't help but frown when he saw Jin Yi panicking.  He stepped forward to stabilize Jin Yi and said softly: "Lang Jun must not mess up his position at this time. Duke Xuan must send people to urge him, and we must also be prepared to fight. Fortunately, Liu  Chuang was poisoned and could not personally supervise the battle. The rebels must have been demoralized because of this. As long as Zhang Xiu leads his troops and defeats them, we can stabilize the situation. " "That's right, that's right Then let Zhang Xiu.  Attack immediately." Jin Yiping behaved like a gentleman on a daily basis, but when things came to a head, he couldn't help but become extremely panicked.  After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something and couldn't help but ask: "By the way, how about Liu Chuang?"Duan, how could he suddenly be poisoned?  "This" Wei Huang looked surprised, "Isn't it Lang Jun's order?"  " Jin Yi was also stunned, shook his head and said: "I'm not crazy. Killing Liu Chuang at this time is a hundred harms and no benefit. How could I do it?  " After saying that, he looked at Wei Huang and said, "I thought it was something you asked people to do.  " Wei Huang was startled, then smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Lang is joking, how could I have such courage?  No matter how bad Liu Chuang is, he is still an uncle of the Han Dynasty, and he is also a northern prince with millions of soldiers.  If I want to take action, I will choose the best opportunity. If I don't move, I will do it. If I move, I will take his life.  Otherwise, it would just be a waste of life, but it would make him wary.  "You two looked at me, I looked at you, and they all said in unison: "Who ordered that?  " Wei Huang rolled his eyes, and suddenly remembered that Emperor Han treated Jiben very kindly. "Could it be" He took a breath, and then said softly: "Your Majesty is too impatient.  "If Liu Chuang's troops were not controlled and he was killed, wouldn't he have to face the situation where the princes are everywhere again?"  Jin Yi frowned and nodded repeatedly. In his and Wei Huang's opinion, the person who most wanted to kill Liu Chuang was probably the Han Emperor. Because they could feel it in their several contacts with the Han Emperor.  After coming out, the Han Emperor's fear of Liu Chuang had reached an all-time high. It's no wonder that since he came to the throne, the Han Emperor has been controlled by the princes many times, and he is like a puppet.  How could the Han Emperor not be wary of the princes who held heavy troops? "It's urgent, it's too urgent!"  Jin Yi shook his head and said: "Your Majesty is so anxious, but he has caused big trouble."  "The current plan is for you and me to stop Liu Chuang first and never allow his troops to enter Xuduand then try to pacify him, otherwise there will be a big disaster.  " "That's it, I will fight the rebels with Zhang Xiu.  " Wei Huang stood up and said loudly. " He has never seen the combat effectiveness of the Han army. Most of the time, he only heard from others how brave Liu Chuang's soldiers and horses were. As the saying goes, seeing is believing, hearing is  He had not seen the fighting power of the Han army, but he had experienced the fierce fighting power of Zhang Xiu's Xiliang soldiers. In Wei Huang's opinion, Zhang Xiu might not be Liu Chuang's opponent, but it would not be a problem to resist Xu Chu.  Da.Jin Yi also nodded in agreement, "In this case, I'll leave it to Lang Jun!"  " ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After Xu Chu received the military order, he marched towards Xu Du under the stars and the moon. He was eager for revenge.  I don't want to delay for a while Even though Xu Ding and he are not the same mother, they have grown up together and have a very deep relationship. Although they are their own masters, it has not affected their brotherly relationship.  Ding died at the hands of Zhang Xiu, how could Xu Chu let it go? He was determined to avenge Xu Ding, so he marched very fast along the way. Fortunately, Yang Jun was following him When passing by Yanling, Yang Jun was there.  After a lot of persuasion, Xu Chu was allowed to rest for a day in Yanling. "The men came all the way and were exhausted.  If you continue on your journey, you will be exhausted even when you reach Xudu.  Under such circumstances, how could Xu Zhonglang avenge his brother?  It would be better to rest in Yanling for a while, let the sons and daughters take a breather, rest, and recharge their spirits so that they can take revenge.  " Xu Chu has followed Liu Chuang for many years, and he is not the kind of person who doesn't know what is good or bad. After hearing Yang Jun's persuasion, he finally suppressed the hatred in his heart and rested for a day in Yanling. One day later, Xu Chu gave the order again to advance towards Xu Du  After a day of rest, Hu Ben's army regained its strength, so on the evening of Xu Chu's departure, Zhuge Liang led the army and arrived at Yanling. He left Zhang He and Fazheng in charge of Zhongmu.  Lan and Zhao Yun came, leading the way with Yafengqi and Wudangqi. After arriving at Yanling, Zhuge Liang received the news that Xu Chu was setting off at dawn. Zhuge Liang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.  Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan said: "I am finally relieved that Zhongkang can rest for a day again.  " After all, Zhuge Liang was also afraid that Xu Chu would march desperately for revenge. Although the art of war is clear, soldiers need to be fast. But the problem is that blind pursuit of speed is likely to cause excessive fatigue of the soldiers, which is not beneficial to the battle situation."The fact that Xu Chu was able to rest for a day in Yanling showed that he was not dazzled by hatred Zhuge Liang immediately ordered to stay overnight outside Yanling City, and after dawn, he would break up camp and set up camp.  It was night, Zhuge Liang was reading in the tent, and when he was about to take a rest, he suddenly heard someone outside the camp asking to see him.  Zhuge Liang couldn't help but be surprised. He didn't know anyone in Yingchuan. Who would come to see him so late?  So, he stepped out of the tent, and on the way to the camp gate, he met Xia Houlan and his people patrolling the camp at night.  The two of them went to the camp gate together by name. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at the camp gate, Xia Houlan suddenly showed a vigilant look and said in shock: "What the hell, how could he come here?" "Heng Ruo, do you recognize them?  "Zhuge Liang also saw clearly that there was a group of people standing outside the camp gate.  The two leaders, one big and one small, were riding tall horses and were quite handsome.  Xia Houlan frowned and said softly: "The older one is the most powerful general under Cao Cao and the most brave among the Cao clan. His name is Cao Peng. I once met him in Guanjin.  He is an extraordinary person. The number of people under Liu Chuang who can defeat this person can only be counted with a palm.  Zhuge Liang had also heard Cao Peng's name for a long time, so he was also surprised.  However, now that Cao Liu has stopped fighting, Cao Cao has even asked Liu Chuang to help him, so Cao Peng may not have any evil intentions when he comes here.  Zhuge Liang was also very interested in this person who was even more powerful than Xiahou Lan.  Why did he say he knew the other party could beat Xia Houlan?  Xia Houlan once said that the number of people under Liu Chuang who can outperform the other party can be counted with a slap of the hand It only takes a little calculation to make it clear.  Among Liu Chuang's ten generals, Zhao Yun ranks first, and Huang Zhong and Zhang Liao can also be counted among them.  If we add Ma Chao and Dong Li who are following Liu Chuang, there are five people Xia Houlan is almost at the bottom of the top ten generals in terms of force, only better than Zhang He.  Therefore, Zhuge Liang naturally knew that Xiahoulan was no match for Cao Peng.  But even so, it is extremely rare.  Now Liu Chuang has thousands of generals under his command, but there are almost none who can defeat the ten generals.  Except for Ma Chao, it is because he and Liu Chuang are sworn brothers, so they are not counted among the top ten generals.  In addition, there is Dong Li, whose head is not very good, so he is not included in it.  Xia Houlan's ranking among the top ten generals is enough to explain the problem.  Is Cao Peng's martial arts so amazing?  Zhuge Liang led Xia Houlan out of the gate, cupped his hands and said, "I am Zhuge Liang, the military advisor of the General's Mansion, and in the name of the emperor's uncle, I entered Xu Du Qingjun's side. May I ask who is coming?" Cao Peng and Cao Pi looked at each other and turned away.  Dismount.  "Cao Peng (Cao Pi), on the orders of his lord (father), came to help the emperor's uncle!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 389 Entering Xudu (2)

    Yingchuan County, by the Jishui River.  Zhang Xiu took the order to go out and set up camp by the Jishui River.  However, before he could take a breath, Xu Chu led the Hu Ben army to Jishui.  The two sides barely exchanged any pleasantries on the scene, and then opened up their battle formations, pretending to be ready for a decisive battle.  For Xu Chu, Zhang Xiu had a grudge against him for killing his brother, so there was no need to be polite; but for Zhang Xiu, he had something else in mind.  Zhang Xiu disagrees with Liu Chuang's rise.  In his opinion, the reason why Liu Chuang was able to dominate the north was mostly due to luck.  If Yuan Shao and Cao Cao hadn't fought, Liu Chuang would have been wiped out long ago, and not even a scum would be left.  It was also the battle between Yuan and Cao that allowed Liu Chuang to rise in the north, and then took advantage of Yuan Shao's weakness after being defeated by Cao Cao to sweep across the north and achieve today's situation.  Zhang Xiu has never met Liu Chuang, let alone played against Liu Chuang.  As for the saying of "the courage of the tiger," Zhang Xiu even disdained it.  This time he and Jin Yi joined forces because they actually wanted to imitate Cao Cao and serve the emperor to command the princes.  I think back then, Cao Cao only had a few thousand troops. He relied on the reputation he accumulated from defeating Dong Zhuo to gain a foothold in Dongjun, and then he was able to grow.  What Zhang Xiu could do now is what Cao Cao could do in the past.  Once Cao Cao dies, the north will inevitably be in chaos, and it will be a great opportunity for Zhang Xiu to take advantage of the situation.  Therefore, when Zhang Xiu heard that Liu Chuang was sending troops to Xudu, Zhang Xiu not only did not panic, but also thought carefully If he could defeat Liu Chuang's troops, he would definitely be appreciated by the emperor.  Gain greater power and higher status.  At that time, Jin Yi, Wei Huang and his like.  What does it count?  Zhang Xiu believed that as long as he could annex Jin Yi Wei Huang's troops and then serve the emperor, he would be able to rise in the Central Plains.  Xu Chu?  What¡¯s the origin?  No more than a village man!  Zhang Xiu¡¯s own martial arts is not weak. As early as when Zhang Ji was still alive, he had reached the realm of god refining.  This time he came here to show off his power, so he would not be polite to Xu Chu.  After the two sides set up the battle formation, Zhang Xiu reined in his horse and raised his spear.  Check out the Han army's formation under the gate flag.  Speaking of which, Zhang Xiu can be regarded as a battle-hardened figure. Just from the formation of the Han army, he could see some clues, and he couldn't help but secretly praise Xu Chu. He did have some abilities.  But just like that, Zhang Xiu was not afraid.  So he rode out from under the gate.  When they came to the formation of the two armies, they were circling and fighting, looking arrogant.  When Xu Chu saw this, he was furious and immediately rushed out to confront Zhang Xiu.  Who would have known that Yang Jun stopped him.  "Master, don't be impatient. Just wait." "Why?" "I heard from people that this embroidery was taught by a famous master and he is very skilled in spear and horse. When he was in Xiliang, he was known as the spear king of the North. Don't underestimate it.  I also know that Zhonglang is not afraid of this beast. However, there is no need to rush into battle, and just form a formation. The art of war will fail again and again, and it will be exhaustedwhen I beat the drum.  , the general jumped on his horse and went into battle. He would definitely kill this beast and avenge General Xu. Moreover, this battle was the last battle in the Central Plains of Dingding, the lord, and it was even more important to fight beautifully and win happily to defeat those traitors in Xu Du.  A few years ago, Xu Chu would not have listened to these words.  However, in the past few years of experience, Xu Chu can also feel the power of these strategists and counselors.  Although Yang Jun took refuge with Liu Chuang not long ago, he helped Xu Chu defeat Cao Xiu and seize the capital county, which also made great contributions.  Under this situation, Xu Chu had some respect for Yang Jun.  He suppressed the anger in his heart and watched Zhang Xiu shouting in front of the formation, his eyes filled with murderous intent.  Zhang Xiu fought for a long time, but saw no movement from the Han army.  The Han army was still arrayed on the opposite side. Thousands of troops stood quietly, exuding a chilling air.  This kind of calmness and solemnity formed a very strong contrast with Zhang Xiu's arrogance and domineering Zhang Xiu hesitated for a long time, but felt that it was boring, so he turned his horse's head and prepared to return to the main formation.  But just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly heard the rumble of war drums from the Han army's formation.  "Zhang Xiu dog thief, where are you going!" Xu Chu, who had been waiting impatiently, suddenly jumped out on his horse.  At the same time, thousands of tiger soldiers, urged by the sound of war drums, clashed with swords and shields, and followed Xu Chu out of the formation in neat steps.  The tigers, swords, and shields clashed with each other in a rhythmic manner.  "Tiger! Tiger! Tiger!" The tiger soldiers shouted loudly, accompanied by the sound of swords and shields clashing, and the sound of their footsteps, creating an extremely strange rhythm.  This was initiated by the Huben Army.A unique slogan during the war.  I think back then, when Liu Chuang heard the charging slogan of the Tiger Army for the first time, he was shocked.  ???????????????????????????Isn¡¯t this the secret code used when Japan launched the surprise attack on Pearl Harbor during World War II?  During World War II, the Japanese Emperor decided to go to war with the United States, but the U.S. military generals did not care.  Even if they intercepted Japanese military communications, they did not take the news to heart, and even turned a blind eye to the warning signals on the radar, which ultimately led to the Pearl Harbor incident.     'Tiger!  Tiger!  Tiger!  ¡¯ was also the secret message sent by Japanese fighter planes to the mothership after the successful attack on Pearl Harbor.  Liu Chuang never expected that he would hear such a call sign in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, and he was also greatly surprised.  Later, after he asked Xu Chu, he learned that the slogan "Tiger, Tiger, Tiger" was a slogan discovered by Huben Army accidentally.  Xu Chu was nicknamed "Hu Chi", which was a nickname given by Liu Chuang; and Xu Chu commanded the Tiger Army, which coincided with the word "Hu Chi".  Even in later generations, the tiger will always be a ferocious animal, representing strength and majesty.  The soldiers of the Huben Army found that when they charged with the slogan "Tiger, Tiger, Tiger", their morale and morale could be boosted.  Xu Chu also listened to everyone's opinions, so he adopted it and made it the slogan of the Tiger and Ben army's charge. "Zhang Xiu, where to go!" Xu Chu felt his blood boiling with the roar of the mountain and the murderous intention in his heart.  It has to become more and more intense.  He slapped his horse, danced his sword, and caught up with Zhang Xiu in the blink of an eye.  At this time, Zhang Xiu.  But he was startled by the sudden charge of the Han army Seeing the Han army rushing over like a mountain, Zhang Xiu also panicked.  Fortunately.  Wei Huang was sitting in the army. When he saw the Han army launching an attack, he hurriedly ordered people to beat drums and ordered the Xiliang soldiers to charge At the same time, Xu Chu had already arrived in front of Zhang Xiu.  He suddenly stood up from his horse, his golden-backed sword ringing sharply, and with a dazzling glare, he slashed towards Zhang Xiu fiercely.  Zhang Xiu hurriedly raised his gun to greet him.  There was a loud clang sound, and the horse under Zhang Xiu's crotch neighed loudly. Zhang Xiu was even more shocked by the huge force coming from the golden-backed big ring sword, which made his arms numb.  Xu Chu prepared a strike with frightening power.  At first glance, it sounds like he only made one slash, but in fact.  In the midst of the lightning and flint, Xu Chu had already struck out three swords.  These three swords are as fast as one sword, and when the swords are superimposed, the power is amazing.  Xu Chu¡¯s move, called Sandie Lang, was practiced while competing with Huang Zhong, Gan Ning and others.  Even if Huang Zhong and Gan Ning meet, they will find it difficult.  Zhang Xiu was caught off guard and took Xu Chu's triple wave move, and suffered a big loss.  After the two horses pedaled wrongly, the two men fought together again.  And this time.  The Han army and the Xiliang army had collided and started a bloody fight.  Xiliang Army.  Good to use a spear.  The so-called spears are like a forest, which is generally the most realistic portrayal of the Xiliang Army.  The spears and spears of the Xiliang army were mostly more than three meters in length. When the two armies faced each other, the spears were raised diagonally and formed into a spear formation, which was extremely lethal.  However, facing the sword and shield soldiers of the Huben Army, the spearmen of the Xiliang Army obviously suffered a bit.  When Liu Chuang was building the Tiger and Ben Army, he prioritized the distribution of armor and weapons.  All sword and shield soldiers are wearing heavy armor and holding large shields. Most of the long swords they use have been refined for seventy-two times, and their quality far exceeds most of the military standard weapons of this era The first batch of weapons produced by Shijiutuo  Seventy-two steel-making knives, a total of 3,000, were all equipped to the Huben Army The sharpness of this long knife is also extremely amazing.  The Tiger Ben Army was born out of the Lao Zhi camp, and has gone through the devil's training method of being trapped in the camp.  The selected soldiers must be more than eight feet tall, with broad shoulders and round waists, and strong soldiers with amazing strength.  The cooperation between them is extremely tacit and skillful.  The moment the two men and horses collided together, the Tiger and Guard troops shouted in unison, raised their large shields, and slammed into the opponent's spear array.  Immediately afterwards, the soldiers in the second row stepped forward and slashed with their swords The spears of the Xiliang Army were very long, but most of them were made of wood, and their production craftsmanship could not be as good as those of other generals.  The spears are so fine.  The seventy-two steel-making knife slashed down and cut the spear into two pieces.  ¡°Following the sword and shield soldiers, they continued to advance and rushed into the Xiliang soldiers¡¯ camp in the blink of an eye¡­¡± The steel knives were raised, splashing blood mist all over the sky.  Once the Xiliang soldiers were approached by the Han army, the weapons in their hands would no longer have an advantage.  At the same time, the Huben Army also cooperated.  Three groups formed a group, three groups formed a team, three teams formed a formation, three formations formed a large formation Sergeant Huben constantly changed positions, covered, and chopped. After each large formation was in operation, it looked like a huge wringer.  meat machine.  The number of soldiers in Xiliang??Have an advantage, but in the face of such a sophisticated killing machine, the advantage of numbers is of no use at all.  As soon as the two sides clashed, the Xiliang army retreated steadily.  Zhang Xiu and Xu Chu were fighting together. Seeing that his troops were losing consecutive battles, he couldn't help but panic.  His martial arts skills are on par with Xu Chu's, or even slightly inferior.  He was already at a disadvantage, but now he saw that the Xiliang Army, which he had trained with all his efforts, was simply vulnerable to the Huben Army, and he suddenly became panicked.  In this panic, his marksmanship suddenly became scattered.  Seeing this, Xu Chu immediately cheered up, danced the golden-backed sword even more rapidly, and let out heart-rending tiger roars one after another.  This is also a method Liu Chuang taught Xu Chu!  Although Liu Chuang does not know how to roar like a lion, he knows that this kind of tiger roar can sometimes produce magical effects during battles.  Zhang Xiu was slashed wildly by Xu Chu. He was sweating profusely and gradually became exhausted.  He was also a little anxious and couldn't care anymore. He swung his big gun suddenly, forced Xu Chu away, turned his horse and jumped out of the battle circle, turned around and wanted to leave.  At this time, the Xiliang army had begun to collapse.  Wei Huang¡¯s face turned pale, and his little heart jumped with fright.  Growing up, when did Wei Huang ever see such a brutal battle formation?  In the past, he often fought and fought with people in Xudu City.  But that scene was nothing compared to the scene in front of me.  It's simply child's play.  This is a battlefield, a place where life and death are fought.  In the past, Wei Huang gathered people to fight in Xudu City.  It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen blood.  But had he ever seen such brutal killing?  "Stand with me, stand with me!" Wei Huang roared, but the Xiliang army was so frightened that they were killed.  In just one hour of fighting, more than 2,000 Xiliang soldiers died in the hands of the Huben army Looking at the former Paoze falling into a pool of blood one by one, even though the Xiliang army has always been known for its ferocity, I couldn't help but feel embarrassed.  Changes occurred, and a deep sense of fear arose in my heart.     so.  Even though Wei Huang screamed desperately, the morale of the army continued to decline. The defeat of the Xiliang Army was irreversible ++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ On a hill not far from the Jianshui battlefield, at some point, a group of people appeared.  This army of soldiers and horses is all cavalry.  The number of people was about eight hundred.  The first two generals, one looks to be in his twenties, and the other looks to be under twenty.  The two men stood side by side, reining in their horses on the hill.  The young man's face turned pale and he couldn't help but whisper: "The Han army is so powerful?" But the older young man's face was calm.  Fang Tian painted a halberd across the saddle bridge and said softly: "This Tiger Ben Army, one of the four elites under Liu Chuang, is said to have been trained by Gao Shun back then and was also in the hands of Liu Chuang. Except for the Fei Xiong Guard, the earliest  A strong army. It has gone through many fierce battles to achieve its current prestige. Zihuan, don't you see that the equipment of this Tiger and Ben army is very good. Liu Chuang is so powerful.  It took such an expense to build such a troop. Last night I saw the Yafeng Cavalry and the Wudang Cavalry, which were even better than the Tiger and Leopard Cavalryand now there is this Tiger Army, which is really shocking."  The two people were surprisingly Cao Peng and Cao Pi.  Last night, the two of them rushed to Yanling overnight, saying that they were ordered to come to help.  Zhuge Liang had also been reminded by Liu Chuang before, telling him that Cao Pi might come.  "It's just that Zhuge Liang never expected that Cao Cao would send Cao Peng here But if you think about it carefully, it's not surprising.  After all, Cao Pi was still young, and Cao Peng was the most outstanding person among the second generation of the Cao family, so it was reasonable for him to accompany him.  After Cao Peng and Cao Pi entered the camp, they only exchanged pleasantries with Zhuge Liang.  After hearing the news that Xu Chu had led his troops south, the two men immediately proposed to come here to help.  Zhuge Liang can generally understand Cao Peng and Cao Pi's thoughts.  Cao Cao's life was short-lived. After his death, the Cao family would be merged into Liu Chuang's command.  If the Cao family wants to continue to enjoy honor, Cao Xian alone will definitely not be able to do so.  Therefore, the Cao family must find a way to gain a foothold under Liu Chuang.  The best way is to obtain military merit If you can kill Jin Yi and others, that would be even better.  So, Cao Peng and Cao Pi came to the bank of Lishui River at starry night with eight hundred leopards.  Just when Xu Chu and Zhang Xiu were fighting, the two of them were secretly surprised after watching the battle for a while.  Cao Peng was better off, after all, he had fought against Liu Chuang many times; but Cao Pi was stunned when he saw the fighting power of the Han army for the first time.  Seeing that the war has come to an end, CaoPeng knew that he couldn't read any more.  "Zihuan, you lead 600 men with me to charge directly at the central army. I will go and help Xu Chu. I must leave the piece of embroidery by the Jishui River." Upon hearing this, Cao Pi immediately nodded and accepted the order.  Without saying a word, he pulled out his sword and shouted sternly: "Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, charge with me!" Behind him, the Leopard Cavalry knights shouted in unison, and then followed Cao Pi out on horseback and entered the battlefield.  Leopard cavalry charge, mostly with bows and arrows.  When the horses are galloping, the knights use their bows and arrows to kill their opponents.  When the two sides get close, they use long swords to meet the enemy This killing method is also extremely shocking, not to mention that the Xiliang army has already shown a trend of defeat, so that after the Leopard Cavalry entered the battlefield, the Xiliang army suddenly became chaotic.  At the same time, Cao Peng jumped on his horse and entered the battlefield.  Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd is like a giant axe, powerful and heavy.  Speaking of which, even Gao Shun and Cao Xing believed that Cao Peng's killing method was very similar to Lu Bu's.  It is also a perfect combination of strength and skill, especially after Cao Peng reached the middle stage of refining the gods, the combination of strength and skill almost reached a perfect state.  This also made Cao Peng's lethality even more astonishing. He could be seen dismounting his horse and holding a halberd in his palm, but for the different clothes.  It was almost like when Marquis Wen was alive Zhang Xiu was killed by Xu Chu until his armor was crooked and he was sweating profusely.  Now I saw someone rushing towards him again.  Suddenly he was shocked "You want to fight with more than less? It's not what a hero would do!" Zhang Xiu shouted sternly, but Xu Chu seemed not to hear him.  "Xu Zhonglang, I'm not here to be your enemy, but I'm here to help you fight on the orders of my uncle." Roar!  Xu Chu let out a tiger roar, as if in reply to Cao Peng's words, and the attack of the golden-backed large ring sword in his hand became more fierce.  Seeing this, Zhang Xiu panicked. When the two horses stepped on each other wrongly, he urged his horse and was about to run away.  No idea.  At this time, Cao Peng put away Fang Tian's painted halberd, took out a carved bow from his horse, took out a carved feather arrow from Hu Lu, bent the bow and aimed the arrow at Zhang Xiu.  Hearing the sound of the bowstring, Zhang Xiuer instinctively turned aside on his horse and raised his gun to strike the eagle feather.  But in the blink of an eye, Xu Chu caught up with him.  Cao Peng smiled slightly.  He took out three arrows again and saw that he had three arrows on the bowstring, and then shot towards Zhang Xiu.  This is called three stars accompanying the moon. Zhang Xiu wanted to dodge Cao Peng's arrows while fighting Xu Chu. One of them failed to dodge and was shot by Cao Peng's arrow.  He yelled.  Falling off a horse.  Zhang Xiu was knocked dizzy. As soon as he got up from the ground, Xu Chu had already galloped in front of him, raised his knife and dropped it A puff of blood sprayed out, and a human skull fell to the ground.  Roll twice.  Xu Chu reined in his horse and took a deep breath.  Then he turned to look at Cao Peng, bowed slightly on his horse, then turned his horse back and charged into the battlefield again.  Cao Peng also laughed!  He knew that Xu Chu and Xu Ding were brothers, and he also knew that although they had their own masters, they had a good relationship.  Zhang Xiu killed Xu Ding, and Xu Chu was eager for revenge The reason why Cao Peng used archery to help Xu Chu was because he wanted to get closer to Xu Chu.  Before setting off from the Wei family, Xun Yu said to him, "Today Sikong's life is in danger. In the future, Cao and Liu will merge into one, which is irreversible. After all, the Cao family and the Liu family have gone through many battles. After you pass, you will also  It is inevitable that there will be embarrassment. If anyone else, I would not say these words. Sikong has always valued Youxue, and he believes that you will definitely become the pillar of the Cao family in the future So, when you get there, you should try your best to make friends with them.  . Especially those close friends of Liu Chuang If you can gain their favor, the Cao family's future situation will be much better. For example, when you go to Xudu this time, you will definitely meet Xu Chu" Xu Chu, it's Liu.  The most trusted veteran around Chuang, Yuan Cong, not only had a deep friendship with him, but also followed Liu Chuang when Liu Chuang was in the most difficult time.  This person looks reckless on the surface, but in fact he has great influence around Liu Chuang.  Being able to make good friends with Xu Chu can, to a certain extent, relieve the pressure that the Cao family will face in the future As soon as Zhang Xiu died, the Xiliang army lost any fighting spirit and quickly fled in defeat.  The battle of Mishui can also be said to be an important battle for the Han army to conquer the Central Plains After Zhang Xiu's death, there was no one in Xudu who could resist Liu Chuang.  As for the golden spin don't mention it!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the evening, Zhuge Liang led his army to the bank of Jishui River.  At this time, the fighting has ceased. On the battlefield, the Han soldiers were cleaning the battlefield and cleaning up the corpses.  After Zhuge Liang arrived in Mishui, he learned that Zhang Xiu had been killed.The news is also very happy.  "Zhong Kang killed Zhang Xiu now, not only to avenge brother Meng Kang, but also to save a lot of trouble when my troops approach Xudu city in the future." At this time, soldiers came to report, Cao Peng and Cao Pi were outside  ask to see.  Zhuge Liang glanced at Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan, stood up quickly, and walked out of the Chinese army's tent.  They saw Cao Peng and Cao Pi striding forward. Cao Pi was still holding a rope in his hand, and Wei Huang was tied up at the other end of the rope.  It turns out that after the Xiliang army was defeated, Wei Huang took his people and wanted to escape.  Unexpectedly, Cao Pi had already targeted Wei Huang, so he pursued hard and finally captured Wei Huang alive.  Originally, Cao Pi wanted to kill Wei Huang on the spot because Wei Huang was an associate of Jin Yi and the culprit who poisoned Cao Cao.  However, Cao Peng stopped Cao Pi.  "Zihuan, don't rush to kill him. Let Zhuge Kongming handle it first." "But" "Zihuan, I know you are eager for revenge, but this is a matter of attitude. Today is different from the past.  What we have to do is not only to seek revenge, but also to protect the future of our Cao family. At this time, you and I must be more cautious, even if Zhuge Liang will eventually hand this traitor over to us.  But we have to show it. I once heard someone say: People respect me as much as I respect others. Zhuge Liang is the most important adviser around Liu Chuang. It is of great benefit to my Cao family to be friendly with him.  "Although Cao Pi is young, after experiencing so many things, his mind has gradually matured.  He thought for a while and finally decided to follow Cao Peng's idea and hand Wei Huang over to Zhuge Liang "I want to see Uncle Liu Huang. I am a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. Why treat me like this I want to see Uncle Liu Huang!"  He was also scared and kept shouting.  Zhuge Liang sneered, "My lord is not here today. When you planned to poison my lord, why did you ever think of this?" "I never thought of poisoning Uncle Liu Huang This, this, this was Jin Yi's idea." "  Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it was Jin Yi¡¯s idea or not. We will find him and settle this account with him. But before that, someone will naturally settle the account with you Master Pi, Master Peng, this person is waiting for your capture.  Leave it to you two to deal with it. "Zhuge Liang is such a smart man, how could he not understand Cao Peng and Cao Pi's intentions.  Reciprocating favor, since others have given him face, Zhuge Liang will also give face to the other party As for Wei Huang, he is just a little person.  To be honest, not to mention Wei Huang, Liu Chuang didn't even take Jin Xuan Jin Yi and his son seriously, let alone their life or death.  Before Zhuge Liang set off, Liu Chuang ordered: "I don't care how you deal with those traitors, I just want you to guarantee that the emperor is safe." This sentence is equivalent to giving Zhuge Liang enough power.  At this time, Zhuge Liang also hoped to have a closer relationship with the Cao family, so he would naturally sell this face.  Cao Pi dragged Wei Huang out of the Chinese army's tent like a dead dog and Cao Peng, at Zhuge Liang's invitation, sat down in the Chinese army's tent.  "Mr. Peng, Xu Chu has recorded the kindness of helping me today." Cao Peng stood up quickly and gave in repeatedly.  He glanced across the Chinese army's tent and saw Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan sitting upright, motionless.  No one can win over these two people, except Liu Chuang, not even Zhuge Liang At this moment, Zhao Yun suddenly opened his eyes, "Military advisor, now that the obstacles to entering Xudu have been removed, what are we waiting for?"  Can we break into Xudu?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 390 Entering Xudu (3)

    Xudu, the imperial city.  . Since Cao Cao was defeated, Han Emperor Liu Xie's life suddenly became much better.  When he came out of the deep palace, his first action was to drive all the Yulin troops in the palace out of the imperial city. He immediately ordered Fu Wan to take over the military power from Jin Yi and lead his troops to defend the imperial city.  I think back then, after Dong Chengyi's imperial edict failed, Cao Cao ordered the Yulin Army to take over the defense of the imperial city.  Now that Cao Cao has been defeated, the imperial city guards will naturally have to make some changes.  Even those Yulin troops were only at the command of others, and not all of them were Cao Cao's confidants.  But even so, Emperor Han was still worried and asked Fu Wan to take charge of guarding.  From this point of view, the Han Emperor's trust in Fu Wan did not change much.  Immediately, he worshiped Jin Yi as the rear general, appointed Jin Xuan as the Taiwei, and Fu Wan worshiped the chariot general, which was equivalent to reorganizing the forces in the imperial city.  After that, the Han Emperor felt relieved and waited for Liu Chuang to defeat Cao Cao before sending someone to him to express his surrender.  As long as Liu Chuang surrenders, the overall situation will be decided.  At that time, he can think of a way to regain military power from Liu Chuang.  Liu Xie¡¯s idea was very beautiful, but he didn¡¯t expect that the situation would suddenly take a turn for the worse.  Instead of fighting with the remaining troops of Cao Cao, Liu Chuang sent troops to Xudu, shouting the slogan "Qingjun side, punishing liars", aiming directly at Xudu.  Liu Xie, I¡¯m scared!  "What does Liu Mengyan want to do? He wants to rebel!" In the Anle Palace, Liu Xie roared like a wounded beast.  "He didn't even think about it. If it hadn't been for my orders and his uncle's orders, how would he be where he is today? Now that he's grown rich, he dares to disobey my orders and even send troops to invade. Does he want to rebel?  Do you want to imitate that Mr. Cao and kidnap me to be his puppet? "The hall was in a mess.  Liu Xie¡¯s face was ferocious, revealing deep hatred. ?? Could it be that the shore of the land is the king's minister, and the whole world is the king's land? What does Liu Chuang want to do?  "However, Liu Xie also had a trace of fear in his heart Not to mention, with Liu Chuang's current status, it is not surprising that he would imitate Cao Cao.  More importantly, Liu Chuang is the uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor!  If he really wanted to serve the emperor and command the princes, he would not let many people resist.  This is also what Liu Xie is most worried about.  He knew very well that his throne was not justifiable. It was Dong Zhuo who deposed his brother and raised him up Maybe to ordinary people, his throne was not a problem.  But as far as the clan is concerned, it's a different story.  Dong Zhuo was a rebel, so was the emperor he established legal?  ??As for the issue of Liu Xie's throne, there has always been a dispute.  It is even said that since the Ling Emperor, the throne of his father and son did not seem to be particularly stable.  Otherwise, there would not have been the incident of Wang Fen, the governor of Jizhou, rebelling and establishing the Marquis of Hefei during the period of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty; otherwise, there would not have been Liu Xie proclaiming himself emperor of Chang'an, but Yuan Shao wanted to let Liu Yu, the governor of Youzhou, do it.  The emperor's thoughts In short, Liu Xie was very panicked.  In court, he was able to maintain a sense of poise.  But after returning to the harem, he became uneasy.  Queen Fu and Fu Wan prostrate themselves on the ground, as silent as cicadas.  Liu Xie finally lost his temper and finally calmed down, "Prince of the State, can you explain to me what Liu Chuang wants to do?" After Fu was silent for a moment, he said softly: "Come to think of it, this is not rude to Uncle Liu Huang.  . Previously, His Majesty sent people to Guandu to reward the troops, but it was discovered that the wine was poisonous and Uncle Liu almost died. Originally, Uncle Liu was planning to send troops to conquer. When this happened, Uncle Liu couldn't let it go, so he ordered the soldiers.  "Fa Xudu" "Poison?" Liu Xie was in the palace and didn't know about it.  Jin Yi and others thought that the poisoning was done by Liu Xie, so they did not expose it in the court.  So that Liu Xie didn¡¯t know about this until now He felt happy at first, and then felt an inexplicable disappointment: Why didn¡¯t Liu Mengyan be poisoned?  But immediately, he felt angry again, and at the same time there was an inexplicable fear.  Changeable and complex emotions are not humane.  Liu Xie said after a while: "I sent Yan Zhi to reward the army, how could I poison the emperor's uncle?" "But the poisonous wine is indeed real Liu Huangshu is still resting in Xingyang, and only sent his wife  My younger brother Zhuge Liang came with his troops." Liu Xie took a deep breath and said softly: "Is it possible, is it" Fu Wan nodded without hesitation, which also made Queen Fu next to him startled, with a flash of confusion in his eyes.  In a flash, it disappeared without a trace.  "It's not enough to achieve success, but it's more than enough to fail!" Yesterday, Jin Yi said in Liu Xie's mouth, he still saidHe is the pillar of the country.  But in this night, Jin Yi has turned into a ¡®thing¡¯.  Liu Xie tried hard to calm himself down, but in his heart, he was always scared and unable to settle down.  If Jin Yi succeeded in poisoning, Liu Xie would be extremely happy.  But the problem is that Jin Yi failed and even triggered an extremely fierce rebound from Liu Chuang.  This also made Liu Xie feel scared and didn't know what to do.  "Your Majesty, don't worry too much. The general has led his troops to stop the enemy. As long as he can stop the enemy, your Majesty will send people to Xingyang to appease him. He will definitely be able to turn the feud into friendship with Uncle Liu. I believe that Uncle Liu is still loyal to the Han Dynasty and will never  Give birth to your heart." Fu Wan talked eloquently, looking like he was making suggestions for Liu Xie.  Liu Xie closed his eyes and nodded gently after a long time, "I hope the former general can win the battle!" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++ But, things are unpredictable.  Liu Xie spent the whole night thinking about how to appease Liu Chuang.  Unexpectedly, as soon as the sky dawned, he was awakened by the chamberlain, "Your Majesty, something bad happened General Chariot and Cavalry sent a message, Uncle Liu's army is approaching the city." "What?" Liu Xie, who was a little angry because of lack of sleep, listened to the chamberlain's report.  , was immediately frightened.  ¡°You¡¯re kidding, didn¡¯t Zhang Xiu send troops to resist?  Aren¡¯t the Xiliang soldiers under his command known as the elite of Xiliang and the lions of battle?  The abbot of the state swore yesterday that he would not be able to defeat Uncle Liu Huang, and he could withstand it for a while Why did Liu Chuang's troops come to the city this night?  Where did Zhang Xiu go?  Is it possible that his so-called elite army has been defeated by Liu Chuang?  Liu Xie hurriedly changed into court clothes and hurried to the Golden Palace without even having time to talk to the beauty he had spent the night with.  There was complete silence above the main hall.  There was a suffocating atmosphere of fear in the air, and everyone was silent.  "Abbott, what's going on?" Fu Wan stepped out of the palace, bowed deeply first, and then said softly: "Your Majesty, Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan, the vanguard officers under Uncle Liu's command, led 6,000 troops to the city. I have received the news.  Yesterday, the former general encountered Liu Huangshu's vanguard troops by the Jishui River, and took the initiative to provoke and attack rashly As a result, the two sides fought a fierce battle. The former general died on the Jishui River, and Wei Sizhi was captured by the opponent. " Hiss!  Above the main hall, a sound of cold air echoed.  Everyone knew that Zhang Xiu sent troops to attack Liu Chuang.  Even the people who were least optimistic about Zhang Xiu did not expect that Zhang Xiu was so vulnerable He had an elite army of 20,000 in his hands.  As a result, when they met Liu Chuang's vanguard troops, they were beaten to the point where they abandoned their armor and even Zhang Xiu himself died on the battlefield.  What does this mean?  This shows that Uncle Liu has strong soldiers and horses, and no one can compete with him Some people began to think and carefully recall whether they had offended Liu Chuang in the past.  It seemed that no one could stop Liu from breaking into Xudu.  Under such circumstances, if you continue to fight against the other party, your family may be ruined and you may end up miserable.  ¡°There are certainly loyal people in this world, but more people have small thoughts.  The bigger the family business is, the more they think about, and the more complicated the considerations become Before, these people followed Jin Yi and others to drive away Cao Cao, with some luck.  But now, who would dare to have such a lucky idea?  Before Liu Chuangren arrived in Xudu, no one could resist the momentum.  Everyone lowered their heads and began to think about their options.  If Liu Huangshu enters Xudu, should I welcome him?  Is it a welcome?  This is really not a difficult choice!  "After Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan came to the city, they also sent two gifts, saying that they were trying to please His Majesty. They sent people to tell them that if Your Majesty could agree to a few of their demands, they would not continue to besiege Xudu and withdraw thirty soldiers.  Here" "This is a naked threat!  Liu Xie was furious when he heard this, "What a bold thief, you actually said such rebellious words. Do you think I am easy to bully?" "Well, you are really easy to bully!"  The minister was muttering silently in his heart, glanced at Emperor Han secretly, and then quickly lowered his head.  Liu Xieqiang suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "Abbott, what gifts did Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan give me?" He finished and said, "Two boxes with fire seals on them Zhao Zilong said that these two things must be presented.  Your Majesty, I don¡¯t dare to be good at it.¡± ¡°Send it up!¡± Liu Xie gritted his teeth and said every word.  After laying down, he immediately ordered people to take the two boxes.After carrying it to the main hall, a servant came forward to take it and walked up the jade steps.  "Open!" Liu Xie couldn't help but feel curious when he saw the exquisite box.  Two more chamberlains walked over, removed the seal on the firearm in front of everyone, and then slowly opened the box Only two screams were heard from above the hall, and then the box fell to the ground, and two people rolled out of it.  A bloody human head and lime powder on the ground.  Liu Xie was shocked when he saw the two heads.  After Fu finished, he became furious and shouted: "You guys dare to mess with my court. Someone, come here, pull these two courageous eunuchs out and behead them in public!" The guards of the Golden Palace rushed in without saying a word.  He held down the two chamberlains and dragged them out of the hall.  "It's Wei Langjun!" "Isn't this the head of the former general?" Even Fu Wan didn't expect that Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan would use such violent means, and for a while they didn't know what to do.  Emperor Liu Xie of the Han Dynasty was also a person who passed by the scene. He had seen many murders. After a moment of panic, he quickly calmed down.  "Uncle Liu Huang, what do you mean?" Liu Xie became angry and started to protest.  However, no matter how he conceals it, many people can see the nature of his stern look, "I am still the emperor of the Han Dynasty, does Liu Mengyan want to rebel?" Fu Wan said softly: "I'm afraid it was not Uncle Liu who sent this  Uncle Liu Huang is currently recovering in Xingyang, and it is impossible to know what is happening ahead. I think it is because someone wants to poison Uncle Liu Huang, which makes Uncle Liu Huang's men so angry Zhao Yun is Liu Huangshu's brother-in-law; Xia Houlan is following him.  Uncle Liu Huang's old man Yuancong. Uncle Liu was poisoned. Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan must have felt the same and lost their minds. If Uncle Liu was also in the army, he would never do such a treasonous thing.  Come on Uncle Liu was indeed inappropriate in this matter, but if someone hadn't poisoned him before, this wouldn't have happened. I thought that I could send someone to Xingyang to reprimand Uncle Liu.  We can't let it go easily Zhao Yun and Xia Houlan said that if the culprit of the poison is not handed over, Xu Capital will be massacred." After Fu finished speaking, he returned to the court.  There was sudden silence above the main hall, and only bursts of heavy breathing could be heard.  Liu Xie's body was trembling, on the one hand because of anger, on the other hand because of fear "Has Uncle Liu Huang been poisoned?" He pretended to be calm, but in fact there was still a slight tremor in his voice, as if he was talking to himself.  He said: "Why don't I know anything about this matter?" At this point, Liu Xie suddenly raised his voice.  "Uncle Liu Huang is my uncle, and he is the pillar of my great man. How could I poison him? Who is it? Who dares to be so bold and intends to poison the emperor's uncle? General Jin, have you investigated this matter?" Jin Yi  In my heart, I kept trembling.  He saw Liu Xie's eyes wandering, and was even more certain that this was Liu Xie's fault.  But the problem is, he can't say in front of everyone that Liu Xie did this. How can I find it?  After hearing Liu Xie's question, Jin Yi stood up after hesitating for a moment and said: "I am investigating the matter, but no clues have been found yet But no matter what, Uncle Liu did this treasonous and unethical thing, and it was against my principles. I  I thought that this matter could not be investigated, but Uncle Liu could not be bypassed because of this. If not, how could the emperor save his face?" Liu Xie was silent after hearing this!  Fu Wan, on the other hand, kept sneering in his heart "I think that I can order people to leave the city first to appease Zhao Yun. After my father's troops arrive, they will conduct a thorough investigation and find clues." Jin Yi still has some clues at this time.  A hint of extravagant hope.  He hopes that his father Jin Xuan can lead his troops to come as soon as possible so that he can have more confidence.  Liu Xie also seemed a little hesitant After thinking for a long time, he looked at Fu Wan, "Abbott, what do you think we should do?" Can a golden spin really turn things around?  After some persuasion from his wife Liu Hua, Fu Wan's mind has undergone tremendous changes.  In addition, what the Han Emperor did also left him without any hope He was loyal to the Han Dynasty, but he was loyal to the Han Dynasty, not the emperor Liu Xie.  In the past, he felt that Liu Xie was the emperor and no one could replace him.  But what Liu Hua said earlier made him suddenly feel that Liu Xie's destiny as the emperor did not seem to be justified.  Dong Zhuo was a traitor, so could the emperor supported by the traitor really represent the Han Dynasty?  It is also a fact that the Han Dynasty has been in power for two hundred years since the resurgence of Guangwu, but was finally destroyed by the hands of Emperor Ling and his sons. ??Fu Wan already had a small thought in mind, so when Liu Xie asked him, he felt happy but had a solemn look on his face.  "What General Jin said is not unreasonable. I will reconsider it." "Then, who is willing to leave the city to appease Zhao Yun?" Who is willing to leave the city?  No one wants to leave the city The Han Emperor frowned and became angry.  At this time, a man walked out of the crowd and bowed, "I would like to go out of the city to persuade Zhao Yun." Emperor Han looked at it, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.  Because he recognized that person, it was Xun Yue.  Even though Jin Yi expelled Cao Cao and Xun Yu, he did not dare to say that Xun was a traitor.  Xun Yu worked for Cao Cao, but it has always been known to everyone that he was loyal to the Han Dynasty.  Not to mention, the Xun family is a famous family in Yingchuan for hundreds of years. Even if Jin Yi is the successor of Jin Yuexi, he will not dare to go too far in his attitude towards the Xun family.  Not only is the Xun family a wealthy and distinguished family in Yingchuan, and its status in the gentry is even higher than that of the Jingzhao Jin family, but more importantly, Liu Chuang's father-in-law is Xun Chen, the fourth son of the Xun family.  In this case, although Xun Yu and Xun You left with Cao Cao, no one else from the Xun clan dared to move.  Xun Yue, whose courtesy name is Zhongyu, is Xun Yu¡¯s cousin.  ¡°Before that, he had compiled books at Nanshan Academy and had a good relationship with Liu Chuang¡¯s family.  At the same time, he is also Xun Chen's cousin. If he comes forward, even Zhao Yun will probably give him some face.  On the night of the Xudu Incident, Xunyu and Xunyou left, but Xun Yue stayed in Xudu, which fully demonstrated Xun Yue's loyalty to the Han Emperor Even the Han Emperor respected Xun Yue.  Now seeing Xun Yue step forward, Liu Xie was moved to tears and praised him repeatedly.  There is no way, who made the Xun family powerful, who made Xun Yue have a cousin Xun Chen, who is Liu Chuang's father-in-law?  Just relying on this relationship, he, Xun Yue, was able to stand firm in the court.  No matter whether Cao Cao is in power or Liu Chuang is in power in the future, his position as Xun Yue will not be shaken.  "In this case, thank you for your hard work Zhongyu!" Emperor Han stepped down from Danbi and took Xun Yue's hand.  Xun Yue was not polite. After receiving the imperial edict, he left the city and headed to the Han army camp.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Xun Yue left the city, but the atmosphere in the Jinluan Hall was  Still nervous.  Jin Yi stood in the crowd, silent.  For some reason, he had an ominous premonition that things were far from being as simple as he imagined.  At this time, Jin Yi began to regret it!  If he had known that Liu Chuang was so powerful, he should have sent people to express his sincerity to Liu Chuang as soon as possible after driving Cao Cao out of Xudu, and made a gesture to welcome Liu Chuang.  I thought Liu Chuang had nothing to worry about, but I didn't know that he would end up in the current situation.  What he just said was waiting for his father to come, but in his heart, Jin Yi knew very well that even the elite soldiers and horses under Zhang Xiu were vulnerable to the Han army No matter how powerful his father Jin Xuan was,  It is impossible to be Liu Chuang's opponent.  He couldn't figure out the Han Emperor's attitude, so he didn't know what to do.  Now that Liu Chuang is approaching the city, how to solve this dilemma?  Everyone in the hall has their own thoughts.  Liu Xie, on the other hand, felt restless.  Liu Chuang¡¯s strength clearly showed him an attitude: When Liu Chuang came to Xudu, he didn¡¯t just obediently submit to you, Liu Xie, nor could you, Liu Xie, do whatever he wanted.  This will be a more powerful figure than Cao Dong Zhuo!  In the past, when Cao Cao served the emperor to order the princes, he more or less gave him some face.  But Liu Chuang was different. When he came up, he besieged the city and conquered it Thinking of Liu Chuang's killing spree in Liaodong last year, the Han Emperor suddenly shuddered.  This is a more cruel figure than Cao Cao.  Is it possible that I am destined to be a puppet for the rest of my life?  Liu Xie thought of this, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.  ¡°He has really had a bad fate in his life When he was a child, he competed with his brother Liu Bian for inheritance rights.  At that time, Liu Bian had any queen and was supported by the general He Jin. In the end, his closest grandmother, the Queen Mother Dong, sadly left Luoyang and died mysteriously on the way to Hejian.  Later, Dong Zhuo entered Beijing.  Liu Xie sat on the throne in a daze.  At the beginning, he felt very happy, but at the same time he felt resentful towards his brother Liu Bian, who had been deposed and established the throne.  So under Liu Xie's instigation, Li Ru killed the young emperor Liu Bian. From then on, no one could threaten his throne.  But who is Dong Zhuo?  Treat him as a puppet and don't take him seriously at all.  Liu Xie served humiliatingly as the emperor for two years under Dong Zhuo. Finally, Dong Zhuo died, but Li XieWhen Guo Si appeared, he became even more arrogant and domineering.  Later, Liu Xie really couldn't bear the humiliation, so he left Chang'an and returned east to Luoyang.  When he arrived in Luoyang in the first year of Jian'an, Luoyang was in a miserable state As the emperor, Liu Xie even had to rely on his ministers to beg in order to have enough food.  Fortunately, at this time, Cao ** came with people.  I originally thought that this was a loyal minister who could restore the emperor's reputation.  Who knew Cao ** is gone and Liu Chuang is here!  Liu Xie only felt that he seemed to have no hope.  In the past, there was Yuan Shao in the north and Liu Chuang to check and balance Cao Chuang; but now, Yuan Shao is dead and Cao Chuang is not far away, who can check Liu Chuang again?  Liu Chuang, who has no one to check and balance him, is more terrifying than Cao Cao!  At the same time, he is a member of the Han clan, wouldn't he be more dangerous than Cao Cao?  Thinking of this, Liu Xie became even more pessimistic. He sat feebly on the dragon throne and had long been in a state of wandering. Almost more than an hour later, Xun Yue came back!  He looked very angry and said loudly: "Zhao Yun, villager, you are so arrogant!" "Zhong Yu, what did Zhao Yun say?" Xun Yue finally calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Yun said, if you want him to retreat,  , It's very simple. "As long as he agrees to two conditions, he will withdraw immediately." "What conditions?"  .  His face was red with anger, he was sitting on the dragon chair, his body was shaking, and there was a ball of anger burning in his heart, and he could not calm down for a long time.  Hand over the murderer?  Eradicate the annihilation?  How could Liu Xie agree so easily?  Xun Yue continued: "In addition, Zhao Yun also said that if there is no reply tomorrow, don't blame him for not knowing the way of a monarch and his ministers" "Is this threatening me?"  Liu Xie had a look of helplessness on his face, and his eyes swept over the ministers, especially Jin Yi and Fu Wan.  Fu Wan stood up and said loudly: "Zhao Yun is so arrogant. I am willing to defend the city for His Majesty, but it depends on his ability!" But the moment Fu Wan finished speaking, there was a commotion outside the hall.  A chamberlain stumbled and trotted all the way to the Jinluan Hall, "Report inform Your Majesty that rebel reinforcements from outside the city have arrived and surrounded Xu Du." "What?" Liu Xie stood up suddenly.  Come, his face becomes extremely ugly.  Just as he said he was going to resist the Han army, reinforcements arrived, and he also ordered a siege Liu Xie said in a trembling voice: "Masters, please follow me to watch from the top of the city." He led hundreds of civil and military officials to Yu in a guard of honor.  Xiu Men, with Fu Wan's support, tremblingly climbed onto the city gate tower.  Standing on the city gate tower, Liu Xie raised his eyes and looked outside the city.  I saw a huge crowd outside Xudu City, shouting horses neighing.  Large groups of Han troops are arriving one after another and setting up camp outside the city.  Cutting off the head of Xudu City, you can see the tide of troops and horses outside the city, with flags fluttering, majestic and majestic.  Liu Xie couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, and asked Fu Wan in a trembling voice, "Abbott, what should I do?" Seeing that there was no one around, Fu Wan lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, if you don't stop, you will suffer chaos  Whoever caused the trouble will be responsible for it. Under such circumstances, if we don't give an explanation to those outside, I'm afraid the situation will become more serious and it will be even harder to deal with.  ?  That is nothing more than asking the Han Emperor to hand over Jin Yi and others Didn't I already say that they are here to punish the emperor?  Who is Jianliang?  Jin Yi is Jian Wang The person who instigated the Xudu Incident is Jian Wang But the question is, how can Liu Xie hand it over?  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 391 Entering Xudu (4)

    In the third year of Chuping's reign, Situ Wang Yun devised a series of plans to kill Dong Zhuo.  .? Li Jue and Guo Si led their troops to besiege Chang'an at a critical moment, and Lu Bu was defeated and fled.  Wang Yun stepped forward under the last resort and committed suicide to save the Han Emperor.  At that time, the Han Emperor was indifferent to Wang Yun's death, which left a cold impression on many people.  Now, it is exactly twelve years since the third year of Chuping, and there is a cycle of twelve years.  Liu Xie once again faced almost the same situation as before, except that the location changed to Xudu, and the person besieging the city became Liu Chuang.  If Jin Yi and others are handed over, it will confirm the reputation of the Han Emperor as ruthless.  Who will serve the Han Emperor in the future, and who will be loyal to the Han Emperor?  But the problem is, if Jin Yi and others are not handed over, Liu Chuang will not give up.  Liu Xie looked pale. He stood on the tower of Yuxiumen and looked at the shouting Han soldiers outside the city. He was at a loss for a moment.  He doesn't know what to do!  If Jin Yi and others are not handed over, the troops outside the city will definitely not retreat.  If, if Liu Chuang were here, the Han Emperor could still force Liu Chuang to retreat in the name of the Emperor.  But Liu Chuang never showed up because he was poisoned.  ??And most of Zhuge Liang and others were Liu Chuang's confidants. Even if the Han Emperor had the intention to give orders, how could people like Zhuge Liang obey his orders?  "If people like Zhuge Liang could obey the Han Emperor's orders, there would be no current situation.  "Abbott, let's go back and discuss it later." Liu Xie said in a trembling voice, turned and left.  Fu Wan, on the other hand, followed him and watched with cold eyes.  After hearing what Liu Xie said, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, and then glanced at Jin Yi who was frightened not far away, with a flash of pity in his eyes.  Liu Xie's actions have actually made a decision, and I am afraid that people like Jin Yi will have to be sacrificed.  Thinking of this, Fu Wan couldn't help but feel sad for Jin Yi and others.  His father and son launched the Xudu Revolution and expelled Cao Cao.  Although there is a small calculation by Jin Yi and his son, it is undeniable that the loyalty of the Jin family and his son to the Han family is also an important reason.  But now, the Jin family and his son are afraid that they will be raped by Liu Xie!  This is an extremely cold and selfish emperor, without any sense of responsibility, and without the appearance of a king.  Madam, what you said is right. Liu Xie¡¯s accession to the throne was unclear, so how could he be regarded as orthodox to the Han family?  I am loyal to the Han Dynasty, not to Liu Xie.  Following Liu Xie, although he had the reputation of being the head of the country, he actually received no benefits.  Before, Fu Wan had no other choice.  The young emperor was killed, leaving only Liu Xie. If he was not loyal to Liu Xie, which emperor should he be loyal to?  But now Thinking of this, Fu Wan took a deep breath and made a faint decision in his heart!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Abbott, how should I choose?" In the Anle Palace, Liu Xie still felt the fear in his heart  Never dissipated.  Although the shouts of the Han army from outside the city could not be heard in the palace, the shouts of the Han army were echoing in my ears. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out  Liu Xie closed his eyes and remained silent.  There was silence in Anle Palace, only Liu Xie's heavy breathing echoed in the palace.  After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Fu Wan and asked.  In fact, the moment he spoke, Fu Wan's expectations for Liu Xie disappeared.  On the surface, Liu Xie was asking himself, but in fact, he had already made a decision in his heart.  Although this kid Jin Yi is a bit dandy, a little overjoyed by his achievements, and a little arrogant, on the whole, there is no doubt about his loyalty to the Han Dynasty and Liu Xie.  Over the years, Jin Yi has been secretly taking care of Liu Xie But for such a loyal dog, when the time came to make a choice, the Han Emperor still abandoned him without hesitation.  Jin Yi is still like this, plus Wang Yun before him, Dong Cheng and Dong Guiren later Fu Wan believed that when the Han Emperor needed them, even he and Empress Fu would be abandoned by him.  Even though Emperor Han seemed to trust him very much now, he still wanted to discuss anything with him.  But at a critical moment, he would be more ruthless than anyone else in abandoning himself.  "Since Your Majesty has already made a decision, why bother to ask the minister again?" "But, as for Governor Jin" After all, it turns out that the Han Emperor's hesitation was not about whether to abandon Jin Yi, but because of Jin Yi's backstory.  , and Jin Xuan, as well as tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Jin Xuan's hands.  Fu Wan smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, how does Jin Xuan compare with Zhang Xiu?" "This" Even Zhang Xiu's elite Xiliang soldiers were defeated by the Han army despite their numerical advantage.  .  JinxuanIt is true that he has some abilities, but he is far inferior to Zhang Xiu.  Even Zhang Xiu lost, what do you think is the use of the rabble in Jin Xuan's hands?  Liu Xie, silent again!  As if he had gone through a difficult ideological struggle, Liu Xie had a look of pain on his face.  "In that case, please leave it to the abbot." After Fu hesitated for a moment, he immediately bowed and accepted the order, "I obey the order!" However, he then said again: "I heard that Huang Zhong, the general under Emperor Liu's command, has arrived at Yingyin.  Jin Xuan's troops are approaching Xu Du. Can Huang Zhong be ordered to attack? This will also prove that His Majesty has not tolerated the villain. On the other hand, it can also calm the anger of Emperor Liu's subordinates.  Jin Xuan knows that something happened to Jin Yi, and I'm afraid that he will do something inappropriate. It's better to take this opportunity to eliminate him in one fell swoop to avoid future troubles. What do you think, Your Majesty, you have already abandoned the Jin family?  Just catching another golden spin is not a big deal.  Liu Xie gritted his teeth, "Then please give Zhong Yu another hard time!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It's night,  Fu Wan led the Yulin army and suddenly rushed into Jin Yi's residence.  After the Yulin Army rushed into the Jin Mansion, they immediately tightly controlled the Jin Mansion and no one was allowed to enter or leave without authorization.  After reading the imperial edict, he stepped into the gate of Jin Mansion.  In the front courtyard of the Jin Mansion, the whole family was shivering in the cold wind. Men, women, old and children were guarded by soldiers, squatting there and not daring to make any unauthorized moves.  Among them, not only the old and weak, women and children, but also Jin Yi's grandmother, who was over eighty years old, also became a prisoner.  Seeing this scene, Fu Wan felt a pain in his heart.  He waved to his third son, Fu Jun, to come over, and gave two instructions in Fu Jun's ear, and Fu Jun immediately took the order and left.  "Jin Yi, where are you now?" Fu De stepped forward and bowed: "Jin Langjun is waiting in the study room of the back house." "I understand You immediately take people to Yoshimoto's house and capture Yoshimoto.  "Here!" Fu De immediately took the order and walked towards the back house.  At the same time, under Fu Jun's command, Jin Yi's grandmother and some other old, weak, women and children were escorted to the hall.  The fate of the Jin family can be imagined.  In order to get rid of himself, Emperor Han would never spare the Jin family.  Not only the Jin family, but also the Wei family Even if Wei Huang has been killed, the Wei family members cannot escape the same fate.  As the saying goes, one general's success can lead to thousands of bones being withered. These people were destined to have such an outcome from the moment they launched the Xudu Revolution.  Therefore, Fu Wan didn't want the old and weak members of the Jin family to be tortured before they died.  Jin Yi was wearing a white dress and sitting in the study.  When he saw Fu Wan coming in, he didn't show the slightest panic. Instead, he smiled slightly and said softly: "Zhang Guozhang, you are finally here." "Jin Langjun" Fu Wan looked at the handsome Jin Yi and felt something in his heart.  An inexplicable sadness.  But Jin Yi was not panicked at all. Instead, he waved his hand for Fuwan to sit down and said, "From the day I decided to be loyal to His Majesty, I have already thought about today's outcome. However, I once thought that this situation was caused by Cao Cao.  What Liu Chuang did was done by those traitors of the Han family, but he never thought that it would be ordered by His Majesty. However, I don¡¯t blame Your Majesty. I believe that Your Majesty made this decision in a very difficult way.  A question, he said, Liu broke into Xudu, what choice would you make?" Fu Wanwen was startled when he heard this, and a look of violence immediately appeared in his eyes.  "Actually, with your Majesty's heart, if I were still half useful, I would not make this decision. My father is still outside, with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hands Logically speaking, it is impossible for your Majesty to make a decision right now.  I would take action unless the news of my father's defeat came. When the Yulin army broke in, I was thinking about this problem until I saw the abbot.  With such a decision I must be right." Fu Wan couldn't help but admire Jin Yi's intelligence.  It's a pity that this kid's cleverness was not used in the right place Thinking of this, Fu Wan nodded, "Lang Jun guessed it right. It was indeed me who persuaded His Majesty to make the decision, so as to avoid long nights and dreams." "Sure enough!" Jin Yi!  Suddenly there was a trace of sadness, "Could it be that God has destroyed our country? You are not the head of the country, but you want to betray His Majesty. Under such circumstances, how can our country of Han not be destroyed?" There was a strong emotion in his words.  He glared at Fu Wan with hatred.  Fu Wan sneered, "Mr. Lang, please don't act like a loyal minister and filial son in front of me. In terms of relationship with the Han family, I have a deeper relationship than you. I am a loyal minister of the Fu family for seven generations, and I have been favored by the Han family many times."?How could you betray the Han family?  It's just that today's emperor is not a wise master, let alone a king.  He is just a puppet supported by Dong Zhuo. His name is not right and his words are inconsistent Tell me something you don't know. Do you know the emperor's heart today?  The late emperor and the emperor were brothers, and after the emperor ascended the throne, he was very kind to him But do you know what the first thing the emperor did after he ascended the throne?  He colluded with Li Ru and poisoned the late emperor.  The late emperor was a cowardly man, but he was still a generous man.  But when the emperor was poisoning him, there was no trace of brotherhood.  How can such a cold-hearted person take on the responsibility of our country?  Uncle Liu Huang is the queen of King Li of Huainan, and he is also a descendant of the great ancestor "In my opinion, only the virtuous live in the country, and those I worry about are the future of the Han family!"  " There were only two people in the study, Jin Yi and Fu Wan. After listening to Fu Wan's words, Jin Yi's eyes widened with horror. He knew that the late emperor Fu Wan mentioned was not the Ling Emperor, but the Han Emperor.  His elder brother, the young emperor Liu Bian, who was deposed by Dong Zhuo, thought that Liu Bian's murder had caused great repercussions, but no one thought that the person who really killed Liu Bian was the emperor.  His heart is just as Fu Wan said, not only cold, but also like a snake After Jin Yi was stunned for a while, he suddenly smiled sadly, "I never thought that the person I am loyal to has such a vicious heart!  " As he spoke, he suddenly pulled out a sword from under the desk. Without waiting for Fu Wan to react, he cut himself with the sword and fell down on the desk. "The blood dyed Jin Yi's white clothes red "Wan Wan read.  Looking at Jin Yi's body, he couldn't help showing a look of unbearability. He closed his eyes and shook his head gently +++++++++++++++++++++++.  ++++ On November 30th of the ninth year of Jian'an, the Han Emperor issued an order to confiscate the homes of Jin Yi, Wei Huang and others. Thirty-one members of Jin Yi's family were killed on the spot; twelve members of Wei Huang's family were executed.  He was executed, and the rest of the tribe, a total of more than 300 people, were temporarily imprisoned in prison. In the Xudu Incident, there were a total of twenty-eight people, except for a few who were not in Xudu.  Imperial physician Ji Ben was not caught. It is said that when Fu De led people to break into Ji Ben's house that night, no one from the Ji family was seen except for the slaves. According to the slaves, Ji Ben's wife and children had left Xu Du long before the uprising.  , returned to his hometown in Runan, and after the incident was successful, Gibbon rarely went home for the past two days. When he inquired at the Taiyuan Hospital, he found out that Gibbon had not gone to the Taiyuan Hospital for treatment in the past two days.  Mao, it was said that he was ill. No one was seen at home, and he did not go to the hospital. He seemed to have disappeared from the world, and he had no choice but to give up the pursuit of him for the time being.  After what happened to Jin Yi and others, there was chaos in the city of Xudu. Several people who participated in the Xudu uprising realized that the situation was not good and rose up to resist. After all, there were only a few people like Jin Yi who stayed at home.  , there was chaos in the city of Xudu Fortunately, Xun Yue entered the Han army camp again that night, and then Zhuge Liang ordered Xia Houlan to lead Wudangqi into the city overnight, and quelled the chaos in the city in one fell swoop.  After dawn, the streets and alleys of Xudu were extremely deserted. People hid in their homes and heard the sound of iron hoofs on the long streets. As Wudang rode into Xudu, the Huben army followed closely.  After the Huben army entered Xudu, Zhuge Liang immediately ordered the Huben army to take over the imperial city. It was called to protect the emperor's safety, but in fact, it was to blockade the imperial city again.  At that time, Cao Cao's blockade was even tighter. Xu Du personally guarded Zhanghua Gate and did not allow anyone to enter or leave. Xun Yue also received Zhuge Liang's order before he could enter the imperial city to pay homage to the Han emperor.  Waiting in the city, they will protect the safety of the Han emperor. Later, Zhuge Liang ordered Zhao Yun to temporarily take over the post of captain of the city gate. The nine gates of Xudu were tightly controlled by the Han army, and Fu Wan was temporarily responsible for communication and coordination.  After solving the problem, Zhuge Liang also ordered that the Han army was not allowed to enter the city to disturb the people, which immediately reduced the panic in the hearts of the people, and soon returned to the peace of the past. "Uncle Liu Huang, when can you come?"  " Faced with Fu Wan's inquiry, Zhuge Liang replied: "My lord has not recovered from his poisoning, so he will not come for the time being. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But before that, your Majesty, please feel a little aggrieved and rest peacefully in the palace.  "In one sentence, you, Liu Xie, will stay in the imperial city for me!  In this regard, Fu Wan expressed strong dissatisfaction and believed that Liu Chuang should come to see the emperor as soon as possible.  But Zhuge Liang revealed the matter by saying, "The emperor's uncle has been seriously poisoned and is temporarily unable to act."  Even if Emperor Han was unhappy, there was nothing he could do.  In fact, after the Han army entered Xudu, it really did not endanger the safety of the Han Emperor.  "It's just that Zhuge Liang ordered the imperial city to be sealed off, and even the internal servants were not allowed to leave the palace.  The necessary purchases will be supplied through Zhuge Liang and Fu Wan's discussion.  If we look at the abundance of materials, the cost of the imperial city is even more luxurious than before.  However, the emperor has since been trapped in the palace and completely lost contact with the outside world.  "Father, have you already" In the imperial city, Queen Fu and Fu Wan were walking in the imperial garden. They suddenly stopped in a secluded place and asked softly.  It has been two days since the Han army entered the city. On the surface, it seemed that Fu Wan had been fighting for the emperor's interests, but Queen Fu could feel the change in Fu Wan's attitude.  Whenever the Han emperor had an attack, Fu Wan tried his best to persuade him.  At first glance, Fu Wan seemed to be thinking about the Han Emperor, but upon further reflection, the attentive Empress Fu realized that Fu Wan was actually standing on Liu Chuang's side.  Empress Fu, who knows her father better than her daughter, has clearly felt the change in Fu Wan's attitude towards the Han Emperor.  She looked at Fu Wan with extremely complicated thoughts.  In fact, when the Han Emperor ordered Jin Yi to be killed the day before, Empress Fu knew that from now on, there would probably be no one like Jin Yi who would think about the Han Emperor.  In other words, from now on, Emperor Han will really become a loner, and no one will serve him.  When Fu Wanwen heard his daughter speak, his heart trembled.  He glanced at Queen Fu, turned around, and said with his back to Queen Fu: "What I did is the Han Dynasty and the future of my Fu family If my daughter blames me, I will never complain. But please  Remember, your daughter will always be my daughter. No matter what happens, I will keep you safe. As for Your Majesty you also see it in your eyes. You can understand this sentence if you think about it.  The moment he spoke, it was enough to express Fu Wan's position.  Queen Fu¡¯s heart ached, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.  Are you done scolding me?  Fu Wan had already sacrificed a son, Fu Ya, Queen Fu's second brother, in order to become his emperor.  He was devoted to the emperor.  But what the emperor did was enough to chill everyone.  Not only was Fu Wan feeling chilled, but even Empress Fu was a little chilled.  Before the Xudu Revolution, the Han Emperor fell in love with a woman and made her a noblewoman, showing her great favor.  Although Empress Fu shared the joys and sorrows with the emperor, as she grew older, the emperor became more and more indifferent to her, and even neglected her favor Before the Xudu Revolution, the Han Emperor had been the Linxing Empress for nearly a year.  .  If it weren¡¯t for Jin Yi and the others who had stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest this time, they angered Liu Chuang and the situation suddenly worsened.  I am afraid that the Emperor of the Han Dynasty will not reuse Fu Wan again You must know that during the entire Xudu Incident, Fu Wan, as the head of the state, did not receive the news until the end.  From this aspect, Emperor Han did not really trust Fu Wan!  However, if Fu Wan decides to betray the Han Emperor, how should he deal with himself?  Empress Fu felt extremely miserable in her heart. Looking at Fu Wan's back, she bit her red lips with her teeth and was speechless for a long time ++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++ On the second day of December, a battle report came from Zheqiu City.  Jin Xuan led his troops to help Xu Du, but he did not want to be ambushed by the Han army outside Zheqiu City.  When Jin Xuan¡¯s tribe heard the Han Emperor¡¯s edict and called them a rebel army, they immediately became confused.  Originally, they thought they were soldiers of the imperial court, but who would have expected that in the blink of an eye, they would turn into rebels.  The Han army defeated Jinxuan Buqu with almost no effort.  The 30,000-strong army was quickly defeated. Those who surrendered surrendered and those who fled ran away. Jin Xuan was killed by his followers in the rebel army, and his body was presented to Huang Zhong.  Huang Zhong has no feelings for Jin Xuan.  But in Huang Zhong¡¯s view, Jin Xuan was not considered a rebel. After all, he was also a loyal minister of the Han family.  "It's a pity that everyone has his own master, and the master Jin Xuan works for is indeed not good enough I think he traveled thousands of miles to help Xu Du, hoping to save the emperor.  Unexpectedly, before arriving in Xudu, he was recognized as a traitor by the emperor.  Jin Xuan must have been very depressed in his heart.  "However, since ancient times, there has been so much justice in being a king and losing a bandit.  Huang Zhong is not that kind of young man, he has a lot of justice in his heart Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Huang Zhong has had ups and downs, and has gone through various hardships.  He has long seen clearly what is right and wrong in this world.  Whoever has the bigger fist is justice, only the winner has itQualifications stated fairly.  After Huang Zhong received Jin Xuan's head, he quickly sent people to Xudu.  When the news of Jin Xuan¡¯s death reached Xudu, the people of Xudu did not react at all Many people even felt that if Jin Xuan and his gang had not rebelled, they would not have experienced such a period of fear.  The changes in Xudu lasted from November to the end of the month, but the good news disappeared in just one month.  Later generations evaluated this incident and considered it to be the key to changing the entire country.  Between Cao and Liu, it was supposed to be a life-and-death battle.  However, due to the changes in Xudu, Cao and Liu quickly merged into one. Not only did Liu Chuang not suffer any damage in this incident, but his strength was greatly increased.  It was this incident that accelerated Liu Chuang's steps to unify the world!  However, as far as Liu Chuang was concerned, the Han army captured Xudu and quickly controlled the situation, which did not attract much attention from him.  On the eighth day of December in the ninth year of Jian'an, Mr. Cao died in Weishi.  When the news reached Xingyang, Liu Chuang had just welcomed Cao Xian and Cao Zhang into Xingyang and was preparing to escort them to Weishi.  Speaking of which, siblings Cao Xian and Cao Zhang got the news of Cao's poisoning in Yanjing.  When the two siblings heard that Mr. Cao was dying, they could no longer remain calm.  Fortunately, Mijiang and Zhuge Ling were still calm, and immediately asked Cao Xian to take Liu Xing, accompanied by Cao Zhang and Dianman, and set off from Yanjing overnight. The journey was dusty, hoping to see Cao Cao one last time.  Who would have known When the news of Cao Cao's death came, Cao Xian and Cao Zhang were even more expressionless Cao Xian screamed and fainted in Liu Chuang's arms on the spot, while Cao Zhang burst into tears and knelt down with a thud.  On the ground, crying loudly.  ??Cao ** is really dead!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 392 Asking for Plans (1)

    Cao Cao died, which was expected.  . But it was such an unexpected thing that made Liu Chuang feel sad.  Even though he had been mentally prepared for this, when he heard the news, he did not feel any joy, but instead felt a sense of loss and melancholy.  Cao Cao died, sixteen years earlier than the original history To be honest, Liu Chuang admired Cao Cao.  During several duels with Cao Cao, the two even developed feelings of sympathy for each other.  If not forced by the current situation, neither of them would be willing to fight each other.  Just as Liu Chuang said to Cao Cao outside Guanjin City: At this point, everyone has no way out.  The next day, Liu Chuang took Cao Xian and Cao Zhang and went straight to the Wei family.  The good news of Xu Du's victory failed to attract any attention from Liu Chuang. Now he just wanted to accompany Cao Xian and pay homage to Cao Cao again.  After setting off from Xingyang, we drove all the way.  Passing through Guandu, Liu Chuang ordered his carriage and horses to stop for the night and took Cao Zhang to the battlefield of Guandu.  The traces of the duel between Yuan and Cao in the past are almost gone Previously, Cao Cao wanted to have another decisive battle with Liu Chuang in Guandu, so he also demolished the camp between Cao Jun and Yuan Jun and renovated it.  Therefore, what remained on the Guandu battlefield at this time was mostly waste.  Cao Zhang and Dianman followed Liu Chuang and wandered around the Guandu battlefield, but their eyes couldn't help but turn red "My father-in-law is a talented man, but he is an extraordinary person. If he hadn't taken the lead in launching the Qinwang Yiyong crusade against Dong Zhuo, the Han Dynasty would have been gone long ago.  During my father-in-law's lifetime, I was worried about the Han Dynasty. In the battle of Guandu, I defeated the many with less, and that is why we have the prosperity of the Central Plains today. Whenever I think about my father-in-law's heroic appearance, I always feel that there is a huge gap between what my father-in-law did and the country of the Han Dynasty.  "I will swear here today that I will keep the country stable for a hundred years and a thousand years, and I will live up to my father-in-law's trust." Cao Zhang nodded repeatedly, his eyes were red, but he said loudly: "Brother, I will definitely help you."  The reason why Chuang said these things.  Naturally, he has his exams.  Among the Cao Cao disciples, Cao Zhang is relatively simple.  If Liu Chuang wants to control Cao's tribe, Cao Zhang must make great use of him.  In comparison, Cao Pi was originally the most suitable spokesperson for the Cao family, but he had too many thoughts. Even if Liu Chuang knew how to use Cao Pi, he would not dare to entrust him with important tasks.  To put it mildly, this is also the best way to preserve the Cao family.  No matter how much Liu Chuang respected Cao Pi, if Cao Pi threatened his position, he would not hesitate to suppress the Cao family.  There is a hot-blooded Cao Zhang who is relatively easy to fool, and a calm Cao Pi who is thoughtful and talented Choose one of the two, and Liu Chuang's first choice is Cao Zhang.  As for Cao Zhi, Liu Chuang didn't take it seriously.  Originally, Liu Chuang was a little worried about Cao Chong, Cao's fifth son, Cao Xiaoxiang, who was said to be an elephant in later generations.  Although Cao Chong is young, he is very talented and Liu Chuang will not take him lightly.  Fortunately, during the Xudu Incident, Cao Chong and Cao Xiong died in the rebellion, which also made Liu Chuang relieved.  Next, he only needed to keep a close eye on Cao Pi to take precautions.  After reminiscing on the Guandu battlefield, Liu Chuang took Cao Zhang and Dianman back to the camp.  Nothing happened all night. After dawn, Liu Chuang and others set off again and arrived outside Weishi City in the evening.  The last time Liu Chuang came over, Cao Hong led his troops to besiege him.  At that time, the entire Cao army was extremely hostile to Liu Chuang.  This time Liu Chuang set foot in Weishi again, and the situation was much better.  Most of the important officials of the Cao family came out of the city to greet Liu Chuang. Under the leadership of Xun Yu, Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan, Cao Zhen, Cao Hong, and Cao Ren lined up outside Weishi City to wait for Liu Chuang's arrival.  It can be said that except for Cao Pi and Cao Peng who were not in the Wei family, most of the remaining courtiers of the Cao family came to greet Liu Chuang.  Looking at it like this, Cao Cao must have given some instructions before he died.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Cao family to mobilize troops like this.  "Xun Yu, pay homage to the emperor's uncle." Xun Yu brought important civil and military officials to salute Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang quickly dismounted and stopped Xun Yu and others, "Xun Shangshu must not be too polite. Today, the Wei family came to visit, not as the uncle of the Han emperor, but actually as the son-in-law to pay homage to his father-in-law  Fortunately, Xu Du has been captured, and Jin Yi and other murderers have been beheaded, which can be regarded as half of the revenge for my father-in-law. This time I came, I also brought Yuwa and Ziwen, and Liu Xing is also here!  Although he is small, I still hope to let him pay homage to his grandfather. I think my father-in-law will be very happy if he comes under Jiuquan." Xun Yu narrowed his eyes and immediately understood Liu Chuang's intention.  Liu Chuang ostensibly came to worship Cao Cao, but in fact he also came to completely conquer the Cao family.  Being the son-in-law is equivalent to shortening the distance with everyone in the Cao family.  The arrival of Liu Xing also gave everyone in the Cao family hope This child will become the protective umbrella of the Cao family in the future. Although Liu Xing doesn't understand anything yet, his appearance will also make everyone's  How much less hostility?Xun Yu couldn't help but sigh in his heart, no wonder Liu Chuang was able to achieve what he has today.  In the past, everyone underestimated this guy and thought Liu Chuang was a reckless manincluding Xun Yu, who also thought so.  But in fact, this kid is definitely a hero, a hero who is not inferior to Cao Cao in the slightest.  To some extent, Liu Chuang and Cao Lian are very similar.  Perhaps it was this reason that prompted Cao Cao to finally make up his mind and order Cao to surrender to Liu Chuang.  "Wen Ruo, the biggest mistake you and I made in our lives was to underestimate Liu Chuang. At the beginning, Wen He suggested that I kill this man in Xudu, but I didn't listen; you also wanted to keep this man, thinking that he  It won't work. But in the end, both of us fell into the hands of this guy. Although I am not very convinced, I have to admit that he is able to achieve what he has today just because he is in Northern Xinjiang.  His ability to turn things upside down is enough to make him his opponent." Xun Yu's mind suddenly echoed the scene before Cao Cao's death.  Cao Cao had actually expected that his death was coming that day, so after he finished explaining the others, he specially left Xun Yu behind.  "If I don't die, Zihuan is the most suitable candidate. But now, I am not going to die soon. After my death, Zihuan will never be the head of the Cao family He is too thoughtful, and Meng Yan is also a suspicious person.  Once Meng Yan becomes suspicious of Zihuan, I, the Cao family, will definitely fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. That boy is definitely a ruthless person. He values ??the team I left behind, but at the same time, he will also treat those I left behind.  The team should be careful. The stronger Zihuan's ability, the more dangerous the Cao family will be. After much thought, I decided to let Ziwen take over the lintel of the Cao family The child's mind is relatively simple, and he also has a good impression of Meng Yan.  The relationship between Yuwa and Yuwa is also very close. He may not be as prosperous as the Cao family, but it can ensure the prosperity of the Cao family. "If Liu Chuang achieves great things, the Cao family will become relatives of the emperor.  The prosperity Cao Cao talks about refers to achieving great things!  Cao Pi is a person who can do great things. Without Liu Chuang, he can naturally take over the leadership of the Cao family. But the problem is that with Liu Chuang around, there will be no room for a Cao Pi who can do great things. That would be a disaster for the Cao family.  Not a blessing.  Once Cao Pi touches Liu Chuang's interests, I believe Liu Chuang will not be merciful.  On the contrary, a simple Cao Zhang is more acceptable to Liu Chuang.  If Cao Zhang takes over the lintel of the Cao family, it will be a blessing for the Cao family Perhaps, this will be unfair to Cao Pi.  But how can there be so many fair things in this world?  Xun Yu also agreed very much with what Cao Cao said.  Liu Chuang is only twenty-six or seven years old, not even 30 years old. He has a lot of time to manage his business. How can he tolerate the existence of a tiger that threatens his status?  "Wen Ruo, help me!" Cao Cao held Xun Yu's hand tightly and whispered: "Stay, stay with Meng Yan. If you stay, you will be of great use, and you will be able to help Zi Wen. I know  , Ziwen is sometimes too naive and needs someone to help. Wenhe is good at protecting himself and will not interfere in the affairs. After thinking about it, you are the only one who can protect the Cao family and help Ziwen succeed.  Take charge of the Cao family. Without your help, even with Meng Yan's support, Ziwen will inevitably encounter all kinds of troubles. He must be young and not the eldest son Without your help, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to let everyone down.  Really convinced." Xun Yu originally planned to retire and return to his hometown after Liu Chuang officially took over Cao's team.  But Cao Cao¡¯s sincere request made him unable to refuse.  I think back to that time, when Cao Cao first occupied Dongjun.  Xun Yu was only 30 years old at that time. He came from Hebei and joined Cao Cao's army In a flash, more than ten years later, the two of them could be said to be kings and ministers who complemented each other.  Although the two had conflicts and even had a grudge against each other.  But Xun Yu also had to admit that without Cao Cao, there would be no Xun Wenruo How could he reject this affection?  After a long time, Xun Yu sighed softly, "Don't worry, Sikong. If Xun Yu is alive, he will definitely help Ziwen stabilize the situation." With his words, Cao Cao was truly relieved.  Now, Xun Yu remembered Cao Cao's instructions and had to admit that Cao Cao's decision was indeed correct.  Zihuan was not bad in ability and virtue, but it was a pity that he already had Liu Chuang, so he would not be able to stand out.  Seeing Liu Chuang helping Cao Xian out of the car and taking Cao Zhang to meet everyone, Xun Yu also guessed what Liu Chuang was thinking. It seemed that he also wanted to help Cao Zhang stand up.  In this case, Zihuan can only be wronged!  When Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan and others faced Liu Chuang, they were quite embarrassed.  They were once imprisoned by Liu Chuang. Originally, after Cao Cao's death, they had agreed toHe was preparing to go home, but after the persuasion of Cao Ren and others, he finally stayed.  However, when facing Liu Chuang, neither Xiahou Dun nor Xia Houyuan seemed to have enough confidence.  In contrast, Cao Ren, Cao Chun and Cao Hong are still neither humble nor arrogant.  The three of them also received Cao Cao's advice, so when they saw Cao Zhang, their eyes were inevitably a little strange.  As for other people, they are not as complicated as the Cao family.  Jia Xu, Dong Zhao, Zao Zhi, Zheng Hun and others came forward to pay homage to Liu Chuang one by one, and then stepped aside.  Liu Chuang then changed into mourning clothes outside the city and accompanied Cao Xian to the mourning hall.  Mrs. Bian led all the ladies forward to thank Liu Chuang. When she heard that Liu Chuang was going to stay with Cao Xian to keep vigil with Cao Xian, Mrs. Bian's dull eyes suddenly flashed with light.  She took Liu Xing from Cao Xian's arms, with a kind smile on her face.  With this little man, both the Cao family and the Bian family are finally protected!  As for the other ladies, they have different thoughts.  Some showed envy, while others were indifferent.  Before the Xudu Incident, Mrs. Bian¡¯s biggest opponent was Cao Chong¡¯s mother, Mrs. Huan.  Then Cao Chong was killed, and Mrs. Huan was devastated.  At this time, her face looked haggard, like an old monk in meditation, and she was indifferent to things outside her body, as if she was stupid.  Before Cao Chong was born, Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Huan had a very good relationship because they were both from Langya.  But since Cao Chong was born, Cao Chong loved Cao Chong extremely, and the fight between the two ladies became extremely fierce Mrs. Bian arranged for Liu Chuang and others to sit down for vigil. The moment his eyes swept over Mrs. Huan,  I couldn't help but sigh in my heart.  She suddenly whispered: "Meng Yan, I have something to ask you." "Mother, please tell me." Mrs. Bian said: "The sister of the Huan family has a brother named Huan Zhao, who is quite talented. When Sikong was here,  The girls of the Huan family kept suppressing Huan Zhao several times when Langya County promoted Xiaolian and Maocai, but the girls of the Huan family always refused to agree, so that Huan Zhao is still here.  , I can only serve as the captain of a small county. I dare to ask Meng Yan to help him. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if his talent was wasted? " It turned out to be the arranger!  This kind of human sophistication is also very common in later generations.  However, Liu Chuang could see from this that Mrs. Bian was indeed extraordinary.  Logically speaking, Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Huan had been fighting fiercely before.  Now that she has gained power, someone else would definitely suppress Mrs. Huan.  But Mrs. Bian asked Liu Chuang to help her, and Mrs. Houhuan wanted to find her fault, so her confidence would be insufficient.  ??In other words, Mrs. Bian can now take control of the Cao family's home.  And the other ladies will respect Mrs. Bian more and follow her arrangements because of this incident Liu Chuang thought for a while, "Mother will go back and ask where Na Huanzhao works. If he is really talented, she will arrange for him to join."  That's the General's Mansion." "In that case, I'll thank Meng Yan on behalf of my sister Huan." Liu Chuang smiled slightly and knelt down solemnly in front of Cao Qianling.  Cao Cao¡¯s death indeed caused a lot of turmoil.  Liu Chuang only stayed in the mourning hall for one day, and he saw people coming to pay homage.  There is one person among them who has a deep grudge with Liu Chuang.  Hedong Wei Jian, after worshiping Cao Cao in the mourning hall, said goodbye and left.  When leaving, he glanced at Liu Chuang, with deep hatred in his eyes Thinking about it, it seemed normal.  The Hedong Wei family was originally one of the most powerful families in the world. Since General Wei Qing, successive emperors have treated the Hedong Wei family very favorably.  Even by the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Wei family was no longer what it used to be.  But with his profound knowledge, he can still run rampant in Hedong, unmatched by anyone.  But it was precisely because of the appearance of Liu Chuang that the Hedong Wei family fell completely.  The Wei family was driven out of Hedong by Liu Chuang and became like a rootless family, unable to return to its former glory.  Even if Cao Cao supported the Wei family and even merged the Chenliu Wei family with the Hedong Wei family, it only stopped the decline of the Wei family.  It is almost impossible to regain the grandeur of the Wei clan in Hedong.  As the head of the Wei family, it is reasonable for Wei Ji to harbor hatred towards Liu Chuang However, Liu Chuang did not care. The Wei family has declined and lost its foundation.  If he wanted to deal with the Wei family, he wouldn't have to put any effort into it.  He stayed with Cao Xian in the mourning hall for a day. After dark, Cao Xian drove him out of the mourning hall.  "My husband has been working hard for days,"?Have a good rest.  It is enough for me to stay here with my father, but there is no need for you, my husband, to keep vigil with me.  Liu Chuang wanted to refuse, but Cao Xian was very determined. In desperation, Liu Chuang had no choice but to leave the mourning hall. He returned to the back house, changed out of his mourning clothes, and called Lu Yu and Dong Li.  Leaving the corner gate and walking along the alley, there was a mansion in the west of the city. It was not very big. Liu Chuang took Dong Li and Lu Yu to the door and knocked on the door after a while.  Suddenly, I heard footsteps coming from inside. Then, the door opened a crack, and a person came out. "My father has been waiting for him in the house for a long time.  "Liu Chuang was startled when he heard this," Sir, how did you know that I would come?  The man smiled slightly and said, "I don't know this clearly. I am just following my father's order to wait here for the emperor's uncle."  " "Please sir, please lead the way.  Liu Chuang bowed and followed the man into the door of the house. The two followed the path, passed through the vestibule and came to the central hall. Before Liu Chuang entered the house, he saw a man walking out of the house. He was eight feet tall and thin.  , has a delicate appearance and an extraordinary appearance. He bowed his hands to Liu Chuang at the door of the central hall and said, "The emperor's uncle is coming to the humble residence. Jia Xu is not welcome at a distance. Please forgive me for the emperor's uncle."  "This man is clearly Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe. On the way to Weishi, Liu Chuang was thinking about who to recruit first. Although Cao Cao passed away, he left behind someone who would make anyone jealous.  His team of advisers and generals are all outstanding figures in the world, but Liu Chuang also knows that he cannot make everyone fall in love with him, so when recruiting, Liu Chuang thinks there is no need to be too anxious to win over Xun Yu.  . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but xun yu had expressed his intention to leave before, but after some analysis by fa zheng and sima yi, liu chang believed that it was impossible for him to leave.  I believe that with Cao Cao's strategy, there will be some arrangements He knows very well what benefits Xun Yu will bring to the Cao family if he stays.  If Xun Yu leaves, the Cao family will inevitably be in turmoil.  By that time, the Cao family would be torn apart, which was definitely not what Cao Cao wanted.  So I think that even if Cao Cao passes away, he will try to retain Xun Yu.  It is impossible for him to leave, so there is no need for the Lord to worry.  However, the lord should not show too much enthusiasm, otherwise with Xun Yu's mentality, it will be counterproductive if he does not do it right.  Then let him make his own decision. When the time comes, there is no need for the master to persuade him to stay, someone will come forward to persuade him to stay.  " Sima Yi very much agreed with Fazheng's words. He also said: "Actually, I think among the Cao family, if the lord wants to appease, he should first appease Jia Xu.  "    "Why?  " Liu Chuang was also confused at the time. Because judging from Jia Xu's actions, he had no intention of leaving. Sima Yi said: "When Jia Xu served Cao Cao, he was much less than Xun Yu and others.  His loyalty to Cao Cao was unparalleled to that of others.  And this person is quite cautious and good at protecting himself.  Although he had expressed his intention to surrender before, there was no guarantee whether he would change his mind.  The Lord can appease this person first. If he can win Jia Xu over, I believe many people will feel at ease.  Liu Chuang thought about it and felt that what Sima Yi said made sense. So on the day he arrived at Weishi, when he met Jia Xu, he intentionally or unintentionally showed goodwill. Not to mention the reminders from Sima Yi and Fazheng, only Liu Chuang  Chuang knew Jia Xu well and would not let Jia Xu go This was a poisonous man! Although later generations called Jia Xu a poisonous man and the murderer of the bad man, to be honest, his talents were indeed extraordinary.  Jia Xu encouraged Li Jue and Guo Si to besiege Chang'an as a last resort. The situation at the time was that if Li Jue and Guo Si escaped, the Xiliang army would immediately fall apart. In Liu Chuang's opinion, no one like Jia Xu would survive.  , if Jia Xu can return home, it will definitely be a huge gain for him. However, Liu Chuang did not expect that Jia Xu would actually come to visit, so after being stunned for a moment, he quickly stepped forward to help Jia Xu.  Mr. Wenhe, I have admired your name for a long time.  I have always felt sorry that I could not meet you when I was in Liaodong last time.  Previously in Guancheng, you made me suffer a big loss.  " Jia Xu smiled bitterly again and again, "Thank you, uncle.  "Although I got some advantages when I was in Liaodong, didn't the emperor get it back in the end?"  I also admire the emperor's methods very much. As for the battle in Guancheng, I also took advantage of the unexpected.  Ruo Huang??I'm afraid I won't be able to take advantage if I'm prepared.  " After the two exchanged a few words, Jia Xu said: "I already understand the purpose of your uncle's visit.  It just so happens that some of my friends here are a little confused. Now that the Emperor's uncle is here, he can help us clear up our confusion so that these guys won't have random thoughts here.  " As he spoke, Jia Xu invited Liu Chuang into the room. Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel horrified. It seemed that Jia Xu had prepared a big gift for him. In the middle hall, besides Jia Xu, there were several people. Liu Chuang, on the other hand,  One of them I recognized was Xu Huang and Xu Gongming, who joined forces with Xiahou Dun and Cao Peng to fight against Liu Chuang in front of Hulao Pass. In history, he was called one of the five good generals by Cao Cao. Standing next to Xu Huang was a man named Xu Gongming.  The young man looks extraordinary. Besides the two of them, there are three young men. "Gong Ming, you are well.  " Liu Chuang bowed his hand to Xu Huang, and Xu Huang quickly returned the courtesy. " Gongming and the emperor's uncle are old acquaintances, so I won't introduce them in detail.  "Uncle Emperor, let me introduce this person to you. Uncle Emperor may have heard of him. Liang Xi, Liang Ziyu, former Prime Minister of Beihai, and an old acquaintance of General Taishi Ziyi.  " When Liu Chuang heard this, he immediately showed a look of surprise. "It turned out to be Mr. Ziyu. Ziyi had written to me before and recommended Mr. Ziyu. He said that Mr. Ziyu had let him stay in Donglai, but he had suffered a lot.  " Liang Xi was originally the Prime Minister of Beihai, responsible for blocking Taishi Ci's westward advance. Although it didn't last long, he had many battles with Taishi Ci, and both sides had their own victories. However, as Cao Cao was poisoned, he began to shrink his troops.  Man Chong, the governor of Qingzhou, also realized that the situation was not good and hurriedly summoned Liang Xi and asked him to come to Wei to find out the news. Since Cao Liu had stopped fighting, Man Chong naturally no longer needed to take precautions against the Han army. He sent Liang Xi to Wei.  On the one hand, he wanted to understand the situation, but on the other hand, he also wanted to know the next step. Unexpectedly, Cao Cao actually Liang Xi quickly bowed and said that he was ashamed.  Among the young men, the one who looked relatively older introduced him: "This person Haha, the emperor's uncle and his father must have known each other for a long time.  His name is Lu Fan, and his father is Lu Qian, the former Taishan County governor. I think the emperor's uncle will be familiar with him.  Liu Chuang smiled and said, "It turns out he is the son of Prefect Zike. Of course I am familiar with him."  " "This is Mancheng's younger brother Li Zhong, the Nanyang prefect Li Dian and Li Mancheng. I think the emperor's uncle has also heard of his name.  " Li Dian's younger brother? Liu Chuang immediately paid attention to him and bowed his hands to him. Speaking of which, he had never fought against Li Dian, but he was no stranger to Li Dian. He was also one of the five good generals, and he also left a mark in history.  Liu Chuang knew that Li Dian had a brother named Li Zheng, but he had never heard of Li Zhong. However, since he appeared here, he must also represent Li Dian's attitude to some extent.  "This is Wenze's son, Yu Gui.  " Jia Xu introduced the last young man to Liu Chuang, "He is the eldest son of Yu Jin, the governor of Dongjun.  " "Yu Jin, Yu Wenze is another five-son general. It seems that Cao Cao's death has indeed had a great impact. Especially these generals with foreign surnames feel uneasy because of Cao Cao's death. They are different from the generals of the Cao family.  Because the Cao family has Cao Xian's relationship, Liu Chuang will not attack them easily. But the others Cao and Liu began to fight against each other in the sixth year of Jian'an, and many people with foreign surnames died during this period.  It is reasonable to be worried. After Cao Cao died, they could join Liu Chuang. But they didn't know what position they would occupy under Liu Chuang's command. I am afraid that these people also represent the thoughts of most generals with a foreign surname.  Liu Chuang felt that he was really right to visit Jia Xu today If he hadn't come here, how would he have had the opportunity to contact these people? "Gentlemen, please don't worry too much.  ¡°When I came to Wei¡¯s house that day, I promised my father-in-law that I would never pursue the past.  Previously, we were the master, you played for me, and I played for the Han Dynasty  In the final analysis, I am different from the affairs of the public, so I have to meet each other.  But you are still loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty, so you can just relax and do your work with all your heart.  As for everyone¡¯s arrangements, I don¡¯t think there will be any changes for the time being.  Now that my father-in-law has passed away, there will inevitably be turmoil in the Central Plains At this time, the more stability is needed.  Therefore, I ask you to tell the people who are behind you that I can assure you that no matter who you were before, you will all be Han ministers from now on., they are all loyal ministers and good generals of my great man"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 393 Asking for Plans (2)

    It was already late at night when Li Zhong and the others were sent away.  . At this time, a night ban has also begun on the streets of Weishi. The Tiger Guards are patrolling the streets. If you don't go back, you will be in trouble!  However, Li Zhong and the other three were very happy when they left.  After talking with Liu Chuang, they finally got Liu Chuang's promise and finally breathed a sigh of relief.  It seems that the current situation of these generals whose surname is Cao is indeed a bit embarrassing.  Unlike the Cao clan, their status will not change much with Cao Xian as their backer.  Generals with foreign surnames have clashed with the Han army several times in the past few years, resulting in numerous casualties on both sides.  Without Liu Chuang's guarantee, they were indeed worried that they would be liquidated in the future Li Dian's situation was better, after all, he had not had a direct conflict with Liu Chuang.  But for example, Lu Qian and Yu Jin fought against the Han army many times, how could they not be frightened?  Fortunately, everything is over Since Liu Chuang has promised that a bowl of water will be leveled, these people will feel much more at peace in their hearts.  After sending the three people away, Jia Xu led Liu Chuang to the study to talk.  Xu Huang and Liang Xi also accompanied Liu Chuang to the study in the back house of Jia Mansion.  Jia Xu is a widower, and his wife passed away more than ten years ago.  After that, Jia Xu did not renew his relationship and kept two beautiful maids by his side.  During the Xudu Incident, Jia Xu was not in Xudu, and the two maidservants were also lost in the turmoil.  Therefore, Jia Xu's study seemed a bit messy.  After all, this Wei family's mansion is a temporary residence, and Jia Xu never thought that he would live here for a long time.  .  On weekdays, Jia Xu¡¯s son Jia Mu is responsible for cleaning.  After Cao Xu passed away, the Wei family was in chaos. Jia Mu was very busy all day long, so it was inevitable that he would be somewhat neglectful in taking care of Jia Xu.  Fortunately, Liu Chuang and the other three don¡¯t particularly care about this.  Jia Xu asked Jia Mu to make a pot of tea, and said to Liu Chuang with a smile: "This tea was given to me by Sikong before his death. Please don't laugh at me." No wonder, Cao Cao's tea was given by Liu Chuang, and Jia Xu  Xu now wants to entertain Liu Chuang with the items Liu Chuang gave to Cao Cao.  Liu Chuang smiled and said he wouldn't care.  "Mr. Wenhe, we can be considered a family now. How do you think the situation is now?" Jia Xu certainly knew what Liu Chuang wanted to ask, so he thought about it and said, "Actually, uncle Huang, you don't have to worry too much.  , this time the emperor's uncle brought Mr. Xing here, which can be said to be a clever move. I believe that many people will be stabilized by the appearance of Mr. Xing. As for the Cao family, I think Cao Gong made arrangements before his death, and it is likely that he will.  Let Ziwen take over the position of the head of the Cao family, and there won't be much trouble. "Cao Feng, you really understand me!  Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. This was also the result he expected.  On the other hand, Liang Xi heard this and couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Jia, you said that Sikong will let Mr. Zhang take over the Cao family. Will Mr. Pi agree?" Jia Xu said: "Mr. Pi is not allowed to make the decision in this matter.  . Didn¡¯t you see that Wen Ruo was relieved when he saw Mr. Zhang coming? I¡¯m sure Mr. Cao must have given him some advice before he died In fact, given the current situation, Mr. Zhang is the most suitable candidate.  Just caught up, Mr. Zhang is not as talented as Mr. Pi, but it is precisely because of this that Mr. Zhang is the most suitable. Mr. Zhang does not have much ambition, he is very simple, and his surname is relatively mild; while Mr. Pi's ambitionthe more talented he is.  The more outstanding he is, the greater his ambition. During his lifetime, Mr. Cao always regarded Mr. Pi as his successor, so Mr. Pi's heart and vision were higher than others. If he were in charge of the Cao family, he might be very content now.  Once he gains power, he will inevitably become ambitious How could Mr. Cao not consider this possibility? Once Mr. Pi becomes ambitious, the Cao family will face disaster. On the contrary, Mr. Zhang's surname is simple, and even more so.  There is no big ambition, and only in this way can the Cao family be able to continue without the danger of annihilation." After speaking, Jia Xu glanced at Liu Chuang.  But I saw Liu Chuang smiling, and he didn't feel dissatisfied with what Jia Xu said.  He breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Of course, Mr. Pi may not be willing to do so, so Mr. Cao will definitely keep Wen Ruo. As long as Wen Ruo is there, Mr. Pi will not be able to make too much noise in the Cao family. It is not even necessary.  After a while, he gave up the idea. "However, if the emperor wants to keep the Cao family, he must not let Mr. Peng and Mr. Zhen follow Mr. Pi. These two are extremely talented, and Mr. Peng is even more talented in martial arts."  Leader If the two of them follow Mr. Pi, they will inevitably have different thoughts. The best way is to let Mr. Pi temporarily leave the Central Plains. After the situation is stabilized, he will not be able to change the situation. "  , that is, exile!  ? ???It may be a bit cruel and unfair to Cao Pi, but for Cao, it is indeed the best choice.  Liu Chuang pondered for a long time and said softly: "Where does Mr. Jia think Mr. Pi should go?" "Let him go to Yanjing Although Youzhou is bitter and cold, it has been quite prosperous in the past two years under the rule of the emperor's uncle.  Angry. Going to Yanjing doesn't mean he has been wronged. "Yanjing is Liu Chuang's base camp.  If Cao Pi really went to Yanjing, there would be no chance of causing any trouble.  Jia Xu¡¯s strategy is the best of both worlds.  On the one hand, he was thinking about the future of the Cao family, and he was also repaying Cao Cao's kindness.  On the other hand, he also used this incident to show his resourcefulness to Liu Chuang in order to gain a more stable position in the future.  Jia Xu knew very well that if he did not perform well enough, it would not be easy to gain a foothold under Liu Chuang.  There are many talents under Liu Chuang¡¯s account. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The talented people from Hebei Province, and the team is a bit thicker than Cao Cao's team!  Xu Huang and Liang Xi were also very satisfied with Jia Xu's strategy. In their opinion, what Jia Xu did could not be considered as disappointing Cao Cao.  "I will consider this matter carefully." "Uncle, the emperor will definitely join Xudu next, what are his plans?" Liu Chuang glanced at Liang Xi and said solemnly: "I think back then, why did my father-in-law  It was really necessary to move the capital to Xudu. At that time, Guanzhong was in chaos and Luoyang was in ruins, which was not enough to support it. However, Xu County was located in Yuzhou, with a prosperous population, abundant food and grass, and geographical convenience, so it was chosen as the capital.  Heluo is gradually becoming stable, and Luoyang is also regaining its vitality. In comparison, Luoyang is more imperial and far better than Xudu, so I plan to move the capital back to Luoyang after entering Xudu.  Only then can the country be considered stable. "Before the Song Dynasty, everything in the world was at war with the East and the West, and Luoyang and Chang'an were places where great fortunes gathered.  Therefore, there is a saying that 'whoever wins Guanzhong will win the world' and 'whoever wins the Central Plains will win the world'.  And geographically speaking, Luoyang and Chang'an are indeed where the world's luck gathers.  If we want to truly revitalize the Han Dynasty, Chang'an and Luoyang are the first choices for the capital.  At this point, neither Xudu nor Yecheng, nor Yanjing built by Liu Chuang in Youzhou, can compare with Luoyang and Chang'an.  Jia Xu pondered for a long time, took a deep breath, and asked as if he mustered up the courage: "It is a good thing that the emperor's uncle wants to move the capital to Luoyang. However, there is still a big problem that needs to be solved before moving the capital to Luoyang. The emperor of Xudu,  But I don¡¯t know how the emperor plans to arrange it?¡± This sentence not only stunned Liu Chuang, but also Xu Huang and Liang Xi couldn¡¯t help but take a breath.  Jia Wenhe, your question is too rebellious!  Although no one takes the Han Emperor seriously, it is a personal matter if you don't take him seriously. The emperor is the emperor after all. Jia Xu's question is indeed a bit too much.  But Xu Huang and Liang Xi were also curious, and they also wanted to know what Liu Chuang meant.  After all, this is related to their future If Liu Chuang says anything respectful to the emperor, it will inevitably disappoint people.  "Jia Gong, what do you mean by this?" Jia Xu smiled and said softly: "Don't you think that your Majesty's stay in the capital will always be a trouble?" "How do you say this?" "I think back then, Cao Cao  The princes were all praised by the emperor for serving him, and everyone in the world praised him. After Cao Gong took the emperor to Xudu, he was very respectful at first At that time, the emperor and Cao Gong were both monarchs and ministers, and they complemented each other.  If you want to ask for more, there are others who always hope to get more through your Majesty. "Uncle Emperor, forgive me for saying something treasonous. What you can satisfy is only those people you can satisfy, but you cannot satisfy everyone."  As long as the Emperor is by your side, the conflicts and contradictions between you will not stop. Today, Jin Yi and Wei Huang will be killed, but tomorrow Zhang Yi and Li Huang will come out to follow His Majesty Until then, Uncle Emperor.  Where should we go? "What Jia Xu said is a fact.  It was also something Liu Chuang had never thought about before.  Yes, as long as Emperor Han is around, someone will join in.  The most Liu Chuang can do is satisfy the interest group around him, but he cannot satisfy all the interest groups in the world.  Once some people are not satisfied, they will focus on the banner of the Han Emperor, and then secretly accumulate strength, like Wei Huang and Jin Yi, to stab them in the back at the critical moment.  This time, people like Jin Yi and Wei Huang failed, but who can guarantee that such people will become extinct from now on?  At that time, how should Liu Chuang deal with this situation?Something like that?  A killing spree, suspicious Liu Chuang closed his eyes and pondered for a long time.  Liang Xi, on the other hand, guessed what Liu Chuang was thinking, so he smiled and said, "Jia Gong, what's your clever plan?" Liu Chuang couldn't say anything rebellious.  "But Liang Xi, as a newcomer who joined Liu Chuang, could take this opportunity to ask Jia Xu for advice.  As for Xu Huang, he seemed a little hesitant and confused He also had no feelings for the Han Emperor, but listening to Jia Xu and others' naked discussion made him feel uncomfortable.  However, he was also curious and wanted to hear what clever ideas Jia Xu could come up with to solve the problem.  Jia Xu smiled lightly, "Actually, what's so difficult about this? Luoyang is the capital of the Han Dynasty, so it's reasonable to move back there. But the emperor I once heard someone say that when the emperor's uncle built Yan Yan in Youzhou  When he was in Beijing, he once said: The emperor will die in the country, and the emperor will guard the country! I still remember that when Cao Gong heard these two words from the emperor, he also praised him. I heard that Northern Xinjiang is in turmoil.  Ding Ling'erchan went south and joined forces with Kebi Nengbu Dugen, intending to plot the northern frontier, but he had to be careful. "In this case, why didn't the emperor invite your majesty to sit in Yanjing and supervise the war in the north, so as to set an example for the people of the world?"  The emperor's uncle can serve as regent for the emperor and sit in Luoyang After all, there are rebellions everywhere, and the emperor's uncle has to lead his troops to conquer the country. The emperor guards the country, and the emperor's uncle calms down the war. This is an example of how the emperor and his ministers complement each other. I think even those with ulterior motives can do it.  , I have nothing to say." Liu Chuang's eyes lit up.  He heard the hidden meaning in Jia Xu¡¯s words: trap the emperor in Yanjing.  Yanjing was Liu Chuang¡¯s territory, and because it was a bitter cold place, the local people did not have a strong sense of belonging to the emperor.  On the contrary, Liu Chuang had been in Youzhou for many years and had outstanding political achievements.  If Liu Xie really goes to Yanjing, he will never have any chance again.  The most important thing is, didn¡¯t Jia Xu just ask Cao Pi to go to Yanjing?  On the surface, the Xudu Incident was initiated by people like Jin Yi and Wei Huang, but in fact, the mastermind behind it was Liu Xie.  Now, Jin Yi and Wei Huang are dead, leaving only Liu Xie.  If Liu Xie went to Yanjing, how could Cao Pi give up?  When the time comes, Cao Pi will definitely target the Han Emperor to death and get rid of Liu Chuang's henchman.  Similarly, if Cao Pi killed the Han Emperor, his reputation would be completely ruined.  ¡°Even if he returns to the Central Plains by then, I¡¯m afraid he will no longer be in a hurry for manpower, let alone cause any trouble Jia Xu¡¯s plan is not without poison.  Liu Chuang looked at Jia Xu with wide eyes, and after a while he whispered softly: "Fortunately, I didn't really offend Jia Gong before, otherwise I would have been in trouble today." Jia Xu smiled slightly, and seemed to be quite impressed by Liu Chuang's praise.  satisfy.  In terms of relationship, he is not as close as Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi; in terms of military exploits, he is not as close as Xu Shu Fazheng, who followed Liu Chuang in all directions.  People like Xun Chen and Zhong Yao are all more senior, and Jia Xu cannot compare with these people.  It is even said that he cannot even compare with Xun Yu, because Xun Yu is a member of the Xun clan in Yingchuan, and the Xun family and Liu Chuang's father are family friends, which is also a kind of friendship.  Therefore, if Jia Xu wants to gain a foothold next to Liu Chuang, he cannot cherish his reputation.  Liu Chuang is different from Cao Chuang. He is young and strong, in his prime What he has to do is to clear all obstacles for Liu Chuang and become a sword in Liu Chuang's hand.  Maybe this will have an impact on Jia Xu's reputation, but in Liu Chuang's mind, his status will rise.  Does Jia Wenhe need reputation?  He is already a young man, and to be honest, whether his reputation is good or bad does not matter to him The most important thing is that if his reputation is bad, it can give his children more opportunities to develop.  After a few decades, when the Jia family becomes a wealthy family, who will care about this?  Jia Xu¡¯s calculations were very clear in his heart, but Xu Huang and Liang Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel chills all over their bodies.  The two of them have known Jia Xu for some time.  Both Xu Huang and Liang Xi thought they knew something about Jia Xu.  But I didn't expect that Jia Xu's plan would be so vicious!  The two of them were also frightened. Fortunately, they had a good relationship with Jia Xu. Otherwise, if they were betrayed by him, they would have to help him count the money.  Recall that back then, Liu Chuang once called Jia Xu a ¡®poisonous man¡¯, which was indeed extremely vicious.  This person usually looks smiling and harmless.  But the calculation in private makes people feel frightened.  If Emperor Han and Cao Pi are as Jia Xu said, it will really be over!  ¡°Just imagine, after Liu Xie arrives in Yanjing, he will be trapped in the deep palace compound.  When the time comes, Northern XinjiangThe soldiers who fought were all Liu Chuang's men.  If there is a great victory in Northern Xinjiang, it will be Liu Chuang's credit; if the war in Northern Xinjiang fails, the Han Emperor will be the best scapegoat.  But Liu Chuang lived in Luoyang and brought peace to the world.  In a few years, people in the world will only know Liu Chuang, but not Emperor Han.  Even if those conspirators with ulterior motives want to pull the banner of the Han Emperor, who would care?  "However, this matter needs to be carried out slowly. Don't rush it." Jia Xu took a sip of tea, paused and then said: "What I want to say next is indeed another matter. "The emperor's uncle today  It is a great achievement to welcome the emperor. Why not take the opportunity to ask for the title of king? In addition, it is also a big deal for the emperor's uncle to move the capital to Luoyang. Nowadays, there are many princes in Jiangdong who are disobedient. Zhang Lu in Hanzhong and Liu Zhang in Xichuan.  He even established himself as king and never obeyed the imperial court's orders. In this way, the emperor's uncle needed to take charge of the government. Otherwise, how could he make the world obey him? Therefore, the emperor's uncle should ask the emperor to reinstate the position of prime minister.  If you take responsibility personally and then serve the emperor to fight against the rebels, you will be more justified. "Reopening the Prime Minister's Office?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat, and his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Jia Xu.  The position of prime minister began when Qin unified the six countries.  At that time, the prime minister, as the head of hundreds of officials below one person and above ten thousand people, had increasingly powerful power.  In the early Western Han Dynasty, the power of the prime minister reached its peak. He had no control over everything and asked about everything. He was almost on an equal footing with the emperor and had extremely powerful authority.  It is precisely because of this that a large number of famous ministers such as Xiao He and Cao Shen emerged at that time.  However, as the monarch and the prime minister can "sit down and discuss the truth", the contradiction between the prime minister's power and the imperial power becomes increasingly apparent.  In the early Han Dynasty, the power of the prime minister once threatened the imperial power, which made the conflict between the two parties become more and more intense.  From the early Western Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had more and more power as prime minister, but more than thirty prime ministers were killed, and the two sides even reached the point of incompatibility.  Until the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, as Emperor Wu's reputation became louder and louder, the imperial power was strengthened and the growth of the prime minister's power was successfully suppressed.  Since then, the position of prime minister has gradually faded away from the court, and he has been in charge of the three princes.  At the same time, due to the strengthening of imperial power, the role of the Chancellor's Desk became increasingly apparent, further weakening the Prime Minister's intelligence It was precisely out of this consideration that Jia Xu asked Liu Chuang to reopen the Prime Minister's Mansion.  With the status of king and noble, it can be justified to assume the position of prime minister and command hundreds of officials.  The most important thing is that Liu Chuang can use this opportunity to concentrate power in his own hands.  At that time, once something unexpected happened to the Han Emperor Historically, Cao Cao's resettlement of the Prime Minister's Palace caused many controversies.  However, these disputes are not a big problem for Liu Chuang. If he really takes up the position of prime minister, he will definitely be able to further strengthen his power.  "What Wen He said makes sense. I gained a lot from my conversation with you today. However, these things cannot be rushed. I have to plan carefully. Ziyu, after my father-in-law's first seven days are over, can you please leave?  When I arrived in Qingzhou, I told Man Boning: Qingzhou has experienced many wars since the Taiping Dao Rebellion, and the people have long been exhausted. Now that Duke Cao has passed away, I will take over Qingzhou. I am also very satisfied with what he has done in Qingzhou.  , I don¡¯t want to ruin the current situation in Qingzhou. Therefore, I ask him to work with peace of mind and not to think wildly After a while, I will order Ziyi to lead his troops and stationed in Langya." At this point, Liu Chuang paused.  He looked at Liang Xi and said: "However, after the death of my father-in-law, it is inevitable that someone will fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. I want Ziyu to take over the post of Taishan County Governor, and I must ensure the stability of Taishan County. Next, my goal will be in the south, so this  Taishan County must be stabilized as soon as possible. "Liu Chuang has received news that during the period when Cao Cao was critically ill, the Taishan bandits rose again.  Among them, there were not many Cao generals who were unwilling to serve Liu Chuang, so Liu Chuang thought about it and thought that Liang Xi was the most suitable candidate.  Liang Xi was very happy when he heard this.  Speaking of which, the Prime Minister of Beihai and the Governor of Taishan County are of equal rank at first glance.  But in fact, the position of Prime Minister of Beihai is an official position with a salary of two thousand stone, while the prefect of Taishan County has a real salary of two thousand stone.  In terms of level, Liang Xi has been promoted one level.  Liang Xi quickly bowed and said: "Xi will definitely live up to your uncle's trust." Liu Chuang smiled and nodded, then looked at Xu Huang, "Gongming is a famous general in the world, and his father-in-law also had high praise when he was alive.  Previously, due to differences between me and my father-in-law, there was no one to govern Guangling County. Although I ordered Gan Ning to capture Dongling Island, Xingba was still lacking in local governance. I want you to take over this place as soon as possible.After everything was arranged, he rushed to Guangling to take office.  I will ask Ziyi to help you and order him to station troops in Xiapi to respond to you.  Bian Bing also performed quite outstandingly in the previous wars, and that day he moved to be the prefect of Langya.  "Xu Huang hesitated for a moment and then stood up. "Cao Cao has left. Anyway, he will work under Liu Chuang from now on. Liu Chuang arranged for him to be the prefect of Guangling, which can be regarded as the importance he attaches to him. Xu Huang felt  It can be said that I have mixed feelings and I don¡¯t know what to say. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Cao Cao¡¯s funeral was held.  It was extremely grand. As Cao Cao's son-in-law, Liu Chuang carried out the affairs from beginning to end. Under Xun Yu's lobbying, Cao Zhang got the approval of Cao Ren, Cao Hong, and Cao Chun, and took over the position of Cao Pi.  According to the news, when they arrived at the Wei family, the dispute over the head of the family had come to an end. Even if Cao Pi was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to face the fait accompli. Soon after, Liu Chuang appointed Cao Pi as the Yanjing Order and ordered him to take office in Yanjing.   In contrast, among the Cao family's descendants, Cao Pi was the first to be appointed. Regardless of whether Cao Pi was willing to go to Yanjing, it was an unchangeable fact that Cao Zhang was the head of the Cao family.  . Cao Ren, Cao Chun, and Cao Hong, three figures who occupied a very important position in the Cao clan, also expressed their support for Cao Zhang. It would not make much sense to stay here So, under Mrs. Bian's persuasion, Cao Pi.  He set off to Yanjing to take up his post. Later, Liu Chuang appointed Cao Zhi as a literary advisor, and as Cao Zhi's funeral came to an end, Cao's generals from all over the country also took the lead in expressing their allegiance to Liu Chuang.  It was Lu Qian. Later, Li Dian, the governor of Nanyang, and Yu Jin, the governor of Dongjun, also expressed their intention to surrender, which made many people who had been watching the development of the situation make up their minds. Time passed like this.  After sending Cao Zhang off early because he had to help Cao Cao's coffin go to his hometown in Qiao County, Liu Chuang had to face the problem of going to Xudu Calculating the time, it has been almost a month since Xudu was calmed down.  Liu Chuang was busy organizing Cao Zhang's funeral, which indeed delayed a lot of time. It was time to leave for Xudu. When bidding farewell to Cao Zhang and Mrs. Bian, Liu Chuang said: "I will build a Zhanghua Tower in Luoyang.  After my mother's filial piety is over, I'll move to Luoyang.  In a few days, Yuwa will also go to Luoyang.  If her mother is here, she can have more support by her side" Mrs. Bian agreed to Liu Chuang's invitation and left the Wei family with Cao Zhang. At the same time, Liu Chuang issued an order to appoint Guan Hai as the governor of Youzhou. He was going to  After entering Beijing, the number of times he returns to Youzhou will be reduced But Youzhou is his foundation, and Liu Chuang will never give it up to others. Liu Chuang is getting more and more worried.  He was no longer suitable for fighting. He was unwilling to leave the north and staying in Youzhou was the best choice. Later, Liu Chuang ordered Yang Xiu to leave Youzhou and assist Guan Hai in its governance.  After leaving, Chang Sheng took over the post of governor of Liaodong: "I want to set up the post of Protector of the Five Armies to be responsible for the war in northern Xinjiang.  So he asked Wen Yuan to be the Protector of the Five Armies, and changed the General's Mansion to the Protector of the Five Armies. The opening ceremony of the mansion was the same as that of the Three Divisions.  "The General's Mansion in Yanjing is no longer suitable to continue to exist. So Liu Chuang discussed with Jia Xu and Xunyu and decided to change the General's Mansion into the Protectorate of the Five Armies. At the same time, Liu Chuang's family members will also leave  Yanjing. Long before the Xudu Incident, Sima Fang had ordered people to build a mansion for Liu Chuang in Luoyang, and it would be ready for him to live there. "It's time for us to leave!"  "When everything was arranged, Liu Chuang decided to set off and leave Weishi. In the ninth year of Jian'an, December 26, the sun was shining brightly. Liu Chuang got on his horse outside Weishi City, looked back and took a look  This ancient county suddenly felt an inexplicable uneasiness. After walking out of Qu County, Donghai County, he walked step by step from Liaodong to Youzhou, from Youzhou to Hebei, and from Hebei to Liangzhou.  Finally, the horse stepped onto the Central Plains. Looking back, it was like a dream! Cao Cao, the hero he admired most, was gone. What followed was an even more confusing and unpredictable future. This era had already been destroyed.  He made a mess, and the so-called historical perspective will be gone. The key is whether he can perform the next play well. Liu Chuang took a deep breath and took a deep breath.However, when pressed, the crotch resembles a dragon and a horse.  The elephant dragon neighed like a dragon, and Liu Chuang laughed and said: "Gentlemen, let's set off!" [End of this volume] (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 394: Sima, a side sect of the Imperial City

    Xudu, Yongshimen Street.  . It was dark at night. A carriage was driving along the street and was stopped several times by soldiers patrolling the city.  However, after verifying the badge, the patrolling soldiers allowed the carriage to leave.  At the corner of Yongshimen Street, a group of soldiers reminded the driver of the carriage when they were letting them pass.  "Uncle Liu Huang will arrive in Xudu the day after tomorrow. The city is under strict night restrictions these two days. If you have nothing to do, it is better not to walk around outside." "Yes, yes!" The coachman thanked him repeatedly and watched the soldiers leave.  After the soldiers walked away, the coachman whispered through the curtain: "Master, it seems that the guards are very strict today, shall we" "No, just keep walking. I have the waistband issued by Zhuge Xiao'er, so I don't even think about it.  Something will happen." "Here!" The coachman agreed, jumped on the carriage, whipped his horse, and continued to march along the street.  It was already December 27th, and the Han army had been stationed in Xudu for more than half a month. The public security situation in the city gradually improved under Zhuge Liang's tough measures.  In the first few days after the Han army entered Xudu, there were many cases in Xudu city.  Cases of theft, robbery, murder and rape occur frequently.  Many local ruffians in many capitals took advantage of the fact that the Han army was not familiar with the situation, so they went out to cause trouble.  Of course, there must be some push from well-intentioned people, which further worsened the security situation in Xudu.  When Zhuge Liang saw this situation, he knew he could not tolerate it.  He asked Cao Peng for advice, and after generally understanding the regulations formulated by Cao Peng when he was in Xudu, he immediately ordered the restoration of the laws and regulations during Cao Peng's time in Xudu.  Under Cao Cao's command, the laws were strict and the punishments were severe.  On this basis, Zhuge Liang also strengthened the punishment for some crimes.  For example, in a rape case, there will be no pardon for killing; in a robbery case, there will be no pardon for killing After the implementation of the law, Xiaoxiao in Xudu City immediately became frightened.  As Xia Houlan wiped out two evil forces one after another, Xu Du stabilized.  Cao Peng had some objections to Zhuge Liang's methods.  He believed that Zhuge Liang¡¯s legislation was too harsh and the sentences were too harsh.  But Zhuge Liang told Cao Peng: "The great ancestor was benevolent, and the laws have been relatively loose since the beginning of the Han Dynasty. But now it is a troubled time, and Xu Dufang has experienced a great chaos. If he cannot shock with thunder, he will not be able to make people fear him."  Without awe, there will be no fear. I am now using strict laws to restrain people. As long as they are afraid, they will not dare to cause trouble again After the situation stabilizes, they will be calmed down and adjusted slowly.  Of course it¡¯s no big deal.¡± After hearing Zhuge Liang¡¯s words, Cao Peng thought it made sense.  He and Zhuge Liang, from their initial hostility to their current cooperation, have a clearer understanding of Zhuge Liang.  While I secretly admired him, I also had to sigh that Liu Chuang's achievements today cannot be summed up by luck.  Look at his staff, there are so many talented people.  Zhuge Liang can single-handedly support the overall situation. Faced with the chaotic situation in Xudu, he does not panic and handles it in an orderly manner.  No wonder Cao Cao said during his lifetime that in terms of heroes in the world, only Liu Chuang could compare with him.  His resistance to Liu Chuang also weakened a lot.  Especially when he learned that Cao Zhang had taken over the Cao family, he felt sorry for Cao Pi and at the same time felt lucky for the Cao family Cao Peng knew Cao Pi and was a very ambitious person.  "If Cao Pi takes over the Cao family, if he doesn't do it right, it will lead to the destruction of the family; now, Cao Cao has ordered Cao Zhang to take over the Cao family, and he obviously knows Cao Pi's heart.  He was protecting the Cao family, and for the sake of the Cao family's future, he had no choice but to aggrieve Cao Pi.  After Cao Pi left Xudu, Cao Peng even more devotedly assisted Zhuge Liang.  On the 29th, Liu Chuang was about to arrive in Xudu. After Zhuge Liang got the news, he immediately ordered to strengthen the defense in the city and no more business trips were allowed.  Therefore, in the past few days, the city of Xudu has been heavily guarded, and night curfews have begun as soon as the sky darkens. If there is no waist card issued by Zhuge Liang, as long as he is caught, he will be imprisoned.  And it is useless for anyone to plead for mercy. He must wait until Liu breaks into the city before he can be released.  In this way, the dandy boys in Xudu were also warned by their families not to go out unless something happened.  The carriage turned a corner at the end of Yongshimen Street and soon came to a small road.  The road was very narrow and it was difficult for the carriage to continue walking, so it had to stop.  The coachman lifted the curtain, and a man in black robes and a fur cloak stepped out of the car.  "You drive the car to the alley, I will look for you later." "Here!" The driver returned the car to the alley, and when he looked inside, the man was gone  The alley was dark, and the man walked deep into the alley and stopped outside the door of a house.  He glanced left and right, then climbed up the steps and knocked gently on the door.  There was a silence inside, as if no one lived there.  The man slapped the door again, but this time, he slapped rhythmically, three times quickly and then slowly. After repeating it three times, the lights suddenly turned on in the yard.  Following closely, footsteps sounded.  "Who!" A deep voice came from inside the door.  The man hurriedly said: "It's me, Liu Yan, who is called Ping." The courtyard door creaked and opened a crack.  The man immediately slipped in through the crack in the door, and the courtyard door was immediately closed again.  This is an extremely ordinary house. Opposite the gate is the central hall, with two side rooms on the left and right There is a kitchen next to it, but it looks like no one is using it at all.  Behind the gate stood a middle-aged man, seven feet six inches tall and with a slim appearance.  Looking at the light, this man is clearly Gibbon.  "Mr. Wei Shuo, why are you here?" Gibbon looked at Liu Yan and asked in surprise.  This Liu Yan is from Lu, Yuzhou. He is quite famous and good at talking.  This man once worked under Liu Bei. When Liu Bei was the pastor of Yuzhou, Liu Yan worked there.  Because Liu Yan and Liu Bei had the same surname and were well-known in Yuzhou, Liu Bei treated him extremely favorably.  Later, Liu Bei fled Yuzhou, but Liu Yan could not escape, so he stayed in Xudu.  During the reign of Cao Cao, Liu Yan was recruited as a literary director and a chronicler of Sikong Mansion.  Later, he took the post of Sima of the side sect.  Jin Yi was able to successfully contact the Han Emperor, so he asked Liu Yan to take care of him.  However, Jin Yi didn't know that Liu Yan was helping him. He just didn't cause trouble to him because Liu Yan was accepted into the clan by the Han Emperor.  As for Emperor Han, he never told anyone about Liu Yan.  In this way, when the Han army entered Xudu, Liu Yan resigned from his post as Sima of the side sect after being recommended by Fu, and took up the post of Sima Jinwu, assisting Xiahou Lan in the security and garrison of the city.  In order to facilitate Liu Yan's movement in the city, Zhuge Liang issued him a night ban waistband, which also allowed Liu Yan to walk on the streets during the night ban.  Liu Yan¡¯s background is hidden very deep, and not many people know about it.  When the Han Emperor decided to kill Jin Yi and his family, he also notified Gibbon and asked him to hide in advance and live in this alley.  Liu Yan nodded towards Gibbon, "Let's talk in the room." He took the lead and walked to the central hall, and Gibbon quickly followed.  The two walked into the nave one after another. Gibbon closed the door and poured a glass of water for Liu Yan. "Liu Sima, did you come to me so late? Did something happen?" Liu Yan pondered for a moment and said softly: "  The next day, the intruders entered the capital." Gibbon's cheek twitched and he looked at Liu Yan, waiting for him to continue.  "Now in Xudu, the overall situation has been decided. After the intruder arrives, it is estimated that the martial law in Xudu will be relaxed. At that time, I will try to send you to leave Xudu and go to Jiangxia. Xuande also sent a letter, symmetrical  Ping is also very appreciative, saying that Ping is a loyal minister of the country. It doesn't make much sense for you to stay here. Don't look at it now that I have become the commander of Jinwu, but I have cut off contact with your majesty, and I don't know the situation in the palace.  "Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Zhijinwu Sima has greater power.  But for Liu Yan, he would rather not be the Sima of Jinwu, and would rather continue to serve as the Sima of the side sect.  In this way, he can maintain contact between the palace and the outside world.  But the problem is that Liu Chuang will definitely not let him continue to serve as a side sima.  Although the post of side sima is vacant now, Liu Yan believes that Liu Chuang must have someone, let alone him.  "I won't leave!" Gibbon took a deep breath, pondered for a while and then said: "I want to see if Uncle Liu Huang is the second thief." "Are you still doubtful at this time?" Liu Yan said with a bitter smile: "  You see, the intruder was originally the intruder's son-in-law. After the intruder died, the intruder took over almost all of the intruder's men. Even Cao Peng has now become the intruder's subordinate.  From the very beginning, they were all in trouble. This person pretended to be an imperial uncle and deceived people. His heart was so vicious that he could not even compare to the traitor. " "But" Gibbon was still hesitant.  "Cheng Ping, don't hesitate any more. I also heard that the invaders have begun to repair Luoyang. It is estimated that it will not take too long before the emperor moves the capital. By then, it will be even harder for the emperor to meet You rush there now  Jiang Xia, please ask Duke Xuande to contact the righteous people of the world and raise an army to attack the intruder. If he has no chance to drive him out of Xudu, there will be no problem if he moves the capital to Luoyang on behalf of the emperor.Room for transfer.  " Yoshimoto thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement. " In these two days, you can feel aggrieved again.  Liu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jiben agree to leave, and said with a smile: "When the storm passes, I will send you away from Xudu."  As long as you arrive in Jiangxia, you will be safe I have sent your wife and children to Jiangxia. Maybe they have arrived now and are waiting for you to go.  I will stay here and see the situation If there is really no hope, I will go to Jiangxia to join you. Then we will jointly assist Duke Xuande, raise troops to attack the rebels, and restore the world to the great man.  " Gibbon nodded vigorously in agreement. Liu Yan patted his shoulder, stood up and said, "In that case, I'll go back first.  You should be more careful these two days. Liu Chuang has some capable people. At this time, you and I must be more cautious.  " "Yoshimoto, I understand.  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the ninth year of Jian¡¯an, December 29th. Liu  Chuang led his troops to the outside of Xudu. Zhuge Liang led everyone ten miles out of Xudu to welcome Liu Chuang. Then, under Zhuge Liang's guidance, Liu Chuang entered Xudu and moved directly into Sikong Mansion. "Kong Ming, the situation in Xudu."  , how is it now?  " Zhuge Liang quickly reported everything he had done during this period to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang listened carefully to Zhuge Liang's statement and was quite satisfied, "In troubled times, you use heavy codes. This is the sage.  established.  Nowadays, our great Han Dynasty has experienced disasters, the government is weak, and laws and regulations are lax. It is indeed necessary to use severe punishment to govern.  Kong Ming did this very well When I entered the city just now, I paid attention to the situation in the city. It was not much different from when I was in Xudu a few years ago.  This shows that although you use heavy codes, you are not blindly strict. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Emphasis on the code does not mean that it is tyranny? We must make people awe, rather than make people feel fear Kong Ming, I think you are now able to take charge of your own affairs.  " Zhuge Liang was startled when he heard this, and then he was overjoyed. He knew that Liu Chuang's words also meant that an important task would be entrusted to him. "Brother, what do you want Liang to do?  "Liu Chuang took out a letter and handed it to Zhuge Liang, "Yuan Zhi's letter stated that Guanzhong was in chaos.  He is good at strategy and military use, but he is relatively weak in governing local areas.  The situation in Guanzhong is very complicated. The eight hundred miles of Qinchuan has given birth to many powerful families.  Yuan Zhi's reputation is not enough to appease Guanzhong, so I want you to go over and take charge of Chang'an.  "    "ah?  " Zhuge Liang was shocked. He had thought that one day he would be able to truly stand alone. But Guanzhong Even if Zhuge Liang is full of confidence, he will be a little unable to face the complicated situation in Guanzhong. You know, the situation in Guanzhong is worse than that of Liu  What Chuang said is a bit more complicated. There are many powerful families in Guanzhong As a conqueror in Guanzhong, Xu Shu will feel powerless in the face of complex situations. He is younger than Xu Shu, and it is probably very difficult to stabilize Guanzhong.  Difficult. However, since Liu Chuang made this decision, Zhuge Liang agreed after thinking for a long time. "Liang will try his best to stabilize the situation in Guanzhong and not let his brother down.  " "This time you go to Guanzhong, I will transfer Wei Yan away and let Hengruo and Cao Peng accompany you.  In addition, Shifu has returned to Lone Bamboo City, and Brother Yi En is idle at home, which is not appropriate.  Then let him be the order of Chang'an to help you govern Guanzhong.  In addition, if you need any help, think about it and tell me, I will try my best to meet your request" Zheng Xuan returned to Guzhu City in October last year after visiting the scenery of Northern Xinjiang. Zheng Ren followed Zheng Xuan in Northern Xinjiang  It's been more than half a year, and now it's time for Zheng Ren to become an official again. In terms of ability, Zheng Ren is just above average in terms of ability, but his surname is gentle and he complements Zhuge Liang.  Although he is tough, Zheng Ren can pick up the slack. To a certain extent, his execution ability is the best among Liu Chuang's subordinates. Liu Chuang stood up and said, "Kong Ming, Guanzhong has his own.  Since the Qin Dynasty, it has been the center of the world. To the east and west of Luoyang, it is the lifeblood of the Han Dynasty.  ??In the past, the overlord of Chu captured Guanzhong and abandoned it, thus losing his country. However, Emperor Gaozu rose up based in Guanzhong, but managed to conquer the Han Dynasty for five hundred years. Zuo was actually the foundation of the Han Dynasty.  It's just that over the years, Guanzhong has been repeatedly hit by wars and is in dilapidated condition.  You must stabilize the situation as soon as possible so that Guanzhong can recuperate and regain prosperity.  If Guanzhong is settled, then we will have no danger to the west, and then we can concentrate our strength and send troops to the south.  Since Dong Zhuo¡¯s political chaosIt has been fifteen years.  "If the division of power between the heroes continues, I'm afraid that the vitality of our Han Dynasty will also be completely lost."  Kong Ming, I regard you as my Xiao He and Zhang Liang, and I hope you can show your talents in Guanzhong to make my rear more stable.  " Zhuge Liang felt his blood boiling after listening to Liu Chuang's words. He nodded vigorously, "Don't worry, brother, Liang will not disappoint him" ++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++ Liu Chuang also considered the issue in Guanzhong and finally selected Zhuge Liang as Jing Zhaoyin. The reason is very simple. No need to elaborate.  . Historically, he was said to be "more intelligent than a demon". Being able to help Liu Bei divide the world and establish the Shu Han Dynasty is enough to explain the problem. But Liu Chuang always believed that Zhuge Liang's internal affairs ability was far better than his military ability.  , Liu Chuang will move the capital to Luoyang. Under this situation, the stability of Guanzhong is also very important. Even though his family background is not top-notch, it is easier to get a wealthy family than Xu Shu's pure family background.  At the same time, he is Zheng Xuan's son, and will be respected by the scholars in Guanzhong. At the same time, Zhuge Liang is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, and he is also the old man around Liu Chuang. This qualification can also give Guanzhong powerful people.  With enough deterrence. With these internal and external factors, plus the assistance of Zheng Ren and others, if Zhuge Liang can no longer stabilize the situation in Guanzhong, then Liu Chuang can only say that he has destroyed a genius.  Taking up the post of Jing Zhaoyin will be the most important event in Zhuge Liang's political career. If he can manage Guanzhong well, it will be logical for Liu Chuang to entrust him with a more important position in the future He and Zhuge Liang discussed it in detail.  After a while, Lu Yutong informed outside the door that the reception banquet had been arranged and Liu Chuang was invited to host it. Liu Chuang did not make a big fanfare when he took over Xudu this time. In his opinion, if it was too ostentatious, he would probably give it away.  People feel unstable. Now, he is no longer the general who single-handedly kills generals and seizes the flag. The more this happens, the more cautious Liu Chuang needs to be. He understands now.  *Tell him how it feels to be on thin ice. However, just as he was about to go out, Sima Yi handed a letter to Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang took it from his hand and opened it.  After one glance, his brows suddenly knitted together, "Please come here, Mr. Fu, I want to have a talk with him.  "The banquet outside" Liu Chuang smiled slightly, "I was thinking about how to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, but I didn't expect this chicken to be delivered to the door and let them wait outside!"  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the main hall of Sikong Mansion, the banquet has been prepared. The guests have also arrived  Everyone came together and sat on the seats, waiting for Liu Chuang's arrival. In addition to Liu Chuang's subordinates, there were also some officials from the time when the Han army entered the city.  , provided great cooperation. It can be said that without the help of these old officials of the Cao family, it would not be easy for Zhuge Liang to stabilize the situation in Xudu, and Jinwu Sima Liu Yan was also invited here.  Among the ranks Speaking of which, the rank of Zhijinwu Sima is not very high, with a salary of eight hundred stones. However, the power of this position is not too small. Therefore, Liu is responsible for the security of the capital.  Yan also got the invitation and was sitting at the end of the hall, chatting with a few acquaintances. The time passed, but Liu Chuang hadn't appeared yet, and the guests at the banquet started to get a little excited.  , Lu Yu walked out of the back hall and saw him with a smile on his face, bowing his hands with everyone, "Please be patient, sir, something happened suddenly, and the emperor had to deal with it personally.  He will come over soon and ask me to apologize to you.  " As he spoke, Lu Yu waved and ordered his retainers to serve food and drinks. Lu Yu was Lu Zhi's son. Among the people here, there were many who had been favored by Lu Zhi in the past, so they did not embarrass Lu Yu. " Emperor Liu's encounter.  What happened? Everyone was curious, and they were talking to each other. Liu Yan was sitting at the banquet and took a sip of wine. Suddenly, he saw soldiers walking in the side rooms on both sides of the courtyard.  Liu Yan's face moved for no reason.There was an uneasy feeling.  He wanted to get up and leave, but he thought that Liu Chuang didn't show up. If he left like this, he might cause trouble.  Trying to stabilize his emotions, Liu Yan persuaded himself in his heart: What are you worrying about?  The intruder didn't even know I existed, so how could he notice me?  He must be too careful to be so suspicious.  But after persuading myself in this way, the uneasiness in my heart did not diminish at all.  Just when he felt restless, he suddenly heard a shout from the back hall: "Uncle Liu Huang is here!" Everyone in the hall stood up one after another.  Immediately afterwards, Liu Chuang was seen walking out of the back hall wearing a moon-white robe, a turban on his head, and a jade belt around his waist.  And behind him, there were four people following.  The first two are Jiang Ji and Tai Shixiang, each holding a sword, one is Cao Cao's Yitian Sword, and the other is the Giant Que Sword.  Behind Taishi Xiang Jiang Ji, there is a man and a woman, also wearing swords, it is Yuan Chaonian and Wang Quan and his wife.  Liu Chuang came to the lobby, raised his hands and saluted all around, "Please forgive me, gentlemen, something happened just now, so I was delayed for some time. Fortunately, this matter has been dealt with properly, and Chuang can now have a happy gathering with all gentlemen. Come on."  Come on, if you come late, you will be punished with three drinks." After Liu Chuang sat down, he picked up the wine glass and drank three glasses of wine.  How dare everyone let Liu Chuang drink alone? They hurriedly raised their glasses and drank three glasses of wine with Liu Chuang.  After finishing his drink, Liu Chuang put down his wine glass, "Six years ago, I was ordered by His Majesty to leave Xudu and go to Liaodong for development. At that time, Yuan Shao was powerful in the Central Plains, and Chuang was waiting for opportunities to develop in northern Xinjiang. After six years, he finally  I am able to return to Xudu to help the emperor revitalize the imperial court. All the princes are important officials in the court and the pillars of our Han family. I would like to thank you for your support and hope that from now on, you will work together to help me revive.  The Han Dynasty, restore the glory of our great Han Dynasty." As he spoke, Liu Chuang stood up, raised his glass and said with a smile, "Masters, please drink." His heroic spirit made everyone feel moved.  Even when Liu Yan saw Liu Chuang's appearance, he couldn't help but praise him secretly.  After eating three more glasses of wine, Liu Chuang grabbed the wine jar from the sideman and poured himself a full glass. He then spoke again: "Chuang has been in trouble at home since he was a child. He started in the market. He is appreciated by the emperor."  , Fang Guizong recognized his ancestors, and I have always been grateful. I also know that because I am young and have little qualifications, some people may look down on me and think that I am not enough to revive the Han Dynasty. However, I don't care, because I care about my heart.  No shame. There are some people who claim to be clan members of the Han Dynasty, but they have never sought any benefits for the Han Dynasty. They started in Liaodong, destroyed Goguryeo, took Sanhan Island, and secured the territory of Youzhou for our Han Dynasty.  After that, I expanded my territory to the north, and now I occupy the Daxianbei Mountains, so that the barbarians do not dare to spy on our Han territory. Over the past six years, I have made great contributions to the Han Dynasty and fought countless battles.  , and even tried my best to help the Han Dynasty regain its prestige. Unlike some people, I claim to be a clan member of the Han Dynasty, but I have never contributed to this great country.  A war has begun and our country is in chaos I invite you all to come here today because I hope you can open your heart to me. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can speak freely.  I won¡¯t blame anyone.¡± After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he glanced at everyone.  But I saw everyone in the banquet looking at each other, wondering what Liu Chuang meant by what he said.  Liu Yan's heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he suddenly saw a group of soldiers walking in from outside the gate of Sikong Mansion, escorting a group of people into the courtyard.  It was getting late, and Liu Yan couldn't see clearly the faces of those people.  But from the clothes of one of them, he recognized that he was his family member.  Liu Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Just as he was about to stand up, he heard Liu Chuang calling his name with a smile.  "I dare to ask, Mr. Wei Shuo, the Sima Liu Yan who is in charge of Jin Wu, is here?" Liu Chuang's previous words have already revealed his meaning.  So when he called Liu Yan's name, the officials beside him who had been talking to Liu Yan also changed their expressions and subconsciously moved to the side, as if they wanted to stay away from Liu Yan.  Liu Yan slowly stood up and walked out.  Under the light, his face turned pale and his cheeks twitched even more.  "Mr. Wei Shuo, it should be the first time that we meet each other today, right?" Liu Yan took a deep breath, tried hard to suppress the panic in his heart, and bowed to Liu Chuang, "This is indeed the first time that Yan meets the emperor's uncle.  ." "Mr. Wei Shuo was previouslySima, the side gate of the city, right?  " "Exactly.  " "Now Mr. Wei Shuo is in charge of Jinwu Sima. When Jin Yi conspired to rebel, Mr. Wei Shuo guarded the palace gate to protect the emperor from infringement.  " Liu Chuang saw Liu Yan standing up, but he slowly sat down. After taking a sip of wine, he stared at Liu Yan and said: "Liu Sima is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty and is highly valued by the emperor. Why did he get along with that rebellious minister?  The thief is walking around?  "Liu Yan's heart trembled, and he forced a smile and said: "Uncle Huang is joking, when did Yan associate with rebellious ministers and traitors?  " "The main culprit for the changes in Xudu is Jin Yi, Wei Huang and others.  Now, Jin Yi and Wei Huang have been executed, but there is also a murderer.  Where is the Imperial Physician Lingji Benji and Pingjin?  Liu Sima, I think you are a clan member of the Han Dynasty. When my army entered Xudu, you also contributed a lot and helped me stabilize the chaotic situation in Xudu.  I can treat you as a deceiver and forget about it.  As long as you hand over Ji Benji, I'll keep you safe What do you think?  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 395 Confessing the King

    In fact, for Liu Chuang, Yoshimoto is insignificant.  Even if Cao Cao died in the hands of Gibbon, in Liu Chuang's view, Gibbon was nothing except his medical skills.  He has no family background, no background, no reputation, and no backing.  It is even said that Gibbon did not even have ambitions.  The reason why Cao Cao was poisoned was more out of righteous indignation than his own ambition.  This kind of person's personality is very admirable, but most of the results are not good.  Liu Chuang admires people with personality, but for Gibbonif Gibbon hadn't killed Cao Cao, Liu Chuang would have needed to use Gibbon to win over the Cao clan, and he might have turned a blind eye to Gibbon.  But Liu Chuang looked at Liu Yan with a rather strange smile on his face.  Liu Yan, on the other hand, looked pale and looked at Liu Chuang, seeming to be making a difficult decision in his heart.  There was suddenly silence in the lobby.  All eyes were on Liu Yan, and the atmosphere of the banquet became particularly weird.  Liu Yan lowered his head and looked thoughtful.  Just when everyone was getting impatient, he suddenly raised his head, with a ferocious expression, and a strong murderous intent in his eyes, and shouted sternly: "Young Liu Chuang, who pretends to be the emperor's uncle, is actually a national thief! I want someone to betray Gibbon."  , and asked about the steel knife in my hand. "God knows why Liu Yan has a short knife hidden in his body.  When he saw him pull out his knife, he fiercely pounced on Liu Chuang.  The guests in the lobby were all stunned and petrified by the scene in front of them.  Fortunately, they were frightened, but Liu Chuang kept paying attention to each other.  Liu Yan¡¯s past was recorded in the Huangge secret report sent by Sima Yi previously.  During the Xudu Incident, although Liu Yan was not prominent, many of his actions were still recorded under the surveillance of Huangge's all-pervasive intelligence system.  In particular, Liu Yan secretly contacted Yoshimoto and later hid Yoshimoto in the Yongshimen mansion.  However, when Sima Yi sent people to capture Jiben, Jiben was no longer there, leaving Sima Yi in vain.  After Liu Chuang learned the news, he immediately ordered the arrest of Liu Yan's family.  Through a short observation, Liu Chuang could also see that Liu Yan was definitely a very determined person.  Most of these people are dead soldiers, and it is not easy to make them surrender.  Therefore, when Liu Yan lowered his head and thought deeply, Liu Chuang made a gesture to Yuan Chaonian and the other two.  Liu Yan had a ferocious look on his face and lunged at Liu Chuang with his sword drawn.  But before he came to the wine table, Wang Quan had already stepped forward. He heard a dragon roar, the sword was unsheathed, and an arc of energy was drawn, followed by the collapse of blood mist.  After Liu Yan took two steps, he knelt on the ground with a thud, and the steel knife in his hand fell from his hand.  There was a thin invisible blood mark on his wrist.  Wang Quan¡¯s sword cut off one of Liu Yan¡¯s hand tendons and one of his hamstrings.  Liu Yan could no longer control his body and fell to the ground.  At this time, the guards in the lobby also reacted and stepped forward to hold him down.  With a secret sigh, Liu Chuang slowly stood up from his seat.  "Liu Sima, you are a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and the emperor treats you very well. Why did you collude with the traitor and betray your majesty?" Liu Yan was pinned to the ground, but he held his head high, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, "  Bah, Liu Mengyan, don't try to confuse right and wrong. You know who the traitor is. Yes, you have indeed made great military achievements, and you have opened up territory for the Han Dynasty.  You are a national thief! It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the ability to kill evil, otherwise I will cut you into pieces.¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s cheek twitched slightly, and a hint of anger immediately appeared in his eyes.  "You are a loyal minister, and anyone in the world who cannot follow your will is a traitor!" Liu Chuang laughed angrily, but lost interest in arguing with Liu Yan.  This kind of person just can¡¯t see the form clearly.  In his eyes, probably except for Liu Bei, no one could be considered a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty.  But it happens to be this kind of person, who claims to be a clean streamer, a famous person, and gives advice on the government.  If you let them do things, they will accomplish nothing, but if you let them make trouble, each one will become more proficient than the other.  Liu Chuang looked at Liu Yan, suddenly knelt down and patted Liu Yan's face.  "Liu Sima, you are really looking for death." After saying that, he stood up and said sternly: "Pass my order to impose martial law throughout the city. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter or leave the capital." At this point, Liu  Chuang paused.  He stared at Liu Yan again, then suddenly sneered, shook his head, and motioned to the guards to drag him out.  "My lord, what should I do with this beast?" Sima Yi whispered in Liu Chuang's ear: "As long as your lord gives the order, I have countless ways to make Liu Yan reveal the truth."&nbsp; "No need!" Liu Chuang raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said softly: "I know this kind of people very well. Each of them claims to be righteous, and each of them is pretentious Put Liu Yan's family in jail, and then  You guys will stay near the Sikong Mansion. Since that Jiben claims to be a righteous man, he will not sit back and ignore Liu Yan, and come to die without mercy. You and your people will keep an eye on me if you find this person appearing in Zhanghua Gate.  On the street, let me arrest him secretly and send him to Qiao County" "Then their accomplices" Liu Chuang sneered, "Ignore it, can some clowns still make a difference?" "  I understand!" Sima Yi bowed to accept the order and left quickly.  Liu Chuang then put on a smiling face, then turned around and strode back to the hall.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Yan¡¯s family of seventeen members were imprisoned.  "The charge was that of colluding with rebels and intending to assassinate" In this regard, the civil and military ministers who attended Liu Chuang's banquet also unanimously accused Liu Yan of assassinating.  It's good that Liu Yan is a clan member of the Han clan, but in today's world, there are too many clan members of the Han clan, so what does he, Liu Yan, mean?  It would not be a wise move to offend Liu Chuang over this matter.  What's more, it's true that Liu Yan carried a short sword What does it mean to bring a knife to a banquet?  Therefore, regardless of whether Liu Yan wanted to assassinate Liu Chuang or not, the charge of assassination was finally confirmed.  Why did Liu Yan carry out the assassination?  Who does he take orders from?  The next day, news came from the Sikong Mansion that Liu Yan and Liu Bei colluded with each other, plotting to assassinate Liu Chuang and disrupt the foundation of the Han Dynasty.  Tomorrow is the last day of the ninth year of Jian'an.  Ji Ben huddled in a dilapidated ancestral hall outside the Yuxiu Gate in ragged clothes, feeling cold in his heart.  Speaking of which, it¡¯s really lucky.  Yoshimoto was in a depressed mood that day, so he left his residence on Yongshimen Street alone and ate wine in a restaurant outside.  It is precisely for this reason that Gibbon escaped Sima Yi's capture.  He found that his whereabouts were exposed, and instinctively thought that Liu Yan had betrayed him.  Unexpectedly, he heard the news the next day, and Liu Yan and his family were all imprisoned in Xudu Prison.  In other words, instead of betraying him, Liu Yan was implicated.  As for the assassination mentioned in the notice, Gibbon did not believe it.  Liu Yan is not a fool. Who doesn't know that Liu Chuang is the bravest of the three armies, and his military strength is rarely matched by anyone.  Moreover, he was heavily guarded. Not to mention assassinating him, it would be very difficult for anyone to approach him.  Under such circumstances, why did Liu Yan want to assassinate Liu Chuang?  Yoshimoto also lost his mind for a while and didn¡¯t know what to do.  Liu Yan was arrested, and he could no longer find anyone to contact him in Xudu After Fu Guo Zhang?  forget it!  If Liu Chuang can find out that he is connected with Liu Yan, it means that he has countless informants.  Fu Wan was the head of the country, and with such a sensitive identity and status, how could Liu Chuang not send someone to pay attention?  If he comes to ask for help, and if he fails to do so, he will be unlucky even after being buried, then His Majesty will really become a loner.  Gibbon didn¡¯t know how close the connection between Fu Wan and Liu Chuang was.  However, he heard someone say that because Liu Yan was recommended by Fu Wan, he is now being implicated and is sitting at home thinking about his mistakes.  Therefore, Yoshimoto will never go to Fuwan.  If you don¡¯t go to Fu Wan, who should you go to?  Xudu is so big, but there is no place for him.  In the past, his colleagues in the hospital were even less likely to give him any help.  If not, those people would know his whereabouts and would hand him over to Liu Chuang without hesitation.  Gibbon couldn't take this risk There were many dangers in the city, and it was equally difficult to get out of the city.  Gibbon had to pretend to be a beggar and hide in a shabby ancestral hall.  However, he heard from other beggars that starting from tomorrow, all beggars in the city must report to the government.  The head of the regiment in each region must also conduct a thorough investigation on the number of beggars under their command.  Once the investigation begins, Gibbon may not even be able to be a beggar I threw a piece of dry wood into the fire and heard the crackling of the bonfire.  Gibbon suddenly showed a wry smile. He seemed to understand what Liu Chuang meant, and he clearly wanted to kill him.  It's no wonder that although Liu Chuang and Cao Cao have a hostile relationship, they are also a son-in-law relationship.  Moreover, Cao Chuang's daughter gave birth to a son for Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang also took over Cao Chuang's team Under such a situation, Liu Chuang would not let him go easily.  "However, you have a good plan, and I have a wall ladder!"  It has reached the last day of the ninth year of Jian'an, and there is not much time left for Gibbon.  He decided to go to Sikong Mansion to defend himself at dawn. In this way, at least?Can leave a good reputation.  The purpose of Yoshimoto¡¯s name was not to protect himself.  He knew that he hoped to use this method to use his reputation of willingly dying to save Liu Yan's family.  Thinking of this, Gibbon made up his mind and felt much more relaxed.  He leaned against a broken wall and fell asleep in a daze. At dawn, Gibbon walked out of the ancestral hall, straightened his clothes, and strode towards Sikong Mansion.  He already had the belief that he would die, and believed that his heroic act of dying today would surely make the world understand Liu Chuang's true face.  However, Yoshimoto did not expect that as soon as he appeared on Zhanghuamen Street, he would be targeted by Huang Ge's craftsman.  Now, Gibbon was dressed in rags, his face was dirty, and he looked very embarrassed.  Walking on the street, no one would be able to associate him with the imperial physician Ling Jiben.  But Huang Ge's meticulous work is different.  Huang Ge carefully searched for Yoshimoto for many days, and he already had an image of Yoshimoto in his mind.  What's more, although Gibbon is ragged, his demeanor is very different from ordinary people.  In addition, Sima Yi had already given instructions, so when Gibbon showed up, he was recognized.  The person responsible for arresting Gibbon this time is named Mi Sheng, and he is a descendant of the Mi family.  The current status of the Mi family is quite transcendent. Mi Zhu has been appointed as the order of Luoyang, which also indicates that the Mi family has officially entered the center Liu Chuang is preparing to move the capital and the news of returning to Luoyang from Xudu has spread.  In fact, when Liu Chuang came to Xudu and met the emperor for the first time, news came from the palace that Liu Chuang was discussing with the Han Emperor to move the capital to Luoyang.  Although Xudu is good, after all, the structure is small and the luck is insufficient.  Luoyang was the place where Emperor Guangwu set his feet and where the fortune of the Eastern Han Dynasty lay.  It would certainly be a good thing if it could be returned to Luoyang But what about Xu Du?  Even if the emperor leaves, the status of a companion capital cannot be erased.  If the Han Emperor moves back to Luoyang, then Mi Zhu, as the order of Luoyang, will have to shoulder important responsibilities.  Mi Sheng is also very excited to be a member of the Mi family He also hopes to be able to do something great in order to be further appreciated by the Mi family.  So after receiving the order, Mi Sheng braced himself with great vigor and paid attention to every suspicious person who appeared on Zhanghuamen Street.  After Yoshimoto appeared, Mi Sheng¡¯s first reaction was to go and arrest him.  But then he thought about it and had another idea.  He called a few of his men over and whispered.  Several Huangge experts immediately understood.  "Isn't this Mr. Ji?" Ji Ben strode towards Sikong Mansion with a majestic air.  Unexpectedly, before he reached the gate of Sikong Mansion, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind.  His heart skipped a beat and he quickly turned around.  Who would have thought that a rogue suddenly jumped out of the alley, holding a stick in his hand and knocked Gibbon to the ground.  "Let's see where you can run this time." Several Huang Ges worked carefully, pretending to be rogues on the street, and held down Yoshimoto.  Before Yoshimoto could react, two Huang Geshou came forward and suppressed him. They seemed confused, but in fact they blocked his mouth skillfully and tied him up.  Yoshimoto was shocked and wanted to struggle, but he didn't know that several Huang Geshou rushed up and punched and kicked him.  Mi Sheng wandered up to Gibbon and kicked him, "Straight bitch, I finally found you I borrowed two thousand dollars from me, but ended up not seeing anyone for a year. As a result, I was scolded by my eldest brother.  , I caught you today and let¡¯s see where you run.¡± At this time, there were many pedestrians on the street.  When they saw Yoshimoto being knocked down, many people stopped to watch.  But after listening to Mi Sheng¡¯s words, he suddenly lost interestit turned out to be debt collection!  No wonder, two thousand dollars is not a small amount.  This guy owed money and hid for a year without showing up.  Being caught this time may be a good thing.  The initial excitement of watching the excitement disappeared all of a sudden.  At this time, the guards in front of Sikong Mansion also noticed the movement here and hurried over to inquire.  Mi Sheng hurriedly stepped forward and explained to the guard in a low voice, "Don't blame me, military master. This man owed money to the villain's proprietor and disappeared for a year. I finally found him today. The villain did it out of anxiety."  For this matter, take him away now and never cause any trouble to the military master." As he spoke, he secretly handed the guard a badge.  The guard took it and took a look, his expression changed.  The main bodyguards of Sikong Mansion are the Flying Bear Guards, the Swordsman Battalion, and the Lancer Battalion.  Among them, the Swordsman Battalion and the Spearman Battalion are also affiliated with Huangge.  Therefore, they were no strangers to Huangge¡¯s waist badge. When they saw Mi Sheng holding his waist badge,??, you will know that they are on business again.  So, the two guards looked disgusted and waved their hands, "This is Sikong Mansion. The general is resting here. Don't make trouble here. Leave quickly. If I see you still here later,  , Don¡¯t blame us for being unkind, go away, go away!¡± The guards drove away Mi Sheng and others like flies, and also dispersed the spectators.  Mi Sheng winked at the craftsmen, picked up Yoshimoto, and left in a hurry.  "Let's go, everyone is gone!" The Sikong Mansion guards shouted loudly and dispersed the pedestrians.  Seeing that there was nothing exciting to see, passers-by lost interest in continuing to watch, so they dispersed in droves.  Order was quickly restored on the long street. As for Gibbon, it was as if he had never appeared. No one took this matter to heart (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 395 Confessing the King (Part 2)

    After the autumn of the tenth year of Jian'an, Liu Yan was beheaded at Caishikou, Xudu.  . The reason why people should be executed after autumn is because according to the ancient thinking, spring is the time of growth and it is not suitable to execute criminals.  Liu Yan's crime was determined at the beginning of the year, but according to the custom of this era, his execution was postponed until the autumn.  Except for Liu Yan, his family, totaling sixteen, was exiled to Liaodong.  When Liu Chuang first entered Xudu, he did not want to go on a killing spree.  Before he entered Xudu, too much blood had been shed and too many people had died.  To kill a chicken to scare a monkey, just kill Liu Yan. There is no need to harm his family.  It is precisely because of this that Liu Chuang also gained a reputation for kindness.  Because according to the laws of the Han Dynasty, treason was a serious crime of confiscating the family and destroying the family.  "If it were any other person, Liu Yan's family would never survive Of course, Liu Chuang never thought that Liu Yan's family would be grateful to him.  He knew very well that Liu Yan's family hated him deeply!  But so what?  You, Liu Yan, are on the wrong team and vote for the wrong person. It is reasonable to confiscate your home and destroy your family.  If his family members do not know how to live and die, and will fight against Liu Chuang in the future, Liu Chuang will not be afraid He has never been a soft-hearted person. If it were not caused by the current situation, he would not care even if Liu Yan's family was destroyed.  .  From the time Liu Yan was imprisoned to the time Liu Yan was executed, it lasted nearly a year.  Imperial physician Yoshimoto did not appear from beginning to end, as if he had disappeared from the world.  In the eyes of many people, Gibbon is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.  Liu Yan was thrown into jail by Liu Chuang because of him. As Gibbon, you should stand up and die bravely.  In this case, the elite celebrities will have excuses and reasons to criticize Liu Chuang.  It is an ominous sign to kill a righteous man without permission. When the time comes, everyone will have plenty of excuses to rescue Liu Yan and Ji Ben, and by the way, criticize Liu Chuang.  "It's a pity that they didn't get such an opportunity.  Until Liu Yan was beheaded, they did not find a suitable excuse.  At that time, Liu Chuang had moved his capital to Luoyang, and the situation was set.  Even if the celebrities in Qingliu no longer looked down on Liu Chuang, they had no way to attack Liu Chuang and could only watch Liu Chuang control the court.  In fact, on the day Liu Yan was convicted, Ji Ben had been secretly executed by Cao Zhang in Qiao County, and his body was abandoned in the wilderness +++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ For Liu Chuang, the matter between Liu Yan and Gibbon was really insignificant.  "It's just that he didn't want to be caught by those elite celebrities, so he ordered that Gibbon should be arrested secretly no matter what.  Liu Yan must be killed!  Although Liu Yan is just a small Sima Zhijinwu and is not a figure on the stage at all, little people will always cause big trouble.  For example, Mi Heng back then, Bian Rang back then Such a group of Qingliu celebrities has existed since ancient times.  This group of people cannot rule the country through humanities and cannot stabilize the country through force, but they control the right to speak. Kings of all dynasties have felt helpless towards these people.  You kill them?  They are not afraid of death!  They may even come to seek death in order to gain a good reputation.  It¡¯s this group of people who can¡¯t do anything, but they always cause huge trouble.  Liu Chuang could not give them such an excuse, and at the same time, he had to use Liu Yan's blood to remind them that he, Liu Chuang, was not Cao Cao, but he was decisive in killing and more vicious than Cao Cao.  After settling the matter between Liu Yan and Gibbon, Liu Chuang's attention shifted to the court.  On the second day after entering Xudu, Liu broke into the palace to meet Han Emperor Liu Xie.  However, the meeting with Liu Xie did not seem to be particularly pleasant Liu Chuang was very dissatisfied with Liu Chuang due to his strong strength and strong style.  After meeting Liu Chuang, Liu Xie vaguely expressed the hope that Liu Chuang would hand over military power.  But how could Liu Chuang hand over military power?  His request to move the capital to Luoyang and reward hundreds of officials also made Liu Xie very unhappy.  Because according to the list compiled by Liu Chuang, once the Han Emperor agrees, the entire court will be controlled by Liu Chuang.  But if you don¡¯t agree Liu Xie also felt inexplicably bitter in his heart.  The meeting between the two people could be said to have ended on bad terms.  Liu Chuang¡¯s meeting with Liu Xie this time was actually to find out what the Han Emperor was planning.  "If he knew what was going on, Liu Chuang would not be at odds with him, and everyone would work together in harmony with each other. In the end, Liu Chuang would still try to get Liu Xie to give in honorably.  Unfortunately, Liu Xie was an ambitious man, which made Liu Chuang secretly determined.  The New Year of the first lunar month of the 10th year of Jian'an was also the first time a Han emperor held a court meeting after Liu broke into Luoyang.  The Han Emperor originally planned to use this court meeting to enhance his sense of presence.  Unexpectedly, after the ministers paid homage, before the emperor could speak, the new Shangshutai Shangshu Ling SimaSo he came out first and proposed to the Han Emperor that he move the capital to Luoyang.  "Xudu is located in a place where there are four wars. It has convenient access to water and land, but there is no danger to defend it. Moreover, Xu County is small in area. If the capital is established here for a long time, it will inevitably expand the scale of the capital and move people from various places. In this way, it will inevitably waste people and money.  Although the emperor has unified the north, the Central Plains has experienced wars, the people are exhausted, and materials are scarce. It is not the benevolent emperor to build the capital at Luoyang.  However, in the past ten years, it has gradually recovered. When Cao Sikong was alive, he began to repair the imperial city and expanded the city on the original basis. In the past ten years, the population of Dongdu has increased to 400,000.  And it is still growing rapidly. Luoyang is located in the hinterland of Heluo, in the west of the pass, and has eight passes to guard it If your majesty moves back to Luoyang at this time, it will definitely inspire the people and reunite the destiny of the world. If so, our country will be rejuvenated.  I have said that I will be treated harshly, and I hope your majesty can make a decision as soon as possible." The Han Emperor had already known about Liu Chuang's idea of ??moving the capital.  But he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuang would so blatantly bring up the matter of moving the capital at the first court meeting of the new year.  Sima Fang, the minister ordered by the minister, is Liu Chuang¡¯s uncle!  This matter was already known to everyone when Sima Fang was in Luoyang.  He proposed to move the capital, ostensibly for the sake of the Han Emperor, but in fact he and Liu Chuang had already reached a conclusion.  After the Luoyang uprising, Liu Chuang began to rectify Luoyang.  From the Luoyang Order to the soldiers at the city gate, they were all arranged by Liu Chuang.  The entire Luoyang, after Liu Chuang annexed Cao Cao's tribe, has been completely controlled by him.  No one in Luoyang can resist Liu Chuang, and no one can pose any threat to Liu Chuang Because Liu Chuang has already cultivated a group of Luoyang wealthy families.  The Emperor of Han could still find some people to work for him in Xudu.  But if he arrived in Luoyang, Emperor Han would never expect to get support from others.  "Sima Shangshu, the matter of moving the capital is of great importance, so it is better to be cautious." The Han Emperor wanted to change the subject, but Sima Fang refused to give in.  "Your Majesty, it is precisely because the matter of moving the capital is so important that we must make an early decision. If it is delayed for too long, Luoyang's luck will dissipate, and it will be difficult for our country to revive Therefore, we need to make a decision as soon as possible at this time. The matter of moving the capital is very involved.  "Guang, if you make a decision earlier, you can make preparations earlier. If you delay for too long, you will have long nights and dreams, which is definitely not a good thing." "Your Majesty, please make a decision early."  Liu Xie was sitting on the dragon chair, but his face was ashen.  He found that he had completely lost control of the court In the past, when Cao Cao controlled the government, there were still some people in the court who would support him.  But now, as Liu broke into Xudu, the ministers who originally supported him seemed to have changed their stance.  From the perspective of Han Dynasty Zuo, relocating the capital was a good thing.  But in Liu Xie¡¯s view, moving the capital at this time is clearly an excuse for Liu Chuang to show his authority His surname is almost the same as when Cao Cao moved the capital to Xudu.  But at that time, Cao Chuang did not have the support of everyone, but now, Liu Chuang can respond to everything.  Liu Xie secretly glanced at Liu Chuang, who was standing aside as if he were an old monk in trance, with evil thoughts in his heart.  ¡°But he also knows that the trend now lies with Liu Chuang.  If he makes a desperate move and gets into a dispute with Liu Chuang, it will inevitably lead to an even more violent backlash from Liu Chuang.  Suppressing the anger in his heart, Liu Xie said in a deep voice: "Since all the princes think it is necessary to move the capital, then we will comply with the princes' request But this matter needs to be carefully planned. Please ask Sima Shangshu to come up with the charter as soon as possible to avoid  Sometimes, it will lead to all kinds of complicated things." "My Lord, I obey the order!" Sima Fang bowed and stood silent.  "Everyone" Liu Xie saw that no one was speaking, so he opened his mouth, intending to stab Liu Chuang once.  Unexpectedly, just before he opened his mouth, another person walked out from among the ministers and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I have this report." Liu Xie raised his eyes and recognized this person. He was one of the five major conspirators under Cao Cao in the past.  Jia Xu.  Jia Xu now worships Jin Wu as an official, and he is worthy of a real salary of two thousand stones.  Although he was a surrendered minister of the Cao family, Liu Chuang valued him very much, and as soon as he entered Xudu, he appointed Jia Xu as his successor.  In the words of Liu Chuang: "Wen He was originally the ruler of Jinwu, but now Xudu has just experienced war, and it is even more necessary for a familiar person to come and take charge." So, Jia Xu became that 'familiar person'.  Liu Xie suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile and said: "What does Jia Qing have to report?" "Your Majesty, the Han Dynasty has suffered many disasters since Huan Ling, and the people have been in great hardship.?.  Liu Huangshu led his troops to rise up in the north and expand the territory thousands of miles, which was an achievement that had never been achieved since the Han Dynasty.  Now, Uncle Liu has unified the north again, and the trend of ZTE is unstoppable.  It is only right that such achievements should be rewarded and then made known to the world.  If not, wouldn¡¯t it chill the hearts of loyal ministers?  " Jia Xu, this is asking for a title for Liu Chuang! Liu Xie suddenly felt bad. Just as he was about to speak, he saw civil and military officials stepping forward one after another and responding in unison. "Your Majesty, please grant a reward to a loyal minister.  "Looking at Liu Chuang again, he stood with his hands folded as if nothing was wrong. Liu Xie knew that this was something Liu Chuang had arranged long ago. The reason why he broke out today was to give him, the emperor, authority. "  I also know that the emperor's uncle has worked hard and has made great achievements, and he is about to be rewarded.  Jia Qing raised this matter, which is very much in line with my wishes.  However, in Jia Qing's opinion, what kind of reward should be given?  " "I believe that the emperor's uncle's military exploits are outstanding and unparalleled.  Since the rise of the emperor's uncle, the northern frontier has been peaceful and the princes have returned to their hearts Such achievements cannot be demonstrated except by the position of prince.  Therefore, I thought that I could make him the King of Han and tell the world.  "A surge of anger suddenly arose in his chest. Liu Xie slapped his hand on the armrest of the dragon chair, and his eyes seemed to spit fire. However, before Liu Xie could get angry, the civil and military ministers responded in unison, asking Liu Xie to be granted the title  Liu Chuang, King of Han Dynasty. Liu Xie finally suppressed his anger. He looked at Liu Chuang again, but found that Liu Chuang opened his eyes this time and smiled at him. (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 396 Qichun Policy (Part 1)

    Snapped!  A beautiful vase fell to the ground and shattered immediately.  . In Anle Palace, Liu Xie had a ferocious look on his face. He stood in the middle of the hall waving his arms and roared loudly: "The intruder has bullied me too much. What does he want to do? What does he want to do?" Fu Wan stood quietly.  On the side, looking at Liu Xie who was almost going berserk, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.  As a king, you must learn to nourish your Qi and calm your mind, and keep your joy and anger invisible.  But now, does Liu Xie look like an emperor?  He looked more like a child who had been bullied, but he couldn't even find anyone to complain to.  Liu Xie was wrong from the beginning!  He believed that Liu Chuang was a clan member of the Han Dynasty and must be extremely loyal to him.  But in fact, just because Liu Chuang was a clan member of the Han Dynasty and an uncle of the Han Dynasty Emperor, he also lost a lot of flexibility.  If Cao Cao earnestly requested to be crowned king, it is unlikely that half of the civil and military councils in the dynasty would oppose it.  But Liu Chuang is different. With his status and the achievements he has made, he can truly be crowned king. It doesn¡¯t sound like an unacceptable thing Faced with such a problem, there are many opportunities for those who serve as emperors.  Many ways to solve it.  Liu Xie chose the stupidest method and repeatedly opposed it in court.  But the question is, can you, alone, stop this kind of thing?  Since Liu Chuang dared to initiate the act of conferring the title of king, he must be fully confident.  This time the Han Emperor did not agree, so the next step was to continue memorials.  By then, it will probably be very difficult for Liu Xie to find a way out.  Now, he is banging tables and smashing things in the palace. What good can he do?  Liu Chuang¡¯s strength is not inferior to that of Cao **.  Cao Cao is not afraid of you, Liu Xie, so is Liu Chuang afraid of you?  "Abbott, tell me, how should this matter be resolved?" Fu Wan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, there is no need to be angry. I think that today's meeting is a test by Uncle Liu. Next, there will inevitably be a series of memorials.  It would be very difficult to stop this kind of thing from asking Uncle Liu to be crowned king. If Your Majesty continues to persist and offends Uncle Liu, it will be detrimental to His Majesty Uncle Liu is faced with two things now, which are moving the capital and being crowned king. Your Majesty might as well.  Wait for a while and see the situation before making a decision. The reason is that we will wait until the capital is moved to Luoyang before making a decision." Emperor Han thought about it and agreed.  After he pondered for a moment, he patiently said: "Just follow what the abbot said. Well, the emperor's uncle is now alone in Xudu, and there is no one around him to take care of him. So he was given 30 palace ladies to take care of them.  Please take care of the emperor's uncle's life. Please give the emperor a hard time and tell Uncle Liu that I am not allowed to grant the title of king. It is true that after Emperor Guangwu's resurgence, the imperial court has never granted the title of prince again I want this matter.  After paying homage to the Imperial Ancestral Temple, you can only make a decision by asking the clan. In addition, worshiping Emperor Liu as Marquis of Guangwu can also be regarded as appeasing him. "Marquis of Guangwu?"  Fu Wan sneered in his heart.  Who do you think Uncle Liu Huang is?  Can a Marquis of Guangwu stabilize him?  However, this is a way to at least give an explanation to the outside world.  It seems that His Majesty has some tricks up his sleeve and is not really stupid.  But the more this happens, the more miserable your life will be.  ¡°If Liu Xie was an idiot and a fool, there is no way Liu Chuang would let him go.  It just so happens that his little cleverness, which is full of dissatisfaction and half-full of trouble, will inevitably attract Liu Chuang's attention and even murderous intentions.  After Fu finished, he bowed to accept the order, said goodbye and left Anle Palace.  However, the turmoil caused by Liu Chuang's appointment as king did not disappear. Instead, it became more intense with the Han Emperor's reward.  The Shangshutai received letters one after another from the ministers of the DPRK and the Central Government, requesting that Liu Chuang be crowned king.  Among them, not only the veterans of the imperial court, but also the former Taiwei Yang Biao who had retired and returned to his hometown to recuperate in his hometown of Hongnong.  Sima Fang did not deal with these memorials and sent them directly to the palace for the Han Emperor's instructions.  Facing the piles of memorials requesting Liu Chuang to be crowned king, Liu Xie became increasingly angry and hated Liu Chuang deeper and deeper ++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jiangxia, Qichun.  Since Liu Bei moved from Xinye to Jiangxia, the situation has become much better.  With the help of Liu Biao's eldest son, Liu Qi, the governor of Jiangxia, he quickly established a foothold in Xiaji and Qichun counties.  Xia Zhi, Qichun is located on both sides of the river, looking across the river.  Liu Bei personally took charge of Qichun, and then ordered Guan Yu to garrison troops in Xiaji.  With the assistance of Chen Deng and Pang Tong, the army trained its navy and recruited troops. In just one year, some conditions were achieved.  With Pang Tong's help, Liu Bei also recruited many talented people from Jingzhou.??.  For example, Ma Liang from Xiangyang, Liu Xian from Changsha.  Later, through Liu Xian's relationship, he met the Kou family, a wealthy family in Changsha, and adopted Kou Feng, the son of the Kou family, as his adopted son.  Liu Qi also respected Liu Bei very much and often asked Liu Bei to go to Xiling for advice.  Seeing that his family has developed into a small and large scale, Liu Bei does not feel happy at all in his heart. He often sighs He did have some achievements in Qichun.  But if compared with Liu Chuang, there is a huge difference.  Last year, Liu Chuang defeated Cao Cao and then annexed Cao Cao's troops, taking his strength to a new level.  The entire north is now completely occupied by Liu Chuang.  I am afraid that no one can shake the status of the northern hegemon Liu Bei felt very uncomfortable about this.  How could Liu Bei feel comfortable thinking that he was a slave of the Mi family and now he has become the overlord of the north?  Not to mention, the grudge between Liu Chuang and Liu Bei cannot be explained clearly in one sentence.  Although the two of them had not directly engaged in a game, everyone in the world knew that Liu Bei and Liu Chuang would never stop fighting each other.  I think back then, he, Liu Bei, was in Xuzhou, and Liu Chuang was just a bandit who escaped from Qu County. ????????????????????????? Ten years!  That bastard has been sent to the emperor to defeat his subordinates and has become the overlord under one person and over ten thousand people.  When Liu Bei heard the news, he felt as if he had eaten a fly.  Whoever becomes the Lord of the North, Liu Bei may not have such thoughts.  Only Liu Chuang could not accept becoming the overlord of the north.  Think about Liu Chuang, and then look at his current situation.  Liu Bei was originally a little proud, but it suddenly disappeared and ceased to exist.  There is no comparison between these two people.  "Shi Yuan, why do you think the intruders are so grand?" In the yamen of Qichun Mansion, Liu Bei took Pang Tong and Ma Liang and asked in a low voice.  Chen Deng¡¯s health is not as good as before after he suffered a serious illness in winter last year.  Although he was diagnosed and treated by famous doctors, he never got better.  Therefore, after the New Year, Chen Deng spent most of his time at home recovering from his illness.  The objects of Liu Bei's discussion became Ma Liang and Pang Tong.  Pang Tong said solemnly: "What Uncle Liu Huang did was just to create momentum." Liu Bei called Liu Chuang a 'robber', but Pang Tong called Liu Chuang 'Uncle Huang'.  Although Pang Tong assisted Liu Bei, his attitude towards Liu Chuang was not as hostile as Liu Bei's.  The reason is very simple!  Pang Tong only assisted Liu Bei, and Liu Bei's preferences could not affect Pang Tong.  He smiled and said: "In my opinion, Uncle Liu's grand title of king this time may not really be for the position of king. He is using this method to show the orthodox status of his Han clan clan. " Want me  He said that his real purpose is not to be a prince, but to take complete control of the government. " "You mean" Liu Bei was a little confused and looked at Pang Tong in surprise.  Ma Liang, on the other hand, looked shocked, "Shi Yuan, do you mean that Liu Chuang wants to completely isolate His Majesty?" "It's very possible!" "Then how does he plan to isolate himself?" Pang Tong thought for a while and said: "Since  Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the power of ministers has surpassed that of the prime minister. After Han Wu, the power of the prime minister declined, and the three princes stood side by side, and there were ministers serving as the emperor's staff If my guess is correct, Uncle Liu is probably doing it to restore the power of the prime minister.  Prepare. Although the king is good, he still has no real power. If he is the prime minister, he can completely put the emperor aside. It won't take too long, and Liu Chuang will definitely stop.  Pushing for the restoration of the position of prime minister, even the emperor would find it difficult to refuse at that time But I still don't quite understand how he will evade the emperor. My lord, if Uncle Liu is restored to the position of prime minister, he will definitely weaken the princes of the world.  Power. Liu Jingzhou seems to have no intention of expansion now. He prefers stability. If that time comes" Liu Bei's face suddenly became ugly. After a while, he cried softly: "If so.  , Could it be that God has killed me?" Pang Tong said: "My lord, there is no need to be too sad. Liu Jingzhou may make plans for the future, but he will not give up to Jing Xiang in his lifetime.  It will take some time to stabilize the situation in the north. In addition, we are facing the relocation of the capital, so I think that Uncle Liu will not be able to pose a threat to the lord in the short term. He must try his best to develop If not,  Once Liu Huangshu uses troops against Jingxiang, the lord's chances will be reduced." "What does Shi Yuan think I should do?" Pang Tong said with a smile: "Since Dong Zhuo, there have been many heroes.? There are countless people who connect counties across states. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????  Today, Liu Huangshu is in the north, with eight states under his command. He has more than a million soldiers and horses under his command. He is also the emperor of the Han Dynasty. He thanked the emperor for ordering the princes to fight against him. Sun Quan has occupied Jiangdong for three generations. The country is in danger and the people are attached to it.  .  However, there was trouble in Jiaozhou to the south, and Uncle Liu Huang was eyeing him to the north, so his position was not stable.  This can be an ally with each other, but it can't be attempted; if the Lord wants to achieve a great cause, Jing Xiang must not be missed.  Jingzhou occupies Han and Mian in the north, takes advantage of the South China Sea, connects Wuhui in the east, and Bashu in the west. This is a country that uses military force.  Liu Jingzhou has no intention of competing with his lord now, which is where the foundation of his relationship with his lord lies.  Yizhou is a dangerous fortress with thousands of miles of fertile land, a land of abundance.  It was because of this that Emperor Gaozu achieved great success, but it was a pity that Liu Zhang was weak and Zhang Lu was in trouble. The people were rich and the country was rich but they did not know how to save money. The wise people thought more about the wise king.  The Lord is also a clan member of the Han Dynasty. He is a nobleman in heaven. His loyalty is spread all over the world. He is the leader of heroes and is thirsty for talents.  If there are Jing and Yi across the road, protect the rocks and block them, make peace with the Rong in the west, care for the Yi and Yue in the south, make good friends with Sun Quan on the outside, and cultivate political principles on the inside.  If there is a change in the world, then order a general to send the troops and horses of Jingzhou to Wan and Luo, and the lord will lead the people of Yizhou out of Qinchuan, and the people will meet across the road to greet them If this is the case, hegemony can be expected, Han  The room is in full swing.  "If Liu Chuang were here and heard Pang Tong's words, he would be surprised and praised the hero for having the same view. "Isn't what Pang Tong said exactly what Zhuge Liang said in history and Liu Bei? But he didn't expect that Zhuge Liang  Now that he was under his command, Pang Tong still made this strategy. Ma Liang nodded repeatedly, praising Pang Tong for what he said was indeed a strategy for the country. Liu Bei also cheered up his previous worries.  He took Pang Tong's hand enthusiastically and said, "Shi Yuan's golden and kind words are indeed worthy of the name Feng Chu.  But, now that Liu Biao is still here, what should I do?  "Perhaps Liu Chuang put too much pressure on Liu Bei, so much that Liu Bei no longer wanted to show any kindness. His desire for Jingzhou was nakedly displayed and Pang Tong showed a smile and nodded lightly.  , I quite agreed with Liu Bei's reaction. At this time, what's the point of trying to cover it up? Pang Tong thought for a moment, "My lord, you might as well go to Xiling more and make friends with Liu Qi.  "I heard that there is a rebellion among the Wuxi Barbarians in Changsha. The Wuxi Barbarians have repeatedly descended from the mountain to attack, causing chaos in Changsha The lord can send troops to help Changsha through the mouth of the eldest son.  It is better not to suppress Wuxi Barbarians blindly, but to try to win over and appease them.  Barbarians are good at wealth. If Wuxi Barbarians can be used by the lord, the lord can take the opportunity to control Changsha Wuling and bring all the four counties of Jingnan under his command.  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 396 Qichun Policy (Part 2)

    Pang Tong has already planned a grand blueprint for Liu Bei.  .??In fact, since Liu Bei came to Jiangxia, although he has been acting very responsible and low-key, he has also been secretly accumulating strength.  He may have never heard of the saying "Gather up food widely and become king slowly", but Liu Bei knew the truth well.  He had launched countless rebellions before, but they were quickly defeated because of his unstable foundation. Then he ran around like a bereaved dog, which could be described as extremely embarrassing.  ¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have a solid foundation.  After arriving in Jingzhou, especially after recruiting Pang Tong and Ma Liang, Liu Bei changed his previous style and behaved very low-key.  But secretly, his actions never stopped.  He made friends with Liu Xian, a native of Lingling, and then recruited people from the Kou clan in Changsha.  Although Liu Bei is currently in Jiangxia, his tentacles have actually extended to Jingnan.  ??Wuxi Man?  Liu Bei discovered that Pang Tong provided him with an astonishing number of soldiers.  Wuxi Man refers to the general name of the ethnic minorities distributed in Jingnan and Bashu areas during the Eastern Han Dynasty. They are engaged in agriculture and are famous for dyeing and weaving.  During the Western Han Dynasty, the imperial court established Wuling County, and after Guangwu, barbarians flourished.  The Wuxi barbarians are closely related to the Tujia, Miao, Yao, Dong and other ethnic minorities of later generations, and are named after the five streams.  The Wuxi barbarians in Jingnan gathered hundreds of thousands of people.  Liu Biao has always respected the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty and suppressed Wuxi Mandu.  If Liu Bei can recruit the Wuxi Barbarians, he will have at least 100,000 elite soldiers at his disposal.  .  Previously, under the persuasion of Chen Deng and Pang Tong, Liu Bei had already had initial contact with Wuxi Man.  According to what Pang Tong said now, he was asked to increase his efforts to win over Wuxi Barbarians.  With people like Changsha Kou and Lingling Liu Xian helping secretly, it is not difficult to do so.  Thinking of this, Liu Bei nodded slightly.  He turned to look at Ma Liang, "Ji Chang, the Wuxi Man issue is entrusted to you. Please take your time." Ma Liang is a native of Jingzhou. He is not from a noble family, but he has outstanding talent.  He smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, my lord, Liang has sent people to Wuling. I will go there in person in a few days. I will definitely lobby the Wuxi barbarians for my lord." Jingnan, then Bashu Liu Bei closed his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly.  Qiao Qiao, with a proud look on his face.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In February of the 10th year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang was already over a month old.  With the passage of time, he has basically controlled the form of Xu Du.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty still did not give an answer as to whether to grant Liu Chuang the title of king.  However, Liu Chuang's men have already created momentum, and the next step is to promote the restoration of prime ministerial power.  This is also the position that Liu Chuang attaches most importance to. If he wins the position of prime minister, he can command the world with justifiable authority.  At the same time, the capital relocation is also in full swing, and the repair work of Luoyang Imperial City is also coming to an end.  Next, as long as there is a suitable reason and a suitable opportunity, Liu Chuang will officially promote the relocation of the capital and move the court back to Luoyang.  There is no need to rush this matter!  Liu Chuang knew very well the principle of "being in a hurry and not being able to eat hot buns", so he did not rush Sima Fang.  However, while taking control of the court, Liu Chuang also strengthened his control over the Han Emperor.  On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Liu Chuang replaced nearly one-third of the servants in Anle Palace on the pretext that the servants in the imperial city were negligent in management and had moral problems.  As a result, the Han emperor's space in the imperial city was further compressed. Even when speaking in the Anle Palace, he had to be careful for fear of leaking something and causing misfortune.  "Huang Pavilion is now too powerful. It would be too tiring for Zhongda to support it alone." Cao Cao's Sikong Mansion has now been renamed the General's Mansion.  Liu Chuang found Sima Fang in the study and said softly: "Uncle, Zhongda is a great talent, I want to put it to good use. But in order to conceal my relationship with my uncle before, I had no choice but to let him take charge of the Huangge. Now, the eyes and ears of the Huangge,  It is spread all over Jiuzhou, and its organization is too large. It should be noted that the manpower is sometimes scarce. Now that I am in charge of the center, the affairs of Huangge will inevitably be more busy. It may be difficult for Zhongda to control it, so I am planning to divide Huangge.  For three, Zhongda will only be responsible for enemy intelligence from now on. What does uncle think?" Sima Fang didn't feel unhappy, but applauded.  It is true that Huangge has great power and heavy tasks, but after all, it is an organization hidden behind the scenes and cannot come to the forefront.  If Sima Yi is allowed to continue to be in charge of the entire Huangge, then Sima Yi's future achievements will be limited.  In his heart, Sima Fang hoped that Sima Yi would become a general in the future instead of serving as Liu Chuang's intelligence chief.  Dividing Huangge into three parts, Sima Yi only controlled part of it.??It is definitely a good thing for Sima Yi.  Perhaps the power will be weakened, but the achievements will be greater in the future.  "Besides, Huangge's strength is indeed too strong now.  Huang Pavilion divides the records of Jiuzhou and has hundreds of thousands of people under its jurisdiction.  Such a huge organization, if divided separately, would almost equal the strength of one of the princes.  If it is always in the hands of one person, it is indeed a very dangerous thing.  No matter how loyal Sima Yi is, if he keeps Huang Ge in his hands, the final outcome will be very bleak.  Regardless of whether they are separated, Sima Fang felt that this was also Liu Chuang's protection of Sima Yi.  "But I don't know how the lord wants to divide the Huang Pavilion?" Liu Chuang thought for a while, "I am going to divide the Huang Pavilion into three parts. The Lancer Camp and the Swordsman Camp are still under my personal control. The rest of the institutions will be divided into internal and external parts.  Zhongda is responsible for enemy intelligence, which is still called Huangge to the outside world; internally, it is an internal ministry, and I want to arrange for Jia Wenhe to be responsible for this internal ministry.  "He is the most suitable candidate for the position." Let Jia Xu take on the internal duties?  Although Liu Chuang did not explain the functions of the internal affairs department, Sima Fang could guess that it was an internal supervision agency.  ¡°This position, at best, is Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes and ears, but at worst, it¡¯s an errand to offend people.  In terms of power, there is no doubt that internal ministers have greater power.  But if Sima Yi takes charge, there will be fewer enemies all over the world.  In contrast, Jia Xu is indeed the most suitable to take on this position.  He was not Liu Chuang's original follower, and in Cao Cao's camp, he later surrendered.  After Cao Cao's death, Jia Xu was the first to defect to him, which also made many people loyal to the Cao family feel disdainful.  Such a person who does not have a deep relationship with either party, but is extremely talented, is also the perfect candidate to take on this position.  When Sima Fang was most appreciative, Liu Chuang dragged Sima Yi out of Huangge's complicated affairs, which also showed how much Liu Chuang valued Sima Yi.  Now, Zhuge Liang has become the Zhaoyin of Beijing, and his status in the future will definitely be good.  And Sima Yi is probably the most powerful weapon pulled out by Liu Chuang to check and balance Zhuge Liang.  Sima Fang said: "My lord just arranges this matter. I will explain it to Zhongda." Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Sima Fang agreed.  To be honest, the reason why he wanted to divide Huangge was, on the one hand, to drag Sima Yi out of Huangge's complicated affairs and give him a bigger stage. The other reason was that Huangge's power was too real.  It's too big.  In other words, Sima Yi has too much power!  I think when he founded Huangge, he just wanted to have an intelligence agency for the outside world.  But with his rapid rise, Huangge was also expanding rapidly.  Compared with the scale of Huangge when it was first built, today's Huangge covers all aspects.  For Liu Chuang, such a large organization was completely placed in the hands of one person, which ultimately made him uneasy.  Therefore, he must divide Huangge and reduce Sima Yi's power.  Otherwise, he would probably become suspicious of Sima Yi in the end.  If nothing else, Sima Yi has a record of usurping power in history.  If things go on like this, Liu Chuang can't guarantee whether he will have murderous intentions towards Sima Yi because of this.  This is his cousin, who followed him during his most difficult time. In the past six years, he has been through life and death for Liu Chuang through wind and rain.  Liu Chuang is an extremely cold person at heart.  But this does not mean that he has no family affection He really does not want to sacrifice his butcher's knife to Sima Yi in the end.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what to say.  Sima Yi finally managed to pull out such a big stall, and he divided it up as he said. I'm afraid anyone else wouldn't be too happy.  So Liu Chuang first went to Sima Fang to discuss the matter. If Sima Fang didn't object, then half of the matter would be over.  "My uncle is well informed, so I can rest assured." Sima Fang chuckled, but the conversation suddenly changed, "Meng Yan, I have something I want to ask you for help with." "Uncle, please tell me." "Zhongda is here.  The marriage in Youzhou was actually a bit beyond my expectation. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that you would develop so quickly When Zhongda was fifteen, I made a marriage arrangement for him.  She is the daughter of the Zhang family, a prominent family in Luoyang. I originally planned to get them married in a few years, but I didn¡¯t know you Before I started trouble in Luoyang, the Zhang family also gave me a lot of help. Now they came to me and said.  When it came to this marriage, I was a little bit embarrassed. If Zhongda got a concubine, I wouldn't care about it, but he Zhang's daughter was married to him earlier, so she should be the main wife.  thing youYou have to help me solve it.  " Liu Chuang thought it was something at first, but he didn't expect it to be Sima Yi's marriage. This was also the first time he heard that Sima Yi got engaged when he was fifteen If this is the case, he and Guo Huan would get married first.  Moreover, she was marrying in the name of the main wife, so the status of Zhang's daughter became awkward. Liu Chuang took a breath and shook his head with a bitter smile, "Uncle, it's hard for an upright official to deal with household chores"  "Haha, you were the one responsible for the marriage between Zhongda and Guo's daughter, so you have no choice but to resolve this matter.  " Sima Fang looked at Liu Chuang with a relaxed look on his face and said. Liu Chuang thought about it and reluctantly agreed. However, he was also very curious, so he asked: "Uncle, you made a decision for Zhongda in the early years.  Such a marriage, what is the woman¡¯s name?  " "Oh, her name is Zhang Chunhua. She is the daughter of the Zhang family in Luoyang. She is quite virtuous and well-educated.  " The Zhang family in Luoyang is indeed a powerful force in Luoyang. "Perhaps in terms of background, the Zhang family is not a big family, but the strength of the family is quite powerful. The Zhang family was also one of the few powerful people who did not leave Luoyang when Dong Zhuo moved the capital.  But, Zhang Chunhua? Liu Chuang felt that this name seemed familiar. Then he thought about it, wasn't Zhang Chunhua the original wife of Sima Yi in history? Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing when he thought of this (To be continued.  . )

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 397 Lu Xun¡¯s Methods (Thanks to the Alliance Leaders and Gods for their redness!)

    Historically, Zhang Chunhua was Sima Yi's first wife, an extremely smart and strong woman.  Sima Fang said she was virtuous?  Liu Chuang didn't feel it, because in later generations, most of the comments about Zhang Chunhua were about how strong and shrewd this woman was.  However, Liu Chuang didn¡¯t know Zhang Chunhua very well and had no interest in getting to know him.  As he said to Sima Fang, it is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs.  This is a matter of the Sima family. Even if Sima Yi is his cousin, he is not qualified to get involved.  The more things like this are involved, the more troublesome it becomes.  The best solution is to let Sima Yi take care of it himself.  And Liu Chuang also believes that with Sima Yi's methods, it doesn't seem to be difficult to solve this matter.  After appeasing Sima Yi and deciding to divide Huangge's power, Liu Chuang focused his energy on moving the capital.  As time goes by, the situation in the north is stabilizing, and the matter of moving the capital has become more and more urgent.  After all, Xudu is not the center of Jiuwei.  Once Liu Chuang uses troops against the south, Xudu will inevitably be affected.  In history, Cao Cao also tried to move the capital several times.  After canonizing the king of Wei, he simply made Yecheng the capital. The reason was that although Xudu's transportation was convenient, it was too easily disturbed by foreign borders.  Liu Bei went north from Jingzhou several times, Cao Cao felt the pressure, and Xu Du also had changes because of this.  Liu Chuang certainly didn¡¯t want his rear to be disturbed when he went to war against the south.  In contrast, Luoyang was the imperial capital of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and it was located in Heluo, and was guarded by eight passes. Unless there was a large-scale riot, it would be difficult to threaten the safety of Luoyang.  The sooner the capital is moved, the sooner Liu Chuang can rest assured that he can use all his troops against the south.  But the Han Emperor obviously didn¡¯t want to move the capital too early, because he felt that if he went to Luoyang, he would be completely ignored by Liu Chuang.  So, Shangshutai.  The General's Mansion also requested petitions many times, hoping that the Han Emperor would make a decision as soon as possible, but the Han Emperor kept pushing and blocking.  Liu Chuang felt that his patience was about to be exhausted by Liu Xie!  In April of the 10th year of Jian'an, a major event occurred in Xudu, which shocked the government and the public.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty didn't know why he went crazy, and suddenly he wanted to abolish the queen.  Put Queen Fu Fu Shou into the cold palace.  When the news reached Liu Chuang¡¯s ears, Liu Chuang was also shocked.  In his impression, the relationship between Emperor Han and Queen Fu had always been very good.  Historically, Queen Fu was sentenced to death by Cao Cao for helping Liu Xie, and the two children born to Queen Fu were not spared.  The Fu family versus the Han Emperor.  It can be said that he was very loyal, and the Han Emperor was also very dependent on the Fu family. Why did he suddenly abolish the emperor?  Liu Chuang¡¯s first reaction at the time was that Liu Xie and Queen Fu were acting.  But when I thought about it later, it didn¡¯t seem like it.  Everyone knows that Queen Fu followed Liu Xie through life and death, and the Fu family was at least on the surface.  He was also firmly supporting the Han Emperor.  At this time, when the Han emperor was deposed, wouldn't he destroy the Great Wall?  Unless Fu Wan was also involved and prepared to cooperate with the Han Emperor to confuse Liu Chuang.  "Wenhe, what happened in the palace?" Liu Chuang quickly summoned Jia Xu and asked about the specific situation.  Since Liu Chuang decided to divide Huangge, Jia Xu has gradually taken control of Huangge's situation.  Before taking up this internal position, Jia Xu had heard of Huangge.  But I don¡¯t know much about the specific situation of Huangge.  ¡°But after coming into contact with Huangge¡¯s internal organizational structure, Jia Xu couldn¡¯t help but be secretly surprised.  Liu Chuang passed Huangge and almost controlled the world's situation.  Huangge also has very detailed records covering all aspects, including the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the ministers of the DPRK and China.  Jia Xu was secretly frightened that Liu Chuang had such a terrifying intelligence agency.     at the same time.  He was also very happy. Taking charge of Huangge meant that he had Liu Chuang's attention.  Cao Cao¡¯s five major conspirators, Cheng Yu died in battle.  Xun Yu disappeared behind the scenes.  Xun You joined the General's Mansion and served as Liu Chuang's staff. Under Xun You's persuasion, Guo Jia also joined Liu Chuang, but due to health reasons, he is currently recuperating in his hometown in Yangdi.  Among the five major conspirators, Jia Xu is the only one who truly holds power.  If Jia Xu was younger, even ten years younger, he might not be willing to take over Huangge.  But now, after all, he is older.  After taking over Huang Ge and properly handling Huang Ge's affairs, he is probably already in his seventies, and he might be able to dedicate himself to his post.  If this is true, the future of the Jia family will surely be even better.  But if he were ten years younger, he might have ended up with an unhappy death.  Jia Xu is such a smart person, he can see the pros and cons of taking charge of Huangge at a glance.  If a young man takes charge of Huangge, the result will inevitably be miserable; but now that he is in his sixties, if he takes over Huangge, it will be?A good thing.  Jia Xu himself is good at self-preservation and doesn¡¯t like to appear in public. ?? Huangge¡¯s internal ministry is simply tailor-made for him, and the organizational structure has been established, and the next step is to further improve it.  If you want to completely improve Huangge, it will take ten years to succeed.  Jia Xu calculated an account in private, how to calculate the result, how to benefit So, after Liu Chuang's appointment was issued, he happily took office.  "I have sent someone to inquire about this matter. It seems that your majesty favored noble people before, which made the queen dissatisfied. A few days ago, the queen advised your majesty, hoping that he could get out of the gentle countryside and pay more attention to government affairs. But his majesty said,  He is just a puppet now, how can he be in charge of the court? Perhaps the Queen's words were too fierce and angered His Majesty. As a result, the two of them quarreled, and the Queen accidentally threw His Majesty's most beloved jade, which resulted in the nobleman being injured.  It also made His Majesty furious" Liu Xie seemed to have lost his bearings.  But Liu Chuang still didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. In fact, Liu Xie¡¯s several twists and turns in history also made him worried.  After pondering for a long time, Liu Chuang asked again: "What has Fu Wan done recently?" "General Fuguo is very angry about this. In recent days, he has been staying at home behind closed doors to thank guests, and he has not seen anyone." "It turns out that he has not seen anyone."  "Liu Chuang couldn't help but ask: "Didn't the palace send someone to explain?" Jia Xu shook his head and said with a smile: "Now the palace has been closed, and everyone who comes in and out of the palace is recorded  Moreover, the queen has been sent to the cold palace, and his majesty has sent people to keep her in custody. Everyone around the queen has also been sent to the cold palace. It is not easy to convey the news. After this happened, Fu Wanfu was also very angry.  News came from the mansion that Fu Wan and the eldest princess had discussed matters in the study many times, but the specific situation is not clear. " In other words, is this true?  After Liu Chuang listened.  Finally he felt relieved However, he still did not dare to relax and ordered Jia Xu to continue to monitor and not let go of any clues.  Before finishing the ceremony, he had already confessed his sincerity to Liu Chuang.  But this does not mean that Liu Chuang can really trust Fu Wan.  People can change I think Fu Wan was just as loyal to the Han Emperor, but he secretly contacted me.  now.  No one can guarantee whether Fu Wan is colluding with the Han Emperor again.  There is no big mistake in this kind of thing. Liu Chuang didn't dare to just sit back and watch.  The farce after the abolition lasted throughout April.  Liu Chuang did not intervene in the matter, but watched with cold eyes.  He also wanted to take a look.  What kind of tricks was the Han Emperor doing?  Regardless of whether Liu Xie is really deposed or fake, Liu Chuang will not get involved.  If Liu Xie is really deposed, it would be a good thing to cut off his arm; if he is faked, Liu Chuang also wants to see how he will end up.  Anyway.  This matter is of great benefit to Liu Chuang without any harm.  If Liu Xie was really deposed, he wouldn't mind supporting Fu Wan.  To be honest, the Fu family in history has contributed too much to the Han Dynasty!  As we enter May, the issue of abolition finally comes to light.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty was serious this time Liu Chuang also roughly figured out the main reason.  The reason is that Fu Wan was implicated for recommending Liu Yan.  After the Liu Yan incident happened, he took the initiative to resign and retired at home, no longer having military power in his hands.  The Han Emperor still had some expectations for him at first, hoping that Fu Wan could return to the court as soon as possible.  Who knows, after I retire and retire.  Instead of actively operating, they handed over all their power and even closed the door to thank guests.  This also made Liu Xie very angry, and he also felt it.  The Fu family has no use value anymore.  Fu Wan now has no military power and no money, so he can't give him any help at all.  On the contrary, Li Guiren, whom he now favors, is indeed a descendant of a distinguished family in Yingchuan.  The family has quite a lot of money and food, and is also very prestigious in the local area.  Liu Xie hopes to slowly cultivate a force through Li Guiren's family.  It¡¯s just that Li Guiren hopes to replace Fu Shou and become the queen The Li family is a famous family, but it is still far behind the four surnames of Yingchuan.  In this era, although the imperial power has declined, in the eyes of ordinary people, the emperor is still the supreme being.  Especially Liu Chuang broke into Xudu. As a clan member, Liu Chuang would definitely revitalize the Han Dynasty. If he became a relative, he would be extremely prosperous.  The Li family hopes to take this opportunity to leap over the dragon gate.  Liu Xie hoped to cultivate his own strength through the Li family In this way, when Fu Shou earnestly persuaded the Han Emperor that he should work hard to govern, Liu Xie wanted to abolish Emperor Fu on the pretext that she had offended Tianwei.??, support Li Guiren.  After figuring out the reason, Liu Chuang couldn't help but said to Fa Zheng: "The emperor is treating his illness indiscriminately!" Fa Zheng took it seriously and showed a disdainful smile.  The Li family is a powerful force in Yingchuan, but it is only powerful If you want to cultivate strength through a local tycoon, how can you succeed?  No matter what Fu Wan said, the seventh generation was loyal to the Han Dynasty and was also a relative of the emperor.  Even if he has no power or money, as long as he stands there, he is a flag of the Han family.  Regardless of whether Fu Wan is still loyal to the Han Emperor, some people will always gather to serve the Han Emperor.  But now, Fu Wan's flag has fallen. Do you think a rich man can replace Fu Wan?  Not to mention anything else, how many people under the rule of Yingchuan County will listen to the call of the Li family?  Not to mention the children of famous families, I am afraid that even those from poor families may not recognize the Li family.  Fazheng sneered and said: "The emperor's nonsense really loses the dignity of the court. It is a wise move for the general not to get involved. However, if this continues, the Han family will be disgraced, so we need to make plans early."  Fa Zheng's implication is that the Han Emperor is no longer worthy of being the emperor.  Of course Liu Chuang could understand what he meant, but he made no comment and just smiled Go ahead, Liu Xie, the more you make trouble, the easier it will be for me to deal with you in the future.  In fact, Liu Chuang had already discussed the countermeasures with Jia Xu when he was still in the Wei family.  It's just that he still lacks a chance, a chance to have an attack, so he can only be patient.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of May, there was a memorial about Liu Chuang¡¯s appointment as king.  Gradually it subsided.  However, after a period of reflection, the princes from all walks of life also began to react.  In early February, Zhuge Liang went to Guanzhong and took charge of Chang'an He appointed Yang Xi and Cao Peng as Jingzhao Shaoyin, and intensified the management of Guanzhong.  Zhuge Liang took tough measures against those powerful people in Guanzhong who tried to repeat their attacks.  Carry out bloody suppression; and try their best to win over several major families in Guanzhong, such as the Hongnong Yang family and other wealthy families.  For this reason, Zhuge Liang also recruited Yang Biao's second son to join the army as a meritorious officer, which showed enough goodwill.  In response, Yang clearly expressed his support for Zhuge Liang.  The same month.  Zhuge Liang deposed Liu Chuang, appointed Hao Zhao as the southern captain, and took command of Chencang.  Liu Chuang immediately gave instructions and approved Zhuge Liang's request.  Hao Zhao, originally a veteran of the war, had also made great military exploits since Liu Chuang went south.  Hao Zhao in history.  Known for his good defense, now that he is following Zhang Liao, he is studying the art of war diligently and has good strategies With Hao Zhao taking office as the southern captain and taking command of Chencang, Liu Chuang's control over Guanzhong increased.  In April, people in Xudu were panicking because of the abolition of Emperor Han.  Zhuge Liang and Zhong Yao joined forces to wipe out several local tycoons in Guanzhong in one fell swoop, which also made the voices opposed to Liu Chuang suddenly weaken Zhuge Liang pursued the victory and launched heavy punches one after another to suppress some of the previous opposition forces.  By the time June entered, the Han army had completely controlled Guanzhong.  Eight hundred miles away, Qinchuan is peaceful.  Seeing this situation, Zhang Lu, the governor of Hanzhong, also felt tremendous pressure.  At the beginning of June, Zhang Lu appointed Cao Yanpu as an envoy to Xudu.  This Yan Pu is from Brazil County.  He is quite famous in Hanzhong.  The reason why Zhang Lu sent him as an envoy to Xu Du was actually to find out about Xu Du's situation.  You know, he had previously joined forces with Cao Cao to send troops to Wudu to contain the Han army from advancing eastward.  Unexpectedly, he was brutally killed by Zhao Yun and the Hanzhong army was defeated miserably.  Now Liu Chuang is marching to the north, and at the same time he is sending Zhuge Liang as the Zhaoyin of the capital, with great momentum.  Zhang Lu was also a little afraid. He was very afraid that Liu Chuang would hold a grudge against him, so he sent Yan Pu to inquire about the news.  Zhuge Liang received Yan Pu's arrival in Chang'an very warmly Then, he wrote a letter and recommended this person to Liu Chuang.  "Bo Ping is loyal and loyal, and has outstanding talents. He can fill in the gaps for his brother." After Zhuge Liang took office as Jing Zhaoyin, although the general's office was assisted by Xu Shu, Fa Zheng and Lu Yu, Liu Chuang also transferred Zhuge Jun to offer wine to the military advisor and conquer the enemy.  Guo Yi is the chief bookkeeper, and there is no shortage of talents around him.  But Zhuge Liang still felt that Liu Chuang lacked someone who could fill in the gaps for him at any time.  Fazheng and Xu Shu are both good at strategy, but Zhuge Jun and Lu Yu are slightly inferior to the overall situation.  Yan Pu is an all-rounder who can serve as Liu Chuang's adviser.  "Kong Ming is very attentive." After Liu Chuang read Zhuge Liang's letter, he also became curious about Yan Pu.  He didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Yan Pu In fact, his understanding of Zhang Lu was far less than his understanding of Cao Cao and Liu Bei, and he even knew Liu Zhang better than Zhang Lu.??He had never heard of Yan Pu's name before, but since Zhuge Liang recommended it so, he became interested.  The form of Hanzhong is very subtle.  With the death of Cao Cao and Liu Chuang's unification of the north, different voices also emerged in Hanzhong.  Representatives such as Yan Pu Shen Dan and others believed that Liu Chuang should surrender; while Zhang Lu's younger brother Zhang Wei, instigated by Yang Song and others, believed that although Liu Chuang unified the north, his foundation was unstable and not enough to be feared.  .  The terrain of Hanzhong is dangerous, easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is the place where Han Dynasty flourished.  Zhang Wei suggested that Zhang Lu should establish himself as King Hanning, stick to Hanzhong, and plot against Bashu In short, the two sides continued to argue, and Zhang Lu was an indecisive person and could not make up his mind for a while.  However, with Zhuge Liang's strong move in Guanzhong, the voice of letting Zhang Lu be the King of Hanning gradually weakened.  Under this situation, Zhang Lu sent Yan Pu here with the intention of making friends with Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang can generally understand Zhang Lu¡¯s thoughts.  However, he really wanted to hear the opinions of Yan Pu, a person who was highly praised by Zhuge Liang.  "Boping thinks, should I agree to be crowned king?" Yan Pu smiled slightly, "Uncle Huang has already made up his mind, so why bother to take the exams for school and Portuguese again?" He said that, but after pondering for a moment, he still said  : "Actually, the matter of conferring the title of king is not beneficial to the emperor's uncle. If the emperor's uncle is granted the title of king now, it will be easy to implement it. The emperor's uncle serves the emperor to command the princes, and if he really becomes a prince, he will have many constraints  Therefore, Pu thought that instead of having the ostentatious title of prince, it would be better to reset the position of prime minister and command the world. Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, there has been no precedent for a prince to become a prime minister.  , it would be a little inappropriate to return to the prime minister's authority." Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, and his admiration for Yan Pu increased.  He is planning to reset the Prime Minister, but not many people know about it The reason why there was talk of making a king before is to put it bluntly, it was just to prepare for the reset of the Prime Minister.  After all, since Guangwu.  The imperial court no longer enfeoffed princes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFFICE  Therefore, there was a lot of fuss about the title of king before, but Liu Chuang never responded.  He is waiting.  Wait for an appropriate opportunity before introducing the proposal to reset the prime minister, and then you can naturally take over the position of prime minister.  Yan Pu hit the nail on the head, and Liu Chuang looked at him a little higher.  "I heard that someone proposed that Gongqi should be the king of Hanning. What does Boping think?" Yan Pu shook his head, "If Duke Lu becomes the king of Hanning, he will be the target of public criticism. By then, there is no need for the emperor's uncle to come forward. Liu Zhang from Chengdu will  I will not sit back and ignore it. If this is true, Hanzhong will be in danger The people of Hanchuan have a household of one hundred thousand, rich and fertile land, and are surrounded by dangers.  , But if you become the King of Hanning, you will definitely be killed." Yan Pu understands that becoming the King of Hanning is a disaster rather than a blessing. When the time comes, Liu Zhang will definitely send troops to attack.  Will not ignore it.  by that time.  Hanzhong was under attack from both sides, and it would be impossible for Zhang Lu to save the situation It would be better to do his part and govern Hanzhong properly.  If this is the case, no matter how bad it is, you will still be a rich man.  What's more, Liu Chuang now sent Zhuge Liang to govern Guanzhong and suppressed all powerful people with strong methods.  The ultimate goal is probably Hanzhong!  Liu Chuang closed his eyes and pondered in silence.  Although he didn¡¯t speak, the pressure he put on Yan Pu was extremely shocking.  Yan Pu stood in front of Liu Chuang, feeling frightened.  After a long time, Liu Chuang opened his eyes, leaned forward, looked at Yan Pu and said: "Boping, I think you have heard this sentence, it is said that the shore of the land is not the king's ministers, and the whole world is not the king's soil. Hanzhong is  As a descendant of Emperor Longxing, I will never let others divide the country. Now that I have unified the north, I will seek to seize Guanzhong sooner or later. Gongqi is a kind and kind gentleman. I really can't bear to send troops to conquer and ruin his life But once I send troops.  , the result cannot be guaranteed!" "Uncle, Lu Gong has no intention of rebellion." "I know, that's why I said these things to you." After Liu Chuang finished speaking, he took a deep breath and said, "Bo Ping,  The Han Dynasty has suffered from repeated wars and is exhausted. Once Hanzhong encounters war, it will be devastated and the people will be displaced I want to ask you to help me conquer Hanzhong. If Boping agrees, I can protect Duke Lu from death.  As a prince, you are a loyal person, and I believe you will not reject me." Liu Chuang's words were sincere  Yan Pu couldn't help but smile bitterly, but secretly he breathed out a sigh of relief.  He thought for a while and said softly: "But I don't know how long, uncle, you can be with me?" "Half a year!" Liu Chuang stretched out his finger, looked at Yan Pu and said in a deep voice: "I won't hide it from you, I can only give you one  Years half a year later, I will start conquering Hanzhong no matter what. I think you also understand that I will never tolerate Bashu's separatist rule. "This is also the first time Liu Chuang has revealed his plot against Bashu.  Yan Pu couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and said softly: "Half a year has passed, and I'm a little anxious." "I know I'm a little anxious, but the reason why I have to be anxious Hanzhong is my roadblock to Bashu. If  If we can't clear it out as soon as possible, it will become a source of trouble for our people. At the same time, Bashu is rich and I can't allow anyone to spy on it. If Bashu changes its owner in the future, it will be difficult to preserve Hanzhong. Therefore, I can only give you half a year I don't care what you use.  You have to help me capture Hanzhong no matter how." Yan Pu fell into deep thought.  "I need a army of soldiers and horses that can be at my call at any time." Liu Chuang immediately said: "No problem, I can order Xiping Baima Qiang to cooperate with you. When the time comes, I will let Yang Teng get in touch with you." "I  "You need three thousand gold." "No problem, I will give you five thousand gold When you return to Hanzhong, someone will give you the money and silk." Yan Pu felt shocked for no reason. This shows that Liu Chuang has been in Hanzhong for a long time.  There is a layout.  He made several more requests, and Liu Chuang agreed readily without any hesitation "If so, we should do our best to make Hanzhong return to Han." ++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++++++++++++++++ Yanpu, stayed in Xudu for ten days and returned to Hanzhong.  Liu Chuang secretly ordered Zhuge Liang to step up preparations for war.  As time goes by, the scorching summer is about to pass Just when Liu Chuang was preparing to implement the strategy of moving the capital, a piece of news came, which boosted Liu Chuang's spirits.  Liu Yong wrote that with Lu Xun's help, he had taken control of Jiaozhou.  Since Lu Xun went to Jiaozhou in the ninth year of Jian'an, one and a half years have passed.  During this year and a half, Liu Chuang's main focus was on the duel with Cao Cao.  However, Liaodong's export of Jiaozhou has never stopped.  After Lu Xun arrived in Jiaozhou, he did not take immediate action.  At that time, Fan Miao and Fan Xin of Jiuzhen County were in rebellion, and Jiaozhi County was in danger After Lu Xun arrived in the South China Sea, he suggested that Liu Yong concentrate all his forces to assist Shi Xie in putting down the rebellion.  But he stayed in Nanhai County. At first, he did not go to suppress Zeng Xia's rebellion in Nanhai. Instead, he organized local people to speed up the construction of Nanhai County Wharf.  Subsequently, Zhou Cang led the navy to station in Jieyang port and made a show of carrying out large-scale construction projects.  Everyone thought that Lu Xun came to Jiaozhou to strengthen trade between Jiaozhou and Liaodong.  After Zeng Xia tried several times, he gradually lost his guard against Lu Xun.  By August, Lu Xun secretly transferred 8,000 warriors from Liaodong via sea transport At the same time, Shi Xie, with the assistance of Liu Yong, first pacified the Anding Qiang commander Pi Jian, and then joined forces with Shi Xie  , defeated the rebels in vain and killed the rebel leader Fan Xin.  The rebels were defeated and immediately collapsed.  You must know that the Jiuzhen County rebels are just a group of local indigenous barbarians.  Even that Miao was just a meritorious figure in Jiuzhen County before.  He may be a figure in Jiuzhen County, but facing Liu Yong, he is nothing more than a mob.  After Fan Xin died in battle, Fan Miao was horrified.  He didn't even resist anymore. Instead, he led a group of defeated soldiers and fled southward, all the way out of Jiuzhen County. They stopped in the southern part of Jiuzhen County, in Bijing County of Rinan County Bijing is located on the seaside.  As soon as Fan Miao stabilized their position, Zhou Cang led his navy to suddenly attack from the sea and defeated Fan Miao again.  In this battle, Fanmiao was caught off guard and died on the battlefield.  Under the protection of Yigan's personal entourage, Fanmiao's son fled from Bijing in a hurry and retreated to Xijuan.  At this time, the rebels numbered only a few thousand and were unable to recover.  The Nichinan natives did not welcome the arrival of the rebels, and a fight broke out between the two sides in Nishimaki.  The rebels were defeated again and fled westward, entering the Truong Son Mountains in later Laos, where they could finally take a breather.  The Han army took this opportunity to station in Rinan County, and soon took Ninan firmly in their hands It was at this time that Lu Xun finally showed his fangs.  After a year of planning, Lu Xun defeated Zeng Xia in Jieyang.  Zeng Xia then took his people and fled into the mountains to seek shelter from the local indigenous people.  This is also Zeng Xia's most commonly used method. When the situation is not good, heRetreat into the mountains, wait for the wind to pass, and then come out again.  In the past, this move of his was always successful.  But this time Lu Xun spent a year trading with the natives in the mountains and greatly improving the living environment of the natives.  After Zeng Xia hid in the mountains, Lu Xun ordered Wei Huanlin of Nanhai County to lead an attack into the mountains to hunt down Zeng Xia After half a year of killing, Zeng Xia was finally killed in the mountains, which also eliminated the troubles of Jiaozhou.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 398 Coming from the Sea (Part 1)

    In the briefing, the process of how Lu Xun wiped out Zeng Xia was downplayed.  . This is a briefing written by Lu Xun However, along with the briefing, there was also a letter written by Shi Xie, which described the process of Lu Xun's annihilation of Zeng Xia very clearly.  Judging from Shi Xie's letters, Lu Xun's process of annihilating Zeng Xia was by no means as simple as stated in the briefing.  Lu Xun spent a full year preparing for this annihilation battle.  During this period, he spent countless money and food to win over the local indigenous people, and at the same time let the soldiers who came from Liaodong adapt.  Liaodong is bitterly cold, while Jiaozhou has a warm climate. If there is no adaptation process, let alone dealing with the poisonous miasma in the mountains, I am afraid that even simple climate problems will not be able to adapt, let alone a war.  At first, many people were dissatisfied with Lu Xun's approach, thinking that he was wasting money and food.  Among them were Shi Xie's two sons, who repeatedly told Shi Xie that Lu Xun was not enough to rely on.  To be honest, Shi Xie was very hesitant at the time.  But Liu Yong took the responsibility and expressed his willingness to guarantee Lu Xun.  In fact, it was this year's adaptation training that led to Lu Xun's brilliant record of seven victories and seven victories in Jieyang in half a year, completely annihilating Zeng Xia.  At the same time, during this year, Lu Xun gathered about 130,000 naturalized natives from the mountains, making Nanhai County in January the third county in Jiaozhou with a population of more than 400,000, besides Jiaozhi and Yulin counties.  You must know that the entire Jiaozhou has jurisdiction over 7 counties and 57 counties, with a total population of only two million.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, wars continued in the Central Plains, and a large number of refugees moved to Jiaozhi to settle.  After Shixie took charge of Jiaozhou, he also developed vigorously.  Among them, Jiaozhi had a population of 500,000 and Yulin had a population of 460,000. It took Shixie nearly twenty years to accomplish this.  The combined population of these two counties accounts for almost half of the entire Jiaozhou population. ?? Nanhai County previously had a population of only more than 200,000, which was in the middle of the 7 counties in Jiaozhou.  Lu Xun used one year to increase the population of Nanhai County by more than 100,000, which also greatly improved the strength of Nanhai County.  More importantly, Lu Xun established a port in Jieyang, so that materials from Liaodong could be continuously transported over.  It can be imagined that before long, Nanhai County will definitely become the most prosperous area in Jiaozhou Regarding this situation, Shi Xie also felt tremendous pressure.  In the past, he would never think that Lu Xun would threaten his dominance in Jiaozhou, but now Shi Xie had to admit that the pressure Lu Xun brought to him was far greater than that of Liu Yong.  Liu Yong, after all, is a martial artist.  But Lu Xun was indeed both civil and military.  At the same time, the Lu family was a powerful force in Jiangdong. Although it has declined, its foundation is still there.  Lu Xun stayed in Nanhai County for a year and attracted many scholars from Jiangdong.  Not only that, Shi Xie also found that the local scholars in Jiaozhou were also slowly changing their attitude.  Liu Chuang swept across the north and ordered the princes to sit in Xudu, which made many Jiaozhou people feel the pressure.  Historically, because Jiaozhou is located in the south of Lingnan, passing through Jiangdong and Jingzhou from the north, no matter how powerful Cao Cao was, he could not pose a threat to Jiaozhou.  But now, Liu Chuang can provide reinforcements to Lu Xun from the sea at any time.  This also made the people of Jiaozhou slowly change their minds, and they gradually began to attach themselves to the Central Plains.  In the past, Shi Xie claimed that he was willing to submit to the imperial court, but in fact, Jiaozhou had always been unable to study abroad.  Now, Shi Xie wants to continue to be his South Vietnamese king in Jiaozhou, but it is not an easy task.  Under Shi Xie, Huan and Huan Zhi were all capable, and now they were getting closer to Lu Xun and Liu Yong.  Under this situation, Shi Xie had to sigh at how powerful his junior brother was.  The entire Nanhai County was silently controlled by him. If Shi Xie wanted to expel Liu Chuang's strength from Nanhai, there would have to be a bloody battle that would affect the entire Jiaozhou.  Shi Xie did not want to start a war, causing Jiaozhou to be ravaged by war; at the same time, he did not have the confidence to defeat Lu Xun, not only because Lu Xun had now established a foothold in the South China Sea, but more importantly, the people of Jiaozhou did not agree with the war.  The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves in front die on the beach.  Shi Xie couldn't help but be filled with emotion. After discussing with his confidants, he decided to completely surrender to Liu Chuang.  In the past, he supported Liu Chuang because of Liu Tao.  To be precise, Liu Chuang and Shi Xie had more of a cooperative relationship at that time.  But now, the relationship between him and Liu Chuang will change, from cooperation to master-slave.  Shi Xie¡¯s letter expresses this meaning.  He admitted frankly that he was already old and might not be able to continue to take on the important responsibilities. He hoped that Liu Chuang could send someone to provide assistance.  To put it bluntly, it means handing him overThe right to rule the state.  I believe that when Shi Xie wrote this letter, his heart must have been very complicated.  ¡°At least Liu Chuang felt a little emotional after reading the letter.  Recalling that at the beginning, when he didn't even have a place to stay, Shi Xie expressed support for him without hesitation.  Although Shi Xie did not give Liu Chuang much substantial help over the years, he restrained Sun Quan and bought enough time for Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang will not forget this affection.  If Shi Xie refused to bow his head, Liu Chuang would find it difficult to handle.  But now, since he expressed his intention to surrender, Liu Chuang became much more relaxed.  "Senior brother understands righteousness and is indeed a role model at that time." Liu Chuang put down the letter, looked at the three people standing in front of him, Shi Hui, Shi Yan and Shi Qi, and praised them.  These three people are all sons of Shi Xie.  Shi Xie asked them to come to deliver the letter, which also showed his attitude of surrender.  Shi Xie is indeed too old to be able to withstand the fatigue of traveling and traveling.  From Jiaozhou to the Central Plains, it's thousands of miles away. If you don't do it right, there will be problems.  In addition, he has been in Jiaozhou for a long time and does not want to leave.  But he was afraid that Liu Chuang would be dissatisfied because of this, so he sent all three sons to Liu Chuang.  Shi Xie used this to show his determination and he was willing to surrender to Liu Chuang.  "Senior brother, I already understand what I mean. You three, just stay with me, so that you can have a good future in the future." "Before we set off, my father had already told us to obey the emperor's orders.  ¡± Shi Hui in history was also an extremely proud person.  Historically, Shi Xie surrendered to Sun Quan, but the three brothers Shi Hui were very dissatisfied, so they rebelled and were eventually killed by Sun Quan.  Now that they have left Jiaozhou, they are like rootless people.  Regardless of whether the three brothers were sincere or fake, when they came to the Central Plains, they had no choice but to follow Liu Chuang's arrangements This was something they knew very well.  After settling the three brothers of the Shi family, Liu Chuang immediately summoned everyone to discuss the matter.  Nowadays, there are more and more advisers and generals under his command, so when discussing things, the pomp and circumstance has become huge.  In the hall of the General's Mansion, the civil and military personnel were divided into two groups, with about twenty or thirty people.  Zhao Yun, Pang De, Huang Zhong, Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Xu Sheng, Gao Shun and others were lined up on one side, and on the opposite side were Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Xun You, Guo Jia, Fazheng, Xu Shu, Lu Yu and others.  .  Such a pomp is enough to shock people.  Guo Jia had been staying in Yangzhai and refused to come because of illness. Later, he came to Xudu with Xun Yu's persuasion.  Sitting in the hall, Guo Jia felt as if he was in another world.  I think back then, when Mr. Cao was in charge of the court, it was also so prosperous and full of talents.  Now, instead of decreasing, the number of people in this hall has increased a lot, but the owner of this hall has changed to another person "Fengxiao, what do you think?" While Guo Jia was wandering around, Liu Chuang's  A voice suddenly rang in his ears.  He came back to his senses, turned around and saw Liu Chuang looking at him with a smile.  There was a look of confusion on his face. He obviously didn't listen to what Liu Chuang said just now, so he didn't know how to answer.  Fortunately, Xu Shu was aware of his words and quickly stepped forward and said: "My lord wants to start a war with Jiangdong. I'm afraid there is something wrong Jiangdong is blocked by the Yangtze River natural chasm. Sun Quan has been guarding Jiangdong for three generations and has a solid foundation. If he starts a war rashly, I'm afraid there will be danger."  It would take a lot of trouble. I thought it would be better to take Jingxiang first and then plan for Jiangdong. "It turns out that Liu Chuang planned to start a war with Jiangdong!  Guo Jia and Xun Yu exchanged glances and immediately understood.  After pondering for a moment, he said: "What Yuan Zhi said is indeed a mature way to build a country. If the theory is based on normal theory, the emperor's uncle should take Jingxiang first But the situation now is different from usual. In the past, if we wanted to use troops against Jiangdong,  Capture Jingxiang, occupy the upper reaches, and then defeat it in one fell swoop. But now, the emperor has Jiaozhou in the south to contain the troops east of the Yangtze River, and there is a large army on the north bank of the river. It is not impossible to cross the river and fight. Most importantly, the emperor can't.  "My uncle also has a strange weapon in his hand." "A strange weapon?" Xu Shu looked surprised. He couldn't figure out how Guo Jia knew about the "surprising weapon" that he didn't even know about.  Xun Yu said in a deep voice: "The 'surprise soldiers' mentioned by Feng Xiao are the navy under the emperor's uncle." To a certain extent, Xu Shu's strategic vision is indeed inferior to Zhuge Liang.  However, when Xun Yu said this, he immediately reacted and understood what Guo Jia meant.  Liu Chuang smiled slightly and stood up.  At this time, Tai Shixiang and Jiang Ji entered the hall with several personal followers, carrying a heavy sand table.  "Gentlemen, please look."Guo Jia is no stranger to the sand table. When he was a prisoner in Yanjing, he had watched Liu Chuang and others conduct battle simulations on the sand table countless times.  However, this was the first time for Xun Yu, Xun You and others to see such a thing.  The precise markings on the sand table made Cao's old officials secretly praise them.  But when they saw the situation of the entire sand table, they felt an inexplicable sigh in their hearts.  Liu Chuang has made various marks on the sand table.  "This time we start the war against Jiangdong, I plan to advance in three directions!" Liu Chuang said, pointing to the sand table: "For Jiaozhou, attack from south to north, start from Longchuan, seize Taiwan, lead the mountain, and capture Nanye County. Chen Bing  On the south bank of the Yuzhang River, Boyan is from Jiangdong, so he will be the main general in this battle. To the north of Yuzhang, I plan to make Zhang Liao the commander and Xu Huang Taishi Ci as the assistant.  In the spring, the main purpose of seizing Hefei and defending Xiaoyaojin was to contain Jiangdong's forces. The real attack came from the sea Our navy has been gradually matured after six years of experience.  Building a workshop in Hailing and a naval base on Dongling Island can serve as the foundation of our navy. From this, I will appoint Gan Ning as the commander-in-chief and recruit the two navies of Fengchi and Li Dayin, with a total of 800 ships.  Within three days, we can land at Qiantang Bay and transport 50,000 warriors to Kuaiji, where Sun Quan's hometown is. If we capture Kuaiji, we can directly threaten Wu County By then, if I advance in three directions, Sun Quan will have it.  It is difficult to resist any means. "Navy, navy It was not until this moment that many people in this hall, especially the veterans of Yuancong who followed Liu Chuang, understood Liu Chuang's intention to vigorously develop the navy.  With such a force of troops and horses, the east side of Jiangdong seems to be undefended.  Xu Shu looked at the sand table, pondered for a moment and then said, "But what should we do if Sun Quan asks Liu Biao for help?"  That's true!" He generally understood Liu Biao's attitude.  After Liu broke into Xu Capital, that is, in mid-June, Liu Biao sent Kuai Rou as an envoy to Xu Capital.  Although the two parties did not reach a clear intention, Xu Shu could tell that Liu Biao was not willing to be Liu Chuang's enemy.  No wonder, Liu Chuang is now so powerful that no one can stop him.  At the same time, Liu Biao was also a clan member of the Han Dynasty. With such a relationship, the communication between him and Liu Chuang became much easier.  No matter what, the world is still under the Han Dynasty, and it is the country with the surname Liu.  Both Liu Biao and Liu Chuang believed that the issues between them could be discussed.  It can also be seen from this that Liu Biao's resistance to Liu Chuang is not very strong, so there is room for maneuver.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 398 Coming from the Sea (Part 2)

    "But Jiangxia and Liu Bei must be on guard." Sima Yi suddenly stood up and walked to the sand table.  "According to detailed investigation, Liu Bei is now active in Jingnan. The Wuxi barbarians are raging in Wuling and Changsha. Liu Pan sent people to Jiangxia for help. Liu Bei has ordered his general Chen Shuzhi to lead his troops into Changsha to assist Liu Pan in pacifying the Wuxi barbarians.  . However, the news from Xizuo is that the relationship between Liu Bei and Wuxi Man is very close. In the past year, Liu Bei seemed to be very low-key and only stationed in Qichun and Xiaji to resist the Jiangdong Navy.  This person secretly colluded with the Kou clan in Changsha and Liu Xian in Lingling, and had frequent business contacts with the Wuxi barbarians through the Kou clan. This time, the Wuxi barbarians suddenly started to rebel, and I suspect that he was secretly instigated.  It is to enter the four counties of Jingnan through this method. If this is the case, Liu Bei may not stand idly by if the lord uses troops against Jiangdong." Guo Jia's face turned cold when he heard this.  "Liu Bei, the great hero of the world, must be guarded against." Guo Jia has never had a good impression of Liu Bei. When Liu Bei was in trouble in Xudu, Guo Jia suggested to Cao Cao many times that he should be killed.  He has been in Yanjing in the past few years and is not particularly clear about Liu Bei's development.  In fact, this is also related to Liu Bei's low profile.  " If Liu Chuang hadn't always been wary of Liu Bei, especially after hearing that Liu Bei had recruited Pang Tong, his wariness against him would have become stronger.  Huang Ge's most important task in Jingzhou was actually not to monitor Liu Biao's movements, but to keep an eye on Liu Bei's every move.  Liu Bei¡¯s sudden power after a year of silence was indeed beyond Liu Chuang¡¯s expectation.  Guo Jiadao: "Liu Xuande has a deep heart and is very tolerant. His action at this time also shows that his patience with the emperor's uncle has reached the extreme. If he dares to take action, it shows that he is fully prepared. At this time, just  Relying on Liu Biao's suppression may not be able to put pressure on him, and he needs to make more countermeasures." After speaking, Guo Jia raised his head and looked at Liu Chuang.  "I would like to ask the emperor's uncle to join me as a general and let me go to Nanyang to learn Liu Xuande's methods." Liu Chuang had been hesitating before whether he should strengthen Nanyang's strength.  Now that Guo Jia spoke, he was naturally overjoyed.  If Guo Jia is willing to take action, I believe Nanyang will be safe.  "I wonder what Fengxiao needs from me?" "I want to ask the emperor for two people. As long as these two people are here, Nanyang will be as stable as Mount Tai." Liu Chuang suddenly became interested, "Who does Fengxiao need to help?  ?¡± ¡°I want Cao Chun, Cao Zihe, and Huang Zhong, Huang Hansheng.¡± Huang Zhong is a native of Nanyang.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] When he was under Liu Biao's command, he was the Zhonglang General, but in fact Liu Biao did not take him seriously.  On the contrary, because Huang Zhong was previously a subordinate of Qin Jie, the prefect of Nanyang County, Liu Biao was quite afraid of him.  Before joining Liu Chuang, Liu Biao suppressed Huang Zhong in every possible way.  But it cannot be denied that Huang Zhong¡¯s reputation in Nanyang County is very good.  During the Taiping Dao Rebellion, Huang Zhong assisted Qin Jie in completing the defense, beheaded the generals and captured the flag, and made great achievements.  With him in Nanyang, he can further win over the support of Nanyang locals; at the same time, Cao Chun is good at running the army and has excellent military strategies.  The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry under his command, and now Liu Chuang's army, apart from the four elites of Yafeng Cavalry, Wudang Cavalry, Hu Ben Army and Feixiong Guard, are known as the most skilled in fighting, almost as good as Gao Shun's trapped camp.  .  With a strong general and a strong army, Guo Jia can indeed sit back and relax with these two men.  Liu Chuang thought for a long time and finally nodded in agreement.  "In this case, I will order Li Mancheng to move to Lujiang to be the governor and assist Wenyuan in the battle." Having said this, Liu Chuang's eyes swept across the hall, and a smile appeared on his face, "Wen Xiang." "The general is here."  "Are you willing to sit in charge of Nanyang County for me?" Xu Sheng was startled when he heard this, and then he bowed and said, "My lord, if you have an order, Sheng Mo dare not disobey it." Liu Chuang smiled and nodded, looking at Guo Jia.  And Guo Jia seemed to be very satisfied with Liu Chuang's arrangement and nodded in agreement.  "It's no wonder that Nanyang County is a superior countyand that one county has a population of nearly two million, which is almost comparable to the population of a state.  It is absolutely impossible for Liu Chuang to let an uneasy person sit in such an important place.  Although Li Dian has expressed his allegiance, he is still an outsider after all.  Liu Chuang had not touched him before, also to stabilize people's hearts.  Now, he has basically controlled the situation, and some necessary personnel adjustments are inevitable.  In this case, Xu Sheng took over the post of Nanyang County Governor, and?? becomes a matter of course.  Xu Sheng¡¯s wife was Mi Ning¡¯s personal maid in her early years, and she was also Liu Chuang¡¯s adopted god-sister.  With such a relationship, Liu Chuang naturally trusts Xu Sheng very much.  Over the years, Xu Sheng's reputation has not been particularly prominent.  The reputation of the top ten generals made Xu Sheng almost ignored.  But if you underestimate him because of this, it would be a big mistake.  Liu Chuang trusts Xu Sheng even more than he trusts Xia Houlan and others.  In the General¡¯s Mansion, Xu Sheng was Liu Chuang¡¯s confidant.  Moreover, he worked hard without complaining and never fought for power and gain.  With the rise of Liu Chuang, Xu Sheng is like a brick, moving wherever it is needed.  He has served as governor in various places and has rich experience in local governance.  Moreover, he started in the army and followed Liu Chuang to fight in the north and south. His military tactics and strategies were also very simple, but they were not known to outsiders.  Liu Chuang arranged for Xu Sheng to go to Nanyang after careful consideration.  It¡¯s just that there is no suitable opportunity to send Xu Sheng there.  Now, Guo Jia is going to Nanyang and asked Cao Chun to accompany him.  If Li Dian continues to stay in Nanyang County, the power of Cao's old generals will inevitably expand, and it may even cause some bad effects.  Therefore, Liu Chuang followed the trend and moved Li Dian away from Nanyang County and replaced him with Xu Sheng.  In this way, it can also form a restraining force against Guo Jia and others.  Guo Jiaxunyu and others are very clear about Liu Chuang's thoughts.  The reason why Guo Jia went to Nanyang and proposed to bring Cao Chun with him was to create opportunities for Liu Chuang After the discussion was over, Liu Chuang left Zhuge Jun behind.  "Zi Heng, I want you to go to Nanyang to assist Wen Xiang, how about that?" Zhuge Jun was startled, and immediately understood what Liu Chuang meant.  Xu Sheng went to Nanyang alone, and his strength was too weak.  Even with Huang Zhong's help, if Guo Jiazhen had other ideas, the two of them would not be opponents.  In terms of strategy, Zhuge Jun is no match for Guo Jia.  But Zhuge Jun has one advantage, that is, he acts steadily and thinks carefully.  Let Zhuge Jun take charge of the overall situation, he may not be able to do it.  But it is not difficult to fill in the gaps.  Having Zhuge Jun assist Xu Sheng can indeed be of great help to Xu Sheng.  So, after thinking twice, Zhuge Jun readily agreed.  "Zi Heng, when you go to Nanyang, in addition to assisting Wen Xiang, you also have a very important task." "Brother, please give me your instructions." Liu Chuang looked at Zhuge Jun and motioned for him to sit down and talk.  After a moment of silence, he whispered: "I remember, your eldest sister is in Nanjun now." Zhuge Jun was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "It is true." "How is the eldest sister's situation now?" What Liu Chuang said  The eldest sister is Zhuge Ling's sister, who had previously married Kuai Liang's son Kuai Qi.  Some unpleasant things happened between Liu Chuang and Kuai Qi before.  However, as Liu Chuang's status continues to improve, he no longer cares about the dirty things in the past.  Zhuge Jun said: "Eldest sister, everything is fine now. Before Kuai Rou went to Xu Du as an envoy, she also asked someone to bring a letter over, saying that she gave birth to a child at the beginning of the year, and now her status in the family is more stable." Liu Chuang nodded.  He nodded and said softly: "After all, we are siblings, so we need to move around more. We only exchange letters, which is a bit unfamiliar. You are going to Nanyang now. If you have the opportunity, you might as well go and visit my eldest sister. She lives there alone,  You will inevitably feel lonely. I believe she will be very happy if you go to visit her Do you think this is true? "In terms of qualifications, Zhuge Jun is indeed inferior to Zhuge Liang.  But he is a smart man after all. For Liu Chuang¡¯s words, how could Zhuge Jun not guess that Liu Chuang had other motives?  Zhuge Jun said hurriedly: "What my brother taught me is In recent years, there has been too little movement between my sister and my brother. If we go to Nanyang, it is indeed closer, and we should move around more." Liu Chuang showed satisfaction.  Smiling, he continued: "If you see Kuai Liang, you might as well pass a message to me. Liu Bei is a jackal. You must not let Liu Jingzhou pretend to be Mr. Dongguo. I heard that the Kuai family has been operating in Guiyang for the past two years.  Very good, if possible, you might as well have more contacts with Jiaozhou." Zhuge Jun understood and nodded to show that he had kept it in mind.  Liu Chuang breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that Zhuge Jun would fully convey his meaning to Kuai Liang.  With Kuai Liang's intelligence, he must be able to understand Liu Chuang's thoughts.  The Kuai family has become somewhat silent since Huang Zu killed Mi Heng.  According to information from Huangge, the Kuai family has given up many interests in Nanjun over the years, thereby gaining control of Guiyang. ?This Guiyang County, later known as Guiyang County in Hunan Province, governed southern Hunan and northern Guangdong.  It has a very long history, and counties were divided into counties as early as the early Western Han Dynasty.  Today, Guiyang County has 11 counties under its jurisdiction, including Chen County, with a population of about 500,000.  However, Guiyang is located in the wilderness of southern Jingzhou, close to Jiaozhou.  In Liu Biao's eyes, it was not an important place.  The territory under his rule is very mountainous, and there are even mountain barbarians.  Liu Chuang said he didn't care about Liu Bei, but his vigilance against Liu Bei was stronger than ever.  With the death of Cao Cao, Liu Bei, who could divide the world with Cao Cao, although he did not get Zhuge Liang, he got Pang Tong, who was almost as famous as Zhuge Liang.  Coupled with the assistance of Ma Liang and others, as well as Zhang Zhiyong, Chen Daozhijun is by no means someone who can be underestimated.  I vaguely remember that Liu Bei once cooperated with Wuxi Man in history.  By the way, among the Wuxi barbarians, there seems to be a guy named Samoko, who once shot Gan Ning and was also a fierce general.  Liu Bei had the help of these people, and Liu Chuang had to take precautions.  However, I heard that Wuxi Man is very rich in wealth If Liu Bei used wealth to win over Wuxi Man, why can't Liu Chuang follow suit?  When it comes to wealth, ten Liu Bei's are not as wealthy as Liu Chuang.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang once again stopped Zhuge Jun who was about to leave.  "Zi Heng, when you go to Nanyang this time, remember to bring more belongings. In addition, I will secretly order Jingzhou Huangge to cooperate with you I have a very important task for you, and I hope you can complete it." Seeing Liu Chuang like this  Seriously, Zhuge Jun did not dare to neglect, and said quickly: "Brother, please give me your instructions." "After you arrive in Nanjun, visit your eldest sister, and then try to visit Wuling." "Huh?" Zhuge Jun suddenly showed a look of astonishment.  , looked at Liu Chuang in confusion.  In Zhuge Jun¡¯s impression, Wuling was an even more wild area than Guiyang.  Wuling County has 12 counties under its jurisdiction, but its population is only half of Guiyang's population.  Moreover, it is also the place where the barbarians are most violent. It is said that the barbarians are attacking there now.  It seems not very suitable to go to Wuling at this time.  Zhuge Jun was confused and looked at Liu Chuang waiting for his answer.  At this moment, Xu Shu, who had been sitting next to Liu Chuang and listening to the conversation between Liu Chuang and Zhuge Jun, suddenly said: "My lord wants Zi Heng to go to Wuling. Could it be that he is interested in the Wuxi barbarians?" Who is Zhuge Jun!  He couldn't react just now, but now that Xu Shu opened his mouth, he immediately understood Liu Chuang's intention.  Liu Chuang smiled and turned to look at Xu Shu, "Yuan Zhi, do you have any ideas?" Xu Shu said: "If the lord wants to recruit Wuxi barbarians, it is not difficult. It's just that Wuxi barbarians live in Wuling and have little contact with the outside world.  Contact. If Zi Heng goes there rashly, he may not be recognized by the other party, not to mention that he is still a foreigner and is too arrogant. " "Then Yuan Zhi means" "I will recommend someone after Zi Heng arrives in Wuling.  , There is no need to rush to recruit Wuxi Barbarians. "You go to Hanshou first and visit a man named Wu Chao. However, if you want to get Wu Chao's help, you need Mr. Zhang Ji's handwriting." (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 399 The Emperor Guards the Country (Part 1)

    Wu Dynasty, named Shiming, born in Hanshou, Wuling.  This person is eager to learn, and he is a noble person. He lives in immortality and enjoys Taoism, and does not practice worldly affairs.  At first, the imperial court wanted him to be a doctor, but Wu Chao refused to accept the offer.  Later, the governor of Jingzhou recommended him to be the governor of Lingling, but the Wu Dynasty also refused.  Such a person enjoys a very high reputation in Wuling.  It's just that he has a somewhat withdrawn temperament, which is difficult for most people to accept.  The Wu Dynasty was fond of landscapes, so he often appeared in the Wuling mountains and fields. ????????????????????? Somehow, Wu Chao became friends with the local Wuxi Barbarian King. It is said that for a period of time, he opened a school in Wuxi Barbarian to teach, and he was quite respected among the barbarians.  Liu Chuang almost forgot that Xu Shu once lived in Jingzhou for a period of time.  His understanding of some things in Jingzhou is far beyond the information he got through Huang Ge.  Especially some things between celebrities, it is impossible to know if you are not in that circle.  When Xu Shu was studying at Shuijing Villa, his understanding of this matter was indeed beyond ordinary people's understanding.  "Why, Wu Chao still has a relationship with Mr. Zhang?" Xu Shu nodded, "Mr. Zhang was once the governor of Changsha. At that time, Wu Chao's mother was seriously ill, and it was Mr. Zhang who took care of her. Although Wu Chao's mother has already passed away now, Wu Chao's mother has already passed away.  Chao's gratitude to Mr. Zhang has never diminished. When I was studying at Shuijing Villa, I once heard someone say this. The person whom Yan Wu Chao admired in his life was Mr. Zhang If my lord wants to conquer Wuxi.  To win over, we must have Wu Chao's help, otherwise it will be difficult. But if Wu Chao comes forward, Mr. Zhang has to do it. This man has a very strange character, and he doesn't recognize anyone except Mr. Zhang."  .  It was a relief.  Zhang Ji is now in Xudu!  Because of what happened with Gibbon before.  The hospital suffered a huge blow.  Many imperial doctors were frightened and resigned one after another after Liu Chuang stationed in Xudu.  Under this situation, Liu Chuang had no choice but to invite Zhang Ji and Hua Tuo to take charge of the overall situation.  But at that time, Zhang Ji was a little reluctant.  He has become accustomed to the quiet life in western Liaoning and really does not want to get involved in the disputes in the court.  However, Liu Chuang asked him to take charge of Tai Hospital in the name of compiling medical classics.  Zhang Ji readily agreed.  "In this case, I will ask Wu Pu to inform Mr. Zhang about this matter and ask him to write a handwritten letter." I thought this matter would come to an end, but who would have expected that Xu Shu spoke up again, "My lord, please recruit five people."  Ximan cannot be achieved overnight. It may take some time for Ziheng to go to Wuling before he can return to Wuximan. But if Ziheng is not in Nanyang for a long time, wouldn't he have failed his lord's intention of sending him to Nanyang?  I thought the lord should send more people." Liu Chuang slapped his forehead and suddenly realized.  Indeed, he asked Zhuge Jun to go to Nanyang to assist Xu Sheng.  But now, he has added so many tasks to Zhuge Jun, and Zhuge Jun may not be able to cope with all the tasks.  "My lord, why bother about this. Zi Heng has a heavy responsibility, and Wen Xiang cannot be underestimated. In this case, my lord will send someone over to specifically assist Wen Xiang." "Then, who do you think should be sent?  " "Filial piety, uprightness and great talent can control Nanyang" Liu Chuang did not expect that Xu Shu recommended Fazheng.  But then I had another thought. In terms of talent alone, Fa Zheng was indeed better than Zhuge Jun.  Asking Zhuge Jun to contact the Kuai family and recruit the Wuxi barbarians was already a heavy task.  It would indeed be difficult for Zhuge Jun if he was asked to take care of Nanyang affairs again.  However, Fazheng is now Huangge's military chief history. If he goes to Nanyang, this position of military commander history will have to be replaced by someone.  The problem is that Liu Chuang has not yet decided who can replace Fa Zheng.  "My lord is worried about the fact that no one can replace Xiaozhi. In fact, I have a candidate in mind who can replace Xiaozhi." "Who?" "That is the current Jingzhao Shaoyin, Yang Di." Yang Di. Ðm?  Liu Chuang was stunned for a moment and then reacted immediately.  ??Isn¡¯t Yang Xi Xu Shu¡¯s brother-in-law?  Speaking of which, since Yang Di came to work, although he is not a dazzling person, every time he works with him, no matter how difficult it is, he can complete it smoothly.  This person behaved very low-key.  If you don't pay attention, it's hard to notice his presence.  The reason why Liu Chuang was impressed by Yangdi was firstly because Kong Rong recommended him, and secondly, because Zhuge Liang often mentioned Yangdi in his letters during this period and was full of praise for Yangdi's talents.  "But he may not agree to poaching Kong Ming like this. Kong Ming is now in Guanzhong, and I will use him to conquer Hanzhong next."Will his transfer affect his plan?  "Xu Shu smiled when he heard this. "My lord, is it possible that you don't believe in Kong Ming's ability?  "    "Um?  " "Kong Ming is very thoughtful. The reason why he mentioned Zilu many times in his mind is because he wanted to promote talents for the Lord.  Moreover, with his ability, even if Yang Zilu is gone, it will not affect the overall situation of Guanzhong.  If the Lord doesn't believe it, just give it a try.  If you move Zi Lu over, Kong Ming will be able to find a replacement Now that he is in charge of Guanzhong, plus Cao Youxue and Xiahou Hengruo, there will never be any more trouble.  As for the big plan to conquer Hanzhong, I also believe that Kong Ming probably has a complete plan already.  "It's rare to see Xu Shu put so much effort into recommending talents." Liu Chuang immediately thought, this Yang Diisn't he Xu Shu's brother-in-law?  Xu Shu chuckled and did not defend himself. To be honest, he had some selfish motives for recommending Yang Di. Since the eighth year of Jian'an, Yang Di went to Guanzhong and rarely went home for reunions. Cai Zhenji naturally missed her husband, but she  She also knew that Yang Xi had a heavy responsibility, but in her heart, Cai Zhenji preferred to stay together with her husband, so she talked to Cai Wenji. Cai Wenji turned to Xu Shu and begged him to help.  Xu Shu is indeed good. Xu Shu had cooperated with Yang Xi in Liangzhou, and he was naturally aware of Yang Xi's ability. It was indeed a matter of public and private considerations. But if Yang Shu didn't have enough ability, Xu Shu would definitely be better off.  Liu Chuang thought about it and felt that what Xu Shu said made sense.  Then come with Jingzhao Shaoyin Yangxu.  Xiaozhi was ordered to go to Nanyang.  " Zhuge Jun couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. Liu Chuang had just assigned him so many tasks, and he did feel heavy pressure. If someone replaced him in Nanyang, he would have less trouble. Recruitment  Wuxi Man Well, it seems to be an interesting thing. Zhuge Jun is quite confident about this. +++++++++++++++++++++++.  +++++ The plan to fight Jiangdong had begun. In July of the 10th year of Jian'an, Zhang Liao was ordered to go out. He ordered Taishi Ci and Xu Huang to divide their troops into two groups, while Xu Huang was stationed at Junqiu.  Then, he personally led an army of 30,000 men and stationed troops in Xiaoyaojin, eyeing Lujiang County. However, after Sun Ce died, Cao Cao took the opportunity to seize Jiujiang and then occupied the north of Xianshui.  , Lujiang five counties. After Zhang Liao sent troops to Hefei, Li Dian officially moved to Lujiang and arrived at Hulou County As a famous general comparable to your five sons in history, Li Dian was not in a hurry to send troops to Xian.  Liu'an launched an attack south of the river, but ordered the naval army to be trained in Shaopi. Everyone knows that the navy and infantry will also become indispensable for the use of troops in Jiangdong.  The main force. In comparison, the role of the cavalry in Jiangdong is far inferior to that of the navy and infantry. In addition, Liu Chuang also secretly ordered Lu Qian to gather troops in Runan.  Sun Guan, who was teaching mountain warfare at Yanjing Academy, was transferred to assist Lu Qian in training the mountain infantry. Liu Chuang also knew very well that once he invaded Jiangdong, he would have to face Shanyue's attack By then, the mountain infantry would have to be attacked.  It can play a role. The Han army was fierce and anxious. Sun Quan in Jiangdong had already received the news, and he could not help but feel anxious. He did not expect that the showdown between Cao and Liu would end in such a dramatic way.  In this battle, Liu Chuang won a great victory. Not only did he capture Xudu and serve the emperor, but he also annexed Cao Cao's troops. If Sun Quan didn't care about Liu Chuang before, it was because.  Cao Cao was stationed in the Central Plains. Many people thought that a decisive battle between Cao and Liu would result in a lose-lose situation for both sides But who could have imagined that a little imperial doctor jumped out and solved the problem.  It was Cao Cao, a figure that no one had ever heard of before, that caused a fundamental change in the situation. Not only was Liu Chuang not seriously injured, but he became even more powerful and conquered the Central Plains almost without a fight.  He swallowed the millions of soldiers in Cao Cao's hands. Now, Liu Chuang serves as the emperor and commands the princes, sitting in eight states, with millions of soldiers under his command, powerful generals, and countless advisers. In this situation, no matter how powerful Sun Quan is.  Faced with Liu Chuang's aggressive momentum, he couldn't help but feel panic. Almost at the same time that Liu Chuang ordered Zhang Liao to send troops, Sun Quan also hurriedly sent out envoys.??, with Zhuge Jin as the official envoy, he went to Xudu.  He began to regret not reacting immediately when Liu Chuang seized Xu Du.  In Sun Quan's view at the time, although Liu Chuang had annexed Cao Cao's troops, it would still take some time to fully digest them.  Who knows Zhou Yu reminded Sun Quan at that time: Liu Chuang started his career by conquest, and he liked to be surprised the most.  For him, Hebei is his foundation, and as long as he continues to win, his foundation will not be shaken.  There may be a last resort reason why Cao Cao surrendered to Liu Chuang.  It is undeniable that these people can also see that Liu Chuang is strong now, so they will not cause too much trouble to Liu Chuang.  Zhou Yu offered a plan: Either send someone to Xudu to express surrender to Liu Chuang.  Or take the opportunity to send troops to seize Jiujiang and Lujiang, use the Huai River as a natural moat, and place the battlefield in the north of the Yangtze River, hoping to weaken Liu Chuang's energy.  However, Sun Quan did not respond.  On the one hand, Sun Quan was unwilling to surrender to Liu Chuang; on the other hand, he was worried that if he captured the five counties of Jiujiang and Lujiang, Liu Chuang would be angered.  From this aspect, Sun Quan is indeed inferior to Sun Ce.  If it were Sun Ce, he would not hesitate to send troops to seize Jiujiang, use the entire Huainan as a battlefield, hold back Liu Chuang's troops, consume Liu Chuang's troops, and then accumulate strength for a decisive battle with Liu Chuang.  "It's a pity that Sun Quan is not Sun Bofu" Zhuge Jin was ordered to go on an envoy this time, which can be said to be an order in danger.  However, from the bottom of his heart, he didn¡¯t want to take on this responsibility because it was too difficult!  Liu Chuang¡¯s army has already set out. It is impossible to get Liu Chuang to stop using troops against Jiangdong at this time.  But if I don't come, I'm afraid my life will be at risk.  As the current situation changed, Zhuge Jin gradually became aware of the inherent character flaws in the Sun family.  Sun Quan usually gives people a feeling of magnanimity and kindness, but he has a violent tendency in his heart, which is quite similar to Sun Ce.  Zhuge Jin still remembers Sun Ce's violent methods against the Jiangdong nobles.  Sun Quan's violence was caused by his inner anxiety, and his violent methods were even worse than those of Sun Ce.  This trip to Xudu as an envoy will probably be a disaster.  The most important thing is that Zhuge Liang is not in Xudu now, and Zhuge Jin has no way to ask for help Do you mean that he has to be shameless to find his second sister?  Or, please ask the eldest lady to come forward and speak out?  Zhuge Jin felt extremely embarrassed about this.  After arriving in Xudu secretly, he did not immediately go to visit Liu Chuang, but wanted to find a way out.  But on the second day after Zhuge Jin arrived in Xudu, he heard news that shocked him extremely.  Bu Dugen Kebineng and Ding Ling'erchan joined forces to defeat the Han army in Gu Lunbo (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Emperor Chapter 399 The Emperor Guards the Country (Part 2)

    This Lunbo is also known as Hulun Lake in later generations.  . It is located in the grasslands of Inner Mongolia. It is a brackish water lake with rich underground water resources. Its source is the Klulen River.  "Are you sure?" When Zhuge Jin heard the news, he was overjoyed at first, and then felt an inexplicable confusion in his heart.  "Of course I'm sure, my brother Pei Jun should tell me about this matter." The speaker's name is Pei Xuan, his surname is Yanhuang, and he is from Xiapi State in Xuzhou.  If we trace our ancestors, Xuzhou Pei and Hedong Pei are the same family.  After the war, the children of the Pei family gradually came out from Hedong, and one of them settled in Xuzhou.  Pei Xuan is the descendant of Xuzhou Pei.  However, when Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou, Pei Xuan and his family left Xuzhou and settled in Jiangdong.  Later, he was recommended by Lu Su and served under Sun Quan as the chief bookkeeper.  This time when Zhuge Jin was on an envoy to Xu Du, Sun Quan also sent Pei Xuan and Wang Lujiu to accompany him.  However, in comparison, Wang Lujiu's background was far inferior to that of Pei Xuan and Zhuge Jin. It was only because he was from Langya and Zhuge Jin wanted to follow him because of his fellow villager friendship.  Wang Lujiu is a very scheming person. He is usually reticent and doesn't seem to like talking very much.  At this time, he sat aside and listened quietly to the conversation between Zhuge Jin and Pei Xuan.  "So, isn't Xudu in a state of chaos now?" "Almost!" Pei Xuan said: "According to Pei Jun, Bu Du Genke and Er Chan gathered an army of 200,000, and now they have already gathered their troops in the wolfhouse of Xu.  I want to fight to the death with Uncle Liu Huang. If he hadn't pushed the Xianbei people into a desperate situation, I heard that Uncle Liu seemed to be planning to join forces himself.  He has already ordered people to gather troops in Youzhou, vowing to fight to the death with the Xianbei people In my opinion, his move is unnecessary. Those barbarians are just greedy for wealth. As long as they are given some benefits, I believe the Xianbei people will also make trouble.  Come out without making too much noise" There was a sense of gloating in Pei Xuan's words.  Zhuge Jin pondered for a long time and said softly: "If that's the case, if I go to see Uncle Liu now, will I be able to fulfill the lord's request?" "It's quite possible!" Pei Xuandao: "Uncle Liu is being attacked from both sides now, and he probably doesn't have much energy to go to him.  Jiangdong is using troops." "That's very good" Zhuge Jin showed admiration and said to Pei Xuande: "Yan Huang's news is really timely. If it succeeds this time, Yan Huang will be credited with the first achievement in these two days.  Contact your brother and try to find out some new information. "Pei Jun is now a doctor in Shangshutai, assisting Sima Fang.  Pei Xuan took the order and left, while Zhuge Jin looked thoughtful and sat there without saying a word.  "Lu Jiu, what do you think?" After a long time, Zhuge Jin raised his head and looked at Wang Lujiu.  Wang Lujiu put down the pen in his hand and said with a smile: "Tzuyu already has a case against her, why bother asking me?" "But, I still want to hear your opinion." Wang Lujiu's status in Jiangdong is not high, Ping said  I received a lot of care from Zhuge Jin.  Now hearing that Zhuge Jin asked him for his opinion, Wang Lujiu couldn't help but laugh.  "The Xianbei army of 200,000 is estimated to be true, and the alliance between Bu Dugen and Erchan may also be true. However, Uncle Liu Huang has been running Northern Xinjiang for several years. After destroying Yanliyou, he placed elite soldiers and generals in the greater Xianbei Mountains.  , has continued to immigrate to Northern Xinjiang in recent years, and its strength has become stable. As far as I know, Uncle Liu has arranged powerful generals like Lu Bu in Northern Xinjiang, and Youzhou is where Liu Huangshu is based.  , Even if he is now in the center, how can Youzhou not have elite soldiers and strong generals? In my opinion, it is not that easy for Xianbei Ding and 200,000 troops to win. " "What Lu Jiu said is exactly what I want.  "Zhuge Jin stood up and sighed: "I also think that Uncle Liu may not be easy to defeat, but" Zhuge Jin walked around the room, as if saying to himself: "This matter has been spread outside.  It's so vivid that it seems impossible to fake it. If Uncle Liu Huang hadn't failed, what was his motive for making this rumor? Logically speaking, he was preparing to move the capital at this time, and he should have made such a rumor first.  What's the benefit to him? If he doesn't do it right, it will damage his reputation." Wang Lujiu remained silent, just stood up, walked to the door, looked around, and then closed the door.  "Ziyu, your teacher told me, what are your thoughts now?" "What does Lu Jiu mean by this?" "Uncle Liu Huang wants to use troops against Jiangdong. Do you think the lord is his opponent?"  ¡± &nbsp; "Well" Wang Lujiu said in a deep voice: "Now Emperor Liu has unified the north, and the Han Dynasty is about to revive It's a pity that my lord still can't see clearly the form. It's absolutely impossible to separate and stand on one's own as before. Waiting here  Under the circumstances, Ziyu, you have to think more about the future, so as not to miss the opportunity." Zhuge Jin was startled, and a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in his eyes.  "Lu Jiu, you" Wang Lujiu smiled slightly and said softly: "Ziyu, don't be nervous. I say these words to you without any malice. Although I don't know why Uncle Liu Huang created such rumors, I  I believe that Uncle Liu Huang must have a plan, but he will never stop the conquest of Jiangdong. Perhaps the crisis in Northern Xinjiang was specially created by Uncle Liu, but neither you nor me can guess his true purpose.  Bo, I really can't bear to harm you Now the situation is clear. If Ziyu doesn't plan in advance, it will be too late! Your two brothers are working under Uncle Liu, and your sister is Uncle Liu.  Wife. My lord may value your talents, but if he has deep faith in you, I don¡¯t think so Ziyu, I believe you know better than me what my lord¡¯s temper is.¡± Wang Lujiu said this.  Above, if Zhuge Jin still doesn¡¯t understand Wang Lujiu¡¯s origin, then he is really a fool!  "Are you working for Uncle Liu Huang?" Wang Lujiu stretched out two fingers and whispered: "It has been two years." Upon hearing this, Zhuge Jin couldn't help showing a bitter smile, "So, my arrival in Xudu,  Uncle Liu Huang already knew? "Otherwise, how could Mr. Pei and Yan Huang meet?" Zhuge Jin was silent!  He said softly: "Then what should I do in view of Lu Jiu?" "Since you are here, Ziyu, it is not common to be so sneaky after all. Now most of Uncle Liu's family members are in Luoyang, and only the second wife remains in Xudu  This is the last chance for Uncle Liu Huang and Ziyu. If you give up again, it will be even more difficult for you to meet Er Niangzi and the others later. Since Ziyu doesn't know what to choose, why not go to the General's Mansion to visit Er Niangzi.  Brother and sister Quan Zuo met and talked about their moral ethics and then just watched the development of the situation. " Wang Lujiu's words touched Zhuge Jin's heart.  How could he not know that trying to dissuade Liu Chuang from using troops against Jiangdong was basically wishful thinking.  Since you already know the result, why continue to worry?  Wang Lujiu is right, let¡¯s visit the second sister first and wait and see how the situation changes!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just when Zhuge Jin made up his mind to visit Zhuge Ling, Emperor Xu Du  In the Jinluan Palace in the city, a debate affecting the Han Dynasty and Guo Zuo was also going on.  When Emperor Liu Xie of the Han Dynasty first heard that Liu Chuang had defeated Ju Lunbo, he was also ecstatic.  You, Liu Chuang, finally lost!  However, this time you lose, you really have an excuse.  Liu Xie originally planned to scold Liu Chuang in the court and take the opportunity to suppress Liu Chuang's prestige, but Liu Chuang ignored him at all.  "Today, our Han Dynasty is in trouble both internally and externally. There are Xianbei and other foreign tribes outside who are looking at us, and there are princes with ulterior motives inside. Since Huan Ling, the government orders in the court have been chaotic, and there is no discipline. In the long run, it will be of no benefit to our Han family. I am now saying that I am bold.  , I sincerely request your Majesty to reset the position of Prime Minister, so that the government orders can be unified, and there will be no more orders, leaving the ministers at a loss. Your Majesty, please pay homage to your Majesty, Uncle Liu Chuang.  As the prime minister, all the imperial outlines will be returned to the Han Dynasty, and the misfortune of Xiao Xiaoji's reckless control of the imperial court will be cut off" Sima Fang, the minister of secretariat, suddenly proposed to reset the position of prime minister at the court meeting, which made Liu Xie not know what to do for a while.  .  In the past, there were some people around him who cheered for him.  However, after Jin Yi and others were killed, such people almost disappeared from the court.  Therefore, when Sima Fang made this request, all the civil and military officials in the court agreed.  This also made Liu Xie feel at a loss. He wanted to refuse, but he didn't know what excuse to make.  After all, all the civil and military officials of the dynasty agreed that it would be very difficult for him to prevent the restoration of the position of prime minister.  In fact, even if he disagrees, Liu Chuang can forcefully restore him as prime minister!  After a moment of panic, Liu Xie quickly calmed down and considered the pros and cons.  After a while, Liu Xie made up his mind, "There is nothing wrong with resetting the prime minister. But now that Xianbei is causing trouble in the northern border, the emperor's uncle is good at fighting. He should personally lead his troops to conquer it, so that the barbarians will know the majesty of our Han family and praise us."  The power of the Han Dynasty.¡± ¡°No!¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Liu Xie¡¯s words.After falling, someone walked out of the class.  When Liu Xie saw this person, he couldn't help but gnashed his teeth in his heart.  Speaking of which, this man was also a member of the Han clan, but from the beginning to the end, he never shared any of his worries.  This person is Liu Ye.  Liu Ye had been working in Daxianbeishan before. After Liu broke into Xudu, Liu Ye was ordered to resign and returned to the court from Daxianbeishan.  At first, Emperor Han thought help was coming.  But who would have expected that Liu Ye ignored him at all and instead tried his best to help Liu Chuang, which also made the Han Emperor hate Liu Ye even more deeply.  Liu Ye said: "Today, the princes are plotting rebellion and causing chaos within. I have heard that before fighting against the outside world, we must first pacify the interior. If the princes are not destroyed, how can we make our Han family peaceful? The emperor's uncle is a general and the commander-in-chief of the world's troops. He should be at the center. I am here.  When I was in Youzhou, I once heard a folk song that said: The emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies in the country. Your majesty has been ordered by heaven, and the barbarians can't do anything. Now is the time when the emperor is showing off his power and convincing the people of the world. Why not go to war in person?  Sit in Yanjing? When the time comes, northern Xinjiang will be peaceful and the barbarians will be unable to survive At that time, the emperor's sage will also spread to the nine states and be praised by the world. "The emperor guards the country and the king dies?  When Liu Xie heard this, he felt panicked.  He looked towards Liu Chuang and saw Liu Chuang looking towards him.  When their eyes met, Liu Chuang smiled at Liu Xie, and Liu Xie's heart suddenly became more flustered (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 400 Moving the Capital (1)

    At the end of the Jian'an decade, war reignited in northern Xinjiang.  . The civil and military ministers of the DPRK and China jointly submitted a petition to the emperor of Han Dynasty to personally conquer Yanjing.  Facing the passionate civil and military officials, the Han Emperor did not know what to do.  He had a hunch that once he left the Central Plains for Yanjing this time, he would never want to return to the Central Plains again in his life.  In other words, he would become the first emperor in history to be exiled.  What would be the outcome for an exiled emperor?  You can guess it without even thinking.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty controlled the government through Dong Zhuo, Li Jue, Guo Si and Cao Cao, but he had to admit that these people were far more vicious than Liu Chuang.  On the second day of the court meeting, the news spread throughout the streets and alleys that hundreds of officials had asked the emperor to lead a personal expedition.  For the people of Xudu, whether the emperor went to Luoyang or Yanjing did not have much to do with them.  Because they already know that the Han Emperor is about to move the capital, and Xu County's days as the center are numbered.  After losing their central position, how should Xudu people deal with themselves?  They are now more concerned about Xu Du's future development.  Therefore, ordinary people did not have much thought about the news of the Han Emperor's personal conquest.  It¡¯s just that ordinary people don¡¯t have many ideas. Just because they are lacking doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t have ideas.  After learning about the emperor's personal conquest, the students from the Imperial College of Imperial College gathered outside Yuxiu's gate and cheered. They must have said: Anyone who openly offends our strong men will be punished no matter how far away!  "After all, the Han Dynasty has been in decline for many years, and today I have to go on a personal expedition, which is also the best time to show off the power of the Han Dynasty.  After being secretly coaxed by thoughtful people, the simple imperial students not only did not think this was a bad thing, but instead thought it was a signal that General Liu Chuang was ready to return to power.  As a result, the voices of the emperor's uncle Liu Chuang being loyal to the Han Dynasty emerged one after another, which also laid a very solid foundation for Liu Chuang to become the prime minister, and he also received many praises.  "Uncle Liu Huang's move is indeed powerful." In the general's mansion, after Zhuge Jin listened to Wang Lujiu's report, he couldn't help but sigh.  Others can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on here, but it¡¯s not easy to hide it from Zhuge Jin.  In terms of qualifications, Zhuge Jin may not be as outstanding as Zhuge Liang.  But he has also experienced many things and is extremely intelligent.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to become the commander-in-chief of the Jiangdong Navy in history.  Zhuge Jin is a very stable person, and his surname is also very cautious.  He looked at Wang Lujiu and was filled with emotion.  He followed Wang Lujiu¡¯s suggestion and visited Zhuge Ling.  Facts also proved that Liu Chuang knew his every move.  When he saw Zhuge Ling, he incurred Zhuge Ling's complaints.  "Brother, why are you here just now? When my husband said that brother was coming back, I thought he was talking nonsense, but I didn't expectbrother is the same. Why do you want to stay at Laoshizi's inn when you arrive in Xudu? I will send someone there right away.  I picked up my brother's luggage and stayed here. My husband has been busy these past two days and has too many affairs at court to entertain me. He told me to let me take good care of my brother after he finished his work.  I will definitely take care of my brother personally." Busy?  Maybe it's a fact.  But if Liu Chuang is so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have time to entertain Zhuge Jin, I guess even Zhuge Ling herself doesn¡¯t believe it.  Zhuge Jin also knew very well that this was Liu Chuang's solicitation for him.  But before recruiting, Liu Chuang will do something to convince him, otherwise there will be no need to recruit.  However, Zhuge Jin did not expect that Liu Chuang would put his ambitions in front of him so nakedly.  The emperor is just my plaything.  Whenever I want to drive him away, it is a simple matter.  After he moved into the General's Mansion, Liu Chuang still asked Wang Lujiu to stay with him as a way of protecting him.  First of all, Wang Lujiu was Liu Chuang's man and stayed with Zhuge Jin for easy monitoring.  Secondly, Wang Lujiu can act as Zhuge Jin¡¯s liaison with the outside world and communicate with Pei Xuan.  Zhuge Jin is Sun Quan¡¯s subordinate after all, and he also has a mission when he comes to Xudu this time.  If we don't show a gesture to the outside world, there is no way it will affect Zhuge Jin's family.  Liu Chuang might not consider it for others, but he had to treat Zhuge Jin's mother with caution.  Although that is not Zhuge Ling and Zhuge Liang's biological mother, she is their elder after all.  If something happens, it will be difficult for Liu Chuang to explain to Zhuge Ling.  So, on the surface, Zhuge Jin was trapped in the General's Mansion, but in fact he was living quite freely.  "Lu Jiu, did the emperor tell me when he would see me?" Wang Lujiu said with a smile: "Mr. Ziyu thinks too highly of me I am just an insignificant person under the emperor's uncle, how can I compete with the emperor's uncle?"  Can you speak? If you want to see the emperor, it's best to go throughThe lady sent a message.  But I have another small suggestion. If you, Mr. Ziyu, have not made up your mind yet, it is best not to meet the emperor's uncle. This will bore the emperor's uncle.  If you haven¡¯t made a decision yet, you might as well observe the current situation again.  As far as I know, things are almost settled.  Maybe at that time, sir, he would know how to choose.  "After Zhuge Jin heard this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. "If I wait until the dust settles, I'm afraid the emperor's opinion of me will be much lower.  "Zhuge Ziyu may be timid and afraid of getting into trouble, but he is also a person who knows the importance of importance I met the emperor's uncle in Xu Duwan one day, and after that day he lost his momentum.  However, I would like to ask Lu Jiu to take care of this matter and report it to the emperor's uncle.  " Zhuge Jin said that for this reason, Wang Lujiu stopped trying to persuade him. "I should report this matter to my superiors. However, it is not up to me to decide when the emperor's uncle will meet with you.  " "You just have to be polite.  "Zhuge Jin has his own plans. If he passes the message through Zhuge Ling, he will only stand in the court as a relative of the emperor. Not to mention being on par with Zhuge Liang, I am afraid that even Zhuge Jun cannot compare. He must  To prove the value of his existence to Liu Chuang, he must also let others know that he did not rely on nepotism to gain a foothold in the court. After all, compared with Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Guo Jia and Xun You, Zhuge was more important.  Jin is far inferior to Langya Zhuge in terms of qualifications and fame. In terms of fame, Zhuge Jin only has a small reputation in Jiangdong, and he cannot be called a famous person in his early years.  Jiang finally gained a foothold and was recognized by Sun Quan after being recommended by Lu Su This kind of qualification is insignificant in the Central Plains. Looking at the current situation of the Mi family, although Mi Zhu is highly regarded, it is not considered important.  The real core; Mi Fang is prosperous, but his status under Liu Chuang's account is not particularly high. Fortunately, Mi Zhu and Mi Fang can see clearly that the foundation of the Mi family is too shallow.  , so he has never shown his presence, but has been doing things silently. Therefore, he has always cared about the Mi family. However, it takes at least three generations for the Mi family to become a wealthy family.  Only through hard work can we lay a solid foundation. Now, they are quietly accumulating strength and do not compete in the court. Their position is very stable. But if they want to develop further, they can only have someone as talented as Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, and Xu Shu.  . Otherwise, even if a person like Xu Shu was truly accepted, it would be thanks to his marriage to Cai Wenji, the support of Kong Rong, and the popularity of Cai Yong during his lifetime. In summary, Xu Shu was now accepted by the noble family.  He still has a long way to go. Zhuge Jin never thought that one day he would be able to hold power like Zhuge Liang, but for the sake of the family, he must prove his worth. Next, it depends on Liu Chuang's reaction.   ++++++++++++++++++++ Zhuge Jin's request to see Liu Chuang was submitted to Wang Lu Jiutong, and it was on Liu Chuang's desk that night.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile when he heard Zhuge Jin's request. Zhuge Jin was a smart man. He knew when and how to do things. After thinking about it, Liu Chuang called Yang Di and said, "Zi Lu, let's make arrangements."  At noon, I hosted a banquet for Ziyu in my mansion, and invited Zijia and Bo Miao to accompany me.  " "No!  " Yang Di bowed to accept the order and immediately withdrew. Liu Chuang was very satisfied with Yang Di. This figure was not particularly famous in history, but he had extraordinary talents. After he arrived at the General's Mansion, he immediately followed  Things in Fa Zheng's hands. Different from Fa Zheng's cleverness, Yang Xi is more calm and handles all the trivial matters in the house in an orderly manner. There is no shortage of thinkers around Liu Chuang now.  After being divided into three, he could devote more energy to making suggestions for Liu Chuang, instead of running around like before. As for his family affairs, Liu Chuang didn't know what methods Sima Yi used.  Convince Zhang Chunhua and Guo Huan, two women known for their strength and intelligence in history. At least on the surface, Sima Yi is embracing each other, and the family is extremely harmonious. But there is a secret behind this Liu Chuang is not interested.  Big, Sima Yi would not explain. In addition to Sima Yi, there are also Jia Xu and Xun Yu who can make suggestions behind Liu Chuang, and Xun You can fill in the gaps. After taking over all Cao Cao's power, Liu Chuang has more think tanks.foot.  In this case, Yang Di needs to act as an executor.  And he did this very well.  Lu Yu has now entered the Shangshutai and is a doctor in the Shangshutai, assisting Sima Fang in his work.  After he left, Deng Zhi took over the post of Wen Changshi.  Deng Zhi had previously sent an envoy to Xichuan to persuade Liu Zhang to send troops, which frightened Zhang Lu into hastily withdrawing his troops, which led to the victory of the Battle of Guanzhong.  After Deng Zhi returned to Yanjing, he has been working under Lu Yu.  This time Lu Yu was promoted and recommended Deng Zhi.  Unable to help but do so, Deng Zhi also solved a big problem for Sima Yi, which made Sima Yi extremely grateful.  Previously, Liu Chuang asked Sima Yi to look for a man named Deng Ai in Nanyang.  Sima Yi found clues in Jiyang County, Nanyang County, but after questioning, there was no one named Deng Ai.  It was also by chance that Sima Yi and Deng Zhi brought up the matter.  When Deng Zhi went home to worship his ancestors at the beginning of the year, he accidentally found Deng Ai.  It turns out that Deng Ai was not called Deng Ai at first, but was called Deng Fan.  Jiyang Dengcun is where important officials around Emperor Guangwu and the leader of Yuntai's twenty-eight generals, the famous Eastern Han Dynasty general Deng Yu, live.  In the entire Deng Village, there were two people named Deng Fan.  One is older and one is younger.  Young Deng Fan felt that it was very unethical for him to have the same name as his elders, so he asked the clan leader to change his name when he was worshiping his ancestors at the beginning of the year.  Little Deng Fan changed his name to Deng Ai.  Deng Zhi is also a member of the Deng clan, but in his early years, he moved away from Deng Village and settled in Xinye.  This time when he returned to his hometown to pay homage to his ancestors, Deng Zhi, as a staff member in the general's palace, was naturally warmly received by the people of Dengcun.  While chatting with the clan leader, he accidentally heard the request from little Deng Fan, and he couldn't help but feel moved in his heart.  Then he asked about little Deng Fan's age and some of his characteristics Especially when he learned that little Deng Fan had a habit of stuttering, Deng Zhi immediately realized that this little Deng Fan was Deng Ai.  Sima Yi's position in the general's palace may not be high. He worships the military advisor and offers wine, and is under Xu Shu.  But Deng Zhi knew that as Liu Chuang¡¯s cousin and an old man who followed Liu Chuang in Liaodong, Sima Yi¡¯s development potential was far higher than that of Xu Shu.  In addition, Sima Yi is talented and has Sima's support behind him, so his development is unpredictable.  How could he not have some backers when he was working in the general's mansion?  Fa Zheng is taking up his post in Nanyang, so he won¡¯t be able to help him much in the future.  Therefore, if you want to have a stable position in the General's Mansion, you must obtain the support of others So, Deng Zhi sent someone to Xudu overnight to inform Sima Yi about Deng Ai's affairs.  Sima Yi immediately sent people to Deng Village in Jiyang County. After confirming Deng Ai's identity, he quickly reported it to Liu Chuang.  In the tenth year of Jian'an, Deng Ai was eight years old.  He was born in the second year of Jian'an, two years earlier, that is, ten years old.  The reason why Liu Chuang asked Sima Yi to search for Deng Ai was also because of his personal hobby of collecting outstanding people.  The ten-year-old Deng Ai had just begun to read and write, and he did not have the demeanor of a famous general shown by later generations.  Moreover, he still stuttered a bit when he spoke, which made Liu Chuang feel a little disappointed.  However, Deng Ai in history was also a late bloomer.  Liu Chuang did not feel disappointed after meeting Deng Ai. Instead, when many people expressed confusion, he took the initiative to accept Deng Ai as his student, which surprised countless people.  Deng Ai¡¯s father died early, leaving only a widowed mother in the family.  When it was learned that Liu Chuang was going to accept Deng Ai as his student, the whole Deng Village was in a state of shock I thought that the birth of Deng Zhi from the Deng clan would be a turn of events for the Deng clan.  I didn't expect that another Deng Ai would appear now. I don't know what kind of luck he had, but he was favored by the general and accepted as his disciple. This is really surprising.  However, Liu Chuang did not have time to teach Deng Ai, so he asked Deng Ai to follow him. In his free time, he studied literacy with Xun Yu and Xun You, or practiced martial arts with Zhao Yun.  Such treatment made even Deng Zhi jealous!  He can even predict that Deng Ai will definitely have a place in the future court, and it will definitely not be comparable to others.  After Yang Di exited, Liu Chuang picked up a letter from the desk.  The letter was sent by Jia Xu. After Liu Chuang read it, he could not help but frown slightly and his face became gloomy (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 401 Moving the Capital (2)

    Xudu, Anle Palace.  Emperor Han sat in the empty hall, feeling cold in his heart.  It seems that it is inevitable for the emperor to go on a personal expedition.  Liu Chuang had obviously made up his mind and would never let it go.  Moreover, both the court and the people seemed to be supporting him in going to Yanjing to supervise the war.  Those ignorant people, if I go to Yanjing, I'm afraid it won't take too long and I will be completely forgotten.  By then Do you want to say that Emperor Han is stupid?  I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t count.  If he was really stupid, he would not have been able to survive under Dong Zhuo's high pressure, escape under the noses of Li Jue and Guo Si, and win over a group of confidants under Cao Cao's control.  He is not stupid, he is even too smart.  Maybe it¡¯s because he is so smart that he always thinks others are stupid.  ¡° To put it bluntly, Emperor Han¡¯s desire for power was too strong, and he thought too highly of himself.  Now, Liu Chuang has dug a big hole.  And it was a big pit that the Han Emperor had to jump into Everyone in the world was looking forward to the Han Emperor being able to personally lead the expedition, to supervise the battle in the northern frontier, and to revive the old legacy of "Anyone who openly offends our powerful Han will be punished no matter how far away"  .  But if you go there, you will never come back.  Of course the Han Emperor understood what Liu Chuang meant, which was to transfer him out of the central government and then slowly downplay him.  This great uncle of the Han Dynasty could be said to be "ciluo" naked, and he did not hide his ambitions and desires at all.  The most important thing is that he also has this ability and strength.  Even if Emperor Han didn't want to go, he couldn't help himself.  Because all the civil and military officials in the dynasty expressed their approval, they even couldn't wait to start arranging his itinerary.  Want to drive him out of the center.  ??Is this world still the world of the Han Dynasty?  I am the emperor of the Han Dynasty.  How could they treat me like this?  Emperor Han felt inexplicably sad. When he thought about the situation he was about to face, he couldn't help but burst into tears.  "Zitong" Emperor Han called instinctively, but as he spoke, he remembered that Empress Fu had already been kicked out of the palace by him.  In the past, when he was sad, Queen Fu would be by his side.  Listen to him.  But now I am the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and the people who lead the land are not the king's ministers, and the whole world is the king's land. I want to take back the power, what mistake can I make?  Besides, it was the father-in-law's idea to kill Jin Yi in the first place.  Why should I be blamed?  In Emperor Han's mind, the scene of the fierce argument between the queen and him that night suddenly appeared.  The look of Empress Fu with tears streaming down her face was still fresh in his memory, and Emperor Han couldn't help but feel regretful in his heart.  "Your Majesty!" At this time.  There were footsteps outside the hall.  Concubine Li Guifei walked in and bowed before the Han Emperor.  Looking at the charming Concubine Li, Emperor Han's mood seemed to improve.  He took a deep breath and said softly: "Zitong, why are you here?" "I heard that His Majesty is worried. I am also very worried, so I came to visit Your Majesty." "It's still Zitong. He is loyal to me and now  The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty wanted to drive me out of the center, thinking that I didn't know their intentions. "The Han Emperor's emotions seemed to be out of control.  He suddenly waved his arms and roared loudly.  Concubine Li was startled at first, then realized what she was doing and hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her in a low voice.  At this point, the Han Emperor has been under too much pressure, and all this is to blame on that damn Uncle Liu.  "Your Majesty, before I came here, my father asked someone to tell me something." "Oh?" Concubine Li looked around to make sure there was no one else in the hall, so she lowered her voice and said, "My father told me that recently  There is a rumor circulating in the city that His Majesty was able to ascend to the throne because of the traitor Dong Zhuo. It is also said that His Majesty sent someone to kill him, and the origin of His Majesty's throne is unknown. " Han Emperor Ji Lingling.  A cold cicada closed his eyes and said nothing.  He looked calm on the surface, but inside he was actually in a turmoil.  The fact that he asked Li Ru to poison the young emperor was very secretive.  Especially after Dong Zhuo's death, Li Ru's whereabouts were unknown, and the Han Emperor gradually forgot about it.  I originally thought that this matter was unknown, but now someone has mentioned it again.  Back then, when the city of Chang'an was destroyed, Li Ru disappeared.  It is said that Li Ru died in the fire, but the body was so burnt that it was impossible to identify it.  Emperor Han was also very nervous about this at the beginning.  However, as time went by, Li Ru never appeared, which gradually made the Han Emperor feel relieved.  But now Could it be that Li Ru is really not dead and ran away again?Can¡¯t make it?  "Zitong, what else did the emperor say?" "My father said that a real man needs to be ruthless in doing things. Now the emperor's uncle is aggressive and his intention to treason and usurp power is known to everyone. If your majesty does not stand up to resist, once he goes to Yanjing, he will never think about it again.  Come back. My father also said that if your Majesty goes to Yanjing and is the son of Cao Pi, it would be better to make a decisive decision and put the matter on hold." That was Li Guozhang's intention.  undoubtedly.  To be honest, before this, Emperor Han still had some luck in his heart.  Even if he goes to Yanjing, he might still have a chance to come back But now that he thinks about it, this luck is really unlikely.  Yes, if I go to Yanjing, I will definitely die.  Why don¡¯t I want to burn the boat?  Why don't I want to get rid of Liu Chuang?  But in my hands "Your Majesty, my father has a plan. If it succeeds, Your Majesty can regain the power." The Han Emperor said in an almost inaudible voice: "Zitong, what is the master plan?" "Previously,  Cao Ze's subordinate, who is now Zhijin Wu Jia Xu, once developed Tian Lei Huo. After Cao Ze's death, my father saved a steward at Tianleifang by chance.  Before the incident, a batch of Sky Thunder Fire was secretly stored at Yongshi Gate, and was originally intended to be sent to Guandu. Unexpectedly, His Majesty's miraculous plan eliminated the thieves, and almost no one knew about this batch of Sky Thunder Fire.  If your majesty agrees, my father is willing to serve your majesty and kill the intruder" "Heavenly thunder and fire?"  Emperor Han's eyes couldn't help but shine, and he suddenly became brighter.  He has never seen Thunder Fire, but he has heard people mention this kind of weapon, which is said to be very powerful.  If you have such a magical weapon in hand, what Li Guozhang said is quite possible.  "Who else knows about that batch of thunder and fire?" "No one knows except the steward. But that steward has been eliminated by my father. Now, apart from my father, the only people who know about it are my concubine and your majesty.  My father received the news that three days later, the intruder was going to inspect Zhanghuatai. When the time came, my father prepared the thunder and fire in advance, and when the intruder came, he would blow him up There were five livestock in my father's house.  Hundreds of dead soldiers, even if the intruder is not killed by the thunder and fire, five hundred dead soldiers can swarm him and kill him. Once Liu Chuang dies, Xu Du will be in chaos.  I can regain the power." I have to say that Li Guozhang's plan is not too bad.  Emperor Han pondered for a long time and felt that this matter had a good chance of success.  As long as Liu Chuang dies, he will definitely be able to control the situation when he steps forward as the emperor.  Thinking of this, Emperor Han couldn't help but nodded slightly.  "If this is the case, then please ask Zitong to tell the emperor and ask him to put more thought into it. If this matter succeeds, he will be a hero of our Han Dynasty By then, the obstacles that hinder Zitong from becoming the queen will be cleared.  "The Emperor of Han had previously deposed Empress Fu and wanted to support Concubine Li.  However, Concubine Li's background made many people dissatisfied, thinking that she was not qualified to be a mother.  Liu Chuang also supported everyone's opinions on this matter.  He believed that Concubine Li was just a powerful daughter, and her virtue and talent were not enough to convince the public.  Therefore, letting her ascend to the back position will definitely make the harem uneasy.  In this matter, Liu Chuang absolutely supports the scholar-bureaucrat¡¯s suggestion.  At the same time, Liu Chuang also had to give Fu Wan an explanation.  After all, Fu Wan was also a relative of the emperor, and even more so the son-in-law of Emperor Huan. It was impossible both emotionally and rationally to agree that the Han Emperor would immediately appoint a powerful daughter as the queen after deposing Fu Shou.  Concubine Li Guifei was naturally overjoyed after receiving the Han Emperor's promise.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty exhaled a breath of turbidity and said in his heart: Liu Mengyan, if you obediently assist me and serve me, I will protect your wealth for the rest of your life.  It's a pity that you are too ambitious In that case, don't blame me for being cruel!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 402 Moving the Capital (3)

    The renovation of Luoyang, the eastern capital, has been largely completed.  . Especially as the main project of moving the capital this time, the imperial city has been completely restored to its old appearance.  According to the drawings sent by Mi Zhu, the imperial city was basically renovated according to its past appearance. It was almost the same as the Luoyang Imperial City during the Chuping period.  In fact, four years since Jian'an, the imperial city has begun to be repaired.  At that time, Cao Cao gradually stabilized the situation, and the Heluo area gradually became stable, and Guanzhong was gradually recovered.  In contrast, although Xudu has the convenience of population and food, it is too close to the front line.  Liu Biao could threaten Wancheng and then Yingchuan by sending troops, causing the entire Xudu to fall into turmoil.  Although Xudu is good, it is not suitable to live in for a long time.  At that time, Cao Cao had the idea of ????moving the capital, so he began to repair the Imperial City of Luoyang.  After several years, Luoyang finally restored its original appearance.  However, after Liu Chuang occupied Luoyang, in order to stabilize people's hearts, he ordered the expansion of Luoyang again.  The new Luoyang City will be expanded three times in area based on the original area of ??Old Luoyang The entire project will take five years.  According to Liu Chuang's idea, after the expansion of Luoyang is completed, it will be able to accommodate a population of more than one million.  This is a face-saving project, and it is also a project related to the luck of the Han Dynasty.  If the construction of New Luoyang City is completed, Liu Chuang's status and reputation will be further consolidated, and many affairs can proceed smoothly.  According to Liu Chuang's opinion, after five years, the country will be stable.  There may still be wars, but the principle of China will be completely stable.  Now, the construction of the imperial city is completed, which also means that the move of the capital cannot be delayed.  After repeated court discussions, it was finally decided to move the capital to Luoyang in November.  But before moving the capital, there was one more thing, and that was the personal expedition of the Han Emperor.  Liu Chuang was already a little impatient with the Han Emperor's ignorance!  If this guy continues to stay in the Central Plains, it will definitely pose a restriction to Liu Chuang, which is definitely not what Liu Chuang wants.  Therefore, it is even more urgent to drive this troublesome guy out of the Central Plains.  As a result, reports from the border became more frequent, and under Liu Chuang's secret instigation, the voice of the people calling on the Han Emperor to personally conquer the country became louder and louder ++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++ Emperor Han, this time did not resist too much.  But he found a good excuse, saying that he was feeling unwell, so he planned to postpone the expedition in person for a few days.  Liu Chuang did not force the Han Emperor anymore. After all, he was the emperor, and Liu Chuang always wanted to save him some face.  After confirming the Han Emperor's personal expedition, the court began to discuss another matter, which was the day when the capital would be officially moved.  On the tenth day of November, Liu Chuang will officially move the capital back to Luoyang, and Xudu will exist as a companion capital from now on After all, after ten years, Xudu is now quite large.  With a population of nearly 400,000, it is also destined that Xudu will no longer be able to exist as a small county as before.  In this case, Xu Du's status must be improved.  After repeated discussions, Liu Chuang finally decided to establish Xu Du as the Zhongdu and the Zhongdu Ling, with a rank of two thousand stones, almost equivalent to the status of a prefect of a county.  After the capital move was finalized, the minister ordered Sima Fang to come out again and submit a memorial.  The content of the memorial is very simple. It says that since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the power of the prime minister has declined, and the emperor lacks a minister who can be of great use.  Now, Liu Chuang was reviving the Han Dynasty, but he could not be crowned king, so he boldly requested that the prime minister be resettled and Liu Chuang take over.  As soon as this memorial came out of his mouth, Liu Xie's face suddenly turned livid.  He finally understood why so many people had requested to make Liu Chuang king. It turned out that Liu Chuang's real purpose was this.  Liu Xie wanted to refuse, but the civil and military officials did not give him an excuse to refuse. At the same time, they came forward to ask for orders, and Liu Chuang took over as prime minister.  At this point, Emperor Han finally understood!  Liu Chuang planned this step by step very cleverly. From beginning to end, he was rushing to be the prime minister.  After driving him out of the Central Plains and moving the capital to Luoyang, it became logical for Liu Chuang to be the prime minister, take charge of the court and give orders to all officials, both civil and military.  If this continues, it won't take too long, and no one in the court will remember that there is still an emperor in this world.  At that time, Liu Chuang could take advantage of the situation and take over the throne.  And Liu Xie was in Yanjing and couldn't make a sound at all, so how could he possibly stop it?  The look in Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes was like spitting fire!  Liu Xie was filled with murderous intent in his heart, and he forced a smile and said: "Normally speaking, considering the achievements of the emperor's uncle, it is not too much to be the prime minister, but his age I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the world." Liu Chuang's achievements  , was fought with sword and gun. No matter how dissatisfied Liu Xie was with him, he could not erase his achievements.  " Moreover, all the civil and military officials were Liu Chuang's people, and they unanimously recommended Liu Chuang.  ?If the Han Emperor forcibly opposed it, it might trigger another wave of turmoil.  After thinking about it again and again, Emperor Han finally decided to use Liu Chuang's age as the basis.  After all, Liu Chuang is still less than thirty years old. He is the prime minister of a country. He is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. After all, it is a bit unreasonable.  Who would have thought that before the Han Emperor finished speaking, someone walked out of the courtroom.  "Your Majesty, this is wrong. Since ancient times, the wise have come first, and the sages, no matter how big or small. In ancient times, Gan Luo worshiped the prime minister at the age of eight. Now the emperor's uncle is nearly 30 years old and has made outstanding achievements. Why can't he be the prime minister? Why can't he be the prime minister?  Who else's achievements can be compared with that of the emperor's uncle? If the emperor's uncle is not the prime minister, who will be the prime minister?  He is afraid and refuses to appoint virtuous people. If this spreads, I am afraid it will be detrimental to our Han Dynasty." These words are almost threatening the Han Emperor.  Liu Xie looked up and his face suddenly turned livid.  But there was nothing he could do about the person who spoke to him.  Because the speaker was also a member of the Han clan, Liu Ye and Liu Ziyang.  Liu Ye went to Northern Xinjiang that year and served successively as the governor of the Xianbei Mountains.  Over the past few years, he has governed Da Xianbei Mountain's outstanding achievements, and has been constantly eating Yu Guo, who has made the husband of the husband and the master who dare not act, and can only bow his head.  This time, Liu Ye came with Liu Chuang's family to help handle the matter of moving the capital.  Now, Liu Ye has taken the post of Shaofu and the post of governor of Yanzhou.  This is a die-hard Liu Chuang faction. I heard that Liu Chuang has prepared to appoint Liu Ye to take over the post of Zongzheng after moving the capital.  This Zongzheng is the Zongzheng of the Han Dynasty.  If Liu Ye takes over Zong Zheng, then the entire Han clan will be nominally controlled by Liu Chuang.  The Emperor of Han gave a forced laugh and was about to speak when Liu Ye said again: "Your Majesty now appoints the emperor's uncle as the prime minister. This is also the result of popular expectations. It is also an auspicious occasion that our Han Dynasty has never seen before. The emperor's uncle worshiped him as the prime minister in the year he was established.  Doesn¡¯t it prove that God has blessed us with the Han Dynasty?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, no one can be prime minister except the emperor¡¯s uncle.¡± The ministers spoke again, leaving Liu Xie without any excuse.  No way, he didn¡¯t receive any notice in advance.  If he could get even a little bit of information, he wouldn't be at a loss when faced with the persecution of his ministers.  Liu Xie took a deep breath and glanced at Liu Chuang.  But Liu Chuang smiled slightly at him, but the expression on his face looked extremely calm.  This also made Liu Xie even more angry, but he didn't know what to do.  For a long time, Liu Xieqiang suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile on his face, "Since the ministers think that the emperor is the most suitable, we will follow the instructions of the ministers. However, this matter needs to be treated with caution. Please submit the memorial to Sima Shangshu as soon as possible.  , I might as well choose a day to pay my respects to the prime minister. " In this situation, if Liu Xie does not agree to Liu Chuang's visit to the prime minister, I am afraid it will be difficult to end the court meeting.  We have no choice but to postpone it for a while Anyway, he won't live long. Whether he can survive until the time when he takes the stage to pay homage to the prime minister is still open to debate.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Moving the capital and worshiping the prime minister are irreversible.  Liu Chuang also breathed a sigh of relief after achieving these two goals.  To be honest, the status of the emperor's uncle gave him an unparalleled advantage, but it also gave him many constraints.  It was not an easy task for him to replace Emperor Han.  At least on the surface, he wants to be thorough and leave people speechless.  The current situation is not mature enough.  Even though Emperor Han had reached the point where everyone was pushing him against him, he was still the emperor.  If his influence cannot be weakened to the extreme, if Liu Chuang wants to replace him, it will trigger another turmoil.  In Liu Chuang's mind, it had already been planned.  In a short period of time, he will never take the most critical step easily.  The next day, Liu Chuang led the Fei Xiong Guard to leave Xudu and went to Zhanghuatai to inspect the Yafeng Cavalry camp.  Today¡¯s Yafengqi has become one of Liu Chuang¡¯s two trump cards, as famous as the Huben Army.  There are five ace troops under Liu Chuang.  Gao Shun's trapped camp, Xia Houlan's Wudang Cavalry and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry recruited from Cao Cao.  Among them, the Yafeng Cavalry and the Hu Ben Army followed Liu Chuang, while the Wudang Cavalry was stationed in Guanzhong, the Hubao Cavalry was stationed in Runan, and Gao Shun's trapped camp was stationed in Heluo, ready to be dispatched by Liu Chuang at any time and not subject to the command of others.  Among them, Liu Chuang has already chosen the commander of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Cao Zhang and Cao Ziwen. ? ? Nearly everyone knows this.  However, since Cao Zhang was still in his filial piety period, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry was temporarily led by Xia Houshang.  This was also an appointment to appease Cao's old ministry.  At least for now, Cao's old tribe is not dissatisfied.  The leader of the Yafeng Cavalry is Zhao Yun.  After Liu Chuang inspected the Yafeng Cavalry Camp, accompanied by Zhao Yun, left Zhanghuatai and went to Zhanghua Temple not far from Zhanghuatai to offer incense.  Since the time of Emperor Ming of the Han Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually introduced to the Central Plains and took root in the White Horse Temple in Luoyang.  Zhanghua Temple is a separate temple of Baima Temple. It has gone through wars, but its incense is still strong.  From Zhanghua Temple, you can overlook the Xudu city outline and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Yingshui.  Liu Chuang also had half a day to spare, and had already made arrangements.  Around noon, just as the army was preparing lunch, a loud noise was suddenly heard coming from the direction of Zhanghua Temple.  Even though they were more than ten miles away, Zhanghuatai Camp could clearly feel the trembling of the ground.  Looking up, I saw thick smoke billowing in the direction of Zhanghua Temple No, something happened!  Just when everyone felt that something was not going well, Lieutenant General Li Ying of the Yafeng Cavalry suddenly led his troops to mutiny and stormed the Chinese army camp.  Zhao Yun followed Liu Chuang to Zhanghua Temple, and no one in the army took charge of the overall situation.  Li Ying ordered his men to launch an attack on the Chinese camp with their heads wrapped in white scarves and weapons in hand.  Yafengqi also did not expect that his own troops and horses would suddenly mutiny, so that without any preparation, they would fall into chaos in the blink of an eye.  Li Ying sat astride his horse, holding a sword and shouted sternly: "Today, I am ordered by the emperor to kill Jian Wang. Liu Chuang is dead. Why don't you wait for orders?" "Kill Jian Wang and welcome the emperor!" The rebels shouted in unison.  With shouts and shouts, wherever they passed along the way, the Yafeng riders scattered in all directions.  In just a moment, Li Ying and his men arrived outside the camp gate of the Chinese army. Just when he was about to give the order to attack the stronghold of the Chinese army, he suddenly heard the sound of three trumpets and cannons coming from the camp gate, followed by the rumble of war drums.  Troops of soldiers fought their way out of the camp.  At the same time, the Yafeng Cavalry sergeants who had previously been scattered and routed came from all directions.  However, unlike the previous defeats and retreats, these sergeants lined up neatly one by one and attacked from all sides in an orderly manner, surrounding the rebels.  Li Ying couldn't help but feel a little thump in his heart.  Just when he felt at a loss, a group of cavalry slowly came out of the central army gate.  There was a general on the horse, holding a Jiazi sword in his hand, with a mocking smile on his face.  I saw that he looked like a dragon and horse, wearing a purple gold crown on his head, Tang Ni treasure armor, and a lion jade belt around his waist. He looked majestic and murderous.  "Ignorant little thief, do you really think that a certain family doesn't know the plan to annihilate you?" The visitor shouted sharply on the horse: "I am Liu Chuang, the uncle of the Han Dynasty. If you don't abandon your weapons and surrender, when will you wait?" Li Ying,  The courtesy name is Boying, a native of Yingchuan, and the eldest brother of Concubine Li.  After Liu Chuang stationed in Xudu, Li Ying's father Li Xun asked someone to let Li Ying join the Yafeng Cavalry.  However, because the nature of the Yafeng Cavalry is different from other soldiers and horses, after Li Ying joined the Yafeng Cavalry, he only served as a goalkeeper on the periphery.  There is no way, the discipline of the Yafeng Cavalry is strict, and ordinary people who want to join must go through rigorous training.  Li Ying¡¯s soldiers and horses are actually like the reserves of Yafeng Cavalry. In addition to normal exercises on weekdays, they are often responsible for guarding and patrolling the periphery of Yafeng Cavalry.  In other words, Li Ying's soldiers and horses were recruits he recruited from the local area. In terms of combat effectiveness and quality, they were far inferior to the regular soldiers of Yafeng Cavalry.  The reason why Li Xun let Li Ying join the Yafeng Cavalry was to train his own team.  In his opinion, as soon as Liu Chuang and Zhao Yun die, Li Ying can quickly control Yafengqi As long as Li Ying takes control of Yafengqi, he will immediately enter Xudu City and control the situation in Xudu City.  Another force under Liu Chuang was stationed in Changshe.  Even if he came to Xudu after getting the news, Li Xun could still control the situation.  Li Ying was also very attentive to this.  After joining the Yafeng Cavalry, he spent a lot of money and food to win over the army generals.  However, the effect is not particularly obvious.  Most of the military generals he made friends with were peripheral generals like him.  Not to mention that he couldn't make friends with the core generals of Yafeng Cavalry. Even if they got close to him, those people would ignore him.  This is the pride of an ace army!  "Yafengqi can be said to be a proud and powerful general. He followed Zhao Yun on his expedition across Hehuang, galloped through Guanzhong, and swept across Heluo" How can Li Ying and his like be able to win over such a victorious army?  But Li Ying didn't care. In his opinion, as long as Liu Chuang and Zhao Yun died, after he led his troops to attack, the other generals would definitely come to respond.  By then But who would have expected that things would not develop as he imagined.  Liu Chuang is actually not dead, and is in the Yafeng Cavalry camp.  Li Ying saw more and more soldiers and horses around him, not to mention some of the friends he had made friends with before, and he couldn't help but feel cold in his heart.  Liu Chuang frowned slightly, smiled coldly and said, "Could it be that you want to wait for reinforcements?" &nbsp; As he spoke, he suddenly smiled and said: "Li Boying, I might as well tell you the truth everything you and your son do is under my control. Do you think that you can rebel after you find a group of thunder and fire? I tell you  , the 800 dead soldiers that I am ambushing outside Zhanghua Temple are now probably surrounded by my tiger and benign troops And your little family has become a prisoner at this moment. If you are smart, you will surrender immediately.  . If not, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. " Seeing this, how could Li Ying know that he had fallen into Liu Chuang's scheme "I was already prepared, just waiting for them to fall into the trap.  Surrender?  Li Ying knew what kind of person Liu Chuang was He was definitely a guy who would kill without blinking an eye. If he fell into his hands today, even if he was Li Guifei's brother, Liu Chuang would not be merciful to him.  Thinking of this, Li Ying suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted sternly: "Young men, don't listen to this annihilator's nonsense, come with me to break out of the siege" As he spoke, he turned his horse's head and rushed out.  He also knew that it was impossible to attack the Chinese army at this time.  The Chinese army was composed of elite Yafeng cavalry, and Liu Chuang was personally in charge.  The name Liu Chuangfei Xiong was not shouted out of thin air.  Although he had never fought against Liu Chuang, Li Ying knew very well that he could not be his opponent.  Only by charging outward and attacking the formations of the peripheral Yafengqi, might there be any chance of survival.  Seeing Li Ying leading his troops to break out of the encirclement, the smile on Liu Chuang's face became even bigger.  He raised his sword and swung it in the air, and heard the rumble of war drums suddenly change.  Two teams of cavalry came out from both sides, led by the two generals Jiang Ji and Tai Shixiang.  I don¡¯t just have Yafeng Cavalry in my hand, my Flying Bear Guard is not weak to Yafeng Cavalry!  Liu Chuang suddenly turned his head and said to the young man behind him: "Deng Ai, if you were in this situation, what would you choose?" The young man behind Liu Chuang was surprisingly Deng Ai.  However, Deng Ai was still young at this time and even stuttered when he was nervous.  He groaned and said: "If Ai leads the army, he will attack the teacher. If Ai leads the army, he will definitely attack the teacher. There is no chance of survival. If you are timid before fighting, the morale of the army will be in chaos. He is a group of rabble, how easy is it to break through?  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and glanced at Deng Ai, but did not make any comment.  This guy is quite a strong-willed guy But speaking of it, he might as well try some of his ideas.  ¡°Well, it seems that this boy needs to be trained hard.  But Liu Chuang doesn¡¯t plan to teach in person!  He knows his own level well Liu Chuang already has a plan for the training of the second generation.  For a future famous general like Deng Ai, he thought it would be better to leave it to Xun Yu and Xun You for training!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 403 Moving the Capital (4)

    As Deng Ai said, the rebel army's morale had been weakened after being surrounded.  .????? Although they are named as Yafeng Cavalry, in fact, the combat effectiveness of these rebels is vastly different from that of Yafeng Cavalry.  When Li Ying decided to break out, it was doomed that the rebels had no intention of fighting anymore.  A sudden rebellion only lasted for half an hour before the dust fell to the ground. Almost all the five thousand rebels were wiped out, and no one could escape.  When Li Ying broke through, he was beheaded by Tai Shixiang, which caused the rebels to quickly defeat and surrender.  Liu Chuang fought outside the camp and never participated in the battle from beginning to end.  He obviously has little interest in this battle.  But to be honest, if Jia Xu hadn't noticed the movements of those thunderous fires in advance and found clues along the way, it's hard to say that Liu Chuang would have been in danger of his life this time.  But now that Liu Chuang has noticed the Han Emperor's actions, all the Han Emperor's actions no longer pose a threat.  He sat astride the horse and looked at the captured rebels coldly, with a cold murderous intention on his face It seemed that he was a little indulgent towards the Han Emperor!  Thinking of this, he turned his horse's head and returned to the Chinese army's tent.  Li Ying was eliminated, which also indicated that the Han Emperor had no more means.  As for the Yingchuan Li family, Liu Chuang would not take it seriously.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Naturally, Xu Du could not have been unaware of the explosion in Zhanghua Temple.  In fact, Emperor Han had been waiting for news in Anle Palace since early in the morning.  He felt more nervous than anyone else because he knew very well that if he could not kill Liu Chuang this time, then he would inevitably face a more miserable ending.  Who is Liu Chuang?  How could the Emperor of Han not be clear about this?  Precisely because he knew it, he was unwilling to follow Liu Chuang's arrangement and go to Yanjing.  You must know that Yanjing was built by Liu Chuang. From the officials in the city to the small officials at the city gate, everyone followed Liu Chuang's leadership.  Under such circumstances, how could the Han Emperor achieve good results when he arrived in Yanjing?  If he stays in the Central Plains, he still has a chance to turn defeat into victory.  But if he goes to Yanjing, I believe it won't take long before anyone in the Central Plains will remember his existence.  That¡¯s why Emperor Han wanted to have a life-and-death fight with Liu Chuang!  Even though Emperor Han knew very well that the outcome of this battle was likely to completely destroy the luck of the Han family, he still had to give it a try.  In this world, no one is willing to be a puppet!  He had fought with Dong Zhuo, had fought with Li Jue and Guo Si, had fought with Cao Cao Now, those who had fought with him were all dead, how could he be willing to continue to be Liu Chuang's puppet?  Sitting in the Anle Palace, Emperor Han seemed calm on the surface, but he couldn't calm down in his heart.  Concubine Li Guifei was also sitting beside her, biting her red lips with her teeth, showing a nervous expression.  This time, she was risking the life and death of the Li family If she failed, she knew very well what would happen to her.  In my heart, I even felt a little regretful!  She was so desperate, even risking the future of the Li family. If she couldn't kill Liu Chuang, the Li family might disappear from now on.  Even though Xu Du was still far away from the explosion in Zhanghua Temple, Emperor Han could still feel the trembling of the ground.  "Zitong, can you feel it?" When Anle Palace shook slightly, a glass paperweight on the desk fell to the ground and smashed into pieces.  Emperor Han suddenly stood up and looked a little excited.  Concubine Li swallowed her saliva and said softly: "Your Majesty, I feel it!" At this moment, there were rapid footsteps outside the door, and a servant hurriedly broke into the palace and shouted: "Your Majesty, this is a big deal!  Not good, Zhanghua Temple was bombarded by thunder Uncle Liu went to Zhanghua Temple to offer incense, but his life and death were unknown." "Look again!" Emperor Han suppressed the excitement in his heart and shouted loudly.  After the chamberlain left, he glanced at Concubine Li and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.  For nearly a year, he was suppressed by Liu Chuang to the point where he could hardly breathe, and even felt desperate for a time.  Now, he finally has a chance to change his position, and may even be able to take charge of the court.  Thinking of this, Liu Xie could no longer remain calm.  He stood on the throne and laughed loudly, "Zitong, until today, I have never tasted what it feels like to be the emperor." Concubine Li gave a forced laugh and stood up to congratulate the Han Emperor.  It¡¯s just at this moment that a woman¡¯s innate intuition gave her an ominous premonition.  She couldn¡¯t explain the reason. Logically speaking, Liu Chuang had no chance of escaping from such a sudden attack.  But when she thought about Liu Chuang's family history, Concubine Li felt that Liu Chuang was not the kind of person who could be easily eliminated.  Before getting the final and definite news, Concubine Li felt that it was best to return the favor.Don't be too proud.  But how should you say this?  The Emperor of Han was in high spirits and paced back and forth in the hall.  Originally, he planned to immediately summon all civil and military officials to announce the fact that he was in charge of the court.  But under Li Guifei's persuasion, he could only wait a little longer.  The power of the thunder and fire, coupled with the pre-arranged dead soldiers, made it difficult for Liu Chuang to fly.  But Li Ying counterattacked. As long as he seized the military power of Yafengqi, he could quickly return to Xudu and take control of the situation.  Wait a little longer. You and I have been waiting for so long. Emperor Han felt that it was not too late.  In this way, Liu Xie was waiting for news in Anle Palace.  But there was no news on the left, and there was no movement on the right There were more than ten or twenty servants sent out to inquire about the news, but the news that came back was: there was no disturbance in Xudu City, everything was very normal, very  calm.  "What about the Yafeng Cavalry?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Yafeng Cavalry seems to be motionless, but Zhijinwu has sent people to patrol the city." Has Zhijinwu taken action?  Liu Xie felt that something was not right. This did not seem to be the result he had expected.  Could it be that Just when Liu Xie was restless, a chamberlain hurried into the palace, "Your Majesty, Yafeng Cavalry, Yafeng Cavalry is coming!" "Ah?" Liu Xie was startled at first, and then he felt in his heart  There was an inexplicable joy.  He punched his palm hard, and then said cheerfully: "Zitong, follow me to greet my uncle in triumph" "Your Majesty!" Concubine Li was also very happy and stood up hurriedly.  The stone in my heart was put back into my stomach.  She straightened her clothes and was about to go out with Emperor Han when another chamberlain rushed into the palace door. She knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, something serious has happened After Yan Feng rode into the city, he  Come to the imperial city. Now the gate of the imperial city is open, and the army of Yanfeng Cavalry has entered the imperial city." "What?" Emperor Han's heart suddenly turned pale.  This is not a plot he planned. According to the Han Emperor's design, after Yan Fengqi enters the city, he should first control the general's mansion.  But now, Yafengqi has broken into the imperial citycould it be said that Uncle Guo's assassination failed?  The previous joy suddenly disappeared.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty looked at Concubine Li, and saw that Concubine Li was as pale as paper, with no trace of blood ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  There was chaos in Anle Palace.  The Emperor of the Han Dynasty sat in the palace in fear, hearing the cries coming from outside the palace gate, and his mind went blank.  The sound of horse hooves came and stopped outside the palace gate.  Immediately after the sound of hurried footsteps, Emperor Han looked outside with dull eyes and saw a tall figure appearing outside the palace gate, striding into the Anle Palace.  Liu Chuang!  Even if it means breaking bones and raising ashes, Emperor Han will still recognize the person coming.  There was a burst of anger in my heart at first, but soon there was an inexplicable fear.  Liu Chuang was dressed in military uniform, holding two bloody heads in his hands, and walked into the palace gate. The blood dripping from the heads fell to the ground, which looked particularly eye-catching.  Peng!  Liu Chuang raised his hand and threw the two heads in front of His Majesty Dan.  "Uncle Emperor, what does this mean?" Emperor Han asked in a trembling voice.  He originally planned to scold him harshly, but when he spoke, he had no confidence.  Liu Chuang did not answer, but looked coldly at Concubine Li Gui, who was sitting next to Emperor Han, and suddenly shouted: "I dare to ask Concubine, do you know these two rebels?" Concubine Li's delicate body trembled, and her eyes fell on those two people.  A bloody human head suddenly let out a scream!  How could she not recognize the two heads? They were her elder brother Li Ying and younger brother Li Ting.  Li Ying should be in control of Yafengqi at this time, while Li Ting was ordered to assassinate Liu Chuang.  Now that both heads are there, and Liu Chuang is standing unscathed by His Majesty Dan, doesn't it mean that the Han Emperor's plan was completely shattered?  Then one can imagine the fate of her Li family.  "Uncle Liu Huang, what are you doing?" After all, Liu Xie has been the emperor for a long time. At this time, he still maintained the dignity of the emperor and shouted loudly.  Although he lacked confidence, he had to stand up.  He also recognized Li Ying and Li Ting, but he had to pretend not to know them.  Liu Chuang¡¯s eyes fell on Emperor Han, holding the giant sword in his hand, looking at Emperor Han coldly.  The eyes were cold and full of murderous intent.  Even though Liu Xie tried to stay calm, he still felt an inexplicable chill under Liu Chuang's gaze.?¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, if you want your ministers to die, I have no choice but to die. I am a clan member of the Han Dynasty, and I have worked hard for the country of the Han Dynasty, so that we can achieve today¡¯s ZTE situation. If your Majesty wants to kill your ministers, just open your mouth. But this  He arranged an ambush at Xiaoxiao, first blowing up the Zhanghua Temple with thunder and fire, and then sent people to attack the Yafeng Cavalry camp in an attempt to seize military power I asked myself that I had never done anything wrong to Your Majesty, why did Your Majesty want to put this minister to death? " "This  "The Emperor of Han was speechless, and after a while he forced a smile and said: "Did the emperor make a mistake? Why did I send someone to harm the emperor?" "So, is this an act of annihilation?" "Yes, it is annihilation of the minister?"  "It's reckless." Liu Chuang looked at the panicked Han Emperor and smiled coldly, then his eyes fell on Concubine Li, "But these two people are the murderers of my subordinates. I have ordered people to investigate today."  The people who attacked the officials in Hua Temple are all members of the Li family of Yingchuan, that is, the imperial concubine¡¯s family. Could it be that this matter has nothing to do with His Majesty and that the Li family acted on his own initiative? " Liu Xie opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to explain it.  Those two bloody heads were placed in front of him. Even if he wanted to shirk Li, he probably couldn't.  "It's not a sacred mandate, it's to annihilate thieves and rebel. As a noble concubine, Li conspired with her family to rebel and assassinate the ministers of the court May I ask Your Majesty, how should I be punished for such a crime?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 404 Moving the Capital (End)

    "Your Majesty, save me!" At this time, how could Concubine Li not see the situation clearly?  I saw her beautiful face turned pale, and she suddenly fell on Danbi and shouted loudly towards Liu Xie.  But what can Liu Xie do at this time?  Under Liu Chuang's aggressive gaze, Emperor Han seemed to want to stand up, but in the end he failed to stand up.  He opened his mouth, intending to plead for Concubine Li, but in the end, he didn't make a sound.  Jiang Ji rushed forward, grabbed Concubine Li's hair, and dragged her off the throne.  Looking at the embarrassed Concubine Li, Liu Chuang's eyes flashed with pity.  After all, this woman is just a scapegoat.  When something like this happens, Liu Xie cannot escape the blame.  But Liu Chuang knew better, and there was nothing he could do about Liu Xie at this time.  No matter what, Liu Xie is the Son of Heaven and the Emperor.  Even if he is just a puppet, he is still the king of the Han Dynasty.  At least under the current situation, Liu Chuang had nothing to do but Liu Xie.  We can only eradicate the wings around him first, and then downplay him.  When people all over the world no longer miss Liu Xie, Liu Chuang's opportunity will come.  But before that, Liu Chuang had to tolerate Liu Xie's existence.  Even if this guy has ulterior motives, he must tolerate it.  "Your Majesty, this noble concubine has lost her virtue and is no longer suitable to live in the palace. Please make your decision." Liu Chuang stepped forward and bowed.  He wanted to force Liu Xie to say the words to execute Concubine Li.  You know, there is no one around Liu Xie anymore!  The previous execution of Jin Yi Wei Huang caused him to lose almost all support among the scholar-bureaucrats.  Now, those who can help him are those relatives and relatives of the clan Once Liu Ye becomes Zongzheng.  The clan will no longer be able to support Liu Xie.  As for the relatives I believe that after what happened to Concubine Li.  No one will work for Liu Xie again.  Liu Xie responded to this.  very clear.  He raised his head and looked at the tall man in front of him, with mixed feelings in his heart.  Once upon a time, he regarded Liu Chuang as the life-saving straw of the Han Dynasty.  In the beginning, their cooperation was quite tacit.  But since when did the two of them become enemies?  Some people may think that it started after Cao Cao died and Liu Chuang entered Xudu.  But Liu Xie understood that when Liu Chuang rose to power in the north.  It would be difficult for the two of them to coexist.  Liu Chuang is ambitious.  At that time, it dominated Hebei and controlled four states. Its strength was unmatched by anyone.  Under such circumstances, how could Liu Chuang be willing to be a slave?  Even if it were me, I probably wouldn't bow my head willingly.  Not to mention, Liu Chuang has a group of people under his command.  With just those songs, it is impossible to tolerate the existence of Liu Xie.  These are two old and new interest groups. Now that the emerging interest group represented by Liu Chuang wants to seize power, then as the old interest group.  You must give up your seat.  How could Liu Xie not understand this truth after being the emperor for more than ten years?  He hesitated for a long time.  Finally, he said with difficulty: "As the emperor wishes" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ That day, Concubine Li was killed  He died in the palace.  When Liu Chuang led his troops into the palace to force the Han Emperor, Zhi Jinwu launched a bloody massacre against the members of the Li clan in Xudu City.  For three days in a row, the entire city of Xudu was under martial law.  Zhi Jinwu was in charge of guarding, while the Huangge Gunsling Battalion and Swordsman Battalion made their first public appearance to arrest members of the Li clan.  In just three days, about a thousand people were implicated and imprisoned.  The Li family's old house in Yingchuan was attacked by the Huben army. More than 800 members of the Li family were killed, leaving no one alive.  The demise of the Li family also heralded the eradication of the last power of the Han Emperor.  The voices in the court calling for Liu Chuang to become prime minister became louder and louder. Under such circumstances, the Han Emperor had no choice but to issue an order to worship Liu Chuang as prime minister, and at the same time reset the prime minister's palace and restore the situation of prime minister to the country in the early Western Han Dynasty.  In November, the Han Emperor finally failed to resist the urging of his officials. Under the close supervision of Liu Chuang, he left Xudu in a ceremonial guard and went to Yanjing to supervise the war.  On the day when Emperor Han left Xudu, news came from the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion: The capital would be officially moved to Luoyang three days later.  Once the news of moving the capital spread, Xu Du was shocked.  On the contrary, not many people cared about the departure of Emperor Han.  In the early morning of that day, Liu Chuang led hundreds of officials to send the emperor's guard of honor out of Yuxiu Gate and slowly drove away from Xudu.  There was no whole-town farewell, and no cheers from the streets.  Emperor Han left almost quietly, without causing much disturbance among the people of Xudu just like an insignificant person.  Indeed, at this point, Emperor Han had indeed become a little person.  The demise of the Li family also caused Liu Xie's foundation to disappear and he became a real loner.  Liu Chuang did not care about the outcome of Emperor Han?.  The person responsible for escorting the Han Emperor to Yanjing was General Fenwu Wei Yan. I believe that Wei Yan would definitely give the Han Emperor proper care.  In fact, when the Han Emperor planned to kill Liu Chuang and blow up Zhanghua Temple, Liu Chuang erased this person from his heart.  That day, he first arrived at the Zhanghuatai camp, and then sent Zhao Yun and Dong Li, disguised as Liu Chuang, to Zhanghua Temple.  And Jia Xu had previously dug a tunnel in Zhanghua Temple.  When Zhao Yun and others arrived at Zhanghua Temple, they immediately entered the tunnel and left along the tunnel Although the Li family prepared a large amount of thunder and fire, in the end they only blew up one temple.  After Liu Chuang thought about it carefully, he couldn't help but feel a little scared.  If Jia Xu hadn't discovered the Li family's actions in time, he would probably have entered Zhanghua Temple unprepared that day.  However, if the sky thunder and fire did not kill Liu Chuang, Liu Xie would be completely finished!  Liu Chuang only ordered someone to write a letter and send it to Cao Pi in Yanjing.  I believe that Cao Pi will understand what he means, and Liu Chuang also believes that with Cao Pi's intelligence, he will definitely obey his instructions.  At the end of November of the 10th year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang ordered the capital to be moved.  Luoyang, the ancient capital, once again became the center of the Han Dynasty in the fifteenth year after Dong Zhuo's rebellion.  After Liu Chuang arrived in Xudu, he immediately enfeoffed all the ministers.  It can be said that with the Han Emperor going north and Liu Chuang stationed in Luoyang, the regency situation has been formed and no one can change it.  This time.  Liu Chuang did not serve as the emperor to command the princes.  Instead, he acted as regent for Daitian.  About this.  Jiangdong Sun Quan and Jiangxia Liu Bei both expressed their unwillingness to admit it, but given the general trend, what could they do even if they objected?  Liu Chuang is the emperor's uncle, and the emperor is going north to guard the gate. What's the harm in him temporarily taking charge of the government?  Under this situation, Zhuge Liang suddenly raised troops in Guanzhong.  The troops marched into Wudu and set their sights on Hanzhong.  Zhang Lu, the prefect of Hanzhong, was shocked and ordered his younger brother Zhang Wei to station at Yangping Pass in an attempt to stop the Han army from going south.  At the same time, Zhang Lu also sent people to Xichuan to implore Liu Zhang to send troops to assist.  Liu Zhang initially planned to send troops to rescuebut under the persuasion of his adviser Zhang Song, Liu Zhang finally changed his mind.  "My lord, you must not act rashly." Zhang Song was born in Shu County, Yizhou. He was short in stature, dissolute and unruly.  It stands to reason.  People like him should not be reused.  It's just that the Zhang family is from a prominent family in Xichuan.  Zhang Song's brother was Liu Zhang's confidant.  Therefore, even though Zhang Song was ugly, he was favored by Liu Zhang and appointed as the governor of Yizhou.  "However, although this person is ugly, he has real talent and learning.  He persuaded Liu Zhang: "Uncle Liu Huang has moved the capital to Luoyang now and takes charge of the court, with the intention of reviving the Han Dynasty. Zhang Lu had sent troops to attack Uncle Liu before, but now Uncle Liu is just following the will of heaven and attacking unfaithful ministers If the Lord attacks rashly,  It will definitely be called a traitor, which will not benefit the lord. Besides, Xichuan has a dangerous terrain and is a land of abundance. At that time, the lord only needs to guard the sword pavilion and send a general to sit at Jiameng Pass to become a prince.  My lord can send someone to Luoyang to make a request to Uncle Liu. Hasn¡¯t my lord always wanted to be Sikong? Now that Uncle Liu is the prime minister, he will not be stingy with the position of Sikong By then, my lord will take the position of Sikong and sit in Xichuan.  You can attack, retreat or defend, but Uncle Liu has no choice but to fight with you. But if we send troops to help Zhang Lu at this time, I am afraid it will be worse Please think twice before acting. " Liu Zhang's temper is a bit weak, and he has passed.  Now that I have reached an ambitious age, I have long lost the vigor of those who were running around in the past.  It seems good to be able to settle down in a corner and be a free prince.  He thought for a long time and then asked: "But I don't know who Zi Qiao thinks can be in charge of Jiameng Pass?" "I recommend someone who can make Jiameng Pass impregnable." "But I don't know who it is?" "It's the Jiangling Colonel.  , Meng Da Meng Zijing." "Meng Da?" Liu Zhang was startled and then nodded slightly.  He had heard about Meng Da and knew that he was quite talented.  Now that Zhang Song has recommended this person, I believe there must be merit.  Liu Zhang thought for a long time and finally agreed with Zhang Song's proposal However, in addition to appointing Meng Da as the guard general of Jiameng Pass, he also sent General Huo Jun as his deputy general to assist Meng Da in guarding Jiameng Pass.  After arranging the matter, Liu Zhang asked Zhang Song again, "Ziqiao, I have something to do for you. Please go to Luoyang for me." After Zhang Song heard this, he quickly bowed and said, "Master, if you have any mission  "How dare Songsong disobey?" However, he paused and then persuaded.He said: "Whatever my lord wants, he should be appointed to the post of Sikong. But if Song goes there alone, I am afraid that he will not be able to get the attention of Uncle Liu. The second young master is still young and cannot leave his parents. Why don't my lord order the eldest son to be the envoy, Song?"  I am willing to go to Luoyang together as deputy envoy. I believe it will be easier for Uncle Liu to value him." Liu Zhang has two sons, the eldest son Liu Yi and the second son Liu Chan.  Liu Yi was adept at martial arts and was proficient in the art of war, but he was not favored by Liu Zhang.  More importantly, Liu Wei's father-in-law Pang Xi was originally from Luoyang. He initially assisted Liu Yan, and then followed Liu Zhang, and was quite prestigious in Xichuan.  Pang Xi was fond of power and was the governor of Brazil. He often recruited people, which made Liu Zhang quite afraidLiu Zhang had not yet taken the position of Grand Sikong, had not become a prince enough, and was not willing to hand over power to Liu Yi early.  However, Liu Wei was a generous person and liked to make friends with famous people.  With Pang Xi's help, Liu Gai now stationed troops in Luocheng, and his reputation was getting higher and higher, and he was praised by many people.  Since ancient times, there have been countless cases where father and son have turned against each other because of power.  The same was true for Liu Zhang. He was particularly afraid of Liu Yi.  Hearing what Zhang Song said, he couldn't help but feel moved.  If we take this opportunity to send Liu Yi to Luoyang, we will save one of his confidants So, Liu Zhang pondered for a moment and then nodded and said: "What Zi Qiao said makes sense. Yi has grown up and is serving the people of Xichuan.  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 405 Ziyi¡¯s Death

    A steady drizzle ushered in the eleventh year of Jian'an.  Luoyang City was shrouded in mist and rain, making it look like a fairyland.  Liu Chuang stood on a high platform, leaning on the railing, and had a bird's eye view of Luoyang City.  This capital city, which has fallen into hardship and disaster since Dong Zhuo's rebellion, has now taken on a new look.  In November of the 10th year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang moved his capital to Luoyang.  Later, on the first day of the first lunar month, he held a ceremony to worship heaven on behalf of the Han emperor, announcing it to the world, which heralded the re-emergence of the Han Dynasty.  Now, Liu Chuang pays homage to the prime minister.  And his Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion was where Nangong was before.  Luoyang is an ancient capital that was established as early as the Zhou Dynasty.  After that, both the Western Han Dynasty and Xinmang built palaces in Luoyang. In the first year of Dao Jianwu, which was AD 25, Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty established Luoyang as the capital. It took 165 years until Dong Zhuo's rebellion.  Luoyang in the Han Dynasty was nearly rectangular, with nine miles from north to south and six miles from east to west. It was commonly known as Jiuliu City.  The streets in the city are also quite interesting.  There are 24 sections of main roads in Luoyang, and each street is about 20-40 meters wide.  It is divided into three parallel paths. The ministers and ministers take the middle path, while ordinary people take the left and right paths, which seems to be quite orderly.  The city is divided into two palaces, the north and the south, connected by a complex road in the middle.  Nangong was built in the Qin Dynasty and was the place where political affairs were discussed during the Eastern Han Dynasty.  The North Palace was built by Emperor Ming of the Han Dynasty and was larger than the South Palace. It was the residence of the emperor and his concubines However, when Dong Zhuo moved westward, the North and South Palaces were reduced to ruins.  Today's palace city was rebuilt on the original basis.  Before Liu Chuang arrived in Luoyang, Mi Zhu suggested that Liu Chuang set up the Prime Minister's Palace in Nangong.  The reasonis quite simple.  Only Nangong can meet Liu Chuang's current status.  Even if the Han Emperor did not go north, he would no longer be able to preside over the government.  This way.  Liu Chuang's Prime Minister's Mansion.  It became a place for political discussions.  Since it is a political discussion.  Then you must show enough courage.  In this case, let's just use Nangong as a place to discuss politics.  After asking everyone¡¯s opinions, Liu Chuang decided to adopt Mi Zhu¡¯s suggestion.  However, he ordered the scale of the Nangong to be reduced, retaining only the three palaces of Qufei, Chongde and Pingshuo, and canceling the Zhongde and Qianqiu Long live palaces.  Zhongde, Liu Chuang didn't like this name; while Qianqiu Longsui Palace, it was slightly inappropriate.  After Liu Chuang demolished these two palaces.  It was announced that Nangong would be renamed Prime Minister's Mansion.  At the same time, he ordered to speed up the repair of Beigong.  Luoyang North Palace is magnificent in scale.  Long before Dong Zhuo¡¯s Rebellion, only one Deyang Hall could accommodate ten thousand people.  A palace of this scale cannot be built in a short period of time.  Moreover, Liu Chuang was not satisfied with the scale of the Luoyang Palace. After arriving in Luoyang, he ordered the reconstruction and expansion of the Beigong on the original basis, which was expected to take five years.  Only then can it be completed Anyway, Emperor Han went to Yanjing, and he never thought of returning to the Central Plains again in this life.  "Bo Miao. Where is Your Majesty now?" "Replying to my lord, Chief Wen sent a message the day before yesterday and they have already passed HandanAccording to their schedule, they should arrive at Zhongshan at this time no matter what It is estimated that they will arrive in Zhongshan in a few days.  Will enter Youzhou. " Lu Yu is now working at Shangshutai and is not with Liu Chuang most of the time.  Therefore, Deng Zhi and Yang Xi gradually took over most of the affairs of the Prime Minister's Mansion from Lu Yu.  Resetting the Prime Minister's Mansion heralds the resetting of the Thirteen Cao Cao.  This will be an extremely large organization. Fortunately, Liu Chuang does not lack talents now.  So, Cao's old tribe began to enter the Prime Minister's Mansion.  People such as Xun Yu, Xun You, Dong Zhao and others gradually began to assume important responsibilities.  However, Liu Chuang did not ignore the expectations of his old subordinates.  Among the thirteen caos, Liu Chuang's old tribe accounted for seven people.  To a certain extent, Liu Chuang's old team still plays a leading role.  At the same time, Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan and others were also entrusted with important tasks.  Perhaps in the short term, Liu Chuang will not be entrusted with a real vacancy, but at least it gives Cao's old team a hope.  Liu Chuang had to properly control the balance between the old and new forces To this end, he specially consulted Xun Yu, Jia Xu and others, and ordered people to go to Yanjing to consult Jushou and others.  If the degree of this is not grasped well, it is likely to cause conflict between the two groups, thus affecting the overall situation.  Liu Chuang has also read many history books in later generations, and is not unfamiliar with the mysteries involved.  After hearing what Deng Zhi said, Liu Chuang couldn't help but sneer.  "Your Majesty, you are a bit weak after all You just went to Yanjing to supervise the battle, so why are you so lazy and unhappy?" Deng Zhi smiled and said: "What my lord said is absolutely true." "Okay, let's not mention this.  "Liu Chuang waved his hand, turned around and returned to the desk, "How is the progress over there with Kong Ming?" "Reporting to my lord, since Kong Ming's army sent troops to Wudu in November last year, Cao Peng and Xia Houlan have fought together.  Jie. Now, Zhang ?He ordered his younger brother Zhang Wei to defend Yangping Pass and sent people to ask Liu Zhang for help.  "    "oh?  Liu Chuang raised his head and said in a deep voice: "What did Liu Jiyu say?"  " "I heard that Liu Zhang originally planned to send troops to rescue, but Zhang Song and Zhang Ziqiao persuaded him to stop.  Zhang Song was originally a descendant of the powerful Zhang family in Shu County. His elder brother Zhang Su was the prefect of Shu County and was highly trusted by Liu Zhang.  After Liu Zhang listened to his persuasion, he gave up the idea of ??sending troops.  However, according to the news from Xizuo, some of Liu Zhang's men were quite dissatisfied with this. Huang Quan, Fei Shi and others reacted fiercely and advocated that Liu Zhang should send troops, but Liu Zhang did not agree.  " Zhang Song? Liu Chuang tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes. This guy finally appeared! In history, it was this Zhang Song who led Liu Bei to Sichuan But he didn't know that,  Will Zhang Song defect to Liu Bei this time? In Liu Chuang's memory, Zhang Song was always dissatisfied with Liu Zhang, but he initially wanted to defect to Cao Cao, but he was not liked by Cao Cao because of his ugly appearance.  After the defeat at Chibi, his vitality was not damaged, and he became the prime minister, and he was very satisfied. It was reasonable for him to look down on Zhang Song. There was nothing he could do about it. Zhang Song was not well-known at that time, so how could Cao Cao do it.  Do you value him? As a result, Cao Cao got rid of Zhang Song, but Liu Bei gained more power. This time, Liu Chuang will never make the same mistake as Cao Cao did. I don't know if Zhang Song will go to Luoyang.  ? If he goes to Luoyang, it will not be an opportunity for Liu Chuang.  You stopped in Xichuan.  To Zhang Ziqiao.  Do you have any understanding?  " Deng Zhi was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "Zhang Song is a man who relies on his talent and is arrogant, and his behavior is dissolute.  "But Ruoyan's talent and learning are quite impressiveif he hadn't been a bit ugly, I don't think his reputation would have been even greater.  " Judging a person by his appearance will lead to loss. Although the ancients have been alert for a long time, the same mistake has happened again and again. Zhang Song is a very important person and an important chess piece in capturing Xichuan. Of course Liu Chuang will not ignore him. But when it comes to talent  Liu Chuang doesn't agree with Deng Zhi's words. Zhang Song is smart but very wise If he was really talented, he wouldn't have leaked the news, causing Liu Bei to encounter an accident when he entered Sichuan, and even killed Pang Tong.  People who are not strict enough will not be able to be reused no matter how talented they are! Liu Chuang didn't know whether Zhang Song would come as an envoy as in history, so his eyes immediately turned to another person.  Deng Zhi just mentioned several people, but the one who impressed Liu Chuang the most was Huang Quan. ¡°Bo Miao, do you know Huang Gongheng?  " Deng Zhi's face suddenly showed a look of respect, and he quickly said: "There are many talented people in Xichuan, and Huang Gongheng should be the leader among them.  "    "oh?  " "Although Zhi lived in Xichuan for a short time, he knew Huang Quan quite well.  This man was a county official when he was young, and was later recruited by Liu Zhang as chief administrator. He was very resourceful" Huang Quan, Huang Gongheng! While Liu Chuang listened to Deng Zhi's introduction, Huang Quan's life flashed in his mind. In history, Zhang Song quoted  When Liu Bei entered Sichuan, Huang Quan was the first to object. As a result, Liu Zhang refused to listen and instead made Huang Quan the leader of Guanghan, which allowed Liu Bei to successfully enter Sichuan. Only Huang Quan stayed in Guancheng.  After learning that Liu Zhang surrendered, he surrendered to Liu Bei. In history books or novels, Huang Quan was not particularly outstanding under Liu Bei, and was overshadowed by Zhuge Liang's glory. But in fact, Huang Quan made countless achievements under Liu Bei.  Liu Bei also contributed to Huang Quan's capture of Hanzhong. After Cao Cao's death, Liu Bei proclaimed himself emperor and prepared to conquer Soochow. Huang Quan volunteered to serve as a vanguard officer, but Liu Bei did not accept it and instead asked Huang Quan to go to Jiangbei to defend the Wei army.  In the Battle of Yiling, Liu Bei was defeated and the road was cut off by Soochow. Huang Quan was unable to return, so he had to surrender to Cao Wei. But even so, Cao Pi still valued Huang Quan very much and was even worshiped as the governor of Yizhou and moved to Henan.  This is a character that even Sima Yi was full of praise for. Later, Sima Yi mentioned Huang Quan in his letter to Zhuge Liang and praised him quite a lot. "Is there any connection between Bo Miao and Huang Gongheng?  " Deng Zhi was a little confused by Liu Chuang's sudden words. He thought for a while and said solemnly: "Zhi went to Xichuan because he admired Pang Xi's righteousness, so he went directly to Brazil and did not stay in Shu County.  I knew Huang Gongheng from Bajun. When I was in Brazil, I once met a man named Hu Du, who was from the same hometown as Huang Gongheng.  If the lord is interested in Huang Gongheng, I canLet him go and inquire, maybe there is hope.  " "Fox Du?"  " Liu Chuang couldn't help laughing when he heard it: "What a weird name.  Deng Zhi said: "My lord, Mo Xiao, this Hu Zhong's real surname is Ma, and he is a descendant of the Ma family, a prominent family in Ba County."  It was only because he was raised by his maternal family since he was a child that he took his maternal surname.  This person has great ambitions, is proficient in bow and horse, and has good intelligence He was previously promoted as Xiaolian and was used by Pang Xi.  When I was in Brazil, I had many contacts with him and we had a deep friendship.  If the lord is planning to attack Xichuan, you can try to contact this person If the lord is interested, I will send you a letter.  " Fox Du "Wait a minute, his real name is Ma? Liu Chuang suddenly realized, why would he feel strange about this name. Fox Du, Ma Zhong? This is the Zhennan general in the late Shu Han Dynasty, and also one of the few Shu Han in the late Three Kingdoms period.  A famous general. The reason why Liu Chuang was impressed by the name Hu Du was probably because of Huang Quan. After the Battle of Yiling, the Brazilian governor Yan Zhi sent Ma Zhong to assist Liu Bei, so he gained Liu Bei's attention.  Later, Huang Quan surrendered to Cao Wei. Liu Bei once said with emotion: Although Huang Quan was killed, Hu Du was regained, but this is not the most virtuous thing in the world. "Although I lost Huang Quan, I gained Hu Du. There are not many virtuous people in this world!"  Liu Chuang highly praised Liu Bei's sunshine in seeing people. His praise of "Hu Du" also aroused Liu Chuang's interest. Later, he checked the information carefully and found out that "Hu Du" was Ma Zhong. Today, Ma Zhong has not yet changed his surname.  , so Deng Zhi still called him as Hu Du. Liu Chuang thought for a while and said softly: "Bo Miao, you can try to contact Hu Du first, and then discuss it when the time is right.  " He didn't want to arouse the enemy, and with Huang Quan's personality, he would never seek refuge with Liu Chuang just because Hu Du and he were from the same hometown. If Ma Zhong was allowed to go over at this time, it would be a mistake and it would only arouse the enemy. He stood  He stood up and walked around the room. After thinking for a long time, Liu Chuang said, "You will immediately send someone to Nanyang to ask Xiaozhi about his relationship with the Ma family in Bajun.  If possible, let Hu Duxian return to his clan and recognize his ancestors. I believe this is what he looks forward to most.  Then you contact Hu Duduo and test his tone to see what he thinks.  " Deng Zhi immediately realized that his performance just now might have been a little too impatient. "Yes, Hu Du is just a filial piety and honesty now, how can he influence Huang Quan? He quickly bowed and said: "What the lord said is absolutely true, yes  Zhi was a little reckless.  " Liu Chuang smiled and patted his shoulder. After a few words of comfort to Deng Zhi, he asked Deng Zhi to step back. "The Han Emperor no longer poses a threat. Next, he will throw off his arms But this meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time.  If you eat too quickly, you will choke. He also made a decision in his heart: He will not turn against Liu Zhang in the short term. Even if Liu Zhang makes any excessive demands, Liu Chuang will.  Agree. He has to stabilize Liu Zhang before he can free up his hands to deal with Sun Quan and Liu Bei By the way, with Liu Bei's temperament, how can he not take a look at Xichuan? But now he is not strong enough to get involved.  Liu Chuang believes that Liu Bei will never give up on Nan's actions, and he will wait patiently for the opportunity, otherwise "Zi Lu!  " "Here!  " Following Liu Chuang's soft call, Yang Di stepped into the room. "You immediately send someone to find Zhongda and say that I have something important to discuss with him.  " Yang Chen bowed to accept the order and was about to leave, but he didn't expect Sima Yi to come by himself He looked panicked, walked hurriedly, and quickly came to the door. He said in a anxious voice: "Master,  Big things are bad, big things are bad!  " This is really about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here! Liu Chuang originally planned to make a joke, but seeing Sima Yi's appearance, his heart sank. " Zhongda, I was just looking for you You look so panicked, what happened?  whats the matter?  Speak slowly, don't rush!  " Sima Yi also seemed to realize that he was a little out of sorts at this moment. He took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and then bowed and said: "My lord, I just received the battle report from Wen Yuan.  "    "how?  " "Three days ago, Zhou Yu suddenly sent troops to sneak across the river to attack Liyang General Ziyi died unfortunately!  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 406 Fierce Battle in Jiangdong (1)

    In the spring of the eleventh year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang held a ceremony to worship heaven on his behalf in Luoyang and became the prime minister of the Han Dynasty.  This represents Liu Chuang¡¯s official entry into the central leadership, and it is also the most anticipated event for Liu Chuang¡¯s old team in the past.  Liu Chuang broke into the main center, which also heralded that the old people like Xu Chu, Tai Shi Ci Xu Sheng, who initially followed Liu Chuang, would have a bright future.  Tai Shici is naturally very happy as he has been following Liu Chuang for the longest time.  On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Taishi Ci held a banquet in Liyang to celebrate Liu Chuang becoming the prime minister of the Han Dynasty and moving the capital to Luoyang.  This was originally a very happy thing, and Taishi Ci, who was always cautious, could not help but relax.  But it was this moment of relaxation that led to a tragedy.  He never expected that while he was having a banquet, Zhou Yu would suddenly attack across the river and sneak attack Liyang Zhou Yu had spent all his time and brains for this sneak attack.  The situation in Jiangdong was turbulent. Lu Xun divided his troops into two groups and led his troops to attack from Jiaozhou. He bypassed Tailing Mountain and captured Nanye. He then deployed his troops to the south of the river in Yuzhang.  Liu Yong, on the other hand, led another group of soldiers and horses, with Shi Yi as the supervisor, and cooperated with Zhou Cang's navy to attack the eastern harem and occupy Dongzhi.  This Dongzhi is the city of Fuzhou in Fujian Province in later generations.  At this time, Dongzhi was not yet the Pearl of the Southeast in later generations. It was located in a wilderness with no human habitation within a hundred miles.  But Dongzhi is indeed the gateway to Kuaiji. After Liu Yong occupied Dongzhi, he could continue to launch attacks on the coastal areas of Kuaiji in conjunction with Zhou Cang's navy.  The two groups of troops directly threatened the safety of the southern part of the Yangtze River.  But in fact, this is not Jiangdong's biggest threat.  Since November, Gan Ning led his troops to launch several attacks on Hangzhou Bay from the sea. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If He Qi, the governor of Kuaiji, hadn¡¯t been prepared early, and the Jiangdong Navy was beginning to take shape, the entire Hangzhou Bay might have been under Gan Ning¡¯s control.  The two sides fought fiercely on the Hangzhou Bay line several times. Gan Ning had a slight upper hand, but it was difficult to land.  He Qi, as a famous general left over from the Sun Ce era, may not be as famous as Zhou Yu, but in terms of ability, he is not inferior to Zhou Yu in the slightest.  Although Gan Ning took advantage of the boats, it was not easy to defeat He Qi's Jiangdong Navy In addition, what frightened Sun Quan the most was Zhang Liao stationed in Hefei.  .  Who is Zhang Liao?  One of the eight most capable generals under Lu Bu and one of the ten most capable generals under Liu Chuang.  Although Zhang Liao stationed troops in Hefei and did not take any action, his continuous harassment of Jiangdong has created a momentum that has made everyone in Danyang panic.  At this time, although Sun Quan had overcome the chaos after Sun Ce's death, his rule over Jiangdong was still far from the control he had over Jiangdong in the late Three Kingdoms period in history.  Zhang Liao stationed 80,000 troops in Hefei, and coupled with the threats from Gan Ning, Lu Xun and others in the east and south, the entire Jiangdong fell into panic.  In desperation, Sun Quan had no choice but to find Zhou Yu to discuss countermeasures.  Zhou Yu¡¯s attitude is very clear: Anyone in Jiangdong can surrender, but you, Sun Quan and Sun Zhongmou, cannot surrender.  In the end, Sun Quan decided to hand over the Dajiang defense line to Zhou Yu.  To be honest, Zhou Yu is indeed very attentive.  Initially, he wanted to send someone to contact Liu Biao and join forces with Liu Biao to fight against Liu.  But the problem is that now that Jingzhou is enjoying peace and prosperity, Liu Chuang has not shown any intention of using troops against Jingzhou, and even named Liu Biao as the Grand Situ to lead the land of Jingxiang.  Liu Chuang showed enough kindness to Liu Biao.  The Jingzhou nobles were even more unwilling to be enemies with Liu Chuang, and most of them suggested that Liu Biao should stand still.  Under this situation, Zhou Yu wanted to join forces with Liu Biao, but had nowhere to start.  However, Jiangxia Liu Qi secretly sent someone to express his willingness to help Zhou Yu.  But who is Liu Qi?  Just an unpopular young man.  Even though he was very capable and in charge of Jiangxia, he could not give Zhou Yu much help However, Zhou Yu finally reached an agreement with Liu Qi.  After all, cooperating with Liu Qi can free Zhou Yu from the Jiangxia battlefield and no longer be constrained by Jingzhou.  Both sides decided to stop fighting, so Zhou Yu secretly led his troops from Penglize to Lujiang He was originally from Lujiang and was quite prestigious in Lujiang.  The song is wrong, but the legend of Zhou Langgu is still circulating in Lujiang.  Mizhouro's name still has extraordinary influence.  Zhou Yu arrived at Juchao secretly, and then sent someone to contact Sun Jing.  Sun Jing, the younger brother of Sun Jian and the uncle of Sun Quan, had unparalleled prestige in Jiangdong and also shouldered the post of governor of Danyang.  Before Zhou Yu came, Sun Jing had been in charge of the battle.  Even though Zhou Yu was appointed by Sun Quan, he still had to maintain enough respect for Sun Jing on the scene.  Subsequently, Sun Jing announced that she could not afford the illness.  The reason why Taishi Ci was lax was for this reason.  Sun Jing said he couldn't afford to be sick, so his vigilance weakened a lotbut heI thought that this was just a plan by Sun Jing and Zhou Yu.  When Taishi Ci relaxed his vigilance, Zhou Yu dispatched troops and generals in Juchao and secretly dispatched dead soldiers to sneak into Liyang City.  On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Taishi Ci held a banquet, and Zhou Yu realized that the time had come.  While the city was celebrating, Zhou Yu sent dead soldiers who had sneaked into Liyang to suddenly seize the city gate and released Jiangdong soldiers and horses to attack Liyang.  At the same time, Sun Jing's troops defeated Niuzhu, attacked across the river, and joined forces with Zhou Yu to capture Liyang.  Taishi Ci had a chance to break out, but when he learned that Liyang had been lost, he felt extremely ashamed.  Therefore, he stayed in the city and fought to the death, but in the end he died in Liyang City due to the large number of soldiers in Jiangdong +++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ Liu Chuang closed his eyes tightly, with a trace of sadness on his face.  After listening to Sima Yi's statement attentively, he suddenly slapped the desk and said, "Ziyi, why are you so stubborn? If you keep the green hills, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood. As long as you are alive, you will eventually have a chance to take revenge, but now that you are dead in battle, you will let  My heart is broken." Scenes of meeting Tai Shici flashed in Liu Chuang's mind.  Ten years passed by, and Taishi Ci followed him for ten years. He saw that his great cause was about to be accomplished, but he didn't want to die on the battlefield.  Zhou Yu, Sun Quan!  Liu Chuang gritted his teeth, and after a while he raised his head and asked, "Has Ziyi's body been recaptured?" Sima Yi quickly said, "Zhou Gongjin is a man of rules. After occupying Liyang, he sent Ziyi's body back. Wen Yuan has ordered  The body of Ziyi has been collected and is on its way to Luoyang. " "Yuan Fu, do you know?" "We have just received the news He was going to ask the lord for a fight, but I persuaded him to take action immediately.  The Feixiong Guard Headquarters went to receive Ziyi's coffin, and then sent people to western Liaoning to inform Ziyi's wife and ask her to come to the police office. "Zhongda, Ziyi has been with me for ten years, and has followed me during my most difficult time.  I will never leave you. Now that he has passed away, I am really sad You will bury him by the Luoshui River when I finish his funeral." "Here!" "I am a little confused now. You go down first.  By the way, remember to inform Mr. Wen Ruo and Wen He to come over. I have something to discuss with them" "Understood." Sima Yi also knew that Liu Chuang was in a bad mood at the moment.  Taishi Ci was the first old man to follow Liu Chuang. Although he later ranked at the bottom of the top ten generals, his status was unmatched by people like Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao.  Now, Taishi Ci died in the battle against Liyang, which was definitely a huge blow to Liu Chuang.  At this time, Liu Chuang needed to be quiet, and it was indeed not suitable to discuss business matters.  This is also the reason why Sima Yi did not let Tai Shixiang come to see Liu Chuang because he knew very well that if Tai Shixiang came to see Liu Chuang at this time, instead of alleviating Liu Chuang's sadness, it would intensify Liu Chuang's anger and even do something inappropriate.  Reasonable decision.  Liu Chuang is Sima Yi¡¯s cousin, and now he is everyone¡¯s expectation and hope.  Sima Yi will never let Liu Chuang do anything wrong Zhuge Liang is no longer with Liu Chuang, so Sima Yi will act as Liu Chuang's adviser.  After Sima Yi left, Liu Chuang sat quietly in the room alone.  After a long time, he stood up and walked behind the railing. Looking at the drizzle outside, the sadness in his heart became stronger.  With the passage of time and the changes in his status, the number of old people who followed him at the beginning became less and less His uncle was far away in Dongzhi; Bu Zhi went to Jiaozhou.  Lu Dai was in charge of Zhongshan, while Guan Hai stayed in Youzhou.  "A careful calculation shows that there are not many old men left who followed Liu Chuang to fight from Qu County.  Except for Chang Sheng and Pei Wei, only Xu Sheng was by Liu Chuang's side As for those who followed Liu Chuang from Jiangdong to Runan, it seemed that only Xiao Ling was still there.  Liu Chuang took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood.  At this moment, footsteps sounded from behind.  Liu Chuang turned around and saw Mi Jian and Zhuge Ling standing behind him, while Xun Dan, Lu Lan, Zhen Mi, Du Zhen and Mrs. Gan were behind Mi Jian.  "Why are you here?" Liu Chuang couldn't help but be startled when he saw Mi Yan and others.  Mi Jian said softly: "Prime Minister, I just heard the bad news that General Ziyi has passed away. I was worried that my husband would be sad, so I came to visit." "IIt's okay!" Liu Chuang tried to calm down his emotions and said in a deep voice:  "Ziyi's coffin will be sent to Luoyang in the next few days, and I will hold a big funeral for him. It will take some time for his wife to arrive in Luoyang. In the past few days, please pay more attention to Yuan Fu on my behalf. " Ziyi passed away  , I think Yuanfu will be even more sad""I understand, I understand!" After talking to Mi Yan and others in the house for a while, Liu Chuang's mood improved a lot.  At this time, Deng Ai came in and reported that Xun Yu and Jia Xu had arrived.  Liu Chuang stood up, while Mi Jian and others left quickly.  He walked out of the room, suddenly stopped again, called Mi Yan and said, "Jian Yan, later you send someone to tell the second brother to build a high platform in the North Palace called Ling Yan Pavilion." "Yes.  "He said, I want Ziyi, Gongmei, Gongliu and Xuezhou to be ranked in Lingyan Pavilion and their names will be remembered in history." Mijiang was stunned for a moment and agreed quickly.  Now the person responsible for the construction of the imperial city is Mi Fang.  "Building Lingyan Pavilion is not a difficult taskbut from Liu Chuang's words, Mi Nian can still hear a different flavor.  ++++++++++++++++ The Prime Minister's Mansion is not a palace.  Xun Yu and Jia Xu have been waiting for a long time.  After receiving the news, they also hurried over but Fei Dian.  In addition to the two of them, there were Lu Yu, Sima Fang and Xu Shu waiting outside Qufei Hall, all with worried looks on their faces.  "Why do you need to be like this, gentlemen? It's just a small defeat and it doesn't affect the overall situation." When Liu Chuang came to Qufei Hall, he saw the nervous expressions on everyone's faces, so he smiled.  Seeing what Liu Chuang said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  Xun Yu and others were very afraid that Liu Chuang would lose his heart because of Tai Shi Ci's death.  Now it seems that Liu Chuang still remains calm, which makes everyone feel inexplicably relaxed.  "Today Zhou Yu commanded 30,000 troops and marched into Xiaoyaojin." Liu Chuang sat down on the main seat, indicating that everyone should not be restrained, and then said in a deep voice: "Ziyi passed away, and I feel like I lost a limb. If I don't avenge this, how can I do it?"  Do you want to make your loyal ministers close their eyes? I want to lead the troops to Hefei to supervise the battle, vowing to kill Zhou Yu and avenge Ziyi." Xun Yu quickly stood up and said, "Prime Minister, there is no need to fight in person." "Oh?  "I know what the Prime Minister is thinking. He is worried that the defeat of Liyang will cause turmoil. Today, the Prime Minister is more needed to be in charge of the center. Besides, I have inquired that although Zhou Gongjin has stationed troops in Xiaoyaojin, he has been captured.  Wenyuan has stabilized the situation in Hefei now. If the Prime Minister goes to Hefei at this time, I am afraid that Wenyuan will be hampered. I heard that the Prime Minister once said: Wen Yuan has no doubts about his talents.  . With him in Hefei, even Zhou Lang can't hope to get any advantage However, Zhou Yu's garrison in Lujiang is not a long-term solution after all I recommend someone who can help Wenyuan defeat Zhou Yu as long as he goes to Hefei."  "Who?" "It's Guo Jia, Guo Fengxiao!" Liu Chuang's heart moved, and he looked thoughtful.  Guo Jia previously went to Nanyang to take charge of the overall situation, but now that there is a law in Nanyang, Guo Jia will inevitably be restricted.  Rather than letting him stay in Nanyang, it would be better to let him go to Lujiang.  Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes and said softly: "Wen Ruo, Zhou Gongjin is very resourceful and should not be underestimated." "Prime Minister, don't worry, the person who knows Zhou Gongjin best in the world is none other than Fengxiao. When Sun Ce was still alive,  Duke Cao then appointed Fengxiao to be the governor of Jiangdong. He had been studying the situation in Jiangdong since the third year of Jian'an. He told me many times about Zhou Yu's power. He knew Zhou Yu very well and believed that Zhou Gongjin was no match for Xunyu.  There is a meaning in his words.  ??Cao ** has had his eye on Jiangdong from a very early stage, but he just suffered from the lack of opportunity.  However, he appointed Guo Jia, a genius, to plan the situation in Jiangdong. Before that, Guo Jia already knew Jiangdong well.  Thinking about it Sun Bofu's death was probably Guo Jia's handiwork.  Liu Chuang nodded lightly, "In that case, I ordered Fengxiao to go to Lujiang immediately, pay homage to the military advisor Zhonglang General, and help Wen Yuan avenge Ziyi. In addition, I ordered Taishi Xiang to accompany him on the expedition, and then ordered people to go to Yecheng to recruit troops.  Xiao Ling and Xiao Zisheng went to Hefei. Send me an order. Gan Ning must speed up the landing at Yintang Bay and speed up the battle against Jiangdong" "Slow down!" Just when Liu Chuang issued the order, Xu Shu suddenly  stand out.  "Yuanzhi, what are your suggestions?" Xu Shu said with a smile: "In the current battle situation in Jiangdong, my lord has set up a three-pronged plan to advance in parallel, but it is actually a two-sided attack. I am not worried about the situation in Hefei With Wen Yuan Gongming's courage, supplemented by  Mr. Guo's plan can determine the overall situation; but General Xingba's opponent is no ordinary person. I heard that He Qi is very resourceful and has a high prestige in Kuaiji. This person must not be taken lightly. I am worried that Xingba will not be his opponent.  .The advantage of the ship is only a slight advantage.  Once they land, Jiangdong's waterways are crisscrossed, making it difficult for large ships to exert their power. Xingba is also very unfamiliar with Jiangdong, so he may have no chance of winning.  "I dare to ask for orders and go to lend a helping hand to Ba. I hope my lord will agree."  " Xu Shu has been keeping a very low profile since he returned from Liangzhou. His official title is Yue Cavalry School Lieutenant, and he is in charge of the East Cao among the thirteen Cao Cao in the Prime Minister's Palace. His status is only lower than Xun Yu, who is in charge of the West Cao. Liu Chuang heard Xu Shu speak.  , and was somewhat moved. He looked at Sima Fang and Xun Yu, and saw them nodding in agreement, "If Yuan Zhi is willing to go, General Xingba will definitely win.  " At this moment, Jia Xu, who had been silent all the time, said: "But I have a suggestion. If Yuan Zhi goes to Jiangdong, he can lead one person.  With the help of this person, we will definitely be able to capture Yintang Bay without spending a single soldier.  " Xu Shu was startled at first, then smiled and said: "Mr. Wenhe didn't tell me, but I also wanted to order the general.  ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the person I mentioned to you and Mr. Wenhe are the same person?  " Jia Xu said: "In that case, why don't you and I write this person's name on our palms and see if the person we choose is the same?  "What is this going to do?" Liu Chuang looked at the scene in front of him and had a feeling that Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang were planning a fire attack. However, he was also very interested and didn't know who Jia Xu and Xu Shu were thinking about.  Character! Liu Chuang thought carefully and couldn't figure out who the important person Jia Xu and Xu Shu were. At that moment, he ordered people to get pens and ink, and Jia Xu and Xu Shu each wrote on the palms of their hands.  The person looked at the two of them with a smile, as if waiting for the two of them to reveal the final answer. After a while, Jia Xu and Xu Shu both wrote their names on their palms, then stepped forward and extended their hands.  , spread his palms. Then Xu Shu and Jia Xu laughed, "Yuan Zhi is prepared for this, and I believe it will be successful immediately.  Liu Chuang was confused and asked in surprise: "Yuan Zhi, Mr. Jia, what are you" Xu Shu and Jia Xu looked at each other, walked up to Liu Chuang, stretched out their hands, "Prime Minister, if you can find this person  , better than a hundred thousand armored soldiers.  "However, to get this person to take action, I'm afraid the Lord will have to put a lot of effort into it."  " Liu Chuang looked over and saw two words written on Xu Shu's palm: Sun Shao; and on Jia Xu's palm, it was written Sun Ce's son. Sun Shao? If Xu Shu and Jia Xu hadn't mentioned it, Liu Chuang would have almost forgotten about this person.  . Isn¡¯t this little guy the one who had a conflict with Liu Zhi and was later taken into custody by Tong Yuan? Speaking of which, Liu Chuang has not paid attention to this little guy since the beginning of last year. He only remembers Sun Shao.  He came to Luoyang with Tong Yuan before, but he has no idea what the situation is now. "Sun Shao?  I remember he was less than ten years old, so how could he be such a big deal?  Liu Chuang smiled and said: "Even if this little guy has Tong Yuan to teach him martial arts, he is still young, so how can he be He Qi's opponent?"  Xun Yu stood up and said, "The purpose of taking him there is not to let him fight on the battlefield, but to persuade him to surrender and congratulate Qi He Gongmiao."  "(To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 407 Fierce Battle in Jiangdong (2)

    The situation in Jiangdong is actually intricate and extremely complex.  Since Sun Ce was killed and Sun Quan took control of Jiangdong, it has become more and more obvious.  The local gentry, foreign ministers, and scholars from poor families were already entangled in each other.  In addition, after Sun Jian's death, Cheng Pu, Huang Gaihan and other cadres were left behind; after Sun Ce's death, there were Zhou Yu, Zhang Zhao and other old cadres.  Sun Quan had already had his own shogunate, which formed a force.  In short, Jiangdong is also full of internal contradictions.  He Qi was promoted by Sun Ce, and he even rose to prominence under Sun Ce.  In fact, Sun Ce left a good hand for Sun Quan.  But the problem is that Sun Quan is unwilling to rely too much on Sun Ce's old troops, because that will cause more trouble.  If Sun Ce's old subordinates are appointed, what arrangements will be made when Sun Ce's son grows up in the future?  This is a very real problem. How dare Sun Quan take this aspect lightly?  Before Sun Ce died, he had the last words, "If you are not sure about domestic affairs, ask Zhang Zhao, and if you are not sure about foreign affairs, ask Zhou Yu."  But after Sun Ce¡¯s death, Zhou Yu stayed in Chaisang all year round, saying he was training navy troops, but in fact it was to avoid Sun Quan¡¯s suspicion.  Under Sun Ce, Zhang Zhao showed unparalleled talents.  But after arriving under Sun Quan, everything turned out to be bleak.  The most obvious example is that Zhang Zhao never seemed to make a big effort when Jiangdong encountered trouble several times.  In the Battle of Chibi in history, Zhang Zhao surrendered, which is a clear proof.  Sun Quan has his own team.  With Lu Su and Zhuge Jin in literature and Zhou Tai and Ding Feng in military affairs, how could Zhang Zhao be reused?  Later, he used Zhou Yu in the Battle of Red Cliff as a last resort.  Zhou Tai and others were not strong enough to lead the overall situation, and Zhang Zhao and others were unwilling to do their best for him.  Cheng Pu and Huang Gaide were highly respected.  It is also difficult to fight against Cao Cao.  Only Zhou Yu.  Only Zhou Yu Sun Quan was in this situation.  Having no choice but to use Zhou Yu does not mean that he and Zhou Yu have resolved their grudge, it is more of a helplessness.  He Qi¡¯s situation is very similar to Zhou Yu¡¯s, and even worse than Zhou Yu¡¯s.  Zhou Yu could hide in Chaisang and ignore what was going on outside, but He Qi had to stay in Kuaiji and continue to serve Sun Quan.  However, it was impossible for Sun Quan to really believe him.  Therefore, he could only show his frivolous air and travel with extremely luxurious carriages and horses, in order to show Sun Quan that he had no abnormal aspirations.  One can imagine how depressed He Qi was.  "He Gongmiao has always been grateful to Sun Ce. When Sun Shao's family was in Fuchun, he took a lot of care of Sun Shao's mother and son overtly and secretly, and he was considered a loyal person. This man is not inferior to Zhou Gongjin in terms of talents. It's a pity that he is  But without Zhou Gongjin's background and reputation, he could only survive in Kuaiji. Now Sun Quan appointed him to take charge of the battle at Qiantangwan. I believe that He Qi was very aware of this.  "If he fights well in this battle, he will arouse Sun Quan's suspicion; if he fights poorly, he will be deposed by Sun Quan."  "So, how much loyalty does He Qi still have towards Sun Ce?" "Exactly!" "In that case, I will lobby for it." Liu Chuang thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.  Now Mrs. Da Qiao and Sun Shao both live in Zhuge Liang's house, because Sun Shangxiang is there.  Mrs. Qiao didn't know anyone familiar with Liu Chuang, so she was naturally closer to Sun Shangxiang In the past, when Liu Chuang was away, Mrs. Qiao could be arranged to live in the General's Mansion.  But now in Luoyang, as Liu Chuang is the prime minister, it would be inappropriate for Mrs. Qiao to continue to live there.  After Liu Chuang agreed to Jia Xu and Xu Shu, he left Xun Yu behind.  "Uncle, I have something to ask you." Xun Yu seemed to have guessed the question Liu Chuang wanted to ask. Before he could speak, he nodded and said, "That matter does have something to do with Sun Quan." "Oh?  Liu Chuang looked at Xun Yu in surprise, "Uncle, do you know what I want to ask?"  He encountered something that made his plan go smoothly. Later, he speculated that it was related to Sun Quan. Otherwise, his plan would not have been so successful. "Liu Chuang took a breath, with a look of shock on his face.  color.  "Actually, Prime Minister, there is no need to be surprised. This matter is quite complicated. Speaking of which, although Sun Ce and Sun Quan are from the same mother, Sun Jian is particularly fond of Sun Ce, which inevitably makes Sun Quan feel grudge. In addition, after Sun Ce occupied Jiangdong  He was also somewhat suspicious of Sun Quan and even drove him to Yuzhang for a time, which made Sun Quan even more dissatisfied with Sun Zhongmou's ambition.?, he is not willing to live under his father and brother, and has long been willing to stand on his own.  When he was the captain of Fengyi School, he had a group of talented people around him to help him, which further fueled his ambition.  But Sun Bofu was in his prime, and Sun Quan knew very well that unless Sun Ce died, he would have no future.  " Since ancient times, there have been countless examples of brothers turning against each other. The grievances between the two brothers Sun Ce and Sun Quan were beyond Liu Chuang's expectation. After listening to Xun Yu's words, he couldn't help but sigh. Ambition and desire are such things.  , sometimes better than savage beasts In fact, in history, after Sun Quan became emperor, the conflict between him and Sun Ce also appeared. However, his granting of titles to Sun Ce seemed quite strange.  , Chasing the title of King Huan of Changsha was tantamount to excluding Sun Ce. In later generations, there was a theory that Sun Ce's death was related to Sun Quan. But Liu Chuang didn't believe it before, and now he couldn't help but sigh with emotion.  Sun Quan was ruthless. ¡°Uncle, I have one more thing that I would like to ask for advice.  " "The Prime Minister just said it doesn't matter.  " "This time we go to war with Jiangdong, I don't want to stand by and watch.  But I also know that Wenyuan is in Hefei, Boyan is in Jiaozhou, and with Yuan Zhi going to help Xingba, the chances of winning are quite high.  I don't want to get involved, but I don't want to sit back and enjoy the results either.  I wonder if my uncle has any clever ideas that can help me in the battle in Jiangdong?  "Liu Chuang is a restless person. If you let him stay in Luoyang, I'm afraid it will make him very uncomfortable."  Disaster?  Now Jingxiang is stable.  There won't be much trouble.  The law is upright and Xiaozhi sits in Wancheng.  Enough to protect against all dangers.  The Prime Minister has moved the capital to Luoyang on behalf of the Emperor.  The image of the resurgence of the Han Dynasty has been revealed.  At this time, why doesn't the Prime Minister hunt east? On the one hand, he can appease the people of the world, and on the other hand, he can put pressure on Jiangdong and make him disorganized.  " Hunting in the East? Liu Chuang thought about it and had an idea. "Yes, now he has moved the capital back to Luoyang. It is time to take this opportunity to further stabilize the situation. Although Liu Chuang unified the north, his foundation is not stable after all. Especially  It is the land of Henan, which he took over from Cao Cao. In other words, the various places in Henan are not yet stable, and officials of all sizes are also doubtful about Liu Chuang's arrival At this time, Liu Chuang should be patrolling on behalf of the sky.  To further strengthen the luck of the Han Dynasty and stabilize people's hearts. After thinking for a moment, Xun Yu's suggestion readily agreed.  I would like to follow the Prime Minister to hunt east.  "According to Liu Chuang's idea, he hoped that Xun Yu would stay in Luoyang. But Xun Yu took the initiative to follow Liu Chuang to hunt east Liu Chuang couldn't help but be a little confused, but didn't know how to ask. That night, he told the matter  He told Mi Jian, Zhuge Ling and others, but it made Zhuge Ling laugh. "My husband also knows that people in Henan are unstable.  If Mr. Xun stays in Luoyang, given his relationship with the Cao family, he will inevitably be taken advantage of by villains.  The reason why he wanted to follow his husband to hunt east was to avoid these troubles.  My husband hopes that Mr. Xun will stay in Luoyang because he wants him to take care of the overall situation.  But in fact, if Mr. Xun stayed, there would be another wave of trouble and Luoyang would become chaotic.  Liu Chuang heard this and suddenly realized. Indeed, it is a bit troublesome for Xun Yu to stay in Luoyang. "In this case, let my father-in-law come to Luoyang immediately."  The situation in Jizhou has stabilized, so it is most appropriate for my father-in-law to take charge of the overall situation.  With my father-in-law and uncle in charge, I believe there won't be any trouble in Luoyang.  "The father-in-law Liu Chuang mentioned was not Lu Bu, but Xun Chen. Now Xun Chen worships the governor of Jizhou, but in terms of ability and qualifications, he will be safer if he sits in Luoyang. "As for Sun Shao  Mijian thought for a while and said, "Shao followed his mother northward for three years."  Calculating the age, this child is almost ten years old, and it is time to decide on a marriage.  Since your husband intends to use Sun Shao to appease Jiangdong, why not get closer to him?  I think Pheasant slave is very close to Sun Shao on weekdays, why not" "If Sun Shao becomes Liu Chuang's son-in-law, Liu Chuang will have a good reason to pacify Jiangdong. But, Liu Pheasant is Zhuge Ling's daughterLiu Chuang  Chuang was very moved by Mi Ning's idea, so he looked at Zhuge Ling. After thinking about it, Zhuge Ling smiled and said, "Sun Shao has a bad temper and can be impulsive sometimes.  But this child has a good nature and has taken great care of Pheasant Nu in the past two years.  I don¡¯t have any objections Let¡¯s do it some other time."Let's ask Shang Xiang to find out more about her. I believe Mrs. Qiao won't object. What do you think, husband?"  "Sun Shao and Liu Zhi, from the initial unpleasantness, now have a lot of contact. Liu Chuang is quite satisfied with Sun Shao, but "Let me think about this matter again.  " Recruiting Sun Shao as his son-in-law has many benefits. But the problem is that Liu Chuang is not willing to trade his daughter's happiness for such benefits. He did not agree immediately, but suppressed the matter. At the same time, he asked Zhuge  Ling went to test Mrs. Qiao's tone to see if Mrs. Qiao was willing to ask Sun Shao to help Liu Chuang. To Liu Chuang's expectation, Mrs. Qiao did not show too much resistance to helping Liu Chuang. And what about Sun Shao?  He seemed to have a lot of hatred for Sun Quan and Zhou Yu. Hearing that he could help Liu Chuang deal with Sun Quan and Zhou Yu, he agreed to the matter without saying anything. A few days later, Liu Chuang ordered that Tai Shici's coffin be sent to Luoyang.  , organized a large funeral for Taishi Ci, and then ordered Taishi Xiang to go to Runan, and after meeting with Guo Jia, he set off for Hefei. Taishi Ci was buried by the Luoshui River, and the funeral of Taishi Ci was completed.  In February, Liu Chuang immediately corrected the imperial edict, announced to the world, and sent troops to Jiangdong At this time, Xu Shu had quietly left Luoyang with Sun Shao, and went to Xuzhou to join Gan Ning. Liu Chuang ordered to recruit troops and horses.  Xia Houyuan marched into Xuzhou. At the same time, Liu Chuang also took this opportunity to announce his eastward hunting plan. As soon as the news came out, everyone in Jiangdong was in an uproar.  It seems that Liu Chuang's so-called eastward hunt is just a cover, and his real purpose is to attack across the river from Xuzhou and attack Danyang. The evidence can be seen just by looking at the troops Liu Chuang brought with him on this eastward hunt.  . The three elite troops, the Yan Feng Cavalry, the Hu Ben Army and the Tiger Leopard Cavalry, set out with Liu Chuang. These three elite troops are now the most powerful troops under Liu Chuang.  How can Jiangdong not be in chaos? +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Pei Guo, Qiao County.  The horse stopped outside the gate of the ancestral house of Cao Cao. The knight on the horse, tired of his life, rolled his saddle and dismounted. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the door knocker and slapped it hard. Since the death of Cao Cao, Mrs. Bian returned with support, and the door of Cao Cao's house has always been tight.  Close. Hearing someone knocking on the door, the retainers in the palace quickly opened the small door and poked their heads out. "The eldest son's family letter."  Please Madam and Second Young Master to accept it.  " Hearing this, the retainer quickly let the knight in. He knew. The eldest young master mentioned by the knight was Cao Pi, the commander of Yanjing; and the second young master he mentioned naturally meant Cao Zhang. After a while, Mrs. Bian and Cao Zhang  And Cao Xian came to the middle hall and asked, "What's the matter with Zihuan, why are you in such a hurry?"  "The messenger took out a letter from his arms, walked a few steps quickly, and presented the letter with both hands. Cao Zhang stepped forward, took the letter, and handed it to Mrs. Bian. Mrs. Bian opened the letter, looked at it twice, and then handed the letter to Mrs. Bian.  He handed it to Cao Xian. The content of Cao Pi's letter was very simple. He first told Mrs. Bian that he had arrived in Yanjing and that everything was fine. The environment in Yanjing was not as difficult as he had imagined, even compared to Xu Du.  Not inferior. After that, Cao Pi explained the situation to Mrs. Bian. In fact, after receiving the news of Emperor Han's journey to the north, Cao Pi told Mrs. Bian in his letter.  That's it, I guess there is no chance to enter the court But if the Cao family wants to shine, it is not enough to rely on Cao Xian and Liu Xing. Although Cao Cao's old subordinates will give the Cao family help, but  This favor is used less and less. As Liu Chuang's foundation becomes more and more stable, the help that the Cao family's veterans can give to the Cao family will become less and less If the Cao family wants to shine, nephew Liu Xing is the key.  If Liu Xing cannot be given strong support, I am afraid that it will not last long. I heard that the prime minister intends to hunt east, and Ziwen must accompany him Ziwen can wear a mourning to accompany him now, so as not to leave the center for too long, and the relationship with Cao Xian will be weak.  You should return to Liu Chuang as soon as possible. Only by following Liu Chuang can you ensure Liu Chuang's care for Cao, otherwise there will be trouble. After reading the content of the letter, Mrs. Bian was quite satisfied.  "Ziwen, your brother wants you to go back as soon as possible and follow the Prime Minister to hunt for Xuzhou. What do you think?"  " Cao Zhang also had some contradictions in his heart. "nbsp; After Cao Cao died, he seemed to have matured a lot.  On the one hand, he wanted to stay and continue to serve Cao Cao, but on the other hand, he also knew that what Cao Pi said was true.  If you leave the center for too long, it will never be a good thing for the Cao family.  "Second sister, what do you think?" Cao Xian thought for a while and then said to Mrs. Bian: "I already understand Zihuan's intention. I will leave for Luoyang tomorrow, and Ziwen will go with me then" Mrs. Bian  After hearing this, I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  Although Cao Cao passed away, the Cao family was united as never before.  Next, the Cao family will put all resources on Cao Zhang.  Cao Pi's voluntary withdrawal also indicates that Cao Zhang can obtain more resources.  "That's it, it's just as you said." When Mrs. Bian said this, her eyes turned and fell on Cao Zhi, who was silent at the side.  He hesitated and said softly: "Ziwen, when you go to Luoyang this time, take Zijian with you by the way. Zhi is already fifteen, which is the age when he is studying. I heard that the Prime Minister is going to reopen the Imperial College. You  Take Zi Jian and let him study at Taixue." Cao Zhang glanced at Cao Zhi and nodded in agreement.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In March of the 11th year of Jian'an, Liu Chuang ordered Xun Chen and Sima Fang to stay in Luoyang.  Then he led the 30,000 troops of Yanfeng, Huben and Hubao to leave Luoyang in a mighty manner.  This time, Liu Chuang also brought his family with him on this hunt to the east.  Mi Jian, Xun Dan, Zhuge Ling, Cao Xian, Zhen Mi, Mrs. Gan, Du Zhen and Lu Lan accompanied them, and were escorted by Zhao Yun and Xu Chu.  After Cao Zhang arrived in Luoyang, Liu Chuang did not ask too much, but directly worshiped Cao Zhang as the captain of Shesheng and took over the command of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  Thirty thousand troops set off in a mighty manner, and their first destination was Qu County.  For this reason, Liu Chuang specially sent someone to pick up Xu Sheng and his wife and asked them to follow them.  The thirty-six thieves who accompanied Liu Chuang out of Qu County in the past are now very few left.  Guan Hai was in Youzhou and Liu Yong was in Jiaozhou, so it was impossible for them to come.  After all the calculations, only Liu Chuang's godbrother-in-law Xu Sheng was left. Liu Chuang would naturally take him with him when he returned to his hometown this time.  However, Liu Chuang¡¯s trip also caused panic among countless people.  After Jiangdong Sun Quan got the news, he immediately sent someone to transfer Sun Jing from Danyang and ordered him to garrison Dantu.  At the same time, he also ordered Jiang Qin to garrison Jiangcheng to support Sun Jing at any time, and Pan Zhang to garrison Jurong to strengthen Dantu's defense.  It can be said that Liu Chuang's eastward hunting also caused the whole area east of the Yangtze River to be rife with chaos and war.  Although Zhou Yu believed that it was impossible for Liu Chuang to send troops from Xuzhou, he could not make a guarantee in the face of the current situation.  Just when Sun Quan was frantically dispatching troops and generals, the situation in Jiangdong changed again.  Liu Yong raised troops from Dongzhi and approached Yongning, which was later located in Wenzhou, Zhejiang Province; while Lu Xun defeated Jiangdong soldiers and horses in Nanye, captured Gan County, and went north along the Gan River to approach Luling.  In desperation, Sun Quan ordered Cheng Pu to lead his troops south and garrison Shiyang; then he recruited troops and horses, with Ding Feng as the chief general, and garrisoned Damo, intending to prevent the Han army from moving north.  After Liu Chuang received the news, he couldn't help laughing.  He said to Xun Yu: "It seems that the green eyes of Jiangdong are now in chaos." Xun Yu smiled and said nothing, only nodded lightly.  Indeed, Sun Quan was really confused at this time. Let¡¯s see what tactics Xu Shu and Zhang Liao will use next!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 408 Fierce Battle in Jiangdong (3)

    March is the rainy season in Jiangdong.  The plum rain is heavy and falling The ancient city of Qiantang is shrouded in the drizzle, showing a unique style.  It was getting late, and a carriage drove along the long street and arrived in front of the Qiantang Mansion.  At this time, Qian Tang was the headquarters of the Hangzhou Bay Naval Battle.  He Qi came from Shanyin and took charge of Qiantang to command Jiangdong naval operations.  And this Qian Tang Mansion naturally became He Qi's handsome manor.  The guards in front of the government office were heavily guarded. The sergeants had bright helmets and held swords and guns. They all looked even more nervous.  When the carriage stopped at the gate of the government office, the doorman immediately stepped forward and yelled loudly: "Who is coming? This is the Navy Governor's Mansion, why don't you leave immediately?" The coachman was frightened, so he got out of the car and stepped forward, respectfully handing over the carriage.  The last name card.  "My master is an old friend of Governor He. He came from Fuchun and asked to see Governor He on something important." He Qi now worships the Commander of the Navy. In terms of rank, he is on the same level as Zhou Yu.  However, Zhou Yu was the naval commander and his status was much higher than that of He Qi.  The doorman was startled when he heard this. After looking at the coachman up and down, he looked at the carriage again and said in a deep voice: "Wait here, wait until I inform the governor, and if the governor summons you, then go in;  If the governor doesn't see you, you should leave immediately The current situation is tense and a war may break out at any time. Don't look around here. " "Thank you, thank you very much!" The coachman said and handed a money bag to Mending.  Men Ding finally had a smile on his face, nodded, and turned around to enter the government office.  He Qi was standing in front of a map, meditating.  Since March, the Han army's offensive has become more and more fierce Lu Xun led his troops northward and fought fiercely at Shiyang and Cheng Pu.  Although the speed of Liu Yong's troops was not as good as that of Lu Xun, they were indeed fighting steadily.  The Han navy approached along the southeast coast and set up bases on coastal islands to replenish food, grass and soldiers.  at the same time.  The Han army and navy cooperated with Liu Yong's infantry to attack continuously. Yongning was defeated, Zhang'an was defeated, and the troops were already at the gate of Kuaiji city.  Although Ding Feng had stationed a large number of troops, he was unable to stop the Han army from moving north.  The front was too long, especially in the southern part of Kuaiji, which was vast and sparsely populated, which also made it impossible for Jiangdong troops to effectively block the Han army.  In desperation, He Qi had no choice but to divide his troops and go south.  General Song Qian was ordered to garrison Wushang and assist Ding Feng in blocking the Han army.  This Song Qian is also an old minister.  He was as famous as Han Dang Huang Gai and unified Jiangdong from Sun Ce.  In terms of qualifications, Song Qian is far superior to He Qi, but at the same time he has never been convinced by He Qi.  Congratulations to Qian Tang, the governor of Qi.  Song Qian often had disputes with him.  Now that Song Qian was sent to garrison Wushang, He Qi was relieved of many constraints.  After the rainy season, the Han army¡¯s offensive slowed down slightly.  But He Qi did not think that the Han army was exhausted.  In fact, there is a huge gap between the Jiangdong Navy and the Han Navy.  ??Whether it is technically or tacticallythe Jiangdong Navy was established in just one year.  How can it be compared with Gan Ning's navy that has been at sea for many years?  Just talking about tactics, most of Jiangdong Navy's tactics are still based on those of Jianghe Navy.  Perhaps in the rivers, the Jiangdong Navy's combat effectiveness is amazing.  But on the sea He Qi is an extremely proud person, but it does not mean that he is arrogant.  If it were not for the complex terrain of Yintang Bay, the Han navy would not be able to launch an effective attack. It is impossible to say that Gan Ning has landed now.  After this period of naval battles, I believe Gan Ning is already familiar with the terrain of Yintang Bay.  When the rainy season ends, he will definitely launch a general attack.  At that time, we will use the power of Jiangdong Navy.  He Qi was not sure whether he could still withstand the opponent.  Once the navy loses, a land war will begin.  He Qi must be prepared in advance to deal a heavy blow to Gan Ning.  His eyes kept scanning the map, looking for a suitable location for a decisive battle with the Han army.  At this moment, a retainer came to report that there was an old friend from Fuchun outside the house asking to see him!  An old friend from Fuchun?  He Qi was stunned after hearing this.  He is not from Fuchun.  I don¡¯t even have any friends in Fuchun, so where can I find old friends? ???????????????????????????????????????????? off out?  He Qi's heart moved.  Suddenly the hair on my head stood up.  He seemed to have guessed something and said quickly: "Invite the guest to come to the study to talk." "Here!" After the retainer left, He Qi summoned his confidants and asked him to lead his troops to strictly guard the area around the study, and no one was allowed to approach.  .  Is it really him?  He Qi was agitated and felt a little nervous.  SoonAt that moment, two people came from outside. One was about seven feet six inches tall, and the other was slightly shorter.  Both of them were dressed in black and walked into the study.  As soon as they entered the room, He Qi's eyes fell on the short-headed man.  Waving his hand to signal the retainers to exit, He Qi said in a trembling voice, "Master, is it you?" The short man raised his head and took off the cloth from his face.  Under the light, a beautiful but slightly childish face appeared in front of He Qi.  He Qi felt dazed for a while, as if he saw the little overlord from Jiangdong who had swallowed up mountains and rivers, coming to him again.  "Young Master!" He Qi said in a trembling voice, taking a step forward to salute.  The short boy had red eyes and said softly: "Uncle, don't be too polite. I am no longer a young master, but I am just a son of a bitch." He Qi stopped and opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The young man is Sun Shao.  In the past two years, Sun Shao looks much more mature and steady than before.  Liu Chuang did not treat his mother and son badly, and at the same time, with Tong Yuan's careful guidance, Sun Shao became much more cheerful than before.  He cupped his fists and bowed deeply to He Qi, "Back then, my mother and son were saved from being killed thanks to my uncle's care Today, my nephew came here to ask for something. I beg your uncle to help me and avenge that murder for me."  Father's revenge." He Qi calmed down after a brief moment of excitement.  His eyes fell on the man following Sun Shao, and he vaguely guessed Sun Shao's purpose.  If Sun Shao persuaded He Qi to surrender, he would definitely refuse.  But when he heard that Sun Shao asked him to avenge his father's murder, He Qi was startled for a moment, then showed a look of horror, "Young Master, what did you just say?" "Please uncle, avenge me for my father's murder." "Bo Fu"  He Qi's heart skipped a beat and his face turned pale.  Sun Shao raised his head.  There was an angry light in his eyes, and he said word by word: "My mother told me that the only person in Jiangdong who can help me take revenge is my uncle. The thieves are powerful, and if my uncle doesn't help me, it will be difficult for Shao to take revenge."  "Xuehen." "Bo Fu. Wasn't he harmed by Xu Gong's retainers?" Sun Shao sneered: "Xu Gong's retainers, how do you know where my father is? Although my father is a bit conceited, he is always followed by his followers"  Why didn't he see his entourage when he was killed? People said that my father was frivolous and left his entourage behind. Why was there no one there at that time? " "Well" "Besides, Dantu was stationed at that time.  The army was heavily guarded. How could those many dead soldiers hide from the scouts and lurk by the river? For the past two years, Shao had been thinking about this matter. If no one informed them and protected them secretly.  There is no way he can successfully assassinate my father. " "You mean" He Qi took a deep breath, but his eyes fell on the man behind Sun Shao.  The man smiled slightly, took out a letter from his arms, walked to He Qi and presented it with both hands.  He Qi took the letter, opened it and glanced at it, but saw that the content inside seemed a bit strange at first glance.  The words in the letter are cryptic, saying that tigers will appear near the river on a certain day of the month.  Can wait for opportunities to hunt.  The signature is blank and there is only a date.  Five years since Jian'an He Qi couldn't help but narrow his eyes.  Wasn¡¯t the fifth year of Jian¡¯an the year when Sun Ce was assassinated?  Looking at the date when the letter was signed, it happened to be the day when Sun Ce failed to attack Xuzhou across the river and retreated to Dantu.  Soon after, Sun Ce was assassinated by the river.  He Qi took a breath and walked to the desk.  He took out a letter from a pile of papers.  After carefully identifying it under the light, he immediately put the letter on the light and lit it.  "Uncle" "Sir, don't panic." He Qi waved his hand, signaling to Sun Shao not to worry.  At the same time, the man who followed Sun Shao also put his hand on Sun Shao's shoulder, signaling him to calm down.  "May I ask, sir, what is Gao's surname?" The man in black smiled, cupped his hands and said, "Xu Shu, a certain family, has heard about He Gongmiao's name for a long time, so he came here to pay a visit." He Qi's eyes turned cold, he looked at Xu Shu, and subconsciously put his hand on  On the hilt of the sword on the desk.  "Xu Shu, Xu Yuanzhi a close official in Uncle Liu's account, the husband of the Cai family, someone has also been famous for a long time. It's just that Mr. came to my Qiantang, did he deceive me that there is no one in Jiangdong?" &nbsp; Xu Shu laughed loudly, "The governor's words are wrong. Jiangdong is full of outstanding people and virtuous people, so how can there be no one? I came today because I couldn't bear to see the people in Jiangdong in ruins, so I boldly paid a visit to the governor The governor is a smart man, so I guess he can do it.  I can see the mystery in this. My prime minister once had a relationship with General Bo Fu. At that time, General Bo Fu had not yet unified Jiangdong, and my prime minister was also living in the rivers and lakes. He once reminded Wu Chenghou that he should not go to the Central Plains alone.  , to avoid being harmed by Xiaoxiao To be honest, the Prime Minister attaches great importance to Marquis Wucheng, saying that Marquis Wucheng is brave and has great ambitions.  The Prime Minister was also quite surprised when Hou was killed He had doubts at the time, but it was difficult to avenge Wucheng Hou because there was no evidence. Last year, the Prime Minister occupied Xudu and found out some clues that Cao Cao was extremely afraid of Wucheng Hou.  So he ordered someone to assassinate Marquis Wucheng. He thought it would be difficult, but he didn't want anyone to help him secretly, so he succeeded Gong Cao assassinated Marquis Wucheng, which was justice.  The person who helped Cao Cao secretly had ulterior motives." Xu Shu did not say who was helping Cao Cao.  But He Qi knew it very well, because judging from the comparison of the handwriting on the letter, he already knew who was behind it.  Taking a deep breath, He Qi looked at Xu Shu and then at Sun Shao.  "Marquis Wu treats me well" "Why should the governor deceive himself? If Marquis Wu really trusts you, why do he arrange so many confidants in Kuaiji? In the past two years, the authority of the governor has been gradually weakened. If the governor hadn't been good at water warfare, I'm afraid that  It¡¯s not your turn to be the commander of the navy.¡± ¡°This¡± He Qi was a little at a loss for words, and after a moment he said, ¡°Gong Jin and Bo Fu have a deep friendship. Since you have the evidence, why don¡¯t you ask Gong Jin for help?  Jin is now the commander of the navy. If he is willing to help, I believe it will not be difficult to avenge Bo Fu. " "Uncle, stop talking about that ruthless and unjust person!" Sun Shao was suddenly furious when he heard this.  He Qi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned to Sun Shao.  Xu Shu then laughed and said: "The governor is too loyal. What kind of person is Zhou Yu? Jiangdong is a handsome man with outstanding intelligence. Do you think he really doesn't know the secret of this? If he wanted to avenge Sun Shao, he would not let Sun Shao do it.  The mother and son were sent to Youzhou. I was convinced by Zhou Gongjin's talent, but I couldn't agree with him in terms of character. After Wuchenghou was killed, Zhou Yu hid in Chaisang and suffered many hardships.  Although he was a close friend of Marquis Wucheng and had a brother-in-law relationship with Marquis Wucheng, he still refused to stand up and say a word, which is why Sun Quan valued him so much.  Wucheng Hou's revenge may be even harder than ascending to heaven" After saying that, Xu Shu put his arm around Sun Shao's shoulders and said, "That's all, my governor is a man of great loyalty. I don't think he is a person who looks forward and backward. Looking at Jiangdong, there is no one.  "Righteous soldier. Young Master, let's go If there is no one to help you, the Prime Minister can go to Jiangdong to avenge your father's death. But when the time comes, the people in Jiangdong will be in ruins, which will ruin all Wu Chenghou's hard work."  Sun Shao left, while He Qi looked livid.  Seeing Xu Shu and Sun Shao walking to the door, He Qi suddenly stood up and said sternly: "Wait a minute!" "Why, is it possible that the governor wants to keep us two to eradicate the Wuchenghou lineage and pledge allegiance to Sun Zhongmou?"  "Xu Shu, don't talk nonsense." He Qi closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.  After a while, he suddenly looked at Xu Shu and said: "Xu Yuanzhi, can you guarantee that if I give up Kuaiji, your Han army will not harm Kuaiji at all?" "Is it the king's land in the whole world, and the king's ministers are on the shore of the land."  It is still the heaven of the Han Dynasty, and the people are still the people of the Han Dynasty The Prime Minister is the uncle of the Han Dynasty. When have you ever heard that the Prime Minister is ravaging the people? Now that my Prime Minister has divided his troops into three groups and stationed troops in Xuzhou, Jiangdong is bound to be conquered without you.  Help, my prime minister will swallow up Jiangdong sooner or later. If you help me, you are just pitying the people of Jiangdong. I don¡¯t want the people of Jiangdong to suffer from the war.¡± ¡°If Uncle Liu Huang seizes Jiangdong, will he be able to guarantee his position as the master of Jiangdong?¡±  I'm joking. There are no two days in the sky, and there are no two masters. This Jiangdong is under the rule of the Han Dynasty. How can the master of Jiangdong say that he values ??the master very much, but he will not treat him badly in the future.  It also depends on his own ability. I dare not make any false promises, but I can guarantee that as long as the young master has real talent and learning, his future achievements will never be inferior to those of Wucheng Hou and his son.When a husband is born in heaven and earth, he should rely on the three-foot green edge to gain fame, rather than relying on the shadow of his father and brother.  Young Master, do you agree?  " Sun Shao next to him nodded vigorously, full of confidence. Looking at Sun Shao's confident look, He Qi suddenly smiled. He took a step forward and came to Sun Shao, "If Bo Fu is alive in the sky, see  If the young master is like this, he will definitely be very happy.  ¡± Sun Shao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 409 Fierce Battle in Jiangdong (4)

    As the summer solstice approaches, the days get longer and longer.  Accompanied by officials of all sizes from Donghai County, Liu Chuang hiked up Qushan Mountain and looked at the East China Sea.  In the past, the East Gate of Qin had long been in ruins, but this time Liu Chuang came here with one thought in mind, which was to rebuild the East Gate of Han in Qushan.  A huge stone monument rises from the ground on Yuzhou Mountain, about eighty miles away from the seaside of Qu County.  Yuzhou Mountain has been officially included in the maritime territory of the Han Dynasty by Liu Chuang.  When he started his business, Xuezhou in Yuzhou Mountain contributed a lot.  Now that he has become rich, he will naturally not forget the friendship in the past.  Although Xue Zhou has been dead for many years, his son is still working under Liu Chuang.  Xue Wen, Xue Yuan Dynasty, has passed his thirtieth year now. He pays homage to Shitinghou and is the prefect of Dongjun.  Thinking back to the beginning, what Xue Zhou looked forward to most was to be able to honor his ancestors.  ¡°Now that Xue Wen has become a member of Two Thousand Stones, it can be regarded as fulfilling Xue Zhou¡¯s wish After ten years, Liu Chuang returned to Qu County again, but things have changed.  What used to be a small town in the East China Sea has now become an important town.  Yuzhou Mountain became a base of the Han Dynasty Navy, and Qu County, as the town closest to Yuzhou Mountain, naturally developed.  The size of the county seat has been expanded by one-third on the original basis.  The population has also grown from the original 20 to 30,000 to nearly 80,000, delivering a steady stream of supplies and soldiers to Yuzhou Mountain The naval commander of Yuzhou Mountain is Fengchi.  He carried out extensive construction work in Yuzhou Mountain and carried out transformation on the original basis.  In this way, Yuzhou Mountain will become the second large naval base after Liaodong.  Its scale even exceeds that of Dongling Island. The reason why Gan Ning was able to fight fiercely with the Jiangdong Navy at Yintang Bay also relied on the support of Yuzhou Mountain.  ¡®Han East Gate¡¯.  It stands on Yuzhou Mountain.  Qu County.  It¡¯s still that Qu County.  But it made Liu Chuang feel very strange The Mi family, the most powerful family in the East China Sea, was famous in the past.  Now it has moved to Luoyang and has become a new local wealthy family.  Most of the places that once carried Liu Chuang's memories have disappeared.  In this emerging seaside town, Liu Chuang can no longer feel many traces of the past.  The vicissitudes of life and the changing times may be the characteristics of this era.  Liu Chuang, who originally came here in good spirits, felt an unprecedented sense of loss after arriving in Qu County.  Fortunately, he quickly adjusted his mood.  After all, the purpose of his hunting east this time.  It¡¯s not about remembering my former home.  After staying in Qu County for a few days, he led his troops northward from the East China Sea.  However, not all the three elites followed when heading north this time.  Zhao Yun led the Yanfeng Cavalry to leave the East China Sea first, went south to Guangling, and stationed in Jiangdu.  This was also Liu Chuang's first move to cooperate with the battle of Jiangdong.  Sure enough, when the news that Yafengqi was heading south reached Jiangdong, Sun Quan was shocked.  His previous worries seemed to be further confirmed.  Liu Chuang intended to start a battle across the river in Guangling.  "Ziming, if you were to preside over the battle of Jiangdong, how would you do it?" On the way north.  Liu Chuang asked innocently.  Ziming is dressed in white.  A young man who looks a little down and out.  He is about thirty years old, with a heroic look between his brows.  This young man is Lu Meng.  Last year in the Battle of Dongling Island, Gan Ning captured Lu Meng.  Afterwards, L¨¹ Meng was arranged to build the East Gate of Han Dynasty in Yuzhou Mountain. After Liu Chuang arrived at Yuzhou Mountain, he saw L¨¹ Meng's name in the roster by chance.  At first, he was confused and thought it was just the same name.  Who knew that after asking, it became clear that this Lu Meng was the famous Jiangdong general Lu Ziming who crossed the river in white and defeated Guan Gong in Maicheng in history.  Liu Chuang cannot let such a talent go.  He immediately summoned L¨¹ Meng over and entrusted him with the post of deputy in the Prime Minister's Office.  Of course, at this time, Lu Meng was not up to the level of a famous general who crossed the river in white in history.  However, there was a different kind of spirit in his words.  Lu Mengshao was famous for his courage, but he didn't study much, so he was only a junior general in the early stage.  But he did not give up. It took him twenty years to finally become a famous general and create a great reputation.  "If we talk about the famous Jiangdong generals, Liu Chuang's favorite is Lu Xun and the other is Lu Meng.  "It's a pity that Lu Meng fell ill and died soon after he became famous. It can be said that he died young Reading novels in his previous life, Liu Chuang would feel inexplicably sad every time he saw Lu Ziming bleeding to death from his seven orifices.  Now, he still has a lot of opportunities to save this famous general, and naturally he will not let it go easily.  And L¨¹ Meng was also very humble and studious. Although he served in Jiangdong, his feelings for Sun Wu were far from deep Although Sun Ce appreciated L¨¹ Meng, he did not reuse him.  He was recommended by Zhang Zhao and became the Sima of another department, and later became the chief of Guangde.  After Sun Ce died, Zhou Yu also recommended L¨¹ Meng.  Sun Quan seemed to attach great importance to it, but he always?Entrusted with important responsibilities.  L¨¹ Meng was really valued by Sun Quan in the fifteenth year of Jian'an. After Zhou Yu's death, Lu Su replaced Zhou Yu and met L¨¹ Meng when he was guarding Lukou.  It was Lu Su's recommendation, and Sun Ce's line had withered at that time and could no longer pose a threat to Sun Quan, so Sun Quan began to reuse L¨¹ Meng, and later achieved L¨¹ Meng's achievement of crossing the river in white.  But in front of me, Lu Meng and Sun didn't have much entanglement.  He originally followed his brother-in-law Deng Dang to serve the Sun family. Now that Deng Dang is dead, the intersection between him and Sun Wu has been cut off.  In addition, Sun Quan did not reuse Lu Meng, and it was impossible for him to be grateful to Sun Quan.  Liu Chuang unified the north and his power was unstoppable.  L¨¹ Meng also knew the importance, so when Liu Chuang showed his intention to recruit, L¨¹ Meng surrendered to Liu Chuang without saying a word.  After hearing Liu Chuang's inquiry, Lu Meng pondered for a moment and then said: "If Meng takes charge of the war, he must first induce the Prime Minister's navy to land, then strengthen the wall and clear the country, and use the terrain of Kuaiji to deal with it. The Prime Minister's navy is strong and has been established for a long time. If we play games on the sea,  I'm afraid the victory will be less, but if we go ashore, the advantage of the Prime Minister's navy will be lost, and the victory may be 50-50. " Liu Chuang nodded lightly "In fact, according to the news from Qian Tang, He Qi was also preparing.  Do so.  The fact that Lu Meng could consider this shows that he really put his heart into it.  Liu Chuang stopped asking about the battle situation, and instead asked about Lu Meng's homework during this period.  After Lu Meng entered the prime minister's house, Liu Chuang arranged for him to accompany Xun Yu.  I believe that with Xun Yu's ability, he will be able to teach an even better Lu Ziming.  The car battle passed by Kaiyang.  Liu Chuang stayed for three days.  He is going north this time.  On the surface, he wanted to patrol Dongnae.  But in fact, he had other thoughts.  While Liu Chuang¡¯s chariot was marching towards Beihai Kingdom, far away in Pingyuan County, Ma Chao and Ma Dai were also discussing the future.  Taishi Ci died in battle and the top ten generals were vacant.  Ma Chao also has to make a choice In fact, since Liu Chuang unified the north, Ma Chao's status has become a bit embarrassing.  He is Liu Chuang¡¯s sworn brother.  But when it comes to his status in the army, he is far inferior to people like Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun.  After the north was unified, Ma Chao stayed in the plains.  The Battle of Jiangdong has begun, and the Battle of Hanzhong is also in full swing, but Ma Chao can only watch the fire from the other side.  At this time, it was also time for Ma Chao to make changes.  Should he continue to exist as Liu Chuang's sworn brother, aloof and unable to achieve anything?  Or officially surrender to Liu Chuang, become Liu Chuang's subordinate, kill the generals and seize the flag.  Make great achievements?  Ma Chao is very confused!  No wonder, Ma Chao¡¯s current status is indeed embarrassing.  His status is very high.  But in fact, he failed to truly integrate into Liu Chuang's team.  When people talk about Ma Chao, they must mention his identity as Liu Chuang's sworn brother; like Zhao Yun, he is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law.  But when people talk about Zhao Zilong, they must call him ¡®Zhao Fenwei¡¯.  Even though this is a small title, it is enough to indicate the status of the two people.  Zhao Yun is the leader of the ten generals, and he will be praised by everyone whether in the army or in the prime minister's palace.  Ma Chao, on the other hand, is in some trouble. The military generals may respect him, but more or less, they will reject him as if he is not a general in the military.  "Brother, the Prime Minister's hunt in the east is also my last chance." Ma Dai earnestly persuaded him: "I know that the Prime Minister and my brother are sworn brothers, but my brother has never confessed his sincerity to the Prime Minister. To a certain extent, my brother counts.  How can he be accepted by the generals of the army without the Prime Minister's words? Maybe the Prime Minister doesn't care about this, but the elder brother has to show his sincerity to the Prime Minister, not to bow his head, but to truly integrate into the army.  "If not, if things go on like this, my brother will definitely be excluded from the army. At that time, the prime minister will still respect his brother, but what's the benefit of being silent with him?" "In fact, Ma Chao doesn't understand this.  reason?  He is now 'helping' Liu Chuang, rather than 'submitting' to Liu Chuang.  To a certain extent, he and Liu Chuang are now talking to each other on an equal footing.  He is not Liu Chuang's subordinate, but Liu Chuang's adopted brother. At first glance, he seems quite aloof.  But in fact he was ostracized by the entire Liu Chuang interest group.  Should you bow your head or maintain the current situation?  Ma Chao was also hesitant.  He is arrogant by nature and refuses to bow his head easily.  But what Ma Dai said was right, one moment and another, and Liu Chuang today is not the same Wugen Piaoping who had sworn sworn vows with him in Xudu City.  Liu Chuang's general trend has been achieved, and the trend of unifying the Han Dynasty is even more obvious.  If he doesn't confess his sincerity to Liu Chuang at this time, I'm afraid it will be too late to do so again in the future Should he bow his head or continue?Proud?  Ma Chao hesitated.  "Where has the Prime Minister been now?" Ma Dai said quickly: "According to the scouts, the Prime Minister is near Beihai Kingdom. I heard that he is going to Donglai and plans to stay there for a few days Brother, the Prime Minister is here  Waiting for you to go." Ma Chao smiled bitterly and nodded lightly.  Liu Chuang stayed in Donglai, just waiting for him to go and express his sincerity.  "If he misses this time, I'm afraid he will never be able to succeed in the future, so he really can't let it go."  "In that case, prepare your gifts immediately and follow me to Donglai!" Seeing that Ma Chao finally made a decision, Ma Dai was also very happy.  As long as Ma Chao is willing to bow his head, all problems will be solved +++++++++++++++++++++++++ For Liu Chuang, the purpose of this eastward hunt is  The mission was not to fight against Jiangdong, but to sort out the situation that he had been unable to stabilize in the past six months.  That's right, after Cao Cao died, Cao's old officials all surrendered to Liu Chuang.  But this does not mean that there are no hidden dangers.  The uneasiness of Cao's old officials was not relieved by Liu Chuang's reuse of Cao's children.  In fact, Liu Chuang's hunting eastward greatly alleviated the panic of Cao's old officials and further strengthened his integration of the entire north.  Similarly, as Liu Chuang's power grows, there are also hidden dangers among his old troops.  Some people who assisted Liu Chuang in a cooperative manner before.  Adjustments will also need to be made.  For example, Ma Chaoif Ma Chao doesn't show his sincerity to him for a day.  Liu Chuang was unable to entrust him with important tasks for a day.  after all.  Liu Chuang could not tolerate Ma Chao's self-respect.  Taishi Ci's death in battle also gave Liu Chuang a chance.  Next, just look at Ma Chao's attitude.  Lujiang, living in the nest.  Zhou Yu looked surprised, looked at the scout in front of him and said, "You just said that Zhang Liao and Guo Jia had a conflict?" "That's right!" "What's the reason?" "That's because Li Dian had been in heavy rain and the road was muddy.  Zhang Liao was dissatisfied with the failure to deliver food and supplies in time, so he severely reprimanded Li Dian. After Guo Jia arrived, he had a conflict with Zhang Liao, who had defeated the Han army three days ago.  Li Dian delayed the fight and failed to respond in time, but Guo Jia believed that there was an oversight in Zhang Liao's arrangement and had nothing to do with Li Dian, so the conflict between Guo Jia and Zhang Liao was fierce this time. After the quarrel last night.  He took Dianman and his headquarters to leave Hefei and headed for Lu'an. However, Tai Shixiang and Xiao Ling, who arrived in Hefei with Guo Jia, did not leave with them. " Of course!  Tai Shixiang is the son of Tai Shi Ci, and Xiao Ling is also Liu Chuang's old subordinate.  The relationship between these two people is much closer to Zhang Liao than to Guo Jia. How could they leave with Guo Jia?  Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this!  Entering March, Guo Jia came to Hefei to assist Zhang Liao in supervising the battle at Xiaoyaojin.  To be honest, the arrival of Guo Jia did put great pressure on Zhou Yu This genius counselor who was regarded by Cao Cao as his right-hand man during Cao Cao's period, his methods are indeed extraordinary.  After Guo Jia arrived in Hefei, he immediately visited Lu Fan and Lu Ziheng, who was living in Shouchun at that time, and said that Lu Fan would surrender to Liu Chuang and assist Zhang Liao in fighting Zhou Yu in Hefei.  This Lu Fan was originally a famous minister of Soochow.  In history, he was favored by Sun Ce, and he ordered hundreds of private guests to join Sun Ce, and assisted Sun Ce in conquering Lujiang River.  Later in Danyang, he participated in the defeat of Zhang Yingyu Mi, captured Xiaodanyang and Hushu, ordered Wanling to attack the Danyang bandits, and became the governor.  However, now that Taishi Ci has surrendered to Liu Chuang, Lu Fan has historically defeated his ancestors, and the credit for surrendering Taishi Ci has disappeared. Therefore, after Sun Ce died, he did not go to Soochow to attend the funeral as in history, but  Stayed in Shouchun.  Lu Fan, a famous general with both civil and military skills who was seriously underestimated in history and even became a villain in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, fell into the hands of Zhang Liao.  After Guo Jia arrived, he quickly announced that Lu Fan would be surrendered.  And from Lu Fan¡¯s mouth, he learned a lot about Zhou Yu Later, under the introduction of Lu Fan, Guo Jia visited Qiao Xuan, the father of Mrs. Da Qiao and Mrs. Xiao Qiao. ?? If according to the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Qiao Guolao's status in Soochow is quite high.  But in fact, Qiao Xuan's two daughters were almost forcibly married by Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, and they were not official wives, but concubines.  Under such circumstances, how high can Qiao Xuan's status be in Jiangdong?  After Sun Quan took charge of Jiangdong, Qiao Xuan's status became lower and lower.  Especially after Mrs. Da Qiao and Sun Shao were sent to Yanjing, Qiao Xuan left Jiangdong in anger and returned to his hometown in Lujiang.  Not only that, he also resented Zhou Yu deeply because of Da Qiao's incident.  &nbsp;Looking at the entire Central Plains, Qiao Xuan may be insignificant.  But in Lujiang, Qiao Xuan was famous for his charity and charity. His family was wealthy and he had a good reputation among the people.  Guo Jia persuaded Qiao Xuan to serve as governor of Lujiang.  Qiao Xuan's action also made Zhou Yu extremely embarrassed, and his advantage in connections in Lujiang was also reduced a lot.  These are the changes brought about by Guo Jia¡¯s arrival.  Now that he heard that Guo Jia and Zhang Liao turned against each other, Zhou Yu suddenly felt relieved.  Thinking about it, it seems normal.  Zhang Liao is Liu Chuang's veteran minister from Yuan Cong. Starting from Xuzhou, he followed Liu Chuang in the western Liaoning campaign, sweeping Youzhou and Jizhou, which can be said to have made outstanding contributions.  Although Zhang Liao is not ranked high among the top ten generals, in terms of status and ability, he is definitely among the best.  Among the top ten generals, apart from Gan Ning and Tai Shi Ci, he is the one who can truly stand alone.  Such a man with outstanding achievements and arrogance will inevitably have many conflicts with Guo Jia, an adviser to the Cao family.  However, Zhou Yu did not dare to take it lightly.  He pondered for a long time and said softly: "Give me the order, continue to inquire, and be sure to determine the grudge between Zhang Liao and Guo Jia." "Here!" The scout resigned and left, and Zhou Yu let out a sigh of relief.  On the side, Ling Cao frowned and said: "Captain, Guo Jia is a wise man, and Zhang Liao is not a person who doesn't know his importance. In this case, how can the two of them easily conflict? In my opinion, there must be fraud here, Commander  You still need to be careful." Zhou Yu smiled upon hearing this, "General, don't worry, Zhou Yu will not be fooled easily. Zhang Liao is the most respected person around Liu Chuang, and Guo Jia was also Cao Cao's right-hand man when he was alive. These two people are not easy to deal with.  Of course, we must be on guard against Liu Chuang's old minister and a surrendered minister of the Cao family Although Cao and Liu are now one, they have fought many times in the past, and it is inevitable that there will be grievances between them.  Therefore, it is difficult to convince each other. If the two of them really had a dispute, it would not be incomprehensible. If so, the battle of Hefei would be certain In this way, the general will lead his troops to pretend to attack Liu'an tomorrow. Let's see what happens.  How will Zhang Liao react, and then we will make a decision?" Ling Cao thought for a while and bowed to obey.  This Jiangdong general who should have been shot dead by Gan Ning during the conquest of Huang Zu in history is still alive and kicking today.  And because of his meritorious service in killing Huang Zu, he was even more highly regarded by Sun Quan.  Watching Ling Cao retreat, Zhou Yu slowly sat on the handsome chair.  Guo Jia, Zhang Liao Zhou Yu also had confusion in his eyes.  How could Zhou Yu not think of something that even Ling Cao could think of?  It's just that he is under too much pressure now!  Liu Chuang stationed troops in Guangling, Gan Ning raided from the sea, and Lu Xun and Liu Yong advanced in parallel.  It can be said that Jiangdong¡¯s military strength is already stretched thin If Zhang Liao cannot be defeated as soon as possible and returns to Jiangdong, the situation in Jiangdong will become even more turbulent.  He was also hesitating, what was going on between Zhang Liao and Guo Jia?  If there is a conflict between the two, it will be an excellent opportunity for Jiangdong!  However, is this true or false?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 410 Fierce Battle in Jiangdong (5)

    The Battle of Lu'an was a test by Zhou Yu.  Although it was just a feint attack, Zhou Yu still spent enough money.  Ling Cao led his troops to attack, and Zhou Yu mobilized almost half of his troops in Lujiang.  Of course, Zhou Yu also knew very well that it was not easy to conquer Liu'an.  That Guo Jia was no ordinary person, he had old generals of the Cao family like Li Dian under his command.  If we really attack by force, I'm afraid we will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred to ourselves.  His purpose was to test Zhang Liao's reaction.  If Zhang Liao and Guo Jia really conflict, flaws will inevitably be revealed.  No matter what, Zhang Liao and Guo Jia are now working under Liu Chuang.  Even if there is a conflict, it is impossible to ignore it However, we can still see clues from the deployment of troops and generals.  Just as Zhou Yu guessed, Guo Jia did not ask Zhang Liao for help when Lu'an was attacked.  On the contrary, after receiving the news, Zhang Liao took the initiative to send troops, and Ling Cao immediately led his troops to retreat Zhou Yu could clearly see the advance and retreat, and he immediately felt relieved.  It seems that there was indeed a conflict and dispute between Zhang Liao and Guo Jia.  If not, with Guo Jia's methods, he would definitely offer advice to Zhang Liao to attack from a flank, instead of just sitting back and watching him come to the rescue.  At first glance, there seemed to be nothing wrong with the two.  But it was this too normal performance that convinced Zhou Yu that the conflict between Zhang and Guo had reached an irreconcilable point.  At that moment, Zhou Yu ordered an all-out attack on Xiaoyaojin.  He knew very well that Liu Chuang would get the news sooner or later, and he would never sit back and watch Zhang and Guo act like this.  Once Liu Chuang comes forward, Zhang Liao and Guo Jia will put aside their past grudges no matter how serious their conflict is.  Until then in history.  Zhang Liao once fought against Sun Quan in Xiaoyaojin.  But I don¡¯t want to go around in circles.  He came to Xiaoyaojin again.  But the opponent was changed to Zhou Yu.  However, Zhou Yu's methods were much higher than Sun Quan's.  Although he is not as famous as the Battle of Chibi, Mizhouro's ability is indeed not comparable to that of Sun Quan.  Facing the tidal offensive of Jiangdong soldiers and horses, even Zhang Liao, who was accustomed to big scenes, looked embarrassed.  Fortunately, Guo Jia will help from time to time.  But for some reason, Guo Jia's timing of attack always goes wrong.  Whenever Zhang Liao is in the most danger.  Guo Jia's reinforcements would appear, which also made Zhang Liao extremely angry.  "In the past few days, although Guo Fengxiao often sent troops to assist, it was not timely. It can be seen that the conflict between the two people has reached the point of irreconcilability Otherwise, with Guo Jia's ability, how could he not find the right person?"  Time to attack? Commander, in my opinion, it is difficult for Zhang Liao and Guo Jia to coexist." The lights were brightly lit in the Jiangdong Chinese Army tent.  Ling Cao talked eloquently.  Put forward his opinions to Zhou Yu.  But Zhou Yu never made any sound.  Instead, he frowned and remained silent.  "Captain, the current internal strife in the Han army is an opportunity for us. Although Zhang Liao is in a sorry state, he is a famous general under Liu Chuang after all. It will be very difficult to break through his defenses. Someone has a plan, why not attack Lu'an again. Previously, the Commander-in-Chief  If the troops are deployed in Hefei, the defense of Liu'an will be lax, and they can attack by surprise. "The person who spoke was a young general, Ling Tong, the son of Ling Cao.  Zhou Yu glanced at him with a smile, and was about to speak when he suddenly heard rapid footsteps outside the tent. A scout hurriedly walked in, knelt down on one knee and said: "I'm going to report to the Commander-in-Chief before I get the news. Congratulations to the Commander-in-Chief for defeating the Han army in Shangyu."  The navy has burned more than 20 ships. Now the Han navy has pushed out of the bay and retreated to Tangling Island He Dudu was about to move to attack Liu Yong. " "What?" Zhou Yu was surprised when he heard this.  Stand up.  "He Gongmiao repelled the Han army?" "Exactly." Zhou Yu's face couldn't help but look a little ugly.  He Qi¡¯s victory in Shangyu was indeed beyond his expectation.  He and He Qi were both Sun Ce¡¯s old subordinates.  However, because he kept a low profile and bided his time, he regained Sun Quan's trust.  In contrast, He Qi has always been extremely proud.  If Sun Quan had not found a suitable candidate to accept Kuaiji, He Qi might have been deposed long ago.  However, because of this reason, the relationship between He Qi and Zhou Yu is relatively tense.  He Qi¡¯s victory in Kuaiji really put great pressure on Zhou Yu Originally, Zhou Yu planned to play it slow and continue to expand the conflict between Zhang Liao and Guo Jia.  But now it seems that it may be a little impossible.  Congratulations on Qi's great victory, Sun Quan will definitely urge Zhou Yu to end the Battle of Lujiang as soon as possible.  So Zhou Yu's eyes flickered, and after a moment he raised his head to look at Ling Cao, "General Ling, Gong Miao Shangyu has won a great victory, we must also speed up."Degree.  "You will lead the troops to raid Lu'an. When the time comes, I will cooperate with you to stop Zhang Liao."  As soon as Liu'an is breached, you should immediately return your troops.  When the time comes, you and I will attack from both sides and try to repel the Han army in one fell swoop" Lingcao and his son were overjoyed when they heard this. The two of them hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, "We will definitely live up to the governor's trust!  ¡± ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Seeing that June is approaching. After Liu Chuang arrived in Donglai, he stayed for ten days and waited.  The arrival of Ma Chao. After the two brothers had a secret conversation, Ma Chao took Ma Dai and left Bu Qi. After that, Liu Chuang quickly appointed Xu Miao as the governor of Pingyuan County and transferred Xu You from Pingyuan County.  After receiving the order, You did not take up his post. He has not been in good health this year. If Liu Chuang had not acted at that time, he would have resigned and returned home. Now, Ma Chao's departure also indicates that the Ma brothers have officially surrendered.  Liu Chuang. Xu You's mission was completed. After receiving Liu Chuang's letter, he immediately wrote back and asked to serve. After all, Xu You was almost sixty years old, so Liu Chuang could understand it, so he dismissed Xu Youping.  As the prefect of the county, he paid homage to Marquis Daoting and allowed Xu You to return to his hometown. Liu Chuang was relieved as well. He then took people to Huangxian, first to pay homage to Taishi Ci's mother, and then to Chengshanjiao.  After staying for a few days, Taishi Ci's mother passed away, which coincided with Liu Chuang's reunification in the north. It was a pity that Taishi Ci's mother died at that time.  Cizheng stationed troops in Liyang and fought fiercely with Jiangdong, so he could not return to his hometown to honor his mother. This matter became a thorn in Taishi Ci's heart. He mentioned it repeatedly in his correspondence with Liu Chuang.  Now, he died in Liyang and Taishi Xiang went to Lujiang to avenge his father. This time, Taishi Ci's body was restored by Liu Chuang, but Liu Chuang still built a tomb in Donglai.  . Then he sat next to the old lady's tomb. Liu Chuang personally paid homage to the old lady on behalf of Tai Shici, which attracted countless people in Jinan. Liu Chuang summoned Man Chong according to Liu Chuang's wishes.  , he hoped that Man Chong would return to Luoyang with him and serve as Tingwei. After thinking twice, Man Chong decided to follow Liu Chuang's arrangement. However, he recommended Zao Zhi to take over the post of governor of Qingzhou.  hardship.  Even after a year of rest.  But it's still not stable enough.  Zaozhi was good at political affairs and even better at farming He was once the captain of Dian Nong School.  The implementation of the farming method was very effective.  Now I ask the Prime Minister's permission to let Zaozhi take over Qingzhou, which will be a blessing to the people of Qingzhou.  " Liu Chuang heard this, and after asking Xun Yu, he expressed his agreement. However, he asked Man Chong for someone. "Liang Ziyu has a great talent, but he is trapped in Beihai, so he can't help but overuse his talents.  Nowadays, there are frequent wars in the north. After Liu Ziyang left the Daxianbei Mountains, although Tian Guorang was appointed to lead the Daxianbei Mountains on his behalf, he had more than enough ambition but not enough power.  After all, my father-in-law is old and not good at political affairs.  Chen Gongtai died of illness last year, which left a vacancy in Shuofang in Shuobei I hope Liang Ziyu will go to Bingzhou and take over the city.  I believe that with his ability and cooperation with Tian Guorang, northern Xinjiang will be peaceful.  I also ask Boning to give up my love.  " Speaking of which, Chen Gong's death was indeed a bit sudden. He and Cao Cao seemed to have been entangled for a lifetime. Two months after Cao Cao's death, he died at home. Although Chen Gong has gradually faded out of the core over the years, in Northern Xinjiang  The role played by Lu Bu is indeed unparalleled. Lu Bu is old and can no longer fight all year round. Although the power of the tiger still frightens Northern Xinjiang, Lu Lan once suggested that Lu Bu could return to Luoyang to retire.  . Liu Chuang has been thinking about this matter, looking for a suitable candidate. Liang Xi is not as famous as Lu Bu, but his resourcefulness is not inferior to Chen Gong. It is time to make a change! Liang Xi has made great achievements in northern Xinjiang.  Now Liu Chuang decided to send Liang Xi to Bingzhou in advance, which did not change the history. Today, Guanhai is in charge of Youzhou, and the population of Bingzhou has increased to as many as four million.  More than two million people have changed from the barren state of the past. Coupled with famous historical generals such as Zhang Yan and Tian Yu, although the Xianbei and Dingling Xiongnu coalition forces are powerful, they cannot really pose a threat to Northern Xinjiang.  The crisis in the war in northern Xinjiang was more about allowing the Han Emperor to go north.The situation is that except for a small defeat at Langjuxu Mountain, the Han army suffered no losses.  Liang Xi¡¯s past can further strengthen the power of Northern Xinjiang.  " However, Liang Xi was promoted by Man Chong. Now that Liu Chuang wants to re-employ him, he also wants to ask Man Chong for his opinion.  Man Chong was calm about this and immediately agreed to Liu Chuang's request.  Later, Liu Chuang inspected Lijin City in Pingyuan County, and was about to go to Yanzhou for inspection when he suddenly received news: Guo Jia and Zhang Liao had a conflict.  Liu Chuang was also startled after receiving the news.  He immediately said: "Ziming, what do you think?" Lu Meng didn't expect Liu Chuang to ask his opinion in front of everyone, so he couldn't help but become nervous.  "General Wenyuan, a famous general in the world, I don't think he can't distinguish the importance." Liu Chuang smiled and looked at Xun Yu again.  But Xun Yu twisted his beard and smiled and said: "It seems that the time has come." "In that case, uncle will immediately write a letter and send it to Dongling Island tell Yuan Zhi that it's almost time!" "Here!"  Lu Meng looked puzzled. He didn't understand how Zhang Liao and Guo Jia were having internal strife. How could it be that the time was right?  But looking at Liu Chuang's confident look, he knew that this matter could not be explained, and there was another mystery +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  In June of the 11th year of Jian'an, half of the time has passed without even realizing it.  According to the original plan, Liu Chuang¡¯s eastward hunting trip was after completing his inspection of Yanzhou.  Will cross the river to Jizhou.     But.  He never expected it.  An unexpected incident disrupted his entire plan.  Since the beginning of the year, Liu Bei has actively deployed in Jingnan.  In March, the Wuxi barbarians in Jingnan rioted, and Liu Pan asked Liu Bei to send troops to help.  This Liu Pan is a descendant of Liu Biao and has a high status in Jingzhou.  In addition, he has been stationed in Jingnan all year round to resist the Wuxi barbarians, so his reputation is extremely high.  these years.  Liu Biao had lost his enterprising spirit and began to make plans for future generations.  After Cao Cao died, Liu Chuang unified the north, which brought great stimulation to Liu Biao.  Afterwards, Liu Chuang forced the Han Emperor to go north, and his ambitions were clearly revealed.  On the surface, Liu Chuang served as the emperor to command the princes, but in fact, Liu Biao knew very well that the emperor's banner meant to Liu Chuang.  It is already dispensable Next, how should Jingzhou deal with itself?  Liu Chuang was determined to revive the Han Dynasty.  We will not tolerate the situation where there are many princes.  Under this situation, Liu Biao began to contact Liu Chuang secretly, hoping to get greater guarantees All of this was originally going on in an orderly manner, but he didn't want the Wuxi Barbarians to riot, causing the situation to suddenly change.  Liu Bei led his troops into Jingnan and defeated the Changsha riot with thunderous force.  Although Liu Bei had deliberately concealed it, Liu Biao could still see that Liu Bei had tremendous energy.  "Liu Xuande has developed too rapidly in the past two years. Liu Qi and Liu Pan were both confused by him. This time Pan invited him to Jingnan, I am afraid that he will lead a wolf into the house and cause instability in Jingzhou." Liu Biao immediately summoned his advisers to discuss countermeasures against Liu Bei.  .  Most of the people he summoned were his confidants.  The five major surnames in Jingzhou, represented by Cai Mao, were also extremely panicked after learning about Liu Bei's development and growth.  "My lord, if Liu Bei doesn't die, Jingzhou will perish." Cai Mao couldn't help but said: "The eldest son obeys Liu Xuande's words, I'm afraid it will be difficult to suppress him. Otherwise, the eldest son has been in Jiangxia for the past two years, and Liu Bei is right under his nose.  Why are you not aware of this development? The only possibility is that the eldest son and Liu Xuande have become allies!" After hearing this, Liu Biao's expression suddenly changed.  It is well known in Jingzhou that he prefers his second son Liu Cong.  Although Liu Qi is his eldest son, he has no foundation in Jingzhou; while Liu Cong's biological mother, Mrs. Cai, was born in one of the five major surnames in Jingzhou, but has an extremely broad foundation.  In other words, most of the noble families in Jingzhou supported Liu Cong.  ¡°Moreover, Liu Qi is very ambitious.  Liu Chuang now unified the north and had power over both the government and the opposition.  But Liu Qi repeatedly uttered arrogant words, criticized and even cursed Liu Chuang in public.  Liu Chen made it clear that Liu Qi wanted to make his voice heard.  But under the current situation, these words spoken by Liu Qi will cause big trouble for Jingzhou Liu Chuang is currently focusing his energy on Jiangdong and has no time to deal with him.  But once Liu Chuang ends the battle of Jiangdong, Liu Qi's words will make people in Jingzhou miserable.  Liu Biao has decided?bowed his head and surrendered to Liu Chuang.  But Liu Qi's words made him feel very uncomfortable.  And Liu Qi was very close to Liu Bei, which made Liu Biao even more dissatisfied.  "My lord, Prime Minister Liu is now in the north, competing for the east of the Yangtze River. His power is unstoppable. If the eldest son says such words at this time, I am afraid that it will cause misunderstanding by Prime Minister Liu. By then, all the hard work that the lord has put in before will be unstoppable."  , It will be in vain, and for Jingzhou, it will be a disaster." Liu Biao thought for a long time, and suddenly said: "In your opinion, what should I do?" "It is not appropriate for the eldest son to continue to guard Jiangxia.  , Mr. Pan must also be careful about Liu Bei, lest he be deceived by Liu Bei. "Of course Cai Mao will severely suppress Liu Qi, because he has endangered Jingzhou's interests.  But towards Liu Pan, Cai Mao was always somewhat polite.  Over the years, Liu Bei has been stationed in Jingnan and has made great achievements through hard work.  Even Liu Biao valued Liu Pan very much.  After Liu Biao thought twice, he agreed to Cai Mao's request.  But he didn¡¯t expect that the news would be leaked.  Liu Biao had just ordered Liu Qi to return to Xiangyang when Liu Bei got the news.  He rushed back to Jiangxia from Changsha overnight and stopped Liu Qi who was about to return to Xiangyang.  "If the young master returns to Xiangyang at this time, his life will be at an end." Liu Qi was also startled when he heard this, "Why did Mr. Xuande say such a thing?" "When Bei got the news, Duke Jing Sheng was quite dissatisfied with Bei, and even thought that the young master and Mr.  Bei had already colluded with him. The original intention of inviting Bei Depan to Jingnan was to pacify the Wuxi barbarians, but he did not want to cause Jing Sheng to misunderstand and think that Bei had evil intentions. As far as I know, Jing was implicated.  Sheng has made up his mind to support the second son as his heir. If the eldest son goes back at this time, he may be harmed by a traitor. Please think twice. " After hearing this, Liu Qi immediately sat down on his chair.  He never expected that things would turn out like this. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly grabbed Liu Bei's hand and said, "Mr.  Determined to go to Xiangyang, be prepared to accompany him When the time comes, if Duke Jing Sheng blames him, the eldest son can hand him over, and his life will be safe. However, from now on, the young master will be a caged bird.  It¡¯s hard to end well.¡± Liu Bei was deeply moved by what he said.  He shook his head repeatedly, "Mr. Xuande treats me with great righteousness. How can Qi betray Mr. Xuande and survive? I dare to ask Mr. Xuande, what is the second way?" "The second way is to support the army and stand on one's own feet."  "Huh?" Liu Bei looked at Liu Qi and said word by word: "The eldest son has been in charge of Jiangxia for two years and has won the support of the people. Now, Duke Jing Sheng has been deceived by traitors. No matter how the eldest son returns, he has no excuse."  Useful. Today, the prince is in the dust and is heading north to Yanjing. The national traitors are controlling the government with cruelty and cruelty. This is a crisis that our Han Dynasty has not seen in four hundred years. The prince is a member of the Han Dynasty. How can we just sit back and watch the traitor take over?  Small justice leads to great justice, and we join forces with Jiangdong to fight against the national traitors. However, I am afraid that the young master alone is not enough to fight against the national traitors. I invite you to go to Changsha and lobby Master Pan. I believe that if the two young masters join forces, Jing Sheng will succeed.  The prince will definitely have concerns. At that time, the prince will ascend the throne in the name of the clan of the Han Dynasty, believing that the righteous people in the world will definitely come to join him He will join forces with Sun Quan in the east, rely on Jingnan, and then try to unite with Liu Zhang.  , using the river as a natural moat to fight against Liu Chuang, wouldn¡¯t the young master be praised by people all over the world?¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 411 Fierce Battle in Jiangdong (6)

    A person's life is nothing but fame and wealth.  Liu Qi is not young anymore. Looking at Liu Chuang, who is younger than him, he is now the prime minister of the Han Dynasty. How can he not feel sad?  They are all members of the Han clan, but Liu Chuang's is much worse than Liu Qi's.  He is the son of Liu Biao and the eldest son of Jingzhou.  When he was making trouble in Jingzhou, Liu Chuang was still hiding in the small town of Donghai County and was nothing.  But ten years later, Liu Chuang dominated the north and served as the emperor to command the princes.  Liu Qi, on the other hand, was driven out of Xiangyang and came to Jiangxia in search of a way to survive. It could be said that he was barely surviving.  With such a contrast, Liu Qi said nothing on the surface, but he felt really uncomfortable inside.  Now that Liu Biao intends to surrender to Liu Chuang, doesn't that mean that his retreat is cut off?  When Liu Biao was the shepherd of Jingzhou, no matter how bad he was, he was still Liu Biao's eldest son, and no matter how bad he was, he could still take charge.  But once Liu Biao surrenders to Liu Chuang, judging from Liu Biao's current performance, he will definitely let Liu Cong inherit his title.  If that happens, Liu Qi's position will become particularly embarrassing.  Will we still be able to dominate one side like we are now?  You can know this answer almost without asking Liu Bei looked at Liu Qi quietly and said nothing.  Seeing Liu Qi¡¯s uncertain expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.  How could the old fox not see what Liu Qi was thinking?  Liu Bei knew that Liu Qi was tempted!  The military advisor's prediction was indeed true. How could Liu Qi be a willing servant?  With just a little provocation, this kid will take the bait obediently.  "Now that Liu Jingzhou has recalled Mr. Qi, he is obviously afraid of the lord. Without the protection of Mr. Qi, it will not be easy for the lord to conquer Jingnan. Although Mr. Pan is very polite to the lord now, once he loses Mr. Qi, he will  I will never be polite to my lord again. No matter what, I must keep Master Qi. As long as Master Qi is here, I believe that Master Pan will not change his mind. " Pang Tong's words moved Liu Bei's heart.  .  Now, he had persuaded Liu Qi, so he struck another chord while the iron was hot: "Young master, there is no need to worry. I believe that there are many people in Xiangyang City who support the young master. Since ancient times, the eldest son is the heir. Yuan Shao did not grasp this at the beginning and tried to  He was defeated by Cao Cao in the end. It was only natural that the young master should succeed. Jing Shenggong was also confused for a while. As long as the young master shows enough ability, I believe that the young master will change his mind now.  , is an opportunity to display your talents. If you can't stay in Jiangxia, such an opportunity will not come" Liu Bei's words spoke to Liu Qi's heart.  He took Liu Bei's hand and said, "Mr.  In the north, he is a great thief who drives the emperor northward and monopolizes the government. He is now waging war against Jiangdong and has no time to take care of Jingzhou. But once he destroys Jiangdong, he will definitely devour the land of Jingxiang. This person has great ambitions and cannot be ignored.  If Jiangdong is destroyed, Jingzhou will be in dangerYoung Master should raise righteous soldiers and start in Jingnan, and join forces with Sun Quan in the east and Liu Zhang in the west. Then great things can be expected. If you are not prepared, I am willing to serve as a front-line soldier and plan the four counties in Jingnan for you.  Land." Liu Qi's blood boiled when he heard this, and he nodded in praise.  "But, I'm afraid my father won't just sit idly by." "What's the difficulty? The young master just acts and has his own clever plan, but Duke Jing Sheng agrees." Liu Bei was full of confidence, which also made Liu Qi feel high.  "But I don't know, how to contact Sun Quan?" "Sun Quan has sent people here before, and I have tried to contact himLiu Mengyan went in three directions, but Jiangdong is not a mob. Zhou Yu is stationed in Lujiang, He Qi is stationed in Kuaiji, Liu Chuang wants to  It is not easy to conquer Jiangdong in one fell swoop. Therefore, what the young master has to do is to let Jiangdong hold back Liu Mengyan's energy as much as possible, and then use the young master's name to appease the four counties in Jingnan, and then try to contact Liu Jiyu.  How can the clan members of the Han Dynasty tolerate Liu Chuang's arrogance?" After hearing this, Liu Qi nodded repeatedly.  He wandered in the room, gritted his teeth after a moment, and made up his mind.  He took out a tiger talisman from the desk and gave it to Liu Bei. "With the tiger talisman, Duke Xuande can mobilize the troops of Jiangxia. Qi will inform Ju Jian of his own accord and ask him to fully cooperate with Duke Xuande. As for Jiangdong, Qi will  I sent someone to contact Sun Quan, hoping to form an alliance with him." Liu Bei was overjoyed, but with a solemn look on his face, he took Liu Qi's hand and said, "The kingdom of Han is in the hands of the young master!" +  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++&nbsp; When Liu Qi was in Jiangxia, he angrily killed Liu Biao's envoy and refused to go to Xiangyang.  After Liu Biao learned the news, he was also furious.  He immediately ordered his troops and horses, and ordered General Wang Wei to lead the troops to Jiangxia to capture Liu Qi.  This Wang Wei is a general under Liu Biao and has a great reputationbut he never expected that Liu Qi would borrow Guan Yu from Liu Bei.  Guan Yu's reputation is far less famous than it was in history due to the appearance of Liu Chuang.  But that is true talent and learning In the past few years, Guan Yu has not slacked off at all in Jingzhou, and his skills are even more refined than before.  Single-handedly, he killed Wang Wei among thousands of troops and defeated the Jingzhou army.  After Wang Wei was killed, Jingzhou's troops were completely defeated.  Liu Qi took advantage of the victory to attack, captured Nanxin City, and ordered Guan Yu to garrison Green Forest Mountain.  The news reached Xiangyang and Jingzhou was shocked.  Liu Biao was furious and ordered General Wenpin to lead 30,000 troops to Green Forest Mountain without saying a word.  This Wenpin is one of the few generals in Jingzhou. He may not be as good as Guan Yu in terms of martial arts, but he is also a general in the early stage of god training.  In addition, he has outstanding military skills and is a native of Jingzhou, which gives him quite an advantage.  Wen hired soldiers to be extremely cautious. He learned the reasons for Wang Wei's failure and was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he camped step by step and confronted Guan Yu at the foot of Green Forest Mountain The situation in Jingzhou suddenly took a turn for the worse.  No one expected that Liu Qi would dare to resist Liu Biao, let alone that this young master, who usually seemed extremely cowardly, would have such courage.  He told the world that the reason why he defied Liu Biao was not that he was unfilial, but because he did not want to see the Han Dynasty steal the country for thieves.  As an uncle of the Han Dynasty, Liu Biao ignored Liu Chuang's behavior, which was indeed disloyal.  He, Liu Qi, said today that he would rather bear the name of unfilial piety than be Liu Chuang's accomplice He decided to raise troops in Jiangxia to fight against Liu Chuang, and called on the wise people in the world to help him, fight against the national thieves, and restore the reputation of the Han Dynasty.  After Liu Biao heard this, he was so angry that he vomited blood.  Liu Qi is forcing him to die, so how can you resist Liu Chuang?  But I have to say that Liu Qi¡¯s call is quite tempting.  After he issued the notice, Jingzhou righteous men came to surrender one after another Among them was Xing Daorong, a righteous man from Changsha, who was good at using a big axe, and had the courage to be unstoppable by ten thousand people.  In addition, Jiang Wan, Li Yan and others went to Jiangxia to defect to Liu Qi.  Liu Chuang was also shocked when he got the news of the unrest in Jingzhou in Yanzhou.  He had calculated everything, but he had not considered Liu Qi No matter what, this guy was Liu Biao's eldest son.  Now that he has launched an army to resist, Liu Chuang was indeed caught off guard.  But that¡¯s fine. Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t find an excuse to march into Jingzhou. Now that Liu Qi jumped out, he had a good reason.  "Uncle, there must be Liu Bei secretly instigating Liu Qi, otherwise he wouldn't be able to say such words. Since Liu Bei is impatient and wants to jump out, and Liu Qi is helping him, I'm afraid Liu Biao is not his opponent I want to  The troops are sent to Jingxiang. I wonder what my uncle wants?" Xun Yu thought for a while and smiled.  "Since my lord has made up his mind, why hesitate?" "In that case, return to Luoyang immediately!" That night, Liu Chuang issued twelve orders in a row, sending them to Lujiang, Guangling, Nanyang and other places.  ¡°Then he ordered someone to transfer Cao from Wen CountyCao was seriously injured by Cao Zhang in Hulao Pass, and he always wanted to save his face.  Unexpectedly, Cao Cao was suddenly killed, leaving Cao with no target for revenge.  Now that the old Cao family has become one family, it is even more difficult for the Cao family to cause trouble for Cao Zhang.  For a year, he stayed in Wen County to recuperate.  Now that Liu Chuang wanted to use troops against Jingzhou, he thought of the surname Cao.  Regarding this, Cao was also extremely happy and rushed to Luoyang overnight.  The news that Liu Chuang wanted troops to enter Jingzhou soon spread to Jingzhou.  Liu Biao was very anxious after hearing this, and quickly ordered Kuai Liang to lead an envoy to Luoyang to ask for an audience with Liu Chuang.  His meaning is very clear: I will handle my own affairs on my own, and there is no need for you, Prime Minister, to go to war The Prime Minister should concentrate on attacking Jiangdong.  I will not change my mind about what I have already decided, so please don't worry, Prime Minister.  When Kuai Liang arrived in Luoyang, it coincided with Liu Chuang's return to Luoyang.  "Mr. Kuai, please tell me, can Duke Jing Sheng really quell the civil strife?" Kuai Liang also seemed a little hesitant, thought for a while and said: "Liang may not be able to guarantee that Duke Jing Sheng can quell the civil strife, but he can guarantee that Guiyang and  There will never be any mistakes in Xiangyang. " Kuai has moved to Guiyang and got in touch with Bu Zhi.  Once Guiyang is in danger, Bu Zhao will send troops from Jiaozhou to help.  With Kuai's power and Bu Zhi's help, Guiyang will never be in danger in a short period of time.  Even if there is real trouble, Kuai can retreat to Jiaozhou for refuge.  As for Xiangyang??¡­ ?Among the five major surnames in Jingzhou, those who are devoted to Liu Chuang are the ones who have the upper hand.  There is also Cai Mao commanding the troops and horses in Jingzhou. It will not be easy for Liu Bei to capture them.  After Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help but nodded slightly.  It is true that he wants to send troops to Jingzhou, but it is undeniable that now that he has used troops twice, the battle of Hanzhong is not over yet, and the battle of Jiangdong is still going on.  In addition, the Xianbei and other foreign tribes in northern Xinjiang are causing trouble, and it is indeed a lot of pressure to capture Jingzhou.  "Let's do this. I will join the army and enter Nanyang. If there is any danger, Duke Jing Sheng can inform me quickly Please tell Duke Jing Sheng that I will not take it to heart that the eldest son is tempted by annihilation. But Liu Bei is the best in the world.  "Xiao Xiong, if this person is not eliminated, Jingzhou may suffer from war." Kuai Liang nodded vigorously, "I will definitely convey the Prime Minister's good intentions to Liu Jingzhou!" After appeasing Kuai Liang, Liu Chuang immediately sent people to Guanzhong: Hanzhong.  The battle cannot be delayed for too long. Kong Ming, a great talent, must live up to my trust.  The Battle of Hanzhong must be ended before winter begins.  Kong Ming can make his own decisions regarding matters before the formation.  This is tantamount to issuing an ultimatum to Zhuge Liang, ordering him to speed up.  I believe that Zhuge Liang can understand Liu Chuang's difficulties and can use his skill to end the Battle of Hanzhong so that Liu Chuang can escape.  At the beginning of July, Liu Chuang announced to the world that he personally led an army of 80,000 and marched to Nanyang ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  + As autumn begins, the weather turns cooler in Jiangdong.  Ling Fu was lying in ambush by the Xianshui River, looking up at Lu'an City.  Lu'an in the night is a bit desolate.  In the pouring rain, it gives people an inexplicable feeling of desolation.  Ling Ma took a deep breath and looked at the soldiers behind her.  In the reed swamps, thousands of Jiangdong warriors were hiding among them, all of them looked solemn.  Ling Ma knew very well that this battle was related to the fate of Jiangdong.  If Lu'an can be captured, the Han army's defense line will completely collapse.  Previously, Zhou Yu's repeated attacks in Hefei had already made Zhang Liao unable to hold on.  Capture Lu'an, capture Lu'an As long as Liu'an is captured, Jiangdong will have a chance to breathe and won't be too strenuous.  However, after repelling the Han army this time, can Jiangdong really be stable?  The Han army had already garrisoned heavy troops in Guangling, and Xia Houyuan personally supervised the battle with a fierce momentum.  Fortunately, He Qi defeated the Han navy and stabilized Kuaiji.  Sun Quan had the opportunity to mobilize troops from Kuaiji and assemble them at Dantu.  The battle of Kuaiji made He Qi's reputation rise.  Ling Ma could even sense the uneasiness in Zhou Yu's heart.  In contrast, Ling Fu was more loyal to Sun Quan.  When Sun Quan went to Beihai as an envoy, he followed him.  Thinking of Beihai, a tall figure suddenly flashed in Ling Ma's mind Who would have thought that the man who even had to rely on Sun Bofu to breathe would now achieve such great things.  At that time, that person was very kind to me.  It¡¯s a pity Ling Ma suddenly woke up when he thought of this, and quickly shook his head to expel the complicated thoughts from his mind.  At this time, someone suddenly heard someone next to him saying: "General, look at Young Master's signal!" Ling Fu quickly set up a pergola to watch, and saw a flickering fire on the top of Lu'an City in the hazy rain and fog.  That is the signal sent by Ling Tong!  As early as a month ago, Zhou Yu secretly ordered Ling Tong to sneak into Lu'an.  Zhou Yu is from Lujiang after all, and his connections in Lujiang are very good He contacted a wealthy businessman in Lu'an City and protected Ling Tong and more than 800 people from sneaking into the city.  The two sides agreed that Ling Tong would seize the city gate and send a signal when the time comes.  After Ling Ma received the signal, he led his troops into the city and captured Lu'an in one fell swoop.  Now, the Lingtong signal appears, indicating that everything is going well.  Ling Ma immediately cheered up, drew out his long sword, and said in a low voice: "Give me the order, and the three armies will attack with me!" As he spoke, he rushed out of the reed marsh, taking advantage of the cover of night, and rushed towards Lu'an.  go.  Behind him, three thousand Jiangdong warriors followed closely and arrived at the gate of Lu'an City in the blink of an eye.  I saw the gates of Lu'an City wide open and the city deserted.  On the top of the city, there were flashes of fire, it was obvious that Ling Tong had succeeded.  "My sons, let's make great achievements tonight!" As Ling Lao spoke, he drew his sword and rushed into the gate of Lu'an City.  Three thousand warriors followed closely behind, but when Ling Lao and his men rushed into the city gate, they immediately discovered the situation.  Inside the gate of Lu'an City, there is actually an Wengcheng What is an Wengcheng?  Wengcheng is a kind of defense facility in ancient towns.  A small city was built outside the city gate. From the outside, the wall height of the small city is the same as that of the big city.  ??Shapes are divided into square and round.  Among them, the square one is called Fangcheng; the round one is called Wengcheng.  The gate that Ling Gao attacked was the Wengcheng gate.  When he entered Wengcheng, he saw that the main gate of Liu'an was closed.  Ling Ma felt a chill in her heart, secretly screamed something bad, turned around and wanted to go out.  But it¡¯s easy to get in, but hard to get out.  Not to mention the crowd of more than a thousand people pouring in at the gate of Wengcheng, which was extremely crowded.  Just when Ling Ma realized something was wrong, she suddenly heard the sound of gongs coming from the city wall.  Immediately afterwards, three loud bangs were heard.  Three balls of flames exploded inside the city gate, and hundreds of Jiangdong warriors were blown to pieces in the flames.  Immediately afterwards, countless sandbags and stones tilted down from the top of the city, blocking the city gate in an instant.  The four city walls are brightly lit.  On the gate tower of the main gate of Lu'an, a general stood with a golden helmet and a sword in his hand. He shouted sternly: "Ling Fu, my military advisor has long seen through your scheme, and I am only waiting for you to come and die. Today, your master has reached the rank of rank."  If you don't immediately abandon your weapons and surrender, how long will it take?" In the light of the fire, two strong men came to the top of the city with a young man in their arms.  Ling Ma recognized at a glance that the young man was his beloved son Ling Ma "Gong Jin made a mistake!" At this point, how could Ling Ma still not understand the situation?  He just hesitated for a moment when he suddenly heard the rumble of war drums on the city gate tower.  The gate of Wengcheng was blocked, and there were still more than a thousand warriors from Jiangdong outside the city Seeing that the situation was not good, these people were about to storm the gate and rescue Ling Mao and others, but they didn't know that two troops came out from both sides of the city. In the blink of an eye,  He rushed into the rebel army.  The leader of the Han army was a young man.  I saw him leaping on his horse, twisting his gun, and shouted sharply: "If the Jiangdong dog thieves still don't dismount and surrender, Qu'a Xiaoling is here!" The Han army rushed out, causing chaos among the Jiangdong warriors outside the city.  After hesitating for a moment, Ling Ma suddenly stamped his feet and shouted loudly: "My sons, the time has come to be loyal to the Marquis of Wu. Come with me to attack." The commander on top of the city was none other than Li Dian.  Seeing Ling Ma's decisiveness, he couldn't help but sneered, "The tigers and wolves in the east of the Yangtze River are indeed worthy of their reputation. In this case, let's send them back to the west!" In an instant, countless archers appeared on the walls around Wengcheng.  Following Li Dian's order, arrows rained down, shooting at the Jiangdong soldiers and horses in Wengcheng.  This barbican city is empty and there is no hiding place at all.  Ling Ma shouted loudly while wielding her knife to strike the eagle feathers.  Unfortunately, his shouts were drowned out by the screams of Jiangdong soldiers.  I saw that the Jiangdong warriors were shot like hedgehogs one by one and fell in a pool of blood.  "Form up a formation, form a formation to avoid the arrows!" Lingqi raised the shield high in one hand and wielded the sword with the other to strike the eagle feathers.  At this moment, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart It was too late, but soon, a sharp arrow shot down from the top of the city like lightning, heading straight for Lingqing.  Ling Tong made a backhand slash, hitting the sharp arrow, but before he could look back, he heard Ling Tong's heart-rending scream: "Father, be careful!" Ling Tong's heart moved, and he was about to dodge, but  But it was too late.  A sharp arrow hit him in the leg. He screamed in pain and fell to his knees with a pop.  "Ling Ma, if you can block three of my arrows, I will spare your life and your son's death!" A cold voice came from the top of the city gate.  Ling Ma looked up and saw a young man wearing white clothes, wearing linen and wearing filial piety standing next to Li Dian, holding a precious carved bow.  "Who are you?" "A certain family's Taishi Xiang, Taishi Ci is my father, and I'm here today to take your dog's life!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 412 Fierce Battle in Jiangdong (7)

    In the direction of Lu'an, there were constant shouts of killing.  Along with the violent explosion, there was a faint fire shooting into the sky.  A group of cavalry came galloping in the drizzle Arriving at a place about forty or fifty miles away from Lu'an, the cavalry slowly slowed down.  One of the leading generals reined in his horse and raised his eyes to look around.  "General, why did you stop?" There was a strange look in the general's eyes, and he suddenly shouted: "The three armies dismount and form formations to prepare for battle." This cavalry army has obviously been rigorously trained. Although they don't understand what happened,  But the military order was like a mountain. As soon as the general shouted, he immediately jumped off his horse and huffed and formed a circular formation on the spot.  At the same time, the rumble of war drums was heard from a distance.  The cavalry soldiers quickly lit up the pine trees in the wilderness. Under the light of the fire, they saw groups of Jiangdong soldiers wearing green jackets marching out of the darkness.  Jiangdong's soldiers, like ghosts, quickly came to the front of the formation and stabilized their position.  Under the banner of Dajun, a general sat astride a white horse, holding a sword. He stepped forward and shouted sharply: "Zhang Wenyuan, Zhou Yu is here, waiting for you for a long time!" There was silence in the cavalry formation.  After a while, the leader of the army urged his horse forward, "Human Dao Jiangdong Mei Zhoulang is unparalleled in scheming, and his reputation is well-deserved when I see him today." Zhou Yu smiled slightly, "General Wenyuan, the situation in Liu'an is over now. If you want to rush to help, I'm afraid it's too late."  It's too late." He paused, and his voice suddenly turned high, "Jiang Dong and Liu Huangshu have always been friends. They have cooperated many times before. Why did Liu Huangshu suddenly send troops to Jiangdong? This move is too chilling." "Zhou Huangshu.  Governor, the whole world is not the king's territory. Jiangdong is originally under the rule of the Han Dynasty. Sun Zhongmou has no imperial court, which is like a rebellion. He is conquering Jiangdong on behalf of heaven.  What a chilling thing to say? As for brothers Hahaha, I think that when Marquis Wen retreated to Guangling, the Prime Minister and Sun Bofu had already agreed to support each other. For this reason, the Prime Minister gave all the grain in Guangling to Sun Bofu.  When Guangling was in trouble, Jiang Dong suddenly joined forces with Cao Cao to attack our prime minister? "After Zhang Liao finished speaking, he sneered: "If brothers only betray each other, then it's okay not to do this." Zhou Yu's jade face turned red when he heard this.  Some words are lacking.  What Zhang Liao said happened at the end of the third year of Jian'an.  At that time, Cao Cao was conquering Xuzhou, and Liu Chuang sent troops from Beihai Kingdom to help.  That battle was also Liu Chuang's first major defeat in his life.  L¨¹ Bu had no choice but to retreat to Guangling, and Liu Chuang took charge of L¨¹ Bu's troops.  then.  In order to try to escape, Liu Chuang made an alliance with Jiangdong and sent Jiangdong's grain and grass to Jiangdong, so as to borrow Jiangdong's ships to retreat.  Unexpectedly, after Cao Cao's troops arrived at Guangling, Sun Ce suddenly changed his mind and was eager to join forces with Cao Cao, intending to flank Liu Chuang, causing Liu Chuang to eventually go to Xudu.  Zhou Yu was also involved in this matter and even planned it.  Later, Sun Ce was killed and Sun Quan sent people to western Liaoning. Liu Chuang did not mention this matter again.  But not mentioning this matter does not mean that Liu Chuang has forgotten it Not only did Liu Chuang not forget it, but Zhang Liao and others also kept this matter in their hearts, and even regarded it as a great shame and humiliation in their lives.  Dare to forget.  "General Zhang, at this moment and that moment" "The Governor of Zhou also knew that at this moment and that moment, Sun Quan from Jiangdong had a disobedient heart and even plotted to kill his brother. He was unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unjust. These people who stole Jiangdong will sooner or later become the enemy of the Han Dynasty.  If the governor is smart, he should fight back and join in the righteous deed. Instead of blocking the eastward advance of the heavenly soldiers, he is actually helping Zhou to do evil and will be abandoned by the people in the future. " Zhou Yu originally planned to persuade Zhang Liao, but he didn't want to be scolded by Zhang Liao.  Face flushed.  He was so angry that he drew his sword and pointed it at Zhang Liao and said: "Zhang Wenyuan, I think of you as a hero, so I kindly advise you. But you don't know what to do, and don't look at the fact that you are now a turtle in the urn. In this case, no need to blame."  A certain family is merciless, and the three armies obeyed the order and beat the drums for me to attack." In the drizzle, the rumble of war drums suddenly sounded.  Groups of Jiangdong warriors charged at the Han army amidst the sound of neat war drums.  Zhang Liao retreated to his own formation, holding a shield to resist the eagle feathers shot from Jiangdong's army, but there was no trace of panic on his face.  I have seen situations more dangerous than this, so why should I be afraid of you, Mizhourou?  Seeing Jiangdong's soldiers and horses approaching, and still dozens of steps away from the Han army's formation, Zhang Liao suddenly shouted: "Throwing hands, light the fire." The Han soldiers standing in the second row immediately took out a tube from their bodies  shaped items and used a fire breaker to ignite the fuse.  "Throw!" The Han soldiers shouted the order and simultaneously threwThe objects in the trap were thrown out, while the Han army standing at the front put up a large shield and hid behind the shield.  Immediately afterwards, there was a series of loud bangs, and hundreds of thunderous fires exploded in front of the formation. The Jiangdong soldiers who rushed at the front were blown to pieces by the thunderous fires, and their bodies were scattered on the ground.  The Heavenly Thunder Fire used by the Han army has undergone countless improvements.  The power of gunpowder has increased a lot after being refined again and again If the Tianleihuo used by Liu Chuang for the first time in Guanjin was just the prototype of gunpowder, then today's gunpowder has basically reached the level of black gunpowder.  of perfect form.  After countless experiments and countless improvements, the size of the Sky Thunder Fire is also constantly shrinking.  From the beginning, it relied on bed crossbows to launch, but now it can be carried anywhere.  The sky thunder fire used by Zhang Liao is more similar to the grenades of later generations.  Its power is far less powerful than the thunder and fire fired by the bed crossbow, but in close combat, it is equally lethal.  To this end, Liu Chuang specially trained a group of throwers.  Choose soldiers who are strong and can throw far for training. Each soldier carries three thunder fires.  Zhou Yu did not expect that Zhang Liao still had such a rare army Caught off guard, more than 200 Jiangdong soldiers died in the thunder and fire.  The effect of the sky thunder and fire also greatly shocked Jiangdong soldiers.  If not for Zhou Yu's strict military management, there is no way that after these three rounds of thunder and fire, the entire Jiangdong army could be completely defeated "Hiss!" Zhou Yu couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  Speaking of which, Jiangdong in the late Eastern Han Dynasty was a relatively closed and conservative area.  Metaphysics is popular in Jiangdong.  Better than talking.  rather than focusing on practicality.  Although Jiangdong's handicraft manufacturing industry is very developed.  Wushang and other places are also holy places for sword making, but if we talk about the emphasis on handicrafts and technology, they are not even as important as Bashu in Xichuan.  Xichuan¡¯s shipbuilding industry has long been famous.  As early as the pre-Qin Dynasty, Xichuan relied on its strong shipbuilding industry to create an invincible navy for the Qin Dynasty.  "And Jiangdong" Zhou Yu had heard of the Heavenly Thunder Fire before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, let alone experienced it personally.  The reason why he chose to attack on a rainy night.  It is to guard against the thunder and fire of the Han army.  Unexpectedly, the Han army had solved the problem of Tianleihuo getting wet and carrying it.  Once this problem is solved, the application of Tianleihuo will inevitably increase on a large scale.  This time Jiangdong Army was attacked by thunder and fire, which is a proof.  Zhou Yu suddenly felt an ominous omen in his heart.  The Han army was obviously well prepared. Logically speaking, given the relationship between Zhang Liao and Guo Jia, even if he rushed to help, he would not bring such thunder and fire with him.  But just when Zhou Yu hesitated, the Han army suddenly launched an attack.  A general rode out.  There is a prairie fire under the crotch, and a big gun in the palm.  "Ma Chao from Xiliang is here. The kid from Jiangdong hasn't been given the head yet!" Ma Chao?  Zhou Yu was startled, and his first reaction was, why is Ma Chao here?  But the situation did not give him time to think about it. Ma Chao took the lead and rushed into the Jiangdong Army's formation. With his big gun flying, he only killed the Jiangdong soldiers and fled in panic.  Behind Ma Chao were three thousand infantry.  These three thousand infantry troops all asked for leave, with large shields and long swords.  One group of five, five groups and one team, five teams and one small formation, five small formations and one large formation, roared and rushed into Jiangdong's army.  Although there are sword-making masters in Jiangdong, it does not mean that the soldiers are well-equipped with weapons.  In fact, in the past few years, Jiangdong Army has almost relied on Liaodong to supply weapons, and most of the weapons used were weapons that were eliminated by the Han Army.  Sword and shield soldiers have unparalleled lethality in this era.  Historically, Sun Quan strengthened the research and development of weapons in his later period and developed the Baili Steel Knife.  When the Western Jin Dynasty invaded Jiangdong, three thousand Jiangdong sword and shield soldiers once defeated the Jin army in the face of a Jin army that was ten times their own.  And the sword and shield soldiers, who only appeared at the end of the Three Kingdoms, appeared on the Lujiang battlefield almost decades in advance.  The long knives in the hands of the Three Thousand Sword Shield Soldiers are all steel-made knives, and they are also the result of several years of development by the Shijiutuo Workshop.  This sword and shield soldier is called the ¡®Hundred-Refined Elite Soldier¡¯.  On the one hand, it is because the long knives used by this army are all steel knives that have been tempered for hundreds of times; on the other hand, it also means that they can be made into materials after being tempered a hundred times.  Its combat effectiveness is not inferior to Liu Chuang's five elites.  Originally one force was commanded by Liu Chuang, but after Ma Chao failed to leave and formally surrendered to Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang handed over this elite force to Ma Chao's command.  The weapons in the hands of Jiangdong soldiers could not even stop the opponent from slashing with a single sword.  The front army's position suddenly fell into chaos, and Zhou Yu's face turned livid.  He was about to order the Chinese army to attack, but suddenly he saw a scout in a panic.Come.  "Captain, something bad has happened!" "Why are you panicking?" "General Ling Cao ambushed in Lu'an, and the entire army was wiped out Now the Han army in Lu'an is divided into three groups, and they have come from behind to cover up." "What?" Zhou Yu  Just when we were about to inquire in detail, another detective came to report: "Captain, something bad happened We found a Han army on the left wing, only fifty miles away from us, and it is approaching quickly. Judging from its flag, it should be Ma Dai, the younger brother of Ma Chao, leading the army."  By this time, if Zhou Yu still doesn't understand what happened, then he really deserves his reputation as Zhou Lang.     be cheated!  The so-called feud between the generals is just a play played by Guo Jia and Zhang Liao.  The purpose was to lure Zhou Yu into taking the bait Thinking of this, Zhou Yu did not dare to hesitate any longer.  Once the Han army surrounded him on three sides, he would face annihilation.  "Send the order to withdraw the troops." Although Zhou Yu was unwilling to say these two words, due to the situation, he had to order the retreat.  At this time, Zhang Liao also led his troops to launch a charge.  Zhang Liao and Ma Chao, both fierce generals in the world, joined forces to attack, causing the Jiangdong army to be immediately routed.  In the dark night, Zhou Yu walked away in embarrassment. Along the way, he saw the fleeing Jiangdong soldiers and horses being chased and killed by the Han army.  Ma Dai, Li Dian, Xiao Ling, and Taishi Xiang advanced in four directions, while Zhang Liao and Ma Chao led their troops to pursue At dawn, the battle had just ended, from Lu'an to Chaohu.  Along the way, only groups of Jiangdong Army prisoners were seen.  There were corpses everywhere.  Ma Chao reins in his horse.  Gather the elite soldiers.  In the night, there were more than a hundred people who had three thousand eligible soldiers and soldiers.  Not to mention Ma Chao, even Zhang Liao was a little jealous. Looking at the majestic elite team, he couldn't help but said: "My lord is too partial, but I don't know when my army will be equipped with these hundred-refined magic weapons. Meng Qi, I have to  This sharp man should be stunned. "Hahaha!" Ma Chao felt very happy after hearing this.  He decided to change his mentality before, but to be honest, he always felt uncomfortable.  But now He said with a smile: "Zhou Yu lost this battle, and Lujiang will soon fall into the hands of the general." After hearing this, Zhang Liao smiled and shook his head, "The military master has a clever plan to capture Lujiang, so why do we need to come? Meng Qi  , you immediately lead General Ma Dai to pursue and attack Shu County, trying to cut off Zhou Yu's way south. Yuan Fuzisheng, you and your troops set off immediately to Xiang'an to cut off Zhou Yu's way across the river.  The troops were divided into two groups, Mancheng led his troops to occupy Tongxiang, and I led the troops directly to Shu County. This battle must be ended as soon as possible, so that Xingba cannot take the lead. " Zhang Liao's words revealed a lot of meaning.  .  Ma Chao was startled and then reacted immediately.  ¡°If he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Chuang sent him to Lujiang before, it¡¯s clear now.  Liu Chuang wanted to give him military exploits After all, since Ma Chao returned to the Han Dynasty, except for the killing of Zang Ba in Pingyuan County, he had no merit.  It is not an easy task to be ranked among the top ten generals.  Although Tai Shi Ci is gone, if you, Ma Chao, have no merit, what qualifications do you have to occupy the top ten generals?  My brother is really considerate!  "That's it, I'll set off now." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Outside Lu'an City, Jiangdong soldiers were defeated miserably.  The horses suffered heavy casualties.  Under the protection of his personal followers, Zhou Yu went all the way south and finally got rid of the pursuit of the Han army.  But out of the 50,000 Jiangdong soldiers, less than 10,000 escaped.  After Zhou Yu cleared the number of people, he couldn't help but feel sad.  Since his birth, Zhou Yu has experienced smooth sailing.  He assisted Sun Ce and won many battles, rarely losing.  I thought I could have the upper hand, but I didn't want to lose miserably in Lu'an.  It is conceivable that a defeat in Lu'an will bring a huge shock to Lujiang.  The entire situation in Lujiang will also change.  Under such circumstances, it would be unsightly to continue to defend Lujiang.  Next, we should quickly withdraw from the Lujiang River, return to Jiangdong, defend Niuzhu and Chungu, and resist the Han army from crossing the river.  After a brief period of sadness, Zhou Yu quickly adjusted his mood and quickly led his defeated troops to retreat to Shu County.  He planned to rest for a while in Shu County and then withdraw to Jiangdong.  It was already evening when we arrived in Shu County.  Zhou Yu also felt very tired. Seeing the flags waving above Shuxian City and the city gates being closed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and led his troops to the city.  "Who is on duty on the city?" Zhou Yu sent people to ride their horses forward and shouted loudly at the gate, "The governor will lead his troops back and open the city gate quickly." On the top of the city, soldiers poked their heads out. When they saw the flag clearly, they quickly shouted loudly  : "Quick"Report to the general, the governor is back.  Hearing the familiar local accent, Zhou Yu finally felt relieved. After a while, the city gate opened. Zhou Yu rode his horse to prepare to enter the city, but when he arrived at the city, he heard a rapid banging of bangs on the top of the city, followed closely by people from the city.  A sharp shout came from the tower: "Fire the arrow!"  " In an instant, thousands of arrows were fired from the Shu County City. The Jiangdong soldiers below the city had already relaxed their vigilance. When the arrow rain poured down, the Jiangdong soldiers and horses suddenly became a mess, and hundreds of soldiers were shot.  He was killed at the foot of the city. Zhou Yu was also caught off guard and was shot down from his horse by a carved feather arrow. Fortunately, his followers fought to protect him and finally rescued him from the rebels. "Gong Jin, Guo Jia has been waiting here for a long time. Why?"  Just coming now?  "A scribe appeared on the city gate tower, holding a folding fan, which looked even more outstanding in the setting sun. He smiled and said loudly. Zhou Yu's head buzzed, and he immediately reacted. But before he could give the order, he rushed out of the city.  A group of men and horses came. The leader was Xu Huang. He rode into the rebel army and shouted: "Zhou Yu, Xu Huang has been waiting for a long time again. Where are you going?"  "At the same time, ambushes arose outside the city, attacking from all sides. Zhou Yu hurriedly grabbed a horse, and under the protection of his personal entourage, broke out from the rebel army. As night fell, Zhou Yu finally led more than a hundred riders.  Escaped from the Han army's pursuit. He could no longer hold on, and his horse swayed, and he fell off the horse. His followers quickly stepped forward to help him, and only by the light of the torch did they notice Zhou Yu's shoulders.  The upper arm was shiny and the whole arm was swollen like a steamed bun. They couldn't help but take a breath. They were not unfamiliar with this situation. The other party used poisonous arrows But in this wilderness, it was so strange.  How to treat him? The followers managed to rescue Zhou Yu, "Commander, now that Shu County has been lost, where should we go?"  "Zhou Yu's face was pale and his breath was weak. "Go to Linhu first, and then make plans.  "He still has thousands of soldiers and horses to rely on in Linhu. This place is relatively close to Juchao, but Zhou Yu believes that with Guo Jia's methods, he will definitely send people to seize Juchao and cut off his retreat. Rather than doing this, it is better to first  Go to Linhu. After reorganizing the troops, try to break through and cross the river. For now, this is the only way out. I believe that Chen Wu, the commander of Chungu, will try to rescue him immediately when he gets the news.  Zhou Yu fled overnight under the protection of his personal followers and arrived at Linhu. As he imagined, Linhu was not in serious trouble. However, Xiang'an, the important place to cross the river, had been occupied by the Han army.  Strength is indeed not easy. Although Chen Wu is brave, the Han army is full of powerful generals, not to mention Zhang Liao and Xu Huang, but it is only Chen Wu who can hold on.  Make a decision: Hold on to Linhu! Congratulations on the victory in Kuaiji, the pressure in the southern part of the Yangtze River will definitely be relieved. Sun Quan will definitely not sit back and watch Zhou Yu be trapped. However, he will definitely send troops from Kuaiji to rescue him.  Zhou Yu is so aggressive that he doesn¡¯t know how long he can hold on. However, the top priority is to find a doctor to detoxify Zhou Yu and heal his injuries (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster novels!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 413 Great Changes (1)

    In July of the 11th year of Jian'an, Zhou Yu defeated Lujiang.  This is a result that no one expected. Before Zhou Yu's defeat, Jiangdong's troops had the upper hand.  First, Zhou Yu stormed Hefei in Lujiang, and then He Qi defeated the Han army in Qiantang.  In fact, before the defeat of Lujiang, the entire Jiangdong was full of despair. Everyone was proud and confident Did you see that the flying bear was nothing more than that?  Don't look at him sweeping across the north, but he just didn't meet us.  Today, we Jiangdong people are just trying our best, so let Uncle Liu abandon his armor.  Sun Quan even held a banquet to celebrate the victory in Kuaiji.  But who would have expected that while they were enjoying their drinking, Zhou Yu would suffer a disastrous defeat in Lujiang!  However, the most disappointed person was not Sun Quan.  Ma Liang, who was ordered by Liu Qi to come to Jiangdong to lobby Sun Quan and persuade Sun Quan and Liu Qi to join forces to fight against Liu Chuang, turned pale after learning the news.  The Han army cannot be defeated!  Zhou Yu, who was like a god of war in Jiangdong, was beaten by the Han army in Lujiang and fled in panic.  It is said that he is now trapped in Linhu and seriously injured.  Sun Quan ordered Chen Wu to attack across the river several times in order to bring Zhou Yu back.  However, the Han army firmly defended Xiang'an, and no matter how many methods Chen Wu used, they could not get past the enemy.  The people guarding Xiang'an were just two young generals from the Han army.  Xiao Ling may still have some reputation, after all, he is a veteran who followed Liu Chuang from Jiangdong to fight, but Tai Shixiang is not very old and has been following Liu Chuang before, and he behaves extremely calmly.  These two men resisted the two armies of Chen Wu and Zhou Yu respectively, but they did not fall behind.  As for Hefei, there are more powerful players such as Zhang Liao, Guo Jia, Ma Chao and Xu Huang who have not yet come forward.  One can imagine.  Once the Han army advances eastward.  How amazing the power will be.  Although Jiangdong has large rivers and natural chasms, it is also familiar with water battles.  But it would be very difficult to stop the Han army from advancing eastward.  If Jiangdong is lost, Jingnan will be in danger Ma Liang has to seriously consider the dilemma Liu Bei will face.  Joining forces with Jiangdong should not just be limited to words, but also have substantive actions.  "Zijing, how is the situation with Governor Zhou now?" Lu Su looked sad.  He smiled bitterly and said: "The Han army has now captured all the counties in Lujiang. Zhang Liao personally led the army, with Ma Chao as the vanguard, and was approaching Linhu. Gongjin's side is now extremely difficult. Wu Hou has sent people to mobilize troops and horses from Kuaiji, and Huang  Gai Han acted as the two veteran generals, and the troops rushed to Lujiang in two directions. I just don't know if Gong Jin can hold out until the reinforcements arrive. This time, the Han army will obviously not give up. " "But I don't know what I can do to help.  Are you busy?" After hearing this, Lu Su raised his head and looked at Ma Liang.  After a while, he said softly: "If Jingzhou can take some action, Jiangdong can reduce some pressure." Ma Liang meant.  Do you want us to send troops for reinforcements?  But how could Lu Su allow Jingzhou soldiers and horses to enter Jiangdong There is a saying that it is easier to invite gods than to send them away, let alone Liu Bei behind Ma Liang, that is definitely a hot plaster.  Whoever sticks it on will have to tear off at least one layer of skin.  Although the situation in Jiangdong is somewhat corrupt, it is not so corrupt that it would lead to a wolf entering the house.  In Lu Su's view, Liu Bei was an insatiable wolf Ma Liang pondered for a moment and nodded.  "In this case, I will return to Changsha immediately and implore the lord to take action." Sure enough, Liu Bei has a back-up plan!  Lu Su couldn't help but sneer in his heart. Although Liu Bei acted extremely sincerely this time, once the crisis in Jiangdong is resolved, he must not take it lightly.  For Liu Bei, it is better to be on guard.  Otherwise, God knows when that guy will show his fangs.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The defeat in the Battle of Lujiang seemed to have caused Jiangdong to lose its eastern barrier.  Originally, with the Lujiang River, we could at least maintain a buffer zone with the north.  But now, Zhou Yu was defeated and trapped in Linhu, and the Han army might attack Jiangdong at any time.  Although Sun Quan was ready for a decisive battle with Liu Chuang in Jiangdong, he still hoped to maintain stability in Jiangdong unless he had to.  After all, once Liu Chuang crosses the river, chaos will inevitably occur in the east of the river.  In order to ensure that Zhou Yu could be rescued, Sun Quan mobilized 30,000 troops from Kuaiji and rushed to garrison in Spring Valley.  At the same time, Zhou Yu was constantly trying to break out. However, as time passed, the main force of the Han army came to Linhu City Guo Jia asked Xu Huang to garrison Liyang, and Ma Dai stationed troops in Wan County to prevent reinforcements from Jiangdong from crossing Chaisang.  Jiang sent troops to rescue Zhou Yu.  We should not only be on guard against the troops from Jiangdong, but also pay attention to the troops from Jiangxia crossing the river.  Guo Jia immediately suggested that Li Dian be ordered to station troops in Xunyang and guard the throat of Lujiang River Li Dian was calm in using troops and was proficient in the art of war.  When he was under Cao Cao, Li Dian was already able to take charge of his own affairs.  After surrendering to Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang also looked highly upon him.Heavy, entrusted with important responsibilities.  There were indeed some conflicts between him and Zhang Liao, but they were just personal grudges.  During the Battle of Puyang, Li Dian's elder brother Li Zheng died at the hands of Zhang Liao.  And Li Dian has been taking care of his cousin since he was a child, and he has a very deep relationship He naturally doesn't have a good look towards Zhang Liao.  But he is a general after all, and he can clearly distinguish between right and wrong.  Therefore, after arriving in Lujiang, he kept a distance from Zhang Liao. However, he made a very clear distinction between military affairs and official affairs.  After Guo Jia arrived in Lujiang, he became aware of the problems between Li Dian and Zhang Liao.  However, he did not deliberately reconcile it, and to be honest, there was no way to reconcile the hatred of brother-killing.  Instead of mediating, Guo Jia made a fuss about this matter, creating the illusion that there was a deep conflict between Li Dian and Zhang Liao.  As an old minister of Cao Cao, he would naturally side with Li Dian.  In this regard, Zhang Liao and Li Dian did not deliberately cooperate, and naturally created a situation of internal strife between the two parties. This also caused Zhou Yu, who had always been shrewd, to be deceived by the illusion, and ended up being defeated miserably in Lu'an.  Ling Cao died in battle, Ling Tong was killed Zhou Yu even lost Shu County and was trapped in Linhu.  In mid-July, Sun Quan¡¯s reinforcements arrived at Spring Valley.  "Huang Gai and Han Dang are all veterans who followed Sun Jian in the past.  Previously, the two assisted Cheng Pu in Shiyang to resist Lu Xun's attack.  Now the situation in Kuaiji has eased.  The two of them have a chance to escape.  The two of them arrived at Spring Valley.  Take command immediately.  Jiangdong is definitely a place that emphasizes qualifications.  Even though Chen Wu once followed Sun Ce to conquer Jiangdong and laid the foundation of Jiangdong today, it was not worth mentioning in front of Huang Gai and Huang Gai.  Thinking about it, these two people had already become famous when the 22 princes attacked Dong Zhuo.  Although Chen Wu has outstanding abilities, he is only in Jiangdong, and his reputation is far from that of the two.  "Zi Lie. Why are there just two yellow-tongued children standing still?" Han Dang looked unruly and spoke rudely in front of Chen Wu.  Chen Wu smiled bitterly and said: "General Han, it's not Wu who is standing still, it's those two boys who are not just idle people. That Xiao Ling was originally from Qu'a. As early as when Wucheng Hou was conquering Jiangdong, he  With Tai Shi Ci, he is extremely powerful. I think that when I was at the foot of Shenting Ridge, this boy was even stronger than him until now. It is said that Tai Shi Xiang has always been stronger.  Following Liu Chuang, Liu Chuang regarded him as his confidant. His archery skills were as good as those of Tai Shici.  They set up camp outside and responded to each other. Wu Zeng planned a sneak attack, but the two boys discovered it and lost the army. Since Zhang Liao dared to place them in Xiang'an, it showed that Zhang Liao was at ease with them  The two generals need to be careful if they meet these two people. " "It's just nonsense. How can two children be so powerful? " According to what you said, Liu Chuang's men must be full of talents!  It's because you didn't try your best. I will go out to fight tomorrow and take the heads of these two children. "Han Dang has a rebellious temperament and has never obeyed anyone except Sun Jian.  Now that Chen Wu praised Xiao Ling and Tai Shixiang so much in front of him, he suddenly became furious.  Chen Wu's expression changed, and anger surged in his heart.  Just as he was about to retort, Huang Gai hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "Don't blame Zilie, Lord Yi is also worried about the safety of the governor, so he said such words. Zilie has been working hard these days, so why not take a rest first. Treat me in the future.  Let's go to battle with Yi Gong and learn the methods of the two boys By the way, tomorrow I will cross the river with Yi Gong and ask Zilie to take charge of Spring Valley. " "Good guy, he was originally the commander of the first army, but now he has become the caretaker of the baggage.  The general of the rear army.  Chen Wu knew that he could not defeat Huang Gai and Han Dang.  Who makes people the old parts of Sun Jian, Sun Quan's trust in them is far from comparable to his former Jiangdong Xiaoba Bawang.  Holding back the anger in his heart, Chen Wu had no choice but to nod in agreement.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next day, Huang Gaihan Dang led his troops to cross the river and approached Xiang.  install.  But far away in the Shanyin Mansion Office in Kuaiji, He Qi held a banquet and invited Ding Feng and Song Qian.  The threat from the Han army from the sea disappeared, and the situation in Kuaiji became much more stable.  However, Zhang An and Liu Yong approached Zhang An with an aggressive attitude.  The crisis in Kuaiji has not been resolved, and has become even more serious.  Fortunately, He Qi could get out, and Jiangdong Navy could also sail out.?Tangwan, enter the sea and go to war.  Liu Yong¡¯s troops are mainly divided into two groups.  Liu Yong was the main force on the land route, while Zhou Cang was the auxiliary on the sea route.  ??This sea and land, the sea and land troops advance.  Both Ding Feng and Song Qian had felt the pressure from the Han army, so they begged He Qi several times to send troops to help.  He Qi invited them here this time just to discuss the next countermeasures It must be said that the victory in Kuaiji greatly increased He Qi's reputation.  Especially after Zhou Yu's defeat, He Qi's outstanding ability was highlighted.  Sun Quan ordered He Qi to take charge of the battle in Kuaiji.  Originally, Song Qian and Ding Feng had the same status as He Qi.  But now, the power in He Qi's hands is obviously greater.  "Gong Miao, the current governor of Lujiang was defeated, and the situation in Jiangdong was tense. Although the Han pirate navy was defeated by Gong Miao, Liu Chuang was strong, and his two bases on Dongling Island and Yuzhou Mountain were not far from Jiangdong, so they could be replenished quickly.  Strength. If Liu Yong's troops cannot be defeated as soon as possible, once the Han pirate navy reorganizes its troops and returns, Kuaiji will be in danger. The war between Qian and Tang Dynasty is over. Please send troops as soon as possible to help General Song and I defeat them.  Han thief." Ding Feng was not polite and made his request straight to the point.  Indeed, Liu Yong¡¯s offensive is very fierce.  Ding Feng and Song Qian.  It's almost unbearable.  And He Qi smiled slightly.  "Don't worry, two generals The reason why Qi didn't send troops before was not because Qi didn't know the importance. The two generals also know that the Han navy is powerful. If I hadn't used tactics on land, I might not have been able to succeed in the battle. Although this battle was won,  , but my strength is also severely damaged. The two generals asked me for reinforcements before, but I was resting, so I didn't agree. Now that my troops are ready, I can go south immediately to assist them.  General, please don't worry too much." After hearing this, Ding Feng and Song Qian looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.  To be honest, when the two of them came, they were indeed a little worried that He Qi would stand still.  Now it seems that He Qi does not have so many ideas and expressed his willingness to send troops.  As long as He Qi agrees to send troops.  Then there was nothing to worry about, and both of them felt relieved.  That night.  He Qi hosted a banquet for the two of them at the Shanyin Mansion Office and made arrangements for the upcoming war.  According to He Qi¡¯s plan, he will send troops from the sea to defeat Zhou Cang¡¯s navy, and then capture the Han navy¡¯s islands at sea.  Those islands were important storage areas for the Han army.  All the way north from Jiaozhou, there are only two cities, and the distance is far and the road is difficult to travel.  The Han army's supplies basically relied on sea transportation.  If there is no supply line at sea, it will not take too long and the Han army will be defeated.  This strategy also made Song Qian and Ding Feng extremely happy.  If this is true, the two of them only need to hold on to the city to achieve a complete victory.  Since this period of time, the Han army has brought tremendous pressure to Jiangdong.  Song Qian and Ding Feng, who are on the front line, feel even more pressure.  Now that they finally saw the light of day, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief At the moment, the two of them and He Qi exchanged cups and got drunk.  Song Qian was so drunk that he didn't wake up until late at night.  He opened his eyes and felt his mouth was dry, so he turned over and sat up, wanting to drink some water to moisten his throat.  Who knew that when he sat up, he realized that there was another person in the room.  Song Qian's heart tightened, and he quickly looked at it, "Gong Miao, why are you here? Where are you?" He Qi was sitting behind the desk, holding a book and reading under the lamp.  Seeing Song Qian wake up, he also smiled, stood up, picked up a bowl of water and walked over, handing it to Song Qian's hand, "Zimei, drink some water first. Although this Hui Quanchun is not strong, it has great stamina."  Very strong. Every time I get drunk, I feel uncomfortable, so I specially prepared the sobering soup." Song Qian frowned, hesitated, took the sobering soup from He Qi, and drank it in one gulp.  "Zimei, we have known each other for almost ten years." Song Qian was startled, then nodded after thinking for a moment, "When I was the uncle of Fu, I crossed the river, and then Gongmiao came to join me In total, it has been ten years.  "It's been ten years, but you and I haven't been able to sit down and have a good talk." "Gongmiao, what do you mean?" He Qi said with a smile, "Zimei, don't be nervous, I just don't mean it in my dreams."  When I wake up, I often remember the days when I followed Bo Fu and fought in Jiangdong. It was so fun at that time. Even Cao Cao had to avoid the sharp edges like us. Unfortunately, since Bo Fu passed away, there is no chance to lie drunk on the battlefield.  It's really hard to stay in this small town all day long. Haha, our current status is achieved by fighting with swords in our hands unlike Ding Chengyuan, who relied on the appreciation of the second young master to achieve his current status.  , equal to you and me. Sometimes I think about it, true talent and learning, ?It's better to find a good master Zimei, do you think what I said is correct?  "Song Qian is not a fool. After He Qi said these words, his heart couldn't help but feel thoughtful. "Gongmiao, you" "I know, Zimei, you are a little confused now.  How about this, I will introduce someone to you, and then we can talk in detail.  " As he spoke, He Qi walked to the door of the room, opened the door, bowed and said softly: "Sir, please come in and talk.  "A short figure appeared outside the door. He followed He Qi and walked in from the outside. Then he bowed his hands towards Song Qian and bowed deeply. "My nephew, Sun Shao, pays homage to General Song.  " "Master Shao?"  " Song Qian stood up from the couch with a cry, his eyes widened. There was surprise in his words, "Mr. Shao, why are you here?  " "Shao risked his life to come here this time because he wanted to seek justice for his father.  "    "ah?  " Song Qian was startled. He looked at Sun Shao and then at He Qi. His face suddenly turned as pale as paper. After a while, he said: "Gong Miao, do you believe it?  "    "I believe!  " He Qi said in a deep voice: "Master Shao brought a letter, but I have already burned it.  "This kind of thing is a disgrace to Bofu's family and should not be spread I came to see Zimei today because I know that you, Zimei, are a gentleman."  This Jiangdong was conquered by Marquis Wucheng single-handedly, but now that Marquis Wucheng is gone, his orphan has been sent to the north.  Fortunately, the young master was treated well there, and even Qian Jue Tong Yuan accepted the young master as a close disciple.  He Qi may not be a big figure, but he is also a man in the world. How can he be associated with Xiao Xiao?  I have decided to follow the young master to serve Uncle Liu Huang and dedicate himself to Kuaiji.  The reason why I found Zimei was because I couldn't bear Zimei to continue to help the tyrants and live up to the kindness of Marquis Wucheng.  Now, there are two ways for Zimei to join the Young Master and join Uncle Liu Huang, or" He Qi did not continue, but the meaning of those words was already clear. "Ding Chengyuan" "A stupid thief.  , why bother?  " Song Qian looked at He Qi, then at Sun Shao, and said with a wry smile: "So, the previous battle between Qian and Tang was not a real victory?  " "Zimei, do you think that Gan Ning is nothing more than a wine sack and rice sack?"  This person was highly regarded by Emperor Liu's uncle. He worshiped General Henghai and commanded the navy for many years.  Our Jiangdong Navy has only been established for a year or two, not to mention the lack of training of sergeants, but it is just a boat, and it lags behind the imperial navy.  In Qiantang, I could barely maintain an undefeated situation.  But over time, once the court is familiar with the terrain, even if I occupy a favorable location, the result will be less victory and more defeat Do you understand?  "I understand, of course I understand! "Gongmiao" "Zimei, you don't need to go into details, just tell me how to choose.  ??Young master is here now, I will not kill you.  After all, after a battle in Paoze, you hand over the military talisman and stay here.  When the war is over, I will naturally send you away.  ¡± After a few words, Song Qian fell silent! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 414 Great Changes (2)

    The night is already dark.  In the school grounds outside Spring Valley City, Chen Wu was sitting alone in the Chinese army tent, eating and drinking.  He originally commanded an army, but when Han Dang came over, he took away his military power.  This kind of thing would make anyone feel uncomfortable, not to mention that Chen Wu is also a very proud person.  Not only was his military power taken away for no reason, he was also turned into a grain officer, responsible for logistics affairs This made Chen Wu, who had always been unruly, even more angry and even resentful of Sun Quan.  Think back to the time when Sun Ce was killed and Sun Quan succeeded to the throne.  Chen Wu was the first to stand up and clearly expressed his support for Sun Quan.  But in the end, he was just an insignificant person The Battle of Lujiang had nothing to do with Chen Wu.  Even Zhou Yu suffered a defeat and was trapped in a tight siege. If you Han Dang can compare with Governor Zhou, can you definitely rescue Zhou Yu and defeat Zhang Liao? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now that Zhang Liao has a strong army and strong horses, a tiger-like general like Ma Chao, and a resourceful counselor like Guo Jia, you will definitely win a complete victory?  At least, Chen Wu doesn¡¯t think so!  And facts have proved that Zhang Liao is indeed not that easy to deal with.  Three days ago, Han Dang led his troops to cross the river, but before he could get ashore, he was attacked by Xiao Ling on the river bank.  If Huang Gai's reinforcements had not arrived in time, Han Dang would have been defeated in the first battle.  Relying on Huang Gai's fierce offensive, Jiangdong's army landed on the west bank of the river, and the Han army immediately retreated and defended Xiang'an County.  Xiao Ling defended the city, while Tai Shixiang led a cavalry army to garrison south of Xiang'an.  Headquarters of Western Alliance Ma Chao.  You can advance, you can attack, you can retreat, you can defend Huang Gaihan and Han Dang have 30,000 strong soldiers in their hands.  He was stopped at the foot of Xiang'an City.  stop moving forward.  Zhang Liao has not shown up yet, and even Ma Chao has not been dispatched.  With only two young generals, Han Dang was stopped at the gate of the city.  But Han Dang was helpless and could only attack Xiang'an In Chen Wu's view, such a fierce attack was useless.  He sent people across the river to dissuade Han Dang, but Han Dang scolded him.  How could Chen Wu, with his arrogant temperament, tolerate such contempt from Han Dang?  But Han Dang is an old minister of the Sun family, a member of the team left by Sun Quan's old son Sun Jian.  No matter how powerful Chen Wu is.  Unable to compete with Han Dang, he could only swallow his anger and stay in Spring Valley as the captain of the transportation team.  It¡¯s almost August.  The news from Lujiang also made Chen Wu feel disappointed Zhou Yu was trapped in Linhu and was said to have run out of ammunition and food.  Han Dang and other reinforcements were only a stone's throw away from Linhu, but they were unable to advance even an inch.  Thinking about it, the greatest pain in the world is that hope is right in front of you, but out of reach.  If reinforcements are not available.  Zhou Yu may be in trouble.  Thinking of this, Chen Wu picked up the wine glass.  Drink it all in one gulp.  "General, there is a man outside the camp who says he is from the general's hometown and wants to see the general." Chen Wu is from Lujiang. Hearing the report from his personal followers, he couldn't help but be startled.  Fellow countryman?  He has no relatives in his hometown. After crossing the river with Sun Ce, almost all his family members moved to Danyang.  At this time, what is the origin of the so-called ¡®fellow countrymen¡¯?  In his heart, it was more or less clear, but Chen Wu remained calm.  "Since he is a fellow countryman, let's invite him in to talk." After personally following the order, Chen Wu stood up and took down the sword from the pillar of the tent, then sat behind the desk and pulled out the sword.  This sword was given to him by Sun Ce when he joined Sun Ce.  Although it is not a magic weapon, it is extremely sharp and can be regarded as a good sword.  Chen Wu ordered his people to light up a few more pine trees, which illuminated the big tent very clearly.  He held a soft cloth in one hand and wiped the sword seriously and carefully.  After a while, the soldiers led an old man into the big tent.  When Chen Wu saw the old man clearly, he couldn't help being stunned and stood up suddenly.  The person who came was really a fellow countryman of his, and Chen Wu was no stranger to him either.  Qiao Xuan, Mr. Qiao Guolao!  "Qiao Weng, why is it you?" Chen Wu looked surprised and quickly put the sword back into its sheath, then waved his hand to follow him out of the tent.  Qiao Xuan looked very tired after a long journey.  After he walked into the big tent, he sat down without being polite, picked up a bowl of wine from the desk, and drank it all in one gulp.  After finishing the wine, he let out a sigh of relief, and then reached out to wipe the wine stains on his beard.  "Zi Lie, long time no see, how are you?" "I'm thinking of you, Qiao Weng, but I can't tell you how you are, I'm just making do." Qiao Xuan is quite famous in Lujiang.  His family is well off, but he is willing to do good things, so he has an excellent reputation.  Chen Wu vs.Qiao Xuan also respected him a lot. Later, after Sun Ce married Mrs. Da Qiao, Chen Wu respected Qiao Xuan even more.  It was just that Sun Quan sent away Mrs. Da Qiao and Sun Shao two years ago. Qiao Xuan left Jiangdong in anger and returned to his hometown in Lujiang.  Chen Wu also felt helpless about this. From Sun Quan's perspective, it didn't seem to be a big deal for him to do so.  However, in Qiao Xuan's view, this was a great shame and humiliation for him, and it also weakened Qiao Xuan's feelings for Jiang Dong.  Now, Qiao Xuan's sudden visit was indeed somewhat beyond Chen Wu's expectations.  He filled a glass of wine for Qiao Xuan, and then asked with a smile: "Why did Qiao Weng come to my place?" "I'm here to save Zilie's life." Qiao Xuan was not polite, and said what he wanted straight to the point.  When Chen Wu heard this, he frowned slightly and said softly: "Qiao Weng, I also know that the lord did something wrong regarding the eldest lady. But after all, we are a family. Why would Qiao Weng want to be an enemy of the lord? Not to mention, Governor Zhou is now  Trapped in Linhu, why did Qiao Weng turn a blind eye? " "Don't talk to me about that unkind and unjust person." Qiao Xuan looked angry and said loudly: "I respected him as a person from a famous family, so I tolerated it.  But he didn't expect that there was no family affection in his heart. When Shao and Da Qiao went north, he didn't say a word and even expressed his approval. It was really not the behavior of a gentleman. Qiao was so lucky.  That man's elders have not been respected. Since Bo Fu passed away, Jiangdong has no ambition to make progress. Sun Zhongmou is a nepotistic person. If Jiangdong falls into the hands of such people, it will really be a disaster for the people.  You were a general under Bo Fu, but now you are fighting hard. In the end, when Huang Gaihan comes, you and I are not trusted by him.  No matter how hard you work for him, I'm afraid it won't end well in the end. Please think twice." "This" If the same Chinese words were spoken by others, Chen Wu might be extremely angry.  But when these words came out of Qiao Xuan¡¯s mouth, they seemed to have a different kind of shock.  He sat down.  He lowered his head and said nothing.  Qiao Xuan was right. No matter what he did, he could never compare to Yuan Cong around Sun Quan, let alone Huang Gaihan and Cheng Pu.  Now, Sun Quan values ??Lu Su more and Zhou Tai, who started his career with him.  Chen Wu didn¡¯t have Zhou Yu¡¯s talent and fame, so how could he be really reused by Sun Quan?  "Weng Qiao, Wu was so valued by Bo Fu that he achieved what he has achieved today. Jiangdong is in crisis now. If I let go and leave, wouldn't I be laughed at?" Who knew what Chen Wu said.  But it made Qiao Xuan's face even more ugly, "Zi Lie, you are still a kind person, a hundred times better than those who are rich and beautiful but are corrupt. Since you still remember Bo Fu's kindness of knowing you, I won't let you go anymore."  Let me tell you something. The assassination of Bo Fu was not as simple as you and I imagined. I thought it was an accident, but I found out some time ago that there was something else going on" Chen Wu suddenly shuddered when he heard this.  He stood up immediately, took a step forward, and grabbed Qiao Xuan's arm, "Qiao Weng, what do you mean by this?" Qiao Xuan sighed and whispered in Chen Wu's ear for a while.  Chen Wu's face turned green and white for a while, he clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were open to tears "Qiao Weng, do you mean what you said?" "How can I say something like this so easily." "Ah, my lord, you left so unjustly"  Chen Wu only felt a breath of energy in his body rushing to the top of his head. He raised his foot and kicked the desk, pulled out his sword and split the desk in half. His face became more murderous, and he gritted his teeth and said: "If this is true, Chen Wu has rebelled."  ! ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Zhou Yu was lying on the ground with a haggard face.  pale.  It was only the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the weather was just right, but he felt cold all over.  He was injured by a poisonous arrow outside the city of Shu County. Although a doctor was found in Linhu for treatment, where did the famous doctor come from in this small county near Linhu?  The most famous local doctor in Linhu only relieved Zhou Yu's injuries.  The toxicity was not completely removed, but instead became more and more toxic as time went by.  If Zhou Yu could concentrate on recuperating at this time, there would be no problem.  However, the Han army besieged the city, and as the commander-in-chief, he could not rest for a moment.  As a result, his health became worse and worse, and after more than a month, he became extremely haggard.  There was an autumn rain last night. Zhou Yu caught a cold and fell ill on the bed.  This was something that was unimaginable before, but now "Is there any news from Jiangdong?" Zhou Yu coughed violently and sat up from the couch with difficulty.  There were people who had already come forward to help me.He whispered: "General Yi Gong's soldiers and horses are still blocked to the east of Xiang'an. Although he and General Huang have repeatedly attacked, the rebels are heavily guarded and have not been able to break through. As for the rebels outside the city, they are very honest today.  , there was no movement. According to the scouts, the Lord is dispatching troops from Kuaiji. I believe it will not take long before he will send troops to rescue." After hearing this, Zhou Yu breathed a sigh of relief.  However, he immediately came to his senses and said softly: "You just said that there was no movement from the Han army outside the city?" "Yes!" Zhou Yu's heart moved, and he stood up quickly and said: "Hurry up and help me go to the top of the city to check." "Captain, outside  Heavy rain" "Even if it means a knife, I still have to go and check." I couldn't resist Zhou Yu, so I had to obey his instructions and change his clothes.  There is no way, the wounds on Zhou Yu's body are now festering, and the toxicity is getting more and more serious.  In addition, he took a lot of medicine, so that his body smelled like medicine.  Mixed with the stench coming from the festering wound, it was very pungent.  Zhou Yu is also a person who loves cleanliness very much. Every time he goes out, he must put on clean clothes.  After changing clothes, Zhou Yu climbed up to the tower with his family.  It is said to be heavy rain, but in fact the rain is not very heavy For people who have lived in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, this kind of rain is not a problem at all.  But in Zhou Yu's current situation, he couldn't stand the cold at all.  When I went out, I put on a thick fur robe.  It further accentuated his physical weakness.  Climb the tower.  Lift up your eyes and see.  I saw a series of Han army camps outside the city.  It's more than ten miles.  "When will the Han army make food today?" "It is Mao hour to make food, and Chen time to eat" The defenders on the top of the city observed the movements of the Han army very clearly.  Seeing Zhou Yu asking, he quickly stepped forward to report.  Zhou Yu stood on the top of the city, lost in thought.  At the end, the corner of the flag suddenly hit Zhou Yu's cheek.  He shivered and felt something in his heart.  As if he suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly turned ugly, and he shouted: "No, the righteous man is in danger." After saying that, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In August of the 11th year of Jian'an, Sun Quan was full of confidence and dispatched a large number of troops from Kuaiji to support Danyang.  During the occupation, the naval commander He Qi suddenly raised troops in Shanyin.  Announcing his surrender to the imperial court.  In his memorial, He Qi listed Sun Quan's ten sins.  Among them, he murdered his brother.  The expulsion of Sun Ce's orphans shocked the entire Jiangdong.  What happened? Sun Ce was not assassinated, but was killed by Sun Quan?  For a time, Jiangdong was in chaos.  Subsequently, He Qi contacted Song Qian, and the two teamed up to seize Damo and welcome Liu Yong's troops.  The Han Navy took this opportunity to appear in Qiantang Bay again.  Gan Ning led his troops to land in Qiantang County, and his troops were directed towards Wu County.  Qian Tang was lost, Kuaiji rebelled, and the whole Jiangdong fell into panic.  Before Sun Quan could react, Chen Wu, who was located in Spring Valley, suddenly raised troops and led his troops to attack Niuzhu.  General Xu Huang of the Han army crossed the river from Liyang and attacked Chen Wu in front and back, causing the Niuzhu garrison to be completely defeated At the same time, Zhang Liao ordered Ma Chao as the vanguard and led Bailian's elite troops and 20,000 troops to attack Xiangxiang.  An and Taishi Xiang and Xiao Ling merged together and launched a surprise attack on Han Dang Huang Gai.  This round of attacks is really sudden.  Han Dang was caught off guard and his position was in chaos Chen Wu raised troops in Spring Valley and cut off Han Dang's food route. Han Dang was already at a loss.  Fortunately, Huang Gai responded in time and immediately led his troops to prepare to return to Spring Valley.  The Han army happened to launch an attack at this time, so that the entire Jiangxi Jiangdong Army was defeated.  Han Dang was among the rebels and was killed by Ma Chao.  Huang Gai was ambushed by Tai Shixiang on the river bank and became a prisoner of the Han army.  After Zhou Yu learned the news in Linhu, he knew that the situation was over He had actually guessed the truth about Sun Ce's murder, but in the end he did not stand up to reveal it.  After Sun Ce died, judging from the situation at the time, Sun Quan was indeed the most suitable successor.  Zhou Yu's original intention was to serve the public good and to think about the future of Jiangdong Who knew that in the end, this matter was exposed by others, which caused turmoil in Jiangdong.  Since the situation has evolved like this, Zhou Yu doesn't want to regret anything.  He immediately summoned the soldiers and horses in the city, ordered them to abandon Linhu and break out with all their strength But how could Zhang Liao and Guo Jia allow Zhou Yu to escape?  As soon as Zhou Yu left the city, Guo Jia immediately noticed his movements.  As a result, the Han army surrounded the lake on three sides, and Zhou Yu led his troops to fight desperately. However, morale was low, and the Han army had many generals Zhou Yu was shot dead by Zhang Liao in the rebellion, and the Jiangdong troops also stopped resisting.  .  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Zhou Yu died in the battle at Linhu, which also meant that the situation in Jiangdong was completely out of control.  When Liu Chuang received the news, he was meeting Zhang Song and others in Wancheng.  When Zhang Song accompanied Liu Zhang's son Liu Xun to Luoyang, Liu Chuang had already led his troops to Nanyang.  However, Xun Chen, who stayed in Luoyang, did not neglect the Xichuan mission. Instead, he urgently contacted Liu Chuang and sent someone to escort the mission to Wancheng.  The war in Hanzhong has come to an end.  At the end of July, Zhuge Liang broke through Yangping Pass and caused chaos in Hanzhong.  Under Yan Pu¡¯s persuasion, Zhang Lu finally decided to sacrifice Hanzhong and surrender to Liu Chuang Subsequently, Zhuge Liang ordered Hao Zhao to lead his troops to attack and capture Micang Mountain in one fell swoop.  When the Han army entered Hanzhong, most of them surrendered voluntarily, except for some local powerful people who were still resisting.  Even Zhang Lu surrendered, so why resist?  Not to mention that Liu Chuang originally represented the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty, and there were not many objections to surrendering to the imperial court After Zhuge Liang captured Hanzhong, he did not continue to advance southward.  He ordered Cao Peng to station troops in Jiange, and then sent people to Chengdu to visit Liu Zhang, the shepherd of Yizhou.  Zhuge Liang wrote a letter, which basically said: Liu Yizhou and Cheng Tong are clan members of the Han Dynasty, and they should support each other.  The Prime Minister also understands that Liu Yizhou, you have been sitting in Xichuan for many years and have made great achievements through hard work.  The prime minister wants to revitalize the Han Dynasty, not to fight with his colleagues Therefore, he has no ill intentions towards you, Liu Yizhou, and only hopes that Liu Yizhou can take the overall situation into consideration and respect the imperial court.  I believe that with the joint efforts of the Prime Minister and Liu Yizhou, the resurgence of the Han Dynasty is just around the corner.  As a minister of the Han Dynasty, I have been favored by the Prime Minister to preside over the battle of Hanzhong.  My purpose is only Hanzhong, because Zhang Lu had acted disobediently before, so I sent troops to attack him.  Now that Hanzhong has been captured by me, my mission is completed.  I hope that I can live in peace with Liu Yizhou from now on, and I ask for your guidance.  Zhuge Liang's letter was very low-profile, which also made Liu Zhang very happy.  To be honest, when Zhuge Liang captured Hanzhong, Liu Zhang was indeed a little worried, worried that the Han army would take advantage of the situation to go south and attack Yizhou.  To this end, Liu Zhang ordered Pang Xi, the governor of Brazil, to mobilize troops and horses, and ordered Meng Da and Huo Jun to strengthen the defense of Jiameng Pass.  Since Liu Chuang had no intention of going south to Yizhou, Liu Zhang was relieved, and the people of Xichuan also developed a good impression of Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang cordially received the Xichuan delegation in Wancheng.  He paid great attention to Zhang Song. As the history books said, this man was short in stature and ugly in appearance.  However, knowing the role this man played in history, Liu Chuang did not care about his unruliness and arrogance. Instead, he was quite polite, which moved Zhang Song very much.  After a conversation, Zhang Song offered his advice and was willing to assist Liu Chuang in capturing Xichuan.  Liu Chuang smiled and said to Zhang Song: "Ziqiao, don't worry, I will take Xichuan, but the time is not yet ripe. I would like to ask Ziqiao to pay attention to a few people for me after returning to Xichuan: Huang Quan, Ma Zhong, Zhang Ren  , Yan Yan Please don't act rashly while I haven't taken any action. When the time comes, Zi Qiao will cooperate with me and take Xichuan when the time comes." Zhang Song was overjoyed when he heard this.  "How dare Song Qian refuse to obey the Prime Minister's orders and die?" After winning over Zhang Song, Liu Chuang had accomplished something he had been thinking about.  He was about to send Zhang Song and Liu Xun back to Luoyang. Unexpectedly, a news came from Jingzhou, which surprised Liu Chuang and had to change his mind temporarily (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 415 Great Changes (3)

    He Qi raised troops in Shanyin and listed Sun Quan's ten major crimes.  . The news reached Jingzhou, and Liu Bei immediately realized that the situation was not good.  He Qi's revolt also indicates that the situation in Jiangdong is completely corrupt.  Just imagine, after the fall of Kuaiji, Wu County will definitely be affected.  Sun Quan only had the two counties of Danyang and Yuzhang in his hands, his reputation was damaged, and people inside were in panic. How could he resist Liu Chuang's tiger and wolf troops?  "Shi Yuan, if Sun Quan loses to Liu Chuang, what should I do?" Liu Bei found Pang Tong and asked him about countermeasures.  Obviously, Pang Tong did not expect that the situation in Jiangdong would deteriorate so quickly, let alone that there would be such a complicated internal situation in Jiangdong.  Sun Quan plotted to kill Sun Ce?  It sounds ridiculous at first, but if you think about it carefully, it doesn't seem impossible.  There is no family affection among the humane princes, and Sun Quan is so ambitious, how can he be willing to be under Sun Ce?  In this case, it is not surprising that he murdered Sun Ce.  But what happened was really strange.  Liu Chuang's handwriting behind the scenes is obvious It is conceivable that Sun Quan's situation will inevitably become very embarrassing when He Qi sends troops.  On the one hand, he wanted to resist Liu Chuang, and on the other hand, he wanted to appease the inside.  Liu Chuang occupied Kuaiji, which was equivalent to landing east of Jiangdong.  Once they merged with Liu Yong and swept through Kuaiji, their next target must be Wu County or Yuzhang.  But Sun Quan had no room to retreat.  Pang Tong pondered for a long time and then raised his head.  "My lord, in the current situation, there are only two ways to go." "I would like to hear the details!" Pang Tong thought for a while and said solemnly: "War may also be surrender." Before Pang Tong could finish speaking, Liu Bei said loudly:  "Shi Yuan didn't talk about surrender, he just said how to fight." Just kidding, how could he surrender to Liu Chuang?  From the initial conflict between the two to the current situation, there is absolutely no possibility of relaxation between Liu Bei and Liu Chuang.  If he surrenders, he will die.  Liu Chuang would never let him go, so there was no need to consider this path at all.  If we don¡¯t surrender, we will have to fight to the death.  Pang Tong gritted his teeth and said softly: "The situation in Jiangdong, if there is no special reason, it may be difficult for Sun Quan to reverse it. The master's plan to seize the four counties of Jingnan has not yet been stabilized Although Liu Pan of Changsha expressed his support for the master, he is a son of the Liu Biao clan after all.  Maybe we sincerely help. If the lord doesn't get to Jingzhou, there is no way he can compete with Liu Chuang. The so-called dangerous move, the lord now has no choice but to go all out to seize Jingnan and join forces with Liu Zhang in the west, but this is very dangerous, and it is not a good idea.  This will cause the lord to fall into a place of eternal disaster." When Liu Bei heard this, tears flashed in his eyes.  "Shi Yuan only needs to say how to destroy the cauldron and sink the boat. Bei has no way out now, so he can only fight to the death with that Chuang'er." Pang Tong hesitated and said softly: "There is Cao Cao in front of him, who is holding the emperor hostage to order the princes. The Lord wants to control Jingnan.  , one person is needed to help, and that is Liu Jingzhou. As long as the lord can capture Liu Jingzhou, he can order Jing Xiang in the name of Liu Jingzhou, but once the lord fails, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in Jing Xiang.  He will definitely hate his lord to the core." Liu Bei took a breath and stared at Pang Tong, speechless for a long time.  But it has to be said that Pang Tong¡¯s strategy made him very excited.  If we can't integrate the power of the entire Jingzhou, how can we fight against Liu Chuang?  ¡°However, this is indeed very dangerous.  As Pang Tong said, one mistake will lead to a situation of no return.  Liu Bei has always been a decisive person, but this time, he hesitated "My lord, time is not waiting for me. If there is no other way out, I will not come up with this strategy. But my lord is unwilling to surrender, and Liu Chuang will not agree to it.  If the lord surrenders, the only way out is to fight to the death. If Jiangdong can hold on for a while longer, there may be no chance when the lord completely controls Jingnan. But now it seems that Sun Quan may not be able to hold on for too long. Once Sun Quan is defeated,  Liu Chuang will definitely send troops to Jingzhou. Liu Jingzhou has long wanted to surrender. When he hands over Jingzhou, how can the lord have a place to stay? " Why doesn't Liu Bei understand this? It's just that he is known for his benevolence and righteousness. He kidnapped Liu Biao.  Liu Bei closed his eyes and made up his mind after a long time, "What Shi Yuan said is true. As things stand now, we can only make dangerous moves. How can a man stick to small details when he acts?" He looked at Pang Tong and said word by word.  : "In this case, Jiangxia will ask Shi Yuan!" Although Liu Qi supports Liu Bei, it is on the basis of ensuring Liu Qi's interests.  If Liu Bei touches Liu Qi's interests, he will never give up.  If Liu Bei kidnaps Liu Biao, Liu Qi's chess piece will be useless.  Even if he doesn't kill him, he can't be allowed to control Jiangxia again.  "Similarly, there is also Liu Pan, who cannot be let go.  &nbsp;Liu Bei is really desperate now and can only make up his mind to fight Liu Chuang to the death. ? ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Liu Bei has been in Jingzhou for nearly five years, and of course it is impossible to remain contented.  Although he appeared to be living under Liu Biao's tent on the surface, secretly he still managed a force that could not be ignored.  It¡¯s just that before this, Liu Bei had never shown it.  Now that it was a matter of life and death, he had no choice but to leave any backup options.  In mid-August of the 11th year of Jian'an, just when the Battle of Jiangdong was about to end and the situation began to become clear, Pang Tong suddenly launched a force in Jiangxia and detained Liu Qi who was stationed in Xiling.  At this time, Liu Qi was completely unprepared.  He had always regarded Liu Bei as his good assistant. How could he have thought that this good assistant and uncle would suddenly turn against him?  The military power of Jiangxia was completely controlled by Guan Yu.  Guan Ping is also responsible for the defense of Xiling.  Pang Tong almost effortlessly controlled Liu Qi without anyone noticing.  A few days later, on the second day after Zhou Yu's death, Liu Biao hosted a banquet in Xiangyang.  Unexpectedly, at the banquet, Yi Ji, an old member of the Shanyang tribe who had come to Jingzhou with Liu Biao, suddenly had a seizure, kidnapped Liu Biao at the banquet, and then quickly retreated to Fancheng.  Liu Biao was kidnapped, which shocked the entire Jingzhou.  No one expected that Yi Ji would do such an amazing thing, so that no one in Jingzhou could react in time.  Fortunately, Cai Mao held military power and did not plunge Xiangyang into panic On the night when Yiji escaped from Xiangyang, Cai Mao sent someone to Wancheng to deliver a message, imploring Liu Chuang to send troops to help.  Liu Chuang was also surprised when he got the news.  "This must be a dangerous move by Liu Xuande's troops. He wants to kidnap Liu Jingzhou and take control of Jingzhou like Cao Sikong did when he served the emperor to command the princes." Fazheng immediately reacted and quickly stepped forward to suggest: "My Lord, we must not let him  Liu Bei gets Liu Jingzhou, otherwise Jingzhou will be in chaos." Liu Chuang immediately woke up from the shock, and he was quite satisfied with Fazheng's reminder.  To be honest, Liu Chuang did not want to use force to resolve Jingzhou affairs.  The Battle of Jiangdong has not yet ended, and the Battle of Hanzhong has just ended.  The treasury is empty and the people are exhausted.  If Jingzhou can be resolved peacefully, everyone will be happy.  Before that, all the arrangements Liu Chuang made were efforts to peacefully resolve the Jingzhou incident.  But now, Liu Bei suddenly made a dangerous move, and it seemed that this confrontation was inevitable.  Taking a deep breath, Liu Chuang immediately issued an order: "Pass my order, follow Huang Zhong and immediately march eastward to Green Forest Mountain to assist General Wenpin in dragging Guan Yu. Follow Zhao Yun as the vanguard and lead the Yanfeng Cavalry to set off immediately. Be sure to catch up."  I want to hold him back and prevent Liu Jingzhou from falling into the hands of Liu Bei. I will personally lead the Fei Xiong Guard to follow me, and Ziwen will lead the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry to accompany me to Jingzhou to rescue Liu Jingzhou (to be continued).  . )

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 416 Changban Slope (1)

    Zhao Yun secretly recalled Liu Chuang before he returned to Luoyang.  However, in order to strengthen Guangling's strength, Liu Chuang sent Xu Chu's Tiger and Ben troops to assist Xiahou Yuan.  Speaking of which, it was difficult for Liu Chuang to explain the reason clearly.  He always felt that he should maintain a strong mobile force by his side.  Among the Han army, the ones with the most powerful maneuverability are the Yafeng Cavalry and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.  In contrast, Liu Chuang felt that Zhao Yun and he were Yafengqi, which made him more comfortable.  I never thought that this Yafengqi would really come in handy.  Now that Yanfeng Cavalry is stationed in Chaoyang, they can enter Xiangyang in the shortest possible time and launch a pursuit battle.  "My lord, this battle is of great importance. If Liu Bei cannot be defeated, Liu Bei will definitely become bigger in Jingzhou, and at the same time it will clear the power that the lord has planted in Jingzhou. If he wants to attack again in the future, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Therefore, lord  We must also be prepared for a decisive battle. If we can succeed in one battle, it will be a great blessing." After Liu Chuang issued the order, Fazheng stepped forward and bowed.  A decisive battle?  For some reason, Liu Chuang felt his heart tremble when he heard this term.  Yes, it seems it¡¯s time for a decisive battle!  Liu Chuang always felt that he was not ready for a decisive battle with Liu Bei.  In his heart, he valued Liu Bei far more than Sun Quan.  It is for this reason that also makes him more careful.  In history, Cao Cao unified the north, but the Battle of Chibi made Zhuge Liang famous and gave Liu Bei the capital to stand on his own.  Therefore, he has been undecided, hoping to be more secure.  But he ignored one thing!  The more thorough his preparations are, the longer he will give Liu Bei, and the more thorough Liu Bei's preparations will be Send an army that will overwhelm the country, and succeed in one battle!  Liu Chuang thought for a long time and finally made up his mind.  By destroying Liu Bei, Sun Quan will have nothing to worry about.  As for Xichuan Liu Zhangha, once Sun Quan and Liu Bei are gone, what is Liu Zhang?  He had already arrived at the gate of Xichuan, occupied Hanzhong, and laid a solid foundation for Liu Chuang's strategy in Xichuan.  Xia Houlan, Cao Peng, Cao Zhen don't sound like they are very powerful.  But with Zhuge Liang strategizing, I believe Xichuan Liu Zhang will not be able to compete.  Well, it¡¯s time to send out all the troops to fight against Jingzhou!  Only by solving Jingzhou can Liu Chuang be free to deal with the foreigners in northern Xinjiang, and then he can expand his territory and realize his wish.  Thinking of this, Liu Chuang looked at Xun Yu and said, "Uncle, I have something to ask for."  Follow me into Jingzhou. This battle, as Xiaozhi said, requires a victory. In this case, I need a more suitable person to take charge of Luoyang My father-in-law and uncle are both talented, but if they are to strategize, they will be able to make plans.  The road of food is endless, the victory is thousands of miles away, and I have no worries. This battle is for my great Han Dynasty Zuo. If I can win, my Han Dynasty will last forever I hope my uncle will never die again.  Rejection, only my uncle can take on this important task at this moment. "Although Xun Yu surrendered to Liu Chuang, in fact, he has always maintained a certain distance.  This is not the result Liu Chuang wants to see. He hopes that Xun Yu can assume more responsibilities.  This is my perfect choice to be the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty!  In Liu Chuang's heart, Xun Yu's status had already been determined.  It's just that he has been unwilling to take this responsibility, citing various reasons.  Now, Liu Chuang needs Xun Yu to take on such a responsibility, so his words are even more sincere.  Xun Yu looked at Liu Chuang with a bitter smile!  He knew that he had no excuse to refuse.  Liu Chuang has reached this point. If Xun Yu refuses again, he will be ignorant of good and evil.  ¡°That¡¯s all, since you have decided to assist Liu Chuang, just grit your teethsome things cannot be avoided after all.  If Liu Chuang could really revive the Han Dynasty, then even if he was burdened with infamy, what would it matter?  Thinking of this, Xun Yu stood up and bowed to Liu Chuang.  "Xun Yu, obey your order!" +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++ Yi Ji retreated to Fancheng overnight, but his heart was pounding.  He knew very well that he was able to hijack Liu Biao because Liu Biao was not prepared for him, so he succeeded by surprise.  Although the city of Xiangyang is in chaos now, Yi Ji knows that brothers Kuai Yue and Kuai Liang will never let this chaos last too long and will definitely stabilize soon.  Once Xiangyang stabilizes, there will inevitably be pursuers behind them. By then, there will inevitably be a hard battle.  "Zhengfang, now that the matter has come to this, there is no way out for you and me. I will take Duke Jing Sheng to the meeting place with Duke Xuande in Changsha. You must be here."Stop the pursuing soldiers for a day, otherwise all your previous efforts will be in vain.  " In front of Yi Ji, stood a stocky young man. Judging from his age, he was probably less than thirty. There was a rebellious look between his eyebrows, and his every move showed confidence. " Uncle Ji, don't worry, Yan will not delay the Lord's important event!  " This man's name is Li Yan, who is originally from Nanyang County. He was originally a small official in a county. After Liu Qi warned Liu Chuang to conquer Liu Chuang, he defected to Jiangxia. However, this Li Yan was a very smart man. After arriving in Jiangxia, he  It can be seen that the actual person in charge of Jiangxia is not Liu Qi, but Liu Bei. Although Liu Qi is the governor of Jiangxia, most of the soldiers and horses belong to Liu Bei. Especially since Liu Biao sent troops to conquer before, the person who actually fought on the front was not Liu Qi, but Guan Yu.  . This shows that Liu Qi is just a puppet introduced by Liu Bei. Naturally, Li Yan surrendered to Liu Bei without hesitation and took on the important role in the operation of kidnapping Liu Biao.  Seeing that Li Yan was so confident, Yi Ji felt a little more confident. He immediately ordered to leave Fancheng with Liu Biao before dawn, gathering up the Fancheng garrison and Yi Ji's family members and letting them go.  Set off early. Yi Ji took Liu Biao and left at dawn, heading straight to Changsha But it was not easy to go to Changsha. Yi Ji and others had to pass through Zhonglu, Yicheng, Bianxian, and so on.  Dangyang and other counties. Liu Bei has ordered people to meet Yi Ji at the Neifang Mountain ferry. It will be really safe if there are several counties along the way, especially that county.  His name is Kuai Qi, he is a descendant of the Kuai family, and he is brother-in-law with Liu Chuang With this relationship, how could Kuai Qi just sit back and watch him pass? It is conceivable that there will be fierce battles along the way!  After he kidnapped Liu Biao, Xiangyang immediately responded after a brief period of turmoil. On the one hand, Cai Mao sent people to ask for help from Liu Chuang, and on the other hand, he dispatched troops to pursue Yi Ji.  The counties also got the news. They dispatched local warriors to stop the attack along the way. Fortunately, when passing through Yicheng, Yi Ji entered the city alone and visited Yicheng guard Liu Hu, who was also from Liu Biao's clan.  Son. He was originally very angry with Yi Ji, but after Yi Ji expressed his feelings to him, Liu Hu couldn't help but hesitate. "I know the general's filial piety, but now Jing Shenggong has decided to join Liu Chuang.  By then, Mr. Jing Sheng will naturally be properly accommodated, but what about you?  Even the eldest young master may not be able to be thorough.  Although Xuande Gong is weak now, he has great talents and great strategies.  He had no ill intentions toward Jing Shenggong, but he just hoped that Jing Shenggong would return from his lost ways and work together to fight against the rebellion.  The general was brave, but he was not Liu Chuang's confidant.  When the time came to go to Luoyang, he would end up depressed and have little chance to display his talents.  If the general is willing, I can guarantee in front of Duke Xuande that I will never ruin the fate of Duke Jing Sheng, and the general will have more opportunities to make contributions" It is true that Liu Hu is a son of the Liu Biao clan, but he is not taken seriously. Liu Biao  He was committed to promoting civil rule in Jingzhou and promoting civility and suppressing military power. Liu Hu was a pure warrior, so naturally he could not be trusted by Liu Biao. Everyone has a selfish side, even if he is a member of Liu Biao's clan, he has always harbored feelings for Liu Biao.  Since Yi Ji dared to enter the city alone, he knew Liu Hu very well. His words made Liu Hu excited, and he finally decided to follow Yi Ji to Changsha. Liu Hu's surrender also greatly increased Yi Ji's strength.  He immediately took Liu Hu as the vanguard and defeated Kuai Qi in Bian County. It was just that he never expected that Liu Hu would turn against him without any precautions.  Liu Hu took the opportunity to attack, but Kuai Qi hurriedly responded. After all, he was no match for Liu Hu. After Liu Hu defeated him, Kuai Qi led his remaining soldiers to flee to Dangyang. By this time, Li Yan had already repelled Cai Mao's attack.  The pursuers came from Fancheng to join Yi Ji. At one time, Yi Ji held nearly 6,000 Jingzhou soldiers. Although Kuai Qi wanted to stop them in Dangyang, the Dangyang order saw that the enemy was strong and did not dare to send troops.  After leaving Kuaiqi, he ordered the city gates to be closed tightly and not to go out to fight. He sat back and watched as Yi Ji and others walked around the city and went straight to the inner side. After passing Dangyang, Yi Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief and ordered his men to go to Chang'an.  The journey from Fancheng was non-stop for two days, but we were still exhausted.  .  Duke Xuande has already ordered people to wait on the other side. Why not travel overnight to meet up with Duke Xuande?  Although the Dangyang defenders were frightened, it was still not safe here.  When I retreated from Fancheng, I heard that Cai Mao had sent people toHe went to Nanyang to ask Liu Chuang for help.  Then Liu Chuang will never sit back and watch us succeed, and will definitely send people to pursue us I thought that instead of resting here, it would be better to rest after crossing the river.  " Yi Ji heard this and became furious. " Zhengfang is so ignorant The boys have been running around for two days and are already exhausted.  Today, the gates of Dangyang City are tightly closed and they dare not send troops to stop them, which shows that they have become discouraged.  As for Liu Chuang's child, what does it matter?  It's hundreds of miles away from Nanyang.  By the time he arrived with his troops, we had already passed Zhangshan Ferry and joined forces with Duke Xuande.  ¡°Let the sons and daughters take a rest, even if they don¡¯t take a rest, Mr. Jing Sheng will also take a rest¡± (To be continued.)

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 417 Changban Slope (2)

    Li Yan returned to his military tent angrily, his face very ugly.  This idiot will kill us!  He can understand Yi Ji¡¯s thoughts, but that doesn¡¯t mean he agrees.  On the face of it, they were safe.  The pursuers were still far away, but the Dangyang defenders did not dare to move rashly, and there was no threat.  But Li Yan felt that the more dangerous it was at this timethe opponent they had to face was not the mob in Jingzhou, but Liu Chuang who was sweeping across the north, and the millions of soldiers under Liu Chuang's command.  Yes, Liu Chuang's troops are still far away from Dangyang, but who can guarantee that Liu Chuang won't make surprise attacks?  Li Yan knew about Liu Chuang's family history, and he knew more clearly that Liu Chuang had relied on extraordinary soldiers to win many times.  This is a very decisive, even bold opponent.  ¡° If one thing goes wrong, all the previous efforts will be in vain, which is definitely not the result Li Yan wants to see.  After tossing and turning on the couch, Li Yan suddenly turned over and sat up, calling for his followers, "Leave the camp overnight and rush to Neifang Mountain. Tell General Xiaoguan and ask him to lead his troops across the river as soon as possible so that he can meet me and others at any time."  The personal attendant was startled when he heard this, and said in surprise: "Why is the general like this? If Mr. Ji Bo knows about it, I'm afraid he will be dissatisfied." Li Yan smiled bitterly when he heard this, "It is better to cause his dissatisfaction than to die here.  Go ahead and set off immediately I believe General Xiaoguan will understand what I mean. The place we are in is too dangerous. If we stay any longer, it will be even more dangerous. Mr. Ji Bo refuses to listen to the advice.  We can only do our best." "Here!" Li Yan said this, no matter how close he was to him.  I can't say anything more.  After receiving the order and leaving, Li Yan lay down with his clothes on.  Fell on the couch.  August is already the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the weather is getting cooler.  Li Yan was lying on the couch, feeling the cool breeze blowing, and his sleepiness gradually became stronger.  Now Fancheng blocked Jingzhou's soldiers and horses, and then pursued them all the way. Although Li Yan was strong, he couldn't stand it, so he fell asleep in a daze.  I don¡¯t know how long I slept.  Li Yan woke up suddenly.  He opened his eyes, sat up from the couch, put on his clothes and walked out of the military tent.  "General, why did you wake up before Yinshi?" "Youdid you hear any noise?" "Anything?" Several soldiers had doubts on their faces. You look at me, I look at you.  They shook their heads in unison.  Li Yan was obviously dissatisfied with this. He waved his hand to the soldiers to stop talking and stood outside the military tent to listen.  After a moment, his expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly lay down on the ground, pressing his ears to the ground.  He had a solemn look on his face.  The soldier was confused and was about to step forward to ask, but suddenly Li Yan jumped up from the ground and shouted sternly: "Send my order and prepare the entire army for war. Enemy attack, enemy attack!" While speaking.  He turned around and rushed into the military tent.  The soldier was still confused and was about to ask carefully when he heard a rumbling sound coming from a distance.  The sound was like thunder coming from the horizon, getting closer and closer As the sound became clearer, my feet began to tremble slightly.  Although the soldiers could not figure out the situation, they could guess the clues and couldn't help shouting: "Get up, get up The enemy is attacking and the pursuers are coming. Get up and fight." There are smart people.  , hurriedly brought in the horses.  Li Yan also put on his armor at this time, got on his horse with a big gun in hand.  However, although they responded, the entire camp was unable to respond in time.  On the horizon to the north of Changbanpo, a white tide appeared and was rapidly approaching Changbanpo Camp.  The rebels on duty at the camp gate seemed to have noticed something was wrong at this time.  But before they could react, the white tide had already arrived outside the camp gate.  Where is the tide? It is clearly a group of cavalry.  In the darkness, it was not clear how many people there were on the other side, but looking through the darkness, I could tell there were at least several thousand people.  These people are uniformly dressed in white robes and have swords at their waists.  The moment he approached the camp gate, he heard someone shouting loudly: "Yafeng, shoot the arrows!" In an instant, the knights on horseback bent their bows and nocked arrows, and arrows rained down like rain.  The dozen rebels standing guard at the gate of the camp were shot into hedgehogs in the blink of an eye and fell into a pool of blood.  The cavalry's horses kept moving, like a white flood, rushing into Changban Slope.  The leading general, dismounting his horse and holding a dragon-scale spear in his palm, led the way.  Several rebel generals were awakened and hurried over to try to stop them.  Unexpectedly, the opponent did not panic. The dragon scale gun trembled, and numerous gun shadows flashed across the edge.  The rebel general who rushed up felt a cold light flash before his eyes and dismounted from his horse.  "I am Changshan Zhao"Dragon, I'm here to attack the rebels on the orders of the Prime Minister. Anyone who stands in my way will die!"  "The general shouted loudly, and his voice echoed over Changbanpo. Behind him, the Yafeng Cavalry rushed into Changbanpo, abandoned their bows and drew their swords, and charged towards the rebels. Many rebels woke up from their sleep.  , ran out in a daze, but couldn't even see the other person's face clearly, and was chopped to the ground. Zhao Yun was wearing silver armor, and his face was like a silver mask under the light of the fire.  The gods descended to earth and killed the rebels wherever they went. This Changbanpo belongs to the remnants of Jingshan Mountain. As the name suggests, it is a long and gentle hillside where Zhao Yun met Liu Chuang.  After receiving the order, he immediately ordered three thousand Yafeng cavalry to enter Xiangyang overnight and pursue Yi Ji in the direction of his escape. In history, he was famous for his battle with Cao Jun on Changban Slope.  There seemed to be a force connecting him to Changbanpo. Only this time, his opponent was no longer Cao Jun, but Liu Bei. Zhao Yun couldn't explain the reason, but after arriving at Changbanpo, there seemed to be a feeling in his heart.  He couldn't suppress his excitement. However, he was calm by nature and did not act recklessly. When he learned that the rebels were staying at Changbanpo, Zhao Yun knew that this was the best time for him to intercept the rebels  The army had a numerical advantage, but Zhao Yun didn't care much about it. Thinking back to when he was in Hehuang, he was not afraid of the Qiang soldiers who were several times his own, not to mention that he still had three thousand tiger and wolf soldiers  After entering Changbanpo, Zhao Yun rushed towards the central army camp. It was obvious that Liu Biao was trapped there, and he was about to rush out of the front army camp.  The rebels stopped Zhao Yun. The leader was named Zhou Da, who was originally a subordinate of Huang Zu. However, after Huang Zu died, Liu Bei recruited Zhou Da into his army.  When he went on an expedition with the army, he saw Zhao Yun running amok among the rebels. He immediately stopped Zhao Yun with his men, and struck Zhao Yun with his head with a double-edged sword.  Zhaodian Feihuang's belly seemed to understand Zhao Yun's intention, and he suddenly accelerated while running. Zhou Da's sword failed, and he quickly turned to the sword. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yun flipped the gun at this time.  The stick hit Zhou Da on the back, knocking him off his horse and vomiting blood. Zhao Yun, who had reached the middle stage of god refining, was more brave than Zhao Zilong in history.  Zhou Dacheng fell off his horse, and before he could turn around to check, he suddenly heard the golden wind behind his head, so he quickly leaned forward, and the dragon-scale spear stabbed out from under his ribs with a scream.  There was a sound, and Zhao Yun turned around to look. However, a rebel general was knocked off his horse. Zhao Yun didn't bother to see whether the two men were alive. He looked up and checked the direction of the Chinese army, and then he tried to attack Zhao Yun.  The rebel general's name is Sun Han, who is the general of Jingzhou ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At this time, Chang.  In the Banpo rebel camp.  It has become a mess.  After the Yafeng Cavalry rushed into the camp, they started a bloody massacre and the rebels.  After a brief period of panic, it gradually stabilized.  Especially after Li Yan arrived, he prevented the rebels from launching a counterattack.  "In the rebel camp, Yi Ji walked out of the tent with disheveled clothes and bare feet.  "Who came to steal the camp?" "Replying to sir, it seems to be Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong." "Ah!" Yi Ji Ji Lingling shivered, and his face changed drastically.  Of course he has heard of Zhao Yun, and he also knows that there seems to be a relationship between Zhao Yun and Liu Bei.  With his eyes rolling, he shouted quickly: "Protect Liu Jingzhou quickly." Liu Biao was the protective umbrella in his hand.  If Liu Biao is snatched away by Zhao Yun, both he and Liu Bei will be in dire straits.  Yiji knew very well that if this situation really came to pass, Liu Bei would definitely turn his back on him.  Among the heroes in the world, which one is kind and soft-hearted?  He shouted loudly, but he didn't expect that Zhao Yun had already reached the entrance of the Chinese army camp.  Yi Ji's shouts also attracted Zhao Yun's attention.  Zhao Yun didn't recognize Yi Ji, but looking at his appearance, he vaguely guessed Yi Ji's identity.  At that moment, Zhao Yun urged his horse and rushed into the Chinese army camp.  "Yiji, where are you going?" Zhao Yun shouted, originally it was just a test.  Yi Ji heard someone calling his name and instinctively turned around to look.  However, he saw a general covered in blood, with a mask on his face, rushing towards him with a ferocious look.  I couldn¡¯t help but panic, ?Ji quickly shouted: "Stop him quickly!" As he spoke, he turned and left.  His departure confirmed Zhao Yun's guess.  The rebels came from all directions, but Zhao Yun was not afraid at all. The big gun flew up and down, and people fell on their backs wherever they passed.  Seeing that the distance to Yiji was getting closer and closer, he suddenly heard someone shouting in front: "That thief general, don't be arrogant, Xing Daorong is here." A general dismounted his horse, holding a heavy mountain-breaking ax in his hand, and urged the horse  Blocked Zhao Yun's way.  This Xing Daorong is from Jingzhou. He is born with supernatural powers and is extremely brave.  Not long ago, he took refuge with Liu Qi. Because of his good martial arts, he was appreciated by Guan Yu and was later recommended to Liu Bei.  This time the Iraqis kidnapped Liu Biao, and Liu Bei also made great efforts.  He sent three generals, Li Yan, Zhou Da and Xing Daorong, to help.  Originally, Xing Daorong was responsible for guarding Liu Biao.  When he learned that the pursuers had arrived, he immediately brought people to check. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhao Yun chasing Yi Ji.  Seeing this, Xing Daorong stopped Zhao Yun without saying anything.  There was a buzzing sound from the big ax in his hand, and Taishan lowered his head and chopped it down. Zhao Yun raised his gun. The moment the axes struck each other, he suddenly flipped his wrist, and the body of the big gun tilted slightly, and effortlessly removed the big ax from Xing Daorong.  The huge power Xing Daorong's strength is indeed not small, but you must know.  The people Zhao Yun usually spars with are no ordinary people.  Needless to say, Liu Chuang.  Let¡¯s talk about Dong Li.  Although it was only the early stage of divine refining, even Liu Chuang found it difficult to exert such divine power.  If Zhao Yun does not win with skill, he may not be able to defeat Dong Li.  After spending the whole day sparring with these people, including Xu Chu and Huang Zhong Zhao Yun was very familiar with Xing Daorong, a general who relied on force to win.  After he removed Xing Daorong's power, the big gun shuddered and Phoenix nodded wildly.  There are many shadows of guns and guns.  Xing Daorong had never encountered such an opponent before, and he was immediately in a panic.  After only two or three rounds, Zhao Yun suddenly pulled out the Qingzhi Sword from under his ribs with a backhand. A strange bright rainbow flashed through, and with a click, Xing Daorong was knocked off his horse. His body was lying in a pool of blood.  It¡¯s too late to say.  At that time, Yi Ji had just taken the reins from his attendant and mounted his horse. Xing Daorong had already been killed by Zhao Yun.  Liu Bei once said to Yi Ji: "Zi Long's bravery is rare in the world" When I saw him today, he really lived up to his reputation.  Without saying a word, he turned his horse and left.  Zhao Yun urged his horse to give chase.  But they were stopped by a group of rebel generals.  After killing the rebel generals, Yi Ji was about to run out of the Chinese army camp.  Zhao Yun was very anxious and hurriedly urged his horse to pursue him.  Unexpectedly, after running only a dozen steps, someone rushed out from the side and blocked the way.  "General, save me!" The man was beautifully dressed.  But it looks a little dirty.  He behaved well, but he looked very embarrassed and haggard.  Height is about eight feet away.  A beautiful beard under his chinZhao Yun was startled when he saw this person, and then said: "But in front of Mr. Jing Sheng?" "It's a certain family!" Speaking of it, Liu Biao was really unlucky.  A few days ago, he held a banquet at home. He originally wanted to gather everyone to discuss countermeasures against Liu Bei.  Unexpectedly, Yi Ji suddenly attacked him during the banquet and kidnapped him.  However, although Yiji kidnapped Liu Biao, he did not treat Liu Biao badly and even apologized to him several times.  From the inside, Yi Ji has followed Liu Biao for many years and can be regarded as Liu Biao's veteran minister.  The reason why he betrayed Liu Biao was that, on the one hand, he still had great ambitions, and on the other hand, he did not want to see Liu Biao's foundation lost in vain.  Over the years, Liu Biao suppressed the Jingzhou gentry on the one hand, and reused the Jingzhou gentry on the other, which had a huge impact on the old troops who followed Liu Biao into Jingzhou.  Yi Ji hopes that Liu Biao can cheer up.  "It's a pity that Liu Biao is old and has lost the ambition to fight for supremacy. Yi Ji had no choice but to make up his mind to defect to Liu Bei.  Liu Biao did not suffer any grievances along the way.  It's just that he is old and not in good health, so he is a little tired.  After Zhao Yun entered Changbanpo, the rebels were in chaos.  Xing Daorong took people to check the situation, which gave Liu Biao an opportunity to escape from the prison.  Seeing that Zhao Yun had found Liu Biao, he did not care to continue pursuing Yi Ji.  He quickly dismounted and said loudly: "Jing Shenggong, please mount the horse. Yun Xingping will fight to the death to protect Jing Shenggong and leave." Liu Biao did not have the magnanimity of Lady Mi in history, so he mounted the horse without saying a word.  But at this moment, the sound of bowstrings was suddenly heard.  Liu Biao let out a loud cry and fell off his horse.  There was a sharp arrow stuck in the back of his heart Zhao Yun's eyes turned red when he saw it.  Liu Chuang ordered him to pursue the rebels in order to protect Liu Biao.  But now, Liu Biao died in front of him Zhao Yun held theHe looked up while holding the rope.  Not far away, I saw a rebel general sitting on a horse. He was stunned when he saw Liu Biao lying in a pool of blood.  The traitorous general was none other than Liu Hu, a son of Liu Biao's clan.  His original intention was not to shoot Liu Biao, but to shoot the clawed lightning bolt.  "I didn't expect that in the panic, I accidentally injured Liu Biao, leaving him not knowing what to do for a while.  "Damn you thief, why don't you risk your life for me!" Zhao Yunzhong mounted his horse again, raised his gun and rushed towards the opponent.  Liu Hu sat on the horse as if he was out of his mind, watching Zhao Yun rush towards him, but remained motionless.  "Young Master, why are you in a daze at this time?" At this moment, Li Yan retreated from the front camp and felt Liu Hu beside him, shouting loudly, "Liu Jingzhou was killed by thieves, what does it have to do with you, Master? At this time, Master,  You should cheer up If you don't follow me out of the encirclement, why don't you wait here to die?" Liu Hu suddenly woke up, raised his hand and took off the sword, with a ferocious look on his face.  "Yes, my uncle was killed by thieves." He couldn't accept that Liu Biao died in his hands, so Li Yan immediately gave him an excuse.  Li Yan and Liu Hu immediately stepped forward to fight Zhao Yun.  But facing Zhao Yun who was like a mad tiger, even Liu Hu and Li Yan were brave generals, and they couldn't resist him in just a few rounds.  Fortunately, some generals swarmed up and stopped Zhao Yun.  Li Yan and Liu Hu then took the opportunity to escape.  Zhao Yun held a spear in one hand and a sword in the other. He stabbed with the spear and slashed with the sword, killing the rebels until rivers of blood flowed out.  When more than a dozen rebels were killed by Zhao Yun, he was still very angry.  "Come here, protect the body of Duke Jing Sheng, and the rest will follow me to hunt down the rebels." When Zhao Yun saw Yafengqi approaching, he shouted and chased Li Yan and Liu Hu in the direction of escape.  From the central army to the rear army camp, the rebels were defeated and fled in all directions.  Further east, there is a river, which the locals call Dangyang River.  There was a bridge on the river. When Zhao Yun led his troops to catch up to Dangyang Bridge, he suddenly heard the sound of war drums.  Immediately afterwards, shouts of killing came from all directions.  A rebel army blocked Zhao Yun's way. A young general immediately got a knife in his horse's crotch, and shouted sternly: "General Zilong, why are you betraying your trust?" Zhao Yun reined in his horse and looked, and by the light of the fire, he recognized the identity of the young general.  "Tanzhi?" He shouted, and the scenes of when he accompanied Liu Bei to fight in Xuzhou suddenly appeared in his mind.  At that time, Liu Bei treated him very well, and Zhao Yun was also very grateful to Liu Bei.  Guan Ping, Guan Yu's long-lost son, often asked Zhao Yun for advice at that time, and Zhao Yun also gave him a lot of advice.  In the blink of an eye, it has been ten years Zhao Yun had already forgotten those things of the past, but when he saw Guan Ping, memories suddenly came flooding back.  There is a trace of guilt in my heart!  When he left Xuzhou, he told Liu Bei that he would never forget Liu Bei's kindness But now, he had to become Liu Bei's enemy.  Guan Ping also looked complicated.  He raised his sword and said loudly: "General Zilong, over the years, my lord has never forgotten the general. He often said that he would not be able to taste his food if General Zilong was not around. If the general still remembers the friendship back then, why don't you talk to me about it?"  Traveling together, I believe the Lord will be happy."

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 418 Changban Slope (3)

    Zhao Yun, smiled!  "Gong Xuande treated me well back then, and I am still grateful to this day. But now I have surrendered to the Prime Minister, and I even have a nephew who is the Prime Minister's daughter. Frankly speaking, I will join Duke Xuande, and he is really capable."  Don't you have any grudges? " "Um" Guan Ping is obviously not the kind of person who can talk freely. He was left speechless by Zhao Yun's question.  Yes, Zhao Yun is not only Liu Chuang¡¯s subordinate, but also Liu Chuang¡¯s brother-in-law.  Now he is serving in the court, with a salary of two thousand stones, and he is extremely prosperous.  And what about Liu Bei?  If Zhao Yun defected to him, would he really be able to reuse Zhao Yun?  Not to mention, Liu Bei himself has almost no reputation as General Zuo. The imperial court dismissed his title and official position a few years ago.  "Zhao Yun comes over, what benefits can you bring?"  Future?  Zhao Yun already has it!  trust?  Zhao Yun is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, and he is also the uncle of Liu Chuang's daughter.  Liu Chuang even handed over his most elite Yafengqi to Commander Zhao Yun, but where was Liu Bei?  I'm afraid he won't let Zhao Yun take command of the elite white soldiers.  In this case, it is clear at a glance how Zhao Yun will choose.  Liu Bei was indeed kind to Zhao Yun, but compared to the importance Liu Chuang paid to Zhao Yun, Liu Bei's kindness was nothing.  Thinking of this, Guan Ping smiled bitterly and said: "In this case, Ping will only be offended!" Without further speculation, Guan Ping didn't want to linger here.  He raised his sword, and the soldiers and horses behind him rushed toward Zhao Yun Zhao Yun raised his eyebrows, and the prancing horse twisted his gun and charged towards the enemy formation The situation on both sides.  Something seems to have changed.  Guan Ping was obviously well prepared and had sufficient troops.  Although Zhao Yun had previously hunted down Yi Ji and others.  At this moment, he is trapped in a tight siege.  Not only Guan Ping's troops, but Li Yan and Liu Hu saw the situation change and immediately turned their horses' heads and came back to fight.  Yi Ji even returned surrounded by his personal entourage, pointed at Zhao Yun and shouted emotionally: "General Xiaoguan, kill this thief, kill this thief!" Guan Ping turned his head and looked at Yi Ji with a ferocious expression, his eyes flashing.  A hint of disdain.     to be honest.  He looked down upon Yi Ji.  Although Yi Ji is now Liu Bei's man, what he did is no different from a seller seeking glory.  Guan Ping has a simple and honest temperament and disagrees with Yi Ji's behavior.  Yes, Liu Biao has lost his vitality now, but Liu Biao has not treated you badly.  If you are not satisfied, just leave.  But you kidnapped Liu Biao, which is much worse than betraying him.  However, Guan Ping also knew that Liu Bei valued the Iraqi nationality very much.  At that moment, he picked up his bow and arrow and pointed it at Zhao Yun who was in the rebel army.  Raise your hand and shoot an arrow.  Today's Guan Ping is not the same Guan Tanzhi who captured and released Liu Chuang in Xuzhou back then.  Youdao is to know your shame and then be brave. This is the case with Guan Ping.  He is not very talented, but he is willing to work hard.  Guan Yu also taught with all his money.  He didn't feel impatient at all because of his qualifications.  Since arriving in Jingzhou, Guan Ping has never stopped practicing martial arts for a day.  Although he has not yet reached the realm of refining gods.  But it has already reached the peak level of Qi nourishment.  Coupled with four years of hard training in archery, Guan Ping's arrow shot really shocked Zhao Yun.  A great general should immediately observe six directions with his eyes and listen in all directions.  Zhao Yun raised his hand and knocked off the eagle feather with a spear, glanced at Guan Ping, turned his horse's head suddenly, and rushed towards Guan Ping.  Guan Ping did not panic and greeted him with his sword.  "Young Master Tiger, Zhengfang, has always helped me." Li Yan and Liu Hu also stepped forward in high spirits, and the three of them joined forces to fight Zhao Yun.  Speaking of which, the strength of these three people is not very weak.  However, they were facing Zhao Yun this time. Even though they tried their best, they still felt difficult.  Zhao Yun focused his attention mainly on Liu Hu and Li Yan.  In contrast, he did not deal too harshly with Guan Ping. After all, he had a good relationship with Guan Yu back then.  But as a result, Li Yan and Liu Hu felt extremely strenuous Fortunately, another general came forward to help and joined forces with the three of them to besiege.  This man's name is Fang Da, who wields a spear and is a famous general in Jingzhou.  The addition of Fang Da relieved the pressure on Li Yan and Liu Hu. At the same time, the sword in Guan Ping's hand became more and more fierce, forcing Zhao Yun to use all his experience to fight with these four people.  However, when he was entangled by Guan Ping and others, Yafengqi ran into trouble.  Although the Yafeng Cavalry was well-trained, their combat effectiveness was greatly weakened after losing the space to turn around.  The impact of the cavalry could not be exerted, and the space was small and the number of enemy troops was large, so the casualties of the Yafeng Cavalry gradually increased.  Zhao Yun secretly observed, feeling anxious in his heart.  He knew that he could no longer be mercifulso he suddenly leaned forward on his horse, poked the edge of the gun, drew an afterimage, and stabbed Fangda.  Fangda quickly raised his spear to meet him, but he didn't want to seal the hole.  Zhao ?After a false stab with his dragon scale spear, he retracted it strangely and stabbed out diagonally.  Liu Hu was raising his sword and stepped forward, but he didn't know that Zhao Yun's spear would stab him so strangely. He was caught off guard and was knocked off his horse by the spear.  Zhao Yun¡¯s gun is getting faster and faster.  The reality and reality are elusive, but every time a spear is thrust out, it is hard to guard against.  The Seven Detectives of the Coiled Snake!  This is a unique set of marksmanship that Zhao Yun has developed over the years after countless battles and battles.  It's about something strange and daring.  Between the virtual and the real, murderous intent is hidden.  It was like a coiled snake attacking, every time full of threats After more than ten rounds, Guan Ping and the others could no longer resist.  The three of them were killed by Zhao Yun so much that they were dripping with cold sweat and their armor was crooked.  Seeing that Zhao Yun was about to win, he suddenly heard the sound of a horn from the other side of the Dangyang River.  In the night, a group of men and horses entered the battlefield, led by a general, wearing a black helmet and black armor, a leopard head with eyes, and a snake spear eight feet in the palm. It was Zhang Fei.  "Don't panic, Tan Zhi. Zhang Fei from Yan is here." Zhang Fei urged his horse to rush across Dangyang Bridge and pounced on Zhao Yun.  The snake spear in his hand trembled, and he shouted sternly: "Zhao Yun, my brother was so kind to you back then, but you abandoned him. If it falls into my hands today, don't blame me for being unkind. Come on, come on, your family  The three generals are here, Zhao Yun, son, why don't you die with me?" "The gun is fast and the horse is fast!  Zhang Fei came to Zhao Yun like a black whirlwind.  Without saying a word, he just raised his spear and struck.  Zhao Yun saw it was Zhang Fei.  I couldn't help but feel shocked, and then cheered up.  Fight with a gun.  By the way, why is Zhang Fei here?  Speaking of which, this matter was also planned by Pang Tong.  Pang Tong believed that even if Yi Ji kidnapped Liu Biao, Liu Chuang would not let him leave easily.  Even though Liu Chuang was still in Wancheng at that time, judging from his past experience, Liu Chuang was good at using surprise soldiers and preferred to win by surprise.  so.  After Pang Tong imprisoned Liu Qi in Jiangxia, he quickly ordered Guan Ping to respond at Neifang Mountain.  Later, he sent people to Jiangling and asked Zhang Fei to lead his troops to ambush in Neifang Mountain.  If, if the Han army pursues them, Zhang Fei and Guan Ping will surround them and annihilate them in one fell swoop.  This is true for Liu Bei.  Definitely a good thing.  Liu Bei held Liu Biao hostage to control Jingnan. With this small victory, he could stabilize his position.  However, Zhang Fei didn't expect that the pursuer turned out to be Zhao Yun's Yafeng Cavalry.  I think back when Zhao Yun was assisting Liu Bei, Zhang Fei was quite polite to him.  But later he heard that Zhao Yun had defected to Liu Chuang, and Zhang Fei became filled with hatred.  In his opinion.  Zhao Yun defected to Liu Chuang, which was a "chiluo" betrayal of Liu Bei.  Even though Liu Bei didn't say anything on the surface, Zhang Fei knew about Liu Bei's affair with Zhao Yun.  But I feel extremely regretful and even a little resentful.  This way.  Zhang Fei naturally didn't look good when he saw Zhao Yun.  He stepped forward, raised his spear and stabbed him, and even cursed loudly.  Zhao Yun suddenly became angry!  The friendship between him and Zhang Fei is far inferior to the friendship between him and Guan Yu.  There is no way, the origins of the three people are too different.  Zhang Fei was originally a wealthy man in Zhuo County, and his family was well off.  And Guan Yu and Zhao Yun were indeed civilians.  Guan Yu fled his home after killing a local bully, while Zhao Yun was born in a village in Changshan.  Zhang Fei's dirty talk made Zhao Yun furious.  The guilt I felt towards Liu Bei suddenly disappeared.  He shouted sternly: "Don't say such arrogant words, Heitan Tou. A certain family is assisting the imperial court and reviving the Han Dynasty. How can you be compared to an ungrateful rebel like you?" The dragon scale gun suddenly became faster, and almost outsiders could not see the gun clearly.  film.  Zhang Fei followed Liu Bei and lived in Jingzhou. Liu Biao took them in But now, these people actually conspired to usurp Jingzhou and even killed Liu Biao. What else is it but ungratefulness?  Zhang Fei was so angry that he screamed and fought with Zhao Yun.  The two men used their own methods, and the two horses were circling.  Before they knew it, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun fought for more than twenty rounds, with neither victory nor defeat.  However, Zhang Fei's arrival further accelerated the defeat of Yafengqi.  Guan Ping and Li Yan joined the battle group, and the rebels' attack power increased sharply Zhao Yun fought Zhang Fei for more than ten rounds. Seeing that the Yafeng Cavalry was already defeated, he couldn't help but feel anxious.  He wanted to escape and go over to take command, but was tightly entangled by Zhang Fei.  The number of Yafeng riders is decreasing rapidly, and Zhao Yun¡¯s eyes are turning red +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++ Woohoo!  As day dawned, the long trumpet sound echoed again on the battlefield.  A group of men and horses appeared from the distant mountains of Jingshan and quickly entered the battlefield.  "Where are the soldiers and horses coming from?" "Thieves who are betraying the master's family"Don't be arrogant, Wen Ping is here.  "The leader of that group was a general, and it was none other than General Wenpin of Jingzhou. How could Wenpin appear here? This requires mentioning Fazheng When Liu Chuang left with his troops,  He handed over the affairs to Fazheng. Pang Tong was scheming, and Fazheng was also scheming. Although he didn't know that Pang Tong would be ambushing him, he still sent people to Lulin Mountain to find Wenpin and ordered him to leave Lulin as soon as possible.  Shan escaped and went to stop Yi Ji and Liu Biao from evacuating. After getting the news, he immediately led his troops to evacuate Lulin Mountain and handed over the command to Huang Zhong.  Huang Zhong was also a famous general in Jingzhou. In terms of prestige and qualifications, he was far superior to Wenpin. I think that when Huang Zhong followed Qin Jie to resist the Yellow Turban Army, Wenpin was just a junior general under Huang Zhong. But later, Huang Zhong could not.  Liu Biao had no choice but to leave Jingzhou and join Liu Chuang, while Wenpin prospered and married the daughter of the Xi family, one of the five major surnames in Jingzhou, and was quickly promoted by Liu Biao. Now, Wenpin is only in Jingzhou and Cai Mao.  But when he faced Huang Zhong, he still maintained some respect, so he led his troops through Jingshan and rushed to Neifang Mountain.  Banpo heard that Zhao Yun was ambushed by the rebels. Wenpin knew very well that Liu Biao was kidnapped this time, which also meant that Jingzhou would no longer be controlled by Liu Biao. Who would take it seriously?  Liu Chuang led his troops into Jingzhou, which also indicated that Jingzhou was about to change. His father-in-law had previously expressed his intention to submit to the imperial court We have been Han ministers for generations, and we have never been loyal to the imperial court.  The court. Now that the court is back, Wenpin knows from that time that he will change his lord sooner or later. Since Zhao Yun is Liu Chuang's brother-in-law, Wenpin cannot sit idly by.  On the one hand, he sent people to Dangyang County and ordered the Dangyang garrison to go out to fight; on the other hand, he led his troops into the battlefield. The appearance of Wenpin immediately stabilized the morale of the Yafeng Cavalry.  Taking the lead, he resisted the three men of Guan Ping, and then ordered the entire army to attack. Originally, the battle situation on Changban Slope was only about ten thousand people. When Guan Ping and Zhang Fei appeared, it turned into a battle situation of tens of thousands of people.  After arriving, the battle situation expanded again. No one on either side dared to retreat, and they could only engage in desperate fighting After dawn, Kuai Qi led Dangyang soldiers and horses to arrive, causing Jinba to gather in front of Changbanpo and Dangyang Bridge.  Tens of thousands of troops continued to fight, and the Dangyang River was almost stained red. However, as time went by, soldiers and horses from all over Jingzhou began to attack Changban Slope.  Moving closer, the Han army gradually gained the upper hand, but the rebels began to be unable to resist.  Military advisor, what should we do?  " At this time, Pang Tong, who had arrived in Jingling and was preparing to preside over the battle, also got the news. He was in Jingling and was responsible for taking care of Yi Ji. Who knew that Yi Ji still hadn't arrived at dawn. Not only did Yi Ji not come, the former  Guan Ping and Zhang Fei, who went to meet Yi Ji, did not come back. Pang Tong knew that something might have changed. He quickly sent someone to investigate, but he got the result of a melee: "Youchang, please inform Liao Hua immediately.  , ordered him to go and respond.  " "Here!  " The young general in front of Pang Tong's account immediately took the order and left. " This young man's name is Ma Su, and he is Ma Liang's brother. All five Ma Liang brothers have great talents. However, among them, Ma Liang is the most talented, so he has the name of Ma Liang's five permanent members.  , "White eyebrows are the best". When Ma Liang saw that Pang Tong wanted to increase his troops, he couldn't help but become a little anxious. As soon as Ma Su left, he said, "Shi Yuan, I'm afraid there will be trouble if we continue to increase our troops like this."  Pang Tong smiled bitterly and said, "Ji Chang, do you want me to increase my troops?"  But as you just heard, the situation in Dangyang At this time, no one dares to get out.  In just one night, both sides have invested tens of thousands of troops, and reinforcements from the other side will continue to arrive.  At this time, whoever retreats first will be defeated.  The Lord is in Jiangling now, waiting for Wuxi barbarian reinforcements to arrive.  "If we lose, Wuxi Barbarians will not send troops to help, but will fight back."  In this battle, we have no way out, we can only win But that's okay.  We were not prepared, and Liu Chuang was not prepared either.  Now that things have reached this point, let's have a decisive battle with him first.  If we can win, we may be able to take advantage of the victory to counterattack and seize Xiangyang.  ?The more Pang Tong spoke, the more excited he became.  Ma Liang does not approve of Pang Tong's aggressive move, but Since Chen Deng passed away last year, Pang Tong has become Liu Bei's think tank with his talents.  Ma Liang also knew that what Pang Tong said was not unreasonable.  But this kind of hastily decided decisive battle may not be of much benefit to our side.  However, as Pang Tong said: At this time, no one can retreat!  "Shi Yuan, you mobilize the troops here, I will go to Dangyang immediately to check the battle situation." "That's good!" Ma Liang left in a hurry, while Pang Tong sat down tiredly.  What was originally a very careful plan turned into a mess.  Could it be that God is not helping me?  Pang Tong closed his eyes. For some reason, his cousin's voice suddenly echoed in his ears, "Shiyuan, I don't object to you wanting to do something in your career. But you should see it clearly Liu Xuande has a false reputation.  A hypocritical person is not a wise ruler. Now that Prime Minister Liu has unified the north, he has great ambitions to revitalize the Han Dynasty. He has heard of you and praised you very much. He also said that Liu Jingzhou judges people by their appearance and loses them.  "With Guan Zhongleyi's talent, you should have a brighter future." Pang Tong shook his head vigorously and took a deep breath, trying to clear away the distracting thoughts in his head.  However, as he sat there, his thoughts became more and more confused After a while, he took out a letter from his arms, and he opened it and read it again.  This letter was sent by my cousin Pang Shanmin.  The person who wrote the letter was beyond Pang Tong¡¯s expectation.  I have heard of Jingzhou Fengchu¡¯s name a long time ago, but it¡¯s a pity that I was in Liaodong at that time and I didn¡¯t know my future clearly, so it was not easy to visit you.  After I fought my way out of Liaodong and occupied the north, my husband had already taken refuge with Liu Bei, which made me even more sad.  I heard someone say: A good bird chooses a tree to roost in, and a good minister chooses his master to serve.  I dare not say that I am definitely a Ming Dynasty, but I do hope that I can revive the Han Dynasty and sweep away the decline since Huan Ling.  I thought I would have the opportunity to cooperate with my husband and create a great cause together, but when he refused to cooperate with me, I missed my husband.  I also know that it is a virtue to eat the emperor's salary and be loyal to the emperor.  But I don't think Liu Bei can do better than me I am the uncle of the Han Dynasty and a clan member of the Han Dynasty.  When I was conquering Yuan Shao, when I was fighting against Cao Cao, when I was fighting against foreigners in northern Xinjiang, Liu Bei kept provoking wars. In the end, it was the common people who suffered I don't even want to evaluate people like him.  .  I hope to have an opportunity to cooperate with my husband in the future.  Sir, your career is not in Jingzhou or the Central Plains, but in a wider world If you understand, sir, you can contact me.  However, we are each our own masters now. If sir and I are dueling on the battlefield, please do not show mercy.  This letter is signed by Liu Chuang.  Pang Tong was also very surprised when he received this letter.  He never expected that Liu Chuangyuan would have heard of his name when he was in Liaodong.  To be honest, Pang Tong also admired Liu Chuang's magnanimity and achievementsbut he didn't expect that a duel would come so soon.  Slowly stood up, a smile appeared on Pang Tong's face.  Since you, Prime Minister, want to see my methods, I want you to know this time that Feng Chu is not inferior to Zhuge Wolong beside you

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 419 The Final Battle (1)

    On August 22, the eleventh year of Jian'an, the sky above Dangyang was filled with a strong smell of blood.  When Liu Chuang led the Fei Xiong Wei and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry to Changbanpo, the Dangyang War was coming to an end.  Both the Han army and the rebels suffered heavy casualties, and no one took much advantage.  The rebels are constantly increasing their troops, and the number of Han troops is also increasing.  When Liu Chuang arrived at Changbanpo, the strength of both sides had reached 80,000.  In just one day, both sides invested tens of thousands of troops.  The difference is that the rebel troops increased in an orderly manner; while Jingzhou's troops mostly acted spontaneously, leading to chaos.  During the war, cannibalism occurred frequently, so that the casualties were more heavy than those of the rebels.  This battle lasted for a full day, and it was not until sunset that both sides finally called back.  The entire Changban slope was dyed red with blood.  Liu Chuang rode on horseback, looking at the tragic scene of corpses strewn in front of him, he couldn't help but feel frightened.  Zhao Yun's blood-stained imperial robes came to Liu Chuang and knelt down on one knee, "The general failed to fulfill the prime minister's instructions, and Liu Jingzhou was killed because of his exhaustion. He deserves to die for his crime." He and Zhang Fei fought all day long, but they didn't  Win or lose.  "It's no wonder that Zhang Fei was lying in ambush by the Dangyang River, waiting for work; while Zhao Yun pursued him for hundreds of miles, and was trapped and exhausted.  In this way, even if Zhao Yun was slightly better than Zhang Fei, he was still weighed down by the fatigue of the long journey.  Although he fought desperately, he could not get rid of Zhang Fei's entanglement.  If Cao Zhang hadn¡¯t led the tiger and leopard cavalry to Changbanpo, the outcome of this bloody battle would have been uncertain.  Liu Chuang dismounted and Wen Yan comforted Zhao Yun.  Liu Biao¡¯s death is not to blame on Zhao Yun.  It can only be said that he is really unlucky.  Likewise, for this sudden decisive battle.  Neither Liu Chuang nor Zhao Yun were prepared.  If Wenpin hadn't arrived with his troops, Zhao Yun's Yafeng Cavalry would have been completely wiped out.  "Pang Shiyuan!" A name flashed in Liu Chuang's mind.  Pang Tong is good at using dangerous moves He and Zhuge Liang in history can be said to be two completely opposite personalities.  Zhuge Liang was cautious, while Pang Tong was bold.  The two nicknames of "Wolong and Phoenix" also fully demonstrate the characters of the two people.  Feng Chu has the spirit of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.  But sometimes.  Pang Tong's ability to use dangerous moves also destined him to a miserable end.  But this time, it was Pang Tong's continuous reinforcement of troops that stabilized the rebels' position.  If not, if he withdraws his troops, Liu Chuang will definitely take advantage of the victory and pursue him.  "What's the situation on the other side?" "The rebels are still increasing their troops" Yang Di and Lu Meng followed Liu Chuang around and heard Liu Chuang's inquiry.  Lu Meng stepped forward quickly and bowed to answer.  "According to reports from scouts, after the strike, two more rebel troops arrived, namely Xiang Lang, the commander of Linju, and Deng Kai, the commander of Jingling. It is reported that Pang Tong has issued a recruitment call in Jingling. They will arrive on the other side in the near future Now  The number of troops on the other side has increased to more than 50,000. "Xiang Lang?"  Deng Kai? ? Two relatively unfamiliar names.  It seems that Liu Bei has indeed won over many people in Jingzhou over the years.  In addition to the three troops of Bao Long, Liao Hua and Ma Liang who arrived on the battlefield during the day, the small Dangyang River has gathered a lot of capable people.  Liu Chuang couldn't help but smile bitterly.  Shake his head slightly.  I have to say that Pang Tong¡¯s timing to send troops was really great!  Liu Chuang has not yet controlled Jingzhou.  He was not the leader of all the troops in Jingzhou.  He brought less than 10,000 troops with him. Although he had 30,000 troops, at least two-thirds did not obey his orders.  In other words, he has a bunch of rabble in his hands If he wants to deal with the rebels, he must integrate these 30,000 troops.  But this is easier said than done.  Thirty thousand troops consume countless amounts of food and grass every day. Jingzhou is in a state of chaos. Who will provide this food and grass?  And Liu Chuang¡¯s army is expected to arrive in Xiangyang three days later.  To completely take over Jingzhou and form strong support for Liu Chuang, it will take at least five to seven days.  In other words, Liu Chuang must hold off the rebels here for seven days.  Otherwise, if the rebels take advantage of the situation and move north, Jingzhou will inevitably be in chaos, which will make the situation more complicated.  "Let's go back and discuss it." After Liu Chuang stopped at Changbanpo for a while, he led everyone back to Dangyang County.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dangyang County is in chaos.  Rebel troops from all walks of life arrived, but Dangyang Ling was not prepared in any way, so that various problems arose during the resettlement.  After Liu broke into the city, he couldn't help but frown when he saw the chaotic situation.  But he did not attack immediately, but was accompanied by Zhao Yun and others.Entering the government office, go straight to the government office lobby.  "Prime Minister, you are here!" A handsome man in his early thirties came up to him and bowed to salute.  This man is eight feet tall and thin.  Wearing a bright yellow embroidered brocade shirt and a jade belt around his waist, he looked majestic and majestic.  When Liu Chuang saw this man, a smile immediately appeared on his face.  He waved Zhao Yun over, "Zilong, haven't you come to meet your senior brother yet?" Zhao Yun was startled and looked at the man in astonishment.  He studied under Tong Yuan, who had four disciples.  Except for Sun Shao, who is still studying with Tong Yuan, Zhang Xiu was killed by the Yingshui River. The only person who can be called a senior brother is Zhang Ren of Xichuan.  Could it be that this man is Zhang Ren?  Zhao Yun had heard Tong Yuan mention Zhang Ren, and also heard Liu Chuang talk about this person.  ??In Liu Chuang¡¯s words, Zhang Ren can be called the number one general in Xichuan and he is highly respected.  You know, Liu Chuang has many famous generals under his command, and Zhang Ren's ability to be praised by Liu Chuang further illustrates his ability.  It is for this reason that Zhao Yun was very impressed by Zhang Ren.  A few days ago, he had heard someone say that Zhang Ren came with Liu Zhang, the eldest son of Liu Zhang in Xichuan, to pay homage to Liu Chuang.  However, due to busy military affairs, Zhao Yun was not able to meet Zhang Ren after he arrived in Wancheng.  Zhang Song has already set off to return to Xichuan.  Liu Gao stayed in Luoyang and became a proton of the prime minister.  Originally, Zhang Ren also wanted to follow Zhang Song back.  I just heard that Zhao Yun led his troops to pursue him.  He was also excited, so he proposed to follow Liu Chuang to Jingzhou.  Who is Zhang Song?  The eyelids are extremely lively.  When Liu Chuang learned about Zhang Ren's identity.  Zhang Song noticed that Liu Chuang was very interested in Zhang Ren.  Coupled with the relationship between Zhang Ren and Brother Zhao Yun, Zhang Song will naturally not stop him.  Therefore, Zhang Ren temporarily took over the post of commander of the Feixiong Guard as the captain of Shesheng.  Originally, the commander of the Feixiong Guard was shared by Tai Shixiang and Jiang Ji.  But Taishi Ci passed away, and Taishi Xiang went to Lujiang to avenge his father.  As a result, Jiang Ji was the only one left in the Feixiong Guard.  But Jiang Jiebei is in terms of qualifications and ability.  Even the commander of the Flying Bear Guard seemed powerless.  The Flying Bear Guard is Liu Chuang's personal entourage and the close guard beside Liu Chuang. Their combat effectiveness is extremely amazing.  Without real ability, it would be difficult to convince Feixiong Wei.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£  Now that Taishi Xiang left, Jiang Ji felt the difficulty.  His force.  Not outstanding.  When Taishi Xiang was here, Jiang Ji was mainly responsible for military discipline and logistics.  Now that Zhang Ren is temporarily in charge, Jiang Jiong is not dissatisfied, but is very happy He can see that Zhang Ren has real talent and learning.  Even if he and Tai Shixiang combined, they couldn't compare to Zhang Ren's talents.  At the beginning of Zhang Ren's reign, he ordered Fei Xiong to guard the army.  He traveled hundreds of miles in one day and one night, and showed extraordinary abilities, which earned him great praise from everyone in the Feixiong Guard.  This also made Liu Chuang very happy.  After Zhang Ren and Zhao Yun met, they did not exchange greetings.  He walked to Liu Chuang.  He whispered: "Prime Minister, it's very noisy inside." Liu Chuang nodded.  Indicating that he already knew, he walked into the lobby.  In the lobby, more than a dozen people were arguing, all of them blushing.  Dangyang Ling looked bitter and apologized to everyone from time to time.  ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that after these rebels arrived, they couldn¡¯t be effectively resettled.  Not to mention anything else, just the distribution of food and grass caused everyone's dissatisfaction.  Wenpin had an angry look on his face, while Kuai Qi and another young man stood aside and watched coldly.  Seeing Liu barging in, Wenpin and others quickly stood up, walked forward and bowed.  The actions of these three people also made those who were arguing shut their mouths, and everyone looked at Liu Chuang in surprise.  They didn't know that Liu Biao was dead and Liu Chuang had led his troops into Jingzhou.  Seeing Wenpin and others being so respectful, these people couldn't help but murmur in their hearts, not knowing Liu Chuang's identity.  "I am Liu Chuang, the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty!" Liu Chuang entered the lobby and sat on the main seat without any ceremony.  Cao Zhangdianman stood behind Liu Chuang with his sword in hand, his face gloomy.  Liu Chuang?     Why is he here?  Everyone was shocked, and everyone showed doubts.  "Two things First, Liu Jingzhou was kidnapped by a traitor and was killed in Changbanpo last night. His body has been sent to Xiangyang, and the murderer of Liu Jingzhou was his clan member Liu Hu, who also fought yesterday  He was beheaded by General Zilong and his body was sent to Xiangyang. "Liu Biao, is he dead?"  There was a sudden commotion in the lobby, and everyone was talking non-stop.  "Everyone shut up"Liu Chuang frowned, stood up and shouted loudly, the sound was like a huge thunder, "Jing Shenggong was killed, Jingxiang was in turmoil.  This is the time when Jingzhou¡¯s survival is in danger. Since the princes have led the rebel army, they must be loyal people.  I have heard for a long time that Jingxiang is a place with outstanding people and talented people.  Little did I know that when I first took a look, I was really disappointed.  The princes came not to discuss the future of Jingzhou, but to argue endlessly about trivial matters, which is really chilling.  Nowadays, traitors are lurking in Jingnan. Instead of working together, the princes are quarreling over petty gains. How can we protect the peace of Jingxiang The previous performance of the princes has made me very disappointed.  "Liu Chuang's words immediately aroused everyone's dissatisfaction. "What did the Prime Minister say?  When I came here, I naturally had Jing Xiang in my heart.  "But the food and grass are insufficient and the troops are insufficient, how can we compete with the traitor?"  Liu Jingzhou was killed, but it was not the prime minister's turn to have any say in the Jingxiang matter.  I heard someone say that the Prime Minister had promised at the beginning that Jingzhou affairs would be governed by the people of Jingzhou.  The Prime Minister is not from Jingzhou, so why should he interfere in our affairs in Jingzhou?  " "Bold!  Wenpin was furious and stood up, "How dare Mr. Hao Zitai be so rude to the Prime Minister?"  "The speaker's name is Hao Pu, a native of Yiyang, Jingzhou. He is the leader of the Baizhi River. Liu Chuang waved his hand and motioned for Wenpin to sit down, and said with a smile: "Yes, I said that things in Jingzhou are governed by the people of Jingzhou.  But when I say this.  He said it as the governor of Youzhou.  Now, I am the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty.  I still believe that matters in Jingzhou should be governed by the people of Jingzhou.  The shores of the land are not the king's ministers, and the whole world is not the king's land.  Jingzhou is a state under the rule of the Han Dynasty. As the prime minister, I am interfering in the affairs of Jingzhou. What is wrong with interfering in the affairs of Jingzhou?  Duke Jingsheng has led Jingxiang for many years.  He still regards himself as a Han official.  This gentleman talks about Jingzhou and shuts down about the people of Jingzhou. Is it possible that this Jingzhou is not the territory of my Han Dynasty? Is it possible that the people of Jingzhou are not the people of my Han Dynasty?  Does this gentleman want to betray the imperial court?  " Haopun was speechless and his face was red. Liu Chuang showed disdain in his eyes. He snorted coldly, "A person like you is not worthy to sit with a noble scholar.  ???????????????????????????????¡ªToday, all of you are Han ministers. Since you are unwilling to admit your status as Han ministers, get out of here with me.  Don't make any noise here.  "You" Hao Pu was furious, pointed at Liu Chuang, gritted his teeth after a moment, turned and left. "Prime Minister" Wenpin never thought that Liu Chuang would be so straightforward. He just drove Hao Pu away. He just  When he was about to speak, Kuai Qi turned his head and looked at him. "Zhong Ye, don't worry, I believe the prime minister has made his own decision.  " The one who spoke was the young man next to Kuai Qi. He was also a descendant of the Xi family, one of the five major surnames in Jingzhou. His name was Xi Jian. Xi Jian and Wenpin were close friends. Wenpin's wife was also Xi Jian's cousin.  . In terms of relationship, Wenpin is Xi Jian's brother-in-law. However, Xi Jian is indeed the leader of the younger generation of the Xi family. Even Wenpin respects Xi Jian very much regardless of his age.  Much younger than him, but his knowledge was no less than that of Wenpin. The trainee was so confident that Wenpin closed his mouth. Liu Chuang didn't seem to care about Hao Pu's departure, but looked around at everyone present with his eyes revealed.  A hint of coldness: "Those who do not want to be Hanchen and want to leave can leave now.  But there are some things I want to make clear. The official position that the princes occupy now is my official position as a great Han Dynasty.  You can leave if you want, but you are no longer allowed to be officials of the Han Dynasty, and you are not allowed to take any soldiers with you.  I have said that at this point, I will not stop anyone from leaving, but if they want to stay, they need to obey my orders.  In the name of the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, a certain person took over the Dangyang war. Anyone who disobeys my general's orders will be killed without mercy.  " After Wenpin heard this, his heart moved. He seemed to understand what Liu Chuang meant, but he felt a little confused. At this moment, he suddenly heard a commotion outside followed by the cry of killing, Lu Meng hurried in and said loudly  "Prime Minister, Hao Pu, the commander of Zhijiang, wants to lead his troops to retreat from Dangyang. General Zhang Ren has learned the news and has led people to stop him. He also asked the Prime Minister to make a decision.  "Liu Chuang didn't seem to hear. He only looked at the people in the lobby, whispering to each other without saying a word. After Lu Meng finished reporting, he retreated to the side. Cao Zhangdianman and the other two were gearing up and eager to try. Wenpin took a breath of cold air,  Suddenly he understood what Liu Chuang meant: Killing the chicken to scare the monkeys! Liu Chuang drove Hao Pu away, just to let Hao Pu be the chicken that was killed However, Hao Pu also had more than 3,000 people, so this was not a riot.  It's a small matter. The shouts of killing outside are getting louder and louder. Liu Chuang sits in the hall, majestic.Move.  A few people seemed to have some thoughts, so they stood up and said with cupped hands: "We came here to rescue Liu Jingzhou. Since Liu Jingzhou is dead, we don't want to stay here and say goodbye!" After that, then  A few people walked out of the lobby in a few steps.  Liu Chuang seemed indifferent to the departure of those people, his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was asleep.  The shouts of killing suddenly stopped, and there was a silence in the lobby.  After a while, I saw those people coming back in a hurry. They wanted to return to their seats, but Liu Chuang waved his hand, and Dianman came forward with a few guards and took away the seats.  "I hate half-hearted people the most in my life. Now that you've left, don't come back This is a military camp, not your house. You can come when you want and leave when you want." Liu Chuang spoke slowly and leisurely, but with irresistible majesty.  .  At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the lobby. Zhang Ren's robe was stained with blood, holding a sword in one hand and a bloody human head in the other, striding up to the lobby.  "Prime Minister, Hao Pu, the commander of Youzhijiang, led his troops to try to rebel against Dangyang. General Mo learned the news and led the Fei Xiong Guards to stop him. Who knew that Hao Pu wanted to rebel, so General Mo had no choice but to order Fei Xiong Guards to stop him?  They were suppressed. Hao Pu was killed by the last general in the rebel army, and about 800 of them were killed or injured. The rest were captured and sent out of Dangyang by General Zilong and camped outside the city.  "In an instant, there was an uproar in the lobby.  Haopuna¡¯s three thousand soldiers and horses are not three thousand native chickens and dogs.  ??From the moment when the shouts of killing were heard to the end of the war, Hao Pu was killed and all three thousand soldiers and horses became prisoners My God, this Flying Bear Guard under Prime Minister Liu is so brave?  Even Wenpin was inexplicably shocked!  Last night, he saw the bravery of the Yafeng Cavalry. He originally thought that the Yafeng Cavalry's combat power was strong enough, but he didn't expect Liu Chuang's Flying Bear Guard In addition, Liu Chuang came here this time with the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and his combat power was estimated to be too.  Not too weak.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Liu Chuang opened his mouth and said: "What kind of crime is justice? Hao Pu conspired to rebel. The crime cannot be pardoned and he deserves to be killed Justice is not only innocent, but actually has meritorious service. Let's write it down and make a reward after this battle is over."  " Liu Chuang said, then stood up and waved his hand to signal Zhang Ren to stand down.  "I am really sad that Jing Sheng was killed. However, the leader of the thief is still alive, so this revenge must be avenged Now I am here to take charge of the war. Dangyang County will be handed over to Zian to take care of it from now on. Except for Dangyang  Except for the local soldiers and horses, all the other soldiers and horses left the county before dawn and camped outside the city. "Zi'an!" Kuai Qi felt happy and rushed out.  "Here." "Immediately send someone to inform Xiangyang and inform your father, asking him to try to solve the food and grass problem for me. From Xiangyang to Dangyang, the counties along the way must transport food and grass as soon as possible Zilong, I'm targeting you.  "Fengqi, protect our food route." In the battle at Dangyang, Yafengqi suffered heavy losses and was in urgent need of rest.  Zhao Yun understood Liu Chuang's intentions and had no dissatisfaction, so he stepped forward and bowed to accept the order.  "Ziwen's Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Zhengyi's Flying Bear Guards, and Zhongye's troops camped at Changbanpo overnight. Tomorrow, I will go to Changbanpo in person to fight the rebels. All the troops will be stationed in the city.  Outside, follow Zi Lu and Zi Ming's orders Sir, the current situation is related to the future of Jingzhou. Please work together to avenge Jing Sheng. " Liu Chuang finished.  His eyes swept over everyone in the lobby.  Wen hired Kuai Qi and Xi Jian and quickly stepped forward to take orders.  As for the rest of the people, you looked at me and I looked at you, and at the same time they walked to the center of the hall and bowed.  "We are willing to be sent by the Prime Minister!"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 420 The Final Battle (2)

    After using thunderous means to quell the civil strife in Dangyang, Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief.  But he knew very well that the real test had just begun.  There is no need to count on those rebels. To be honest, their combat effectiveness is not very strong.  They might be able to act as logistics, escort food and fodder, convey a message, and build fortifications. Do you expect them to charge into the battle?  Liu Chuang really never thought about it.  But in this way, Liu Chuang had more than 30,000 troops and horses, but not many of them could actually be put into battle.  The Flying Bear Guards, Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, plus the five thousand infantry in Wenpin's hands, add up to only twelve thousand people.  Fortunately, the terrain of Changbanpo is not suitable for large-scale operations.  Liu Chuang occupies a high place, which can be regarded as a convenient location.  But if there are 50,000 rebels, it will not be easy to resist them.  Suddenly, Liu Chuang felt like Cao Cao during the Battle of Guandu!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At the end of August in the 11th year of Jian'an, a sudden decisive battle occurred.  Attracting attention from all quarters.  The situation in Jingzhou is ups and downs, and the situation is unpredictable.  First, Liu Qi resisted Liu Biao, and then Liu Biao sent troops to conquer.  Immediately after Liu Bei joined the war and joined forces with Liu Qi to fight against Liu Biao, Liu Biao was kidnapped and died unexpectedly on Changbanpo.  Liu Chuang entered Jingzhou and confronted the rebels at Changbanpo, which made the situation more complicated.  Overall, Liu Chuang has great momentum.  But in the battle at Changbanpo, he did not have the upper hand.  At this time, Xiangyang was in chaos.  Although Cai Mao, Kuai Liang and others tried their best to comfort him, many fluctuations inevitably occurred.  Fortunately, when Liu Chuang stabilized the situation in Dangyang and garrisoned Changbanpo, Fa Zheng ordered Zhang He to be the vanguard.  He led 30,000 troops from Wancheng and garrisoned Atou Mountain, which was only a hundred miles away from Xiangyang.  At the same time, Xun Yu also returned to Luoyang, taking over the overall situation of Luoyang.  His first order after arriving in Luoyang.  Then he ordered to recruit troops and horses in Henan.  Cao Hongxia Hou Dunzhong was re-employed and shouldered important responsibilities; Li Tong, the former governor of Runan, paid homage to General Polu and sent troops from Runan to Nanyang; Xu Sheng of Yingchuan led 20,000 troops and arrived at Wuyin from Yangshan in Central China The whole  Yuzhou.  Following Xun Yu's order, everyone started to move, and the momentum was so huge that it made people feel frightened.  Not to mention Jingzhou, which was directly facing him, even Liu Zhang, who was far away in Xichuan, couldn't help but be frightened.  Liu Chuang¡¯s actions this time.  It's too big!  Based on his current actions, the number of people participating in the Battle of Jingzhou is likely to exceed 300,000.  Although this is not an army that can overthrow the country, it can also be regarded as the power of a state.  Not only that, as the Battle of Jingzhou kicked off, the originally peaceful battle in Jiangdong suddenly became intense.  After He Qi and Liu Yong met.  They gathered 30,000 soldiers and horses, crossed the Fuchun Mountains, besieged Yixian County, and attacked Yixian County with a thunderous force. The troops pointed directly at Pengze, intending to cut off Cheng Pu's retreat.  After Cheng Pu learned the news, he immediately sent General Dong Xi to garrison Pengze to prevent the Han army from sneak attack.  But in fact, after He Qi captured Yi County.  This is equivalent to separating Danyang and Yuzhang County, making it difficult to communicate with each other.  Not only that, after the Han army landed, Xu Shu immediately raised Sun Shao's flag and ordered Gan Ning to abandon ship and land.  Wucheng and Youquan counties were captured, and the troops were directed towards Wuxian County.  At this time, Wu County was also in chaos.  Sun Quan decided to move the capital to Moling, and his control over Wu County was greatly weakened.  When the Han army began to attack Wujun, the Wujun family was also ready to take action.  The Gu family of Wu County took the lead in launching a mutiny and started an uprising in Lou County.  In this way, it is equivalent to clearing the obstacles for the Han army to land in the eastern part of Wuxian County.  In early September of the 11th year of Jian'an, Navy Deputy Commander-in-Chief Zhou Cang and Li Dayin landed in Wu County Jiangdong's defense line completely collapsed!  People throughout Yangzhou are also in panic.  Originally, Liu Bei, who had high hopes from Sun Quan, was also in a dilemma at this time.  Liu Biao's murder confirmed his reputation as a conspirator and put him in a dilemma.  Originally, Liu Bei detained Liu Qi and prepared to arrest Liu Pan.  Unexpectedly, Liu Pan got the news in advance and escaped from Linxiang with a group of followers, crossed the Xiang River and ran to Yinshan Mountain.  This Yinshan Mountain is not the Yinshan Mountain in the north, but a county seat in Guiyang County.  Kuai Zheng, the governor of Guiyang, was a younger brother of Kuai Yue. He had been ordered to take over Guiyang to prepare for the Kuai family's move south.  After Liu Pan arrived at Yinshan, he immediately contacted Kuai Zheng and cried to him about Liu Bei's conspiracy.  Although Kuai Zheng was the governor of Guiyang, he did not dare to make his own decisions.  He sent someone to Cangwu overnight and told Bu Zhi what happened in Jingzhou.  Bu Zhao has just stabilized the situation in Cangwu.  It turns out that Wu Ju, the governor of Cangwu, had a deep friendship with Liu Bei and had always been dissatisfied with Shi Xie.  Bu Zhi was ordered to take charge of Jiaozhou, and of course he could not sit back and watch Wu Ju control the portal of Jiaozhou.  So he secretlyHe visited Huangge, entered Cangwu alone, and killed Wu Ju.  Unexpectedly, something happened in Jingzhou just after Wu Ju was executed.  Bu Zhi couldn't help but feel lucky. If Wu Ju hadn't been killed in advance, once Wu Ju started something in Cangwu, Guiyang would have been in chaos.  Liu Biao died, and Liu Bei became a rebel Bu Zhao didn't even have time to notify Liu Chuang, so he quickly made up his mind and ordered Zhong Limu to be the prefect of Cangwu, and General Huan Jie to be the vanguard, and sent troops to Guiyang.  "I can't blame Shi Yuan for this!" Liu Bei looked helpless and said to Chen Dao with a wry smile: "The incident happened suddenly. No one expected that the intruder's reaction would be so quick. If Shi Yuan had retreated at that time, he would have definitely  Triggering the collapse of the entire battle. He did this out of helplessness. Although I was not ready for a decisive battle with the intruders, I had to take action in advance Uncle Zhi, go to Dangyang immediately and help Shi Yuan.  ." "This way" Chen Dao looked at Liu Bei in surprise, showing concern.  Liu Bei smiled and said: "Uncle, don't worry. I have already made arrangements with the old barbarian king of Wuxi Man. He will send troops to capture Huya Mountain today. As long as Wuxi Man sends troops, there is still room for recovery in this battle. I am sitting in Jiangling, here.  Welcome the old barbarian king. "Liu Bei made a desperate move this time He wanted to use Pang Tong to distract Liu Chuang.  After reuniting with Wuxi Man, they attacked Zhijiang secretly, captured Linju, and then went straight to Xiangyang.  Liu Chuang's retreat was cut off.  Strategically speaking, this is also Liu Bei's best choice at the moment.  But to accomplish this strategic goal, the Battle of Dangyang is crucial.  The more attention the Battle of Dangyang attracts, the easier it will be for Liu Bei to succeedLiu Bei knows this very well.  At the same time, in order to ensure victory, he buried this decision in his heart and told no one.  The fiercer the battle in Dangyang, the greater the chance of his success!  Chen Dao naturally didn¡¯t know what Liu Bei was thinking, but he felt that what Liu Bei said was not wrong.  The moment.  Chen Dao led his troops to Dangyang to participate in the battle. The 10,000 white men were the largest force Liu Bei could devote to the Dangyang battle.  But when Chen Dao arrived in Dangyang, he unexpectedly discovered that the battle situation in Dangyang did not seem to be as simple as he imagined "Shi Yuan. Why was there such a tragic defeat?" On the banks of the Dangyang River, in the Chinese army's tent,  Pang Tong and Zhang Fei argued endlessly.  It turned out that just the day before Chen Dao arrived in Dangyang, the two sides started a bloody battle in front of Changban Slope.  ¡°When it comes to resentment towards Liu Chuang, I¡¯m afraid no one can compare with Zhang Fei.  Therefore.  After the reinforcements arrived and the position was stabilized, Zhang Fei asked for an immediate attack.  Pang Tong did not think that he could win by attacking at this time.  However, Zhang Fei had already made up his mind, and Pang Tong couldn't persuade him, so he had to agree.  How could Pang Tong stop Mr. Zhang from getting angry?  In history, the only person who could capture Zhang Fei was Liu Bei.  Even Guan Yu couldn't suppress it.  Not to mention now.  There was quite a conflict between Zhang Fei and Guan Yu.  Zhang Fei insisted on going to war, and Pang Tong had no choice but to agree.  In Zhang Fei's view, since he has the advantage in military strength, he cannot lose to Liu Chuang.  How to know.  However, Liu Chuang was unable to avoid the battle at Changbanpo and allowed Zhang Fei to yell and curse outside.  The two sides were in a stalemate for a whole afternoon. At noon, Zhang Fei was exhausted and ready to retreat, but Liu Chuang suddenly broke out from the stronghold.  Zhang Ren is on the left, Cao Zhang is on the right, and Liu Chuang is in the middle.  Zhang Fei was caught off guard and was killed by Liu Chuang until he fell on his back and was completely defeated.  If Pang Tong hadn¡¯t sent troops to rescue him in time, Zhang Fei would have been in worse danger But even so, Guan Ping, who was responsible for rescuing Zhang Fei, was captured by Cao Zhangdianman and Cao Zhangdianman in front of the two armies.  Pang Tong sent troops to rescue, while Wenpin took the opportunity to sneak attack and defeated the rebels.  In this battle, the rebels lost more than 2,000 people.  For the entire army, the number of casualties was negligible.  But in Zhang Fei's view, it was a great shame and humiliation He believed that Pang Tong did not send troops to rescue in time enough, while Pang Tong believed that it was due to Zhang Fei's insistence on going his own way.  This involves a problem: Pang Tong's prestige is insufficient!  Even with Liu Bei's support, it would be difficult to convince everyone.  This is also the result of Liu Chuang's butterfly flapping its wings.  Historically, Liu Bei visited the thatched cottage three times and invited Zhuge Liang out.  ??At first, neither Guan Yu nor Zhang Fei particularly agreed with Zhuge Liang.  It wasn't until Zhuge Liang used his repeated victories and his good soothing skills to convince the two of them.  But Pang Tong's situation was different.  When Pang Tong joined Liu Bei, Chen Deng was in charge of the overall situation. Zhang Fei naturally did not dare to neglect Chen Deng As a result, Pang Tong naturally did not have many opportunities to show his talents.  After Chen Deng's death, Pang Tong served as military advisor, but he did not have any outstanding results. In addition, because of his young age, he was unable to convince Zhang Deng.Feixinfu.  Even though Liu Bei highly respected Pang Tong, Zhang Fei's respect for Pang Tong was only superficial.  When there are no conflicts or conflicts, the two of them can get along peacefully.  But now Zhang Fei believed that Pang Tong was not qualified to take on the important task, while Pang Tong believed that Zhang Fei was rebellious and did not obey military orders.  Chen Dao¡¯s head suddenly felt as big as a bucket and he didn¡¯t know what to do.  In his heart, he agreed with Pang Tong!  Having known Zhang Fei for so many years, he knew Zhang Fei very well and knew this man's temperament even more clearly.  But the problem is that without Liu Bei, even Chen Dao can't suppress Zhang Fei.  If he rashly accuses Zhang Fei, it may make Zhang Fei even more angry, but it will have a bad effect The enemy is facing a great enemy, but there is discord between the generals on our own side.  Chen Dao pondered for a moment and then asked: "Third brother, how do you think we can save the situation?" "Yesterday's defeat made the army unstable and morale low. Only when a big victory is needed can the situation be saved The intruders won yesterday with a sneak attack, so it is inevitable  I am very satisfied. I want to steal the camp tonight, and the intruders will not be prepared." "Three generals are wrong." Pang Tong raised his eyebrows and said loudly: "Liu Chuang has experienced hundreds of battles.  Since he was born, he has been involved in more than a hundred battles. This man is not an unintelligent person. He is both wise and brave, and he is proficient in the art of war. How can he be unprepared?  Chen arrived.  "Wuxi Man is coming down from the mountain now, and the lord is in charge of Jiangling. We are stationing troops in Dangyang not to fight to the death with the intruder. But to attract the intruder's troops. As long as the intruder puts all his energy into Dangyang, the lord will be able to  Take advantage of this opportunity. When the time comes for the lord to unite with the Wuxi barbarians and send troops from Jiangling to capture Zhijiang and Linju, the invaders will be in chaos. If we attack again then, we will not be able to win without a fight."  Needless to say, Pang Tong Feng Chu¡¯s name is not just a name for nothing.  His strategy coincides with what Liu Bei thought From this aspect, Pang Tong was strategic and tactical.  It is indeed extraordinary But these words made Zhang Fei feel dissatisfied.  "How can a military advisor enhance the ambition of others and destroy his own prestige? Liu Chuang said, "It is nothing to worry about when a villain succeeds. If the military advisor sent out troops in time yesterday, how could there be a defeat? Although the military advisor's strategy is good, it also depends on the changes in the battlefield situation.  . If we station troops here but fail to win, what should we do if our morale is low? Besides, if we win, we can make the Wuxi Barbarians more attentive How can the military advisor be so timid?  Is it a big deal?" Pang Tong was furious and started to argue.  Seeing this, Chen Dao and Ma Liang quickly stepped forward to persuade.  "The military counselor's plan is very clever, but what the three generals said is not unreasonable. It is better to do this. Let the three generals steal the camp tonight, and my uncle will lead his troops to respond. If we can win, everyone will be happy; if we can't win, the three generals will  From now on, we must listen to what the military counselor says. Military counselor, do you think this is appropriate?  However, Zhang Fei naturally would not refuse, so he nodded in agreement.  Pang Tong continued to argue, but Ma Liang stopped him and pulled him out of the Chinese army's tent.  "Ji Chang, do you really think that the intruders will not be on guard? The intruders are good at using special weapons, and they are also good at stealing camps and robbing villages. How can they not guard against others stealing camps? If the three generals go there, they will definitely be defeated. Why do you agree?  ?" Pang Tong was so angry that he shouted loudly in Ma Liang's tent.  Ma Liang smiled bitterly, pressed Pang Tong on the seat, and then served tea, "How could I not know what Shi Yuan said?" As he spoke, he sighed, "Shi Yuan has great talents, I know it very well. But.  You are too straightforward. You need to know that the three generals are not the lord." "How can you say this?" "Shi Yuan is in a high position, but has no outstanding military achievements, and it is difficult to convince the public. In the past, when Chen Yuanlong was alive, when did you see the three generals.  Objection? To put it bluntly, you don't have enough prestige to suppress the three generals. Chen Yuanlong is a famous scholar in Xuzhou.  In terms of qualifications, you are not as good as Uncle Zhi; in terms of merits, you are also unconvincing. When the Lord was here, you could certainly keep your word. That was because the Lord was supporting you. But now everyone in this army,  There are many people who believe in the three generals, but few people follow your orders If you don't have the means, how can you manage the army? " Pang Tong is not a fool.  After he was stunned for a moment, he understood what Ma Liang meant.  &nbsp;A bitter smile couldn't help but appear on his face. He looked at Ma Liang and said, "But by doing this, wouldn't it be a waste of the lives of the men?" Ma Liang said softly, "It's better than a disastrous defeat!" Pang Tong, silent!  Pang Tong knew what Ma Liang meant.  Zhang Fei is an unruly person, and he is indeed a man of his word.  ¡°If he loses this time, he will follow Pang Tong¡¯s orders from now on.  But when fighting a war, you not only have to fight wits and courage with the enemy, but also have to fight with your own people, which is a bit embarrassing.  Pang Tong has outstanding talents, but when it comes to emotional intelligence, he is not as good as Ma Liang.  He likes to be straightforward and dislikes intrigue.  But the situation in front of him made him feel cold and gave him a feeling of despair "Ji Chang, you and I are both from Jingzhou. I have something to say, can you answer it truthfully?" Ma Liang was stunned for a moment, and then  He smiled and said: "Shi Yuan, don't be so serious. I know this matter is unfair to you, but for long-term planning, this is the best choice. If you have any questions, just ask. If Liang can answer, I will definitely  I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything." "Can we really win?" Pang Tong looked directly at Ma Liang, as if thinking to himself: "You said it was a long-term plan, but I feel that no matter how long-term it is, it is not long-term.  ." Ma Liang couldn't help but feel a little thump in his heart.  He quickly stood up, walked to the door of the military tent, and looked outside.  Seeing that there was no one around, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. After returning to the tent, he whispered: "Shi Yuan, how could you say such a thing?" Pang Tong smiled bitterly and said: "I thought that Xuande Gong could achieve success.  Big things. But I didn¡¯t want to Previously, I had proposed a plan to divide the world with Xuande, but the situation changed so quickly that I was caught off guard. I originally thought that Sun Quan III was in charge of Jiangdong and had a deep foundation.  How can I fight against Liu Chuang? But I don't want Sun Quan's backyard to be on fire and the situation in Jiangdong to be ruined. To be honest, it is not wise for Xuande to take action now. I originally planned to have almost no control over Jingnan.  , while Sun Quan and the intruders were fighting, Duke Xuande stood firm in Jingnan But now, Duke Jing Sheng was killed, and Duke Xuande became infamous just by relying on the soldiers and horses in front of him.  Even with the help of Wuxi Man, it may not be possible Unless Liu Zhang sends troops to help. But if Duke Jing Sheng is killed, how can Liu Jiyu send troops to help Duke Xuande? Ji Chang, what are our choices?  Wrong?" Ma Liang also fell silent!  Pang Tong confided in him, and he was naturally very happy.  But there were some words that Pang Tong could say, but he, Ma Jichang, could not Yes, the situation changed so fast that they, the counselors, did not even have time to make countermeasures before it changed again.  With such a situation, Ma Liang doesn¡¯t know what the future will be like PS: I recommend a fellow countryman¡¯s work "A Generation of Heroes", which is an alternate history, written by Han Xueren Independently, ISBN: 3174986.  When Leng Lan woke up, he found that he was in a strange world. His parents and relatives were missing, and the hundreds of billions of wealth waiting for him to inherit were missing.  Not only that, he also became an unlucky guy who was wrongfully accused and expelled from the academy. His fame was expelled and his path to promotion was cut off. He also faced numerous creditors demanding debts. Faced with this mess, he had no choice but to brag and make money.  , who would have expected that this blow would turn out to be a beautiful world.  ¡° Bragging, making money, practicing martial arts, picking up girls, trampling on people, eradicating evil, and while he is prosperous, he has never given up the hope of returning home Friends who like to make up history, you might as well take a look.

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 421 The Final Battle (3)

    Just as Pang Tong expected, how could Liu Chuang be stolen from the camp?  He is an expert at stealing camps, so he pays special attention to this aspect.  Zhang Fei made a sneak attack on the Changbanpo camp at night, but was ambushed by Liu Chuang.  Liu Chuang, Cao Zhang, Dianman, Zhang Ren and Wenpin surrounded them.  If Chen arrived to rescue him in time, Zhang Fei would have been in a desperate situation.  But despite this, Zhang Fei's three thousand troops were also wiped out.  Even Chen Dao's white-ear elite soldiers suffered heavy losses.  When the two of them joined forces and returned to the Dangyangqiao camp, Zhang Fei's face was gloomy and he could not say a word.  When he arrived at the Chinese army's tent, he bowed to Pang Tong.  "Zhang Fei is reckless. He bumped into the military advisor yesterday. I ask the military advisor to forgive me." This guy has such an advantage. Wrong is wrong, and he will never hide anything.  Pang Tong stepped forward and helped Zhang Fei up.  "Third General, this battle is not your fault. I was a little careless. However, although the intruders did not have enough troops, they were all elites. He stationed the Feixiong Guards and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry on Changban Slope, with no more than 10,000 people.  But all of them are capable of fighting. Now he has ordered the Yanfeng Cavalry to protect the grain road, and has sent reinforcements from all walks of life to station outside Dangyang City as backup. This all shows that this battle is related to the Lord's great cause.  If the general is dissatisfied with me, please put aside your past grudges and cooperate sincerely." Zhang Fei's face turned red.  "Zhang Fei is willing to serve as a military advisor." A big defeat made the generals work together, which is a good thing.  Pang Tong immediately ordered an attack on the Han army at Changbanpo.  The two sides fought fiercely on the Dangyang River for a whole day, but there was no winner.  Seeing Liu Chuang retreating his troops, Pang Tong couldn't help but feel anxious.  Although Liu Chuang's troops were not many, their fighting power was amazing.  And the weapons are excellent.  It is not an easy task to defeat it.  I hope that the master's side is well prepared. If it succeeds, it will have a better chance of winning.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Pang Tong guessed Liu Bei's thoughts and waited for Liu Bei to make a move.  But he didn't wait for Liu Bei to make a move.  Guo Jia, who was far away in Lujiang, was the first to attack.  At the end of August in the 11th year of Jian'an, Guo Jia and Zhang Liao gathered 50,000 troops and suddenly launched a fierce attack on Jiangdong.  Previously, Chen Wu surrendered and occupied Chungu and Niuzhu, providing the Han army with two excellent bridgeheads.  Guo Jia used this as a bridgehead.  Zhang Liao was ordered to lead Tai Shixiang and Xiao Ling to attack from Spring Valley; Xu Huang was in Niuzhu, assisted by Chen Wu, to attack Shicheng.  People in Jiangdong were already panicking, especially when He Qi captured Yi County and cut off the connection between Danyang and Yuzhang, which made Sun Quan panic even more.  It was learned that the Han army had launched an offensive.  Sun Quan quickly mobilized his troops and generals.  However, before Sun Quan's reinforcements could set off, Xia Houyuan, who was far away in Guangling, took Xu Chu as the vanguard and cooperated with the navy to attack across the river.  Sun Jing tried his best to resist in Dantu, but Huben attacked fiercely.  The alchemy disciples who originally thought they were impregnable were defeated in just a few days.  In this battle, the Han army invested a large number of catapults.  And equipped with shooting poles on sea ships to throw thunder and fire.  Jiang Qin, the guard general of Jiangcheng, tried to go down the river to rescue Dantu, but he was attacked by Fengchi on the way The overwhelming thunder and fire exploded on the Jiangdong ship, which also caused heavy losses to the Jiangdong Navy.  At the same time, Xu Shu dispatched troops on Dongling Island and ambushed Pan Zhang outside Piling City, causing Pan Zhang to be defeated and fled.  Seeing that Dantu was about to break the city, Sun Jing felt that the situation was over.  He committed suicide in the government office.  When Lu Su arrived with reinforcements, Dantu's city had already been replaced with the Han army's dragon flag.  A steady stream of Han troops came across the river from Jiangdu and landed at Dantu Seeing this, Lu Su also knew that it was impossible to recapture Dantu.  So he simply gave up Qu'a.  He led his troops to Jurong, where he and Jiang Qin's troops were at odds with each other and defended Jiangcheng, Jurong and Hushu.  But now, Jiangdong¡¯s decline has been irreversible After Sun Quan learned that Dantu had fallen, he had no intention of rescuing Wuhu.  He ordered Zhou Tai to garrison Danyang, and also sent people to defend Liyang, assuming a decisive battle with the Han army.  But everyone knew that Sun Quan's actions revealed his fear.  Some people even began to miss Sun Ce.  If Sun Ce were the Lord of Jiangdong, faced with such a situation, he would definitely take the initiative instead of hiding in a turtle shell.  Shou?  With the current situation in Jiangdong, can it be defended?  "Military advisor, why did you stop the attack?" Just when everyone thought that the Han army would attack Danyang in one go, Guo Jia suddenly ordered to stop the attack.  Zhang Liao couldn't help but feel surprised, and came to Guo Jia's military tent to ask questions.  Guo Jia smiled and said: "Wen Yuan, this battle will bring peace to the world. Previously, the battle in Jiangdong was of great importance; but now, Sun Quan has been alone and unable to do anything. Next, we must cooperateThe former general stepped up his attack on Yuzhang.  I have ordered Miaocai to besiege Jurong. Even if I want to come to Lu Su's side, I won't be able to support him for long.  Now that General Gan has occupied Wu County, Wu County is within easy reach.  If we conquer Moling, something would be wrong.  You might as well wait a moment and wait for good news.  "Zhang Liao didn't quite understand it at first, but gradually, he understood what Guo Jia meant. "This crucial battle to pacify the country must not end in his own hands. There must be someone on the lord's side to end it first It's going on too fast.  Soon, they are suspected of having great achievements. After Liu Chuang has dealt with Liu Bei, it will not be too late for them to kill Sun Quan. Zhang Liao couldn't help laughing when he thought of this. "I now know why Fengxiao stayed.  Meng Qi was in Lujiang.  " Guo Jia smiled, stood up and said, "Okay, I guess it's time for Meng Qi to take action at this time!  ¡± +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In early September of the 11th year of Jian¡¯an, the Battle of Dangyang was still continuing. However, with the large number of  The Han army entered Jingzhou, and the impact of Liu Biao's death gradually disappeared. After discussing with Mrs. Cai, Cai Mao asked Kuai Liang to send an envoy to Wancheng. Although Liu Chuang was not there, Fazheng was still there.  As Xun Yu returned to Luoyang, Xun Chen came to Wancheng from Luoyang. As the chief minister, he was fully responsible for Jingzhou affairs. After a conversation with Kuai Liang, Xun Chen assured Kuai Liang that he would never endanger Liu Biao.  Family members. However, Liu Cong and Mrs. Cai cannot continue to stay in Jingzhou. When the time comes, Liu Cong's title will be decided by Liu Chuang, but Liu Cong's identity will not be compromised.  Adhering to the principle that Jingzhou should be governed by Jingzhou people, he tried his best to safeguard the interests of the five major surnames in Jingzhou. After receiving a positive answer, Cai Mao immediately ordered the change of banner and asked the Han army to enter Xiangyang. Zhang He led his troops and arrived at Xiangyang City first; then, Xu Sheng and Li  Tong Ye led his troops into Jingzhou. After Li Tong entered Jingzhou, he immediately marched towards Lulin Mountain to strengthen Huang Zhong's strength, while Xu Sheng stationed troops in Liqiu to defend Xiangyang's flank, and the chaotic situation in Xiangyang was stabilized.  A few days later, Fazheng led his troops to Xiangyang City, accompanied by General Zhenwu. The Han army's intention to unify Jingzhou was already clear. At this time, Liu Bei was also waiting for news from Wuxi Man in Jiangling.  The old barbarian king of Wuxi gathered 80,000 Wuxi barbarians to raid Huya Mountain. He ordered his son, the young king of Wuxi barbarians, Shamoke to be the vanguard and lead 30,000 troops to Jiangling to support Liu Bei.  Afterwards, he was overjoyed. He personally went out to welcome Samoko into Jiangling City and held a banquet to wash away the dust and welcome the wind.  Nowadays, there are traitors in the country who are causing harm to Jingzhou. Although Bei tried his best to fight against them, he was unable to do so.  I have long heard that Xiao Wang is the brave general of the world for his bravery in the three armies.  Now that I have received help from Xiao Wang, my confidence has greatly increased. I also invite Xiao Wang to drink this wine.  "Nasamoko. He is nine feet tall, about 210 centimeters. He has a waist as big as a lion and is as majestic as a lion. This guy has loose black hair and a golden ring on his forehead. He wears a chain ring.  A, with a lion jade belt around his waist. He stood there with a majestic and murderous look, which made people feel frightened. It was not unreasonable for Liu Bei to praise Shamoke, even though he was only twenty-four.  Wu's appearance is indeed known as the "First Warrior of Wuxi Barbarians". This man is so powerful that a caltrop bone that is one foot and two feet long weighs two hundred kilograms, plus his body weight.  Weapons, ordinary war horses can't bear it, so the Wuxi Barbarian King simply got a cow as a mount for Shamoke. Although it was a little slow, it was surprisingly powerful. In addition, Shamoke was also good at it.  His archery skills are amazing, and he is said to be able to pierce the Yangtze River with a hundred steps. He has three thousand barbarians under his command, all of them are fierce warriors. A few years ago, Shamoko once led 800 barbarians to besiege Wuling, and there was no one to fight in Wuling.  In history, this man even shot Gan Ning, which shows that Liu Bei was plotting in Jingnan to bribe the Wuxi barbarians. How could he not know the reputation of Shamoko and invite Wuxi barbarians to send troops this time?  He was the most valued person by Liu Bei. Two people came with him, one with a lion's nose and a wide mouth, and his hair was disheveled. However, he was about the same height as Samoko and was carrying a pair of weapons.  The iron mallet, judging from its weight, is not inferior to the iron caltrop bone in Samoko's hand. The other one has white teeth and red lips, and looks like a Confucian scholar. According to Samoko, this person's name is Ge Jun, an old barbarian king.  The teacher who spent a lot of money to hire was also Shamoko's adviser. It can be seen that Shamoko respected Ge Jun very much  And he was very polite to the young man who looked ugly and looked like a wild lion.  "Achou is Xiaosheng's nephew. He was frightened when he was young, so he was a little stupid. The old king invited me to come to Wuling. I really didn't trust Achou to stay in his hometown, so I had to take him with me, but Xuan  Mr. De laughed. "Ge Jun spoke fluent Mandarin, and his accent was incomprehensible.  He was quite humble, his manners were more polite, and his conversation was extraordinary, and he immediately gained Liu Bei's favor.  Shamoko smiled and said: "Mr. Xuande, please don't underestimate A Chou. If we fight the two armies in front of the battle formation, I dare say that there are only a handful of people in the world who can defeat him. If I don't have Dan Xi's help, I can't."  I dare not say that I am his opponent. If I fight at the next step, I will definitely lose in thirty rounds." I have heard for a long time that Samoko is a stubborn person and never obeys others.  But now he really admires that A Chou in every possible way, which makes Liu Bei curious.  However, his target is still on Shamoko. After all, if he wants to turn things around this time, he must rely on Shamoko's Wuxi Barbarians.  As for Ge Jun and A Chou, no matter how good they are, Liu Bei doesn't have much energy to win over them now.  If they win, it will be easy to say. If they lose Anyway, Ge Jun and A Chou are following Samoko at the moment. There is no need to go to win over them, but they will make Samoko unhappy.  "The main force of the intruders today is restrained in Dangyang and cannot escape for the time being. But his soldiers and horses are entering Xiangyang one after another, and their foothold is not stable. I want to take this opportunity to make a sneak attack, seize Zhijiang and Linju, and then arrive at Xiangyang City.  "Liu Bei after the greetings.  He immediately explained his intention.  Shamoke said: "Don't worry, Mr. Xuande. Before I came, my father told me to obey Mr. Xuande's orders." When Liu Bei heard this, he was overjoyed.  "With the help of Xiao Wang, it will be easy to take Jingzhou." +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next day, Liu Bei invited  Samoko led his troops to attack.  From Jiangling to Zhijiang, the distance is not too far.  Hao Pu, the leader of Zhijiang, was killed by Liu Chuang before, and no official has been appointed yet.  Under this situation, Zhijiang is leaderless and in chaos.  Samoko led three thousand Wuxi barbarians.  They captured Zhijiang County with almost no fighting skills, and immediately advanced to Linju.  Liu Bei finally took action!  When the news came out, there was another panic in Xiangyang.  Fortunately, after the Han army entered Xiangyang City, Fa Zheng quickly took control of the situation with the help of Kuai and Cai.  Therefore, although people in Xiangyang are panicked.  But he didn't mess up his position.  Under this situation, Fa Zheng quickly ordered Zhang He to join Zhao Yun and garrison the county to guard against the Wuxi barbarian army.  Dangyang, inside the Changbanpo camp.  Liu Chuang frowned and looked at the battle report sent from the front, his face looking very ugly.  "I never thought that Wuxi Barbarians would send troops at this time, which really surprised me." He put down the battle report and looked up at Wenpin, Zhangren, Cao, Zhangdianman and the others.  He smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that it will be difficult for Xiangyang to send reinforcements in the short term." Wen Ping looked worried after hearing this.  "Prime Minister, the general is not trying to shake the morale of the army. But the current situation is very clear. Liu Bei wants to let Pang Tong hold the Prime Minister here, and then attack Xiangyang. The battle of Dangyang is really meaningless. Our troops are insufficient, although  The Prime Minister's troops are all brave men, but the rebels are attacking very fiercely and the soldiers are suffering heavy casualties. If this continues, they may not be able to hold on for long. Why not take a step back and retreat to Bianxian County, and then plan a decisive battle with them?  He closed his eyes and did not speak.  After a long time, he sighed softly, shook his head and said: "What Zhongye said is indeed true. But the current situation is no longer that you and I can retreat if we want to. Then Pang Tong will never let us get away. If we retreat at this time,  I'm afraid it will lead to a rout. Now I have ordered people to station in Xiangyang, but for the people of Jingzhou, it is not enough to guarantee their safety. If this is not the case, how can there be such a panic at this time?  "The situation in Jingzhou will inevitably become more complicated." "What should we do?" Wen Ping couldn't help but look anxious.  Liu Chuang glanced at him and then at Zhang Ren.  "Justice, what do you think?" Zhang Ren pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said with a smile, "It's just based on the Prime Minister's orders." "Oh?" "Although Ren is often in Xichuan, he has heard of the Prime Minister's name for a long time. The Prime Minister plans for the future every time he fights.  And Dong, there is no lack of resourceful people around him. This time the Prime Minister insists on not retreating and wants to fight the rebels in Dangyang. I think the reason why the Prime Minister has not made a counterattack so far is not because he has no plan.But the time has not come yet.  "Liu Chuang also laughed when he heard this. "But I don't know when the opportunity was?  " "This is under the control of the Prime Minister, and I don't dare to specialize in it.  "Zhang Ren's words made Liu Chuang laugh. He turned his head and looked at Wenpin, only to see Wenpin's face was red. "Zhongye doesn't have to be like this. The so-called caring leads to chaos Justice is at stake.  Outside, so you can see clearly.  Zhongye was from Jingzhou, and he was too concerned about the safety of Jingzhou, so he messed up.  Just wait and see, I believe the time will come soon, which is when I wait for the counterattack.  By the way, Ziwen, is there any news from Gongmiao?  " Cao Zhang stepped forward and bowed: "Prime Minister, there is still no news about Gong Miao" "Then, just wait and see!  ¡± After that, Liu Chuang closed his eyes. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Mid-September  , the weather gradually turned cold. After Liu Bei captured Zhijiang, he took advantage of the victory and captured Linju. Fortunately, the Han army was prepared, and Zhang He and Zhao Yun led their troops to garrison the county and blocked Liu Bei's offensive.  Seeing that the progress of the war was not going well, he couldn't help but feel anxious. So, on the one hand, he sent people to Dangyang to let Pang Tong continue to strengthen the offensive, and on the other hand, he also decided to go to Linju in person.  " During this time, Liu Bei often communicated with Ge Jun and highly praised Ge Jun's talent. He took Ge Jun's hand and said: "This time Bei personally came to Ju to supervise the battle. The general will ask sir If this battle is successful,  , then Jingzhou will be yours and mine.  I know that your husband has a great talent and is ready to win. I will definitely listen to your teachings again. When the time comes, I ask you not to refuse.  After hearing this, Ge Jun accepted the order happily. However, just when Liu Bei left Jiangling and arrived at Zhijiang, he got bad news.  Later, Fengjie sent troops to capture Wu County, and Liu Zhang sent troops to raise the flag this time to avenge Liu Biao. You should know that Liu Biao and Liu Zhang had a good relationship, and the relationship between Xichuan and Jingzhou was also very close.  Liu Zhang himself, his ancestral home is Jingling County, Jiangxia County, Jingzhou Although most of Liu Zhang's tribe followed Liu Zhang to Xichuan, there were still some people who stayed in Jingling after Liu Biao took over Jingzhou and took great care of Liu Zhang's tribe.  Now that Liu Biao has been killed, it is reasonable for Liu Zhang to send troops. In the past, Liu Bei would never take Liu Zhang seriously. But nowLiu Bei had no choice but to send troops from Huya Mountain.  Yiling to block the Xichuan troops. But in this case, the Wuxi Man King was unable to provide support to Liu Bei. Liu Bei was suddenly in a dilemma: advance or retreat?  That's right. Just when he felt embarrassed, he suddenly heard footsteps outside the tent, and a young man ran in in a panic, "Father, something happened!  "The person who came was none other than Liu Bei's adopted son Liu Feng. Liu Bei quickly asked: "What happened?  " "I just got the news that the Han army, with Ma Chao and Ma Dai as the vanguard, crossed the river from Xunyang and captured Xiaji.  "    "What?  Liu Bei was surprised when he heard this, "Xiaji is heavily guarded. How can the Han army cross the river?"  "It is said that the Huang clan of Jiangxia colluded with the Han army to help Ma Chao cross the river and capture Xiaji" Liu Bei sat down on the big chair, dumbfounded! "The Huang clan of Jiangxia?"

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 422 The Final Battle (4)

    The Huang family of Jiangxia is one of the five major surnames in Jingzhou.  However, after the death of Huang Zu, Huang Chengyan and his family left Jingzhou, and the Huang family in Jiangxia fell into the embarrassing situation of being leaderless and falling apart.  ??Among them, there are reasons why the elites have been lost, and there are also reasons why Liu Biao suppressed them.  In short, in the past few years, the Huang family has been in decline and is no longer as prosperous as it used to be.  After Liu Bei arrived in Jiangxia, although he maintained respect for the Huang family on the surface, he actually did not take the Huang family seriously.  Who else is Huang now?  Especially after Huang Chengyan left, the Huang family's background was greatly weakened, and there was no one who could use it.  ¡°Unexpectedly¡­¡± Although Huang Chengyan left Jingzhou, he was still the head of the Huang family.  Over the years, Huang has worked hard to manage Liaoxi and has achieved some scale.  Huang Chengyan secretly continuously transferred the elites among Huang's children from Jiangxia and sent them to Yanjing Academy and Nanshan Academy to study.  At this point, instead of being weakened, the Huang family became stronger.  Especially the relationship between the Huang family and Liu Chuang, it is also destined that Liu Chuang will pay more attention to the Huang family.  Now, when Liu Chuang enters Jingzhou, the Jiangxia Huang family will naturally not stand idly by.  After Liu Biao's death, the Huang clan immediately contacted Liu Chuang and made arrangements to welcome the Han army to cross the river.  Youdao is that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. With the help of the Huang family, Ma Chao crossed the river without any effort.  After he captured Xiaji, he immediately sent his troops northward and captured Xiling in one go.  At this time, Liu Chuang stationed troops at Linju, while Pang Tong supervised the battle in Dangyang.  Jiangxia's troops are empty. Although Guan Yu is in charge, he has to resist the joint attack of Huang Zhong and Li Tong.  There is no way to care about the safety of Jiangxia Xiling was lost.  It is also equivalent to cutting off the communication between Guan Yu and Dangyang.  Ma Chao immediately ordered Ma Dai to march west to capture Anlu.  He led his own elite troops to the north and cooperated with Huang Zhong and Li Tong to attack Guan Yu.  The situation in Jingzhou has changed again.  Guan Yu was surrounded by enemies on three sides, and even with the courage of an overlord, it would be difficult to resist him.  Not to mention Ma Chao's extraordinary bravery, Huang Zhong alone made it difficult for Guan Yu.  In addition, Li Tong's soldiers were like gods and he was surrounded by enemies on three sides. Guan Yu was defeated miserably at Green Forest Mountain.  Retreat to Nanxin City.  According to Huang Zhong¡¯s idea, he should pursue the victory.  Although Nanxin City has a ¡®city¡¯, it is not the ¡®city¡¯ of later generations.  The so-called Nanxin City is a trade bazaar between Jiangxia and Nanjun. Its scale is not large, only similar to the size of a lower county.  Huang Zhong believes that he can take advantage of the victory to pursue and completely defeat Guan Yu.  However, Li Tong stopped him.  "General, there is no need to rush to capture Nanxin City. Leaving Guan Yu behind will be more useful." Huang Zhong heard this.  He couldn't help but asked in surprise: "What do Wenda mean by this?" Li Tong smiled and said: "Today, the prime minister is in Jingzhou and has begun a decisive battle. If Guan Yu is destroyed, the Dangyang rebels will no longer be involved.  They will inevitably attack Dangyang, but if Guan Yu is left, how can Pang Tong sit back and ignore it, not to mention the close relationship between Guan Yu and Liu Bei. If he attacks at this time, there is no guarantee that Guan Yu will not fight to the death and ambush the rebels.  The more we need to rescue Guan Yu, the less pressure our lord will have on Dangyang. Once our lord wins in Dangyang, it won¡¯t be too late to capture Guan Yu.¡± Huang Zhong nodded after hearing this.  "Then based on Wenda's opinion, what should we do?" Li Tong thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I led my troops to besiege Nanxin City and asked General Huang to capture Yundu immediately, and General Meng Qi to station troops in Anlu. I got the news.  , General Zilian has raised troops from Luoyang, Yuan Rang and Zihe Zixiao have divided their troops into three groups and advanced towards Jingzhou. We want to hold back the rebel forces before the army enters Jingzhou. We want to make Guan Yu feel hopeful, and even more so, Pang Tong.  I believe that if there is a possibility of rescue, the outcome of this battle can be determined within ten days at most!" Huang Zhong is proud, but that doesn't mean he doesn't understand the general situation.  After hearing Li Tong¡¯s plan, he agreed without saying a word.  Immediately, the Han army was divided into three branches. Li Tong led his troops to besiege Nanxin City, while Huang Zhong and Ma Chao stationed at Yundu and Anlu respectively.  Guan Yu's defeat in Nanxin City also made Pang Tong feel a little anxious.  The Han army's offensive was so fierce, and they were assisted by local powerful people.  Originally, he wanted to attack Changbanpo with all his strength and completely defeat Liu Chuang.  But now that Guan Yu was trapped, Pang Tong had to divide his troops for rescue.  He immediately ordered generals Bao Long and Deng Kai to lead their troops to attack to capture Yundu.  Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by Huang Zhong on the way, and all eight thousand reinforcements were wiped out. Bao Long was killed by Huang Zhong in the rebel army, and Deng Kai fled in embarrassment.  "Ji Chang, if you continue to rush for help, I'm afraid the situation in Dangyang will change." When Guan Yu sent people to ask for help again, Pang Tong said:Next, discuss with Ma Liang.  It is obvious that the Han army planned to encircle the point for reinforcements and contain its own troops.  According to Pang Tong's wishes, he ignored Guan Yu and just attacked Dangyang.  Liu Chuang was defeated, and the siege of Nanxin City was naturally resolved.  It is definitely not a proper solution to rescue Nanxin City now.  Ma Liang smiled bitterly upon hearing this, "How could I not know this truth? It's just that Duke Xuande sent people to urge us repeatedly to rescue the second general." Pang Tong lightly slapped his forehead and asked after a while: "Then who do you think is suitable?" Ma Liangdao  : "Of course it is most appropriate for Uncle Zhi to go." "But if Uncle Zhi goes, we will have one less general here, so he is not the best choice." "That Shiyuan thought" "It is better to ask the three generals to come forward.  "Although Zhang Fei has a violent temper, he is not confused about important matters.  Ma Liang thought for a while and agreed Although Zhang Fei bowed to Pang Tong before, it did not mean that he really surrendered.  Judging from the previous attacks, Zhang Fei still had his own ideas.  Such a person staying in Dangyang will not be beneficial to Pang Tong's command.  Ma Liang thought for a while, nodded and said: "Then let the three generals go to the rescue." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++ After receiving the order, Zhang Fei hesitated, but did not refuse.  At this moment, he ordered his troops and approached Anlu.  After getting along with Guan Yu for so many years, although the two brothers had their differences, at the critical moment they  Zhang Fei still wanted to rescue Guan Yu.  With Guan Yu's ability.  In the short term, it can be guaranteed that Nanxin City will not be breached.  That being the case.  Zhang Fei decided to adopt the strategy of surrounding Wei and rescuing Zhao and attacked Anlu.  If he succeeds in capturing Anlu, he can approach Xiling At that time, the Han army will naturally come to rescue him, and he can imitate the Han army's previous methods and ambush the Han army on the way.  In this way, the siege of Nanxin City will be naturally lifted.  It has to be said that Zhang Fei is indeed somewhat scheming.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect it.  Brothers Ma Chao and Ma Dai were prepared for his arrival.  In the middle of September of the 11th year of Jian'an, Zhang Fei made a sneak attack on Anlu, but was discovered by Ma Chao.  So Ma Chao took advantage of his plan and ordered Ma Dai to defend the city. He led his own elite soldiers to ambush on the bank of Jianshui River.  When Zhang Fei's troops were preparing to cross the river to attack, Ma Chao suddenly came out.  Zhang Fei was caught off guard and was severely defeated. He retreated twenty miles to stabilize his position.  Although not too many soldiers and horses were lost, they also lost their spirit.  And in Dangyang.  Pang Tong concentrated his troops and attacked Changbanpo again.  He wanted a quick victory.  But Liu Chuang stood firm and refused to fight easily.  The two sides were in a stalemate at the foot of Changban slope for two days. Although the Han army paid a huge price, the rebels could not advance even an inch.  Seeing that the morale of the sergeants was low, Pang Tong knew that he could not continue the attack.  In desperation, he had no choice but to order a suspension of the offensive and rest.  It¡¯s night, and the autumn rain is falling.  It started to rain lightly on Dangyang, causing the temperature to drop sharply.  It is about to enter the midwinter season, with autumn rain and cold Unknowingly, the Battle of Dangyang has lasted for nearly a month. The rebels attacked in mid-autumn and did not bring much clothing to keep out the cold.  Even Pang Tong was not prepared for this.  In the big tent, the lights flickered.  Pang Tong, Ma Liang and Chen Dao sat around, all silent.  "I never thought that the Han army would be so tenacious" Pang Tong sighed softly, "I just received news from the scouts that Xu Sheng has already set off from Liqiu and is approaching Dangyang. In other words, the Han army has been assembled and will soon enter Jingzhou  "Once the Han army moves in on a large scale, we may not be able to resist it." Chen Dao raised his head and asked, "What do you think of the military advisor?" "This time we are fighting in Dangyang to take advantage of Liu Chuang's unsteady footing and the unrest in Jingzhou."  Opportunity, chestnuts from the fire. But now, the fighter plane has disappeared. Even if we win in Dangyang, it can no longer affect the overall situation. The Lord is now blocked in Linju, and faces the Sichuan army from the west; instead of continuing to stalemate with the Han army here.  , it is better to retreat temporarily and defend Changsha. "I heard that Liu Pan borrowed troops and horses in Guiyang and was about to counterattack Changsha." When they heard the news, Chen Dao and Ma Liang were shocked.  "Liu Pan is in Guiyang, from whom did he borrow troops and horses?" "Jiaozhou Bu Stallion!" Pang Tong said with a wry smile: "That Bu Stallion is Liu Chuang Yuan's Cong, and Jiaozhou Shixie is a senior fellow apprentice with Liu Chuang. I also  Unexpectedly, the stallion actually killed Wu Ju, the governor of Cangwu, and even took the troops and horses from Shi Xie and stationed in Guiyang. Liu Pan has been operating in Changsha for many years. If we don't return as soon as possible, I'm afraid.  He will stir up trouble in Changsha." Ma Liang heard this.My breasts felt itchy.  After a long time, he whispered: "In this case, we must inform the lord as soon as possible and escape from Dangyang as soon as possible." "This is also something I want to discuss with you two We dare not retreat easily now, otherwise we will definitely encounter  Liu Chuang pursued. Therefore, I planned to lead some people to stay in Dangyang. Ji Chang immediately led his troops back to Changsha, and Uncle Zhi led Bai Qian to join the three generals and try to rescue the second general. If he can, I will save Ruo!  We can't save him, we can only avenge him in the future, and we must not be willful. We will have a chance of survival until we return to Changsha. "If not" Pang Tong reached this point, how could Chen Dao and Ma Liang not understand what he was thinking.  After thinking about it carefully, this is the only way.  Chen Dao and Ma Liang agreed on the spot, and immediately started their own actions When Chen Dao and Ma Liang withdrew from the Dangyang battlefield, Pang Tong did not feel relaxed.  He still has 20,000 people in his hands, how can he evacuate Dangyang calmly?  You know, once he shows signs of retreat, Liu Chuang will never give up.  Thinking of this, Pang Tong had another headache!  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Military advisor, are you awake?" After Chen Dao and Ma Liang left  The next day, Pang Tong fell into a drowsy sleep after a busy day.  He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept when he was woken up by a call.  open one's eyes.  But Jiang Wan looked anxious.  Standing next to the bed.  "Gong Yan. Is something wrong?" Pang Tong rubbed his eyes, turned over and sat up.  "Military advisor, something serious has gone wrong" "What's wrong? Speak slowly!" Jiang Wan tried to calm down his mood and spoke very quickly: "Military advisor, something happened in Jiangling!" "Ah?" "Wuximan suddenly  The old barbarian king withdrew his troops from Yiling and attacked Jiangling. Before leaving Jiangling, the lord entrusted Jiangling to a man named Ge Jun. As soon as the Wuxi barbarians arrived, he surrendered.  Shamoke secretly colluded with Liu Chuang and joined forces with Zhang He to counterattack Zhijiang. When the lord heard the news, he immediately fled from Zhijiang with Liu Feng, and his whereabouts are unknown. " "What?" Pang Tong was shocked.  I panicked.  He is extremely intelligent, but he is still young after all.  Hearing such information, he was a little unable to react, and blurted out: "Why did the Wuxi Man rebel?" As soon as the words came out, he shut his mouth.  Why can¡¯t Wuxi Man rebel?  ??At the beginning.  Liu Bei has spent a lot of money to win over Wuxi Man, making Wuxi Man agree to assist them.  But if it's a comparison of financial resources.  How can the financial resources of Jiangxia's tiny land compare with Liu Chuang's national wealth?  They could win over the Wuxi Barbarians, and Liu Chuang could spend more money to make the Wuxi Barbarians rebel against them.  You know, Liu Chuang now dominates the north and is very powerful.  Who will Wuxi Man finally lean towards?  It's clear at a glance. ??????????????????? It¡¯s true that the Wuxi Man is the one who succeeds, and the Wuxi Man is the one who loses!  Pang Tong quickly put on his clothes and asked, "Gong Yan, is there any movement over there with the Han army?" "The Han army has not made any move yet. It is said that in the evening, only a group of about 3,000 people came, and the leader was  "It's Xu Sheng." "Only three thousand came?" Pang Tongtong was stunned and couldn't help but look surprised.  According to his intelligence, Xu Sheng had tens of thousands of elite soldiers in his hands.  Now that only three thousand have arrived, where have the remaining troops gone?  Pang Tong couldn't help but feel confused, but suddenly he heard a violent rumble from outside the big tent.  The ground seemed to be shaking with the roar.  He was shocked and hurriedly walked out of the Chinese army tent with Jiang Wan.  But in the Dangyang camp, fires shot into the sky and explosions continued "Heavenly thunder and fire!" Pang Tong took a breath and suddenly understood why the Han army only came with three thousand reinforcements.  Those three thousand reinforcements were clearly escorting the Heavenly Thunder Fire.  Pang Tong had heard about the power of thunder and fire, but he had never experienced it.  Now, he has learned the lesson!  But it made him feel extremely desperate.  A piece of thunder and fire flew from the sky and landed on a small tent.  ?Following a loud bang, a ball of flames rose into the sky, all the rebels in the small tent were killed, and the entire small tent turned into billowing smoke.  "Hurry up!" Pang Tong shouted, pulling Jiang Wan away.  The two of them took a few steps and stopped the two war horses. They just turned over and sat on the horses, but unexpectedly, a thunderbolt flew through the air and landed not far away from Pang Tong and the other two.  There was a loud rumble, and the war horse Xi Yuyu neighed miserably.  Pang Tong felt a wave of heat coming over him. He flew up from his horse and fell to the ground in a puffy shape.??Unconscious.  Jiang Wan's situation was even worse than him. He was directly hit by the iron sand in the thunder and fire, and his body and horse were all bruised and bloody.  For a time, the Dangyang camp was in chaos Not far from the Dangyang camp, eight oxen crossbows were lined up on the banks of the Dangyang River. The soldiers kept filling the eight niu crossbows with thunder and fire.  Go up and throw it into the rebel camp.  Liu Chuang reined in his horse and stood up, neatly dressed.  He wore a golden mask on his face, only his eyes were exposed his eyes looked extremely cold, but he said nothing.  Xu Sheng and his men continued to fill the sky with thunder and fire. With the orders, the rebel camp on the other side was filled with flames Xu Sheng indeed only brought three thousand people.  But these three thousand people are the Eight Bull Crossbowmen who have just arrived from Luoyang to escort Tian Leihuo.  When Xun Yu was in Luoyang, he was keenly aware of the changing situation in Jingzhou, so he ordered people to send all the Tianleihuo in stock to Jingzhou.  He felt that although the battle in Jingzhou had just begun, it was already coming to an end.  "This battle is more about deterrence than anything else In this case, throwing the Sky Thunder Fire into the battlefield on a large scale is undoubtedly the best way.  I believe that those people in Jingzhou will become particularly honest after seeing the power of thunder and fire.  In this case, it will also have an unexpected effect on Liu Chuang's stabilization of Jingzhou.  In fact, when Pang Tong began to retreat, Liu Chuang was also dispatching troops.  After Fazheng arrived in Dangyang from Xiangyang, he gave advice and ordered Zhao Yun's Yafeng Cavalry to join Xu Sheng's men and horses, cross Jingshan Mountain, and go to Yundu.  "And in the Dangyang camp, there are no more than eight thousand soldiers, and the generals are no more than Zhang Ren and Xu Sheng.  Fortunately, the soldiers and horses stationed outside Dangyang City entered the Changbanpo Camp, so the number of people in the Changbanpo Camp did not decrease Thousands of sky thunder fires, after nearly an hour of throwing, finally  Stop.  Liu Chuang waved his hand, Zhang Ren and Xu Sheng immediately led their troops and crossed the Dangyang River.  Along the way, they encountered almost no decent resistance.  Along the way there are traces left behind after being bombarded by thunder and fire, which looks shocking.  The rebels suffered heavy casualties and were defeated long ago, and had no intention of resisting.  That round of thunder and fire attacks really frightened the rebels out of their courage Seeing the robe beside them being blown to pieces in the firelight, how could the rebels dare to fight again?  Therefore, when the Han army entered the rebel camp, it could be said to have unhindered access.  This also made Xu Sheng feel very annoyed and couldn't help but said: "Damn it, I thought there would be a big scene, but I didn't want it to be like this. If I had known better, I wouldn't have had to throw so many thunder and fire It's better now, even one  It¡¯s really unlucky that I can¡¯t find my opponent.¡± He muttered, but he didn¡¯t notice that Zhang Ren¡¯s face had already turned ugly.  The reason why he stayed before was firstly to admire Liu Chuang, secondly to rescue Zhao Yun, and thirdly because he wanted to take this opportunity to understand the situation of the Han army.  Zhang Ren knew very well that once the Battle of Jingzhou ended, Liu Chuang's next target would definitely be Xichuan.  Liu Chuang is so talented and ambitious, how could he allow Xichuan to become independent?  In that case, there will be a battle sooner or later between Xi Chuan and Liu Chuang.  Originally, Zhang Ren felt that with the terrain of Xichuan, it was not impossible for him to fight.  But when he saw the mess in front of him, he was originally full of confidence, but he also became shaken.  If, if the Han army invested such a sharp weapon in the Battle of Xichuan, how could Xichuan resist it? ?? If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that some of Zhang Ren¡¯s proud and solid city gates were able to withstand such a crazy thunder and fire attack by the Han army.  At that time, the Han army only needs to throw the thunder and fire into Xichuan, and the Xichuan army will inevitably collapse without a fight!  Thinking of this, Zhang Ren could not help but shiver, and his whole person became silent (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 423 The End of the Hero

    It was September 19th, the eleventh year of Jian'an.  On the battlefield of Dangyang, Liu Chuang suddenly threw a large amount of thunder and fire and defeated the rebels in one fell swoop.  Pang Tong was captured, Jiang Wan died in battle, and Deng Kai was even more miserable, being bombarded by thunder and fire like rain, with almost no bones left.  In this battle, the Han army captured more than 10,000 rebels and died on the spot. In other words, more than 3,000 rebels were killed by bombs, and the rest fled the battlefield.  As for the future fate of these deserters, Liu Chuang had no intention of paying attention.  When the time comes, there will be a new Jingzhou governor to take charge of this matter, and these defeats will not be possible.  However, they captured Pang Tong, which was somewhat beyond Liu Chuang's expectation.  But at this moment, Liu Chuang had no intention of waiting for Pang Tong to wake up, because he had more important things to do.  "Wen Xiang!" "The general is here." "I will ask you to lead two thousand flying bear guards and immediately raise troops and rush to Jingling. If the Jingling defenders surrender, it is acceptable. If the Jingling defenders refuse to surrender,  , you will station troops in Yunxiang and guard the passage to Huarong. I will then order Zhengyi to join you in Yunxiang. In short, you must guard Yunxiang for me and not let anyone go." "Here!"  Sheng Xin was so happy that he immediately ordered his troops and horses and set off to Jingling overnight.  Liu Chuang summoned Zhang Ren, "Gongyi, if you want to come to Anlu, the war will begin. You and I will go to Anlu with eight thousand troops overnight to participate in the battle of Anlu. Listen clearly, don't do it."  Let one rebel go south, and you must cooperate with others to drive the rebels to Nanxin City. Then, you and Huang Zhong and others will encircle the rebels in Nanxin City. " "Understood!"  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Zhang Ren immediately led his troops away.  Liu Chuang returned to Dangyang.  As for Dangyang River.  Lu Meng and others can clean up the battlefield, so Liu Chuang doesn't need to worry.  After he arrived in Dangyang, he immediately summoned Fa Zheng.  Liu Bei was defeated and fled in Zhijiang, and his current whereabouts are unknown.  Liu Chuang did not dare to let down his guard at all against this historically invincible Xiao Qiang.  He and Fazheng carefully studied Liu Bei's possible escape direction, and finally targeted Yi Dao.  According to the current situation, Liu Bei is indeed likely to flee to Yi Dao.  The reason.  very simple!  Jiangling, the only road to Changsha, has been occupied by Liu Chuang.  If Liu Bei was not a fool, he would never dare to retreat from Jiangling And he was accompanied by Liu Feng, who was a native of Jingnan and was more familiar with the local customs and customs of Jingnan.  Therefore, Liu Bei will definitely flee from Yidao to Changsha. After all, he still retains some strength there.  Liu Feng is from Changsha.  He was originally from the Kou clan in Changsha, and although the Kou clan was not considered a leader in Changsha.  Also quite powerful.  Liu Bei will not give up easily, he will definitely find ways to make a comeback.  "I will lead a group of troops and go to Yidao. Xiaozhi sat in Dangyang and immediately informed Ziheng, asking him to send troops from Jiangling to occupy Yidao. In addition, he sent someone to tell the Wuxi barbarian king that I would go to Yidao.  After summoning him, I will never go back on what I promised him before. " "Prime Minister, what about Xichuan" Liu Chuang frowned and fell into thought.  After a while, he said: "Order Zhang He to lead his troops to Yiling. If Xichuan troops and horses come to invade, we will only defend without attacking and wait for reinforcements." "Here!" Fa Zheng bowed and accepted the order.  With the general mobilization of the Han army, Xiahou Dun's troops have arrived in Xiangyang.  And Cao Ren's troops stationed in Nanyang County; Cao Chun's troops also arrived at Atou Mountain.  This time, the Han army assembled an army of 300,000 men to win the battle.  But judging from the current situation, the significance of the deterrence of the 300,000-strong army is far greater than the game.  To a certain extent, Liu Chuang did not want to turn against Liu Zhang at this time, nor did he want to use troops against Xichuan.  It can be said that his main energy now is on Liu Bei On the second day after the Battle of Dangyang, west of Jianshui in Anlu, the Han army also launched a fierce attack on Zhang Fei and Chen Dao.  Zhang Fei originally wanted to fight the Han army, but was stopped by Chen Dao.  At this time, the result of the Battle of Dangyang had not yet reached Chen Dao's ears, but Chen Dao sensed that the situation was not good.  He stopped Zhang Fei, forcibly ordered the withdrawal of troops, and quickly retreated towards Jingling.  Unexpectedly, Zhang Ren blocked them on the way and dragged the two of them tightly.  Subsequently, the three armies of Ma Chao, Zhao Yun, and Wenpin pursued from behind. In a melee, Zhang Fei led his troops to break out, while Chen Dao led the remaining defeated soldiers to flee north, all the way to Nanxin City, where he and Guan Yu  Meeting together Zhao Yun and Ma Chao immediately joined forces and quickly pursued Chen Dao.  &nbsp; The army joined forces with Yun Du and Huang Zhong and surrounded Nanxin City.  After Zhang Fei broke out of the siege, he had to escape for more than thirty miles before he could count his troops.  As a result, the total number of rebels who escaped with him was only more than 300 people At this time, Zhang Fei also heard the news of Pang Tong's defeat.  "I've said it before, a child with a yellow mouth is no longer useful!" Zhang Fei slapped his thigh and cursed loudly, then fell into deep thought again.  Brother Liu Bei escaped from Zhijiang and his current whereabouts are unknown.  Although the Huangkou boy was useless, he did one thing right, which was to let Ma Liang withdraw his troops in advance and retreat to Changsha.  Well, my current plan is to retreat to Changsha and join forces with Ma Jichang.  I believe that if my brother escapes, he will definitely join me in Changsha.  Thinking of this, Zhang Fei made up his mind.  He took his men and ran straight to Jingling to escape, but on the way he received news that the Han army had captured Jingling.  "Third general, what should we do?" The speaker's name is Zhang Cun, whose surname is Churen, and he is from Nanyang County.  This man is also quite talented, but he has always been at odds with Pang Tong.  It's no wonder that Zhang Cun came from a poor family and it was reasonable for him to be at odds with Pang Tong. Now he is serving as the chief bookkeeper under Zhang Fei's account.  Historically, he worked for Liu Bei and followed Liu Bei to Sichuan.  Pang Tong died in Fengpo, Liu Bei was sad, but Zhang Cun didn't take it seriously, which angered Liu Bei and deposed him.  By this time, it was getting late.  Zhang Fei closed his eyes, pondered for a long time and then asked Zhang Cundao: "Do you know? Are there any traces of enemy soldiers in Yunxiang?" "According to the report of the detective horse, Han army flags were planted all over Jingling City. However, the path from Yunxiang to Huarong  , but there is no sign of the enemy." Zhang Fei suddenly laughed, "I know how powerful Liu Chuang is, but he is also a complacent person Hehe, in this case, let's take the Yunxiang trail overnight and evacuate to Changsha from Huarong.  It was getting late, so the rebels must have relaxed their vigilance. "Zhang Cun immediately nodded and praised, "The three generals are really smart." At that moment, Zhang Fei fled towards Yunxiang with his remaining soldiers.  It¡¯s just that the weather in September is unpredictable.  The sun was shining brightly during the day, but after dark, it started to rain lightly.  The rain is cold, and it makes people feel bone-chilling when it hits them.  Zhang Fei and others braved the light rain and trekked all the way, and finally arrived at Yunxiang when the ugly time was approaching.  The paths and rivers in Yunxiang are densely covered.  But there was silence.  Zhang Fei quickly asked people to speed up, trying to reach Huarong before dawn.  But this is a light rain.  But it makes the road more muddy.  When we reached a river beach, we were already exhausted.  Zhang Fei saw that the team was getting slower and slower, and finally he couldn't suppress his fiery temper. He kept beating the soldiers and ordered them to speed up.  After crossing the river, there is a trail with bushy hillsides on both sides and a small road in the middle.  Zhang Cun told Zhang Fei that as long as he passed this path, he would be completely safe.  After hearing this, Zhang Fei quickly urged the soldiers to speed up again, hoping to pass through the path as soon as possible But for some reason, the path was muddy, uneven, and extremely difficult to walk.  Halfway through, many people had fallen into the mud. Zhang Fei, riding on his horse, also felt that the situation seemed not normal.  "Chu Ren, I remember this road. It wasn't so difficult before." "Yes, in my impression, although this road is rugged, there are not so many mud pits on the road." Zhang Fei quickly reined in his horse and rolled his eyes.  After a quick turn, he suddenly shouted: "No, we are ambushed!" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a rapid banging sound from the hillsides on both sides.  Immediately afterwards, densely packed soldiers wearing raincoats appeared from the bushes.  These soldiers were holding bows and arrows, and they opened their bows and fired arrows towards the mountain road.  Along with the rain of arrows, thunder and fire from the sky would fly down the path from the hillside from time to time.  There were violent explosions, and balls of fire rose up, blowing Zhang Fei's troops into bloody pieces.  Zhang Cun was caught off guard and was blown to bits by a thunderbolt Zhang Fei quickly turned his horse's head to escape, but he didn't know he had just run out a few steps. The horse hissed loudly and its hind hooves fell into the mud.  middle.  It was Zhang Fei's superb riding skills that prevented him from being left behind.  But just because of this panic, a flaw appeared in the snake spear in his hand, and a sharp arrow flew quickly, hitting Zhang Fei's arm.  Zhang Fei screamed in pain and almost dropped the Zhangba Snake Spear.  Immediately afterwards, arrows flew like rain.  Such a dense rain of arrows, not to mention that Zhang Fei was not injured, and it was difficult to escape even when he was at his peak, not to mention that he was now out of control, his horse was stuck in a mud pit, and he was also injured In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fei was hit with both his men and his horse.  He shot like a hedgehog and fell off his horse.  &nbsp; The rain of arrows lasted for as long as a cup of tea before gradually stopping.  On the hillside, the lights suddenly brightened, and Lu Meng and Xu Sheng appeared on one side of the hillside. Looking at the path littered with corpses at the foot of the mountain, a smile flashed across their faces.  Xu Sheng captured Jingling without any effort.  After Lu Meng arrived at Jingling, while inspecting the Yunxiang trails, he suddenly came up with a plan.  "On the battlefield, there will inevitably be fish that slip through the net. If you are an ordinary person, that's it. After defeat, you will escape on your own. But if you are like Zhang Fei and Chen Dao, you have to be on guard We can set traps on the path, and then  Ambush on both sides, pretending to be stationed in the city, but actually ambushing the rebels on the trails. During the day, they may not dare to pass, but if they pass at night, it will be difficult for you and me to detect the ambush on the road.  If you shoot with a bow and arrow, you will definitely win." Xu Sheng was overjoyed when he heard Lu Meng's plan.  He nodded repeatedly, so he and Lu Meng lurked here.  "Is it Zhang Fei?" When Xu Sheng and Lu Meng walked to the path and saw Zhang Fei's body clearly, they couldn't help but be shocked.  Xu Sheng couldn't help laughing, "Ziming, if you can shoot and kill Zhang Fei today, Ziming should be remembered as the first meritorious service With this killing of a man's head, how can Ziming not become a successful person?" The grudge between Zhang Fei and Liu Chuang  , Xu Sheng knew very well.  Now that Zhang Fei died in battle on this Yunxiang trail, Liu Chuang must have known about it.  You will definitely be very happy +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Just as Fa Zheng thought.  After Liu Bei and Liu Feng escaped from Zhijiang.  Then he planned to retreat to Yi Dao.  However, Wuxi barbarians were rampant along the way, so they had to carefully avoid them.  On the way to Yi Dao, Liu Bei was wounded by a poisonous arrow from Wuxi barbarians and fell into a coma.  Later, Liu Chuang and Zhuge Jun, that is, Ge Jun, joined forces to capture Yidao and cut off Liu Bei's escape.  Having no choice but to do so.  Liu Feng protected Liu Bei as he entered the mountains.  But after entering the mountains, the weather became colder and colder.  Liu Feng and others were short of food and clothing, and Liu Bei fell into a coma because he did not receive timely medical treatment.  At the beginning, Liu Feng tried his best to take care of Liu Bei.  But as October enters, the temperature gets lower and lower, and there are fewer and fewer people following Liu Feng Liu Bei's situation is over, and everyone knows it.  Especially when Liu Feng went out to the mountain to inquire about the news by chance, he learned that Zhang Fei had died in Yunxiang in battle.  Liu Pan led the army from Guiyang back to Changsha, and was assisted by the Wuxi barbarian king.  After defeating Ma Liang's troops in Changsha, he knew that even if Liu Bei survived, he would be unable to recover.  He respects Liu Bei, but it does not mean that he is loyal to Liu Bei.  Later, Liu Feng heard that all the Kou family members in Changsha had been captured and imprisoned, and he couldn't help but become more and more anxious.  Although he worshiped Liu Bei as his adoptive father, he changed his surname.  But deep down, Liu Feng was still a son of the Kou family The reason why he took refuge in Liu Bei was also to seek a family background for the Kou family.  But now, the Kou family has been implicated because of him, and everyone in the family has been arrested, and no one has been spared.  Sitting at the entrance of the cave, Liu Feng leaned against the cold stone wall, dazed.  Several followers squatted beside him, looking directly at Liu Feng, as if waiting for him to make a decision.  "Young master, there is no poison or husband. Do you really want to cut off the Kou family's livelihood for a person with a different surname?" A personal attendant lowered his voice and said: "What's more, the master treats him like a father, but after all, he is not  His own son. If he has children in the future, he will definitely not spare the young master Such affection is not true at all. If the young master turns around now, there is no way he can find a future. " "Yes, young master, at this time, I still have to do it.  Make a decision as soon as possible. When I came out today, I heard that Prime Minister Liu's army had entered Jingzhou. There were only a hundred thousand troops in Jingzhou, and no one in Jingzhou dared to fight against the Prime Minister's army.  After arriving, he quickly retreated and was stationed in Wu County. "In my opinion, Prime Minister Liu is a man destined to revive the Han Dynasty Although that person is a member of the Han Dynasty, how can he kill his brothers and sisters?"  Under the firelight, Liu Feng's face looked uncertain.  After a long time, he suddenly stood up and strode into the cave.  As he walked, he turned his wrist and took out a short blade, with a look of determination in his eyes ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  ++++++++ It¡¯s already mid-October before you know it.  The climate in Jingnan is extremely cold and humid, making people feel very uncomfortable.  The wind was not strong, but it penetrated through the gaps in the clothes and penetrated into the body along the pores.  The war in Jingzhou has come to an end.  Zhang Fei died in the battle on the path of Yunxiang. Liu Bei fled into Huya Mountain, but was killed by Liu Feng.?Liu Feng sent him to Yidao County.  "However, this Liu Feng is also a man of backbone.  After he killed Liu Bei, he also committed suicide in the mountains and only asked someone to bring a letter to Liu Chuang.  "My assisting Liu Bei is my own behavior and has nothing to do with my family. The Prime Minister is a man who understands righteousness and must be able to figure out the reasons. Today I kill Liu Bei not for my own personal future, but to ask the Prime Minister to let my family go.  I know that my sin is serious and I have no face to see the world again, so I can only commit suicide to repay Xuande Gong's kindness." After reading the letter, Liu Chuang was filled with emotion.  Historically, Liu Feng has always been loyal to Liu Bei.  It was just because of his identity as the adopted son that he attracted so much criticism that he had many disagreements with Guan Yu and others.  Later, Guan Yu was defeated in Maicheng and asked Liu Feng for help, but Liu Feng refused.  Originally, he could have fled to Soochow like Mi Fang, but he did not choose that. Instead, he led his troops back to Xichuan and was killed by Liu Bei It is difficult for this man to tell good and evil clearly.  Call him a villain, but in fact Liu Feng never had the idea of ??betraying Liu Bei.  Even if he kills Liu Bei now, it is not for himself, but for his family.  Liu Chuang's subordinate Liu Bei's head was sent to Changsha to release Liu Feng's family.  As for Liu Bei¡¯s body he still ordered it to be buried with dignity.  No matter how much grudges Liu Chuang and Liu Bei had, Liu Bei was always someone he admired in his previous life, and he didn't want to neglect him.  After Liu Bei's death, only Guan Yu and Chen Dao were left in Jingzhou to fight against the trapped beasts in Nanxin City.  Liu Chuang had long asked Deng Zhi to take Guan Ping to Nanxin City to persuade Guan Yu to surrender In fact, Guan Yu and Liu Bei have been having conflicts over the years.  The conflict between the two existed as early as ten years ago in Xuzhou, but Liu Bei was smooth, so they complemented each other.  There is not much grudge between Guan Yu and Liu Chuang.  Unlike Zhang Fei, he had many conflicts with Liu Chuang.  This is the third time Liu Chuang has released Guan Ping, and it has made Guan Yu even more conflicted.  He could feel that Liu Chuang indeed respected him very much, but "Prime Minister, before I set off, the Prime Minister once told me that the general is very human! "A man is born in this world, how can he win with a three-foot green blade?  Honor? The one the general surrendered was not the prime minister, but tens of millions of Han people. Now the war in northern Xinjiang has resumed. The prime minister will return to Luoyang soon and lead his troops to fight against the barbarians. The general is a hero in this world, and this man is famous in foreign lands.  At that time, the Prime Minister ordered me to come and invite the general to go north together, thirsty for the blood of the Huns and hungry for the meat of the Hus, wouldn't it be nice? " These words directly touched the softest place in Guan Yu's heart.  Even Chen Dao, who was sitting quietly on the sidelines, had flashes of light in his eyes and was speechless for a long time.  Seeing this, Deng Zhi quickly said: "Why are the generals and heroes only fighting among themselves? If we Han people work together, why worry about the great Han Dynasty lasting thousands of years? General Guan and General Chen, this is the time when these men have made great contributions. Today, the Prime Minister is building a building in Luoyang  Lingyan Pavilion wants to leave the names of the heroes who have contributed to our great Han Dynasty in the pavilion. This is also an opportunity for the two generals to achieve great achievements. " Anyway, Liu Bei is dead!  The dead are gone, and the living still need to plan for the future Guan Yu Danfeng's eyes were slightly closed. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Dao, "Uncle Zhi, what do you think the prime minister said?" (To be continued, please search  Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 424 King¡¯s Landing (Finale)

    Time flies, time flies.  Three years have passed in a flash, and the Saibei grassland is still lush and green.  ??Blue sky, green land, and white clouds.  Groups of cattle and sheep wandered on the grassland, and melodious pastoral songs echoed in the sky.  Suddenly, the cattle and sheep raised their heads.  The herdsmen who were grazing also reined in their horses, with a look of surprise on their faces.  Rumble, bursts of thunder came from a distance.  But when the sound is close, you can hear that it is the sound of horse hooves.  The herdsmen immediately took off their bows and arrows, picked up their knives and guns, showing nervousness Since the 13th year of Jian'an, it has been nearly two years since this place has seen such intensive improvement.  Two years ago, the Han Dynasty Prime Minister Liu Chuang raised an army in Shoujiang City, led an army of 100,000 people to the north, and defeated the Xianbei and Dingling coalition forces in front of Langjuxu Mountain.  After that, Prime Minister Liu personally led an army to conquer the north.  The last time I heard from Prime Minister Liu was at the beginning of the year.  It is said that he led the Han army to the northern section of Beihai and confronted the coalition forces composed of Dingling, Jiankun and Xianbei people This was also the extreme expansion of the Han army to the north since the beginning of the Han Dynasty.  The herdsmen were very excited, because if the Han army won, their pastures would be expanded to the North Sea, and they heard that the water and grass there were very rich.  ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± The herdsmen all looked extremely nervous and looked up.  But I saw a group of cavalry passing across the grassland at lightning speed.  The knight on the horse galloped while shouting loudly: "Great victory in Beihai, great victory in Beihai! The prime minister defeated the foreign coalition forces in Beihai, captured the Xianbei thief Bu Dugen alive, and beheaded the Ding Ling thief Prisoner Chan. We won. We won the battle.  A great victory in Beihai. A great victory in Beihai" Hundreds of knights shouted in unison on horseback, their voices hoarse but revealing endless heroism.  The herdsmen were startled when they heard it, and then they reacted and cheered like a mountain and a tsunami.  The herdsman also rode up to join the cavalry, galloping along with the knights and shouting loudly.     Won?  Really won!  Prime Minister Liu defeated those foreigners in Beihai.  Doesn¡¯t it mean that our pasture can be expanded to the North Sea?  The faces of the herdsmen suddenly burst into bright smiles.  +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ In the eleventh year of Jian'an, Guan Yu and Chen Dao led his troops to surrender in Nanxin City  .  The surrender of these two men also heralded the complete end of the Battle of Jingzhou Ma Liang and others led the remaining troops to hold on in Shaxian until November, and finally surrendered.  Jingzhou was subsequently occupied by Liu Chuang, and Liu Chuang did not break his original promise and fulfilled the policy of governing affairs in Jingzhou and governing Jingzhou people.  Kuai Yue was able to take over the post of governor of Jingzhou.  And Pang Shanmin unexpectedly became the prefect of Nanjun.  Wenpin was the governor of Changsha.  Of course no one objected.  But the most unexpected thing is that Gan Ning, the commander of the navy, took over the post of governor of Jiangxia.  Speaking of which, Gan Ning was also from Jingzhou.  At that time, he led his troops from Bajun to Jingzhou, but was not appreciated by Liu Biao, and was eventually asked to leave by Liu Chuang.  "After many years, even many people in Jingzhou have forgotten Gan Ning's place of origin.  Of course, Liu Chuang's appointment of Gan Ning as the governor of Jiangxia has a deeper meaning First of all, Gan Ning is from Jing, and it does not violate the principle of Jingzhou affairs and Jing people's rule; secondly, Gan Ning is proficient in water warfare, although he has been the naval commander for many years.  , but its power remains unabated on the river.  The most important point is that the ancestors of Ganning once lived in Bajun, and they are one of the five major surnames in Linjiang County.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Among the five major surnames, Yan and Gan have a good relationship.  Later, Gan had to leave Bajun because he offended Liu Zhang, but the friendship between generations did not disappear because of this.  Yan Yan, the governor of Bajun, was from the Yan clan in Linjiang.  Liu Chuang appointed Gan Ning because he wanted to open up Ba County through Gan Ning.  "If we want to conquer Xichuan in the future, Bajun will be the stumbling block."  Yan Yan, the governor of Bajun, was also an old general whom Liu Chuang admired greatly in his heart.  In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Yan Yan surrendered to Liu Bei and became one of Liu Bei's generals to attack the city.  In fact, Yan Yan never surrendered to Liu Bei from beginning to end, and even left a heroic saying: "There are generals in our state who have their heads cut off, but there are no generals who surrender."  Later, Liu Bei captured Chengdu and Liu Zhang surrendered.  After Yan Yan, who had been disarmed and returned to his fields, heard the news, he committed suicide at his home.  This is a respectable old general.  Liu Chuang certainly doesn¡¯t want Yan Yan to follow the same path when he conquers Xichuan in the future.  But it is not easy to persuade such a stubborn old man.  Let Gan Ning spend more time with him, maybe he can change Yan Yan's fate.  As for Yan Yan,Are you willing to serve?  To be honest, Liu Chuang has so many talented people at his disposal that he really has no intention of forcing anything.  The war in Jingzhou ended, and the war in Jiangdong resumed In the middle of November of the 11th year of Jian'an, Jurong was defeated and Lu Su was captured by Xia Houyuan.  And Jiang Qin died at the hands of Xu Chu.  At the same time, He Qi and Liu Yong also stepped up their offensive against Yuzhang.  Under Lu Xun¡¯s command, He Qi personally went to Pengze to lobby Dong Xi to surrender.  Lu Xun made a surprise attack on Shiyang and defeated Cheng Pu Cheng Pu was desperate and committed suicide in Chaisang.  After the news reached Moling, Sun Quan fainted on the spot and could not get sick since then.  The only thing that was difficult for the Han army in the Jiangdong battle was the battle of Danyang City.  Although Zhang Liao and Xu Huang took turns to attack fiercely, general Zhou Tai defended Danyang and refused to surrender.  In desperation, Guo Jia ordered Xu Huang to besiege Danyang County, while Zhang Liao circled the city and met with Xiahou Yuan and Moling at the foot of the city.  At the same time, Gan Ning conquered Wu County, sent his troops westward, and occupied Yangxian County Seeing that the situation was over, Sun Quan had no choice but to open the city and surrender.  After the Han army entered Moling, Qiu did not invade.  However, at Guo Jia's request, Sun Quan was not allowed to stay in Jiangdong any longer and led his family north to Luoyang.  But no one expected that on his way north to Luoyang, Sun Quan would be pursued by Sun Shao, and Sun Quan would be killed by Sun Shao.  Sun Quan is dead, Jiangdong completely gave up resistance.  Only Zhou Tai committed suicide in Danyang after learning the news of Sun Quan's murder.  Danyang County was subsequently destroyed +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jingzhou, Jiangdong.  The curtain came to an end one after another.  Liu Chuang returned to Luoyang at the end of the year.  Then in April of the twelfth year of Jian'an, troops were launched.  Go north to Bingzhou.  He wants to fulfill his vow back then. Wherever the sun shines, there will be a big Han dragon flag flying.  He had endured for two years for this day.  Xianbei and Ding Ling repeatedly harassed Northern Xinjiang, but Liu Chuang remained on the defensive and refused to send troops.  The civil war continued, and he was unable to go north.  Now that Sun Quan and Liu Bei are all destined to perish, Liu Chuang has the intention of the Northern Expedition.  It became even more intense But no one expected that this war would last for three full years.  Liu Chuang started from Shoujiang City and went through the Battle of Dragon City, the Battle of Langjuxu Mountain, and the Battle of Beihai.  He captured Bu Dugen and killed Ding Ling'erchan.  Ke Bi Neng took the remnants of Xianbei and fled northward in a hurry, and their whereabouts are unknown.  Seeing this situation, the Jiankun people did not dare to continue to resist.  Shanyu Jiankun sent people to ask Liu Chuang to surrender, and followed Liu Chuang back to the Han Dynasty.     far away.  Danhan Mountain is vaguely visible.  The dragon flag of the Han army fluttered in the wind and made a hunting sound.  Familiar scenery.  Familiar language Liu Chuang sat on the horse and felt extremely comfortable in his heart.  Finally came back In the three years of the Northern Expedition, there were more than a hundred major and minor battles.  During the expedition, there was a mighty army of 100,000 soldiers.  Now when I return to my hometown, ten pavilions have been damaged and three pavilions have been lost.  More than 30,000 soldiers of the Han army slept on the grassland and by the North Sea.  To this day, those brutal battles still flash in Liu Chuang's mind, and the shouts of thousands of troops and horses galloping across the grassland still echo in his ears.  "Prime Minister, General Tian and Governor Yan are here." Liu Chuang suddenly woke up from his trance, raised his eyes and looked up, and saw a group of cavalry galloping towards him from far to near.  Looking at the big banner, Liu Chuang knew the identity of the visitor. It was Tian Yu, the general who conquered the Liao Dynasty, Yan Rou, the governor of Youzhou and the captain of the Wuhuan School.  Two years ago, Guan Hai resigned from the position of governor of Youzhou due to old age and frailty, and went to Luoyang to retire.  Yan Rou then took over Youzhou, and Tian Yu became the general of Liao due to his outstanding military exploits The two of them came quite quickly.  However, the fact that they came quickly also meant that something important must have happened, otherwise the two of them would not have been able to rush from Youzhou to Danhan Mountain in such a hurry.  Liu Chuang thought for a moment and rode up to meet him.  Tian Yu and Yan Rou stopped when they were about twenty steps away from Liu Chuang, turned over and dismounted, and bowed to Liu Chuang "Congratulations, Prime Minister, on your triumphant return." Tian Yu took a step forward and said softly:  "I am waiting at the foot of Danhan Mountain to arrange the camp. Please take a rest in the camp." Danhan Mountain was originally the Shan Yuting of the Southern Huns.  However, as the Southern Xiongnu were driven out of Shuofang, Danhan Mountain became the territory of the Han Dynasty.  After passing Danhan Mountain, you enter Youzhou.  Logically speaking, when Yan Rou and Tian Yu came to greet Liu Chuang, they should welcome Liu Chuang into Youzhou. Why camp at Danhan Mountain?  Liu Chuang couldn't help but feel something in his heart, and immediately realized that something big must have happened in the court.  At the moment, he was not polite and followed Tian YuyanThe two of them came to the Danhan Mountain camp.  "Guo Rang, did something happen in the DPRK?" Tian Yu and Yan Rou looked at each other. Yan Rou stood up and said softly: "Return to the Prime Minister. After the Prime Minister's Beihai victory was reported to Yanjing, His Majesty was very happy to learn about it. That night  , he held a banquet in the imperial city of Yanjing, but he did not want to drink too much, and died suddenly in the palace the next day. " After three years of fighting, Liu Chuang had already reached the point where his face was still intact despite the collapse of Mount Tai.  Hearing what Yan Rou said, he couldn't help but feel a little in his heart, and asked softly: "So, your Majesty's death was not man-made?" "It was definitely not man-made!" Tian Yu said seriously: "It's just that Yan Jing ordered Cao Pi to protect him.  Your Majesty has an unavoidable responsibility. Now the imperial court has ordered people to escort Cao Pi back to Luoyang and hand it over to the Tingwei for investigation. "Liu Chuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice."  What does Situ mean? " Situ is Xun Yu.  Yan Rou nodded and said: "Situ Fang sent someone to inform, asking the Prime Minister to stay at Danhan Mountain for a few days. There has been quite a turmoil in the DPRK recently, and it would be disadvantageous for the Prime Minister to return at this time This is the general trend, and no one can stop it.  . It just takes some time, Situ Yan, His Majesty's death did not cause too much trouble among the people, everything is under the control of the prime minister." Liu Chuang's mouth curled up slightly.  He nodded slightly.  He still had a solemn look on his face.  "Situ is a mature man who plans for the country. Since he thinks it is not appropriate for me to return to Luoyang now, I will stay here for a longer time. However, as soon as the army receives its food and wages, it must be replenished on time. The soldiers have fought bloody battles for three years, and they must not return  We have to endure hunger at home, which will make everyone feel depressed In addition, please make arrangements to build a soul-calling platform outside the city of Shuangjiang When the time comes, I will ask someone to do it there to attract heroes and spirits.  Return home safely. " Speaking of this, Liu Chuang's voice became slightly deeper.  Tian Yu and Yan Rou have been at the rear. Although they knew that the battle ahead was fierce, the confrontation between Liu Chuang and Xianbei Ding Ling was not as easy as imagined.  But now, Liu Chuang's words revealed a meaning: the Northern Expedition was more tragic than imagined.  "I will finally understand. I will go to Shoujiang City early tomorrow morning to discuss this matter with Ziyu." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++ Tian Yu and Yan Rou can see it.  Liu Chuang was a little tired.  During the three-year expedition, although Liu Chuang was accompanied by Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu, Pang Tong, Fazheng, Guo Yi, Lu Meng and others, he still had to put in a huge effort.  One hundred thousand troops marched in five directions.  From Youzhou to Beihai, it is only a few thousand miles, and the food, grass and baggage must be replenished in time.  After three years of fierce battles and plans, Liu Chuang was exhausted both mentally and physically and felt extremely tired.  After chatting with Liu Chuang for a while, Tian Yu and Yan Rou said goodbye and left.  Liu Chuang was the only one left in the big tent.  He closed his eyes, but his thoughts never stopped.  Although he has been away fighting for three years, he still knows the situation in the Central Plains well.  Every day, official documents and memorials are sent from Luoyang to the front line, allowing Liu Chuang to keenly capture the changes in the current situation in the entire Central Plains.  After the death of Liu Bei and Sun Quan, the Central Plains was basically peaceful.  At the end of the twelfth year of Jian'an, Shi Xie went to the court and begged to move to Luoyang.  He is stating his position and attitude, and of course Xun Yu will not refuse.  After Liu Chuang was informed, Shi Xie was removed from his position as the prefect of Jiaozhi, and he became the Grand Sima, ranking above the Three Dukes.  This is also a reward for Shi Xie's support for Liu Chuang over the years.  Shi Xie happily accepted the order and moved to Luoyang with his family.  Later, Bu Zhao took over the position of governor of Jiaozhou, and Lu Dai became the prefect of Jiaozhi, taking charge of the three counties of Jiaozhi.  At this point, all Kyushu, except Yizhou, were under the control of the imperial court.  In the thirteenth year of Jian'an, that is, when Liu Chuang defeated the Xianbei and Dingling coalition forces at Langjuxu Mountain and pursued the victory, Yizhou Shepherd Liu Zhang, under the persuasion of everyone, announced that Yizhou would surrender to the imperial court.  He himself left Yizhou with his family and went to Luoyang to take up the post of Sikong.  After Liu Zhang left, there was a brief turmoil in Yizhou.  During the Nanman uprising, Xun Yu, after asking Liu Chuang for instructions, established the Protectorate of the Five Southwest Armies and worshiped Liu Yong as the Protector of the Five Armies and in charge of the southwest military.  Later, Yan Yan, Zhang Ren, Huo Jun, Leng Bao and Cao Peng led five armies and entered Sichuan to quell the chaos.  After a period of time, the southwest is peaceful.  Subsequently, Xun Chen paid homage to the governor of Yizhou and stationed in Xichuan.  The peace in the southwest also represents the end of the war in the entire Central Plains As Liu Chuang won successive victories in northern Xinjiang, countries in the western region also sent people to pay tribute.  The territory of the Han Dynasty expanded by nearly one-third compared with that before the Yellow Turbans.  After He Qi became the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy, the navy's military front was even more directed at Fuso and Japan.In the 14th year of Jian'an, that is, before the Battle of Beihai began, the Queen of Yamatai of Japan, Hemihu, ordered people to come and pay homage.  According to Liu Chuang's instructions, He Qi led the navy to Japan and began a bloody expedition on that land Fifteen years passed in the blink of an eye, and Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief.  The chaos of the Three Kingdoms did not start in the end, and the vitality of the Han family was preserved because of this. I believe that the situation will get better and better in the future "Brother-in-law?" Liu Chuang opened his eyes and saw Cao Zhang standing timidly at the door of the tent.  "Ziwen, come in and talk." Cao Zhang led the tiger and leopard cavalry to follow Liu in the Northern Expedition, killed generals and captured the flag, and made outstanding military achievements.  He walked into the tent and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I heard" "Huh?" "Second brother, he will be okay." Liu Chuang glanced at Cao Zhang, and after a while he chuckled: "Ziwen  Don't worry, your brother is just a poor person and can't handle it. However, if this happens, Zihuan's career will be hopeless. For him and the Cao family, this is a good thing, so you don't have to be too overbearing.  Worry." What sudden death?  How could the Han Emperor die suddenly?  To put it bluntly, he died in the hands of Cao Pi. In the eyes of many people, it was very clear.  The Han Emperor and Cao Pi had a grudge against the murder of their father. Cao Pi tolerated it for four years and chose to take action before Liu Chuang returned home, which was just right.  However, it is impossible for Cao Pi to enter the official career again, which may be a good thing for him.  If Cao Pi could be as obsessed with literature as Cao Zhi, it is unlikely that he would be able to restart Jian'an's literary style.  Liu Chuang would naturally not kill Cao Pi!  He stood up, walked to Cao Zhang, and patted his shoulder, "You don't have to worry about this. I believe your sister will take good care of him. We will stay here for a while, and when the time is right,  When we return to Luoyang, it will be the day your second brother regains his freedom. "Cao Zhang is not a fool, so how could he not understand what Liu Chuang meant.  He suddenly felt an inexplicable excitement and nodded repeatedly.  Liu Chuang smiled and stepped out of the tent The Han army soldiers who had returned in triumph were entering the camp in an orderly manner and began to rest.  The entire Danhanshan camp is busy but not chaotic.  Liu Chuang stood at the door of the tent, looked up to the sky and let out a sigh of relief.  Xun Yu wanted him to stay in Danhan Mountain temporarily, which was also building momentum for Liu Chuang The Han emperor died, but he had no heirs left.  As the saying goes, a country cannot live without a king for a day.  According to past rules, after the death of the Han emperor, a suitable person from the clan needed to be selected to take over the throne.  Liu Chuang is undoubtedly the best candidate to unify the world and return with the victory of the Northern Expedition.  Over the years, whether it was Xun Yu or Sima Fang, the courtiers who stayed in Luoyang have suppressed the news of the Han Emperor intentionally or unintentionally, and continued to spread the reputation of Liu Chuang.  Three years are enough for ordinary people to forget that there is an emperor in Youzhou.  It can be said that although Liu Chuang is not the emperor, he has been doing the emperor's things over the years.  Now, the emperor dies and Liu Chuang succeeds to the throne, it is natural!  After fifteen years of rebirth, he finally reached this point Liu Chuang was extremely excited, but he was also more worried.  He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he really ascended the throne.  He had already made a plan in his mind, but he still couldn't help but feel a little scared.  But I don¡¯t know how future generations will evaluate themselves?  At this point, it seems that he is not as free and easy as Cao Cao Thinking of this, Liu Chuang couldn't help but laugh suddenly, but Cao Zhang, who was following him, showed doubts.  ¡¾Complete book¡¿(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Chaos Relaxing and enjoyable!

    When I wrote the three words "Complete the book", I felt a sense of relief that I had never felt before.  In the past, every time I finished a book, there would always be some reluctance and regret, but this time, it was inexplicable joy Starting from the first history "Evil Man" in 2008, and then went through torture  Tu, Usurper of the Tang Dynasty, Cao Cao, Song Shixing, and now this powerful book, six histories, almost more than 10 million words, written in seven years, I am exhausted, tired, bored, and numb!  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Almost All of the Time Is Soaked in Mountains and Seas of Historical Records.  I bought a lot of good books, but I had no mood or energy to read, taste, or accumulate In April, I got together with Yue Guan in Beijing. During dinner, I complained bitterly that the more I wrote, the worse I got.  , the more I write, the more tired I become, and the more I write, the less energetic I feel.  When writing a book, interest is very important.  When interest is overwhelmed by endless historical materials and classics, it becomes dull and boring.  I am facing such a situation now.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ Han Qi entered the battle in a hurry. He originally planned to write a novel with the background of Wu and Zhou at the end of the Song Dynasty.  ¡°However, many people advised me that I should continue writing about the Three Kingdoms.  I thought that I had already written two volumes of Three Kingdoms, and the information was sufficient, so writing would be easier, so I got excited and decided to change the subject.  At first, writing went smoothly, but gradually, I found that there were problems with my original design.  The theme of hegemony always suffers from various kinds of malaise in the later stages.  Once the status of the lord is established, there are various restrictions For this reason, the constant shifting of perspectives results in becoming more and more messy and cumbersome.  In the end, I had to decide to end it early.  The creation of this book still has a lot to gain for me.  The design of the plot at the beginning caused an imbalance of power; the wrong design of the direction also made the plot extremely messy.  When chatting with many friends, inexplicable worries will always be revealed intentionally or unintentionally.  Guan Jiang persuaded me: Lao Si, please change the subject Even if it means changing your brain, you can adjust your mentality.  In fact, before Guan Jiang returned to history, there was an adjustment process for two books.  But even so, he still felt a little boring and his interest was gradually losing.  This may be a problem that creation itself has to face.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT FROM THE DRAWING  Of course, if the interest is restored, I will return to the circle of history.  But in the next book, we really can¡¯t continue history!  ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The theme of the new book has been determined to be urban.  The upload time was around July 15th, the same day Guan Jiang released the book.  I have known Yue Guan for so many years, but I have never fought with him.  This time, we have to fight with him So, let's fight again at the starting point on July 15th!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion The new book "Peerless Martial God" has been uploaded and released, please support it!

    Originally, I planned to publish the book on the 15th, and at the end of "Han Qi", I also said that I would write about the city.  But it¡¯s true that the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes, and the network cleanup operation forced the plan to change.  As the city is the target of major rectification, I don¡¯t dare to brave the wind.  Coupled with the many current urban restrictions, it will also make writing a lot less fun.  At the beginning of the plan change, I planned to rewrite history, and even had many sincere discussions with Juhuaguan.  But when it came time to write, I found that I didn¡¯t have enough information.  Because I had been preparing the city before, I didn¡¯t conduct in-depth research at all.  The lessons learned from usurping the Tang Dynasty also make me feel sad.  If we cannot fully control the entire historical data, we may make the same mistakes again.  In desperation, he finally changed his decision.  ++++++++++++++++++++++++ Peerless Martial God is a work I published in Taiwan with Majia.  For a long time, I have intended to publish a history with the name Geng Xin, but when I get to the end, I have to make changes.  I want to save a set of books to ensure stable updates in the future.  ¡°I¡¯ve always been hesitant about whether to use the name Gengxin to write about fantasy.  Now, the decision has finally been made.  In order to ensure stable updates in the future, it¡¯s better not to worry too much.  Many friends who are used to reading Gengxin¡¯s history may wish to read this fantasy book.  Writing fantasy and history are completely different feelings.  The fantasy whiteness, the richness of history Well, I don't know if everyone will like it, but I still hope you can support it.  That¡¯s all this nonsense!  In short, the new book has been uploaded, the title is "The Peerless Martial God", ISBN: 3239342, I sincerely ask for your support, thank you very much!

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 8 Uncle (Part 1)

    At night, it started to rain.

    In the north, there is a saying that spring rain is as precious as oil, but for Donghai County, the light rain after spring makes people feel all kinds of melancholy.

    Mi Fang has passed her thirties, which is when she is full of energy.

    He is not tall, just of medium height.  He is quite handsome, with two small mustaches on his lips, which adds to his aura of stability.

    He listened carefully to Mi She's report, but did not show any dissatisfaction.

    "So, that boy from the Liu family is quite a ruthless person."

    Mi She said respectfully: "More than a ruthless person, I think this kid is simply ruthless.

    Last time in prison, he killed four assassins with force. Yesterday, he killed two stewards with his bare hands at the racecourse.  If Sanniangzi hadn't sent someone to placate him with a lot of money, the stewards at the racecourse would have come out to cause trouble.  Today at Yanyan Beach, this kid broke that naughty guy's leg without blinking an eye.  If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn't be able to imagine that he was the timid Liu Chuang.  "

    There was still a hint of provocation in Mi She's words.

    Unexpectedly, Mi Fang smiled slightly and said softly: "What does this mean? Maybe it was because that kid had an idea, so he made the change.

    I have also heard about his incident. He was obviously framed.

    "A thin horse will be ridden by others, a good person will be bullied by others Hehe, what this guy said is not bad.  He used to do his job honestly, but in the end he ended up in jail.  This rabbit will bite people when it's anxious, let alone a hot-blooded guy?  Let's just forget about it, there's no need to delve too deeply into it.  As for the racecourse, I will send people there again to make them more honest.  I can't cause trouble these days.  "

    Mi She hesitated, "But the eldest master"

    ¡°Although the elder brother has given instructions, don¡¯t take it too seriously.

    Alas, when my father was dying, he asked us to take good care of our little sister.  Who would have known that in the end the little girl has a lively temperament, and it is rare for someone to play with her, so just let her be.  As long as nothing too extreme happens, it's nothing.  From now on, you don't have to follow your little sister and let her play happily for a while maybe after a while, you won't have the chance to be so happy again.  "

    Since Mi Fang gave the order, Mi She naturally did not dare to refute.

    "The villain obeys your orders."

    ¡°But¡­ keeping this kid at home is not a long-term solution.

    By the way, a batch of goods will be sent to Huaiyin in a few days, and you will be responsible for escorting it.  By the way, take that boy with you Since you have such courage, it would be a pity not to use it.  In this way, the boy is promoted, and the younger sister will not blame him.  "

    Mi She nodded and said, "The second master really has a clever plan."

    "What a clever plan?" Mi Fang smiled, "How can I compare with my elder brother in strategizing? Okay, let's just say this. You can go down and rest."

    Mi She bowed and exited, and the smile on Mi Fang¡¯s face disappeared immediately.

    He stood up and walked to the door.

    Outside the house, the drizzle was falling, moistening things silently.

    The bamboo forest in the courtyard sways and rustles in the wind, making it even more tranquil.

    "For the sake of our Mi family's century-old foundation, I have no choice but to wrong you"

    He sighed softly, closed his eyes, and a look of guilt appeared on his face.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++  +++++++++++++++++++

    After the rain, the sky is sunny!

    When Liu Chuang woke up, it was almost dawn.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I felt something was not right.

    He quickly turned over and sat up, and saw a package placed on the couch at the door of the room. A long bamboo pole stood against the wall, which was particularly eye-catching.

    Changgui is the snake spear that most people in later generations have heard of.  The head of the spear is about two feet long, nearly half a meter in length, while the spear shaft is about the thickness of an arm, black and shiny, about one foot and five feet long, almost more than three meters in length.  This snake spear is placed next to the big pole.  Liu Chuang was startled at first, then stood up with his clothes on, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and picked up the snake spearit's so heavy!  The spear was made entirely of pig iron, and its weight was comparable to that of the big pole. It should weigh less than 200 kilograms, which made Liu Chuang even more shocked.

    ¡°Previously, Zhu Hai¡¯s Jiazijian weighed more than 100 kilograms.

    And this snake spear is obviously heavier than the Jiazi sword

    If you are not a person with extraordinary arm strength, you may not be able to use it at all.  Not to mention the length of the snake spear, just looking at it made Liu Chuang a little dizzy.

    "Zhangba Snake Spear, this is a serious Zhangba Snake Spear.

    Just when Liu Chuang was surprised by the snake spear, the door opened and a person walked in from outside.

    Liu Chuang subconsciously took a step back and wanted to hold the snake spear in front of him, butBut the visitor said: "Meng Yan, why are you awake?"

    Meng Yan?

    Liu Chuang was startled, and then he realized, isn't this 'Meng Yan' his cousin?

    In fact, he already knew that he had a cousin, so when Huang Zhao said he wanted to give him a cousin, he sternly refused.  However, both Zhu Hai and Mi Ning were accustomed to calling him by his nickname.  So much so that when the visitor called out the word 'Meng Yan', he was a little unable to react.

    Liu Chuang looked intently and saw that the man was eight feet tall and had a strong build.

    He has a dark face, but it is quite dark.  The bronzed skin formed by exposure to wind and sun exudes a bit of boldness.

    The head is wrapped in a black turban, also called a cang.

    He has thick eyebrows, tiger eyes, a straight nose, a square mouth, and a short beard under his chin.

    He was wearing a black jacket with narrow sleeves and a pair of wooden clogs at his feet.  The whole person stood there, exuding a solemn air, and his movements seemed extremely calm.

    "Uncle?"

    Liu Chuang blurted out.

    He didn¡¯t know the man in front of him, but he knew that the man in front of him was probably his only relative in this era, his uncle Liu Yong.

    Liu Yong grinned, "Why is this kid looking like this? Could it be that he doesn't recognize me?"

    "How could you not recognize it? It's justuncle, when did you come back?"

    ¡°I went into the city last night, and when I came home I saw that you were already asleep, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.

    Come and eat quickly. I just made beef porridge and was about to wake you up, but you woke up on your own.  "

    Liu Yong smiled, making Liu Chuang feel like a spring breeze.

    There is no doubt that this snake spear must be Liu Yong's weapon.  He placed the snake spear against the wall, got on a pair of wooden clogs, and walked out of the house with Liu Yong.

    After a night of light rain, the morning air is particularly fresh.

    Liu Yong¡¯s craftsmanship is quite good. Liu Chuang drank half of a large pot of beef porridge and ate two large wheat cakes by the way.  For some reason, Liu Chuang suddenly felt much more at peace when he saw Liu Yong.  Although Zhu Hai had been there before, he always felt on tenterhooks.  It was Liu Yong's appearance that made Liu Chuang feel like home.  He drank porridge and sat on the threshold with Liu Chuang, chatting.

    For some reason, Liu Chuang discovered something strange.

    Although Liu Yong was very kind to him, there was a strange respect in his words.

    And this kind of respect is definitely not the attitude that uncles and nephews should have.  It felt like Liu Yong was not his uncle, but more like his servant.

    Illusion?

    Liu Chuang couldn¡¯t explain it clearly.

    After breakfast, Liu Yong put away the dishes and chopsticks, and then said: "I heard what your Uncle Hai said about what you have experienced in the past few days.

    As the saying goes, good fortune lies behind misfortune, and misfortune lies behind blessing After this incident, I think you have become much more mature, which is a good thing.  I also heard your Uncle Hai say, have you improved your kung fu?  Haha, you have accumulated a lot of experience, and now you have broken through the ox transformation and entered the tiger transformation, which can be regarded as a real breakthrough.  However, don't be satisfied with this, you have to work harder By the way, go to the house and get my package and dragon stick.  "

    Panlong stick?

    Liu Chuang immediately realized that the Panlong Stick Liu Yong mentioned should be that big stick.

    He responded quickly, turned around and ran back into the house.

    First he picked up the Coiled Dragon Stick, then turned around and picked up the package What is in here?  Why is it so heavy in my hand?

    Liu Chuang was confused, so he came out carrying a stick and a package.

    But Liu Yong was seen standing outside the thatched shed in the courtyard, looking at the pearls in the thatched shed.

    Ah, I almost forgot, I haven¡¯t fed the horse yet

    Liu Chuang thought of this and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Uncle, here are the things. I'll feed the horse some fodder first."

    "Where did this white dragon horse come from?"

    "Ah, it's the Third Lady who keeps it here"

    Seeing Liu Chuang picking up a pile of hay from the hay shed, Liu Yong quickly stepped forward to stop him.

    "Meng Yan, your fodder is fine for feeding plow horses and carriage horses, but I'm afraid it's not suitable for feeding this white dragon horse.

    This is a war horse. Although it is not a purebred Dawan horse, it is still a rare good horse.  A horse like this needs special fodder.  You put this fodder aside first, and I will go to Caochang Street to buy some fine fodder later, otherwise I will be fed to death by you.  "

 Volume 1 Xuzhou Rebellion Chapter 20 Please think twice before acting (Part 2)

    Huang Zhao was not polite, he walked directly to the eaves, sat down on the bench, and said with a smile: "Meng Yan, to tell you the truthI came today because I have a fortune for you, but I don't know if you have it or not.  courage."

    "What wealth!"

    Huang Zhaodao: "Isn't it a pity that Meng Yan, who is very talented, has to live in this remote county?

    I can see that you are a smart person.  There is great chaos today, the imperial court has been corrupted, and the emperor is running around the eastern capital, but no one cares At this time when he is establishing a career for a man, with Meng Yan's martial arts skills, why not go out and do something, it is better than doing nothing in this small town.

    To be honest with Meng Yan, I would like to invite you to go to Runan to work together on a major event. I wonder what Meng Yan wants?  "

    "Runan? Let's do something big together?"

    Liu Chuang narrowed his eyes, stared at Huang Zhao, and after a while said sternly: "Who are you!"

    Huang Zhao hesitated for a moment, stood up, and said softly: "The sky is dead, Huang Tian is here to stand, and if you are nine years old, the world will be blessed!"

    Liu Chuang made a chill in Lingling, and stood up suddenly with a cry, pointed at Huang Zhao and said in a voiceless voice: "You are a yellow scarf thief"

    Huang Zhao, however, was calm and calm, waving his hands and saying, "Meng Yan's words are wrong. Does the prince and general Xiang Ning have the guts?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not know how to make a living, the Han Dynasty was in decline, the emperor was fatuous, the government was weak, and treacherous ministers were in power, so that the people were in dire straits and the people were miserable.  My great virtuous teacher follows the direction of heaven and rises up.  The eight states are oscillating, and all knowledgeable people in the world are echoing them. How can one be considered a thief if the ears of God are heard?

    "It's a pity that the fate of the Han Dynasty should not be terminated, and the great sage and mentor are even more jealous of heaven, causing the great cause to fail.

    Although the great sage and mentor is no longer here, his spirit still remains.  We believers have not forgotten the last wishes of the great sage and mentor, so we invite the wise people of the world to work together for great things.  Now, Yuan Shu from Runan has come out of the family of the Four Generations and Three Dukes, and he is interested in helping us achieve our goals.  We have also summoned our former partners to prepare for an uprising in Runan to regain our former glory.  I see that Meng Yan is good at martial arts, why don't you follow me to Runan and plan for great things together?  "

    Runan Yuan Shu?

    Liu Chuang suddenly showed a look of contempt.

    If he hadn¡¯t been reborn, maybe he would have been moved by Huang Zhao¡¯s words.

    After all, the fourth and third sons of the Yuan family in Runan are one of the most aristocratic families in the world.  If Yuan Shu is willing to come forward, it will indeed attract many people to participate.

    But Liu Chuang knew what kind of character Yuan Shu was.

    ¡°To put it nicely, it¡¯s called having great ambition but not having enough talent; to put it harshly, it means not overestimating one¡¯s own abilities.

    In terms of strength, he cannot compare with his elder brother Yuan Shao; in terms of talent, he cannot compare with Cao Cao.

    This guy is just a dandy, relying on the capital left by his parents to cheat.  Unfortunately, his opponent is Cao Cao, Cao Mengde who would rather betray others than betray me.  Even Yuan Shao was killed by Cao Cao in the end, Yuan Shu that was just a joke.

    It¡¯s just that Huang Zhao

    Liu Chuang put on his coat and sat down on the threshold.

    "Huang Zhao, it shouldn't be your real name."

    "Hahaha, Meng Yan is really smart To be honest, my real name is Huang Shao. After the death of the great virtuous master, the court severely suppressed Taiping Dao believers like me, so I had no choice but to change my name, mainly for convenience. Since Meng  If Yan asks, I will not hide it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of Heluo and occupy Luoyang soon, I, Paoze, and Runan have gathered a hundred thousand people and are approaching Yingchuan.

    When the time comes, the believers in our sect will definitely respond again. Since Meng Yan has good skills, why not follow me and strive for fame?  "

    "You are approaching Yingchuan?"

    "Exactly!"

    Huang Zhao had a look of pride on his face.

    Who knows that after Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn't help laughing, "Mr. Huang, don't blame me for being so young. If you hide in Runan, you can still live a little longer.

    "It's a pity that you don't know whether to live or die and lead your troops to approach Yingchuan. You are simply asking for your own death."

    Who do you think Cao Cao is?

    This person is a capable minister in governing the world and a traitor in troubled times.  I remember that at the beginning, the Yellow Turban thieves gathered millions of people and were beaten and fled in all directions.  Now that you have gathered a hundred thousand people, what good will it do?  Cao Cao was good at using troops, and he had many strange people and special deeds under his command. He had Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Xun You and Cheng Yu in literature, and Xia Hou Dun in military power, Xia Hou Yuan, Cao Hong, and Cao Ren brothers were unparalleled in bravery.  What do you have?  How could he be an enemy of Cao Cao?  Cao Cao may not care about your petty quarrels in Runan, but you can still live a happy life.

    But now, you have actually gathered a crowd to raise an army Mr. Huang, I dare to bet you that within a month or so, your robes will be defeated miserably.  "

    When Huang Zhao heard this, his expression suddenly changed.

    At first, he was a little unhappy.

    ?But after listening to Liu Chuang¡¯s words, I couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.

    "How do you know Xun Yu, Guo Jia and others?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Chuang¡¯s heart trembled: Damn, you¡¯ve gone too far in pretending!

    Yes, he is just an ordinary citizen in Qu County. How could he have heard of Xun Yu, Guo Jia and others?

    However, now that the words were spoken, Liu Chuang knew that he had to find a way to come around.

    So after thinking about it, Liu Chuang said: "I'm not satisfied with Mr. Huang, I went to Huaiyin this time, and I met a few big shots on the way."

    "Big shot?"

    "On the banks of the Huai River, I met Chen Qun and Chen Changwen, the grandson of Chen Shi, the fourth leader of Yingchuan, and Chen Ji's son, and had a conversation with him; in Huaiyin County, I met Bu Zhi, a descendant of Huaiyin Hou Bu's family, and even had a long talk with him.  , we had a great conversation; later, I met Chen Deng in Guangling, and with his advice, I learned about the deeds of Xun Yu, Guo Jia and others.  If we fight against people like Guo Jia, it will be a dead end and there will be no chance of winning at all. Do you believe it or not? "

    Huang Shao seemed a little disdainful at first.

    But as Liu Chuang said the names one by one, his expression gradually became serious.

    Liu Chuang, who in his opinion could only be regarded as a ruthless warrior, seemed so mysterious at this time.

    Who is Bu Zhao?

    Huang Shao is not particularly clear.

    Even Chen Qun, he didn¡¯t know much about.

    But Chen Deng and Huang Shao knew very well Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang could actually interact with these people, and from what he said, it seemed that they had a close friendship.

    What virtues and abilities does he have that he can interact with Chen Deng and others?

    If nothing else, Chen Deng is notoriously arrogant.

    Most people would not pay attention to Chen Deng at all, and it would be impossible to even have a word with him.

    Liu Chuang was able to catch Chen Deng's eyes, but his martial arts skills alone were probably not enough. He must have some unknown talents that Chen Deng valued.

    Huang Shao suddenly felt that he was a bit reckless in coming today!

    His understanding of Liu Chuang mostly came from what he saw in prison that day and the rumors after he was released from prison.

    This boy is not simplebut he did not show too much hostility. Instead, he reminded me that there is nothing I can do. Could it be that he has a good impression of me, Taipingdao?

    Huang Shao hesitated, not knowing how to proceed.

    After he pondered for a moment, he spoke again: "But I underestimated Meng Yan. I didn't expect that Meng Yan was not only highly skilled in martial arts, but he was also a wise man with a bright mind.

    "What Meng Yan just said makes sense, but when we carry out the attack, we not only need a hundred thousand troops, but also"

    ¡°There¡¯s also that Runan Yuan Shu, right?¡±

    Liu Chuang interrupted Huang Shao before he finished speaking.

    "If Mr. Huang thinks that Yuan Shu can be his support, he is extremely foolish.

    ¡°My husband also said it before, the children of the aristocratic family treat me like nothing, how can they sincerely support us To put it bluntly, Yuan Shu is just using you.  I have heard people say that although Yuan Shu is a descendant of the Yuan family in Runan, he has great ambition and limited talent and cannot be reused.  It was for this reason that Yuan Wei promoted Yuan Shao, the eldest son of the Yuan family, instead of Yuan Shu.  Although Yuan Shu now occupies the land on the left side of the Yangtze River by virtue of his family background, he seems to be powerful But in fact, Yuan Guangdao is simply not strong enough to support him, like a frog at the bottom of a well, unaware of the vastness of the world.

    If you win, he will hold you back I think Yuan Gongzhu did this when the 22 princes attacked Dong Zhuo.

    But if you show any sign of weakness, this guy will stab you in the back and annex you.

    Mr. Huang, I think you are also a knowledgeable person, but you are blind and unable to see Mount Tai Cooperating with Yuan Shu is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger.  Haha, in the end, you will either be beaten to a pulp by Cao Cao, or you will be annexed by Yuan Shu, and the ending will not be too happy.

    So, I hope your husband will think twice before taking action As for me, I don¡¯t want to wade into this muddy water.  "